《CEO Above, Me Below》 Chapter 1 Standing in the forest and on the edge of the city, the imperial castle is magnificent and mysterious. Hot. It''s so hot. I can''t breathe. On the big bed of English style, the young girl is sleeping. Her slim body is covered with a gorgeous and fine white yarn. The dense sweat is trickling down her delicate face and falling on her thin lips. The sweat on her arm had already dyed her clothes wet, and created endless body posture. "Well, it''s so hot..." When small read a cry, from deep sleep in a daze to wake up. The eye-catching place is a luxurious but strange room. The 14th century western oil paintings on the wall are shaking in her unclear vision. Where? She looked around unconsciously. On the corner sofa, a man was sitting there, with slender body line and long white fingers, shaking the wine glass gracefully. "Who are you? Why is it so hot here? Can you turn off the air conditioner? " A voice, when small read just found his voice is very weak, like a serious illness. It''s too hot. "Woman, if you don''t wake up, I''ll turn it to 88 degrees and steam you alive!" A man''s voice sounded in the hot room, and his arrogant and coquettish tone was frightening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Live steaming? What kind of steam? When small read some lax mind, sweat fell on her eyes, fascinated her line of sight. There was a steady sound of footsteps in my ear. She raised her hand to wipe off the button of her eyes, revealing the delicate clavicle and the sweat on it. When she looked forward, she looked like an eagle falcon. The man stood in front of her bed, his legs straight and long, white shirt against his tall and straight figure, collar loose two, and then up, is a handsome face that can make people suffocate, deep as cut features, sword eyebrows deep eyes, straight nose, thin lips slightly open, sexy deadly. It is clear that there is a serious high temperature in the room, but there is no sweat on the man''s face, elegant and calm. It''s like the man in the pictorial. He''s very young, no more than 29 years old. Er, why do you look familiar? Where have you met Because of her long-term professional habits, Shi Xiaonian is a person who is easy to wander. Thinking about this, she really stares at the man and starts to stay. But soon, she wakes up because the man takes out a silver pistol. And the muzzle, point it at her. Eh? What development is this? "What are you doing? who are you? What do you want to do? " Sitting on the bed, Xiaonian is scared to step back, but the man is close to her, and the cold muzzle of the gun is close to her face. She has a face that can be called pure. Her facial features are delicate, but they are not publicized and aggressive. She is very comfortable. The muzzle of his gun slid down to her lips, to her pointed chin, and then to her delicate clavicle. When small read unconsciously taut body, body white gauze like clothes almost fell off, a hot sweat instantly into a cold sweat. "Woman, where is the child you gave me?" Gong Ou stood in front of her, with a cold voice and a deep vision sweeping over her body. "What?" I was confused. "Three years ago, you were pregnant with my child. Where is the child now?" Gong Ou asked word by word, her white hand moved gently, and her gun muzzle was separated by a thin cicada wing''s clothes. She drew a circle above her clavicle. "Child?" Shi Xiaonian was at a loss. It took her a long time to calm down, "I said Are you wrong? I don''t know you. I''ve never had a baby... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 She didn''t even have a man. How could she have children. "Shi Xiaonian, a 24-year-old girl cartoonist, now lives in s city. Would you like me to retell the background of every school, friend and family you have studied since childhood? " Gong Ou looked at her and said her identity, erasing the possibility of her mistake. He said All right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read staring at his too handsome face, "but, sir, I really don''t know you." Even don''t know, how to give him a baby? "Don''t play the fool with me, give me your hidden child!" Palace Europe impatient tunnel, thumb light pull pistol on the insurance. The danger of fire at any time is approaching Shi Xiaonian. She was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat. She said excitedly, "I''m not pregnant. Can you have a good look? We can''t just... " "Check? OK, I''ll check it now! " Her ignorant denial completely angered Gong ou. Gong Ou swept her body under her thin clothes unhappily. The thin layer of gauze covered her whole body, only exposing her shoulder blades, which made her skin particularly white, like a newborn baby, which could be broken by blowing. Every drop of sweat swam on her skin, as if she had just come out of the bathtub. The picture was attractive. Gong Ou''s throat suddenly tightens. She looks down from her eyes. Her sweat is soaked in her thin clothes, and a dark surgical scar on her lower abdomen looms "You''ve never had a baby. How can you have scars?" Palace Europe asked strong and overbearing, black pupil in the firm determined that she had a child. When small read quickly stretched out his hand to press the abdomen, red face way, "this is left by appendectomy, which has caesarean section cut so side?" "Then you''re going to have a natural birth. I''m going to have a check!" Gong Ou throws away his gun and forces her with a tall figure. The fragrance of a woman on her body makes his body full of fire, which needs to be vented. "How do you check that?" Shixiaonian was stunned and then cried out, "hello Don''t come here The man in front of her is approaching her step by step, with a strong and terrible aura. He stares at her with his eyes, like a hunter who finds her prey. His eyes are clearly to devour her "What do you want to do? Don''t come here... " When small read constantly back, straight back to the head of the bed, back no retreat. But Gong Ou had easily climbed up to the bed, knelt down in front of her, pressed her hand on the back of the bed beside her head, and covered her with a tall figure. She was completely in his shadow. "Check." Gong Ou spat out two words, his eyes staring at her, eyes color is very deep, as if she had no cover in his eyes. "You don''t have to be so close to the inspection..." She was in a state of confusion. "It''s near? When small read, the negative distance between men and women is called close "What are you talking about? Don''t pass Well - " Shi Xiaonian''s words were blocked by the thin lips of the man. Before he even had time to protest, his clothes were lifted by the man''s big palm, and his strong body was pressed down closely, provoking the temperature of the room to rise to the highest "Ah -" when Xiao Nian screamed, he woke up from his sleep, not in the luxurious room more than the presidential suite, but in his own rented nest. After nearly ten minutes, Xiaonian realized that he was dreaming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Hell, how could she dream that she was kidnapped by a man, and the man desperately asked her to have a child, and finally checked whether she had a child through "that" way It was so real that she could still remember the temperature of a man''s mouth and body. His face was cold, but his skin was so hot that it almost melted her. A man''s figure is perfect. He doesn''t have any fat. He has a clear texture "Shixiaonian, you think men are crazy." When Xiaonian hated himself, he was still thinking about the man in his dream. He slapped him in the face and woke him up. After waking up, Shi Xiaonian was about to get out of bed when she caught a glimpse of the newspaper at the head of the bed. She picked it up and saw a huge front page headline on it - [Gong ou, President of N.E multinational group, returned to China, and its main company ranked first in the world in terms of market value] Gong ou. There was a picture on the news of a handsome man coming out of the airport, followed by a group of bodyguards. The man is very young, but he has a very strong air. There are so many people around him, but he is the center, which makes people notice at the first sight. He was dressed in a gray windbreaker, slender, neat short hair, a face handsome enough to let people hold their breath to appreciate, a pair of eyes like can attract people''s soul, just simply look at somewhere, across the photo can make people face hot heartbeat. The man in the picture is the hero of her dream. No wonder she feels familiar in her dream. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it seems that she fell asleep watching the news last night. That''s why she dreamed that kind of dream. Think about it, too. How could she get involved with such a character as Gong Ou. Who is Gong Ou? Asian, born in the British hereditary aristocracy, has a quarter of European blood. At the age of 20, he set up a company on his own. He has a bold and cold-blooded style, and has a vicious eye. He develops all kinds of the most advanced software and systems, and almost monopolizes all over the world. Finally, he set up a multinational group. And the N.E. mobile phone system that he personally participated in the research and development is popular all over the world. By this year, its main company has become the first listed company in the world in terms of market value. This year, he is only 28 years old. Such a man Probably in addition to dream, won''t have the relation of half a cent with her. "Pa -" when Xiaonian threw the newspaper into the garbage, he stopped looking at Gong Ou''s far away face and got up to brush his teeth. As soon as she got out of bed, Xiaonian almost fell down. The pain between her legs made her clench her teeth. "Er --" she quickly held the wall beside her and pressed her abdomen with one hand. How could that be. Is the dream is strong, the reality can still residual pain? That kind of thing Is it really that painful? After all, she must have never been a man. She is so lonely that she is going crazy. Shixiaonian goes into the bathroom to brush his teeth, wash his face, change his clothes, and go out with his drawing board, paper and bag. She is a third rate girl cartoonist. She usually works freely. She can create at home or go to the company. She always likes to write and draw at home, but today she has to go out. Because she''s afraid that she''ll stay in her house and have a few more spring dreams When I walked into the company, Xiaonian heard a lot of women''s screams - "God, Gong Ou is so handsome and sexy, I really want to break through the screen and knock him down!" "It''s said that he built a castle in s city to live in, Castle..." "Hey, girls, be sober. They are gongou, gongou! Does the money he makes know how many times he''s going to circle the earth? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou. That''s the name again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Shixiaonian grabs his hair and goes in. saw several female colleagues standing in front of the TV screen, while the male colleagues make complaints about them. She stood behind everyone and glanced at the screen. The news was on TV. In the picture, Gong Ou is walking out of the building, with a forest of bodyguards blocking all the reporters. Gong Ou walks into the limited edition car without expression. Before sitting in the car, Gong Ou suddenly glances at the camera. His dark pupils are very clear and his eyes are deep. It seems that he is devouring something It''s like the look in his dream when he pushed her down. A red mule is like a man. His hot skin clings to her, his sexy chin arcs past her eyes, his hot kiss worships every part of her face, and his burning voice rings in her ear, "this is the negative distance between men and women, women, do you understand?" As he said this, the temperature of the luxurious room was horribly high, and his chest pressed on her. Recalling the details of the dream, Shi Xiaonian''s face immediately burned and his heart beat so fast that he almost jumped out of his throat. Dare not take another look, when Xiaonian hurried back to his work seat, the temperature on his face can''t fade down, take out a pen and draw on the paper at will, his mind is in a mess, and his heart beats in a disordered rhythm. No way. She can''t go on like this. How lonely is a woman to make such a real dream to a man who only lives in the news This is not a good phenomenon. She had to fall in love. But she''s used to it. Which man can she find to fall in love with? By the way, blind date! She can go on a blind date, so that she can get rid of the absurd dream of loneliness. After that, Shi Xiaonian spent a whole week on a blind date. With the highest efficiency of two, he couldn''t get back on the road of blind date. I think she''s going to throw up. On this day, after taking part in the eight minute blind date, Shi Xiaonian was so tired that he ran to a sweat shop to relax. In the bathroom of the steam room, Shi Xiaonian took a shower. As soon as he put on his short sleeve steam suit, he heard a shrill cry - "Hey, is there any mistake? This is the women''s bathroom! " Shixiaonian poked out his head in surprise. He was shocked. A dozen men with stiff suits and sunglasses rushed into the front door of the steaming women''s bathroom. They were so scared that the female guests who were taking a shower in the bathroom hall screamed and ran to find clothes to cover themselves. When Xiao Nian, who was not exposed yet, went out and frowned, looked at the men and said, "who are you? Please go out How could the staff of the steam shop let them into the women''s bathroom. Smell speech, the men immediately focus their eyes on her, the faces under the sunglasses are fierce. "Miss Shi, Mr. Gong wants to see you." Unexpectedly, the men did not speak ill of each other, but bowed respectfully to her 90 degrees. "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. What do you mean? Are these people for her? The next second, accompanied by the screams of fear and excitement of the female guests, the men in black suits stood in two rows, separated a way, the bathroom door was pushed open, and a tall and straight young man stepped in from the outside. Nearly 1.9 meters tall, straight lines of gray dark grain windbreaker set off his excellent figure, the pace is a little heavy, a calm and expensive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 His short hair, a handsome and perfect face, can not find a trace of defects, eyes slightly raised, scornfully swept to shixiaonian, with an indescribable taste of disdain, his actions are full of the meaning of supremacy. Gongou. He is Gong ou. As soon as he appeared, the screams of the ladies disappeared, leaving only the sound of spray water in the bathroom hall and some inexplicable exclamations The man in front of him is excellent enough to make anyone feel ashamed, but Shi Xiaonian is not in the mood to appreciate his handsome. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her face was pale, and she looked at Gong Ou in amazement, as if she had been struck by thunder. At this moment, if she doesn''t respond, she''s really an idiot. It''s not a dream. It''s all true. A week ago, the temperature was dizzy in the luxurious room, the man who stuck on her and took over her It''s all real. From that morning when she found the discomfort between her legs, she noticed something wrong, but she would rather cheat herself. It was just a dream "Bang -" when Xiao Nian sat on the ground, his face was pale. She was forced. Realizing this, Shi Xiaonian was shocked beyond words. How could this happen Gong Ou stood there, looking at the change of expression on her face with low eyes and cold eyes. His lips were slightly crooked, with disgust and ridicule. Then he slowly raised his right hand, made a simple action, and said, "here, I only want this woman." A king''s command. "Yes, Mr. Gong!" The bodyguards bowed their heads, then grabbed the women guests who were not well dressed and dragged them out. They moved very quickly, and the women guests screamed again. But in less than a minute, the huge women''s bathroom was quiet. Everyone backed out. Only sitting on the ground when the small read and stand lazily palace Europe. Gong Ou is not in a hurry. He just looks down on Shi Xiaonian like a dog who has been hit. Junpang has a trace of enjoyment and cruelty. A few minutes later, Shi Xiaonian regained a little consciousness, stood up from the ground and walked out with a numb face. She''s leaving. She wants to leave here. Gong Ou''s strong aura and embarrassing memories make her gasp. She needs to wake up As she passed by Gong ou, Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. She held out her hand and grasped her arm tightly. Her voice was filled with anger. "Shi Xiaonian, do you think you can get out of here without saying a word?" Jokes. What does this woman think of as his palace, air? When his fingers were close to her skin, Xiaonian''s body trembled heavily. The scenes that she had fallen under the man a week ago came back to us. So clear At the same time, so shameful. She said calmly, "Mr. Gong, I don''t think it''s suitable for us to talk here, but to confront each other in court." After all, he killed her. "The court?" Gong Ou looked at her and said, "do you want to fight? First, I won''t go to court for a woman like you. Second, if you really think about it, you won''t live to go to court. " What is a woman like her The war for children? When Xiaonian thought of that time, he repeatedly asked her to hand over the child born three years ago, which was puzzling. "Mr. Gong, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shi Xiaonian said, "but I think the court will deal with the top case a week ago." "Oh." Hear here, palace Europe anger extremely counter smile, "dead don''t admit woman, still really let a person headache." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 "Let me go, you put..." Shixiaonian struggled and stepped on his shoes. Gong Ou stood still. She was barefooted, which was not strong enough for him, but he was enraged. Her resistance and struggle made his anger rise again and again. "Just want to talk about that, right?" Gong Ou''s smile suddenly converged. He stared at her sullenly. He held her arm with his fingers to death. His voice almost growled out, "OK, I''ll talk about bullying with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was a little stunned. She had never seen a man''s anger so terrible. The anger in his eyes seemed to burn her. Her arm was about to be pinched off. "A week ago that was not strong, it was a matter of husband and wife!" Gong Ou pulled her in front of him, lowered her head and put it on her ear. Her tone was evil and uninhibited, and she was cruel. "You were enjoying yourself at that time." "You - shameless..." Shixiaonian never thought that he would say such bad words and struggle more fiercely. She only wore short sleeve sweat clothes, pure white color against her pale pink skin, especially moving, plus she didn''t even wear underwear, under the fierce struggle, the neckline was wide open, at a glance. Gong Ou is a normal man, and his body is gradually tense. He has never been a man who likes to restrain himself, so when he pulls Xiaonian up the steps, he enters the decorated bathroom hall. Along the way, all the objects blocked by him were kicked over. In the bathroom hall, countless flowers spray out a big bunch of water. Water stains on the ground. A white mist hung in the air. "What else do you want?" Shi Xiaonian was dragged into the hall by him. His long legs were very fast. She couldn''t keep up with him. She ran in small pieces and looked very embarrassed. "Bang." Gong Ou pushed her heavily against the wall and couldn''t help bullying her. The glutinous softness of a woman made his throat tighten again and again. A fire ran all over his body, burning vigorously. The woman in front of him seemed to be the only antidote. He clamped her shoulder and growled angrily, "I give you a week to hand over the child, but you give me constant blind date. Since you owe a man so much to clean up, I will help you and let you see what is really strong!" Words fall, a big palm then leans toward her. Shixiaonian struggled excitedly. She didn''t feel dizzy in the extremely hot room a week ago. This time, she was very sober. Soberly looking at their own resistance but in front of the tall man. And the end is the same. "No, let go, let go..." Shixiaonian pushed him desperately, and his voice changed. Gong Ou is standing under a shower, and a big bunch of water hits his head. His body is wet, his short hair is close to his forehead, and the water drops drip down from the corner outline, which outlines the infinite sex appeal and the extreme danger. As soon as he takes off his windbreaker, Xiao Nian takes the opportunity to run out, but just takes a step, Gong Ou grabs it back and presses it against the wall. "Shixiaonian! What are you pretending to be pure and chaste with me now? How open were you when you scrambled to my bed three years ago Gong Ou pressed her shoulders and glared at her with indignation. "What are you talking about? I didn''t know you before. Let me go..." When Xiaonian kicks him with his feet, he sticks his chest closer. She didn''t know whether the strange heat on her body at the moment was due to anger or The heat came from the near chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 The wall is damp. His shirt is wetter. She was caught between him and the wall, suffering. "No? I''ll let you know again now! " Gong Ou opened her mouth dominantly, lowered her head and blocked her lips, feeding the warm water on her thin lips into her mouth, and her hot tongue rolled everything in her mouth. Like a current into her body, stirring every nerve, she stepped on the ground of the light mule toes can not help but shrink. She didn''t like the feeling, very much. It''s a shame. "Do you know each other now? That''s how you approached me three years ago! You didn''t even struggle at that time! " Gong Ou sneered scornfully. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shixiaonian tried to escape from his control, but his strength was terrible. "Don''t you remember? Well, I''ll let you think about it! " Gong Ou said, turning the switch with his long finger, the hot water turned into cold water. He held her under the water column, and he stepped back. "Ah Suddenly from hot to cold, when small read can not help but scream out, the body involuntarily hit a shiver, "are you crazy? Stop it Unable to break free, she reached out to touch the switch to turn off the water. As soon as she reached out, she was severely patted off by him. He tormented her on purpose. "How, remember?" His voice is like a devil. "No, you just killed me. I can''t remember." When the voice of small read are trembling, cold water washed her body over and over again. "Tough mouth!" Gong Ou''s anger suddenly rose to the highest, his eyes glared at her fiercely, forcing her to wash in the water column. He wants to see how long she can hold on. The cold water washed for a whole hour. When small read cold to shiver or did not let go. What a stubborn woman. Gong Ou imprisons her, so he is tired. Suddenly, he throws her out. "Bang." When the small read powerlessly fell to sit on the ground full of water stains, cold body shivering, teeth trembling, already don''t know what reaction. She clasped her body tightly in her hands and clenched her lips tightly. Humiliation, anger, embarrassment and other emotions surged up and almost engulfed her. He is a pervert. When he was unconscious that time, he invaded her. This time, he tortured her again. She doesn''t know what to do. Is she going to court Go to court. He''s Gong ou. Can she win? Don''t think about it. She knows very little. A lot of times, power is victory. "Pop." Gong Ou stood there, his clothes were half wet, he took off directly, and threw a wet men''s windbreaker on her like garbage, covering her body tightly. Shi Xiaonian''s body trembled unconsciously. The smell of gongou on the windbreaker suffocated her. "Mr. Gong." Two bodyguards came in from the outside with their heads down and clean men''s clothes in their hands. Gong Ou stretched out his hand and put on a shirt. He was elegant and comfortable. It was not like a man''s reaction in the women''s bathroom. Toward the corner of the small read slant to one eye, palace Europe coldly issued an order, "this woman to me tied back." "Yes, Mr. Gong." The bodyguard answered. When Xiaonian sat in the corner, his body trembled again. He looked at the man in the middle of the bathroom hall incredulously, "what else do you want to do, you crazy man?" He''s not ready to let her go? "What else do you want?" Gong Ou repeated her words meaningfully, deliberately misinterpreting her meaning, "sorry, I don''t want to touch you such an open and artificial woman, dirty." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t say a word and turned pale. This man humiliated her to the extreme. Why, she would encounter such a strange thing Gong Ou tied his cufflinks and turned to leave. Suddenly he stopped and looked coldly at the woman in the corner. "Shi Xiaonian, if you don''t want to suffer any more, just give me Gong Ou''s child. Otherwise, the rest of your life will be worse than death. " With that, Gong Ou left without looking back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Life is not like death. He is the president of N.E. multinational group. She is just an ordinary person. He absolutely has the ability Smell speech, when small read painfully close eyes, a pair of hands to seize the body of the windbreaker, want to scratch. Imperial castle, a huge building with billions of dollars, is not a sightseeing place, but a private house deep in the forest. Gongou''s private house. Outsiders are not allowed here. Shi Xiaonian is bound to the castle. At ordinary times, she may go to enjoy the most mysterious castle with the mentality of seeking inspiration, but at the moment, her heart is numb. Along the way, she asked for help from the bodyguards, tried to escape and robbed her cell phone to report to the police, but they were all subdued by the bodyguards. The bodyguard finally told her, "Miss, who let you provoke Mr. Shanggong. What kind of person is Mr. Gong? He wants you to live and die. Why do you have to fight against him again? " In a word, put out all her fantasies. Run into a man who has violated himself but still can''t retaliate, and even can''t escape, what can he do without numbness. When Xiaonian was brought into the castle, he got on the elevator and was pushed into a luxurious room like a 14th century Western Palace. In the room stood an old man in his sixties. He was energetic, kind-hearted, with his hands behind him and dressed as a housekeeper. "Hello, Miss Shi. I''m Feng De, Mr. Gong''s housekeeper." The old man gave her a brief introduction with a smile, then reached out and said, "please sit down." When Xiaonian noticed that there was a high-tech reclining chair and flat panel display beside the old man. She vaguely understood what it was. "This is a lie detector chair. Please sit down." Feng de said politely and gently. He was very kind-hearted, not as arrogant and unreasonable as Gong ou. "What do you want to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a pale face. What do you want to do with the lie detector chair? Where on earth did she offend Gong Ou? Why did she do this to her? "When the young master said that the young lady didn''t admit that she had a baby three years ago. She asked me to have a test." Feng de explained patiently. Another three years ago, another baby Before that, she had seen Gong Ou in the newspaper news, but she had never seen him as a real person. "You are mistaken." When the small read low voice said, despair. The bodyguard mercilessly threw Shi Xiaonian into the lie detector chair and wrapped all the threads on her fingers, arms and body, so that she could not move When small read instinct to struggle, but in the sweat steaming hall against palace Europe has used up all her strength. She''s out of energy. She half sat on the lie detector chair, like a dying fish on the chopping board. "Then, miss, I began to ask questions." Feng de gave her a kind smile, took out a document from behind and opened it. "After asking, can I go?" She just wants to get out of this place now. Feng de smile, did not answer, but looked at the hands of the document began to gently ask, "name." "Shixiaonian." Feng de took a look at the flat screen next to him, nodded and continued to ask, "Miss Shi, what were you doing three years ago?" "Three years ago, I created the cartoon" his exclusive desire. " The cartoon made her popular for a while, so she remembered it clearly. "Besides that, what other important things have happened?" Feng de continued. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "No more." "Miss Shi, you should have been pregnant at that time." Feng de said. "No, I''m not pregnant." Feng de looked at the flat panel display and saw that the data on the display did not have any waves. It was an honest answer. He could not help wondering. After a pause, he continued, "it''s impossible. After investigation, you stayed at home three years ago and almost never went out of the house. People who saw you also saw you wearing loose clothes. If you''re not pregnant, why do you hide at home for a year? " "That''s because I''m drawing comics. I like to stay at home when I''m writing. Is it strange that I like to be comfortable in loose clothes? " When I was young, I was speechless. Can this also be evidence? "Three years ago, on the first night of the lunar new year, where was Miss Shi?" "New Year''s day? It should be the Spring Festival in my hometown. I go back to my hometown every year. " "No, you were with our young master that night." Feng de said, "you and the young master are on C, and you take the initiative." If Feng De''s wrinkled face had not been too serious, Shi Xiaonian almost thought he was joking. "No! A man as bad and irascible as he is, once I see him sick, how can I get into his bed on my own initiative! " When small read stare to seal virtuous, tone is very excited. Top C. Now hearing these two words makes her sick like swallowing a fly. The scene in the steaming hall reappeared in front of her eyes, and her every inch was plundered by the arrogant and vicious man. "Bang." On the balcony outside the window, the man was sitting lazily on the white rattan chair. When he heard the sound coming from inside, his face immediately became very ugly. He put his wine glass heavily on the table. Disgusting. This woman actually said that he was disgusting. He didn''t think she was affectating, she thought he was disgusting? "Mr. Gong, that woman talks on purpose. She wants to attract your attention. Don''t take it seriously." The woman standing behind Gong Ou was wearing a pair of thin almost transparent pajamas and a pair of e-cups rubbing her shoulders for him. Seeing that he was angry, she said softly. "Hard to get?" Gong Ou repeats in a cold voice and looks at the window. He sees Shi Xiaonian sitting on the lie detector chair with a strong hatred in his eyes. He could tell at a glance whether he really hated it or played hard to get. In the room inside the window, the housekeeper Feng de frowned and continued to say to Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Shi, we have checked you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are just the adopted daughter of the family. You have a younger sister who is one year younger than you. You are inferior to your younger sister from childhood to adulthood. From appearance to ability, you are just a third rate cartoonist, but she is a leading actress all over the country. She is also a young woman to be of the Mujia family in the cosmetics Kingdom..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, his background was narrated one by one, just like his clothes were stripped one by one in front of others. When the small read clenched fist, teeth bite lips. "I asked psychological experts to analyze that long-term inferiority and jealousy will make you want to surpass your sister." Feng de said, "so three years ago, on the first day of the lunar new year, you designed to climb up to the young master''s bed and hope to fly up to the branch with the help of one night''s pleasure. However, the young master ignored you. You suffered a dull loss. Later, you found that you were pregnant and thought that the mother and the son were expensive. You were afraid that the young master would not secretly hide and give birth to the baby to wait for the right time?" He said a lot, and he was sure, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. Long term inferiority and jealousy That''s funny. What kind of expert is that? Do you know her? Do you know her? Why is it that we can judge her like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "I don''t know what you''re talking about." When I was young, I gritted my teeth. "Miss Shi, if you really want your mother to rely on your son, it''s no use denying it. It''s better to offer your terms directly." Feng de said according to the words on the document. His tone was mild, but his words were despicable. Repeated child, child, child "I said no! Don''t say I''m not pregnant, even if I have that man''s child, I will kill it immediately! Are you relieved? " Shixiaonian is very excited. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian thought of a very important thing and quickly asked, "by the way, do you have an afterbirth contraceptive? Do you have a contraceptive for a week? " That time when she was not conscious, she was occupied by Gong ouqiang. There was no protection. She didn''t want to get pregnant for no reason. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was stunned and speechless. It didn''t look like a woman who would give birth secretly. The pill after a week When did she just want to get the contraceptives, a posture of avoiding fear. Gong Ou sat on the balcony, his face completely black. If the woman on the shoulder kneads and presses without bones, he will be more annoyed. Gong Ou pushes away the delicate woman, "don''t knead, roll." "Yes, Mr. Gong." Xie Linlin said respectfully and looked at the room in the window. There was a trace of jealousy on her beautiful face. This ordinary looking woman is even more than her. She gave birth to Gong Ou''s child. She thinks that she has a lot of means to deal with ordinary men, but in front of Gong ou, she can''t even win a good face from him. She''s just a junior bed companion There are many women coming and going around Gong ou. Now there is another one who has had a baby. She wants to be on top It''s getting harder. The sun is shining all over the forest, and the imperial castle in the deep is especially magnificent under the sun. The housekeeper Feng de went to the balcony and bowed his head respectfully to Gong ou, "young master, I have asked Miss Shi in various ways." "I just listen to the results." Gong Ou sits on the white rattan chair with one hand on his chin and opens his mouth indifferently. "The result of lie detection is Miss Shi is honest. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Honesty. It''s honest. Feng de reported, "she didn''t lie. Young master, are we mistaken? " "No way!" Gongou sprang up from his chair and strode into the room. In the room, Shi Xiaonian is sitting on the lie detector chair, tearing away countless threads, trying to stand up, and Gong Ou pushes her back into the chair. "Bang." When the small read heavily fell back, pain her bones like being broken up, she angrily looked at the man in front of her, "what are you doing?" "What do you say I do?" Gong Ou bullied her and pressed her to the depth of the lie detector chair. He pinched her jaw to form an ambiguous posture. He looked down at her and said angrily, "shixiaonian, please listen to me clearly and hand over the child quickly!" Kids, kids, it''s endless, isn''t it? "It''s a lie detector. You should know that I didn''t lie. You made a mistake and let me go." Shixiaonian is not used to a man''s pressure on himself. He struggles powerlessly but is imprisoned more tightly by him. "Let it go?" Gong Ou sneered, his eyes showed a touch of arrogance, "do you think I will let you off this liar?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "You make trouble out of nothing." Shi Xiaonian thought that after lie detection, they would understand that everything was wrong. "I make trouble out of nothing? Shixiaonian, if you like playing so much, I''ll play with you! " Gong Ou roared angrily, holding her chin as if to crush her. Why does he think this woman is so beautiful when she''s angry. "Rogue, don''t you mean you don''t want to touch me again?" Is he a sex maniac? "You are tempting me." Gongou put the blame on her. "I didn''t." "Open heart but with such a pure face, what is not temptation?" Gong Ou''s tone is full of ridicule. He stares at her eyes with a touch of lust. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. Shixiaonian had never seen such a shameless person before. She was full of impudence, but she blamed her for it. She was stunned for a second, and soon realized that she was angry. Looking at Gong Ou''s face approaching, Xiao Nian suddenly turns his head and bites Gong Ou''s neck with all his remaining strength. The teeth are deep into the skin. This is her last fight. "Er --" Gong Ou let out a low cry of pain, pushed her head wildly, put her hand over her neck, spread out her hand, and there was a bright red bloodstain in her palm. It''s hard to talk. "You woman..." Gong Ou is about to denounce her. He lowers his eyes and sees Xiao Nian hit his head on the flat panel display and faint on the lie detector chair. I''m going to faint. It''s more fragile than a cup. Gong Ouyang is about to hit her face with his hand. When Xiao Nian is in a coma, tears come down from her closed eyes. She is so fragile. It doesn''t look a bit artificial. Gong Ou''s eyes stagnated, his palms were stiff in the air, his heart seemed to be hit by something, and his feeling of Indescribability surged up. "Young master, why are you bleeding?" The housekeeper Feng de came in from the outside. Seeing the blood around Gong Ou''s neck, he immediately exclaimed, "I''ll get the medicine box right away." "Later." He had to put out the fire first. Gong Ou coldly picked Shi Xiaonian up from the lie detector chair and went to her undercover direction. As she walked, she lowered her head to block her lips. He did not tell her that the sweetness of her lips was more than that of sweet spring. It hurts. It hurts. Shi Xiaonian wakes up vaguely from the bed. A beam of sunlight shines in from the huge window, illuminating the European style decorated bedroom. The purple and mantle curtains add a touch of softness. "Miss Shi, you wake up at last." Feng de stood aside politely and said with a smile when she woke up. Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak. He sat up in silence, tired and cold. She looks at this strange room, which is gongou''s imperial castle. She thinks of the time when she was unconscious because of the heat. She thinks of the time when she was beaten by gongou with cold water in the sweat room, and she has no strength left. She thinks of being trapped in a lie detector chair and fainting after hitting her head. Gongou. The devil. How could she touch such a person. "Miss Shi, do you need something to eat? The kitchen has 36 chefs from all over the world, with different flavors. You can eat whatever you want. " Feng de said. "When can you let me go?" When the small read against the back of the bed, pale, voice slightly dumb, eyes have no God to despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Hearing this, Feng de sighed and said, "Miss Shi, young master, please stay here for a while until you hand over the baby." A guest? It''s imprisonment. How could her life be so full of ups and downs after being violated again and again and now losing her freedom. She still can''t figure out when she provoked this horrible and disgusting man. She forced him not to believe the result of the lie detector and insisted that she was cheating. Shi Xiaonian sits in silence, looking at the soft quilt on his body with low eyes. He wants to lift the quilt away and finds that his hands are weak These two days of tossing has exhausted her strength, now she is more useless than anything, even breathing feel tired. This strong sense of powerlessness made her feel sad. For a long time, tears ran down her pale cheek, and her voice came out of her throat, "are you going too far? Do whatever you want with power and power Why do you imprison my freedom with one sentence... " She''s a person, not an object. "Miss Shi, as long as you hand over..." "I really haven''t had a baby." When small read whispered, tears such as broken line of beads fell silently, "I don''t understand why you will suddenly find me." Is that what disaster comes from the sky? "Last month, the royal family in England was going to choose the right match for the young master, so we made a settlement for the young master''s relationship. When looking up the status quo of women, only Miss Shi All the evidence we''ve found shows that you had a baby, but we can''t find the baby''s whereabouts. " "What kind of evidence?" She asked. "Miss Shi should know better than anyone else." Feng de didn''t give a specific explanation, but said, "Miss Shi, after all, this is the young master''s own child. The young master can''t let the baby fall out." "So When I go to the hospital, I''ll be examined and I won''t know if I''ve ever had a baby. " Shi Xiaonian made an almost humiliating suggestion. As soon as the words came out, her eyes were already covered with bitterness. She closed her eyes slowly and held her palms tightly with her fingertips. It is clear that she has not done anything wrong, but has to compromise again and again. "The young master said that he had examined himself and didn''t need a doctor." Feng de said. Check in person. At the thought of the so-called "inspection" images, embarrassment poured in like a flood. When small read bite lip, bite almost no blood color, mouth, "I said, is you make a mistake." There are no babies at all. "Miss Shi, if you say something arrogant, you can only make one in ten thousand mistakes with Gong ou." Feng de saw that she could not admit the existence of the child, so he gave up and said, "I''ll go down and prepare something for you." Feng de went out. There was only shixiaonian left in the bedroom. One in ten thousand. She is one in ten thousand. She reached out to wipe away her tears and looked ahead. There was a laptop on the desk in front of the purple curtain. Her heart trembled instantly and she quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She almost fell down because of the pain and weakness of her whole body. When Xiaonian clenched her lips, she forced herself to go forward. With each step, I hate the beast man in gongou more. She went to the door and locked the door. Then she went to the desk and turned on her laptop. While waiting for the power on, shixiaonian''s heart beat more violently and her body pain was magnified many times. She had to hold her fist tightly to stop herself crying out. Gongou. Sooner or later, she will return all the pain to him. When the computer turned on, Xiaonian was surprised to find that it was connected to the Internet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 She used the Internet phone to call the police, but the signal was suddenly cut off before the phone was connected in the middle of the call. She did not give up her heart to call again twice, and the result was the same. There is no way, when Xiaonian login QQ, to the company''s colleagues sent a distress message, hope the other party to find a way to help themselves. Less than 0.1 seconds after the message was sent out, she watched her three lines disappear in an instant. Disappeared It just disappeared. When small read stupefied to look at the screen, and quickly knock out a line of words, but sent out is disappeared. The unspeakable panic surrounded her. She called the fire department by Internet phone, called a newspaper she remembered. She wanted to escape, she had to escape But the result is the same, did not wait to get through, the phone automatically hung up. "Bang." The door that had been locked was easily pushed open from the outside. When Xiaonian sat on the chair in front of the desk, he was in a panic for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked forward. It was Fengde who came in with the dining car. Feng de walked up to her with a clear face and said, "Miss Shi, don''t waste your efforts." I was dazzled when I was young. It turns out that what she does is in their eyes. It''s useless. "The palace has the strictest information monitoring, and the electronic devices that are not logged in by the young master himself will be fully monitored. Moreover, don''t say that your phone can''t be called out, even if it''s called out..." Speaking of this, Feng de Dun looked at Shi Xiaonian with some pity and continued, "it''s useless." "Why?" "Because he''s Gong ou." Fengde road. Gong ou, the other side of the word means privilege. When small read frustrated to sit in a chair, hands tightly around themselves, forming a position to protect themselves. It''s no use what she does. She can only be imprisoned here and can''t escape. "Miss Shi, you are too weak. Have something to eat." Feng de said, starting from the dining car, he put plates of food with all kinds of color and fragrance on the desk. "I really haven''t had a baby. I really haven''t had anything to do with him before." Shi Xiaonian murmured, holding the last glimmer of hope, looking at Feng De, "Feng housekeeper, if I go to ask Gong ou to let him let me go, is it useful?" As long as she can leave and be free, she is willing to beg gongou like a beggar In response to her was Feng De''s compassionate look, nothing else. Shi Xiaonian understood what he meant and was a little desperate. Could she only turn to that person for help? No, don''t Gong Ou didn''t invade her again. He didn''t even look at her again. Shi Xiaonian''s body gradually recovered, but she was imprisoned in the imperial castle for several days, and her spirit became worse and worse. There are countless bodyguards in the castle. She is watched when she walks inside. She can''t even step out of the gate. Unable to get in touch with her family, colleagues and friends, Feng De, her bodyguards and psychological experts come to ask her about her baby''s whereabouts in turn every day. There are many ways to force her to ask her about her baby. Either she is tired, or she is not allowed to go to the toilet, or she is intimidated As the days went by, she almost collapsed. She couldn''t figure out why Gong Ou thought she had given birth to his child. Under their repeated pressure, Shi Xiaonian even felt that he had lost his memory. But she remembers everything except the baby. If there is a baby, even if she has amnesia, she should have a child around her, but it doesn''t make sense What happened to her when she didn''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Don''t ask any more. I didn''t hide a baby. I didn''t have a baby." In another round of frenzied questioning, Shi Xiaonian painfully repeated his words thousands of times. His face was as pale as paper, and his lips were dry without any color. After the psychologist left, she squatted down slowly with her back against the wall and put her fingers into her hair, which was very uncomfortable. How long will such a hopeless life last She was trapped in this heaven like hell, day and night, for the sake of an unwanted baby. "Well I hate it, Mr. Gong. Don''t do that... " A woman''s soft voice came from outside. When Xiaonian stood up, gently opened the door and looked out, only to see a woman in silk pajamas sitting on the railing of the corridor. The pajamas slipped to the bend of her arms, revealing a graceful figure with concave and convex. Gong Ou stood in front of her, well-dressed and hugged her. Gong Ou''s palm swam on the woman''s body, and her thin lips were kissing her neck. She was very attentive. "Mr. Gong Well, er... " The woman raised her head and let the man do whatever he wanted, enjoying her expression. "Mr. Gong, when will Linlin be in the upper position?" "Who do you want to be?" Gong Ou Si bit her neck, his voice was so cold that he didn''t feel like he was kissing. "I don''t expect to be your girlfriend or one of your countless women. You can rest assured that I will be very sensible and never talk nonsense in front of the media." Said the woman, putting her arms closer to him, "OK?" "It depends on you." "I''ll do my best." "Smart." Gong Ou picked up the woman and went away. When Xiaonian stood at the door and looked at the scene with hatred. This bad man is not only a beast, but also a pervert, disgusting. Such people even have women on the ground, just want to be one of countless women? Don''t you mean to choose a match? I''m still messing around. The so-called upper class society is so dirty Shixiaonian opened the door and went in the opposite direction. She walked aimlessly inside the luxurious castle, and the paintings on the walls along the way made her marvel. Gong Ou is the richest man in the world. It''s hard to see a copy of these famous paintings, but there are so many authentic paintings in the collection. Only these paintings make her a little more comfortable in captivity. She stood in front of the wall and looked at the famous paintings. Her mood gradually calmed down and she felt a little hungry. Because Feng De, his bodyguards and psychological experts had been asking endlessly, she hadn''t eaten much for two days. Ignoring the two bodyguards behind him, Shi Xiaonian walked around the maze like castle. It took her a long walk to find the kitchen. The kitchen is clean and bright, with the most advanced equipment, twice as big as her whole family. The maids and chefs do their jobs and turn a blind eye to her. When small read also don''t speak, just go in to open the refrigerator to see if there are ingredients. No one stopped her. There is a special food section here. Vegetables and fresh refrigerators are separated. There are even many fresh fish in the fish tank Fish, I haven''t had fish soup for a long time. Shi Xiaonian goes over and picks up a black fish from the net. She skilfully removes scales and fins and cuts off thin fish fillets with a knife. The Gong family''s knife is better than her family''s, so it''s easy to cut fish fillets She didn''t like spicy food all the time, so she took a few tomatoes as ingredients and pounded them. The tomato fish soup gave off bursts of aroma in the pot. "Young master." A neat voice suddenly came from outside the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Shi Xiaonian turns around and sees Gong ou, wearing a loose and thin sweater, stepping on the steps into the huge kitchen. He is casual and lazy, with long legs and heavy steps. Probably because he just got out of bed, his short hair is slightly hairy, but it doesn''t hurt his handsome, even more sexy. This picture, if seen by the many fanatics who secretly love gongou, may scream on the spot. Of course, Shi Xiaonian won''t admit that he is handsome. She just thinks that his face is more indulgent than he is. His eyes are so dark and deep. It''s clear that he is usually licentious. When she looks at him, she is full of Yu Nian. When he didn''t see much, he quickly took back his sight and drank from the water cup. Gong Ou gives a cold glance. When he sees Xiao Nian standing in front of the Liuli table, his lips slightly open and he drinks water. His white neck rolls out an arc because of swallowing. The simple act of drinking water unintentionally sends out temptation and makes his body tense quickly. A strange temperature, gradually spread throughout the body. I have to admit that Shi Xiaonian''s pure face has a fatal attraction to him. He is not a man who likes to restrain himself, but he never indulges himself, let alone indulges himself in a woman. Therefore, since she was imprisoned, he did not touch her again, but changed her woman''s company. To him, women are the same. But it''s strange, it doesn''t work. Sexy and coquettish Xie Linlin is naked, which makes him lack of interest. On the contrary, when she just drinks water, she makes him have such an impulse. "It seems that I am too kind to you. You are still in the mood to cook here." Dissatisfied with his strong reaction to the woman, Gong Ou spoke coldly and walked towards her with long legs. he approached her with a woman''s perfume. When Xiaonian frowned, he had the deepest hatred for the man who repeatedly violated and imprisoned himself. He opened his lips and said, "isn''t Mr. Gong going for fun? How did you show up in the kitchen so quickly? It''s a very short time Who is Gong Ou? Can''t understand the ridicule in her tone? This is the most thorough insult to a man. His brow suddenly frowned and his anger leaped up from the bottom of his heart. "Pa -" Gong Ou pressed his palm on the stage of Liu Li, lowered his head, looked at her sullenly, almost biting his teeth, and said, "short? You don''t know how long I have? " "I don''t know." "Yes? I''ll let you go over it. " With that, Gong Ou reached out and pinched her chin. Shi Xiaonian has never been a smart and aggressive person. He was very angry to make such sarcastic remarks. He was angered, but the fire spread to himself. She is a little flustered, no longer make a sound, slant a face to go to a side. Gong Ou didn''t let her go. He pulled her in front of her and put his hand into her clothes regardless of the large number of people in the kitchen. When Xiao Nian''s face turned white, he pushed his hand aside and said in a low voice, "I''m wrong, Mr. Gong." In the past few days, she has been imprisoned and lost her temper. It''s nothing for her to admit her mistake. "It''s naive of you to say that you have to be forgiven if you admit your mistake." Gong Ou snorted coldly, pressed her hard to her chest, raised her stubborn closed chin and was about to kiss her. "Sir, the dishes are on the table." The maid''s voice came from behind. "I''ll deal with you later!" Smell speech, the palace Europe a push to open time small read, voice madly drop words, turn round to walk toward the long dining table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 He doesn''t like the feeling of being hungry. He has to eat. When Xiaonian was pushed into Liuli stage, his waist hurt, but he was relieved and escaped. I can''t stay in this place any longer. She lost interest in fish soup and was about to leave when Gong Ou roared angrily, "I invite you to come here and make food that dogs don''t eat? Get out of here and get my severance pay and go Immediately after that, there was a sound of plates and bowls falling to the ground, which was frightening. If you don''t look, you know that the kitchen must be a mess at the moment. When Xiao Nian thought of Feng De''s words. Feng de once said to her, "Miss Shi, no matter you are as artificial as the young master said, but in my eyes, you are much better than Miss Xie. I only tell you some words." Then Feng de said a secret of Gong ou: "the young master has an outstanding family background. He has been a star crossed man since he was a child. He is also a genius in the market. He is wise and decisive. There is nothing he can''t solve. But no one is perfect, maybe the young master is too perfect, God will Have you ever heard of paranoid personality disorder? " Gong ou, the most valuable man in the world, is paranoid. The biggest symptom is that he is extremely irritable, manic, sometimes violent, and he can''t control it. Feng De''s advice to her is that if you want to be free again, you can''t provoke and contradict Gong ou, but follow him. Are you submissive? How can you please this bad man. When small read resistance to think, behind the man is still facing the chef, maids are furious. After much hesitation, she put up a bowl of fish soup and went to gongou. Gong Ou was angry at the dinner table, and the maids squatted on the floor to clean up the mess, all shivering with fear. "If you don''t like those, would you like to try my fish soup?" When small read the fish soup put in front of the palace Europe, forced to endure hate, try to gentle mouth. For freedom, try everything. Gong Ou is angry, smell speech scornfully sweep her one eye, "you know what grade of chef I invite, even their craft I don''t see, can see you?" Jokes. Well, it''s not that easy for her to please. When Xiaonian had to move the fish soup in front of him to her side and sit down to drink it. When she was used to cooking, she thought that her cooking was no worse than that of the hotel. The smell of fish soup wafts to gongou. It''s very ordinary. It seems that it''s nothing special, but it''s inexplicable When Gong Ou stares at Xiao Nian, she drinks fish soup as if there is no one else. She has no expression on her simple and elegant face. She drinks soup quietly, mouthful after mouthful. "Give it to me!" Gong Ou opened her mouth wildly, grabbed the bowl in front of her, took it up and put it to her lips to have a taste. Well. It''s not bad. There is no fishy smell. The taste of the fish has been transferred out. The chefs don''t deliberately show off their skills, but they are surprisingly delicious. It''s been a long time since he had such a soup for his stomach. Gong Ou was really hungry. He took a few mouthfuls, picked up his chopsticks to eat the fish, put the bottom of the bowl to the sky, and asked the maid to take out all the fish soup left in the pot When the small read sitting there, so stunned to see the palace Europe will her cooking fish soup a mouthful of all drink. "No parsley next time, I don''t like it!" Gong Ou pushes the empty bowl forward, takes the maid''s clean hand stick, wipes her mouth, looks at the business message on her mobile phone, then stands up, drops a word and leaves without looking back, leaving only a tall figure behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 After solving the fish soup, he should have solved her again, but he still has the group''s documents waiting to be processed urgently. It is his principle not to delay business for women. When small read cover empty stomach, dull looking at the empty bowl on the table, heart crazy. I don''t like coriander and eat it all It''s a whole pot of soup. Is he the king of big stomach? She only had two mouthfuls of soup "Miss Shi, you''ve been in the palace for so long. Don''t you think you haven''t seen your baby for so long?" "No, I really don''t have a baby. If you ask me to say it a hundred times, I really don''t have a baby." It''s another day of tiring bombing interrogation. When Xiaonian gets up from the lie detector chair, feeling his painful head, he is mentally vulnerable. "Miss Shi, are you ok?" Feng de closed the interrogation document in his hand and looked at Shi Xiaonian anxiously with a pair of wrinkled eyes. "If you don''t ask me these boring questions every day, I''ll be fine." Shixiaonian hated gongou very much, but she couldn''t hate Fengde, the kind-hearted old housekeeper. She shook her head to wake herself up. After a while, she asked again, "housekeeper Feng, when can I leave?" If it goes on like this, she is afraid that she will be driven crazy. "Miss Shi, I told you, as long as you can follow the young master." "But..." "The young master was furious again just now. He thinks the snacks in the kitchen are not good. Why don''t you make some? I heard that you drank a lot of fish soup last time. " When small read silent, but face is reluctant. Feng de saw the adverbial center of gravity in a long tunnel, "as long as the young master is in a good mood, he can listen to how much you say." As long as you are in a good mood Can you let her go? Or try again. Shixiaonian told herself that, bearing the hatred of gongou, she obediently made a bucket of vanilla ice cream and walked up the winding art stairs. A woman came downstairs coquettishly, her red pajamas half falling, and a pair of e-cups were particularly eye-catching It''s the woman who fooled around with Gong Ou in the corridor that day. It seems that her name is Xie Linlin. She is one of Gong Ou''s women, not even his. It has nothing to do with her. When small read only a look, and then squint upward. A white thigh cross in front of her, when small read can only stop. "Don''t think you can stay with Mr. Gong without giving up your child." Xie Linlin looked at her with a swaggering voice, which was full of indescribable charm. "The excellent women around Mr. Gong can''t line up a few tables, just because you''re such a thing, you can''t get to the top..." The implication of provocation cannot be more obvious. When small read to lift Mou to see to this daughter, don''t get angry, feel funny only, ask a way instead, "that you such goods crowded to which?" "You --" being ridiculed, Xie Linlin''s face was very ugly, and she reached out to push her. When small read quickly holding the ice cream bucket in the master, "this is Mr. Gong need, you play." Smell speech, Xie Linlin startled for a while, abruptly draw back hand, borrow her ten leopard gall, she also dare not touch the thing that Mr. Gong wants. "Excuse me." When Xiao Nian saw this, she walked up from her side and heard Xie Linlin''s cold hum. After taking two steps, Xiao Nian suddenly stops and a pure little face wrinkles slightly. I always feel that something is wrong. Is she just here to warn her? When Xiaonian thought about it, she took a mouthful of ice cream with a spoon, and a strong smell came to her face. She immediately vomited into the garbage can www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 It''s terrible. It seems that Xie Linlin just took the opportunity to sprinkle something into her ice cream when she pretended to hit her. Gong Ou is famous for his irritability and bad temper. He killed her every minute after eating these things It''s a vicious but childish trick. When small read bit bit lip, turn round to return to the kitchen again, made a bucket of ice cream again, walk toward the study of palace Europe. "Kowtow." When the small read gently knocked on the door. "Get out of here." Gongou''s voice came. When Xiao Nian bit his lip and cursed twice in the bottom of his heart, he pushed the door in. Once again, he was shocked by the interior architectural style of the castle. The whole study is a circular design, with large French windows, bookshelves at the top, and countless books Gong Ou was sitting in front of the huge curved desk, dressed casually but elegantly, with her fingers crossed under her chin. She looked at her coming in at leisure with contempt in her eyes. "You are a woman with a simple face and a lot of scheming." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Shi Xiaonian walked over and put the ice cream bucket in the corner of his desk. He caught a glimpse of a computer on it. The monitor screen was playing on it. It was just the corner of the art staircase. It turned out that the scene of her quarrel with Xie Linlin was seen. No wonder she said so. "I don''t think it''s scheming. I''m just being defensive." When small read quietly for their own defense. Every teacher can teach, and it is necessary to guard against others. In this dark place, besides herself, who can protect her? "Then who are you guarding against when you delay in giving up the child?" Gong Ou asked coldly, her eyes locked her face and mentioned that there was anger floating in the baby''s eyes. It has taken too long to get the child back, and he is already impatient. "I made ice cream. Would you like to try it? We''ll talk after tasting it. " Knowing that he was about to get angry, Shi Xiaonian said, feeling a little confused. Gong Ou likes her fish soup, but I don''t know if he will like her ice cream "Trying to please me?" Gong Ou saw through her purpose. I can''t say it when I''m young. "No! I never eat desserts Gongou disdains it. "Oh, I''ve got it." Shi Xiaonian picked up the ice cream bucket and left. "Put it down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to see him, palace Europe dark pupil gouge her one eye, a grab bucket. Can this man be more capricious? Gong Ou picked up the spoon and was about to scoop it. Suddenly, a series of complex data codes appeared on the computer screen in front of him. With a sharp look, he threw the spoon and gave the order in a cold voice, "feed me!" The tone was so overbearing that there was no room for a beak. "What?" Shi Xiaonian thought he had heard wrong. Gong Ou quickly knocked on the soft keyboard of his desk and said coolly, "Feng De is only an old man, not a man. Can you listen to his advice? Do you know what it means to really please a man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian felt the man''s horror again. He knew everything. She took a look at the ice cream and asked, "when you finish eating, can you talk to me calmly?" She stressed the four words of peace of mind. "Shixiaonian, you can''t bargain with me." Gong Ou didn''t even look at her, "feed me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the man''s expression in front of him, Shi Xiaonian suddenly wanted to pour the whole bucket of ice cream on his face, but he took a deep breath at the thought of his situation, and then gently scooped a scoop of ice cream to his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Gong Ou opened his mouth and ate the ice cream in his mouth. The fragrance of vanilla was just right. His expression was stiff for a second. Sweets are so delicious. He never ate sweets, because the sweets he had never tasted were either too sweet or too greasy, so he didn''t eat them at all. However, what the woman made should be to his taste, and he was not even a cook. How could that be? "Go on!" "Go on, you broke your hand so slowly?" Gong Ou didn''t feel conscious of being fed at all. He began to urge him from time to time, but his expression was very serious. When Xiaonian had to admit his fate to feed him spoonful by spoonful, Gong Ou''s attention was all on the computer, his slender fingers knocked the keyboard flying, and the data on the screen kept changing. After a while, Gong Ou took out his mobile phone and called his subordinates and said, "I bought Longtai. They have the most advanced image processing technology! Six billion. I''ll send someone to give it to you. I''ll get it done in a week! " After a while, Gong Ou began to talk about the transportation industry again. His voice was cold and resolute Time goes by. There is less and less ice cream in the bucket. Shi Xiaonian has been standing beside her. Even if she hates Gong Ou any more, she has to admit that this man can be regarded as the richest man in the world. It''s not for no reason, it''s not just for fun. He is the president of N.E. multinational group. The software and systems developed by him are used by billions of people all over the world. The mobile phone she uses is also the R & D system of N.E. Not to mention the monopolized transportation and banking in the world, they are only 28 years old, reaching a height that most people can''t reach in their lifetime. But in the final analysis, it is not a paranoid personality disorder, with mental illness. After feeding the ice cream, in order to get a chance to have a peaceful chat, Shi Xiaonian didn''t leave immediately and turned to the French window. The sky is as clear as a gem, and the forest can''t see the end. In 2015, you can still see such an environment. I have to say that gongou is very good at choosing a place to live. I don''t know if it''s any use for her to please Gong ou like this. Maybe it''s quicker to inform that person to rescue himself. But that man Will you come and save her? Shi Xiaonian stood quietly, his forehead against the window, his eyes looking away without focus, his heart tingling "Send me the latest data." After the last call, Gong Ou throws his mobile phone on the table. His fingers are crossed and his knuckles are moving. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Shi Xiaonian. It''s Dusk outside the landing window, and the sunset is reflected on a lattice of windows, forming the most natural oil painting. Shi Xiaonian stands in front of the window, wearing a long silk skirt with ink color. It''s pure and elegant. It''s almost integrated with the scenery outside the window, with long hair like ink draped over the shoulder, half covering a face with skin better than snow. A woman who is not so beautiful but very chic. Gong Ou stood up from his desk and walked towards her silently. When he approached, he found that she was looking out through the French window. Her eyes were empty, as if her soul had already flown away, leaving only a body. Isn''t the soul there? This kind of feeling makes Gong ou feel very uncomfortable. Just as he is about to open his mouth, he sees a layer of tears in Shi Xiaonian''s eyes. Suddenly Crying? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s chest was severely hit, and he pressed her on the French window, grabbed her jaw with one hand, and then he bowed his head to kiss her. He pried open her lips forcefully, and went in with his fiery tongue, desperate to attack the city. "Well -" when Xiaonian was shocked, he opened his eyes wide and pressed his hands against his solid chest, trying to struggle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Gong Ou released her jaw, controlled her wrists, pushed her whole body closer to the French window, lowered her head and asked for a kiss madly He is a skilled kisser. She clearly hates him, but she can''t help trembling. Even the tears on her cheek don''t have time to let them fall down. Gong Ou''s black eyes are deep, and her thin lips lick her tears one by one "Gong ou, what are you doing?" When Xiaonian''s mouth is empty, he can finally shout out angrily, "you beast, hooligan, let me go, let me go..." It''s her fault. She shouldn''t try to curry favor with others. She thought it would be useful to please obedience. As a result She would never want such an outcome. "Be my woman!" A voice that was so wild sounded over her head. "What?" Shixiaonian looks up at gongou in shock. Is this man crazy. "The purpose of your delay in giving up your child is to be separated from your child, or to get a place by my side through your child." Gong Ou stares at her deeply, showing an irresistible desire. He had to admit that the woman had an attraction he had never had before. It''s better to let her be his woman than to restrain her desire, and then drive her out when he''s tired of it. It''s not too much trouble. When small read stupidly looking at him, a few seconds later found his voice, "you are wrong." She doesn''t have any children, and she doesn''t plan to get any status by relying on them "I''ll help you, give the baby out, and you''ll be my woman and stay with me!" Gong Ou ignored her and said to himself, looking at her like a benefactor. This has been his biggest concession and gift to her. Shixiaonian is speechless. In his paranoid eyes, can''t all women take him as their ultimate goal? Seeing that she was speechless, Gong Ou thought that she was right. He came closer to her and let the distance between them close to zero. He lowered his head to kiss her. It''s been a long time since I wanted to taste the sweetness on her lips again. Shi Xiaonian''s back was close to the French window. There was no way to retreat or escape. When his thin lips fell down, he said, "I think you are wrong. What I want to talk about with you is to let me leave..." She tried to communicate with him again. "When are you going to play this pretentious drama?" The palace Europe interrupts her words, low Mou is glaring at her, the voice is evil and sycophantic, full of displeasure, "do you think the price that I open is not high enough?" When small read suddenly found that she and he are not going to talk. "Well, you follow me. I''ll give you a blank check every month and fill it out by myself." The palace Europe one face disdains ground to offer a condition. "I can also let people hype you into a world-class cartoonist, invest in animation and movies, and make you famous when you die." No woman would be seduced by this. "As long as you''re with me, I''ll give you all this!" This is the biggest price he gives to the women around him. "Shixiaonian, while I''m a little interested in you now, you''d better stop when you''re ready." Gong Ou is well versed in the way of shopping malls. He warns her, "you''re worth it. Don''t be too greedy for women." Generally speaking, a deal is a success. Gong Ou has such self-confidence. He leans to her, and his slender fingers touch her face. Her black eyes lock her eyes tightly. A tear on her eyelashes is very attractive He bowed his head to her again - "don''t you have any medicine for this symptom?" When small read suddenly asked a sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 He is really paranoid. He thinks that she has hidden her child, so he tortures her in different ways and asks her to hand it over. He thinks that she is an artificial woman, so what she does is scheming in his eyes Word by word, constantly humiliating her. "What did you say?" Gong Ou''s face turned black. "Mr. Gong, it''s time for you to take the medicine." When small read coldly to see to her, indifferently way, "perhaps paranoid some cure, you should not give up." The next second, she was thrown to the ground by Gong ou. "Bang." Shixiaonian fell down heavily, and the pain in the viscera was severe. Gong Ou stepped on her leg, his eyes glared at her angrily, and his face was ugly. "Do you know you''re looking for death?" His irritability and overconfidence were all symptoms of paranoia, but no one dared to laugh at her in front of him. Women who don''t know their faces That''s the bottom line. Shixiaonian didn''t make a sound. Gong Ou gave her a hard foot on her leg. Finally, she endured the anger of killing people and walked away. Shixiaonian lay still on the floor, and the glow sprinkled on her through the French window, just like a lifeless puppet. Not even an expression. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian sat up from the ground, numbly lifted up her skirt, and saw a large area of blood stasis on her leg. It was gong Ou who stepped on it just now. She deliberately angered Gong ou. She knew that paranoid people could not be excited, but she did so. But if she doesn''t, she can''t escape an invasion today She could see that the more flattered she was, the more interested Gong Ou was in her, which was totally contrary to her goal of regaining her freedom. She doesn''t want to She should not lose her body, dignity and freedom, so she would rather die. In the spacious hall, Shi Xiaonian sat silently on the comfortable sofa, his face was numb and pale. "Miss Shi, in my opinion, you are a smart and patient girl. How can you..." Feng de paced in front of her and looked at her anxiously. He didn''t expect that shixiaonian irritated gongou, and he still stepped on his biggest taboo. It was completely beyond his expectation. "How does he want to punish me?" Shixiaonian''s voice was numb and calm. She knew that Gong Ou would not let her go easily. "The young master told us to throw you into the forest." Feng de said, frowning, "do you know there are people guarding the forest, you can''t run out, plus there is no food and water, within seven days..." "I will die." Shi Xiaonian says his ending. She guessed that Gong Ou would not give up. She didn''t expect to be so cruel. It seems that she really stepped on him. "There''s only one way out for you now, that is to surrender your baby to the young master Maybe there''s a way out... " "Can I make one last call before I die?" Shi Xiaonian asked softly. "Miss Shi..." "I know it''s no use calling the police. I just want to make one last call." Shi Xiaonian said, raising his eyes and looking at Feng de with a cry. I''m probably calling my adoptive parents. Feng de looked at her pitifully. At last, he sighed helplessly and waved to let people move the landline to shixiaonian to meet her last wish. When small read sitting on the sofa, low eyes to see in front of the antique telephone, want to raise both hands to take, hand is like a kilo weight like heavy she can''t lift up. She''s not sure if the people on the other side of the line will listen to her. For a long time, when Feng de thought she was going to be petrified, Shi Xiaonian finally slowly reached out and picked up the phone, pressing a series of numbers she could recite on the phone with her index finger. Every number, all of her strength. Like waiting for centuries, the bell in the microphone is long enough to kill people "Hello?" A slightly feminine male voice rang out in the microphone. He took it. When Xiaonian sat there, like a soul out of the body, his body was blank, leaving only a heart beating in confusion, and the microphone almost slipped out of his hand. "Who is it?" There was a trace of impatience in the voice of the microphone when I couldn''t hear the answer. "Yes I don''t know When small read open mouth, voice with a trace of tremor. For a long period of silence, the air seemed to be stagnated. Thinking that the other party didn''t recognize his voice, shixiaonian pauses and says, "it''s me. I''m shixiaonian." "I know it''s you." Mu qianchu''s voice at that end suddenly chills down, "I didn''t say, don''t call me in private, I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding." Despite the indifference of thousands of miles away.Shi Yun listens in a daze, and suddenly doesn''t know how to ask him for help, "qianchu..." "You don''t call me that." Mu qianchu said coldly, "after all, I''m your future brother-in-law, sister." A "sister" pulled their relationship away from several planets. Yes, he is going to be her brother-in-law. It''s right to call her sister, even if she is two years younger than him. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips bitterly and said for a while, "if I said I was kidnapped now, would you come to save me?" If there is one person in the world who can save her, it must be mu qianchu. She thinks so stubbornly. "Kidnapped? Who will tie a painter to draw? What you want is nothing. Are you stupid in drawing comics? " Mu qianchu sneered, and his voice was even colder. "How can Shidi say it''s all your sister? You make up such a lie to pester your brother-in-law like a competent sister?" Make up a lie. Why do you think she is lying? Gong Ou is like this, and mu qianchu is like this "I didn''t lie. Please help me... " She asked. Feng de stood aside and asked for help when he didn''t stop him. Anyway, it was useless. No one could save people from the young master. "If you are really Kidnapped..." Mu qianchu''s disgusted voice rang out in her ear. He paused, and then said word by word, "when I tear up the ticket, I will watch a match with my relatives and collect the corpse for you." He said, collect the body for you when you tear up the ticket. When small read such as being thrown into the ice cellar, cold from head to foot, cold she did not feel. The heart is numb with pain. Gong Ou treated her like that. She thought it was better to die, but after all, she still wanted to live, and she wanted to live by mu qianchu But mu qianchu cut off her last hope. He won''t come to save her. He made her feel more miserable despair than death. She thought that as long as she asked, he would come to save her It turned out that everything was too naive for her. "Shidi has a show. I''ll go with her now." Mu qianchu is ready to hang up. He has no desire to communicate with her. "You still don''t remember me?" Shi Xiaonian asked before he hung up, asking in a hurry. This is the last time she asked. "Shixiaonian, don''t you think you are boring? Is it interesting that you pester me like this? " Mu qianchu asked coldly, and the disgust in his tone was not hidden. I''m totally disgusted Shi Xiaonian''s long eyelashes trembled, and her fingers clutching the microphone turned white. She wanted to hang up the phone like this, but she couldn''t, she was reluctant. This is her last call before she died. She held the microphone tightly, blinked her dry eyes, and said slowly, "Mu qianchu, listen, I''ve tried, and my efforts can only stop here. If one day you think of me, please..." Please visit me at my tombstone. Mu qianchu didn''t give her the chance to finish, so he hung up directly, because the voice of time flute urging came from that end of the phone, he always put time flute first. When I listen to the silence in the microphone, my heart is aching. He wouldn''t even listen to her last words. I admire qianchu. When she was young, she was adopted by her family because she was blind, stiff and silent. Six years ago, she had an operation and her vision returned to normal. However, she lost all her memory because of the small twists and turns in the operation. Then he fell in love with Shidi, her sister. How bloody. Once the teenager who stuck to her and cried out to marry her disappeared with the operation No matter what she said or did, mu qianchu thought that she was jealous of her sister and wanted to rob her Even mom and dad think she''s overdone it and ignore her. In fact, she is also very tired. In the face of a person who has no self in her memory, she has done enough and lost enough. Today It can be regarded as a period at last. "Miss Shi, are you ok?" Feng de came up to her and looked at her anxiously. It seems that Shi Xiaonian is more sad than when he is hit by the young master "I can go to the forest." When the small read light tunnel, slowly put down the microphone, the eyes did not have the slightest glory, despair. From mu qianchu''s tone, she knew that no one found her missing or missing. No one cares about her. I don''t know how long she will disappear before anyone will notice. Who will notice first? Time flute? foster parents? colleague? Or Long time? It doesn''t matter, does it. "Miss Shi, would you rather die than bow to the young master?" Feng de asked. "If I can get freedom by bowing my head, I will; if I can only get a piece of bedding for him, and let me live as a zombie, I will not."When small read soft voice say, stand up from sofa to leave, have no a bit hesitation. Seeing that she was so determined, Feng de stopped persuading her. He could only pray for a turn for the better It''s such a big lounge. Gongou is lying on the massage chair of the top configuration space capsule. Xie Linlin and two beauties are standing at the bar beside him, mixing wine. From time to time, they go to Gong ou and try their best to attract his attention, but they are afraid to annoy him. Gong Ou didn''t even look at them. He had a remote control in his hand. He had a handsome face and looked at the vertical screen in front of him with black eyes. The screen is a piece of towering trees, green waves, is the forest outside the castle. When Xiaonian was pushed in by the bodyguard in a washable blue long skirt, she didn''t struggle. She walked in step by step like she accepted her fate. She didn''t notice that the falling branches on the ground broke her skirt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Young master." Feng de came in from the outside. Xie Linlin and they just looked at him with disdain. Feng de can''t help shaking his head. This is the biggest difference between Shi Xiaonian and the women around him. The women around the young master are not stupid. They all want to climb a high branch and ascend to the sky. They all try their best to please the young master. When they use their strength, they can''t help showing their true side to them. They all sneer and look down upon them Unlike shixiaonian, he was very polite and cultured to all his servants. "Well." Gong Ou takes a cocktail from Xie Linlin and answers lazily. "Young master." Feng de walked forward and said, "young master, is it too radical for Miss Shi?" "Feng De, it seems that you can''t do the housekeeper''s morality, which you wrote all your life." Gong Ou gave him an unpleasant look. He began to question the master. Feng de bowed his head and said respectfully, "I''m just worried about the young master. Isn''t that what the young master wants? In case the young lady can''t survive... " The news of the child went down in the ocean. "That''s because I''m too lenient with her. When she''s on the verge of death, she''ll let go." Gongou has a plan in mind. "In case..." "If not, get out, get out!" Gong Ou doesn''t want to listen any more and throws out the cocktail in his hand. The delicate wine glass breaks in response to the sound, reflecting countless fragmentary lights Gong Ou gets angry, and Xie Linlin looks at each other. They stare at Feng De, the culprit, and then reluctantly quit. Feng De also quits. Only Gong Ou was left in the lounge. He stares straight at the sea of forest in the screen, and looks at Shi Xiaonian''s back. He is thin and pale, like a ghost The sunlight from the green leaves sprinkled on her, but it made her look more and more pale. It seemed that she could not reach the bottom of her heart and warm her at all. It''s really something. Feng De is a housekeeper who has been awarded the highest rank medal. He always keeps his identity in mind and never says much. Now he would ask him for mercy for the sake of an artificial woman Damn it. It''s all because of this woman, because of this woman who dares to laugh at him and ask him to take medicine! It''s time to teach her a lesson. Gong Ou''s eyes burst out a cold light, and his fingers quickly moved on the remote controller to turn the hidden monitoring installed in all parts of the forest to a scene facing Shi Xiaonian. In the picture, Shi Xiaonian walks forward without expression, step by step, and the long divergence falls on her shoulders. Behind her, the branches and leaves are whirling and the shadows of the trees are mottled. The green leaves float around her like lake water, making her like an elf Gong Ou hated herself and thought she was beautiful at this time. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes slightly and looked forward. He was bumping into the location of the hidden camera, as if he was gazing at him across the screen That pale but beautiful face, a pair of black and white eyes, empty without soul, empty grief. It''s like it''s in urgent need of protection. "Pa -" the remote control in hand falls. Gong Ou looks straight at the big screen, his heart suddenly shrinks, as if he was gripped by a hand, which makes him gasp The first day in the forest. Shixiaonian stepped on the grass and looked at the big trees high into the clouds. The sunlight fell from the top and fell in front of her. Is this the last image of the world she saw? Sleeping in the forest. It seems to be a good ending for someone who has never been cared about or believed. She went to a larger open space. There was a big tree lying on the ground. She didn''t know why it was broken. There were only rings left Shi Xiaonian sat down on the broken tree with a pile of white paper in his hand. It was Feng Deqiang who gave it to her. He thought that since she was a cartoonist, she must like painting very much, and it would be good to find some sustenance before she died. Shi Xiaonian puts the paper on his knee and holds the pencil, but he doesn''t know how to write I still remember the first time she painted a figure, and the model was mu qianchu. At that time, he was an unpleasant little blind man. He just followed her around and liked to hold her hand "Xiao Nian, make me look better." "Qianchu''s paintings are beautiful. You look the most beautiful." "Beauty is a term for girls I really want to see what you draw me like. " "You''ll see it one day." "When I see it, will you marry me?" The memory is like the water that put the gate. When Xiaonian looked down at the blank drawing paper, the voice of the young man constantly appeared in his ear. He obstinately said over and over again that he wanted to marry her.She forgot whether she had agreed or not. But she clearly remembered that in the attic of her hometown, the boy was standing in the window, blowing the wind. His beautiful eyes looked at her direction without focus and said seriously, "my father was afraid that if I should be exposed and humiliated, I would be fostered in your house, and other people didn''t like me. They thought I was blind and in the way You''re the only one who cares about me, Xiaonian. You should always be by my side. " At that time, mu qianchu also said, "if you are not here, even if I see the whole world, I don''t know where to go." Young people who used to be afraid that they would not know where to go without her She has been completely forgotten. He knows where to go, anywhere. But it won''t come to her. A drop of water fell on the white paper and fainted in a circle. Shi Xiaonian blinked his eyes, reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then laughed bitterly at himself. It is said that people will recall everything before they die. It seems that she is not far away from the end of her life "Brush..." She quickly started to draw on the drawing paper, drawing the young people in the attic. The little tears were outlined by her as the young people''s eyes The second day in the forest. One day without food or water, Xiaonian was already very hungry. There was a pain in the stomach. Is already desperate, numb, but she still with the survival instinct to drink a little dew on the leaves As soon as she touched it, a bodyguard rushed in to warn her not to touch it and beat her directly. She can''t enter anything, even dew, even a leaf. They watched her all the time to starve her to death Gong Ou is really cruel enough. If you die a little faster, you can shorten the pain. She sat on the ground against the broken tree, her long skirt dirty, she did not care. She looked at the towering trees in front of her, and began to recall that in recent years, she had been betrayed and alienated by many people. In everyone''s eyes, she is just mu qianchu''s Playmate when she was young. Everyone thinks that she shouldn''t deprive her sister of her happiness and pester him again and again Dad said, "even if you and qianchu are better, it''s just a child''s business. Now that he''s grown up, even if he doesn''t lose his memory, he knows he wants your sister!" My mother said, "Xiaonian, I wish I had never adopted you. You go, and don''t come back except for the new year. " Don''t go back. Even if it''s the new year, she won''t be able to go back. She thought that if she really disappeared like this, everyone would take a breath together On the balcony outside the forest, Gong ouxu stood leaning against the white balcony, bathed in the bright sunshine, and made a phone call by pressing the earphone on his ear, "just arrange a director to go to the press conference after the acquisition, and don''t bother me again." After criticizing the subordinates, Gong Ou hangs up the phone and takes a glance in the direction of the forest. With his head down, he has a tablet computer with the first technology in his hand, which is a picture of the forest. When I saw Xiaonian sitting in front of the broken tree, I didn''t care whether the grass was dirty or not. Dirty woman. Gong Ou looked at the screen with disdain, but did not turn it off, still staring straight at it. Since Shi Xiaonian entered the forest, he has been staring at the surveillance, and doesn''t feel that his behavior is like a voyeur. In the forest, the ground was strewn with paper. The sun fell from the mottled leaves, broken into vertical lights, and fell on her dirty skirt, which was extraordinarily beautiful. She didn''t sleep all night, writing on the paper. Boring woman. I knew to do these things before I died. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian put down his pencil and pressed it to his stomach with one hand. His face was in agony Finally know the pain, it seems that soon will cry and beg. Gong Ou turned off his tablet and stopped looking at the picture. The third day in the forest. Shixiaonian didn''t ask for mercy. The body collapses with the spirit bit by bit, the stomach is so hungry that it doesn''t feel, and the lips are dry and lacerated It is said that if you don''t drink water, you will die in three days. Is it time for her? Shi Xiaonian thought to herself that she could only sit reluctantly with her back against the broken tree. A wisp of long hair fell down and covered her eyes. She couldn''t even lift her strength to do it. I''m so tired It''s hard to wait for death. Little by little, her body was paralyzed. The paper and pencil slipped from her body. She lay on the ground with her head against the broken tree and her long hair scattered in disorder Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes slightly, and the light and shadow above his head constantly reflected different angles, sometimes transparent, sometimes colorful, birds flying by, and the sound was clearIt''s beautiful. Beautiful as a child, she stood at the door, with a small cellophane to see the sun, and then, taller than her mu qianchu appeared in her line of sight. Such a dazzling young man. So bright sunshine. Vaguely, she saw a vague figure slowly walking towards her. It was a teenager. He was smiling and handed her his hand. "Xiaonian, be my guide stick and take me outside." His smile is still so good-looking, full of trust and dependence on her. "Qianchu..." She spoke out the name weakly with her dry lips. No, qianchu. You''ve seen the whole world. You don''t need me anymore. "Qianchu Goodbye... " She murmured, with all her helplessness and hopelessness, her long eyelashes quivering gently like a wounded butterfly wing, very slowly. Slowly, her eyes closed and closed tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 In front of that wipe light completely no longer, leaving endless darkness, thoughts a little bit free. Her hand on her waist slowly slipped and fell to the ground For a period of time after meeting Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian''s life is to wake up after a coma and spend it in a coma cycle. Wake up in a trance, eyes open a line, the magnificent and pompous ceiling high into her eyes. Dizzy, let her not distinguish between dream and reality I don''t feel well. The whole person seems to have broken up. When Xiaonian turns his eyes slowly, he sees a top-down infusion pipe. Then he vaguely understands that she is not dead. She survived. How could It''s no longer a forest, it''s an empty bedroom. "Er -" when Xiaonian struggled to sit up on the big bed, she was extremely weak and had a hard time moving. As soon as she moved her head, she saw a tall and slender figure standing at the end of the bed. To be exact, stepping on the bed. I saw Gong Ou standing with his hands down, his feet without shoes on the quilt, his straight legs wrapped in gray trousers, and his light shirt was very uninhibited. He loosened three buttons, revealing his sexy clavicle. He lowered his head, his handsome face was taut, and his deep black eyes were staring at her, full of anger. If he had hair on his body, it must have been all blown up by now. At first sight, when I saw a living man standing on the bed, Xiaonian was startled and speechless in the next second. Obviously she hated Gong ou, but suddenly she saw him stepping on the bed in such a shape and staring like a lion. She didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh Maybe it''s because I died once. Goodbye Gong ou. She didn''t think he was so disgusting, but she was dead. How could she lie here again? Seeing her wake up, the anger on Gong Ou''s face was even heavier, and he almost roared hysterically, "shixiaonian! Are you fuckin ''sick? " Sick Isn''t that him? He''s paranoid. When Xiaonian just woke up, he was scolded a little confused and couldn''t react correctly. He could only stare at the man in front of him. "I told you to die, you die! Are you so obedient? Why don''t I ask you to be my woman? " Gong Ou roared angrily, staring down at her, almost staring two holes in her body, "I don''t know how to beg for mercy until I die!" At the edge of the forest, the bodyguards had been removed. On the third day, he would not let the bodyguards stop her from eating. She still didn''t know anything and didn''t know to go out Stupid to death. If he hadn''t found her unconscious in the surveillance screen and rushed in to save her, she would have been dead. I don''t know how to fight when I''m dying! Shi Xiaonian was scolded and confused. It''s like Is he the one who wants her to die, and now he scolds her? "Idiot! No crazy! Stupid woman who doesn''t even know how to survive Gong Ou angrily scolds her. Her sexy voice has been distorted and hoarse. Just scold not good, palace Europe vent like kick her quilt, the quilt kicked to one side. When the quilt left her body, Xiaonian lowered her head. She saw an intravenous infusion needle inserted on the back of her hand. She had been changed into a skirt, a nightgown. "What are you looking at? I changed it!" The palace Europe low roars a way, is extremely arrogant, "where on your body I have not seen, have not touched?" Shixiaonian looked at him speechless and said weakly, "don''t go too far..." She was not obsessed with changing clothes. Anyway, her innocence had been completely destroyed by him. Besides, she died once, and she really didn''t want to worry about it any more. She just can''t stand the fact that this man is going to kill her, but now she scolds her as if it''s all her fault. The degree of making trouble without reason refreshes her cognition and almost makes her doubt her memory. "Too much? I didn''t sleep with you when you were dehydrated, that''s why I''m cultivated. " Gong Ou glared at her and stepped on the bed. He was very angry. He stepped on it very hard. If it wasn''t for the good quality of Gong''s bed, she would have rolled down now. When small read to his dirty words surrender, no energy and his bickering down, so against the bedside silence, eyes slightly droop. Let him go. Love how toss how toss, anyway, she will die She was too lazy to struggle. "Pretend to die!" Seeing her indifference, Gong Ou became more angry and raised his foot to kick her leg. When small read pain straight frown, helpless to look at the tall man, "you actually What do you want to do? " She is so weak that she can only express her meaning one by one. "I want to kill you." Gong Ou said so. "I''ll dry you in the sun and make a bookmark in a book!"Shixiaonian couldn''t hear it. "Then you let me Dead Why not? " What else can I do to save her? "That''s one thing I want to find out!" Miyagi. When small read weak against the head of the bed, doubt to see him. Gong Ou stepped on the bed and came to her. He glared at her and yelled in a low voice, "what does it mean that no one believes you when someone writes a suicide note? what do you mean? Explain it to me With that, Gong Ou threw away the stack of paper he had left behind. The paper was like snowflakes all over the bed. When I was young, I was dazed. This is a painting she drew in the forest. It''s all about the scenes when she and mu qianchu were young. As she drew, she recalled On the paper, she wrote over and over again: no one believes me. Gong Ou doesn''t believe her. Mu qianchu didn''t believe her, even though she tried to find all the evidence to prove to him that she was his closest person He didn''t believe it either. She''s honest, but they all think she''s a liar. Xiao Nian''s lips trembled and he reached out to pick up the paper. Gong Ou raised his foot, and the paper flew away. He stared at her, his voice full of anger, "make it clear! What do you mean nobody believes you? I have wronged you? " "No injustice?" When small read light to ask, she felt that this question is really ridiculous. "Where is the injustice?" Gong Ou glared at her, "you design to climb up to my bed and secretly give birth to a child, but you still don''t give it up. You don''t know what plot you have. What''s wrong with a woman like you?" "I''m not lying." When small read a word to say, tone does not have a ripple, she knows palace Europe pressure root won''t believe. He will only stick to what he thinks. "If you don''t lie, you should collect all the evidence and smash it back on that person''s head, so that people who don''t believe you can admit their mistakes to you, instead of dying!" Gong Ou roars. Did not expect the first meal to scold, when the small read Leng for several seconds to respond to what the palace Europe said. He said people who don''t believe in you should be allowed to admit their mistakes to you, rather than die. The person who didn''t believe her said that, as if I''m trying to persuade her not to die. No way. When small read quickly denied his idea, is he let her die, she looked at the man standing in front of, some confused. She seems to be I don''t understand gongou at all. "What am I doing? I can''t be wrong! I''m just educating you! " Gong Ou stares at her, and she can''t stand it. So conceited. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, kept silent for a while and asked hopelessly, "that Can I look for evidence? " "Yes!" When Xiaonian thought he was deaf, he was stunned again. He said yes? Why did he become so talkative after she died in the forest? "Shixiaonian, listen, I''ve never wronged anyone." Gong Ou said, with a big toe in his eyes, "I''ll give you a week. If you can''t prove your honesty, please come back here and take my child with you." A week? When Xiao Nian wanted to say that it was too short, but then she saw that Gong Ou was moody. It was rare for him to let go, but she couldn''t bargain. She didn''t want to die. If she had a chance to live, she would certainly live. "Yes, I promise." Shi Xiaonian nodded and agreed. Her heart had already flown out of the castle. She almost wanted to get out of bed immediately, but she was so weak that she was even tired of talking. "Now you can explain another thing to me." Miyagi. Palace Europe sent a kindness, when small read also carefully cooperate, "what''s the matter?" Gong Ou suddenly sat down beside her and put his long legs directly on her abdomen. His strong stomach also rubbed against her two times maliciously. Shixiaonian has no strength to argue with him. Gong Ou picked up a piece of painting paper and stood it up to her. He pointed to the boy and asked, "who is this man? Are you a man I admire qianchu. It''s mu qianchu. Looking at the young man standing in the attic, Xiaonian''s expression suddenly solidified, and the memory inevitably bumped into her head "Pa -" Gong Ou waved her hand on her head. Her face was livid, and her voice was deep. "Is that really your man? My people didn''t find out. " How can It''s just her brother-in-law, brother-in-law. It''s bloody and ridiculous. "No When Xiaonian said weakly, "it''s just my cartoon." "It''s very leisurely of you to write comics when you''re dying." Gong Ou sneered at her, then said, "no man is OK, shixiaonian, I warn you, you are my child''s mother, no messy relationship between men and women!"It''s outrageous to be overbearing and selfish. Shi Xiaonian wanted to ask, even if she is really the mother of his children, a man like him can''t marry her. Why can''t she have other relationships? Think about it or leave it, she said, he must have a manic scolding her. Forget it. Don''t worry about paranoid personality disorder. "Hiss -" Gong Ou sat beside her and suddenly tore the paper in his hand, looking at the garbage on his face. Shi Xiaonian just watched the paper tear in half. The room was very bright. The dust on the paper was flying in the air. The boy in the picture disappeared in Gong Ou''s hands Together with her memories, she was torn up by Gong ou. It''s like what''s doomed Everything about her and mu qianchu is destined to be torn up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 In the middle of the night. When Xiaonian had a dream that she found a lot of evidence to prove her honesty, she smashed all the evidence on Gong Ou''s head. Gong ou and his countless bodyguards marched to the most iconic central building in S City, knelt down and kowtowed while shouting, "Miss Shi, I made a mistake in everything. Please whip me! Please ravage me How to look at the picture? How to look good. She stood in front of Gong ou, stepped on his shoulder, and laughed with pride. "Woman, what do you laugh at in the middle of the night?" A sexy male voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock. In the dim room with only one wall lamp left, Gong Ou is lying beside her, holding junpang in one hand. It seems that she has just finished taking a bath. She is wearing a silver gray bathrobe, her short hair is still wet, and her eyes are staring at her. "Ah..." Shixiaonian was shocked and immediately sat up from the bed. In less than a second, he fell back to the bed and gasped, "what are you doing?" "Sleep." He''s right. "But I sleep in this bed..." "This is my home. Where can''t I sleep?" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows. "OK, I''ll go." When small read hard to sit up ready to get out of bed, legs but how can not move, there is a man''s leg is heavy pressure on her, when small read speechless to see him, "what are you doing?" "Sleep, sleep my woman, what''s wrong?" Gong Ou made her her his own property, staring at her like a cheetah in the dim light, staring at the prey he was aiming at. ¡°¡­¡­ Take your legs off. I''m going down "You''re leaving? Good The palace Europe unexpectedly generous, moved the foot. When Xiaonian was about to get out of bed, he heard Gong Ou''s lazy voice, "after getting out of my bed, a week''s opportunity to find evidence is regarded as your automatic giving up." "Mean." When small read angrily looking back to him, "you want to turn back." "It''s up to you. It''s none of my business." Gong Ou sat by the head of the bed, his black eyes glanced at her indifferently. No matter how moody or paranoid he is, he can''t cover up his nature as a businessman. How can she choose? On the one hand is the body that is no longer innocent, on the other hand is the freedom that may be obtained Shi Xiaonian lowered her eyes and finally lay down again in silence. As soon as she lay down, she was held in her arms by Gong ou. The fragrance of the man''s bath milk on his body came to her face. It was surrounded by the breath of his body, and she couldn''t breathe Strange night. Strange bed. A strange embrace. Shi Xiaonian has no strength to struggle and can only be held tightly by him in an uncomfortable position. Gong Ou approaches her with Jun''s face and breathes hard on her face and neck Slowly, his breath changed. His thin lips in her slender neck began to swim, bit by bit kissing, breathing more and more heavy, eating marrow Zhiwei. No longer satisfied with such a kiss, he put one hand around her emaciated waist, one hand held up her back brain, forced her to raise her face towards him, and then involuntarily blocked her lips. Attack with arrogance. Her lips and teeth between the moment is all his taste, as if in a moment she did not own. She was forced to bear it. Gong Ou is not willing to do this. He entangles her with skills and tries to provoke her reaction. When Xiao Nian is kissing, her skin trembles and it''s hard to restrain herself, but she doesn''t want to give in. She can''t help saying, "you have a lot of women." He can find someone else, find those e cup, she is still very weak "Well, so I''ll sleep whichever I want." Gong Ou seems to be talking about a normal thing. He doesn''t intend to talk to her any more. He tilts his head to seal her mouth and taste her sweetness. The temperature of the room is getting warmer and warmer. Shi Xiaonian was speechless to his arrogance. She thought to herself, forget it, she can''t fight him, she can''t resist, she can''t fight him, she can''t resist. If she is violated, she will be violated. Tomorrow, no matter how bad her health is, she will go. It''s strange that apart from kissing and touching, Gong Ou didn''t go any further. She didn''t know what he was thinking. She moved her body to stay away from him without any trace, but she was held closer by him. If his chest was a black hole, maybe she had been swallowed up. "If you want to struggle a little bit more, I promise you won''t be able to sleep tonight." He said maliciously close to her ear, opened his mouth and bit her earlobe, and took two punitive bites. A current from the ear into her body, when the small idea shrunk body, wittily did not move again, silent let him do mischief. I don''t know how long after that, Shi Xiaonian gradually lost consciousness in his endless kisses and fell asleep.¡­¡­ The next day. When Xiao Nian woke up, the window was already bright, and there was no Gong Ou beside the bed, leaving only his breath. She breathed a sigh of relief and struggled to get out of bed. She must go today. I don''t know what Gong ou will do to her if I stay. After washing, Shi Xiaonian took the elevator to the downstairs. He didn''t see Gong ou. He only saw Feng de telling the maids to do things. "A housekeeper." Shixiaonian walked towards him and bowed his head politely. "Miss Shi." Feng de looked at her with a smile, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes melted away. "Well, it looks much better than when the young master brought it back that day." Her face was not as pale as before, and she had recovered some color. "Bring it back?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Yes, the young master was the first to find out that you fainted and brought you back from the forest without calling." Feng de said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the young master care so much about people." My heart Few women can bear this kind of mental method. This man is really moody, emotional repeatedly, clearly want her to die, but finally rescued her Why? Shi Xiaonian didn''t continue this topic, but said, "Gong Ou promised to give me a week to look for evidence. I''m leaving now." She just came to say goodbye. "Well, Miss Shi, we''ll send someone to watch your every move secretly. Don''t do some irrational actions such as asking for help. It''s useless and will offend the young master." Feng de admonished her, with worry on her face, for fear that she would offend the young master again. For the first time. What about the second time? No one can guess what the young master thinks. When Xiaonian understood his kindness, he nodded, "I know, thank you, then I''ll go." With that, Shi Xiaonian went to the gate. Her hands were empty. She was tied up. She didn''t even have a mobile phone, so she had nothing to take away. "Miss Shi, please wait a moment. Can you do me a favor?" Feng de suddenly stopped her. Shi Xiaonian turns around in doubt. Feng de looks at her with a pleading face and takes her to a kitchen downstairs. Before he approaches, he hears Gong Ou''s angry voice. "Can you do it with your brain? I just want you to make some ice cream. It''s so hard? " "Your honor is from the dog? Everyone else who has never passed the grade test is 100 times more delicious than you "Fengde is so old. How can he hire you to come in! Go away, go away ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian came to the kitchen door, there was a row of ice cream with various patterns in front of the long dining table. The old chefs lined up, all with their heads down, and several of them trembled with fear under the anger of the host. Gong Ou was standing opposite the dining table. His suit was stiff and he was dressed like a man, but his action was extremely unreasonable. He threw a spoon into the cook''s face and his face was very ugly. His character is really too bad, too easy to get angry. When small read frown. Ice cream? Shi Xiaonian looks at Feng de beside her. Feng de looks at her helplessly. Her wrinkled face shows a deep request, and her hands close to her. This action is made by such a serious old man, which is quite cute It''s not that Gong ou can''t get to the extreme, and Feng de won''t come to beg her. All right. Shixiaonian couldn''t refuse this kind of Fengde, so he turned his lips and walked inside. Seeing her, there was an accident on Gong Ou''s angry face, "got out of bed alive?" This mouth It''s poisonous. Paranoid personality disorder. Well, she tolerates it. Shi Xiaonian pretended not to hear him and asked calmly, "do you want me to make some ice cream for you?" "No, it''s too bad!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "Really not?" I was just praising her for her good work. "No!" "Really not?" "Not yet? I''m tired of looking at you Unable to eat what she wanted to eat, Gong Ou was particularly irritable and didn''t even look at her. "Then I''ll go..." Shixiaonian had to turn around. "Come back here and do it!" Shi Xiaonian turns around and looks at Gong Ou''s face. Row after row of ellipsis flies in his heart. This man is really It''s invincible. In order to avoid Feng de and the innocent cooks being scolded, Shi Xiaonian made 20 barrels of ice cream in a row. When he put the last bucket of ice cream on the table, Xiaonian was so tired that he couldn''t even walk. While Gong Ou is sitting there eating ice cream, talking on the phone while eating, as if he is ordering some business It''s not like I was half angry just now.Shi Xiaonian once again laments the man''s moodiness. I used to say that I didn''t like sweet food, but now I eat like this again You can''t kill him. She shakes her head, wipes the sweat on her face, turns around and leaves. Before she gets to the door, she hears Gong Ou''s unhappy voice, "where are you going?" "I went out to find evidence to prove my honesty." When small read back, a face seriously said. "What about ice cream?" Gong Ou swallowed a mouthful of ice cream and asked, as if this was her task. When I was young, I wanted to give him a smart reply. It''s none of my business. "I''ll make it for you when you finish eating." In order to leave, Shi Xiaonian said almost placidly. She looked at the ice cream on the table, so many barrels For at least two months. By that time, she had nothing to do with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "Oh, go away!" Hearing that she could eat ice cream all the time, Gong Ou let her go. I don''t even know how to say thank you. Shi Xiaonian turns around and leaves, holding his breath. Fengde had already prepared her car outside, otherwise she would not be able to walk out of the forest in the dark with her walking speed. When Xiaonian got on the bus, the driver drove away immediately. She looked back. The magnificent castle was getting farther and farther away in her sight. She hoped that she would not come back here again. Goodbye, gongou. Goodbye, nightmare. ¡­¡­ "Miss Shi, shall I take you home first?" "Go to Hancheng steam house." "All right." The driver drove her into the center of s city and looked out at the traffic and the bustling pedestrians. When Xiaonian was trapped by the devil gongou for so long, she forgot how busy the outside world was. In front of Hancheng steam restaurant, Shi Xiaonian gets off the car and walks to the front desk. "I left my cell phone and bag here and wanted to take it back." At that time, she was taken away by Gong Ou''s bodyguards after she put on her clothes in a hurry. She didn''t take away her bag and mobile phone. I don''t know if she''s still here. She just came to take a chance. "Please register the information." The front desk said to her. It''s easy for shixiaonian to take back the bag without much effort, and the mobile phone is also inside. As soon as she looked up, she saw the alarm on the wall If someone could call the police or help when Gong Ou brought someone to make trouble last time, she would not What do you want to do? What happened has happened. Shi Xiaonian put his shoulder bag on his back and looked down at his mobile phone as he walked out. The mobile phone had no power and had to be recharged. "Shixiaonian." A voice implying displeasure suddenly rang out in front of her. She looked up and saw a Rolls Royce mirage extended version of the luxury car slowly stopped in front of her, behind the window open, inside sitting a man. He is standing on the window with one hand, wearing a light casual suit, which is worth a lot of money. Under his light brown short hair, his face is very white, and his facial features are outstanding. Under his deep eyebrows, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes are looking at her coldly. His straight nose and lips are the most suitable sexy lips for kissing in recent years. Unlike Gong ou, who was almost evil and handsome, his face was feminine. I admire qianchu. On the street, at the door of the steam shop, Shi Xiaonian bumps into mu qianchu unexpectedly. She bumps into mu qianchu''s disgusted eyes without warning, like being slapped severely. Shixiaonian stood like a stone statue, motionless. Mu qianchu sat in the car and looked at her with a sneer, "wasn''t he kidnapped? How, didn''t he tear up the ticket?" Listening to his voice again, Shi Xiaonian has the illusion that things have changed. Maybe it''s because I died once. "Why don''t you talk? I don''t know how to tell a lie?" Mu qianchu laughed at her, "why don''t I teach you? You can say that you escaped from the kidnappers with your own wisdom." Shixiaonian looked at his face steadily, silent. She knew that it was useless for her to explain anything at this time, and he would not believe it. Once upon a time, the teenager who totally depended on and trusted her now There is only disgust for her, she can''t see that year in his face. "Speechless? Sister Mu qianchu looked at her with a more mocking look on her feminine face. Sister He called her sister. Shixiaonian looked at him steadily. She thought that people who had died once would not feel heartache, but she felt heartache because of every word he said. However, she couldn''t see it on her face. "Drive." Exposed her false mask, mu qianchu said nothing more, only said to the driver. The luxury car started slowly. Mu qianchu was about to close the window when he heard the hoarse voice of Xiao Nian, "do you really hate me so much?" Mu qianchu is sitting in the car. He is shocked. I don''t know whether it is because of her hoarse voice or her words. He turned his pretty face and looked at her with a sneer. "What kind of mood do you think I should have for a woman who wants to pester her brother-in-law all day long, to greet her with a smile?" Since he had an operation six years ago and had a relationship with Shi Di, Shi Xiaonian kept pestering him, always forcing him to remember the past. On any occasion, even if she was not there, she would call and even write letters in an old-fashioned way Can such a woman not be boring? If it wasn''t for the sake of Shidi, he would have sent someone to solve her. Shixiaonian didn''t dare to look directly at his disgusting eyes, which would remind her that even if they couldn''t see, they were gentle and depended on her wholeheartedly."Don''t worry, it won''t be in the future." She lowered her head slightly, her voice was very light, but her voice was very firm. "You think I''ll believe you?" She''s been pestering him for years "Before, I was going to wait for you and Xiao Di to get married before I let go." When small read softly said, "now, I let go ahead of time." In fact, over the years, she has been repeatedly humiliated by mu qianchu, and every time she tells herself to give up. Even when she sees a news photo of Mu qianchu and Shi Di kissing goodbye at the door of the hotel next to Gong Ou''s return news, she runs for a blind date She told herself that she was afraid of loneliness. In fact, she was just so jealous that she was crazy Blind date has no following. She knew that she could not really give up, but this time, she really put it down. Maybe she should be grateful to Gong ou for letting her see. In the palace, mu qianchu said on the phone to collect her body, she finally understood that the previous mu qianchu could not come back. Now mu qianchu for her It''s just my brother-in-law. He, in addition to give up, also only give up. Smell speech, mu qianchu way, "that I should thank elder sister?" His tone was cold and bitter. Do you have to hurt her like this? Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were dry. For a long time, she slowly raised her head to look at the man in the car. Word by word, she tried her best to say, "qianchu, I''ve really worked hard these years. If one day You remember, please don''t blame me This time, she really gave up. "Even if I remember, I still love the time flute." Mu qianchu said immediately. "Is it?" It''s really heartless. When the small read a wry smile, "I know, then I left." More than a second, she could not stay, she resolutely turned around and walked forward, step by step, a gust of wind through the busy street, rolled up her skirt, scattered long hair was blown a few silk embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu sits in the car and looks back at Shi Xiaonian. It was the first time that she left in front of him so simply. In the past, she would not leave without pestering him. Better be true this time. Mu qianchu took back his sight and sat upright. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pulled the tight tie. His chest was bored for no reason, and she just appeared in front of his eyes. "Qianchu, I''ve really worked hard in recent years. If one day You remember, please don''t blame me When she said this, she was obviously looking at another man through him. Look at him before. He''s saying goodbye Goodbye? That would be the best. Mu qianchu directly pulled off his tie and threw it to one side of the seat. The driver saw this scene in the rearview mirror and asked carefully, "young master, are you in a bad mood?" "No, drive. Go to Shidi''s villa." Mu qianchu said that he is a young master of the Mu family. He always strictly abides by the rules and regulations. Even to the driver, he is always gentle and polite. He is always angry with the time. He was angry when she pestered him. She suddenly stopped pestering, and he was also inexplicably angry. Mu qianchu, you are really a cheap man. Mu qianchu reaches for his forehead, breathes deeply, and looks forward. He can still see Shi Xiaonian''s back in the outside rearview mirror The mobile phone vibrated, and mu qianchu picked up the phone. When Dinuo soft and moving voice came, with a trace of complaint, "don''t you mean to take me to eat French food, why don''t you come yet? It''s ten minutes late! " Different from shixiaonian, the voice of Shidi has a little baby sound, which is naturally charming. No man doesn''t like it. Hearing his fiancee''s voice, mu qianchu''s heart softened and said, "baby, I''ll be right there. Wait a minute." "No, I can''t forgive you." "Didn''t you see a set of Sapphire Earrings from France last time?" Mu qianchu said softly. "You bought the earrings?" Time flute surprise, that pair of earrings worth seven million. "It''s not just earrings, it''s a whole set of jewelry." Mu qianchu looked at the jewelry box and said, "now can you forgive me for being late?" "A whole set? I knew you were the best to me, so I''ll wait for you. " When the flute sweetly hung up the phone, no longer a trace of annoyance. Mu qianchu put down his mobile phone and opened the jewelry box. The precious jewelry bloomed in gorgeous and noble colors. He didn''t like the exaggeration of gems, but Shidi did. That''s enough. He likes to make Shidi happy. Over the years, Xiaonian keeps pestering her, which makes her sad and want to give up their feelings several times, which makes him more sympathetic to Shidi. Shixiaonian didn''t know how he got home. Every step of the way was vain. His ears were filled with the voice of admiring qianchu¡ª¡ª"Xiaonian, although it''s an eye recovery operation, this time I''ll move my brain. I''ve heard so many dog blood audio novels with you. What if I lose my memory?" "If I lose my memory, you must remember to let me get back my memory. I forget that no one will forget you." "I''m engaged to Shidi." "Shixiaonian, can you stop pestering me? Where do you like my face? Then I''ll show you. " "Shidi pities you for being an adopted daughter. I don''t pity you! Are you short of men? Believe it or not? " "If you''re really Kidnapped When I tear up the ticket, I''ll watch my relatives and collect the body for you. " "For a woman who wants to pester her brother-in-law all day, what kind of mood do you think I should have, smiling face to face?" Think of these years and mu qianchu entanglement, think of all the relatives tired of her, when small read leaning on the door smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 If you think about it carefully, she''s really cheap enough in recent years. She''s been digging her sister''s corner. She''s so rebellious that she deserves it Fortunately, it''s over. It''s all over. No longer entangle mu qianchu, no longer entangle the memory of the past, from now on, she will be a time to live for herself. When small read hand wipe tears, take out the key from the bag to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned. Her house was in a mess. Her paintings were turned upside down and her shoes in the shoe box were thrown in a mess, just like a robber had robbed her. It''s Gong ou. Standing at the door for a while, Xiao Nian can only think of this answer. I guess she wants to find out something about the baby''s whereabouts in her home Suddenly meet mu qianchu, let her almost forget what is the most important thing at present. It''s about finding evidence to prove your innocence. She thought, the most simple and direct way is to go to the hospital for a check-up, let the doctor prove that she never had a child. Having thought of a solution, Shi Xiaonian is not in a hurry to go to the hospital. She is so tired now that she just wants to have a good rest in bed. She went into the room, charged her cell phone, cleaned up the room and went to bed. Maybe her physical strength had already been overdrawn. She thought that she would suffer from mental torture before she could sleep. But this time, she felt sleepy when she pasted on the warm and comfortable quilt, and soon went to sleep It seems that I haven''t been able to sleep in my own bed for centuries. "Daddada..." In the middle of the night, a noise similar to the engine of the machine came from the outside, causing a headache. Shi Xiaonian tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep well, so he got up from bed, put on a coat and went out of the house Other residents in the corridor came out one after another when they heard the noise, asking each other what was the matter and what was the noise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a yawn, looking out at the dark night sky, some confused. Where does this sound come from? It''s too noisy. "Shixiaonian! Get on the roof An arrogant and domineering male voice suddenly sounded above the night sky. It was obvious that the voice came out through some loudspeaker, and every word was loud enough to be heard clearly. When small read suddenly sleepless, shocked to open his eyes. The sound is Gongou? It''s impossible She must have heard wrong. Shi Xiaonian was in an ostrich mood. She turned around and walked back. But soon, she heard Feng De''s voice ringing in the night sky. "Miss Shi, young master is waiting for you on the roof. Please come up immediately." "Miss Shi, the young master is waiting for you on the roof. Please come up immediately." "Miss Shi, the young master is waiting for you on the roof. Please come up immediately." ¡­¡­ Three times in a row. It''s useless for Shi Xiaonian to cover his ears. Behind him are all the complaints of the residents, but Feng De''s voice doesn''t seem to stop When small read bit bit lip, had to walk toward the direction of the elevator, straight to the top floor, in the heart of chaos. What can Gong ou do with her at this time? He gave her a week. When she got out of the elevator, Xiaonian climbed another floor and opened the door on the roof. As soon as the door opened, she was blinded. I saw that the rooftop of the square was full of strong lights, and there were rows of ground lights around the ground, which made the whole night as if it were day. From a distance, there are four helicopters in the center of the light. Arrogance to the extreme. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She finally knew how the noise came from There were several rows of bodyguards standing by the helicopter, all standing upright and ready. Feng De, dressed in a polite manner, looked at her kindly and said with a smile, "Miss Shi." It''s windy and cool on the roof. When small read ye ye ye the coat on the body, walk toward him, "seal housekeeper, this what circumstance?" Lights all over the sky, helicopters, that''s too much. "Well, young master will go to a dinner party in C City in the evening and land here when he comes back. I''m worried about the poor sight at night, and it''s hard to find the landing point, so I paved a few light runways. " Feng de answers for her with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Light runway. Rich and willful? When the small read looking at the lights on the ground into a deep speechless, a long time to react, "why should we land here?" That''s the point. Hearing the speech, Feng de smiles but does not answer. He turns his head and looks at a helicopter. Shi Xiaonian followed his eyes. On the plane, Gong Ou was sitting lazily and casually. His long legs stepped out of the cabin. His dark black suit made his face particularly arrogant. He was looking down at her with a glass of red wine in his hand."Shixiaonian, am I not eye-catching enough, or is my plane not eye-catching enough?" Seeing her look, Gong Ou gave a cold hum. As soon as he ran up to the roof, he talked to the old man Feng de. she couldn''t see him here? "What?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t understand him. "You are blind!" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely and drank the red wine in one gulp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read was scolded inexplicably, can only tell oneself don''t with this cranky paranoid. "Mr. Gong, I''ll give you more wine." A charming voice came. Shi Xiaonian noticed that there was a woman in a gorgeous white evening dress beside Gong ou. She was very beautiful and coquettish. She was sticking herself to Gong ou, adding wine to Gong ou with a bottle. "No more." Gong Ou throws his glass away and jumps off the plane in a handsome posture. He looks at Shi Xiaonian with his toes high and arrogant. "Are you going yet?" "Where to?" Shixiaonian didn''t respond. "Your family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opens his eyes wide in shock, and looks at Gong Ou''s back. In the cold night wind, the lights all over the ground shine on him. Just one back, his aura is inexplicably strong Just as she was about to ask, she saw another young woman in X-ray clothes coming down from the plane and following Gong Ou closely. Then another woman in a backless dress, another one in navel dress, another one with 42 inch long legs exposed What the hell? Shi Xiaonian looks at Feng de doubtfully. Feng De''s face is not strange. He introduces to her, "the girl in the white evening dress is the young master''s female companion today, the daughter of Lin''s electronic enterprise; the other three are the" gifts "given to the young master at the banquet tonight." Gifts. Four women. Can he eat it? A stallion is a stallion. Disgusting. "But What does that have to do with me? " Shixiaonian couldn''t understand why gongou didn''t take a woman to her home in a helicopter at this time? "I''ll know when Miss Shi goes down." Feng de said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I had a bad feeling. Gong Ou brings his four women into shixiaonian''s house. This is the house she rents. It''s very small. As soon as they enter, the four women show their disdain, but they are all cleverly silent and don''t talk in front of Gong ou. Gong Ou goes into her house, takes off her clothes as soon as she goes in, throws them aside, and then goes straight to the kitchen, just as casually as when she comes to her own house. When small read quickly follow in, "Gong Ou you Mr. Gong, can I help you? " Gong Ou opened the refrigerator directly, glanced at it, frowned, "where is the ice cream?" "What?" "You don''t mean you''ll make it for me when the ice cream is finished." Gong Ou closed the refrigerator, put one hand on the refrigerator and glared at her angrily, "are you lying to me? How dare you lie to me? " He is a irritable and manic man. When his mood comes, his fire can burn everything. "I didn''t lie to you. Wait... " When Xiaonian suddenly reacts and looks at the handsome man in front of him in disbelief, "what do you mean Did you finish all my ice cream "Ice cream for me!" The ice cream she made was so suitable for his taste that he was annoyed if he didn''t eat it. "That''s 20 barrels of ice cream!" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t believe it. "If a normal person eats slowly, he can eat for two months." And they were less than 24 hours apart. He ate it all? What does he think of ice cream as, water? Is there any air? "Ice cream for me!" Gong Ou''s anger heated up again. He was very impatient. "Hurry up!" Shixiaonian looked at him up and down. Gongou stood in front of her, tall and still in golden proportion. Wearing a twill shirt on him, he seemed to be wearing the most perfect template, sexy and healthy. She went to see his face again. Apart from being angry, his face looked good from a healthy point of view. Under the sword eyebrows, his eyes were deep and attentive, staring at her with burning eyes Shi Xiaonian doesn''t like to look at Gong Ouhe all the time. His eyes are always like hawk falcon, swallowing everything. She turned her head. Less than 24 hours to eat 20 barrels of ice cream actually all right, it seems that usually must be healthy. "What are you doing? Look, I''m not looking again? " Gong Ou grabs her shoulder and pushes her to the refrigerator. He bullies her and stares at her unhappily. "What do you mean?" he leaned over to what she was close to, her pale wine and her perfume mixed with the perfume of her body and poured into her nose. "Listen, I''ll allow you to look at me, but not half of it!"He is not ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian found that when she faced him most, she could only be speechless. She was silent for a moment. When Gong Ou pasted it up further, she said, "go back first. I''ll finish the ice cream and ask the housekeeper to bring it to you." She didn''t like him in her house "No! I want to eat it now Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of him, Shi Xiaonian never had the room to refuse, but nodded, "then I''ll go out and buy some materials to do it." It''s a relief to leave gongou for a while. "Miss Shi, the materials are all here. They are ready." Feng de came in with several maids from the outside and put down all the materials. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Her little home was incredibly full. When Xiaonian looked at these complete materials, he had a headache. He could make these things according to the tutorial. Why did he come to her in the middle of the night I''m sick. Oh, yes, gongou is sick, terrible paranoid. It is said that people have to bow their heads under the eaves, but she has to walk with her head down in her own home. When Xiaonian picked up the materials and began to make them, Gong Ou was obviously not interested in her making process and turned to go out. After a while, Shi Xiaonian heard from the living room outside So what. "Mr. Gong, you like desserts. I''ll cook them for you next time." "Mr. Gong, try my lips. They are sweeter than ice cream. Well Well Well I hate it, Mr. Gong "Slow down Well Well, don''t... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing in the kitchen, listening to the voice outside, eager to pick up the kitchen knife rushed out, kill a count of one. What does Gong ou think of her? Illegal nightclub? When I read it again and again, I just heard the voice of the woman outside becoming more and more dissolute and loud. It was almost like dying. Too much. Shixiaonian angrily goes out, and sees Gong ou and a woman in perspective clothes leaning against the wall and kissing each other. The other three women are sitting on the sofa and looking at each other jealously. "Gong -" when Xiaonian was about to speak, Gong Ou suddenly pushed away the woman who was almost hanging on him, and his face was not happy, "not sweet! Another liar "Bang." The woman fell heavily on the ground, and her clothes had been pulled almost to her waist. The picture was provocative and embarrassing. "Mr. Gong..." Lying on the ground, the woman looks at Gong ou with a sad face and reaches out her hand to him, trying to make him pull herself up. Gong Ou wiped his lips with the back of his hand and tightened his brows like he didn''t see it! Throw this woman out to me "Yes, young master." The Almighty housekeeper Feng de appears, greets the bodyguard to come forward to drag away the perspective dress female. Gong Ou walks towards the sofa. The three women on the sofa are smiling and ready to throw themselves into his arms. Gong Ou is even more angry, "Feng de! Throw these three women out of my way to sit on the sofa! " "Mr. Gong..." The three beautiful women looked at the palace in front of them, blocking the sofa? He can''t see these three first-class women in front of him? You want to sit on the sofa? Is he still not a man? None of them dared to speak out, but they were taken away by the bodyguards in embarrassment. When they left, they all glared at each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read was staring puzzling, it is her business. This palace She hasn''t seen such a "personality" stallion. Well, she hasn''t seen a stallion either. When Xiaonian turned around and went back to the kitchen to make ice cream. After a while, a bucket was finished successfully. She went out with the bucket in her arms. Gong Ou sat on the sofa, holding a stack of paintings in his hand, and looked through them. After reading one, he threw one back, which was all over the floor. That''s the original draft of her cartoon his exclusive desire. This is the only one. What is he doing? What a disease! "Don''t lose it." Shi Xiaonian moved forward excitedly. She likes to draw comics. This is her job and interest. Before that, she cherished most except mu qianchu. Now she gave up mu qianchu, comic is her first precious. "I''ll say you''re just looking pure." Gong oufeidan didn''t let go. He even took out several paintings and looked at her with ridicule. "He also painted this kind of adult plot, which was the temptation of uniform and handcuffs So you like this. " Shixiaonian was embarrassed and explained, "it''s just to match the character of the protagonist. Give it back to me... " She''s holding the ice cream in one hand. She''s going to grab it in the other. Gong Ou sat on the sofa and raised his long arm. His black eyes swept the words on the painting and read them word by word. "Her warmth satisfied him very much. The leather rope left a red mark on her body, which was as beautiful as a blooming cherry blossom. Well, she made him sweat, making the whole person full..." He read the words on her painting slowly and deliberately, and each word was read very vaguely by him. Shi Xiaonian didn''t think there was anything in her painting, just to match some plots of the protagonist''s character, and she didn''t draw it openly. But now he read it out, she felt ashamed. It''s like she''s a slut. "Give it back to me! Gongou! Give it back to me! " When small read the face is not like words, people become very excited. Gong Ou said sarcastically, "ml is ml, and you literati are hypocritical when you write and draw so aesthetically."Shi Xiaonian would like to put the whole barrel of ice cream on his head, "give it back to me, Gong ou, you pervert, give it back to me!" Gong Ou looks at her mockingly. In order to get the painting back, she knelt down on him, knee against his waist, but he didn''t feel it. On a clean and comfortable face, she was worried. Her face was red, and her eyes were more and more red. Under the light, he could clearly see the light in her eyes. Looking at her eyes, Gong Ou''s chest was stabbed suddenly, and her body tightened up quickly. He asked her to take the painting back. Shi Xiaonian throws ice cream to him, and then sits on the sofa and quickly arranges his paintings. Gong Ou gazed deeply at her little face. Her lips were tightly pressed, and a touch of anger came out. She was very attractive in the light. He leaned forward, his head close to her, and his thin lips closed on the corners of her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without any defense, when Xiaonian''s body was stiff, the next second, she quickly dodged. Gong Ou puts the ice cream bucket on the ground, pounces on her like a cheetah, and directly presses her on the sofa. She straightens her legs with one hand and kneels down on her long legs, making her unable to move. Her black eyes stare at her deeply, and her eyes are too deep to see the end. Shi Xiaonian understood what was in his eyes, "you I was given a week This week, she''s free. "Yes." Gong Ou stares at her, her voice becomes dumb because of desire, especially sexy, and her tone is as arrogant as ever. "I''ll give you a week to find evidence, not that I don''t touch you!" "You..." When small read what to say, palace Europe has lowered his head to block her lips, brutally pry open her lips, hot tongue attack volume everything. She wanted to fight, her hands were clamped by him and placed directly above her head. She struggled to death. Gong Ou held her down and looked at her uncertainly. "Shixiaonian, you''ve had enough. You still pretend to be pure with me, don''t you? I don''t believe my face will make you lustless! " His tone is so arrogant that it seems that he should be regarded as God if he wants to strengthen others. Finish saying, palace Europe wants to kiss her again, when small read to open mouth, "I didn''t pretend pure, I just hate you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is stiff and stares at her. "I have the ability to repeat your words again!" He was angry again. She looked at his face suddenly become iron blue, immediately thought of those three days in the forest, she did not want to go on a hunger strike again. What else can she do except endure. I have endured this time and said that I can''t have freedom. After all At least she''s no longer hopelessly imprisoned. When the small idea to stop struggling, accept life to close their eyes. "I''m so ugly that you need to close your eyes?" Gongou is not happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When was silent, she didn''t open her eyes, but could clearly feel that her breathing was getting closer and closer to her. She could smell the pungent perfume on his body. Her wrist was pressed down by him, and her hands slowly clenched their fists. When the waiting wolf kiss didn''t arrive, his hand on his wrist suddenly loosened, and he heard a low cry of pain above her head, "Er --" when Xiaonian opened his eyes, Gong Ou was all over her, his face was leaning against her shoulder, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly, only his face was pale. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked in dismay. "Nothing, eh." Gongou clenched her teeth, slid down from her body, put one hand on her stomach, and stumbled to the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some inexplicable, sat up from the sofa, Yu Guang swept the floor of a bucket of ice cream, suddenly understand. No 20 barrels of ice cream finally respond? You deserve it. The wicked have their own harvest. It''s a great pleasure. Shixiaonian was very happy, enjoying the retching sound from the bathroom, which seemed to empty the whole person. After listening for three minutes, shixiaonian could not sit still. This is the problem of eating her ice cream. What should we do when we settle accounts in autumn? "Ouch -" Gong Ou''s voice came again. When Xiaonian frowned, he stood up and walked quickly. Leaning against the bathroom door, he saw a man as tall as Gong ou, almost 90 degrees bent down in front of the sink, and the tap was adjusted to the maximum, "Hua Hua" water. He vomited in front of the sink again and again. His face was pale and bloodless. In a cold sweat, he pressed his stomach with one hand. She felt sorry for him. "Are you ok?" Shi Xiaonian went over and asked. "Nonsense! Of course not! Vomit - " Gong ou vomites so much that he can''t even speak. When Xiaonian saw that he knew the situation was bad, he said, "I''ll call the housekeeper Feng and take you to the hospital."She turned and was about to leave when she heard a "bang" behind her. She turned her head and sat on the floor with her head against the cupboard under the sink. Her face was pale and her eyes were not as bright as usual. That kind of eyes, shixiaonian can''t be more familiar with. In the past, when I was blind for thousands of years, I had the most eyes That''s the confusion. Pulled to those green memories, Shi Xiaonian''s heart can''t help softening down and squatting down beside Gong ou, "come on, I''ll help you up." "Don''t touch me!" Gong Ou pressed his stomach with one hand, his thin lips slightly opened, and he said, "it''s hard..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 He now looks completely without the usual arrogant self, but like a sick child in urgent need of someone to take care of. Just like mu qianchu. When small read out his hand, hand in midair stiff for a few seconds, and finally fell on his back gently patted, coax children like tunnel, "nothing, just a moment." Gong Ou looked at her, "woman, I have a stomachache." Where is she shooting? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. Gong Ou stares at her with cold sweat on her forehead. Her eyes are blurred. She is not strong or overbearing. She is just waiting for something. She squatted beside him and moved her hand to his stomach and gently kneaded it. "Knead it for a while, then it won''t hurt." "Well." Gong Ou answered in a low voice, and suddenly he leaned towards her. When small read subconsciously back flash, but he suddenly pulled, he accurately close to her arms, head pillow on her shoulder. He leans on her like a child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he really suffering or fake suffering? When small read down action, palace Europe stretched out a hand to cover her hand, "continue, when small read." His hand is very cold, cold like ice, completely wrapped in her hand, when the small reading shrunk. When I was young, mu qianchu leaned against her every time when she was sick, holding her hand and telling her what was wrong. Try to put down the memories of Ye was repeatedly recalled by the palace Europe. Shi Xiaonian blinked his sour eyes and wanted to take out his hand. Gong Ou leaned on her shoulder and said, "your hand What are you shaking about? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her body is a little stiff. He held her hand tightly, his eyes half narrowed, and sweat ran through the corners of his eyes. "I know You What are you thinking There was pain in his low voice. "What?" When small read squatting on the ground, stunned. How could he know who she was thinking "Your fingers are sensitive. Er, they shake at the touch of a kiss." Gong Ou said weakly, with a big hand wrapped around her hand. "I knew that last time in the sweat steaming hall." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian completely convinced him. What''s he puking like, thinking about this? "Fingers are sensitive What a loose woman. " Gong Ou gave a sneer. This man What a brain disease! "You''re the one who''s loose." When the small read gas don''t hit a place, directly stretch out a push, with all the strength to push him hard to the ground. "Bang." Gong Ou fell down in response and knocked the floor tile on his back. "Gongou, you are too much!" Shi Xiaonian stands up from the ground and stares at him with hatred. However, he sees Gong Ou lying on the ground with his eyes closed. He is furious without any response. The cold sweat on his face comes out like rain. Passed out? "Housekeeper!" Shi Xiaonian immediately cried out. Gong Ou''s situation seems to be very serious. The night was destined to be unsettled. In just ten minutes, Shi Xiaonian saw the efficiency of Feng De, the omnipotent housekeeper. He quickly sent Gong ou to the nearest hospital, accompanied by a group of bodyguards and Gong Ou''s team of private doctors. The whole top floor of the hospital was sealed off, and all medical staff were called to talk, so as to achieve the first level of confidentiality. It''s only ten minutes. Shi Xiaonian was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do when he stood in the corridor. "Young master is not an ordinary person. He usually has regular check-up in a private hospital. Today is a special case. He can only come to the hospital. We have to make sure that the news of illness will not be leaked out." Feng de Dynasty, small read a faint smile, do explain. So it is. Gong Ou is the president of N.E. multinational group. If he has a hot head, it is estimated that the news will be scribbled and N.E. stock market will fluctuate. "I won''t let it out. I''ll go first." When small read toward Feng de bowed his head, said goodbye to leave. Gongou''s examination has come out. It''s acute gastroenteritis. It''s good to eat 20 barrels of ice cream without stomach perforation. Gastroenteritis is just a small matter. "Wait a minute." Feng de stopped her way. "Miss Shi, you can accompany the young master in the ward." "Why?" When small read doubt, she accompanied to the hospital and other examination results have been her extra compassion, OK. "The young master has been calling your name in his coma. I think he needs your company very much." Feng de looked at her apologetically. "If the young master doesn''t wake up and see you, I''m afraid he will be furious." No one can understand Gong Ou''s temper. "Call me by my name?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement.How could Gong Ou call her name in a coma? She is not an important person to him. She is just an artificial female swindler. "Yes, Miss Shi." Feng de leads Shi Xiaonian into the ward, and Shi Xiaonian''s vision is impacted again. The ward was luxurious and tidy with all kinds of furniture and appliances, just like the presidential suite. If the walls were not pure white and there were no decoration marks, she would almost think that the hospital was like this. It seems to be another masterpiece of Feng De, the housekeeper. On the super large European bed, Gong Ou is lying on it to receive infusion. His eyes are closed and he is asleep. His eyelashes are very long. He brushes a light shadow and purses his thin lips. At this time, Gong Ou is not aggressive or manic. It is undeniable that he is more handsome than ordinary people. Sometimes, shixiaonian feels that he is like a cartoon character in his own works, and he can''t find any fault in his appearance. "Shi Xiaonian Shi Xiaonian... " Gong Ou''s thin lips are slightly open, and his voice is very light, but it is very clear in the quiet ward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. He''s really reading her name in a coma. Why? He should not treat her - "you see, Miss Shi, I will say that the young master treats you differently." Feng de said with a smile. "When small read, when small read." The finger that palace Europe takes in a side suddenly moved, brow tight Cu, murmur in the mouth voice, "when small read, continue to rub." Even in his sleep, his voice still sounds so overbearing. Huh? Knead? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. Hell, she almost thought Gong Ou would call her name in his sleep because she was in love with her. But think about it, what kind of woman does he want around him? What kind of onion is she? If he didn''t mistakenly think that she had a baby for him, he would not look her in the eye. Thinking about this, I was relieved. "Housekeeper Feng, can I go now?" She turned to look at Feng De. "Of course." Feng de looked at her apologetically and nodded. When small read busy away. Feng de looked at Gong OU on the bed and frowned. Did he really think too much? In the eyes of the young master, shixiaonian is just a tool to warm the bed? But the young master never came by plane in a hurry for an ice cream. At two o''clock in the morning, Xiaonian came home. In the residential area, the residents gathered in twos and threes, all talking about the helicopter landing in the middle of the night, and her name passed by. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian put on his coat and hat and hurried into the building for fear of being caught by any resident. She can''t tell you that the world-famous Mr. Gong ougong landed on the rooftop of an ordinary residential area by helicopter in the middle of the night to eat a bucket of ice cream. It''s true, but no one will believe it, right? When Xiaonian came home, she closed the door quickly and had a bad headache. I really don''t know what''s wrong with her eight characters. How can she provoke Gong Ou. The cell phone on the side is still charging. It''s almost fully charged. Shi Xiaonian took the mobile phone, turned it on and went to the bedroom, lying on his back. The mobile phone starts to send out the pleasant boot music. Her mobile phone system was designed by N.E. It has to be said that the mobile phone system designed by N.E group is extremely perfect. Like a housekeeper, it counts every piece of data for you, but it is a kind of irony for lonely people. Take Shi Xiaonian as an example. As soon as she turns on the phone, she sees a message printed on the screen - [dear host, in the 390 hours and 25 minutes since you left, there are 5 short messages, 5 spam messages and 1 missed call. Do you need to call back? ¡¿ oh. She disappeared so long, only five messages, all junk messages, only one missed call. It''s so lonely. Shi Xiaonian has some complaints. I really don''t know why Gong Ou designed such statistics, just to ridicule her. Will no one look for her if she doesn''t turn it on for a hundred years? Shixiaonian continued to turn down. There were many qq messages in the statistics, all of which were urged by the editor to create new comics. She took a look at the missed call. The number was a little familiar. It seemed that she was one of the blind dates. Blind date, she is not in the mood for blind date now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the cell phone aside, some lonely looking at the ceiling. All along, her world is only mu qianchu and comics. Mu qianchu, she gave up. Comics, no new ones. What does she have left? Nothing.There must be a few people who fail to be like her She turns around and lies on the bed, burying her face deeply in the soft quilt to cover up all her fragility. The next day. The sun fell through the closed curtains, and the woman on the bed closed her eyes and fell asleep. Even in her sleep, her brow was still slightly frowning, as if there was a sadness that could not be dissolved. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, accompanied by the ring, bombarded again and again. What the hell? When Xiaonian was woken up, she kneaded her messy long hair and sat up. She picked up her mobile phone and put it to her ear. The rude roar woke her eardrum. "Hello "Gongou?" When small read to hear his voice a little surprised, he has awakened? He also has her cell phone number. "How dare you run? How dare you run when I''m in the hospital? I don''t think you want to live. " Gong Ou roared at her angrily. Through the mobile phone, Xiaonian can see the fierce appearance of gongou at the moment. Is irritability committed again? "I''m not running, I''m just going home." Shi Xiaonian tries to make his voice calm. "In ten minutes, if you don''t kneel down in front of me with your keyboard, you''ll die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Gong Ou is furious. "I..." When Xiaonian was about to speak, the call was cut off. She looked at the hand of the mobile phone, speechless, this stinking man how so haunted? Thanks. She didn''t make him eat 20 barrels of ice cream. It''s none of her business to get sick! When small read not sleepy, hurry up from bed, ready to go out. The hospital still wants to go, she wants to do a check-up, take out the proof of not pregnant. We should draw a clear line with Gong Ou as soon as possible, or this paranoid will kill her. Shi Xiaonian went out and looked up at the sky of the city. Today is a beautiful day. She is wearing loose and casual clothes today. When she was in the palace castle, she was always forced to wear a skirt and couldn''t walk fast. Today must be a brand new day. Shi Xiaonian secretly refuels himself, and then arrives at the hospital by bus. Instead of going to gongou, he registers, pays and goes to the gynecology department. There are a lot of patients in obstetrics and Gynecology, waiting on the chairs in the hall, most of them are women with big stomachs. When Xiaonian found a corner to sit down and wait. In front of the TV screen is broadcasting a gong Dou drama, starring her sister, Shidi. Around came the excited discussion of Shidi fans, discussing the acting skills and beauty of Shidi. The time flute is really beautiful. Shixiaonian looks at the familiar face on the screen. In fact, she is not ugly. As far as facial features are concerned, she should not be inferior to Shidi. But she didn''t have the aura in her eyes, and the charming character. If she is a grass in the corner, then the flute must be a flower in the sun, bathed in the sun, releasing its beauty and attracting passers-by. So beautiful, so publicity. Who can not like it? How can mu qianchu not like it? Before, he just couldn''t see. It''s a pity that she didn''t understand this before. She thought that as long as she could retrieve her memory, mu qianchu was still her. She was really stupid. That''s stupid. "Miss Shi, please come with me." A voice suddenly rang out beside her. Shixiaonian turns her head and sees a face that is neither familiar nor strange. She knows Shidi and is her agent. Is Shidi in the hospital? When small read some consternation, stand up and leave with the agent. The agent took her to the depth of the gynecological corridor, stopped in front of a door at the end, and motioned her to go in, "Miss Shidi is waiting for you inside. She just saw you and wants to see you." Waiting for her in gynecology? At , she pushed the door in, and an enchanting and slender figure stood in front of the window in the empty office. A long Chanel skirt, large brown hair and sweet and elegant perfume were distributed in the air. It''s the time flute. "Xiao Di, why are you here? Are you sick?" When small read light mouth. The relationship between their sisters has never been good or bad, but indifferent. Yes, it''s indifference. They lack communication and intimacy with each other since childhood. "I''m pregnant. It''s a thousand years old." When the flute suddenly turned around in front of the window, under the sunglasses is a delicate makeup face, with a checklist in hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pregnant. When small read the body suddenly a stiff, not too many accidents. Time flute and mu qianchu are so sweet, pregnant Sooner or later. "You look pale." When the flute took off his sunglasses, big eyes to see her, suddenly a smile, sweet way, "sister, so many years, I did not blame you. Now, can you let go? " Her voice had a soft sweetness. With this sentence, when the flute hand stroked his flat belly. There is the baby of Mu qianchu. When small read fixed ground to look at, the facial expression is pale, silent after a few seconds low should a, "HMM." Naturally, we should let go. And mu qianchu''s past, no matter how difficult, she had to let go. She has already said to Mu qianchu, it seems that he hasn''t told Shidi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute stood there looking at her in surprise, it was a surprise. When Xiaonian said, huh? No refutation? She also prepared a lot of words. Shi Xiaonian knew what she thought. After so many years, she suddenly stopped making trouble. It''s no surprise. "Now that you have a baby, you should take good care of yourself. You should be careful in your work If you need any help from your sister, I''ll go first. " Shi Xiaonian said and turned to leave. Step by step. It''s hard.She went to the door, ears are repeatedly when the flute that sentence: I am pregnant, is the beginning of a thousand. What emerges in front of me is the picture of Mu qianchu holding her hand again and again when she was young. Time takes everything and changes everything. "Sister, I hope you don''t have to be superficial and backward again." When the voice of the flute suddenly sounded behind her, "I''ve endured you for so many years, I''ve endured enough. I love qianchu. If you pester me again, don''t blame me for not thinking about sisters. " It was like the first time Shidi said such a heavy word to her. I''ve had enough of her. When the small read turned his head, looking at his sister, a faint smile, "no, I will not entangle, you have peace of mind to raise the baby." With that, Shi Xiaonian wanted to go, but Shi Di said, "sister, in front of me, why do you pretend to be like this? I know you best. " Her voice suddenly lost a little baby voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood still. When flute will Sunglasses aside, step by step in front of her, "Mom and dad always say you have a good temper, I really don''t know why you become a robbing sister boyfriend. Only I know that you have always been pure on the surface, born anti bone, especially want to seize everything, not suddenly changed character He is pure on the surface and anti bony by nature. He especially wants to seize everything. "What do you mean?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "My parents adopted you because they hadn''t given birth for a long time, but as soon as you arrived, I was born. My parents give me more love, and you try your best to be a clever and good daughter in order to win my parents'' love. But it''s no use. I''m the one who was born When the flute said, "you think I don''t know, when I was a child, every time my mother hugged me, how vicious your eyes were in the corner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her in amazement. When I was a child, I was jealous of my parents'' preference for my sister. I didn''t expect that my eyes became vicious in Shidi''s eyes. Those who are neglected are not qualified to be envious. "Later, qianchu came to our house and you took care of him. Do you think I don''t know what your purpose is?" When the flute sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t care about qianchu. You just want to have someone who belongs to you and accompany you. You don''t want to be alone!" When the flute said, "I read your diary." She was so justified in reading her sister''s diary. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood, his body became more and more stiff. She can''t deny qianchu. When I was young, who would like a silent blind man? But she is too lonely. Everyone likes Shidi. She is so lonely that she urgently needs warmth. Mu qianchu appeared at that time. She goes to take care of Mu qianchu, she goes to please mu qianchu, and turns herself into the most important person he hits. She thought that way, she would never be alone again. But in the end, she was abandoned. Like mom and Dad, sometimes they put her aside after the flute. "Maybe God knows that your mind is not simple, so after qianchu''s operation, he completely forgot you. He regained his eyesight, he regained his normal aesthetic, and he fell in love with me..." When the flute continues to say, words have pride. Scheming is not simple. Because her original purpose is not so pure, is this her retribution? You deserve to be forgotten. "Have you said enough?" Shixiaonian couldn''t listen and turned to go. When flute suddenly grasped her wrist from the back, the long drill armor was deeply sunk into her wrist. "Sister, mu qianchu is mine." Shidi stressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian shakes off her hand, looks at the print on her wrist, and says calmly, "you don''t have to emphasize it again and again. It just shows that you are weak, as if you are not sure to catch muqianchu." "You..." When flute frown, but can not refute. She just hated it when she was young. She didn''t say much, but she always hit the nail on the head and hurt people. Shixiaonian opens the door and leaves. Shidi''s agent is waiting outside. When she saw the agent, she suddenly thought of something. With a smile on her face, she walked forward gracefully and said to the agent, "give me an invitation." "All right." When flute gilded delicate invitation directly into the bag when small read. Shi Xiaonian looked at her movements in silence. "Mu qianchu and I got married at the end of this month. As my sister, you should attend. I don''t want to be told by the media that my family is at odds with each other." When flute said with a smile, a face is particularly outstanding beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak and turned to leave. Pregnant. Get married. What a double happiness.It''s not just her. "Elder sister, you are so clever. It''s nothing to miss one mu qianchu. Why don''t you just find a blind man to take care of him every day?" The sound of the flute came. Then, when the small read heard the agent scornful ridicule, "that must not let him surgery to restore vision, otherwise again in vain." "Ha ha." In the quiet corridor, two people''s laughter was very harsh. Shixiaonian clenched her teeth and didn''t look back. She walked forward step by step without any disorder. She didn''t let herself have any sign of weakness. It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t need to be accompanied as much as she did when she was a child. No matter how lonely the road is, she can walk alone. When small read back to gynecological door to continue a person waiting, quietly waiting, eyes dim, no trace of glory. When the nurse called her, Gong Ou''s phone suddenly came in. "Shixiaonian, do you dare not take my words seriously? What about you Gong Ou growled in displeasure. And when the flute just met, at the moment when the small read a blank brain, holding a mobile phone did not think about the way, "I am in the hospital." In a hospital with him, not in a building. "Why don''t you get out of here? I''ll give you another 30 seconds. " Gongou''s roar would like to pierce her eardrum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "I''m afraid not." Shi Xiaonian looked at the nurse who was calling her name and said, "I''m doing an examination, Gong ou. I hope you don''t disturb my life again when I prove that I''m not pregnant." Gong Ou is such a big man. She can''t get angry. She just wants to stay away. "What? You are... " "Goodbye." The nurse urged again and again, but shixiaonian didn''t say any more. She hung up the phone and went to the nurse. Sitting in the gynecologist''s office, Shi Xiaonian admits that he is very restrained and uncomfortable. She didn''t think that she would have a gynecological examination for such a ridiculous reason. Shi Xiaonian grabbed his clothes and twisted them into a ball, but he pretended to be calm and said, "Hello doctor, I want to check if I''m pregnant." The attending doctor was a middle-aged man of four or fifty years old. Wearing a white coat, Wen Yan held his glasses and looked at her in surprise, "ha? What did you say? " The doctor''s expression was exaggerated as if he saw some ghost and looked at her up and down. Shi Xiaonian tightens her clothes even more. After thinking about it, she weaves a "reasonable" lie, "well, doctor, my husband and I are getting married soon, but he hears rumors and thinks that I have had a baby, that I am not as good as before, and that he always humiliates me. So I want to get a proof that I''m not pregnant... " Smell speech, the doctor looked at her sympathetically, "so ah, ah, young people now, it''s really generation after generation." "Don''t know what kind of examination to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I''ve been in this business for more than 20 years, and I know it at a glance." The doctor sighed, stood up and pointed to a closed inner door, "come in with me." When small read with go in, inside is a more open room. In the middle of the room, there is a sickbed, the color of sky blue. "Lie down and take off your pants." The doctor said as he put on his gloves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read to stay, the body suddenly cold, a kind of indescribable humiliation swam the whole body, "no, can''t use other ways to check?" It''s too embarrassing. "It''s the quickest." The doctor put on his gloves and urged, "lie down. I have patients behind me." Shi Xiaonian was staring at the bed, his hands shaking with cold. It''s nothing. It''s a physical examination. Nothing. After doing it, she can clear herself. Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath, then walked to the bed step by step, began to untie the buttons on her trousers, and tried her best every time. "Bang!" Suddenly came the sound of smashing the door, scared when small read a jump. "Shixiaonian, you come out for me. You''re going to die. How dare you do this kind of examination?" Gongou''s roar sounded outside, hysterical. Gongou? When small read surprised, has not been able to respond, heard a burst of smashing the door. The next second, the closed door was kicked open. Gong ou, with an angry face, stood at the door, staring in her direction with his narrow eyes. He was still tall and straight, dressed in a white patient''s suit. He was so powerful that he swallowed everything like a flame, and didn''t look like a patient at all. "You..." When small read just about to open mouth, see palace Europe''s line of sight on her body to move back and forth. Then Gong Ou rushed in with a sharp step, and her slender hand pushed the buttons on her trouser waist, as strong as if to tighten her waist. "You hurt me." When small read frown, the body unconsciously back, but against the bed. "Who''s going to check your guts?" Gong Ou stood in front of her and said in a vicious way. "I''m looking for evidence." Does he think she wants to do this? So embarrassing, so humiliating. "Oh The palace Europe anger extremely counter smile, one hand points to the nearby doctor, "looks for the evidence is looks for this kind of color old man to come to see your that place?" When Xiaonian didn''t have time to say anything, the doctor holding his glasses said innocently, "I''m a doctor, sir. Please respect my profession. And you''re her husband, right? It''s disrespectful of you to suspect that your wife has had a baby. " Gong Ou''s eyes shot at him, and his face was livid. The doctor was so surprised that he took a few steps back. He stopped reading. When he saw Gong Ou''s face, he suddenly realized who he was and immediately bowed his head. "Gong, Mr. Gong, it''s you. I''m sorry. I have no eyes. I''ll go out first and chat slowly." With that, the doctor ran out in a hurry for fear that he would be killed by Gong Ou''s eyes. It''s Gong ou. The doctor stroked his forehead with a cold sweat. "Doctor..." See the doctor leave, small read immediately shout. She ran away before she had a checkup.Gongou is really disgusting. "What are you yelling at?" Gong Ou stares at her, a handsome face is full of anger at the moment, "do you want to be seen by an old man?" Does she have a little feminine reserve. Seeing that he was in a state of violent walking at any time, Shi Xiaonian considered that he was an irritable paranoid and did not get angry with him. He only said, "in the eyes of doctors, there is no gender difference." "Then he''s a man, too!" "OK, I''ll find a woman." Shi Xiaonian said. "It could be lace!" ¡°¡­¡­ How can it be He has too much imagination. "Why not?" "OK, I''ll let the hospital check me in other ways." Shi Xiaonian can''t stand this man. "And check? I''ve already checked you in and out! " Gong Ou looks down at her and stares at her unhappily. Suddenly, he smiles angrily, and his thin lips start a sarcastic arc. "Shixiaonian, do you want to strip yourself to others?" His tone was full of mockery. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read against the bed standing there, smell speech, face a pale. "When small read, or, give me your debauchery Gong Ou suddenly picked her up, threw her on the narrow bed, and said, "either, put your debauchery performance in front of me, don''t show it to outsiders, throw it to Gong ou..." He couldn''t finish his words and was abruptly interrupted. Interrupted by her slap. When small read sitting on the bed, a hand mercilessly toward him fan past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was beaten to the side of his face. He was so stiff that he didn''t move. His deep black eyes were full of disbelief. There was no expression on his handsome face. When small read slowly hang down his hand, eyes suddenly red. From entering the hospital, he was ridiculed by Shidi and his agent, had to wait for gynecological examination for a long time, and had to take off his pants for examination. Her whole body is always taut, like a taut string, which is now cut by him. "Gong ou, be a man with a bottom line!" When small read to stare at his handsome Pang a word to open mouth, "do you think I want to do this kind of examination?"? If you hadn''t bitten me like a mad dog, I would have come here? " It''s him who desperately wants her to hand over her unwanted baby; it''s him who forcibly occupies her; it''s also him who keeps saying that she is a liar, that she is dissolute and that she has a plan. What did she do wrong? "Who do you think is a mad dog? How dare you fight..." Gong Ou is roaring over his face, and his voice is once again annihilated between his thin lips. This time it''s not the slap, it''s her eyes. She sat there, thin and weak, with a big face, pale or pale, and her eyes were scarlet, as if covered with a light color of blood. There was a big shock in his chest, as if he had been hit hard by something. It hurts a little. Shixiaonian blinked, not to let tears fall, soft lips trembled, "you all use your own ideas to identify me, which of you really know me? You just want to bully me. You just want to bully me. " If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice. My sister said her eyes were vicious, so she was really vicious? Mu qianchu hated her obsession, but he didn''t know that he wanted her to be with him at the beginning. Gong Ou is too much. She says that she has had a baby, so she decides. She is not allowed to check ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her, black pupil reflects her face. Her voice trembled and said, "you bully me, and you are wronged like a young child.". Is there such grievance? It''s just that he talks a little more. You guys? Who are you? Gong Ou frowned. His palm touched her face, and he didn''t even notice it. His palm was very big. Under his palm, her face looked very small. He reached out and stroked her face, pointing to a piece of softness, which was very soft. Shixiaonian turned away from him and said, "gongou, how many bad things have I done to meet you?" If there is a God in this world, she is willing to do good deeds in the future, as long as she doesn''t have any more relations with Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t speak. There are several obvious fingerprints on her handsome face. It was her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read push him out of bed to leave, just walk half a step, was palace Europe fished back. Gong Ou put out his long arm to stop her waist and easily threw her on the narrow bed. He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. "Well -" when Xiaonian opened his eyes in shock, what kind of animal sex did he have? She pushed him as hard as she could, and he pressed her body with one hand, so easily that she could not move. Gong Ou stares at her from top to bottom. Her black eyes are as deep as sea water, trying to drown her."Shixiaonian, I want you! Now Gong Ou''s voice became dumb, sexy and overbearing. His kisses fell all over the place. She was almost suffocated by the kiss. She struggled under him, but in vain. Gong Ou almost frantically kisses her, holds her wrist, and presses her soft hand on her chest, as if she can iron something. Her hands are soft and comfortable. Gong Ou kisses more fiercely, like a storm coming on this little doctor''s examination room. Shixiaonian''s body is full of his breath. "Well Go away Well There was not much gentleness. Gong Ou suddenly rushed in, and Xiao Nian cried out in pain. The voice was soon held and kissed by him. She lay there in despair, looking at the white ceiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Once again Fall. When he had no strength to struggle, he closed his eyes slowly and let him do whatever he wanted. After the long ravages, Shi Xiaonian was carried by Gong ou and left all the way, attracting countless curious eyes. There is no dignity. "Bang." Back in the huge exclusive ward, Gong Ou throws Shi Xiaonian on the big bed. She falls heavily on the bed, gritting her teeth and not yelling a pain. Gong Ou stood at the end of the bed and stared at her. She sat there, her clothes pulled wide by him, and her long hair looked messy. She hung her eyes. She didn''t know where she was looking. Her eyes were still red, but she didn''t shed a tear. Such a picture somehow caught his eye. He turned around, turned his back to her, and slowly put his hand on his chest. There was still some inexplicable agitation in this place. For the first time, he felt this way about a woman. Mingming was so angry that he wanted to kill her, but he couldn''t even scold her. This is not a good phenomenon. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou cursed and kicked the sofa. When Xiaonian sits on the bed like a piece of wood, her long wet eyelashes tremble when she hears the sound. She raises her face and looks at the man in the middle of the room. Gong Ou suddenly turned over and looked at her coldly, his eyes deep and unfathomable. "Be my woman!" He spoke, not to inquire, but to command. He stood there like a king who looked down upon the world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again. Is it not enough to bully her? "Do you hear me? Speak Seeing her silence, Gong Ou angrily kicked the post at the end of the bed. His women are always prepared for him by subordinates. When do you need him to mention them in person again and again? "Let me find the evidence. It''s a lie." She''s looking for evidence. He''s destroying it. Not only destruction, he also gave her to the doctor in the room Thinking about the narrow clinic bed just now, Shi Xiaonian thought it funny, so he laughed with red eyes, "since you''re not going to let me go, what are you doing with so many tricks? Please kill me with speed. " She said the last few words word by word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are fixed. What did she say? Ask him to kill her, want to die again? Is not to want her once, so excited, in the end is not pretending pure? For the first time, he couldn''t see through a woman. "Mr. Gong, please kill me." She''s still talking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gong Xian..." "Shut up! One more word, I''ll kill you Gong Ou''s face was very ugly. He roared out, turned around and walked out of the door. He opened the door heavily. As soon as he went out, the bodyguard and the waiting Feng Deqi bowed their heads, "young master." Gong Ou walks to one side with a cold face, kicks open a door at will, and walks in. His anger is swimming in his chest "Young master, it''s time for infusion." Feng De, the housekeeper, came in to remind him. "No!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice, pacing the room with a manic face. Feng de was a housekeeper and stood quietly, waiting for his master''s orders. Gong Ou walked around the room with long legs and big steps. One round trip; another round trip. Suddenly, Gong Ou turned and looked at Feng De, and his slender hand touched his face. "Feng De, am I not good-looking?" Feng de was stunned. What''s the matter, young master? "The young master is the most handsome one in the palace family. Even in the entertainment circle, no one can match him." Fengde road. That''s the truth. Many years ago, there was a saying that Miyagi is a beautiful man. To this generation, the young master''s appearance is not to pick out a flaw, is exquisite in the exquisite, who dares to question his appearance. "Then I have no money?" Asked Gong ou. "Young master is the richest man in the world." The young master says that he has no money. Does anyone dare to say that he has money? "Then this woman doesn''t look up to me and won''t let me sleep if she wants to die? I''m that bad! " Rich and handsome, she doesn''t like it? Gong Ou kicked over a chair and his face was gloomy. Damned shixiaonian, does she know how many women are waiting for him? She was touched by him and begged to die. She begged to die! "Well, young master means "Miss time?" Feng de asked tentatively. After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t think Miss Shi is the kind of woman who has a plan to climb the upper position. Otherwise, she should have taken it away long ago and left her baby with the young master." But up to now, Shi Xiaonian insists that she has never been pregnant and had no child for the young master. "I know."Gongou cold road. Feng de knows it. How could he not. If Shi Xiaonian wants to climb up next to him, he gives her a chance to climb down the pole What on earth does she want? "I''m having an examination, Gong ou. I hope you don''t disturb my life when I prove that I''m not pregnant." He remembered what she said. What she wants is freedom. The vision of palace Europe suddenly one Lin, cold voice way, "find a lawyer for me to come over!" "Yes, young master." Feng de didn''t understand what he wanted to do, so he took orders respectfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood there, stretched out his hand and pressed his chest. The oath in his black eyes was that he would seize it. Shixiaonian, this woman He must. Want him not to disturb her life, dream! In the VIP luxury ward, Shi Xiaonian is still sitting on the bed with a faint pain between her legs. She gets out of bed with the pain and reaches for the door. The door is locked. Cannot open. He locked her here. She leaned towards the door with despair in her eyes. Gong Ou was a very angry and manic person. He could get angry at every little thing. She gave him a slap today. It''s like breaking ground on a tiger. Will he send someone to throw her back into the forest to survive. About two hours later, the door was pushed open. Instead of Gong ou, Feng De, the kind-hearted housekeeper, came in. "Miss Shi." Feng de walked towards her with a smile. "Did he think of a way to kill me?" When small read sitting in bed asked, eyes very red, voice like stagnant water general calm. Feng de shook his head with a smile and raised the black folder in his hand. "Young master asked me to talk about a deal with Miss Shi." "Deal?" "Well, the young master is willing to give you unlimited time to find evidence to prove his innocence, but in the meantime, you should be his woman." Feng de said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Once you prove your innocence or hand over your baby, the young master will let you go and set you free." "I don''t agree." When I was young, I didn''t even think about it. I said directly. She doesn''t trust Gong ou. That is a manic paranoia, how can you trust. Feng de said with a smile, "Miss Shi, don''t make a conclusion first. In fact, it''s a good deal for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She listened. "There are many women around the young master. Although he has paranoid personality disorder, I have never seen him cling to a woman for more than a month." Feng de analyzed it rationally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened in silence. "The young master is used to everything he is used to. If you resist, it will arouse his mind of plunder. It''s not good for Miss Shi. " You want freedom most, don''t you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Freedom is the key. When Xiaonian heard these two words, his fingers trembled. Indeed, she wants to survive, want freedom, compromise seems to be the best move. "Miss Shi, do you want time to think about it?" Feng de asked mildly. When Xiaonian pursed her lips for a long time, she asked, "how do I know if he will turn back?" Hearing her words, Feng de knew that she had the answer and said with a smile, "the young lady was at ease. The young master never turned back, let alone had a contract in hand." "I don''t think the contract is binding on people like him." When small read cold tunnel. "The young master never signs easily. This is the rule of the palace family. Therefore, this contract is absolutely binding. " Feng de said, waiting for her answer. Shi Xiaonian looked at the black folder. It was a black hope. Her life always seems to be spent in hopes and disappointments, such as the love of her adoptive parents and the company of Mu qianchu. Hope after hope, fail again and again. Should we try again? Try again the hope of freedom from gongou. Seems to know what she is thinking, sealed German Center of gravity long tunnel, "Miss Shi, there is a glimmer of hope should strive for, live you can know the next second what kind of scenery." Scenery. Her world has no beautiful scenery for a long time. But she agreed that she should fight for a glimmer of hope. She wanted freedom too much. In the past few years, she had been chasing mu qianchu, but she didn''t live well for herself. Now, she wants to live her life well. This freedom is in the hands of Gong ou. "Good." For a long time, when Xiaonian heard his voice ringing in the ward, "but I have a few requirements.""You said "I can be his woman, but he can''t force me to do that." Shi Xiaonian said it was a bit embarrassing. But that''s really important. She''s not a professional. He''s always a beast, which makes her sick to the extreme. "No way!" An overbearing voice came. Gong Ou opened the door and strode in from the outside. He looked at Feng de discontentedly. "Thank you for learning to negotiate. You''ve been talking about a deal for so long! What a waste If you talk to Feng de any more, he''ll have to make reparations. "Yes, young master, I''m not good enough." Feng de bowed his head respectfully and stepped aside. When small read shocked at the man in front of him, and look at the door, he has been standing at the door eavesdropping? "Shixiaonian! You listen to me, you can only ask for one thing. " Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian, and his eyebrows and eyes are all above him. "It can''t be forced. I''ll touch you whenever I want to." Why else would he want her to be his woman? "You..." When small read angry, "that I don''t sign." A little hope that had just been kindled was extinguished. He can make her despair. "I''ll play with you if I don''t sign it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t think about death." Gong Ou sneered, "it''s not so easy to die. I''ll send bodyguards to stare at you. I''ll give you nutrient solution after fasting. I''ll make you want to die!" Shi Xiaonian didn''t expect that he could say such shameless words, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation for a moment. "Pa -" Gong Ou grabs the black folder in Feng De''s hand and throws it in front of her. He says harshly, "I''m not so patient. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Do you want to die? What else can she choose? When small read bite lips, white teeth will bite lips without blood color, hand bit by bit moved to the folder, yield tunnel, "I sign." "Smart." Gong Ou''s anger dropped slightly. "I''ll make a request for you." "Don''t hit me." "Agreed." The palace Europe picks eyebrow, the lip Cape starts to put on a successful radian. The deal was a success. The signature went well. She became the woman of gongou. After signing the contract, Gong Ou is in a good mood. He leans on the head of the bed to receive infusion, and his handsome face is full of joy. He glanced into the corner. When Xiaonian is sitting on the leather sofa, he is about to put away the contract documents. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s voice comes, "Feng De, she wants to take the contract. Give her all the contents of the contract." "Yes, young master." Feng de went out. Shi Xiaonian looks up at Gong Ou in a daze. What is a contract All of it? Gong Ou laughs at her with an evil smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read suddenly have a kind of bad premonition. Feng de came in from the outside, holding a thick stack of A4 paper in his hand, which was as thick as a dictionary. "Miss Shi, this is page 6 to 278 of the contract." Feng de hands a thick stack of paper to Shi Xiaonian. "Pages 6 to 278?" When small read holding this stack of paper, like holding a big stone so heavy. What do you mean? Gong Ou sat on the bed. Seeing that she was a little pale and in a better mood, she leaned back lazily and said slowly, "shixiaonian, you just looked at the details of the contract so carefully, didn''t you find that there were a lot of page numbers missing?" Hearing this, Xiaonian immediately put down the stack of paper, opened the black folder and looked at the page number. Sure enough, page 279 was skipped directly from page 5. She just mainly looked at the contents of the treaty, not the page numbers. I can''t believe I''m doing anything here. "Gong ou, this is a fraud!" When small read excited tunnel, want to rush to strangle him. "I lied to you? You''re worth a little bit of meat. " Gong Ou looks cold. When small read excited to quarrel, Feng De quickly said, "Miss, you don''t worry, less this part does not affect the overall situation, just in you as a young lady during this period, you have to abide by the rules." "The rules?" When Xiaonian stood up, pointed to the stack of A4 paper that was comparable to a dictionary and said, "I can only have one request for him, but he has 274 pages of rules for me? Why? " "I''m gong ou." Gong Ou replied that she was arrogant and arrogant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at him. "Since you are just a third rate cartoonist, I can play as I like." Gong Ou chuckles and looks at the resentment on her face. She has a great sense of accomplishment. That''s right. He''s the strong one. Giving her a contract is enough to save face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read angry teeth, raised the hands of the black folder toward him. Seeing this, Feng de ran to stop him. Gong Ou is sitting at the head of the bed lazily, not hurt at all. He looks at her with the radian of his lips. "Feng De, tell her how the contract is written. What''s the punishment for beating me?" And punishment? Shixiaonian was stunned. "Scratch your feet 100 times." Feng De''s answer was very serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read staring palace Europe that hateful face, especially want to rush to die together. Since she was tied to the castle deep in the forest, she has been playing in the palm of her hand by Gong ou. She can''t get rid of it. "Gong ou, Mr. Gong, since I''m a first offender, can I take back the contract and read it carefully?" Shixiaonian finally chooses to bow to gongou. "Recite it. I''ll do a spot check." ¡°¡­¡­ Good "Go away." Gong Ou raises her hand and kindly asks her to leave. There is deep meaning in her eyes. Under his pure appearance, shixiaonian was rebellious. This woman yearns for freedom, does not like to be completely bound, so can not be too tight, to occasionally relax, otherwise she will be rebellious to want to burn.Once you understand what this woman wants, it''s easy to control. Quiet night, the moonlight outside the window is charming, and the light inside the window is soft in the small bedroom. Shixiaonian came out of the bathroom, bowed his head and smelled the smell on his body. After washing for two hours, she finally washed away the smell left by Gong ou, leaving only the fragrance of bath milk and shampoo. Now that she has officially become a woman of gongou, her taste will be more and more difficult to wash off. Shi Xiaonian sat on the desk while wiping his hair. There are 274 pages of Gong''s rules on the desk. I don''t know what that man thinks. He can think of the rule on page 274. Are all his women? After a close look, I found that this is a rule for her. Because the first one is - [without the consent of Party A, Party B shall not expose the body parts other than face and hands to anyone, regardless of gender. ¡¿ Party B is her and Party A is gongou. Does this man have strong male chauvinism? It''s a rule. Now, it''s a good thing to prove her innocence from one week to infinite, but how can she prove that she has not been pregnant? I can''t get the hospital to show me the proof. The palace and Europe are very autocratic. "Whew -" a voice suddenly rang out in the quiet bedroom. It was the mobile phone on the desk. The sound effect of the moment when the fireworks were launched was very real and beautiful When Xiaonian took the mobile phone, he saw the animation of fireworks blooming on the screen. Like a rainbow of fireworks, slowly showing a line of words - Master, today is your 24th birthday, is the cake ready? Celebrate together. It''s also the reminder function of N.E''s mobile phone system. Birthday, so today is her birthday. When small read eyes dim looking at the display of fireworks on the mobile phone screen, compared with her loneliness at the moment, share the lonely. Since mu qianchu regained her eyesight and lost her memory, she never had a birthday. Mu qianchu''s birthday is a little later than her. Before, he liked to move his birthday forward to live with her and give her all the gifts he got from Mu family. The balcony of my hometown used to be the place for their birthday. "Xiaonian, we will have a balcony in our home in the future, so that we can celebrate our birthday on the balcony all the time." "Our home?" "When you grow up and marry me, we''ll have our own home." "Oh." ¡­¡­ Memories always get into the brain. Mu qianchu was blind before. He didn''t like to have too much range of activities. He likes the balcony. It''s comfortable with sunshine and wind, and he can catch her as soon as he reaches out. Now mu qianchu doesn''t need to spend his birthday with her on the balcony. He sometimes plays flute and will have his own baby. His life is happy and he doesn''t need her any more. What else do you think, shixiaonian? No one will celebrate your birthday. No one will remember. Shi Xiaonian shakes his head, shakes the memory out of his head, reaches out his hand and turns off the prompt on the screen. Then he hears the doorbell from outside. So late? No one will look for her at this time. Does anyone remember to celebrate her birthday? foster parents? colleague? Or do you admire When I went to the door in a hurry, I opened the door without thinking much. My heart was beating fast and waiting for something. The door, opened. She stood there with a slightly expectant expression on her face. Outside the door, it''s not foster parents, it''s not colleagues, of course, it''s not admiring qianchu. Yes, how could it be them? She''s really whimsical. Gong Ou stands by the door casually, with a pair of straight and slender legs and a customized suit with dark black lines, which makes him look like a dog. Under the neat black short hair, a handsome face is facing the light in her house, and the outline is more profound and sexy. "Gong ou, Mr. Gong, aren''t you in hospital?" When small read how did not expect palace Europe will appear here, eyes have confused. "Do I have to make a report with you to apply for discharge?" Gong Ou disdains to glance at her, pushes her away and goes inside. He is comfortable and looks like he is in his own territory. Behind him were Feng de and some bodyguards. "Young master, let''s wait outside." Feng de bowed his head to Gong ou, withdrew and closed the door thoughtfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly looking at the closed door, and then look at the man in the room, very depressed, how her nest became his random access. "I''m hungry. Make me something to eat. Hurry up!" Gong Ou made an order and went to the kitchen."Now?" When small read stunned, he will not be thinking about eating just to find her. He''s Gong ou. There are not many cooks in Gong''s castles, or chefs all over the world. His rank is much higher than her. "Now! Hurry up Gong Ou glanced at her unhappily. He was really hungry. The food cooked by the cooks invited by Feng de was really bad. He couldn''t swallow a mouthful. "I..." "I am what I am, you are my woman now, let you cook to cook." Gong Ou stepped back, grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her into the kitchen. "I know, I know, let go." Shixiaonian admit defeat, earn out of his hand, open the refrigerator, looking at the remaining ingredients inside. She hasn''t bought food for a long time, and only instant noodles are left at home. Noodles. When Xiaonian suddenly remembered the birthday reminder on his mobile phone: let''s celebrate together. Celebrate, celebrate with gongou? It''s a strange match. She turned her head and saw Gong Ou walking out. As she walked, she took off her suit and coat and only wore a shirt. I don''t know whether the shirt optimized his figure or the shirt optimized his figure. He looked thin and healthy, and his back was handsome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 He went out and was blocked by a drawing board. Gong Ou raised his foot and kicked the drawing board away. He has a bad temper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian took out instant noodles with a sigh. I didn''t expect her birthday to be "celebrated" with this man. Her birthday + president of N.E. + instant noodles. It''s probably the strangest combination, but that''s how it really happened. Gongou is a big stomach king. When he was young, he simply tore up several packages of instant noodles, added eggs and ham sausages, and put them into the pot to cook. Finally, she served two large soup bowls of noodles and a small bowl of noodles. When Xiao Nian put the noodles on the table, Gong Ou smelled the smell and came over. He was talking on the phone as he walked. It seemed that he was ordering some business. She did not greet him, just sat down and began to move chopsticks, stirring his small bowl of noodles. She''s hungry, too. Although it''s meaningless, it''s still meaningful to have some noodles on your birthday. "It seems that it''s not bad. It''s your intention." Gong Ou hung up the phone, sat down opposite her, bowed his head and smelled the smell of instant noodles, deep tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at the man in front of her speechless. It''s just instant noodles. He must have a bad sense of taste and smell. All the cooks in his family are famous. He doesn''t like them. Instant noodles are good for him. Shi Xiaonian didn''t say that it was instant noodles, and he didn''t bother to talk to him. He bowed his head to eat noodles. This night is very quiet, orange light gentle as water, sprinkled on the table, only to hear the small sound of eating noodles. At this time, Shi Xiaonian thought that Gong Ou was really a nobleman. He ate noodles very fast, but he didn''t make any noise at all. He was elegant and noble. Although Gong Ou is a cranky paranoid, he still has a natural temperament because of his noble birth, which is very different from ordinary people. When small read secretly think, bow to continue to eat noodles. Suddenly, a hand snatched the bowl in front of her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She raised her eyes and looked at the man opposite in dismay. There are two big empty soup bowls on Gong Ou''s left side, and he is attacking her. She only eats 1 / 3 of the small bowl noodles, and she still eats very gracefully and seriously. "This is my face..." When the small read watching him eat noodles action, dull tunnel. Besides, it''s her birthday. He robbed her of her birthday. Is that a curse for her not to live long? "Who told you to cook less, I can''t eat enough." Gongou grabs and continues to eat the noodles in the bowl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is his stomach space? She deliberately served two big soup bowls, he was not enough? How can he keep such a thin figure with this way of eating? It''s unscientific. Seeing his birthday face swallowed by Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian really wants to grab the soup bowl and buckle it to his noble head. Who is he? Is he a robber? Gong Ou gracefully drank the last mouthful of noodle soup in the spoon, pushed the bowl, and looked at her with black eyes, "where''s the dessert?" There should be desserts after dinner. "And dessert?" Shixiaonian couldn''t believe, "are you not full yet?" "Not full." Is he a pig. When , Xiao Nian tried to Tucao, but he still suppressed it. He had a slight and genuine mouth, "you should make complaints about acute gastroenteritis, but don''t eat too much." She doesn''t want to make any more desserts for him! Today is her birthday, not her good Friday! Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s eyes were slightly deep. He seemed to think what she said was reasonable. He didn''t insist on it any more. He just glanced at the bowls and said, "replace these inferior bowls. I don''t have any appetite." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He ate so much without appetite that she didn''t have enough. When small read almost crazy, resentment to stare at him, stand up to accept life to clean up the dishes. While Mr. Gong ougong is criticizing everything in her family - "this chair is not good, it''s changed." "This ceiling can''t be changed." "This vase is too ugly. It''s changed." "Shixiaonian, you have to change the decoration of your house for your taste." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one asked him to come to her home. He should be replaced in her home. He should disappear. After finishing the kitchen, shixiaonian found that gongou had disappeared. Did you go back? As soon as she got back to her bedroom, she heard a curse - "shit! This is not a bathroom Gong Ou jumped out of the bathroom, wearing only trousers and bare upper body. His just right chest and abdominal muscles made him sexy under the light, but his short hair was wet and embarrassed."What are you doing in my bathroom?" Shixiaonian was shocked. She thought he was gone. "Shower, sleep you!" Gongou is simple and crude. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your place is too broken. You are not in the mood to sleep. I''ll change it for you!" Gong Ou shakes the water on her hair and walks towards her strongly. "Where else? What for Ah - " before Xiaonian finished speaking, she was picked up by Gong ou with one hand. She was carried out by Gong ou like a bag On the night of shixiaonian''s 24th birthday, Gong Ou gave her a big gift - a mansion. Shi Xiaonian never thought that his value would soar overnight. When Feng de handed the real estate certificate to Shi Xiaonian, she found that she had become the owner of a duplex apartment in block a of tianzhigang, the most expensive community in Asia. The light of tianzhigang is soft at night. When Xiaonian stands in front of the super long RV, holding the real estate information, she can''t close her mouth when she sees the price of 780000 yuan per square meter You''re kidding. "Never seen so much money?" Gong Ou stood idly aside and closed her astonished expression to the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve never seen such a high house price. Are the bricks made of pure gold? "Close your mouth." Gong Ou raised her chin and said, "if you are moved, I will allow you to kneel down and kowtow to me." Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian no longer cares about his shattered values. He looks at Gong ou and says indifferently, "your purpose is just to sleep in another good place. Why should I be moved?" Gong Ou glanced at her unhappily, "then you can go back to live with me. My place is bigger." If he didn''t consider that she didn''t like bondage, he would buy her another house? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go back to live? The imperial Castle deep in the forest? When she thought of that place, she felt numb. She remembered that many women in gongou lived there, such as Xie Linlin, just like a harem. She''s not going there. "How''s it going?" Gong Ou asked coldly. In the cool night, Shi Xiaonian squeezed out a smile, "Mr. Gong, thank you for buying me the house. I''m really moved." "That''s about the same." Miyagi. "Young master, the duplex apartment is well decorated and can be used directly. Now I will move Miss Shi''s things in?" Feng de stood aside and asked. Can I check in directly? What are you waiting for. "I''ll do those tomorrow." Tonight, he has more important things. With that, Gong Ou grabs Xiaonian''s slender wrist, picks her up, throws her on his shoulder and goes straight to the grand building in front of him. Feng de and the bodyguards stood in two rows and bowed their heads. "Put me down..." Shixiaonian hung upside down on his shoulder, embarrassed. How could he carry it or carry it every time? She was a living person, not something. Gonguosi ignored her and strode into the elevator. "Put me down." "Shut up." When he pressed the elevator floor, Shi Xiaonian struggled to slide down from his shoulder and stood unsteadily, looking out unintentionally. The moment the elevator door is about to close. Outside the long corridor, a heroic figure disappeared in a corner. Long time? When small read stupefied, the heart almost stopped beating, staring at the elevator door closed. She was wrong. How could it be mu qianchu. "What are you thinking?" As soon as Gong Ou turned his head, he saw her face full of soul. "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian shook his head, leaned back and stood in the corner. She lowered her eyes, the light fell on her long eyelashes, brushing a layer of light shadow, inexplicably hook people. Gong Ou stood there, staring at her deeply, and suddenly walked towards her. He put one hand on the wall of the elevator and pushed himself up. He raised her chin with one hand and lowered his head to kiss her lips. In the middle of the night, he finally kisses her. "Well..." When small read stunned eyes, reach out to push him, but he was easily clamped. He forced her in the corner, teeth forced to open her lips, tongue overbearing to go into the siege, the sweetness of her mouth is like the food she made, he can''t stop. Kissing, Gong Ou''s breathing slowly accelerated, with a trace of rough breathing, the body rigidly close to her. When small read clearly feel the change under his body, afraid. He doesn''t want to be in the elevator. He''s crazy. The elevator has surveillance cameras. Her lips were held by him, she couldn''t speak, and her hands were controlled. In a hurry, Shi Xiaonian raised her foot and stamped it on his brand-new shoes"Er --" Gong Ou let out a cry of pain and let her go. He looked down at the shoe print on his shoes, and then raised his eyes. His eyes were cold and sulky. Shi Xiaonian was frightened by his eyes. Angry again? At this time, the elevator door opened and reached the 12th floor. Gong Ou stares at her with gloomy eyes, grabs her in front of him, locks her face with low eyes, and says word by word, "Shi Xiaonian, the contract is not signed for you, you are my woman! Still playing resistance with me? Do you want to do it or not? " He never put up with a woman like this, signing a contract or taking the initiative to buy a house. He tried his best to step on her? A contract is a deed of sale. When he thought of the contract, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He raised his hand and pointed to the surveillance camera. "I didn''t see the whole contract. I don''t know if it included 18 bans live broadcast for the security room? If so, go ahead. " Her voice was full of self mockery. Gong Ou took a look in the direction she pointed, and his eyes were slightly stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 damn. Forget about surveillance. He looked down at the woman in front of him, looking at the bitter radian of her lips, his chest suddenly became uncomfortable. It''s hard for her to follow him? "OK, not to the security room, but to ourselves!" Gong Ou put down his words, bowed his head and kissed her lips. This time, shixiaonian didn''t struggle any more. She must always remember that there is a humiliating contract between them. Gong Ou kisses her more and more deeply. He kisses her over the shoulder and holds her up with both hands and walks out of the elevator. This time, he used a princess hug. He took her all the way to the new house. It was a very late night. He was not in a hurry. He took his time. Tianzhigang, 650 square meters duplex apartment, high-end luxury. When the sun shines on the East, Shi Xiaonian wakes up on the big round bed. When he breathes, it''s all the breath of Gong ou. This night, she did not sleep well, always wake up. For a while, Gong Ou held her out of breath. For a while, she thought vaguely of the disappearing figure in the corridor. It shouldn''t be so coincidental. She turned her head and looked at the light on the curtain. It''s daybreak. When Xiao Nian gets up, Gong Ou holds her firmly in her arms and takes her as a pillow, hands and feet, so that she has no room for free movement. She really admired the man''s sleeping appearance. When small read to grasp to open his hand, the palace Europe is motionless, still pester to embrace her. After a while, Shi Xiaonian was so tired that he began to push her hard instead. "What for?" Awakened, Gong Ou closes his eyes and frowns. Jun Pang is full of unhappiness. "Go to the bathroom." She made an excuse not to annoy him. "It''s a lot of urine. Several times a night. " Gongou released her confinement and continued to sleep in a soft and comfortable bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to see him sleep in the past, relieved, opened the quilt out of bed, light handed out of the big room. Pushing open the exquisite and gorgeous custom-made lattice door, as soon as shixiaonian goes out, she sees the clothes falling on the ground, scattered all the way. It''s her and Gong ou. Last night, she was deeply kissing by Gong ou and they twisted together. By the time she got to the bedroom, there was nothing on her. Don''t think about last night''s madness, when Xiaonian picked up his clothes on the ground, put them on, looked up and saw the huge hall in front of him. She didn''t even look at the apartment last night. Unlike the prosperous European style of imperial castle, the decoration here is modern style, simple but noble. It is mainly gold and white, and the crystal ornaments everywhere have feminine softness. What a big house. This mansion is actually in her name. When Xiaonian looks around, he suddenly understands why so many women want to stick it to gongou. He moves his finger, which is a super large duplex apartment in the most expensive community in Asia. How many people can not be attracted by this kind of economy? She put on her shoes. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Feng de and a group of bodyguards standing outside like wooden people. "Good morning, Miss Shi." Feng de smiles at her. Early in the morning at the door, do not sleep? "Good morning." When small read low head, light should a. "Is Miss Shi going out?" Feng de asked. "Oh, I''m going back to pack up my things." Shi Xiaonian said. In fact, she wanted to take advantage of Gong Ou''s sleep, go back to take a bath, change into clean clothes and breathe free air. "So it is." Feng de turned aside and said, "I have returned the house I rented before shixiaonian. All your things are here. Please check and see if there are any omissions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was stunned, he looked out and saw a dozen large cartons on the corridor. Well, she moved it all. The house has retreated, leaving no way for her. What else can she say? When small read wry smile, "move in, I check." The bodyguard immediately picked up the cartons and put them in the middle of the hall. Shi Xiaonian knelt down on the ground to check, while Feng de was waiting by the side. "Miss Shi, how many servants do you need me to match for you here?" "No, I''m not used to too many people." Shixiaonian immediately refused and pinned a wisp of long hair behind his ear. "But it''s a bit hard to clean such a big apartment alone, isn''t it?" Feng de kindly reminded. Shi Xiaonian raised her head and looked around. Yes, this place must be too big. It''s really difficult for her to clean it by herself. "Then I''ll get two hours." Shi Xiaonian said. "I can help you.""A housekeeper." Shi Xiaonian took out his painting and said seriously, "although this is the apartment that Gong Ou bought, since I live here, I hope I can freely control my space." "Yes, Miss Shi." Feng de has no objection. Looking at it, Xiao Nian arranges there. The young master''s eyes are very poisonous. Shi Xiaonian looks at an ordinary, pure and innocent boy. But in his heart, there are some rebellious people. He likes freedom and has a strong reaction to bondage. "Thank you." When Xiaonian smiles, she thinks that this apartment is just a temporary residence. When she finds evidence to prove her innocence, she will leave. Speaking of this. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the ground, held the painting manuscript and asked Feng De, "housekeeper Feng, I want to ask you something about three years ago, which is the so-called thing that I climbed up to the bed of Gong ou." Since she can''t go to the hospital for examination, she can only find out the whole matter. "Miss Shi still wants to prove her innocence." Feng de smiles and says, "then ask." "What happened on the first day of the Lunar New Year three years ago?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Feng de was silent for a moment and said, "actually, I don''t know the specific things. I only know that on that day, the young master attended a celebrity dinner on a super cruise ship named BAHA." "Bach?" When small read Leng next. "Does Miss Shi have a memory?" "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded and hugged the painting in his hand. "At that time, my college classmates and I went to apply for a cruise attendant. The celebrity dinner lasted for three days." She was impressed by the fat difference of 1000 yuan a day. It was the Spring Festival, and she went back to her hometown in a hurry. "Miss Shi, you finally remember." Seeing the hope, Feng De quickly continued, "it lasted for three days. On the first day, the young master was drugged. I don''t know how. That night, a woman came into his room, and then..." And then xxoo. Shi Xiaonian nodded and motioned him to continue. "The young master was furious. He checked the people on the cruise ship and finally found out that it was Miss Shi." Feng de said, "at that time, the young master only punished you a little, then he would not pursue you." If not later found that she may be pregnant, the young master and she probably will not meet again. "A little punishment?" When small read stunned, suddenly recalled the university time, what line is string together. "Yes." "So when I was in college, I was told that you were responsible for the big mistake of promiscuity?" She remembered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de acquiesced. "Did you make a mistake? The whole school said that I had sex with many men, and I was looking for old men who had families. All the teachers maliciously gave me inferior grades, which made me unable to graduate in an honest way!" When I think about it, I''m going crazy. It was a very dark time in her life, surrounded by rumors. She didn''t know who was harming her at that time. It was gong Ou! This smelly man destroyed her once three years ago! "You are the first one who dares to give me medicine. This punishment is light." A lazy voice sounded behind her. It''s Gong ou. Feng de bowed his head respectfully. When Xiaonian was about to turn around, he was hugged by Gong Ou from behind. He was wearing a bathrobe and smelling of men''s bath milk. He lowered his head and buried it in her neck, breathing hard. It was very ambiguous. I should have taken her back three years ago if I knew she had interested him so much. Gong Ou opened her mouth and took a bite on her white and smooth neck. "Hiss -" when Xiaonian was bitten, she reached out to cover her neck reflexively, and Gong Ou chewed on her finger again, biting it lightly and lightly. What a mad dog. Her fingers trembled when she was bitten. Gong Ou chuckled, "your fingers are really sensitive." One bite shakes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you see the housekeeper here. Shi Xiaonian turned around and faced him, holding the painting in one hand. He said solemnly, "Mr. Gong, I know the whole story of the incident three years ago. I think it''s necessary to make it clear to you." Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes and thin lips. His eyes were deep and unpredictable. After a while, Gong Ou walked lazily to the sofa and sat down. He leaned back. His voice was low and sexy, "he said." Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian quickly put down the painting, walked up to him and said, "three years ago, I was on BAHA cruise, but I swear, I didn''t give you any medicine, let alone climb into your bed." Smell speech, palace Europe sneers, "if you want to say these nonsense, that stops." He believed his search results, but he didn''t believe her."I mean it." When small read some anxious tunnel, "that kind of celebrity dinner should have monitoring, check to know." Gong Ou gave another sneer. "Miss Shi." Feng de stood aside and said, "most of the dinner party that day were very important people. Although it was a banquet, there were also many important things to discuss Therefore, there is no monitoring that night to ensure privacy. " No monitoring. When Xiaonian was standing there, he suddenly remembered that the candidates had told them that they could not take their mobile phones or any electronic devices on the cruise ship to prevent them from taking pictures. In other words, no one recorded the events of those three days. "What else to say?" When Gong Ou looks at Xiao Nian, his dark eyes are very deep, and he is slightly unhappy. Is she in such a hurry to prove her innocence so that she can leave him? "Well Then you can''t say it''s my medicine. There were so many cruise people that night. " Shi Xiaonian asked. "Miss Shi, we will confirm that it is you only after the most careful search. There is no doubt about that." Feng de said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "This search is not right at all!" When small read urgent, "or you search again?" "Enough!" Gong Ou''s black eyes swept to Ming Xiaonian with sullen tone. "How long do you want me to listen to your nonsense in the morning? Go and make breakfast. " "But..." "No, but." Gong Ou stands up from the sofa, grabs her slender arm, and pulls her to himself. Junpang is in front of her, and her thin lips almost stick to her lips. "When I read, you listen to me. There''s no substantive evidence. Don''t talk to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How about a few more live broadcasts if you''re so free?" Gong Ou said evil, opened his mouth and bit her lips. Mad dog. When small read pain frown, on his eyes dark light, dare not say anything, way, "good, I go to make breakfast." In front of Gong ou, she was weak. "That''s what it''s like." Gong Ou hooked his lips and turned to walk inside. As he walked, he said, "Feng De, let me know. Two hours later, the head office will hold a meeting to discuss the acquisition of Longtai, and ask them to send me some useful comments, otherwise they will all be fired." "Yes, young master." Feng de lowered his head and turned to look at Shi Xiaonian with some sympathy. Although the young master is easy to be irritable, he has never bitten any woman before. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s far away figure and reaches out to touch her biting lips. She is not willing to. She will find evidence She will also Get rid of him. After breakfast, Gong Ou left with someone. When he stayed, Xiao Nian was washing dishes in the kitchen, thinking about the BAHA cruise incident three years ago. As long as you find the college classmate Tang Yi who worked with her at that time, it can be regarded as a personal certificate to prove her innocence. However, she had almost left the University in despair, without any contact information from any of her classmates. How can I find it? Relying on the power of gongou? Then he doesn''t have to chew her many times. How to do, how to find this university classmate Tang Yi.? Shi Xiaonian is so worried that she can''t help sighing. Her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She picks up her mobile phone and it''s a short message from a strange number - [Miss Shi, there''s a porcelain Gallery in the south of the community. Please buy some dishes. ¡ª¡ªFengde. ¡¿ it was Fengde. Buy dishes? Gongou is really picky about the requirements of tableware, and holds a dislike attitude towards the bowls from her home. I''m sick of it. Shi Xiaonian changed into a suit to go out, simple and loose white sweater, trousers with sports shoes, long hair tied ponytail, and then go out. She took the elevator to the first floor, and the door slowly opened in front of her eyes. In front of the corridor, handsome men and beautiful women walk together with each other, ten fingers clasped, four eyes opposite, only each other in the eyes. When the flute, mu qianchu. When Xiaonian was stunned, her first reaction was to lean against the elevator wall and hide herself. However, she didn''t know why she wanted to hide. Perhaps, deep down, she felt like a clown in front of them. A clown who has left their world. "Qianchu, no matter how busy you are, believe it or not, I''ll go to pick up the movie. We''ll be too busy to see each other." When the sound of the flute came, the iconic baby sound pretended to be angry, and there was no threat. "Well, we''re going to get married soon." Mu qianchu dotes on the way, "as long as you and your family are here, I will remember to go home every day." "Really?" "How can I lie to you?" Two people said sweet words, left from a corner, did not enter the elevator, the sound more and more far away. Shi Xiaonian is still standing in the elevator, leaning against the cold wall. I don''t know if it''s because she''s been agitated by Gong Ou recently. When she heard such sweet words, she didn''t feel heartache. She just felt numb. Mu qianchu just said home. It turns out that they live here. She read it right last night. She really admired qianchu. Yes, tianzhigang attaches great importance to privacy. He is the successor of the first-line cosmetics company, and Shidi is a popular star. It''s very suitable for them to choose tianzhigang as their home. But also too bloody, she and they have become a community, but also in block a, became not far from the neighborhood. If they know that she is here, they must think that she has been pestered again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian bit her lips white. For a long time, she put her hands into the pocket of the sweater and went out. Outside the sunshine, a bunch of light fell in the music fountain of the community, the water dancing is very beautiful. When Xiaonian was looking for the porcelains alone, she met the second generation of state dignitaries and plutocrats. Almost all the upper class of the society gathered here. She soon found the porch.The porcelains are decorated artistically. There are porcelain wares on the wooden shelves, which are like art exhibitions. Each set of porcelain wares is introduced in Chinese and English. Gong Ou asked her to come here to buy a bowl for dinner? It''s a work of art. "Miss, may I introduce you? What do you want? " The waiter in a white shirt and narrow black skirt came up and asked with a smile. "I Look. " Shixiaonian has a lack of confidence. She can''t say that I''m going to buy a kitchen bowl. The waiter was still very enthusiastic to introduce her, but also along with her dress said, "Miss, you see is a relatively low-key person, why don''t you look at this set of butterfly love flowers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not keeping a low profile. She''s just wearing cheap clothes in port of heaven. When Xiaonian was about to find an excuse to leave, he heard a scornful voice, "I just read it right. It''s really you. Shixiaonian, I really underestimate your ability to cling. " She raised her eyes and saw mu qianchu standing beside a black wooden frame, with a soft face and a pair of narrow eyes looking at her coldly. It turns out, just in the elevator, he saw her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him and turned pale. "Mr. mu." The waiter recognized mu qianchu and said, "we have a rest area here. Why don''t you sit down for a while and I''ll bring you a cup of coffee." "Good." I admire qianchu coldly. Shi Xiaonian wanted to turn away, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, so he couldn''t pull them out. Deep in the wooden shelves where the porcelain wares were placed were the rest areas. They sat down on the black wooden table near the French window. As soon as he sat down, mu qianchu said coldly, "how did you get here? We don''t rent houses here. With your income, we can''t afford to buy houses here. You don''t seem to have friends who can live here He spoke to her as cold as ice, completely different from his doting tone to the time flute. "Don''t worry, I didn''t follow you and I won''t disturb you." When small read light ground to say, there is no facial expression on the face. The sun shines in through the French windows, which is a little harsh. The waiter brings two cups of coffee, one black coffee and one mocha. The service puts one mocha in front of Xiaonian. I''m afraid of hardship. Black coffee is too bitter. Shi Xiaonian pushes Mocha to Mu qianchu and takes the initiative to bring the black coffee to him. It''s a complete act without thinking. It took two seconds for her to realize that she was not doing well. She raised her face. Sure enough, mu qianchu was looking at her with a sneer. Her eyes were clearly saying: Shi Xiaonian, is that what you mean by not disturbing? Before, she had mentioned in front of him countless times what he liked and disliked, which made her know him best in the world. "Conditioning." Shi Xiaonian explained palely. "Oh." Mu qianchu sneered, and his eyes were very ironic. When Xiaonian bit his lip, he reached out and exchanged the two cups of coffee. Then he drank the mocha in the cup and drank it at one go, as if to prove something. Mu qianchu looked at her action, black eyes have a second of consternation. She seems to be really different from before. In the past, as soon as she saw him, she would talk endlessly and constantly about how good they were in the past. "It''s another strategy for you, playing hard to get?" Mu qianchu said coldly, "your tricks are endless." That''s the only way he can define her behavior. Shixiaonian''s hand holding the coffee cup was a little stiff. For a long time, she looked at Xiangmu qianchu. For the first time, she no longer tried to see the past shadow from his face. The four eyes are opposite. Mu qianchu had the illusion that he was defeated. When Xiaonian stood up from the table, "I said to give up you is to give up, how do you think it''s your business." "Well, tell me, why are you in the harbor of heaven?" Mu qianchu said coldly, "you''d better tell me an answer that has nothing to do with me." Smell speech, when small read to stay. Why? Because Gong Ou keeps her in a golden house, she becomes one of his thousands of partners and gets a suite. The answer is very simple, but Shi Xiaonian can''t say. In front of Mu qianchu, she still has at least self-esteem. "It''s none of your business." Shi Xiaonian has only such an answer: "I''ll go first." "Well, I''ll listen for a while." Mu qianchu also stood up and stood in front of her. His 1.85 meter tall man blocked all the sunshine. He looked at her indifferently. "Shidi is pregnant. I will never allow her to be hurt." Are these two people taking turns to show their love in front of her? When small read heart approach numbness, light tunnel, "I will not disturb you, also hope from now on, you see me also when not see, each go their own way."¡°¡­¡­¡± He has always said this, but now he has been defeated by the anti generals. Mu qianchu''s soft face is against the sun, and it''s hard to distinguish his emotion. "Goodbye." When small read mouth, over him to leave, through a row of wooden frame. Since mu qianchu lost her memory, she seldom left him with such dignity. But apparently, God didn''t want her to end well. "Bang bang -" a row of wooden frames suddenly fell down beside her. The porcelains placed on the wooden frame all disintegrated and collapsed in an instant. Like the picture of slowing down, Shi Xiaonian watched the intact porcelain pieces smash in an instant. The pieces are so valuable that they are so white. She brought it with one arm. The wooden frame was fragile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "Ah -" several waiters screamed and looked at the scene in horror. Because the people living in tianzhigang are all high-class people, the waiter didn''t dare to blame Shi Xiaonian. He just asked, "Miss, these Do you want to wrap it all for you? " So many rich people don''t pay for the damage. Shi Xiaonian stood there, motionless. She is not afraid to do wrong, not afraid of embarrassment, but do not want to be in front of Mu qianchu. But mu qianchu didn''t do what she wanted. He watched the scene. At this time, he walked forward and pointed to the plate with the pattern of butterfly love flower on the ground. It was broken into pieces at the moment. "How much is this plate?" "250000." The waiter quoted the price. A plate of 250000, then the broken plate of this land is not to compensate several million. Shixiaonian''s body is more rigid. Mu qianchu looked at her coldly. Her face was very pale. She couldn''t afford to be a little cartoonist. "I''ll compensate for you. From now on, don''t let me see you again. Don''t disturb me and Shidi again. It''s money for your disappearance. " Mu qianchu took out his wallet from his pocket and handed a black card to the waiter. This is the money for your disappearance. She had done so many things for the memory of the past, and what she got was that she was bought by him and disappeared. "I have nothing to do with you. Please leave." Shi Xiaonian stopped him. Mu qianchu sneered contemptuously, "you can''t afford to draw cartoons all your life. Smart, you should ask me now. " "That''s my business." When small read to his line of sight, eyes stubborn pride, "at the beginning I pester you, is my business; I gave up is also my business, has nothing to do with you, do not need you to buy with money." Accepting his money is an insult to the memory of the past. This is her last pride in front of Mu qianchu. She has to give up and be beautiful, not because of money. Mu qianchu was so stubborn in her eyes that she put away her wallet and said coldly, "OK, you can make me clean for a while if you go to jail for this." With that, mu qianchu left without looking back. Leaving a mess of debris and already fragmented when the small idea. As soon as mu qianchu left, the waiters realized that Xiaonian couldn''t afford to pay for it, and all of a sudden they were excited -- "what kind of porcelains do you want to go to, you poor guy? Are you crazy?" "Lose money quickly, lose money. I''ve calculated it. It''s almost two million. Lose money quickly!" "Why don''t you say a word? If you don''t speak, I''ll call the police!" "Do you know that you will make us lose our jobs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, looking at mu qianchu''s figure farther and farther away, she was pushed to the wall by two waiters, which hurt her very much. But she had no strength to resist. Seeing this, the waiter was even more hysterical, cursing and tearing up Shi Xiaonian''s clothes, trying to get the bank card from her. Someone''s calling the police. Shixiaonian is indifferent. She really can''t afford it. She can only go to jail. "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Listening to Mr. Mu''s tone, you must have been pestering him. You love vanity and don''t care what you are when you want to be near Mr. mu." "That''s to say, Mr. Mu''s fiancee is Shidi. They are big stars. Look what you have." "When you give it to Didi, you don''t deserve it." "That is, Mr. Mu is not blind. Do you think that if you come to the port of heaven, he will see you? What are you This sentence deeply stimulated Shi Xiaonian. Mr. Mu is not blind. What are you! Mr. Mu is not blind. What are you! "Gongou." Always keep silent when small read suddenly open mouth. The waiter, who was about to tear off her sweater, stopped cursing and moving. He was stunned. "What did you say?" "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian looked at the waiters who surrounded her in front of her and said word by word, "Gong ou will pay for me, I can compensate you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of us were dumbfounded. On the other side, the first floor of building a in tianzhigang, at the end of which is a super large mansion with an area of nearly 1200 square meters. Mu qianchu came in from the outside. The maid waiting at the door immediately took out her slippers and bowed her head to say respectfully, "young master, you are back." "Well." Mu qianchu answered faintly, put on slippers and went to the direction of the living room. The living room is decorated with splendor, just like a Western Palace, which is the requirement of Shidi. She likes to be treated like a princess. The news is on the big TV screen. In the middle of the living room, Shidi is practicing on the blanket in his black Yoga suit, spitting and sucking slowly. His two slender legs are like water snakes, performing various difficult movements."You''re pregnant. Don''t do that." Mu qianchu took off his suit and handed it to the maid. He squatted down beside the flute and said softly. "I''m just afraid you''ll dislike me if I lose shape." When flute sitting on the blanket, sad eyes moving. "Why, we''re all going to get married. We don''t know what to think." Mu qianchu reached out and touched her head, then went to the sofa and sat down, took out his wallet and put it aside. Wallet. I don''t know how shixiaonian is now, whether she has been taken to the police station, and how a girl can stay in such a place. It''s very brave. Give him a soft word at that time, and he won''t be helpless. I found that I was thinking, and I frowned. "What else can I think of? Don''t forget, there is another sister among us." Shidi got up from the blanket, sat down beside him and nestled in his arms. She mentioned it again. "She''s never among us." Mu qianchu cold tunnel, hand around her graceful body. Looking at his indifference, the flute felt happy, but still complained like a coquettish, "why not? She has been pestering you for six years since you recovered your eyesight." Men are the most afraid of women''s obsession, she mentioned from time to time, mu qianchu will be more disgusted with shixiaonian. Wen Yan, mu qianchu''s face has no expression, slightly drooping eyes, no focus to look at the ground. Six years. for the first time, when he heard this number, his first reaction was not disgust, but thinking, Shi Xiaonian It lasted six years. "Time flute." "Well?" The flute answered sweetly. "Before, before I lost my memory, was Shi Xiaonian and I really as good as she said?" Mu qianchu looked at the woman in his arms and asked. Otherwise, how can a woman last six years. Smelling speech, the smile on the flute''s face suddenly froze, almost looking at mu qianchu in fear, "what''s the matter? You''re starting to feel different about her, aren''t you? How can you ask such a question? She''s lying all the time. OK, even if you used to be so good, what do you want? With her? " She grabbed the shirt on his chest. Mu qianchu noticed her nervousness and said with a smile, "where do you think of? I only love you." "Really?" Time flute is in fear. "Shidi, you are not so insecure." Mu qianchu gazed at her beautiful face. "My sister has been pestering you for so many years, how can I be confident?" When flute said, eyes suddenly wet, afraid to look at him, pitiful. "Fool." Mu qianchu chuckles and kisses her lips with a low face. "Don''t think about it, it will affect the baby in the belly." "Well." When the flute whispered, bear his kiss, a pair of thin arms slowly climbed up his neck, sat on him, kiss inseparable. The voice of the news on TV is a special report on the prison environment. Damp, damp and cold are the most frequently used words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu listens, kisses the movement slightly stiff, when the flute very quickly kisses up voluntarily, is teasing him. The servants retreated one after another, leaving them private space. Outside the porcelains - several Global Limited Business Vehicles slowly enter the port of heaven and stop in front of the porcelains. The bodyguards quickly got out of the car. Gong Ou pushes the door open and gets out of the car. He walks into the porch with no expression on his face. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Shi Xiaonian standing by the wall. She lowers her head, her clothes are messy, and her long hair is scattered. You can see how she is treated. When Xiaonian stood by the wall, he raised his pale face and saw the face of Gong ou Tieqing not far away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. Why did he come in person. She called Feng De to borrow money. How could Gong Ou come? Shouldn''t he be in the head office for a meeting? "Mr. Gong..." Several waiters recognized Gong ou and immediately flattered him forward. Gong Ou didn''t even look at them. When he went to Xiaonian, he held her wrist in his slender hand and said, "who made you?" "Please borrow..." "I''m asking you, who made you?" Gong Ou stares at her darkly, "don''t talk nonsense to me." Who else? It''s not obvious. When small read lift Mou to see to those a few waiters, waiters immediately scared leg soft. Anyone who can read the news knows who Gong Ou is. Gong Ou turned his face, and his eyes swept those faces. The corners of his lips suddenly started, "very good." With that, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked the wooden frame in front of him.There was only a sound of crispness, another sound of broken porcelain. "Smash it!" Gong Ou spoke coldly. The bodyguards who followed immediately scattered in the shop, knocked down all the wooden frames and cabinets and smashed all the porcelain wares. The waiter shrieked and huddled in horror. "What are you doing?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay. She asked him to borrow money, not to destroy it. "Shut up, you worthless woman, you can''t even handle such a trifle!" Gong Ou glared at her displeasantly, his eyes like sharp arrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s wrist was pinched by him. In a short time, the art gallery became a sea of fragments. When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at, in the brain already could not estimate the value. It should be a sky high price. "Young master, it''s over." The bodyguards bowed their heads. "Call the manager of the porcelains and say his waiter has smashed his shop!" Gong Ou''s face was cold, and his black eyes were gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "Yes." Several waiters all sat down on the ground, pale and bloodless, "Mr. Gong, Mr. Gong No We have no eyes. We shouldn''t blame this young lady. Let us go. " It''s not the end of prison to put this account on them. Someone excitedly grabs gongou''s trouser legs. Gong Ou kicks it open and drags it away. She couldn''t get a word in the whole process. She looked back at the wailing wailing wails and didn''t understand how it had suddenly become like this. Didn''t she want to borrow money? How to become waiters to bear the loss? "Bang -" Shi Xiaonian was thrown heavily by Gong Ou in the back seat of the car. Gong Ou sat in next to her, full of anger, reached out and poked her head, yelling, "Shi Xiaonian, I''ve seen a lot of wimpy women, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such wimpy women as you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to touch my head. His hand was pulled down by Gong Oula, and he continued to poke, "several waiters are uncertain. I don''t know how you had the courage to give me medicine three years ago!" She wasn''t the one who took the medicine three years ago. When the car stopped in front of block a, Xiaonian was dragged down by gongou and taught as he walked, "idiot! Ignorance! waste material! Being bullied like this, even if you can''t beat others, is your mouth used to show? Won''t tell them you''re backed up? " When the head of small read was stabbed into a sieve, he did not fight back, just looking at the man around, apricot eyes stunned. He repeatedly scolded her and stressed that he didn''t know to tell those people that she had support. Support. From a very young age, she knew that no one would support her. Even though she and mu qianchu had such deep feelings at the beginning, he was blind and needed her protection more often. Today, for the first time, I tasted the taste of someone coming out for her, but I never thought that it would be gong ou, the bad man she hated so much. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and spoke seriously. "How can you live like this..." Gong Ou was still training her. Suddenly, her voice stopped abruptly and she turned to stare at her, "what do you say?" "Thank you, Mr. Gong." Shi Xiaonian said, this sentence is from the bottom of my heart. It''s the first time she''s been protected Gong Ou stops, black pupil stares at her, the corridor is tight, stares at her for a long time, he suddenly shakes off her hand, turns to leave, flings down a sentence rigidly, "inexplicable." With that, he quickly left, as fast as escape, uncomfortable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looked at his back in consternation, be humanitarian thanks to have this kind of reaction? She doesn''t mean to kill him. She''s not shy. She thinks her idea is too ridiculous, who is Gong ou, how can she be shy. But He didn''t seem as bad as she thought. Back to the duplex apartment, when Xiaonian came in, he didn''t see gongou. Feng de took the bodyguards to move things in. When he saw Shi Xiaonian, he looked at the direction of the stairs and said, "Shi Xiaonian, the young master should hold a video conference in his room. Today, the young master will come back half way through the conference." Come back in the middle of the meeting? Shixiaonian was stunned. "He came back specially for my business?" Is this gongou? "Yes." Feng de nodded. At that time, he was waiting outside the conference room. When he received the call from shixiaonian, Gong Ou was scolding a general manager out of the door. He just heard it. Then the meeting was suspended. "Is this his care for every bed companion?" Shi Xiaonian asked, is it that he takes care of every woman in his life? He is not very busy. "I don''t know how to define Miss Shi''s words of care. I only know that it is the first time for the young master to suspend the meeting." Feng de said. Listening to him, Shi Xiaonian was shocked. The first time I stopped the meeting, was it for her? No way. Shixiaonian didn''t want to think deeply about what it meant. She plucked her hair, turned her head and looked at the bodyguard who was pushing a large number of hangers in. She didn''t know what to do "The young master ordered that you would not be allowed to go out shopping any more, so he added some things. The clothes are the latest in Paris and are for you." Feng de said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s all skirts. When small read bite lip, she this is to the direction of Jinwucangjiao never look back. In the elegant kitchen, Shi Xiaonian is busy in her apron. She is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Gong Ou gave her a breath today. She made a big lunch for him. When Xiao Nian made ten dishes and two soups in a row, he turned around and saw Gong Ou standing at the door in her grey clothes and white trousers. She was lazy and her black eyes were looking at her.I don''t know how long I watched it there. "Eat." When the small read side of the road side of the mirror, his face is not dirty, do not know what he is looking at. "Don''t take photos. If you take photos again, you can barely see a face." Gong Ou made a mockery and turned to the restaurant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s ugly, and he hasn''t gone out of his way to sign a contract with her to be his woman. When small read secretly think, no refutation, with soup behind him. Gong Ou is a man who reaches for his clothes. When he sits at the table, he doesn''t move, just like a king waiting for his servants. But shixiaonian didn''t want a servant, so she was the only one to do the servant''s work. When Xiao Nian put his rice bowl in front of him, Gong Ou picked up his chopsticks. He was elegant and noble, and his speed was amazing. There have been several times of experience, when small read to speed up their own meal, constantly clip vegetables to the mouth. Eat slowly, she may be hungry. "You look ugly." The palace Europe lifts Mou to sweep her one eye, full face dislike. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pack a mouth of rice, speechless looking at him. She''s a predator, okay? I think she looks ugly. "It''s ugly." The more Gong Ou looked, the more disgusted he was. He directed her, "turn around and eat. Don''t affect my eating!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was crazy, he almost sprayed a mouthful of rice on his face. He helped her today; he helped her today; he helped her today. Shi Xiaonian kept repeating this in her heart, and then she put down her anger. Instead of eating fast, she ate slowly. "That''s about the same." Gongou was satisfied, and then he continued to sweep the dishes on the table with amazing speed. Shixiaonian couldn''t eat him, so he could only watch his favorite dishes being rolled up and poured into his stomach. In the end, she could only quietly pick up the white rice in the bowl. "Shixiaonian, I want to remind you of one thing." Gong Ou put down the chopsticks, picked up the wet handkerchief and wiped his hands. His voice was low and strong. "From now on, if you have something to say to me directly, don''t pass Fengde." He borrowed money from Feng de without looking for her. Does this woman think Feng De is richer than him? When small read Leng next, immediately obedient ground nods, "know. There''s one thing I really want to ask for your help "What''s the matter?" "I have a college classmate named Tang Yi. I want her contact information." As long as you find Tang Yi, it''s equivalent to finding a personal certificate. Tang Yi can prove that she didn''t run around in those three days, let alone take medicine. Gong Ou blurted out, "why should I help you?" "Didn''t you ask me to come to you directly?" "Come straight to me, I didn''t say to satisfy you." Gong Ouli was strong and evil with one eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was speechless again, he put down his chopsticks and said, "well, I''ll find a way to solve it myself." She was ready to get up and clean up the dishes. "What''s your attitude Gong Ou sat there and looked at her unhappily. "Don''t forget, in the contract, it is clearly stated that I am the main person. How dare you treat me like this?" What''s her attitude? Can he be angry even if she doesn''t want to talk to him? He''s paranoid and manic. Shixiaonian didn''t want to make a noise, so he gave a farfetched smile and said, "yes, Mr. Gong, you are up and I am down." "Of course. In bed, too. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s mood was much better because of her words. He stood up from the dining table and said, "you are so obedient. I''ll send someone to check this classmate." "Her name is Tang Yi." She was afraid that he would forget his name. "I see." Gongou Road, striding out of the restaurant. When small read looking at his tall back, pondering for two seconds, can not help but speak, "Mr. palace." Gongou stopped and didn''t look back. "I want to ask, why did you come here today to stand for me?" She asked softly. Smell speech, palace Europe naturally tunnel, "own dog how can let others pluck hair." With that, Gong Ou left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she a dog? When small read gas not hit a place, she actually said thank you, there is a trace of gratitude, next time cooking she will put arsenic! Next, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou lived in harmony for a few days. Gong Ou is busy. Even when she is doing exercises, she often calls to tell her business. The communication with her is basically in the dining room and bedroom. To be honest, these two places are almost all action communication. After feeling Gong Ou''s temper, Shi Xiaonian no longer contradicts him and quarrels with him, because that will only make him angry, and then she is miserable.Then sit in front of the computer, open the work of QQ, when the small read has a feeling of life. She hasn''t had a normal life for a long time. On QQ, the editor gave her bloody GIF pictures of chopping people with kitchen knives and asked her to hand in new drafts and create new comics. New comics. She also wants to draw new comics. The problem is that she doesn''t have much inspiration. When she''s free, she''s either thinking about what to serve Gong ou, or she''s trying to reduce going out, or she''ll meet mu qianchu and Shi Di in a community. These private matters are a headache for her, occupying all her brain capacity. How to draw a new cartoon? Shi Xiaonian took out a pile of paper and scribbled with a pen in his hand, without any inspiration. All of a sudden, outside the open study door came Gong Ou''s angry roar, "what''s the use of keeping you rubbish? The error of 0.1 is also an error. Haven''t you ever been to school? If you do this again, you will do harm to all mankind! Get out of the N.E. and get better and better! " I''m swearing again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Shi Xiaonian listens and sympathizes with his employees. Gong Ou is paranoid and critical. He can''t stand a little deviation, and he is easy to get angry. Every day, she can hear n directors and managers scolded by him. When Xiaonian stood up to close the door, he suddenly had a flash in his mind. Wait. Isn''t that the best realistic material? She quickly returned to her desk, took up her pen and wrote down a few big words on the white paper - "the president is a bigot.". Then Shi Xiaonian quickly sorted out a brief outline of the cartoon and sent it to the editor. In less than a minute, the editor''s words appeared on QQ - [editor of urging death and life: Shi Xiaonian, you are really boring and make a big move. I thought you had retired to the mountains and forests. This paranoid idea is good. Now many people have mental disorders. You can finalize the characters for me as soon as possible. ¡¿ when Xiaonian looks at the words on the screen and makes a typesetting - [Nian: understand. ¡¿ after communicating with the editor, Shi Xiaonian quickly drew the main character''s veranda. How high is gongou? It''s nearly one meter nine, isn''t it? It''s too high. Gong Ou has long legs, slim figure, neat short hair, deep mixed race corridors, dark sword eyebrows, deep and bright black eyes. He always takes others'' anger with him. His tall nose and thin lips are sexy Completion. When Xiaonian looks at the characters on the paper, she caricatures gongou. This man is too handsome. Shi Xiaonian looked at the characters he had drawn and lost his mind for a moment. Then he wrote down the characteristics of the protagonist: paranoia, irritability, despotism, big stomach king. Later, her dissatisfaction with Gong ou can be all vomited into the comics. Gongou''s life is virtualized from this moment. How to live every day is her responsibility. In her cartoon, she abused him as she liked. I''m happy to think about it. On this day, shixiaonian''s inspiration burst out. He didn''t stop writing until dusk, and his body was numb and stiff. Take a look at the time, cook. It''s time. When small read into the computer to save the draft, and then move out of the study arm. After the living room, Gong Ou''s unhappy voice came, "why should I attend this wedding dinner of the rich second generation? Just send any secretary. " "But the other party is about to inherit..." Feng de said. "If you say no, you won''t go. Don''t bother me!" Gong Ou is looking at the documents in his hand, and interrupts Feng de impatiently. Shixiaonian looks at it. Tut, Gong Ou loses his temper for 20 hours a day. Wedding dinner. Shi Xiaonian suddenly remembered that the wedding of Mu qianchu and Shi Di was two days later, and the invitation without signature was still lying in her bag. She was so messed up by Gong ou that she even forgot this. Go or not? When small read frown, into the kitchen began to choose vegetables for dinner. In the middle of cooking, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. When Xiaonian shakes the spoon with one hand and takes out the mobile phone with the other, it''s a call from his adoptive father. She was stunned for two seconds before connecting, "Dad." She forgot how long she hadn''t received the phone call from her adoptive father. These years, when she called back home, her adoptive parents would not answer it, even if she answered it twice. "Well." The adoptive father''s voice was emotionless. "Are you still drawing comics at home?" "Yes, I''m still drawing comics." When the small read side bumped spoon side said, listening to the adoptive father''s voice, some sour nose, "Dad, are you and mom in good health?" "Did you know that Xiaodi''s wedding is called Princess Wedding by the media?" Adoptive father does not answer rhetorical questions. Time flute. It was for my sister. "Well, I know." When small read light tunnel. Gong Ou suddenly came in from the outside and saw that she was on the phone, but she didn''t make a sound. She just went to her side, reached for a pair of chopsticks and began to eat the dishes she had prepared. He must have starved to death in his last life. When Xiaonian glanced at him, her adoptive father''s voice rang out in her mobile phone, "do you know how many people pay attention to this wedding? At that time, the media at home and abroad will pay attention to it. This is Xiaodi''s once-in-a-lifetime wedding. I don''t think there will be any negative reports Negative reports. Are you afraid of her going to the wedding? "Don''t worry, I won''t go." Shi Xiaonian said, turning around, Gong Ou has already wiped out the dishes, but his thin lips don''t even have any oil stains. He can always eat very well. "If you don''t go, isn''t it going to be written as family discord?" The adoptive father was dissatisfied, "on that day, you will go with us, stay with us, don''t mess around, don''t talk, just eat." "But I don''t want to go..."Smell speech, adoptive father immediately excited tunnel, "you still want to make a few years to give up, they are going to get married, you really don''t give sister face?"? I''ve raised you for so many years, you have to pay back a little. " I''ve raised you for so many years, you have to repay me. Who can resist when the big hat of nurturing comes down. When small read quietly listen to, voice a little astringent, way, "I know, I will go." Now she doesn''t want to be entangled with mu qianchu, but her adoptive father wants her to appear. Reality always goes against our wishes. I hope this is the last time. "That''s the best." The adoptive father just hung up. When Xiaonian put down his cell phone, put the dishes out of the pot, and then looked at the side, OK, a few plates were eaten clean, not even a onion left. Gong Ou stood beside her lazily, her black eyes staring at the dishes she had just served. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you a pig? Shi Xiaonian wanted to ask this question. "Your eyes seem to say I''m a pig." Gong Ou''s eyes swept sharply at her. When small read a surprised, busy way, "No." "Better not." Gong Ou takes his eyes back and starts to attack the latest hot dish. Eating it, he suddenly asks, "shixiaonian, what special material have you added to the dish, poppy?" "No way." When small read some laugh and cry are not, "just some ordinary home dishes." "Then why am I addicted?" Gong Ou''s voice is very deep, chopsticks stir dishes on the plate, Jun Pang''s expression is a little solidified. He is not a gluttonous person. He used to eat normally, but when he met the food made by shixiaonian, he didn''t seem to have enough. He couldn''t find any reason. "Ah?" When small read Leng, he said, he eat her food addiction? Is she that good? Why doesn''t she feel it. "By the way, Mr. Gong, did my college classmate Tang Yi find out her contact information?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Not yet." Gong Ou puts a mouthful of fried vegetables into his mouth. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded his head in disappointment and twisted his hands together. Looking at Gong Ou''s expensive food, he said, "there''s another thing I want to tell you. I''m going to a wedding banquet in two days. I''m not at home." "No way!" Gong Ou blurted out in a very overbearing tone. "I have to go to this wedding banquet." Shi Xiaonian looked at him seriously, "in this way, what do you want to eat? Can I make it for you today?" This is the Huairou policy. "You." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Eat you, let you go." Gong Ou suddenly put down his chopsticks and turned his eyes to gaze at her. His black eyes were so deep that he wanted to swallow people. His thin lips were slightly hooked. "How about it?" Shixiaonian was a little uncomfortable with his naked eyes. Eat her? Even at ordinary times, she can''t say no, her body has long been his dessert. "Good." Shixiaonian thought that he was really degenerated, and he agreed to this absurd request so readily. Gong Ou stares at her, the corner of his lips is hooked with the arc of success, and his arms are open. "Then you have to take the initiative. You don''t have any sincerity. Do you think I will let you go easily?" In love these days, she has been as stiff as a block of wood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I knew it wasn''t that easy. I want her to take the initiative Shi Xiaonian hesitates. She even wants to take the initiative to Gong Ou in order to attend mu qianchu''s wedding. This is too "I''ll count to three." The palace Europe picked eyebrow, the eye is firm. "How to take the initiative?" Shixiaonian didn''t know where the initiative was. "Of course, until I''m satisfied. 1¡£¡± Gongou began to count. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°3£¡¡± Suddenly it''s 3, when Xiaonian doesn''t think too much, he jumps forward, hugs his waist and throws it into his arms. She hit it hard. Gong Ou''s body tilts back slightly, his chest shakes suddenly, and the golden light on his head breaks into countless lights in his eyes She hugged him tightly, her body as soft as water. When small read. This woman ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read don''t know what he thought, some chagrin, how she heard 3 to hold up. Forget it. If you have done everything, take the initiative to the end. Shi Xiaonian raised his face and gazed at Gong Ou''s stiff face. He slowly stood on tiptoe and approached his thin lips. Gong Ou''s eyes are fixed on her, her lips are pink, with temptation slowly approaching. The lips stick together. She kisses it. Gongou''s heart stopped beating and his breathing became heavy. He was like a man in a sudden drought, longing for water.He didn''t move. When Xiao Nian put his lips on his thin lips, he wriggled his lips unskillfully. No, this kind of thing She did not come on her own initiative. Shixiaonian is about to leave. Gong Ou hugs her body and deeply embeds it in his arms. He kisses her lips with great force and madness. He pries her lips open and pours in with a tongue of fire. Like a dying disaster victim, he desperately asks for the sweetness in her mouth She is less than 1.7 meters, and his tall man has a certain distance. Gong Ou lowered his head, tired, and put his hand on her waist to lift her up. When small read feet gradually away from the ground, so he was kissing, afraid of falling, a hands slowly wrapped around his neck. It was a long night. It''s beautiful in the mansion. After two days, it was a wonderful morning, and the air was very fresh. "Known as the most concerned wedding in China, the wedding of Prince mu qianchu and actress Shidi will be held today. Prince Mu will be the most romantic wedding in the whole island on the cloud." The news circulates on TV, turning a wedding into a special topic, arousing the highest attention at home and abroad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 With the sound in the TV, Shi Xiaonian opens the wardrobe and looks at the beautiful skirts inside. What gongou asked Fengde to buy for her was all high-end customization of big brands. "The island on the cloud has a beautiful environment and is haunted by fog all the year round. The island is full of noble facilities, including church, hotel, spa, resort, airport and so on. It is the best place to relax. The consumption level is very high. Only when reporters are invited to attend the wedding can they have a glimpse of the island on the cloud... " Island on the cloud. It''s a romantic place. Shi Xiaonian takes out a waist length skirt from the wardrobe. It''s customized by Chanel, with a sweet style. It''s the most low-key one in a row of skirts. Put on the skirt, Xiao Nian turned off the TV and went out. Gong Ou is sitting on the leather sofa in the hall, with a mobile phone sliding in his hand, and a handsome face with no expression. "Mr. Gong, I''ll go out." Shi Xiaonian walks to the road. "Go away." Gong Ou didn''t even look at her and continued to hold her cell phone. That night, he ate her very full, so now there is no reason not to let her go out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let her go. It''s so hard to expect him to have a good word with Gong ou. When Xiao Nian took a look at him, he didn''t say anything and left with his bag. When Xiaonian disappeared in the house, Gong Ou smashed his mobile phone to the ground and growled, "where is the system optimization? Why can''t I see it? How is it different from the last update? " The whole house was ablaze with anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood aside, his head bowed and said nothing. "Call me back and do it again!" Gong Ouyang has long legs and kicks his mobile phone. A bunch of waste, even a mobile phone system optimization can not do the most perfect, one by one all eat grass? "Yes, sir. I''ll call back the head office." Feng de nodded and said, silently thinking, yesterday the young master also said that the optimization was ok, why did it suddenly fail again? Ten minutes later, Gong Ou smashed the dumbbell on the massage chair in the fitness room and said, "this gym is not right. Redecorate it for me!" "Yes, young master. I''ll send someone right away." Feng de handed the towel respectfully. The young master seems to be in a bad mood today. It seems that it''s not very good to change clothes and go out when Xiaonian said. 20 minutes later, in the kitchen, Gong Ou vomited the cake in his mouth directly to the table and tightened his brows. "What''s the matter? Bring up such a terrible thing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is made by the best pastry chef in France. It was specially poached by him. "Which Cook made it, fried it!" "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. 30 minutes later, Feng de was also scolded, and his mother didn''t recognize him. Feng de finally couldn''t help coming forward and said, "young master, about the wedding banquet I said that day..." Gong Ou is turning the kitchen upside down. When he hears that, his face is livid, "no! How can you talk so much! " "Yes, young master, then I''ll send back the people sent by my younger sister''s company." Feng de said. "What did you say? My brother-in-law? " Gong Ou''s action of smashing the pot suddenly stops, and his black eyes sweep coldly to Feng De. The weather is getting warmer, and there is a lot of traffic on the road. When Xiaonian arrived at the apron by car, a huge private plane stopped there. The wind was very strong, which disturbed her long hair. "Xiaonian, here, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you! And fly to the island! " His adoptive father Shizhong stood under the plane and didn''t greet her very well. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian walks up the stairs with his adoptive father. Shi Zhong is wearing a high-end black suit and dress. He is walking in the wind. Daughter married into a rich family, naturally happy. The plane was luxuriously decorated, full of family members and friends, talking and laughing. As soon as shixiaonian went in, everyone stopped talking and looked at her coldly. No one welcomed her. She had long been rebellious, and she had expected such a scene. When small read to go over, will relatives repeatedly called a circle, and then in the most partial position to sit down. "Xiaonian, aren''t you wearing Chanel''s custom-made clothes that you left t a while ago?" When a cousin recognized Xiaonian, her skirt was very valuable. All eyes shot at her like sharp arrows. "No When small read reluctantly pull out a smile, "is high imitation." "I''ll tell you, Shijia no longer provides you with money. How can you afford it?" "Cousin sneered," you are really enough to fight, in order to attract attention, high imitation are wearing out, at least also put on a make-up, so how can compare with peopleMy cousin is known for her acrimony. When everyone looked at him, Xiaonian''s eyes were full of disdain and disgust. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, pretending not to hear, just looking out of the window. She does not make up, choose the color of the most boring skirt, also called spell? Forget it, but in their eyes, they all have words to stab her. See when small read ignore, cousin a little boring, turn around and his rich second generation of boyfriend up. Everyone chatted with each other, mostly talking about her and lowering her voice. As if she didn''t exist and couldn''t hear. When Xiaonian sat in his seat and looked out of the window, listening to the conversation, he suddenly felt a little stuffy. She always thought that being around gongou was the hardest. But now, she would rather be around gongou. At least when gongou is angry, she will vent her anger directly and never tell right and wrong in a strange way. At 10 a.m., the private plane stopped on the tarmac of cloud island. Shi Xiaonian was the last one to get off the plane. As soon as he got out of the cabin, he saw the clouds outside. The sun was shining through the thin clouds, and the trees were looming in the distance. It''s really a romantic place. "You follow me. You are not allowed to run anywhere. Just be there when the wedding starts." The adoptive mother pulled Shi Xiaonian to her side and told her again and again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence, is how afraid of her mess. When they went to the resort, there was a row of wooden houses behind the rippling rockery. When Xiaonian came into the room, her adoptive mother was staring at her with a serious face, just like a prisoner. Shixiaonian leans against the window and looks at the pigeons on the ground in front of the window. Her adoptive mother''s eyes make her like a bird on her back. "Mom, if you are so afraid of me, don''t let me come." When small read some helpless said. Since she decided to give up muqianchu, she hopes more than anyone not to meet him again. "No, the media will write about family discord!" The adoptive mother sat on one side, staring at her closely, and then said, "Xiaonian, it''s not my mother''s bias. Look at the relatives, who don''t say how much you''ve done over the years, fighting for your sister''s boyfriend." "No partiality?" When small read a sneer ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The adoptive mother''s face froze. Shi Xiaonian picked up the pigeon food bag and spilled some of it out of the window. Instead of looking at his adoptive mother, he looked at the white pigeon and said, "in order to climb up to the top, my father took the initiative to put forward the proposal to take care of Mu qianchu. But later, who was really taking care of Mu qianchu? It''s me Her voice was quiet, no complaints, just a statement of fact. "I know you have taken care of qianchu for many years, but anyway, he loves your sister now." The adoptive mother said with some weakness. "What if I change the situation with Xiaodi?" When small read a smile, "you probably want to say how I can take advantage of the memory and rob Xiao Di''s boyfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mom, do you really have a clear conscience when you say that you are not partial?" Shi Xiaonian turns his head and looks at his adoptive mother with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The adoptive mother''s face turned red and white when she said it. She turned away from her face under her clear eyes and didn''t look at her face. "Mom, I don''t blame you for being partial. I know that without you, I will be an orphan all my life." Shi Xiaonian said slowly, "but you don''t have to brainwash me all the time to make me think I''m wrong. I''m an adult. I can tell right from wrong. " She never thought her six years of entanglement was wrong. She wanted to evoke the memory of Mu qianchu, she spell thoroughly, so now give up, will not regret. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The adoptive mother sat there, unable to say a word. After a while, her eyes turned red. Looking at the adoptive mother like this, the bottom of my heart is a little sour. In fact, the adoptive mother still loves her, but anyway, it''s natural that the one born is better than the one adopted. When small read toward her past, in her side squat down, look up seriously said, "you don''t worry, I''ve made enough, later won''t interfere with the small flute." The adoptive mother looked at her in amazement, "Xiaonian..." Shixiaonian put her face on her lap, just like when she was a child. After a long time, the adoptive mother put some rough hands on her body and gently stroked her. Tears fell on Shi Xiaonian''s face and her voice choked, "my Niannian is the best child..." This sentence was often said by the adoptive mother when she was a child. But then, no more. When small read hear heart uncomfortable, close eyes, eyelashes were wet. "After Xiao Di''s wedding, you should find a good man to get married." Said the foster mother choking.¡°¡­¡­¡± Good man. Because of Mu qianchu and Gong ou, she is almost afraid of men now. She just wants to live a free life one day, which belongs to her own. As the wedding ceremony approached, the party rushed to the church. Along the way, my cousins and cousins kept talking - "Mu qianchu is worthy of the crown prince, and his hand is extraordinary. Just after I went out to sea on a yacht, I realized that all the yachts were under the name of Shidi." "Shidi is so happy. She has both fame and wealth. She is so spoiled that she can''t enjoy all the happiness in the future." Maybe after a long talk, when the adoptive mother felt guilty, she patted her hand and comforted her eyes, indicating that she would not listen. When small read light smile, don''t care. They went into the church one after another and sat down according to their seats. When Xiaonian sat down with his adoptive mother, he was about to sit down when he heard a cry of surprise - "is that Gong Ou? N. E that palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "Not a while ago, he announced that the market value of his main company is the first in the world, and he won the first place in the list of major wealth. He has never been interviewed." "That''s great. Gong Ou also came to the wedding. Hurry to interview first." The reporters in the press area were all in a commotion. When Xiaonian looked forward in amazement, he saw that the light of the church gate was strong. Several bodyguards in black suits came in, stopped the reporters and blocked a road. Gong Ou''s figure appeared in her sight. His tall figure stands out like a rooster in the crowd, his short hair is meticulously taken care of, his body is extraordinarily slender with a gray blue thin coat, and his handsome face is immersed in all kinds of magnesium lamps. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read heart suddenly clapped. How did he come to Shidi''s wedding? When small read suddenly thought of before seem to hear him and Feng de mention what rich second generation wedding, unexpectedly is today''s wedding? Her first reaction was to sit down quickly and turn away from him. Of course, he can''t see it. I can''t meet Gong ou here. He never cares about her self-esteem. Then he will expose their improper relationship. When Xiaonian sat in her seat, she was very nervous. Her adoptive mother took her hand and said, "what''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold all of a sudden? " "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian shook his head and couldn''t help looking back. I saw Gong Ou standing in the center of the bodyguard, looking straight at her, his eyes fixed on her. He raised the corner of his lips to her, laughing evil, like looking at the prey in his plate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was frightened by his smile. Suddenly, Gong Ou strode in her direction, and everyone looked at him in amazement. "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom. Let''s go first." When small read flustered to stand up, release the adoptive mother''s hand, also like to run to the side door not far away. No way. You can''t meet Gong ou here. When small read fast corridor running, behind came a neat sound of footsteps, don''t want to also know is Gong ou that group of bodyguards issued. In a hurry, Shi Xiaonian turns a corner, opens a door, rushes in and locks it. Her heart beat like a drum. What''s the matter? At the wedding of Mu qianchu and Shidi, she hides from gongou. "Shixiaonian?" A confused voice sounded behind her. When Xiaonian turns around in surprise, mu qianchu, who is dressed in a Confucian white suit and dress, stands by the window, bathed in the sun, and looks at her with a long and narrow phoenix eye. He has doubts. The assistant on one side is taking care of the small details of his body, and there are several sets of men''s dresses in the glass closet on the other side. I went into mu qianchu''s dressing room by mistake. Don''t you know it''s closed? Afraid that he thought he was pestering himself again, shixiaonian said, "congratulations. I''ll borrow the bathroom. " At this time, I''m sure I''ll run into Gong Ou head-on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu was surprised to see her flash into the bathroom and close the door quickly. What does Xiaonian do at this time? When small read hide into the bathroom, back close to the door, how to do? When is this going to hide? When the ceremony starts, she slips away first? Just as I was thinking about it, I heard the sound of kicking the door. Her hand can''t help clenching. After a while, she heard mu qianchu''s modest and polite voice, "it''s Mr. Gong. It''s a great honor for Mr. Gong to come to the wedding." It''s Gong ou. When small read bite his lips, brow frown. "Brother in law?" Gongou''s voice with some smell of censorship suddenly rings out. "What?" Mu qianchu didn''t hear clearly. Suddenly it quieted down again outside. When Xiao Nian didn''t know what happened, he became more nervous. Mu qianchu asked, "what is Mr. Gong looking at? What are you looking for? " I''m really looking for her. When small read nervous face dripping cold sweat. "Nothing. I lost my dog." Gong Ou snorted coldly, but he didn''t think so. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goddamn gongou. She said she was his dog. When small read gnash teeth, but fortunately, he did not report her name directly. Mu qianchu smiles when he hears the words, "Oh? Mr. Gong has also taken his pet to the island. Shall I send someone to help him "No need." "There is a pet amusement center here. Mr. Gong can take his pets to do some exercise." "Not bad." Gong Ou said, "go." "Mr. Gong, walk slowly."Then there was a sound of walking out of the door, slowly disappearing into the dressing room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read this just relaxed breath, the heart returns to right rhythm. After a while, it is estimated that after Gong Ou almost walked away, she wiped the cold sweat off her face, opened the door and went out. Instead of looking at mu qianchu, she said, "thank you for borrowing the bathroom. I went out." With that, she was about to leave. "Wait, I have a question for you." Mu qianchu stops her. Shi Xiaonian had to stop and turn to look at him. Mu qianchu reached out and put a watch on his wrist. He was handsome and asked, "how did you solve the problem of porcelain corridor?" "What, how?" "You''re not in jail." Later, he sent someone to inquire about it. The porcelains disappeared overnight. No one knows what happened. According to Shi Di, Shi Xiaonian will come to the wedding She''s not in jail, either. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the Mou son to turn, light way, "I look for a person to borrow money." "You don''t seem to have such a rich friend." Mu qianchu one eye pierces her, "asks the bank to borrow?" The interest of the bank is not small. "It''s my business." Shixiaonian didn''t want to continue talking, "I went out first." She reached for the door. Suddenly behind him came a "bang", and an assistant cried anxiously, "Mu Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Shixiaonian looked back and saw mu qianchu kneeling on one knee and holding his head with one hand. His face was miserable and pale. What''s going on? She was shocked. "Medicine." Mu qianchu said painfully that people went to the ground. The assistant quickly held him, dragged him to the sofa, looked at Shi Xiaonian, and said anxiously, "Miss, please take the medicine. In the black box on the dressing table, just two of them." "Oh, good." When small read quickly to one side, take out two pills from the box, and pour a glass of water, go to the sofa. Mu qianchu has fallen on the sofa with pain, and his face looks as ugly as a piece of white paper. "How could that be?" Shi Xiaonian asked in dismay. Is he in bad health? "Mu Shao''s head often hurts. It''s nothing. Just take medicine." Assistant said, holding mu qianchu sit up, "I hope miss out don''t talk nonsense." This involves the privacy of Prince mu. Mu qianchu couldn''t say a word because of the pain. He put one hand on his head and grabbed the medicine in Xiaonian''s hand with the other hand. However, his eyes were shaking violently. He pressed it down with one hand and caught only one medicine. The other medicine rolled to the ground. Mu qianchu put the medicine into his mouth with shaking hands. Pain, like a bomb trying to destroy his whole head. When Xiaonian bent down and put the water cup to his lips, others fell into her arms uncontrollably, askew, he grabbed her hand and drank water When others approached her, the picture in front of her suddenly turned white, like a flash of light, and something was coming out. This kind of feeling never existed before. He held her hand to death. I wish I could hold her fingers one by one. What is it? What was just passing in his mind? What was it? "Let go, and I''ll get you the medicine." When Xiaonian was held by him, her fingers became white one by one. She broke free and pushed him to the assistant. She went to the dressing table. "Mu Shao, are you any better?" The assistant asked anxiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu sat there with a splitting headache. He felt as if he had fallen into a void, surrounded by a vast expanse of white. When something came out, he wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t catch anything. He just caught the air. "I took another medicine." Shi Xiaonian came with the medicine and was ready to give it to him. Mu qianchu didn''t take it. He just sat there, holding his head in his hands. For a long time, he shook his head and said, "no, this medicine will have a period of mental distress." "But mu Shao, how can you take only one medicine? You are busy with your wedding these days. You always take only one pill to relieve it. Can you stick to it? " The assistant was worried. "I''ll hold on for a while." Mu qianchu said that the palm of his hand knocked on his forehead, and he said, "the ceremony will be held soon. I don''t want Shidi to think that the wedding is not perfect." For the time flute. I''d rather have a headache than have a perfect wedding for Shidi. He really loves Shidi. When the small read standing on the side, holding the medicine, bitter smile. Mu qianchu and Shidi are predestined. She is an episode, a little episode of my youth.Originally, I wanted to ask about the headache. Now I don''t need to It''s not her turn to care. When Xiaonian put the medicine back in the box, he turned to them and said, "I went out first." This time, no one stopped her. When Xiaonian walked out of the dressing room, her mobile phone vibrated after a few steps. She took out her mobile phone, which was a short message from Gong ou - [where are you dead? How dare you avoid me? ¡¿ gongou Shi Xiaonian holds his mobile phone, stares at the text message on it, and points to the ghost to input it in a strange way - [I just thought of a Buddhist story. ¡¿ Gong Ou''s reply is simple and rude - [you are sick, what story do you suddenly think. ¡¿ when Xiao Nian leaned against the wall and slowly entered the text there - [once upon a time, there was a scholar''s fiancee who suddenly married someone. The scholar was very sad. A monk enlightened him and showed him a mirror. The scholar saw a woman lying naked on the beach. He passed by one person and took a look at her. Another person took off her clothes and covered her body and left. Another person dug a hole and buried her body carefully. ¡¿ she wrote a long paragraph. Gong Ou soon came back - [didn''t you break your hand when you typed so many words? Where''s the man? Come here! ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Shixiaonian has a beginning and an end. No matter whether he sees it or not, he continues to finish the story - [the monk tells the scholar that the female corpse is the previous life of his fiancee, and he is the second person passing by. Love in this life is just to repay the kindness of giving clothes in the previous life, and the whole life is to repay the third person. ¡¿ the story is finished. Shi Xiaonian thinks that in the end of Mu qianchu''s previous life, Shi Di is the third person passing by And she was the second, maybe just the first to go away. Gong Ou didn''t send any more messages to her. I think it''s puzzling to see her send such a long story. When Xiaonian''s eyes were dim, she put away her mobile phone and walked forward. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated. She looked down and saw a line printed on the screen of the mobile phone - [what if there was a fourth person passing by the body? What will happen next life? ¡¿ What if you rape a corpse? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read staring at those words, dead stare. It''s a mistake to tell this story to Gong ou. All her sad emotions were lost! This dead state! Shixiaonian is too lazy to reply. She puts her mobile phone back in her pocket and goes to the back door of the church. She can''t touch gongou. She has to slip away first. Halfway through, she stopped. Gong Ou clearly wants to find her. She will send someone to block the back door. If she wants to escape, she can only take an unusual way. After thinking for a moment, Shi Xiaonian went to a colorful glass window, opened the window, climbed up and jumped down. Pigeons were everywhere on the island of cloud. When she jumped down, she was so surprised that all the pigeons fluttered their wings. OK, freedom. Shixiaonian clapped her hands and turned to go. A tall black suit bodyguard stood there, hands in front of her, bowed his head to her and said respectfully, "shixiaonian, Mr. Gong is waiting for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even every window is blocked. When Xiaonian couldn''t run away, he had to leave with the bodyguard. Built more than 30 years ago, modo square on the island has a unique Western flavor. Facing the sea, under the sun umbrella, Gong Ou sits at the table, one leg up, lazy and casual, with no expression on his face. He plays with his mobile phone in his slender hand. He was closely guarded by a group of bodyguards. The sea breeze blows up, warm and comfortable. Shixiaonian walked slowly towards him. The palace Europe lifts Mou to see toward her, a pair of eyes Sheng full of sullen, discontented tunnel, "do what? Avoid me? " "No Shi Xiaonian said, standing in front of him. "No, you run faster than a rabbit?" Gong Ou said coldly, looking up and down at her, "why can''t I see you''re still a good athlete?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t make a sound. She didn''t follow gongou for a long time, but she knew that he was a bomb without any leads. She would not be so stupid. "Come here." Gong Ou throws her cell phone on the table and hooks her. Shixiaonian walks towards him. Gong Ou holds her to her lap. Her black eyes stare at her deeply. Shixiaonian struggles. He immediately says, "what? Don''t you like it? " "No Shi Xiaonian was forced to smile and was on pins and needles in his legs. "I don''t think you like it!" Gong Ou''s face was full of discontent, and his anger almost burst out. He chased her to the broken Island, but she still ran away and didn''t like it His time is much more precious than hers. He hasn''t said anything yet! "Not really." Shi Xiaonian said that the heavy bell rang in the distance, which was the direction of the church. She said, "the wedding ceremony is about to start, let''s go." "There''s nothing to see." Gong Ou snorted coldly. He didn''t come to see the wedding. "I''m going." When small read insist, "you promised me." "Let''s go." Gong Ou frowned at her and did not embarrass her any more. He gave her a kiss on the face and pulled her to her feet and walked towards the church. See, when small read nervous again, he would not want to take her so dignified into the church, right? "Mr. Gong." Shi Xiaonian stopped and grabbed his sleeve. "Today is my sister''s wedding." "So what?" He didn''t agree to answer, low eyes tightly staring at her hand wrapped up, slender hand grasp his sleeve. She seldom approached him on her own initiative. "My sister is the focus today. I don''t want to cover her up, so Can you pretend you don''t know me on the island? " Shi Xiaonian asked carefully. Gong Ou released her hand and put it directly on his. It''s like she''s shaking his hand. When I was young, I was speechless. After finishing this action, Gong Ou reflected her words. Her eyes were suddenly gloomy, like dark clouds. She stared at her deeply and asked word by word, "say it again?"Do you know me? He humiliated her? Shi Xiaonian understood that this was a sign of his anger and quickly explained, "I mean, Mr. Gong, you have too much influence. Originally, the reporters would have besieged you. If I showed up with you, they would have a bit of news to write Then my sister''s headline tomorrow is not gone. " She''s right. Gong Ou was very comfortable, "of course, my news will naturally cover those two." What''s the island of cloud under package? What''s the most concerned about wedding when it''s called? If he wants to publish, which two people will share? However, he always does not like his own frivolous news. It''s annoying to watch it. He is not someone else''s chatting material. He has to spend manpower and material resources to deal with reporters. It''s too annoying. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Your sister did a good job." Gong Ou sneers at her actions. He is annoyed by reporters, but he can''t let her go. Gong Ou looks at the sea and says, "come out tonight and swim with me." He has to be compensated. "Ah?" When the small read Leng next, along with his eyes looking to the sea, did not think much agreed to come down, "good, I come out to find you in the evening. Then I''ll go first. " With that, Xiao Nian quickly shook off his hand and ran to the direction of the church. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her back and frowns. Does she have to run so fast? Is he a monster. Look for him in the evening At night, how does he feel that he is a blind man? Who is afraid of being exposed. When Xiaonian hurried back to the church, the ceremony had already begun, and she went back to her seat lightly. "Are you all right? Are you sick after going so long?" The adoptive mother held her and asked in a low voice. "It''s OK. Watch the ceremony." Shi Xiaonian smiles and shakes his head and looks forward. The church is a cathedral with Roman architectural style. The Roman pillars support a strong sense of art, which is grand and solemn. The priest stood in front of the two new people. When flute a white wedding dress is the focus of the audience, the figure in the wedding dress set off more slim, concave and convex. It is said that the wedding dress is a masterpiece of a master in Milan. The Swarovski Crystal on the wedding dress alone took more than 1000 hours to decorate and complete, worth tens of millions. Enough to see how much I love the flute. Two people are swearing in front of the priest, looking back at the past, so harmonious and loving. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her without blinking. Long ago, she never thought that mu qianchu would marry someone else, who was still her sister. They finally achieved the right result. She couldn''t tell what she was feeling at the moment, but the memory came back to her again and couldn''t control it - "Xiao Nian, please draw me better." "Xiaonian, you should always be by my side." "If you''re not here, I don''t know where to go even if I see the whole world." "If I lose my memory, you must remember to let me get back my memory. I forget that no one will forget you." The past is intertwined with the present. When I listen to Mu qianchu say "yes, I do" in a firm voice, the past picture is gradually broken. The phone suddenly vibrated, breaking her mood. Shi Xiaonian lowers his head and takes out his mobile phone. It''s a text message from Gong ou - [what are you crying about when your sister gets married? You are so sick! ¡¿ scolded her again. When small read hand to touch his face, fingertips a wet, she really cried. But her heart is not painful, because already numb. Everyone is looking at the new man. When Xiaonian lowers her head and gently wipes away her tears, she turns her head. In the row in the corridor, Gong Ou is sitting in the middle. He didn''t look at the new man. She turned her head and ran into his sight. Gong Ou shakes her cell phone towards her. She can''t see clearly the expression on her face. It''s estimated that it''s anger or her bossy face. Shi Xiaonian ignored him, and in a short time, his mobile phone vibrated again - [Hello! Dead woman, text me back! ¡¿ boring. Shi Xiaonian shakes her head. He can always destroy her sad mood. I don''t know whether to hate him or thank him. She raised her head and continued to look ahead. This part, is when the flute said the oath, and mu qianchu face-to-face stand, bright pair of Bi. "I still remember the first time you held my hand, I joked that a girl''s hand can''t be held casually, if she held it, she would be responsible; you said, she would be responsible for life. I thought at that time, we should be able to walk for a lifetime... " When the flute hand holding the card to read the oath, the voice is sweet and touching.There was a burst of applause in the church, and someone heard red eyes. When small read to admire qianchu, mu qianchu stand straight, a pair of eyes deeply watching the flute, so affectionate, so beautiful. He looked good, but the tight veins and tight contours of his forehead betrayed his patience. His head should still be painful, but in order to make the flute have a perfect wedding, mu qianchu only took one pill and forced to endure the pain. Cell phones are shaking again. Gongou is not finished. Shi Xiaonian reluctantly takes out his mobile phone, and it''s Gong Ou''s text message again. It says - [you haven''t answered me, the fourth person in the previous life, the corpse. What will they become in the next life? ¡¿ still struggling with this problem! Shi Xiaonian wanted to drag Gong Ou into the blacklist. She was so angry that she entered the text on her mobile phone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 [the fourth person will be turned by ten thousand people, and it''s his turn to die. ¡¿ to send a text message, she puts the phone back. The wedding ceremony ended right in front of her. She didn''t watch the whole process. When the music of wedding happiness starts, the flute takes mu qianchu''s arm and goes out with a smile. Step by step, they only see each other. We applauded and sent our best wishes. There was a lot of envy. Mu qianchu suddenly faltered under his feet, but he soon stood firm and walked forward when nothing happened. No one noticed the episode, everything was going on step by step. The most popular wedding will be held on cloud island for seven days, so that the guests can enjoy themselves and carry on the romance to the end. After the ceremony, Shi Xiaonian was dragged to take photos before he had time to eat. It''s time for reporters to interview. When the flute has changed into a purple tuxedo, hair has changed, people look more charming and beautiful, arm in arm to sit down on the sofa. "Come on, let''s take a picture." A reporter called. When Xiaonian was pulled by his adoptive mother, a group of people stood behind their sofa, smiling at the camera, showing a scene of happy star family style. Knowing that she was Shidi''s sister, reporters asked the two sisters to take photos. "Sister, come here." When the flute immediately chuckled to pull out of the small read, pull her to one side, intimate behavior. "Does my sister need make-up?" There is a photographer looking at Xiaonian. Shidi immediately smiles and looks at shixiaonian. Shixiaonian still knows what the smile represents. "No, I''m allergic to make-up. Let''s take a picture like this." When small read light tunnel. When flute in the side echoed a way, "yes, but you want to take my sister beautiful point oh, otherwise I don''t forgive you." There was a burst of laughter from the reporters. The two stood by a floor lamp to take pictures. It''s the first time for Shi Xiaonian to see that Shi Di smiles so sweetly at her. It''s worthy of being an actor. Shi Xiaonian reluctantly cooperates with her. When flute to the camera, from time to time arm her hand, and hold her, but also raised his face to kiss her face, all kinds of sisterhood movements. Shixiaonian didn''t have such good acting skills as her. She could only smile at the camera all the time, making her face stiff. "You are quite smart today. It would have been better if you had been like this for a long time, and you would not have been betrayed by all the relatives. You can''t compete with me, so why not?" When the flute kisses her face, it says in a voice that only two people can hear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read still to the camera smile stiff, a word did not say. She has never been fighting with her sister, just want to Mu qianchu to recover her memory, but she doesn''t understand the flute. "Well, Shidi, now it''s your interview time alone. Can you tell us how hard the wedding preparation is?" Asked the reporter. When the flute was pulled aside to do a separate interview. Friends and relatives were busy taking pictures. When the small read finally can breathe a sigh of relief, to the side of the corner, pour a glass of water, Yu Guangzhong, a figure towards her fall. She quickly reached out to help each other, fixed an eye to see, is mu qianchu face some ugly to stand there. "Are you ok?" When small read not to show traces to pull back his hand. "Maybe I haven''t taken the quantitative medicine recently, and my headache is heavier than the previous two days." Mu qianchu said, pressing his forehead, his voice was weak. "Then sit down for a while." Shi Xiaonian said and handed him the water cup in his hand. "Thank you." Mu qianchu smiles at her, and her lips are white. May be to see she really no longer entangled, he no longer spoke to her before so cold. "Nothing." When the small read to the other side of the relatives and friends area look, turned to go, she does not want to stay with mu qianchu cause gossip. To give up is to give up completely. She wanted to leave, but mu qianchu suddenly said, "excuse me, can you pour me another cup?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian had to turn back, he took the empty cup he had drunk and poured another one. Seeing his frown, he could not help asking, "how long have you had this headache? It really doesn''t matter?" "It''s been like this since the craniotomy. Nothing''s wrong." Mu qianchu said that his voice was weak. After the operation? That''s not for many years. It turns out that he has been taking medicine. Shi Xiaonian sipped his lips. "By the way, have you been taking this medicine? So Doesn''t it affect children? " Shidi is pregnant. Is male medication OK? "The doctor said it had no effect." Mu qianchu said that he took the cup and drank water. The pain was relieved a little. He raised his eyes to see Shi Xiaonian, and suddenly gave a low smile. "I didn''t expect that we could talk so peacefully."In his memory, what he saw most was Shi Xiaonian''s obsession and disgust. He also prevented her from making trouble at the wedding, but so far, she didn''t show any signs of sabotage at all He doesn''t like it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low Mou, didn''t speak, she looked there one eye. When I saw the flute being interviewed, I fiddled with my hair from time to time. Every time I fiddled with my hair, I looked towards them once. My expression was a little ugly. When small read see in the eyes, what did not say, a person quietly walk away. When Xiaonian went back to the wooden house of the resort and fed the pigeons by the window, he didn''t go out until the evening. First, she should keep a low profile; Second, she should keep a low profile. It''s not good to meet them when you go out. It''s even worse when you go out and meet Gong ou The adoptive mother was happy and sad about her initiative to shut herself in the room, and secretly wiped her tears several times. "You don''t want to go to dinner. I''ll bring it to you ahead of time." The foster mother came into the room with the plate. "Thank you, mom." When Xiaonian sat down after washing her hands, it was a delicious steak. She picked up the knife and fork and cut it. "Mom, please contact the yacht for me. I''ll go first in a moment." "Go now?" The adoptive mother looked at her in surprise, "but today is the first day of the wedding." Starting tomorrow, they also arranged a series of activities. "Well." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I''ve already stayed to take photos. I can deal with the media. Tonight''s dinner is only for my relatives and friends. It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not." "But..." "Please contact me. I still have work to finish. I want to leave early." Shi Xiaonian said that she didn''t want to stay on the island any more. "All right." The adoptive mother nodded. When small read eating a row, on the side of the mobile phone kept shaking. "Your cell phone is ringing." Said the foster mother. Shi Xiaonian had to put down his knife and fork to get his mobile phone, and his fingertips slipped. Well, it''s Gong Ou''s text message again, and she hasn''t read several of them - [Shi Xiaonian, you''re finished. You''ve given me medicine, and you''ll be killed in the next life. ¡¿ [dead woman, don''t return my message. ¡¿ [which room do you live in? ¡¿ [if you don''t return, I''ll send someone to check one by one! ¡¿ this man is so boring. When , Xiao Nian could not find the right adjective to describe him. He was too busy to text her. She simply turned off her cell phone, ate steak and urged her adoptive mother to go to dinner after contacting the yacht. It''s getting late. Outside the window, the dark night in the fog, do not have a scene. Shi Xiaonian simply packed up his bags and went out, pedaling the bicycle in the resort to the seaside in the moonlight. Far away came a burst of music, is the direction of the hotel. The whole building of the Grand Hotel lights up the words "I love you" with deep affection. There is a lively blessing for a new couple. Shi Xiaonian looked at it from a distance and left by bike. There are dozens of yachts, of different sizes, parked close to the shore. The light is like a diamond necklace tied to the beach at night, which is gorgeous. "23." Shi Xiaonian put his bike aside and looked around with his bag. The adopted mother said that the yacht she contacted was No.23, so she could leave by yacht. 23. Which one is it? When Xiao Nian looked over one by one, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a yacht with the words "Princess 23" printed on it. She was so happy that she pulled out her legs and went forward. "My yacht is here. Where is it going?" A chilly sound came down the wind towards her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s body suddenly froze and turned around slowly. Not far away, an orange Lamborghini open top sports car was parked there. Gong Ou was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel with one hand. His shirt was dazzling white in the night, and his black eyes were looking at her, his lips slightly crooked. "Gong, Mr. Gong..." Shixiaonian pulled a smile at him with difficulty. Isn''t this man too haunted. I can''t get out of here. "Stuttering what? "Guilty?" Gong Ou was staring at her with sharp eyes, penetrating everything, and chilly voice. "Why, I have nothing to feel guilty about." "For example, you''re not here on my yacht, you''re going to leave in another one." Gongou broke through her ideas. "How could..." When Xiaonian laughed more emptily, the man walked toward his car, "I was just looking for your yacht, I thought it was over there..." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Ou sneered and looked at her step by step, but he didn''t retort, but his eyes clearly said: you pretend, you pretend again. "I don''t know which one Mr. Gong''s yacht is?" When Xiaonian stood beside his super run and asked. "Come with me!" Gong Ou Dao pushed the door open and got out of the car. He took her arm and dragged her forward. Approaching, Xiao Nian finds that Gong Ou''s yacht is the biggest and most exaggerated one of all. It''s white, and the light is especially bright. Feng de and a row of bodyguards stand on it, bow to them, and stop there. It''s clearly in chiguoguo''s wealth. "You came here on a yacht today?" Shi Xiaonian asked. She knew it wasn''t Mu''s yacht, because there was no sign of Princess "Go up." Gong Ou read it as he dragged it. As soon as people go up, the yacht will start slowly, leave the sea, and go to the deep sea. The sea turns white waves, which stretch out a long line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 The island on the cloud is further and further away from them, shrinking into a luminous island. Moonlight on the dark sea, so cool. When Xiaonian stood on the deck facing the wind, with his hand on the guardrail, he suddenly felt that it was good to swim on a yacht at night, and the wind took away all the negative emotions. "Well, I don''t want you to come up like a dead man Gong Ou''s dissatisfied voice sounded behind her. He came over, his long legs against the guardrail, his back to the guardrail, and his black eyes gazed at her discontentedly. "I think it''s just right to enjoy the sea view quietly now, and I don''t know what to say." Shixiaonian is honest. "Then discuss why you don''t text me back." Gong Ou''s face was gloomy and very unhappy. It''s the first time he''s texting a woman, and the other person hasn''t responded. How much she ignored him. "Well, my cell phone is dead. I don''t have a charging cable." Shi Xiaonian finds a reason. "What is your mobile phone system?" ¡°N.E¡£¡± Shixiaonian blurted out. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou sneered, "all mobile phones with N.E. system can be charged wirelessly, and there are charging places everywhere on this island." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So the lie was mercilessly exposed. Shixiaonian didn''t know how to deal with it. She reached out and touched her nose. Seeing Gong Ou''s face becoming more and more ugly, she pointed to the sea and said, "how beautiful..." Gong Ou looked in the direction she pointed out. The sea was sparkling at night. The sea creatures with light jumped out and swam down, leaving a bright light. "It''s really beautiful." Originally, he just wanted to divert Gong Ou''s attention. When he saw those tiny lights on the sea, Xiao Nian was really attracted, "what''s that? How can it shine? " She never knew the sea would be so beautiful at night. The palace Europe draws back the line of sight, looks to when the small idea, the eye is fixed. When Xiaonian stood there, pressing her hands on the guardrail, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes looked curiously at the sea, her small nose, pale pink lips showed a smile, her long hair was blown in the wind, a few strands of hair hit her white face, black hair fell on her lips, she gently pursed her lips, pursed the temptation. Gong Ou stares at the hair that falls on her lips, and the inexplicable jealousy rushes to her chest. He was jealous of the hair. He fished her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Her lips are soft and delicious. "Well..." Shixiaonian opened his eyes in amazement. What happened to him? She dare not resist, can only bear his sudden kiss, he kisses very domineering, as if to swallow her whole person, she was kissing out of breath. Suddenly, Gong Ou picked her up. A whirl. When Xiaonian came to her, she had been taken out of the guardrail, and the sea was under her feet. She was totally in the air. Only Gong Ou''s hand around her waist could prevent her from falling into the sea. At this time, the yacht was still at sea. She listened to the wind blowing wildly in her ears. "Ah --" when Xiao Nian cried, he hugged Gong Ou''s neck in a hurry. "What are you doing? I''ll fall." She has no sense of security. "That''s not right. You can ask what the luminous object is." Gong Ou smiles, picks her eyebrows, kisses her lips again and savors them carefully. Kissing her lips in the sea breeze, it''s very touching. "Don''t..." Shixiaonian was so flustered that he hugged him tightly with both hands and tried to come up. As soon as he stepped on the guardrail, he was kicked down by Gong ou. She stepped on the guardrail and was kicked down by him. Several times, Shi Xiaonian felt that he was wandering on the edge of life and death, and his soul was floating. "Don''t make trouble. If you want me to die, let me go. Don''t torture me like this." It''s terrible to be in the air like this. "I''ll torture you. What can you do with me?" Gong Ou crooked her lips in an evil way, put her arms around her waist, and her lips swam on her face. The yacht is still running. When small read cling to him, a legs do not step on the fence, instead wrapped around him to hang. This time, Gong Ou didn''t kick off her leg again. He was kissing her, and his eyes flashed a touch of success. I usually touch her as stiff as wood, but now I don''t take the initiative to hold him. After a while, Gong Ou took Shi Xiaonian over here. As soon as he let go, Shi Xiaonian fell down on the clean deck. His legs were weak and weak, and his head was in a cold sweat. This man is a good tormentor. Every time I can force her to walk around the gate of hell. Gong Ou''s arm is moving, and his hand is a little sour. If she didn''t exercise every day, she would fall down."Hoo -" when Xiaonian was reborn, he breathed heavily and drew a beautiful arc in front of his chest. Gong Ou''s eyes couldn''t help deepening. "Young master." The bodyguard served two glasses of red wine. "Is that all you have?" The palace Europe Dynasty when small read disdain tunnel, took two glasses of red wine, sat down beside her, handed her a cup, "drink some wine pressure shock." "Is it fun to scare me?" He sat up with his hands on the deck. "You should be glad that you lied to me all over the place. I just scared you That''s all Gongou Road, take a cup of tea, throat rolling, chin to neck arc very sexy. He has been very kind to her, in his usual temper, she has now fed the shark. "Well, thank you very much." When small read skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel, people suddenly and by palace Europe pull in the past, she empty soft weak ground lean in his arms, also don''t want to resist again, raise head to drink red wine. She really needs to be frightened. That was a terrible scene. When Xiaonian looked into the distance, the night was very deep, the sea seemed to have no lens, the distant sea was shining, and occasionally fish jumped out and disappeared. It''s really beautiful. She leaned against gongou''s arms and looked at the beautiful scenery. She couldn''t help sighing. In the past, she thought mu qianchu would not marry others; later, she thought that the day mu qianchu married Shidi must be the most sad and destructive day in her life. Now, that''s not the case at all. She was here to enjoy the sea night, not crying, not desperate to die. Life is really strange sometimes. "What do you think?" Gong Ou looks down at the man in his arms. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian said. "I''ve never seen the world before." Gong Ou sneered at her, "it''s beautiful. I''ll take you to the sea some other day." "The bottom of the sea is beautiful?" "Of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian leaned on his chest and looked at the distance quietly. The palace Europe one hand encircles her, suddenly unruly gets up, up and down her body. She frowned, was about to stop, Feng de came to report, "young master, there''s something wrong with the island on the cloud." Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou asked, with no concern in his tone. "I just received a phone call. It''s said that the groom disappeared before the dinner. Until now, no one has been seen. Now it''s in a mess. Everyone in the Mu family is looking for someone on the island." Feng de said. "Mu qianchu is gone?" When small read shocked to stand up, holding a glass of hand slightly tremble. Is it too much headache, faint in where? Gong Ou suddenly empties his arms and looks at Shi Xiaonian with displeasure. "Why are you so nervous? It''s not that you''ve lost your bridegroom. " Smell speech, when small read astringent his mood, way, "that is my brother-in-law, I of course nervous." "Be nervous when your man is gone." Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll make a call. " Shi Xiaonian said that a man left the deck in a hurry and found a quiet place to take out his mobile phone and turn it on. As soon as the machine was turned on, the adoptive mother did not answer the phone for several times. She quickly called back, and in less than a second, the adoptive mother was connected. Her voice was so excited that she cried out, "Xiaonian, where are you? Qianchu is gone. Now it''s said that you took it. Didn''t you take yacht 23? Why didn''t you stop there on the 23rd? Did you do it or not? " Shi Xiaonian was stunned by what she said. Another bucket of dirty water. Mu qianchu disappeared, how to still pull a relation with her. "I haven''t left yet. I think the night is good. I''ll just walk around the seaside." Shi Xiaonian can only say, "how could mu qianchu''s disappearance have something to do with me?" "But now everyone says..." "Check the surveillance and you''ll know where he''s gone?" Shi Xiaonian interrupted her. "Already checked, mu qianchu originally drove to the hotel, but disappeared on the way, and there was no monitoring outside the island." The adoptive mother was so anxious that her voice was full of tears. "I told them that you didn''t take it away, but everyone didn''t believe it..." "I''ll help you find someone, too." When small read no intention to explain, hang up the phone, turn to the deck. Gongou is standing there tasting red wine. "Mr. Gong, I want to find someone. Can you send some people to help me find them?" Shi Xiaonian asked him. "Why should I help you?" Gongou doesn''t want to pay attention to the Mu family. Suddenly, his hand was caught. Gong Ou lowers his head and sees Shi Xiaonian actively holding his hand. His soft fingertips stick to his palm. He looks at her and she looks at him with a pleading face, "please..."Her voice was imploring. It''s like putting all your hopes on him. She was in great need of him. He heard a sudden knock on his chest. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou glared at her and swore. Then he took her cold hand and yelled at Feng De, "return!" "Yes, young master." Smell speech, when small read a relief, toward palace Europe smile, "thank you." "Thank you." Gong Ou snorted coldly and knocked on her forehead. As soon as the yacht landed, Feng de took a map and handed it to them. "Young master, this is the map of the island on the cloud. Most people of the Mu family are looking for people in these areas now. There are few people in the south corner." "Then go this way." Miyagi. When I finish listening, I immediately walk towards the south corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are awe inspiring. Does this woman want to be so anxious? I don''t know. I think it''s not her brother-in-law but her lover who is missing. He walked forward with a cold face and took her hand. An area in the south corner is dense forest with no light. "Mu qianchu Mu qianchu... " When Xiaonian shouts and walks into the woods, he turns on the flashlight light on his mobile phone and lights the road. He almost falls down when he''s on his feet and is held by Gong Ou in time. "Can you? If you can''t, just go Gongou is not happy. She''s the only one who doesn''t know how to survive in the wild. "I''m fine. I can do it." Shi Xiaonian said and went on. "What''s your hurry? Something''s going to happen. He''s been dismembered now." Gongou has a bad tongue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless look at him, ignore him, continue to move forward. It was so dark in the woods that she could not help grasping gongou''s hand. What else did Gong ou want to say? She was stunned by her simple action, and her heart beat missed a beat. He stares at the hands of the two people and is led forward by her like a puppet. "Mu qianchu - Mu qianchu -" when Xiaonian didn''t find anything unusual about him, he kept looking for someone. Mu''s family is heavily guarded on the island. She believes no one will be brave enough to kidnap someone on the wedding day I''m afraid it''s mu qianchu''s disease, but where is he. It''s hard to walk in the woods. She almost fell several times and was held by Gong ou. When she fell to one side, it was a long time before she suddenly found that Gong Ou was not by her side. She kneaded her legs and stood up. She used the light of her mobile phone to shine around. She was so involved in finding someone that she didn''t even notice when Gong Ou was missing. Where did he go? Are you looking separately? He seemed to have just said something to her, but she didn''t listen. When the small read in situ wait for a moment, did not see the palace Europe back, then a person to continue to go inside, continue to look for mu qianchu, "Mu qianchu you in?" I don''t know how long later, she stopped and looked not far away. Under a tree, a man in a gray suit sat on the ground with his back against the tree. If it wasn''t for the light on the mobile phone, he was almost hidden with the night. "Long ago?" When small read some doubt to shout a way, "is it you?"? "Long ago?" The man suddenly turned his head and looked in her direction. His eyes were full of disbelief. It''s mu qianchu. "It''s really you." When small read down heart, holding the tree step by step toward him, "are you ok? Why are you here alone? " Suddenly, she found something wrong. Mu qianchu is sitting on the disordered ground. There are several stains on his suit and trousers. There are several bruises and obvious bloodstains on his feminine face. "You''re hurt. What''s the matter? Why are you here?" Shi Xiaonian had a lot of questions about him. He took out a wet tissue from his pocket and handed it to him, "wipe it first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu didn''t say a word, and didn''t take her paper towel. He just stared at her in shock, his pupils constricted, as if for the first time he saw an ugly man. "What''s the matter with you?" Shixiaonian looks at him in amazement. "When Little Read Mu qianchu sits on the ground, pronouncing her name word by word from his lips. He bites hard, like a child learning to talk. When Xiao Nian listened to him calling his name, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell exactly where it was. "You..." When Xiaonian was about to speak, suddenly a strong light shone on them, which was extremely dazzling. She and mu qianchu cover the light with their hands. The next second, only to hear a rush of footsteps, when small read put down his hand to look past, his face was severely slapped. The slap was hard and heavy. She was beaten to the side of her head, the corner of her mouth smelled of blood, and her ears were buzzing. Shidi, wearing a gorgeous skirt, stands in front of her and stares at her excitedly. Her original sweet voice becomes very sharp at the moment. "Shixiaonian, I knew you wouldn''t give up. You dare to take away muqianchu! What do you keep saying to give up? You green tea bitch! Do you want to be shameless? " Behind the flute is a group of friends and relatives. Now they all look contemptuously at shixiaonian. When it comes to excitement, the flute will hit her again. Shi Xiaonian is on guard this time. He reaches out his hand to block it. His voice cools down. "Shi Di, I can forgive you for your wishful thinking and choosing your words, but it doesn''t mean you can beat your sister again and again!" She is attached to this family, but it doesn''t mean that she can be bullied at will. "What happened when I hit you?"At this time, Shidi didn''t look like a lady on the camera. Her skirt was cut in several places because she was walking in the woods. She was very embarrassed and resentful. "Are you the sister who ruined her sister''s wedding like this? You''ve been jealous of me and coveting qianchu. We''ve always tolerated you, but you''ve done such shameless things today! " Shidi wants to tear her up. "Enough!" A weak voice came. Mu qianchu sat on the ground and interrupted their quarrel. Smell speech, when flute immediately toward mu qianchu, tears and tears, "qianchu, are you ok? How did you get hurt so much? Was it made by Shi Xiaonian? Is that the bitch who did it? " When the small read standing on one side, waiting for mu qianchu clarify for her. Mu qianchu lowered his head and pressed his head with one hand. He was in agony on a dirty face. He was suffering a lot and his teeth were clenched. When the flute worried kept asking why, press his head for him. "Don''t make any noise." Mu qianchu pressed his head and made a painful voice from his lips, "no It''s not... " "What do you mean, qianchu?" Shidi asked anxiously. Mu qianchu couldn''t go on. Suddenly, his head tilted and he fell into the arms of Shidi. The people of Mu family came forward quickly and left with mu qianchu. Time flute gets up from the ground and looks at time Xiaonian with hatred. "Time Xiaonian, if something happens in qianchu, I won''t let you go!" When small read know how to explain is useless, can only way, "I didn''t tie away mu qianchu, I just found him." Maybe she was wrong. She shouldn''t have come looking for mu qianchu at all. "Is it?" When the flute hate to stare at her, "well, then you say, just a thousand early disappeared time, where are you? Where is it? " Smell speech, when small read hesitated a second to have a reaction, way, "I just walk in the seaside." "Is there a witness?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No witnesses? Shixiaonian! Do you know how ridiculous your lies are? " When the flute that she is lying, angry to her again. Shixiaonian takes a step back subconsciously. A figure suddenly blocked in front of her, she did not see clearly, only felt a flash of deep light under her eyes. At that second, she thought that Gong Ou suddenly stood in front of her, just like in a porch. When she was ridiculed, he appeared, and then she was saved. "Pa -" when a harder slap hit her face, Xiaonian woke up. Shizhong, the adoptive father, stood in front of her and glared at her angrily. His face was blue and blue. He yelled, "look what you''ve done! How long will you disgrace me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Face, pain numb. When small read hand Wu up his face, lift eyes to see his adoptive father. What''s this? She''s convicted of nothing? Not far away, everyone looked at them, and the eyes of contempt and blame fell on her. "Today, my family and friends are all here. I declare that I will break the father daughter relationship with this evil son! I will personally report to the police to prove that she has taken qianchu away! " The adoptive father put his hand on her forehead and almost screamed. Then he turned around and took the flute and left, "let''s go, let''s go! Let the law rule her! " "Xiaonian..." Hearing these words, the adoptive mother stood in front of the crowd and looked at Shi Xiaonian in a daze. Her eyes were red. She wanted to walk towards her and was pulled away by her adoptive father. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read a person standing in place, hand cover pain to unconscious face. Break the father daughter relationship. Let the law rule her. Oh. This is what her father said. This time, she will betray her relatives in the legal sense. However, it doesn''t seem to matter. Anyway, she was an orphan, but now she is just recovering her status as an orphan. It''s just back to the starting point. She thought so indifferently, but tears ran down her cheek. Suddenly, there was a light in the dark woods. She looked aside and saw Feng de leading a group of bodyguards coming towards her. Her eyes were dim Obviously, I saw the whole process. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian reached out to wipe away his tears. "Miss Shi, are you ok?" Feng de came forward with concern in his voice. "Forgive me for not coming forward to testify for you, because I think it will only bring you more trouble." That''s right. If she has become a woman of Gong ou, she will be together with Gong Ou tonight, which will only cause more right and wrong. Shixiaonian nodded, "thank you." Feng De is a good person, thinking about her. "There is something wrong with Mr. Gong''s head office. He left temporarily to solve it and let us stay here." Feng de said as he took out a piece of ointment and handed it to her. "This is what Mr. Gong told me to give you. There are insects and ants in the forest."¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng next, hand took ointment. It turns out that Gong Ou has gone. Now I think of it. At that time, it seems that he took the phone and told her to stand still and ask the bodyguard to come. But she was too anxious to find mu qianchu at that time, and ignored it. Gongou. She even thought that Gong Ou''s figure was just in front of her, but it turned out to be a slap from her adoptive father. When did she begin to have this inexplicable dependence on Gong Ou. Is it because he made a show for her in the porch, and she thought he would show up again and again? Shixiaonian, you are so naive. Shi Xiaonian took the ointment in his hand and went forward with Feng De. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 The bodyguards get out of the way. On the way, Feng de walked beside her and suddenly said, "Miss Shi, there''s something I want to tell you. You''d better not let the young master know about your entanglement with the prince of Mu family." He just watched the scene, and from her quarrel with Shidi, he could probably guess that it was emotional entanglement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. Feng de pondered for a moment and said, "the young master has paranoid personality disorder. Obstinacy and paranoia are very significant symptoms." Suspicious. She also saw in the book that paranoia distrusts his spouse''s loyalty. Although she is not Gong Ou''s spouse, she is also his woman now. If he is really suspicious, with his irritable character, her life It must be hard. Knowing that Feng de was completely considering for her, Miss Shi nodded and said gratefully, "thank you, Feng housekeeper." Feng de said with a smile, "I''m not just thinking about you. Since I was with Miss Shi, the young master''s temper has improved a lot. This is what I''d like to see, so I don''t want to make trouble." A lot of good temper? A man who is angry for at least 20 hours a day has a good temper. Was he born with 24 hours before? Shi Xiaonian was not stupid. She could hear the implication of Feng de and said, "don''t worry, mu qianchu and I won''t have any more disputes. He''s just my brother-in-law now." "That''s good." Feng de said with a smile, looking at her gently. After that, Shi Xiaonian was put under house arrest on cloud island. The next day''s news came as usual, covering only the grand occasion of the wedding in a large page, without mentioning mu qianchu''s disappearance and fainting. Until noon, the adoptive mother brought her news, saying that mu qianchu had awakened and that she was OK. She also clarified to the police that she had nothing to do with her going into the woods. The police are gone. She didn''t see mu qianchu. Seven consecutive days of wedding activities continue, the romantic then romantic, the play then play. And in the middle of this, no one wronged her to say sorry to her "Xiaonian, don''t worry. I won''t let your father break up with you." When her foster mother put her on the plane, she touched her swollen face and choked. If she doesn''t, she doesn''t feel it. At home, she stayed very tired, they don''t want her, then don''t. "Goodbye, mom." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t say anything else. He just waved goodbye to his adoptive mother and got on the plane. As soon as he took off with a group of guests who left early, he left the island of clouds. In order to avoid suspicion, Feng de took another flight with the bodyguards, so that no one could guess the relationship between them, and considered for her. When I came back to s City, I had the illusion that I was separated. Wedding; swimming in the sea; missing; house arrest. Although she had only been on cloud island for more than a day, she felt that it was as long as a century. She was walking in the street. Along the way, some people looked at her face with curiosity. Both Shidi and her adoptive father are fans on her left side of her face. After a night, she is swelling badly. Shixiaonian covers her face and reaches for a taxi. When the taxi stopped in front of her, her mobile phone vibrated and it was a text message from Gong ou - [hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry hungry ¡¿ there are 100 or 200 words of "hungry" sweeping the screen of her mobile phone. This big stomach king is really hungry all the time. When small read speechless, just take a taxi, reported the address of the port of heaven, Gong Ou''s phone and follow. She can''t help but pick up, Gong Ou''s never happy voice rings out, "isn''t Feng de saying that you have returned to s city?" "Well, just back." When small read light tunnel, voice a little tired. "Don''t you know to call me?" Gong Ou roared out, very dissatisfied. "Why should I call you?" When small read did not think deeply, blurted out, his face has a puzzled doubt. When she got to s City, why did she call him? Gong Ou choked at that end, and suddenly laughed angrily, "good, good! Shixiaonian, you did a good job With that, Gong Ou hung up. There''s no sound in the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some inexplicably looking at the hands of the mobile phone. Why are you angry again? He''s really easy to get angry. "Have you quarreled with your boyfriend, miss?" The taxi driver''s uncle looked at her in the rearview mirror, his eyes were like detective Conan, and said, "you''re right. He dares to commit domestic violence. You can ignore him and stop him! He beat you so hard. Why should he let you come back to be safe? " "Uncle, you misunderstood. It''s not my boyfriend. I''m not hurt by him now."Shi Xiaonian explained. "Oh?" The taxi driver raised his eyebrows in the rearview mirror. I understand. I understand. You don''t have to explain. I understand everything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian had no choice but to look in the rearview mirror and play with his mobile phone. Come back for peace? Isn''t Gong Ou really waiting for her to call for peace? The idea went round in her mind and was denied. It''s impossible. He''s so affectionate - women''s group, bed - company. If you really want to listen to the news, he can''t answer the phone with 10 mobile phones a day. The cell phone suddenly rang again. This time it was Fengde. As soon as she got through, she heard Feng de say to her in a sympathetic voice, "Shi Xiaonian, the young master is dealing with emergency affairs in the head office. He invites you to come to the company to cook." "Come to the company to cook?" Shixiaonian was stunned. What''s wrong with this. "Yes." Feng de Dun said, "moreover, the young master wants you to cook 500 shares, and reward some of the elite employees who have contributed to this incident." "500 people? Am I alone? " Shixiaonian almost jumped out of the taxi. "Yes." "I can''t do it. How can I do it for 500 people?" It''s a myth. "The contract states that you must do it when the young master wants you to cook." Fengde is helpless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he really has this one, but he can''t take advantage of it. She always only cooks for him at most, how to make 500 people. Does he think she''s superman? "Ah, Miss Shi, what did you just say to the young master on the phone? The young master is angry. Come quickly and don''t delay any more. " Feng de said in a deliberate whisper. The phone is accompanied by the sound of someone smashing things. It''s Gong ou. Don''t think about it. When small read bite lip, the contract says she does not cook what is the punishment? How can''t remember, forget it, anyway, it''s all inhuman torture. Dinner for 500 people, make it. Who made her sign the deed of sale. When small read hang up the phone, toward the driver uncle way, "uncle, please go to N. E group headquarters." "It''s in the rich tech Zone, isn''t it?" The driver''s uncle turned around and galloped away. Shi Xiaonian got off the bus in front of a high building. This is her first visit to the headquarters of N.E. group. She has seen many photos in the news, but they are not as shocking as they seem in reality. The edifice in front of us is magnificent and high, which makes us feel dizzy. "Miss Shi." Feng de had been waiting at the door, holding a set of white chef''s clothes in his hand. Seeing her coming, he immediately walked down a few steps, "here are your clothes. Hurry up. There is more than an hour left for dinner time. I''ll take you to the restaurant." "Dinner in more than an hour?" When the small read to stay, palace Europe toss people''s trick is really one after another. She took the cook''s hat and, as she put it on, followed Feng de in. Entering the gate, she found that the specifications inside were extremely high. Every employee was dressed upright and walked with the smell of being in a hurry. N.E. signs could be seen everywhere on the glass and walls. The N.E. mobile phone system that shocked the world was developed here. When Xiaonian sighed for a few seconds, he was deeply worried about himself, 500 people, 500 people Feng de brings her into the staff restaurant. She has the impression that the staff restaurant should be simple and clear, but the restaurant in front of her is comparable to a five-star hotel. For a moment, she doubts whether she is in the wrong place. There were a lot of people standing in the restaurant. They were all dressed in cooks'' clothes and cleaning clothes. When they saw Feng De, they all bowed their heads and said, "housekeeper." Feng De is the steward of gongou and is always respected. "Usually, only employees with salary above s level can eat here." Feng de said and looked at Shi Xiaonian sympathetically. "I don''t know how many dishes and soups Miss Shi is going to make? What''s for dessert? " At the moment of his words, when Xiaonian was walking to the kitchen door, he opened his eyes in consternation, "how many dishes and how many soups are there for dessert? How can I be alone? " It''s impossible to cut her into ten pieces. "But the food grade of the restaurant is..." When Xiaonian looked at a big pot in the kitchen, her eyes turned cunningly, and asked, "housekeeper Feng, what does Gong Ou say, let me cook dinner for 500 people?" "Yes." "I''ll make up the details of dinner, right?" "Yes." "That''s great." Shi Xiaonian rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen. As he walked, he said, "I''ve decided that tonight''s dinner is fried rice with eggs!" Play word games. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood by and almost fell down, looking at her in shock. Fried rice with eggs? Let the world''s most powerful N.E. senior staff eat fried rice with eggs?He wants to stop, when small read has been in the door "pa" to close, he isolated. Well, I hope the young master won''t be angry. On the other side - "bang." N. President e''s office covers a large area of hundreds of square meters. The large area of the landing window is the prosperity of the whole city. Gong Ou sat at his desk playing with his mobile phone. He didn''t have a good face on his handsome face. Suddenly, he threw his mobile phone out. "President." One of the general managers standing in front of him was shaking with fright. "Is this the best security system you can do? If this is your best skill, get out of here now! Get out of here now Gong Ou pats the table and rises, black eyes stare at the person in front, infuriated. "I, I can do it well. I''ll upgrade now, and I''ll hand it in tomorrow morning!" "Tonight!" Gong Ou picked up the papers and threw them at him. "Yes, yes, I will!" The general manager was scared out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Gong Ou sat back in his chair, looking impatient, reached out and picked up a private mobile phone on the table. The phone screen stopped on the call record, and the last call stayed on the record of Shi Xiaonian. Damned woman. You don''t have to call him back in s city. It''s so reasonable! She''s got guts! Last night, he wanted to go back to the company to deal with emergency affairs. Seeing that she was worried about her family, he didn''t let her come back with him. He left Feng de and a group of bodyguards to her and came back by yacht alone. She pour good, a move no, come back all don''t say with him! "Bang!" Gong Ou was so angry that he hit the table with a fist. His thin lips were tight and his eyes were full of fire. Looking at the time, Gong Ou stands up and leaves the table. It''s time for the staff to have dinner. When Gong Ou appeared in the staff restaurant, he heard everyone complaining - "did you make a mistake? What happened today? The meal was so slow." "Go to the kitchen. I''m almost broken when I write the program. I haven''t had a meal in time." "As long as you''re tired of writing programs, I''m tired of going out to deal with those media, OK? I didn''t catch up with lunch and starved to death." "What a poor cook, write a joint letter to the manager, and change a batch of cooks!" Listening to those voices, Gong Ou''s face suddenly became cold and walked in slowly. Someone found Gong ou and exclaimed. Everyone looked at Gong Ou in unison. They were all flattered. "President, how did you come to the staff restaurant?" Gongou never set foot in such a place. "What are you doing standing for? Sit down! I''m afraid I won''t give you dinner? " Gongou cold tunnel. "No, No." In less than ten seconds, all the well-dressed elite employees immediately found a good seat and sat down, all of them sitting like primary school students. Gong Ou glanced at them, then went to the kitchen door. Feng de stands at the door and sees him come and lowers his head. He thinks Gong Ou is angry and hasn''t served yet. He wants to say a good word for Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou impatiently raises his hand and tells him to go away. Feng de had to leave in silence. Gong Ou reaches out his hand and pushes the door open for a little space. A smell of rice wafts out from inside, which makes his stomach pause. This woman really knows how to grab his stomach. When he looked inside, he saw shixiaonian standing in front of the big pot, wearing a white cook''s suit and a high hat. He was struggling to swing the handle of the spoon which was thicker than her arm. He was sweating profusely. From time to time, he reached out to wipe the sweat. His brows were full of fatigue. On one side of the long table are plates of fried rice with eggs, golden and beautiful in color. She fried all those? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood at the door, watching her quietly. I saw her struggling to pick up the spoon, almost the whole person hanging on the handle of the spoon. Suddenly, she leaned forward, exhausted. Gong Ou''s eyes shocked, and immediately pushed the door in, "shixiaonian!" There was a bit of panic in his voice that he didn''t even notice. "Ah." When small read also surprised, quickly back a little distance, this just didn''t stick to the hot pot. A false alarm. Her face was red and her feet were firm. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Gong ou. Seeing that she was safe, Gong Ou breathed a sigh of relief without showing any trace, and then said sarcastically, "fried rice fried itself into the pot, and I saw it for the first time." He didn''t do it. She''s not a professional cook. When small read some resentment to think. Suddenly, Gong Ou stares at her face, "what''s wrong with your face?" When small read hand Wu to oneself swollen face, Mou Guang some dark astringent, "nothing." "By whom?" Gong Ou''s voice was very cold. Who dares to touch her woman! "I bumped it myself." When the small read dial hair, the swollen half of the face covered, and then the topic with the past, asked, "how do you come?" "Accidentally? When you are young, you are always so stupid that you can''t be expected Gong Ou snorted coldly. He didn''t ask any more. Then he said, "I''ll supervise your progress. It''s too slow. All my subordinates are hungry." "I can start serving. I''ve fried so many dishes." When Shi Xiaonian said this, he carefully observed Gong Ou''s face. If he thinks that she only cooks fried rice with eggs, what can she do? She has no ability and no time to cook other dishes, so she can only accept punishment. Unexpectedly, Gong Ou took a look and walked out without saying anything. After a while, the staff of the restaurant team by team came in and took out the fried rice with eggs. Shi Xiaonian continued to stir fry the rice in the big pot. In the restaurant, fried rice with eggs is served in plates. Color, luster and taste. The staff did not move their chopsticks when they saw the egg fried rice put down. They raised their necks and continued to wait. After waiting for three minutes, they did not see any new dishes. Only then did they realize that there was only one egg fried rice for dinner.Again, there were complaints. "What''s the matter? Let''s wait so long, and we end up with a bowl of fried rice with eggs?" "What''s the matter with the kitchen today? Is it Lao Zhang? They are on strike. What''s the matter?" "It''s not delicious either. I didn''t put too many ingredients, just ham sausage and eggs?" "My wife makes better than this." The restaurant was filled with complaints. "Bang." Just listen to a loud noise, Gong Ou kicks a chair into the sky, and the dining room is quiet, all silent. Gong Ou stood there, looking at them coldly, and his voice said, "you''ve dealt with this emergency story well, so this meal is for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them look at each other, trying to find a joking expression from Gong Ou''s face, but they can''t find it. Is it a dish of fried rice with eggs? Which country is playing like this? It''s unreasonable. There is a flattering manager yelling, "president, the fried rice with eggs tonight is really delicious. It''s different from what I''ve eaten before. The fried rice is very refreshing. Has the chef changed?" Smell speech, palace Europe''s lips Cape hook hook. Of course, it''s his chef. It''s delicious. Gong Ou was about to sit down at a table in front of the crowd when he heard an honest employee in the corner saying, "where''s the food? And the fried eggs are not delicious. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his face suddenly cold. He looked at the man and said in a cold voice, "drive this man out for me, don''t let me see him again!" Feng De is carrying two plates of fried rice with eggs to come over, smell speech bow, "yes, young master." Soon, two bodyguards rushed in and put the honest employee out in public. The rest of the staff didn''t dare to complain. They all bowed their heads to pick food in their mouths and praised today''s cook for his excellent performance. Gong Ou sat down, picked up a spoon, put a mouthful of fried rice into his mouth and chewed it with relish. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The employees all had a face of hell, and the president actually ate with them. Is it a test of frugality and simplicity? As a result, the employees began to pick up the rice one after another, eating it all, absolutely not leaving a grain of rice, and resolutely carried forward the fine traditional virtues. When Gong Ou was elegant, but he ate three sets of fried rice with eggs very fast, and then attacked the fourth set, everyone''s eyes changed again. President Like to eat fried rice with eggs? The president is not testing them, is he really rewarding them? But the president is not a British aristocrat. Why is the taste so different from ordinary people? Is there anything else in this fried rice with eggs that they don''t understand? So everyone asked for another set. At the end of the day, people who still haven''t understood the taste of the president have a new understanding, and their mood is inexplicably complicated. In the kitchen. "Hoo - it''s done at last." When Xiaonian let go of her long spoon, which was thicker than her arm, she sat on the ground directly, and her arms were too tired to feel. I''m so tired. I''ve never been so tired. It''s really strange that she had already prepared 500 people''s egg fried rice. Later, she didn''t know what was going on. The waiter kept telling her that someone wanted to add one dish to another After that, it seems that everyone ate two or three dishes on average. It almost didn''t kill her. N. E people are all big stomach king, can''t people who eat less now do science and technology? "Gongou, you are a wonderful flower!" When small read to empty kitchen shout out sound, vent their deep resentment. Feng de opened the door and came in. Hearing her voice, he laughed helplessly and said, "Miss Shi, young master, please go to his president''s office." Please? It''s an order. "I see." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the ground, his legs were heavy as lead, he took off his cook''s clothes and walked forward like a zombie. Feng de shares sympathy. When you arrive at the 29th floor by elevator, Xiaonian presses the doorbell of the president''s office, and the closed door opens automatically. What a big CEO''s office. Gongou''s desk is overlooking from the door. Is the president used as a playground? When the small read secretly in the heart of the stomach Fei, tired to go forward, stopped at his desk, "Mr. Gong, you asked me to come here, what command?" Gong Ou is banging wildly on the keyboard. Wen Yan raises her eyes and looks at her hot red eyes. Her voice is low and sexy, with a hint of kindness. "The dinner tonight is good. You pass the exam. Sit here and eat. " He reached over and pulled a chair beside him. Shi Xiaonian noticed that there was a plate of fried rice with eggs in the corner of his huge desk, steaming."I eat with you?" Shixiaonian was stunned. The president office should be superior. "Where else would you like to eat?" Smell speech, palace Europe complexion a cold. It''s enough to look on your face. "I''m just afraid to disturb you." She has no strength to quarrel with him. "Sit down for me." "Oh." Shi Xiaonian went to the chair beside him and sat down. He had two arms hanging down. His arms seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. He couldn''t lift them. Several times, she was defeated. She was too tired to manage her empty stomach. "Don''t you eat yet?" Gong Ou gave her a squint. "I eat now." When Xiaonian sighed, clenched his teeth, and tried his best to lift his hand to the silver spoon, but his fingers were shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Making so many fried rice, she was so tired that her hand nerves twitched. She clenched her lips, put the shaking spoon on her lips bit by bit, and when she ate it, half of the rice had been spilled. Well. She chewed the food in her mouth, and her expression was so complicated that she almost spat it out. She fried so salty, we still eat so much egg fried rice of this level, and the employees of gongou are too heavy mouthed. Suddenly, the silver spoon was snatched. She raised her eyes and looked at Gong Ou in surprise. Gong Ou turned his chair and leaned towards her. He picked up the plate with his left hand and scooped up a spoonful of fried rice with his right hand. He handed it to her with a low voice, "eat." "No, I''ll do it myself." Shixiaonian doesn''t like to be fed, especially his Gong ou. "I don''t want to see an old lady shaking to eat." Gong Ou looks disgusted. "I''ll take it to the side." It''s not that she wants to sit here and eat. "Shixiaonian! You want to face me, don''t you Gong Ou stares at her, and a word "um" is slowly said between his lips, with a strong sense of threat. Shi Xiaonian knew that he was unhappy again, but he didn''t understand why he was unhappy. Did he like feeding so much? Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her. When Xiao Nian opened his lips to eat his spoon of rice, one bite a bite to swallow, Gong Ou''s second spoon followed up, he did not urge her, so slowly feeding her. On the computer screen of the desk, rows of codes are still reflected on it. The sky outside the landing window darkened, and the city lights dotted the night. A dish of fried rice with eggs gradually came to the end. Shi Xiaonian swallowed his last bite and finally filled his stomach. Gongou throws the plate and spoon directly into the garbage can, then sits down and starts to make a phone call. When Xiaonian sat in a chair to rest, the time passed, she gradually bored. She looked at the man beside her. Gong Ou sat there, not caring about her. His hands were pounding on the keyboard, making a low voice. His fingers were long and slender, which made him handsome. She looked at his face, his contour tight, thin lips tight, a pair of black eyes staring at the computer screen, sharp eyes. That''s what he looks like when he''s serious. "What have you been staring at me for?" Gong Ou stares at the screen and asks, there is no deceleration in his hand. He knew he was outstanding, but she kept looking at him like this. How could he write. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian turned his head and was about to stand up and say he was leaving, he heard Gong Ou''s order, "sit here." "What?" She didn''t react, so she was grabbed by him and sat on his lap. When small read the whole person immediately tense up, uncomfortable tunnel, "I will hinder you." "You''re the one who''s bothering me when you look at me." Gong Ou put his hands around her body and began to tap on the keyboard. When small read rigidly sit on his leg, the whole body does not adapt, "or, I go to sit on the sofa?" "Sit down for me." Gongou is extremely overbearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian had to sit. She looked at the computer screen and saw that the screen was full of pieces of code. She couldn''t understand it at all. She asked, "what are you doing?" "Be a virus." Miyagi. "Virus? I thought you were working on a mobile phone system. " When small read doubt tunnel. Gong Ou''s fingers kept knocking on the keyboard, and his voice was sexy. "Do virus attack N.E mobile phone system." "Ah?" Shixiaonian looks at the screen in amazement. He''s not sick, right? He made his own mobile phone system, and then he did virus attacks? Is that interesting? "The N.E. security system was almost broken in. I want to make sure that our security system is 100% perfect without any leakage." Gong Ou said, with a sense of paranoia. So it is. "You left cloud island to deal with this?" When small read suddenly thought. "Well." Gong Ou answered and continued to tap on the keyboard. When small read turned his head to look at his side face, found that he handle business to quite like a person. Maybe because of his paranoid personality, everything is perfect, so the mobile phone system they use now is so good, almost without any defects. If he was not too bad and tortured her all day, she thought, she would appreciate Gong ou, such a serious man. "Don''t look at me Gong Ou suddenly stops and stares at her with low eyes. Shixiaonian is looking at him with his neck up. Seeing this, he quickly shrinks back. Gong Ou quickly pinches her chin and lowers her head to hold her soft lips and taste deeply."Well..." Shixiaonian''s body suddenly froze, and people unconsciously backed away, but he was surrounded to death, and it was hard to escape. His kisses are long. Gradually, she felt the change of his body. When Xiaonian''s body became more rigid, he didn''t want to be here Just when she thought he would be a beast, Gong Ou left her lips. Her black eyes were covered with lust, and her voice became a little thick and dumb. "If I didn''t have something to do, I would like to have you now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank goodness. Shixiaonian was relieved and wanted to leave, but he didn''t agree. She can only sit, a pair of eyes dry staring at the front of the computer screen can not read the code. The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. After so much cooking, she was so tired that she collapsed. She sat on Gong Ou''s lap, her head on his chest, her eyes closed slowly and went to sleep. Without realizing it, Gong Ou continued to write about the virus. When he finished, it was late in the night. He looked down at the person in his arms. She leaned against him and slept deeply. Her small mouth was slightly open, which was a bit funny. There was a gentle smile on his lips that he didn''t even notice. Gong Ou picked her up from her legs and put her on the sofa beside the wall. As soon as she touched the sofa, Xiao Nian moved. She closed her eyes to find the most comfortable place to sleep. She put her hands on her face and slept soundly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stretched out her hand to straighten out her long hair, looked down at her face deeply, fingertips caressed her swollen half face, and her eyebrows frowned. He stood up, picked up his cell phone and gave the order, "Feng De, buy me some ointment for bruises." "Yes, young master." After about ten minutes, Feng de delivered the medicine to him. Gong Ou waves people to leave, while he sits on the sofa, pulls out the long hair beside Xiao Nian''s face, smears a little white ointment on his fingers, then spreads it on her face and gently rubs it open. "Well..." When small read in sleep feel pain, brow light wrinkle, light hum out. His movements are more flexible. When the small read frown quickly opened, let him smear, after a moment, she even some happy to pull the corner of the lip. Is it a dream? Gong Ou looks at the smile on her lips and suddenly wants to know what she is thinking at this moment. For a long time, he lay in her side, reached out and hugged her, and went to sleep slowly. The next morning, the morning light gently sprinkled on the whole city. Shi Xiaonian opened her eyes in a daze, and the eye-catching place was a big and exaggerated Office of the president. By the way, she sat on Gong ou and fell asleep last night. The arm is so sour and numb. She kneaded her sore arm and sat up from the sofa. When her body touched a hard object, Xiaonian lowered her head and saw Gong Ou lying beside her with a long arm across her. The sofa is very wide and long. Is that how he held her to sleep last night? When Xiaonian looks at the blanket on her body and the sleeping Gong ou, she feels a strange emotion. She reaches out to cover him with the blanket and stands up. Pull open a little floor curtain, the sunlight outside comes in and shines on her, which is very comfortable. Gongou really knows where to choose. From this angle, you can see the outline of the whole city. Shi Xiaonian moves his arms in the sunshine. As soon as Gong Ou wakes up, he sees Xiaonian standing in front of the French window doing radio gymnastics. The sun shines on her small face, plating a layer of fluffy light on her white skin, which is somewhat illusory. He stood up, walked a few steps behind her, reached for her, and leaned his head against her shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was surprised, her hands were caught by Gong ou and tied around her waist. His breath slowly came towards her. She tilted her neck and forced to smile, saying, "are you awake?" "Well." Gong Ou answered in a low voice. His voice was sleepy and sexy. He encircled her waist, and his thin lips moved slowly around her neck, kissing her little by little. Shixiaonian tilted his neck uneasily and couldn''t get out of his control. His warm lips worshipped her neck curve, kissing her gently. The breath from the tip of his nose sprayed on her skin, like a current running through her body, which stimulated her toes to curl up. "Mr. Gong, I''ll make breakfast for you." She wanted to end the excitement. "Call me gongou." He kisses her on the neck in a deep tunnel. When small read Zheng Zheng, immediately follow him way, "palace Europe, what do you want to eat, I do for you to eat." As soon as the words came out, she suddenly found that such a morning and such a conversation had the feeling of an old husband and wife. Shixiaonian was shocked by his own idea. "Whatever." Gong Ou didn''t care. He turned her body, grabbed her hand and put it to his lips. He opened his mouth and held it.I can''t help shaking. Aware of her sensitivity, Gong Ou hooked her lips. "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Do you want to eat here or go back?" When Xiaonian pulled back his hand, his voice changed. Shopping? Gong Ou''s eyes were deep and said, "I''ll go with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can he become an oil bottle? He will follow her wherever she goes. When you sign the contract of selling yourself, Xiaonian can''t resist, he can only obey. They went out after a simple wash in the washroom run by the president. The car stopped at the entrance of an imported brand supermarket. Gongou changed into a clean and brand-new shirt and trousers, and got out of the car in good clothes. His excellent appearance and powerful aura immediately attracted a lot of attention. Of course, most of it comes from women''s eyes. When Xiaonian touched her nose and got out of the car, her hand was held by Gong ou and dragged into the supermarket. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 How overbearing. She really felt like a dog. If she had a rope around her neck, he would lead her without saying a word, regardless of her wishes. When Xiaonian was dragged in by him, the president of gongougong obviously didn''t go into the supermarket. As soon as he went in, he looked at a pair of deep pupils. The price of imported brand supermarket is more expensive, so there are not many people in the supermarket. Shixiaonian pulled a shopping cart and pushed it forward with one hand. The other hand was held by Gong Ou all the time. It was not convenient at all. "What would you like to eat?" Go to the fruit and vegetable area, when small read ask palace Europe. Gong Ou glanced and waved his long arm, "this, this, this, this, this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read startled eyes. "This, this, this, this, this..." Gong Ou pointed out that it was too troublesome. I''ll buy it here and cook it slowly Buy it? Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. Local tyrant, please don''t show off in front of the poor. Sighed a tone, when small read a way, "so, I come to choose dish good?" "Yes." Gong Ou agreed quickly. Shixiaonian realized that gongou didn''t know how to choose dishes. He was mentally retarded and pure. She had to choose the menu herself, check the shelf life, and then throw a portion into the shopping cart. Gongou obviously doesn''t like to go shopping in the supermarket. As he walks, he no longer looks at what''s on the shelf beside him and plays with her fingers all the way. Her fingers are his only interest. After buying the ingredients, went to the skin care area to select the mask. Her skin is very dry. She hasn''t taken good care of her skin since she met Gong ou. Mu''s mousse mask has always been the leader of the moisturizing industry. When she went straight to the Mu Mu mask, she found that the mask was just the time flute. exquisite and beautiful face pack, the smile of the flute is full of sweetness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At , Xiao Nian''s hands put on the mask for three seconds, and suddenly he didn''t want to buy it. "Your sister is ugly, not like you." Gong Ou lifted her eyes and saw her eyes sticking on the mask. The woman on the mask was the heroine at that wedding. When small read a smile, some bitter, "my sister looks very beautiful, many people like her." Everyone likes the time flute. "So ugly can be a star, now people''s aesthetic is really strange." Palace Europe can not see it, directly erect the vertical mask. When Xiaonian realized that Gong Ou was praising her for her beauty. Women all like others to praise themselves. She was in a better mood and said, "let''s go back and make Hong Kong style breakfast for you." "Do you know how to make English breakfast?" Asked Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. "It''s stupid. You''re so cute." Gong Ou gave her a squint. After that, she would always go back to England with her children to see his family. If she didn''t play her part, how could she win the favor of his parents. Wait. Gongou stops abruptly, his face is tight. Why does he want her to be liked by his parents? Gong Ou then realized that he was too attached to Shi Xiaonian and was ready to pave the way for her to stay with him. It was ridiculous. This woman still refuses to give up her child, but he is attracted by her. He even has to accompany the boring things like shopping in the supermarket. "Who would like to make an English breakfast? Do you like it? " Shi Xiaonian asked without knowing. She seems to remember that after Gong Ou was an English nobleman, he still had a little mixed blood, so he liked to eat English breakfast very much? "Nothing!" The palace Europe cold tunnel, turn Mou to fiercely stare at her one eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read was staring inexplicably, can''t touch the brain, this again how? Well, what''s the nerve? After paying the bill, Xiao Nian puts the things into the trunk of the luxury car. As soon as he turns around, Gong Ou stands there and stares at her fiercely, like a criminal who does nothing evil. Shi Xiaonian looked at him inexplicably. Then, Gong Ou grabs her and pushes her into the back seat. When Xiao Nian sits on the sofa, he looks at him strangely. What''s wrong with him? What a good temper. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stooped down and sat in, his black eyes staring at her coldly, "you are very proud to be my woman now. You don''t even care if you leave your children outside? Do you want to stay with me like this all the time? " Again. Shixiaonian has a headache. Which eye does he see that she is very proud now? The driver ignored the bloodbath between them and pulled the handbrake to drive forward."I didn''t give you the medicine three years ago. I really didn''t give you a baby." Shi Xiaonian explained powerlessly. "I say you have it!" Gong Ou only believed in herself and glared at her. Why doesn''t this woman understand? She will give up the baby and he won''t drive her away. She and his baby. Gong Ou''s eyes were slightly deep. Suddenly, he wanted to see the child''s desire, which was stronger than ever. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small idea is about to explode, damn paranoia. "Give the child up!" Gong Ou took her hand, pulled her to her body and ordered her. "I didn''t." Looking at the angry junpang, Shi Xiaonian sighed and explained patiently, "I asked you to check a college classmate, Tang Yi. She went on the cruise ship with me three years ago. She can prove that I am innocent. I really don''t want to be around you. " Besides, he forced her to sign the deed of sale. She didn''t want to cling to him from beginning to end, OK. Gong Ou stares at her, and her anger is even more furious because of her words. "You asked me to check your college classmates, just to find a witness?" "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Is she desperately looking for evidence that he has nothing to do with her? Gong Ou''s face was livid, and a stream of anger gathered in her chest. Her slender fingers grasped her wrist and grasped her hard. When small read pain cry out, "you scratch me, let go." He wants to kill her now. If he didn''t suddenly want to ask about the children, he didn''t know that she had always wanted to prove that they had nothing to do with him! "Stop the car!" Gong Ou roars loudly, the anger on his body can burn everything. The driver braked nervously. Gong Ou leaned over, opened the door on the other side and pushed Shi Xiaonian down. He glared at her with hatred, "Shi Xiaonian, get out of here!" If she doesn''t go on, he can''t help beating her! "Ah." Shi Xiaonian was pushed out of the car and was on the busy road. A car sped past her and almost hit her. Gongou''s car goes away. When small read frightened after quickly walked to the roadside, the palace Europe is to kill her? How could there be such a man, who was quick to get angry, said he was angry, and even pushed her out of the car without any sign, so that she was almost killed. "It''s time to take your medicine! Smelly man When small read toward the direction of luxury car to leave yelled, vent their anger in the heart. The sound was engulfed in the roaring traffic. Looking at the long traffic, she stood alone in the street, he told her to roll, what is this? I don''t care about her any more. That''s just right. She''s free. She can''t wait. When Xiaonian turned around and left alone, his feet hurt. When he was just pushed out of the car, his feet sprained. It was very painful. Gong ou, you are paranoid! Shixiaonian looks around. It''s hard to take a taxi here, and there''s no place to rest. Fortunately, it''s close to her company. As she limped into the company, her colleagues gathered around her and asked her what was the matter. Editor Xia Yu is more exaggerating. As soon as she sees her, she shouts, "I - shit, are you being turned? My face is swollen and my feet are swollen. " "I just sprained my foot and hit it again." Shixiaonian looks at her speechlessly. She has such a rich imagination that it''s too hard to be an editor without drawing comics. ¡°Soga¡£¡± Xia Yu suddenly realized, squatting to her side, "are you OK, do you want to go to the hospital?" "No, Xia Bian, don''t you have a car? Can you take me back to rest?" When Xiaonian asked to look at the editor, she is now walking painfully. Xia Yu stood up, "ah, but I still have a lot of work here. Well, I''ll let my husband see you off. " Xia Yu''s husband is the manager of the marketing department. "Thank you." When small read endure pain way. Xia Yu helped her to her husband''s car. Shi Xiaonian got into the car very difficultly, closed the door and said to the young man in the driver''s seat, "brother Li, I''m sorry to trouble you." "It doesn''t matter." Brother Li is a simple and honest man. He said with a smile while driving, "I am a wife slave. My wife directs me where I go." "Ha ha." When Xiaonian was amused. Brother Li is a good man who loves his wife very much. "By the way, Xiaonian, what''s your address? I''m going in this direction, right? " Asked brother Li. The address of her home. She has no home. The rented house was returned, and Gong Ou told her to go away. Obviously, she couldn''t go back to the duplex apartment in the harbor that day."Find me a hotel nearby. It''s not convenient to go back to my home for the time being." Shi Xiaonian said, first find a place to rest. "Good." Brother Li walked around the street twice and finally found a hotel. When Xiaonian pushed the door open, she felt more and more pain when she stepped on the ground. She clenched her teeth and limped in. "Well, let me help you." Brother Li saw that she was on the verge of collapse, so he got out of the car and gave a ride. "Thank you so much, brother Li." Shixiaonian is grateful. Li brother smile, "nothing, you hand in the manuscript on time, don''t let my wife walk away all day." ¡°OK¡£¡± With brother Li''s strong support from a big man, shixiaonian borrowed strength and walked with less pain. All of a sudden, I heard a sudden brake of the car, the sound was a little terrible. The next second, a global limited number of black luxury car brake in front of them, the door directly hit the revolving door of the hotel, the door glass was shattered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Scared Brother Li is scared to step back. When Xiaonian is brought by him, she almost falls down. She subconsciously grabs his clothes. In the corner of her eye, the door of the luxury car is pushed open heavily. A figure rushes over and pulls her away. "Good pain -" when Xiaonian cried out in pain, she bowed her head and saw that the hand holding her wrist was long and slender, with distinct phalanges and blue tendons on the back of her hand. Gongou? Shi Xiaonian raised her face in shock. Gong Ou was standing in front of her angrily, with black eyes staring at her, as if to peel her alive. "How do you..." When the small read words haven''t yet said export, the palace Europe has let go of her, directly blunt Li elder brother but go, a fist waved past. "Bang!" Li Ge was beaten back on the Roman column, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He reacted and fought back towards Gong ou. The two men started fighting at the door of the hotel. Brother Li is a big man, but Shi Xiaonian can only watch him beat by Gong Ou without fighting back. At last, he fell to the ground heavily, with a mouthful of blood. "Brother Li -" when Xiaonian was shocked, she opened her eyes wide. She limped towards him and was stopped by Gong ou. She stared at Gong Ou excitedly, "what are you doing to hit people? Are you crazy Is he insane today? "Am I crazy? Ah Gong Ou sneered and stepped on brother Li''s body to crush him. Brother Li shrank in pain. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian goes to push gong''ou. Gong''ou looks at her action and is even more angry. He roars hysterically, "Shi Xiaonian, are you not a damn thing? Why do you dare to push me when you come to the hotel behind my back to steal He''s green to the sky. "Who''s stealing? You''re sick! Let him go Shi Xiaonian used all his strength to push him. The way she tried her best to save the man made Gong Ou''s eyes gradually charged and red. He suddenly raised his hand to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read body suddenly a stiff. He''s going to hit her? Gong Ou stares at her bitterly, his eyes are congested, his hands are in the air for a long time, and finally they fall on her. Instead, he puts them down rigidly, turns around and kicks brother Li again and again. "You want women to get on my head, don''t you want to live?" Brother Li was kicked by him, and he had no resistance at all. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. "You stop! You stop! " "I didn''t steal. He''s my editor''s husband. He just gave me a ride! You stop, you''re going to kill him! " "Send you to the hotel?" Gong Ou doesn''t believe it at all. "You told me to go away. Where do you want me to go? Where else can I go? " When small read aloud shout a way, both hands hold his sleeve, almost cry out, "I beg you, let him go." If you fight any more, you''ll be killed. Smell speech, palace Europe''s body shape can''t help a stiff, is he let her roll? Shit, he was angry at that time. He told her to go away because he didn''t want to hurt her. What did she think? He stares at her and looks at him pleadingly with a thin layer of water in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The anger slowly subsided on him. Gong Ou took back his feet and looked at Shi Xiaonian. He snorted coldly, "no more fighting." Do you want to cry like this for other men? In the hospital - in a certain ward, brother Li was lying on the sickbed, and there was no good place on his face, his face was black and blue. Xia Yufu wails beside the bed. When small read guilt to stand aside, looking at the summer rain cry sobbing appearance, do not know how to comfort. "What are you crying for? It''s so noisy!" An impatient voice sounded. Gong Ou sat on the sofa and looked at them unhappily. "You said it." Shixiaonian stares at him with the same stern eyes as the teacher. But for him, brother Li would not be lying in the hospital. When Gong Ou meets her, she seldom stares at her so hard. He suddenly loses his strength. His thin lips move. He doesn''t say anything more. If he makes a mistake, he makes a mistake. What''s the big deal? He doesn''t die. "Wow..." Summer rain suddenly cried louder. Feng de came in from the outside, went to Xia Yu and said politely, "Miss Xia, I have arranged the best orthopedic doctor in China to treat your husband. This is a little bit of our young master''s heart. I hope you can accept it. This is a pity." "You want to buy me off with money? I tell you, you wait for me... " Xia Yu was so excited that she stood up and was about to scold him. Suddenly, she glanced at the number on the check in Feng De''s hand and was stunned. How many zeros is that? How can someone compensate so much? Xia Yu looks at Shi Xiaonian with tears in her face. Her eyes are dull. She is clearly saying, what kind of man are you provoking?¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her with a guilty face. "Miss Xia, we are really sincere to take the responsibility. Please accept it. You can rest assured that Mr. Li will not leave any sequelae." Fonder handed her the check. So many zeros are sincere indeed. She and her husband will not worry about food and drink in their two lives. Xia Yu takes a look at her husband on the bed and thinks about it. She still puts the check away. These days, I''m not afraid to fight with the rich. I''m afraid to fight with the too rich. "OK, solve it." One side of the palace of Europe and so on is this moment, see stand up and pull, small read to go, "go." Shixiaonian was dragged out by him, and in the quiet corridor, shixiaonian refused to go, "don''t pull me. If you want to go, go by yourself. I''ll stay and see what Xia Bian can do for you. " "What can you do for me? You''re not a nurse!" Gong Ou''s face cooled down. He lost money and she made trouble. "I''m going to stay anyway." She is deeply disgusted with Gong Ou now, and doesn''t want to see him at all. "Shixiaonian, you are more and more daring!" "Why, do you want to push me again?" When the small read up his legs, ankle has swollen with a bun. "You -" Gong Ou is angry and stares at her. Shi Xiaonian stares back without any sign of weakness. This woman usually looks very supple, anti bone up, temper is not small. They stood in the corridor staring for a long time, and finally Gong Ou turned his eyes to her feet. Was he really pushing her out of the car? It''s none of his business. She doesn''t stimulate him in the car, and he won''t push her. She deserves it! Gong Ou suddenly turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a belly of gas, see him leave just ease some. Go for a walk. You''d better never bother her again. When small read back into the ward. Xia Yu stood there, his eyes were round like Zhongxie, and his mouth was open. "Xia Bian, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Xiaonian walked over and asked anxiously. "I remember." Xia Yu pointed to the door, shocked, and said incompletely, "he, he, he, he, he is Gong Ou!" It''s a famous palace in the world. Known as the first person of mobile phone, gongou has been ranked in the fortune list all the year round! This man stands for one word: money! Right! "It''s him." Shi Xiaonian nods helplessly. She knew that sooner or later the summer rain would remember. "My God." Xia Yu looked at her inconceivably, "how do you provoke people who have nothing to do with us for eight lives?" And beat his husband like this. When small read the voice of some bitter, "it is an incredible story." That man, she didn''t provoke, she did. "Tell me about it." Xia Yu also ignores her husband''s injury, and the heart of gossip surges up in an instant. With Gong Ou there, she doesn''t worry about her husband''s injury. "I don''t want to talk about him." When small read shook his head, patted her shoulder, "you cry so long also tired, I go to buy drinks for you to drink good." Summer rain see she is really don''t want to say, also not good again coerce to ask, then nod. Shi Xiaonian went out and looked back at the hospital bed before going out. Li Ge was lying in bed and fell asleep. His face was injured and his leg was suspended due to fracture. Paranoia is really terrible, more terrible than she thought. Brother Li is innocent and beaten like this. Gong Ou doesn''t know what happened to her, Shidi and mu qianchu. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will not be able to survive. She really has to find a way to leave gongou as soon as possible. When Xiaonian was walking in the corridor of the hospital, her ankle hurt badly. She reluctantly went to the vending machine, dropped a coin and took out two bottles of drinks. "Xiaonian?" A soft voice with some doubts came. When Xiaonian turned her head, she saw the person who had just passed in her head standing not far away. Mu qianchu, who was dressed in a hospital uniform, was standing beside a pot of plants. His soft face showed a smile. He was gentle and elegant. Wearing hospital uniform could not cover his extraordinary temperament. The world is really small. Every time I go to the hospital, I can meet acquaintances. When small read some reluctantly smile, asked, "are you in hospital here?"? The wedding... " "Some activities for the guests continued. I didn''t feel very well, so I came back with Shidi first." Mu qianchu said, the tone is very soft, not as cold as before. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded and asked, "is your headache better?" "It''s always like this. It''s not bad." Mu qianchu knocked his head, slowly walked towards her, looked at her swollen face, apologized and said, "I''m really sorry on the island, let you be wronged.""Nothing. I''m used to it." Shi Xiaonian shook his head. I''m used to it. She said it lightly. The smile on mu qianchu''s face stagnated, a pair of deep eyes fixed on her, "I have wronged you before, right?" What he said was a statement. When the small read is counting their own a few coins, suddenly heard this sentence, some stunned raised his head, "what do you say?" Did she hear it wrong. "I think of what I said to you before. I''m a real jerk." Mu qianchu apologized. "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Shixiaonian looks at him puzzled. He is Do you want to apologize to her? In the corner of the hospital full of disinfectant, they stood face to face quietly, without conflict or quarrel. Mu qianchu chuckled bitterly and said softly, "I just think I''ve been too much to you before. I''m really sorry. I don''t know how to compensate you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Compensation? He used the word compensation? When small read looking at the eyes of Mu qianchu, suddenly feel that he is a little strange. What she wanted was never his apology or compensation. But it doesn''t matter now. "It''s all over." When small read light tunnel, holding a drink bottle, "then I go first, you good healing." She limped on. "What happened to your foot?" Mu qianchu noticed that she was inconvenient to walk. Ying Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, "you''re coming to see a doctor. I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll go myself." She was going to treat her foot. It hurt more than she thought. Mu qianchu ran a few steps to catch up, "I know the chief physician here, he is very good at this kind of treatment, I accompany..." "No, really." When small read again refused, tone firm, cut off his words. Mu qianchu wanted to help her, and her hand suddenly froze in the air. "Thank you for your kindness." Shixiaonian said politely and distantly, "you''re Shidi''s husband, I''m Shidi''s sister. I''ve pestered you like that before. It''s not good. Don''t worry, I''ll go to the doctor myself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her, her lips moved, wanted to say something, but didn''t say a word. "Goodbye." When small read quietly farewell, turned to leave, suddenly thought of something, she turned her head, saw mu qianchu is looking at her eyes complex. She had never seen that look in his eyes, and she was stunned. Mu qianchu quickly took back his eyes, recovered and looked at her with a smile, "what''s the matter?" When Xiaonian looked at him strangely, he said, "I remember you graduated from a university. Do you know how to find the contact information of college students? Do you have one at school? " "All schools keep information about graduates. Do you want to find someone?" Mu qianchu asked. "Yes, I want to find the contact information of a college classmate." When small read nodded, eyes turned, don''t know if she can get information to school. Her bad reputation is still in the A-list. The teachers should be the same group, and they probably hate her to the bone. Mu qianchu saw her dilemma and said gently, "I''m going back to a university to give a speech in a few days. If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t I get it for you? What''s the name of your college classmate?" Smell speech, when small read subconsciously want to refuse. But she''s not sure if she can get the information. Gong Ou doesn''t know if she''s deliberately perfunctory. She hasn''t given her a reply Mu qianchu, this is probably the fastest. "Will it be too much trouble for you?" The idea of freedom prevails. "Little things." "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said, "my classmate''s name is Tang Yi, Tang Dynasty''s Tang, art''s Yi. I want to know her contact information." "OK, I''ll get it for you." I admire qianchu''s jaw head. "Thank you. Goodbye." When small read toward him bowed his head, turned away. Mu qianchu looked at her more and more far back. The expression on her face was a little complicated. After a while, he leaned against the wall. The walls were cold. Mu qianchu''s back against the wall, a pair of eyes without focus to look at the front, eyes gradually dim down. Thank you, thank you She gave him a few polite thanks. On the long corridor of the hospital, Shi Xiaonian walked in pain, step by step like stepping on the tip of a knife, which made her forehead sweat. "Hello A voice that always seemed to be owed sounded in the corridor, with sullen. When Xiao Nian raised his head, he saw Gong Ou standing a few meters away. He was angry and his face was dark. Why hasn''t he left the hospital. She was startled. In front of her eyes, brother Li''s face, which was beaten badly, appeared. She looked back reflexively. The place where she just stood was no longer visible. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou came up to her and asked without much anger. "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian has a bad attitude towards him. "What''s your attitude? Don''t forget, our relationship, I''m the best, you''re the worst! " Gong Ou reminds her again. Shixiaonian ignored him and walked forward with painful feet. "My feet are as swollen as pig''s hooves and I''m still running!" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, stepped forward and easily carried her on her shoulder. "What are you doing? Let me down." Shixiaonian hung upside down on him, dizzy. Gong Ou overbearing to carry her all the way, attracted some people''s curious eyes, when small read disrespectful to turn too far, Gong Ou is dignified to carry her. Carry her all the way to the doctor''s office.The doctor and two nurses stood there, looking at Gong ou with fear. Gong Ou put Shi Xiaonian on the chair and gave the doctor a high glance, "you can show her." "Yes, Mr. Gong. I''ve just prepared the medicine. It''s not a big deal to sprain my foot. Let me have a look." The doctor is busy, squatting down in front of Shi Xiaonian and looking at her feet humbly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen, understand Gong Ou just left is to find a doctor, first give her medicine. When the doctor turned her foot, Xiaonian was sweating with pain. "Pain, pain, doctor, please take it easy." "Hello! Can you do it? " Gong Ou roared at the doctor on the ground and said, "do you believe that you can disappear from the medical world today?" "Yes, yes, my fault, my fault, I''ll take it easy." The doctor laughed and apologized again and again, and more gently detected shixiaonian''s foot. Shi Xiaonian sympathized with the doctor who was scolded so much that he endured the pain. Gong Ou was even more dissatisfied. He raised his foot and wanted to kick the doctor. "You see how hard she has endured. You are obviously a quack. Please find your Dean for me!" The doctor was sweating with fright. "I don''t hurt." When the small read can''t go down, angry to see to palace Europe, "you are not control own fist and foot, easily hit people." "Why don''t you know your face?" He is for her good. "I don''t need you to hit people anyway." When small read cold tunnel, turned his head. "You -" Gong Ou was angry again. Instead of kicking the doctor, he kicked over the two chairs beside him, and there was no place for his anger. "Well, miss, try not to use this foot these days and lie down well." The doctor carefully observed the interaction between the two people and showed admiration for shixiaonian. The young girl dared to quarrel with such a figure as Gong ou. It seems to have won the fight. Great, great. Wrap up tie, when small read by palace Europe directly overbearing to hold out of the hospital. On the way back to the port of heaven, Xiao Nian didn''t say a word to Gong ou. He looked out of the window with a cold face and didn''t even look at him when he was the air. See, palace Europe chest fire pressure can''t come down. As soon as I get off the bus, Xiao Nian pushes the door open and gets off the bus. Gong Ou carries me up to the door of the apartment. As soon as she entered the apartment, Gong Ou carried her to the living room and put her on the sofa. As she was about to speak, Xiao Nian stood up with a cold face, standing on one foot and jumping to the study. Is she a spring and still dancing? He grabbed a pillow on the sofa and threw it at the vase. The crystal vase fell to the ground and several branches of flowers fell to the ground. Feng de came up from behind and quietly picked up the vase to clean up the mess. "She''s going to rebel, isn''t she? Do I want to live by her face now? " Gong Ou roared angrily, "Feng De, pull her out for me "Young master, the contract says that you can''t fight Miss Shi." Otherwise, it is a breach of contract. "Then drag it out and scold it! It''s against her Gong Ou was so angry that he went to kick the chair and the floor lamp, and his whole body was burning. "Is she waiting for me to admit my mistake to her?" No, just hit someone! Feng de stood aside. Hearing this, he could not help sighing, "young master, I don''t know if I should say something." "Speak Gong Ou is very upset. "As far as I know, Miss Shi has few interpersonal relationships. She has been quite lonely all the time. Her editor is nice to her. That''s why Miss Shi is so angry. She is angry that she has implicated the editor''s husband." Feng said calmly. Today''s whole process, he was basically on the scene, always sitting in the co pilot''s seat watching. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is silent. Her interpersonal relationship is very poor. She doesn''t have a phone call all day. "And young master today..." Feng de observed Gong Ou''s face and said in a long voice, "it''s a little too much." Beat a good man like that for no reason. "Why are you looking at her now, old man?" "Gong Ou is dissatisfied with the way," roll roll, don''t hinder my eyes here "Yes. Young master Feng de said nothing more and stepped down respectfully. Palace Europe looks to the direction of the study, point thumb to delimit thin lip, black eye is deep. Did he really go too far today? So what if he''s too much? He''s Gong ou. Can''t it be true? Do you want him to bow down? He is the most Take the initiative to talk to her first. Sitting in his study, Shi Xiaonian is working hard to draw how ferocious and ferocious the protagonist of the president on the drawing paper is. He is being beaten, hiding in a dark corner and crying secretly. When painting, I feel better. "Bang! Bang! Bang! BangThere was a loud knock on the door. "Shixiaonian! Get out and make lunch! I didn''t eat breakfast Gong Ou yelled as he smashed the door. Who''s to blame for not having breakfast? Who pushed her out of the car and beat people into the hospital? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian thought angrily, but he didn''t open the door and decided not to make lunch. "Shixiaonian, you''d better look at the contract. What''s the punishment for not cooking for me?" Gong Ou said in a loud voice. Punishment for not cooking? Shi Xiaonian opened a drawer and took out the contract from the inside. He didn''t look for it for long. Cooking was considered very important by Gong ou. On the third page, it was clearly written - [if Party B doesn''t make food for Party A, it is deemed that Party A can''t get out of bed. ¡¿ Shi Xiaonian looks at this clause silently. It''s all about what. What punishment does this man have? He can''t think of it. How can he write SM. He is very ill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "OK, don''t come out. I''ll let Feng de find the key now." Gong Ou stood at the door and sternly threatened the way. He stood by the door with his arms in his arms and didn''t leave. He expected that she didn''t dare to play SM. 3£» 2£» 1¡£ The door was opened in front of him. Gong Ou glared at her with pride. When small read a cold face to see him, and then jump to the direction of the kitchen. Gong Ou followed her, glancing at her feet, frowning and holding her all the way into the kitchen. When small read also don''t speak, let him hold. He put her down, she did not look, he was busy in the kitchen, picking vegetables, washing dishes, preparing ingredients. "Shixiaonian, what do you mean, give me a smelly face?" Gongou is not happy to be ignored. Shixiaonian ignored him and made his own. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou grabs her hand. When small read a shake off his hand, face indifference, continue to busy their own. Gong Ou grabs her again. This time, he holds her tightly. His slender five fingers clasp her wrist tightly. Her wrist is thin and does not hold tightly. When small read want to take back his hand, but can not pull out, can only be held by him. She simply no longer struggle, stubbornly silent, let the pain spread in her wrist bit by bit. Gong Ou grabbed her so hard that her hands changed color. She was still silent. If it goes on like this, he will pinch her wrist. There was not a hint of surrender on her face. Shit£¡ Gong Ou released her hand, and her eyes glared at her darkly, "shixiaonian, I''m really cheap!" He is sick. Shixiaonian looked at him in disgust, turned around and went to Liuli to be busy. "I''m such a bitch to find a woman like you! I''m so cheap that I''m afraid to hurt you and let you off! I''m so cheap that I''m afraid you''ll follow me all the way! I only care about you more than that child when I''m cheap! " Gong Ou roared out behind her, raised his foot and kicked the cupboard next to her, then strode away angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian stood in front of Liu Li''s desk, he was shocked and looked at his back in shock. He said, did he let her off because he was afraid of hurting her today? He cares more about her than that child? I care. Gong ou should not treat her Shi Xiaonian was shocked by his own idea and felt ridiculous. Since he insisted that she sign a contract, she knew that Gong ou should be interested in her, but now he is acting like he loves her and can''t get a response. Love, this word can''t be used in her and Gong ou, but he said "care" by himself. If Gong Ou really likes her, she can''t escape from him? The more I thought about it, the more I was afraid. I pressed my hands coldly on the stage of Liuli, and my body softened. After a while, Shi Xiaonian regained his composure and made lunch. She was waiting in the restaurant. An hour or two later, gongou did not appear again. Shixiaonian herself ate a little cold food. Until the evening, the food she cooked was cold again. She realized that Gong Ou was really angry this time. His big stomach doesn''t even eat what she cooks. She picked up the dishes and chopsticks, supported the furniture and the wall, and jumped to the direction of the study. Feng de passed by carrying a suitcase and saw her bow. "Miss Shi." "Housekeeper Feng, where are you going?" When small read one foot stand on the ground to ask. "The young master has gone back to live in the forest, and I want to go back too, so let''s just pack up." Feng De is very polite. It turns out that Gong Ou is back to live in the big castle. No wonder he doesn''t come to eat. Shi Xiaonian nodded knowingly, "then he won''t come these days?" Feng de nodded, "yes, I think the young master means to go back to live for a long time." "Well, I see. Then walk slowly. If my feet are inconvenient, I won''t give you a ride. " Shi Xiaonian said politely. Long stay. That is to say, Gong Ou won''t come over for a period of time. There''s no need to see him. She breathes a sigh of relief. To be honest, she doesn''t know how to face gongou now, but the contract relationship is OK, but if she has other feelings, it''s too complicated. It''s best not to meet. Feng de observed the expression of Shi Xiaonian, nodded and left with the suitcase. Deep in the forest, the imperial castle is bathed in the freshest air of the whole city. On the golf course behind the castle. Ou is standing on a green field. His elegant white sports clothes make him very young. He holds the club in his slender hand and stares at the ball on the ground with his black eyes. He doesn''t serve, so he stares. Gradually, there is no focus in his eyes, and no one knows what he is thinking.Xie Linlin and a few women dressed cool and sexy, sitting under the sun umbrella, drinking drinks, competing with each other, fighting openly and secretly. Suddenly, Xie Linlin took a cup of herbal tea to gongou, swaying her S-shaped posture and handed it to her enchanting, "Mr. Gong, have a drink and have a rest." Gong Ou looks back at her without expression and reaches for the herbal tea. Seeing that he had drunk the water he had brought, Xie Linlin beamed at the women not far away, then leaned weakly towards Gong ou, with a charming voice, "Mr. Gong, it''s sunny today. Why don''t I go in and give you a massage?" Gongou hasn''t been back to the castle for some time. As soon as he comes back, everyone wants to spare no effort to keep him. as she leaned over, a strong perfume of perfume swept over his nose. palace Europe immediately disliked her, and she was unhappy. "What perfume you use is so bad." Xie Linlin was thrown to the ground, with a look of injustice. "Is this perfume not your love for Mr. Gong?" Has gong Ou''s taste changed? He used to like her spray. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s his favorite? He just smelled bad. ''s eyebrow tightly locked. It seems that next time he asks, what perfume is Xiao Nian''s spray and the faint taste is quite pleasant. He thought about shixiaonian again. Damn it, what does a woman who doesn''t know her face want. He has nothing but more money and more women! Gong Ou wiped out his mind, looked coldly at Xie Linlin, put one hand on the club, and extended his hand to her like kindness, "get up." "Mr. Gong." See, Xie Linlin a face flattered, quickly grasp his hand to stand up, little bird Yiren to lean toward him, "you are good to me." It''s like a woman. If you are good to her, you should wind it down like a vine, and you can''t shake it off. At that time, Xiaonian was as ignorant as she could be. She even gave him a look. He didn''t cool her for a few days. She thought she was spoiled. ''s face is very heavy, and Xie Linlin''s perfume smells terrible. "change the perfume for me!" Gong Ou finally can''t bear it and pushes her away in disgust. "All right, Mr. Gong." Xie Linlin was a little nervous breakdown by his moodiness and left wrongly. A few women under the sun umbrella saw that she was driven away, and they all laughed wildly. Feng de came from a distance in a golf cart, put his suitcase on the car and walked slowly to gongou. Gong Ou glanced at him. The old man was the old man. He walked very slowly. He looked back and waved his club. "Young master, I''m back." Feng de came and bowed his head. "Well." Gong Ou didn''t even look at him. He hit the ball and said, "is that woman making trouble now?" Now that he was gone, she had to cry and beg him to go back. Feng de coughed lightly, stepped back and said in a low voice, "Miss Shi didn''t make any noise." "Yes? Then she must ask you to bring her to me Palace Europe shape seems to inadvertently way, "you give send a car to pick her up, her feet not." "Well." Feng de cleared his voice and had to break the owner''s inexplicable self-confidence. "Miss Shi didn''t ask me." Gong Ou''s hand holding the club was stiff, and he looked coldly at Feng De, "what did you say?" "Miss Shi looks very calm." Fengde road. Calm? Good one, very calm. Gong Ou''s eyes were filled with anger. "Did you tell her that I won''t go back recently! As many women as I want here If he doesn''t believe it, she won''t be jealous. "I didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but I think Miss Shi should be clear." Shi Xiaonian met Xie Linlin and others. Clear? That is to say, it is clear that he has more women and she is calm. Shixiaonian, you are cruel enough! Gong Ou angrily smashed the club in his hand and said coldly, "give me economic restraint on her!" This time, she had to ask her to forgive him. "Well, young master, except for the house, you didn''t give Miss Shi any money." Feng de kindly reminded him. How can a person who has not asked for money be constrained by the economy. Gong Ou''s eyes stagnated. Since she was with him, hasn''t he given her any money? Don''t women ask for jewelry and cosmetics by themselves? "The dishes..." "It seems that Miss Shi paid for all those dishes." Feng de said in a word. Shixiaonian doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, so Fengde doesn''t arrange servants. She always buys and cooks her own food. "She bought it?" Gong Ou is stunned. He''s been eating a little woman''s food all this time?Last time I went to the supermarket, the bank card she used was not given by Feng de? Damn it. The palace Europe spirit doesn''t hit a place, the vision fiercely stares to seal virtuous, "why don''t tell me early, you this old man is more and more unruly and unruly!" Let him have a soft meal! "It''s my fault, young master." Feng de admits his mistake. Shixiaonian didn''t mention it, the young master didn''t mention it, and he didn''t like to make decisions privately. "Then put all kinds of control on her. In a word, I want her to come and beg me! Do you hear me Gong Ou said coldly and went to the golf cart in front of him. Several women immediately follow up, want to stick together, was palace Europe a kick down. Don''t you see he''s upset. Should not stick, should not stick up a lot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Brush -" when Xiaonian opened the curtain, the dazzling sunlight came and fell on him, warm and warm. The window was the unique scenery of tianzhigang. It''s a new day. When Xiaonian stretched his waist, he was going to go to the hospital to see brother Li. Xia Yu understood her leg injury and called her to have a rest. She hopped to the study. It''s a long way from the room to the study. From last night, she found that such a large apartment is not suitable for living alone. There are almost echoes in a person''s speech, and a person''s loneliness will be magnified many times. When small read looking at the empty big house, don''t think about these, sitting in front of the desk began to draw. A painting is a whole day. Time goes by so fast that it''s already dark. She didn''t even have lunch. When she finished the last picture, Xiaonian felt her empty stomach and stood up and jumped out. "Bang, bang, bang." The empty house rang with the sound of her jumping, especially lonely and empty. When Xiaonian was struggling to jump forward, she suddenly fell into darkness, and her hand on the wall was not steady, so she fell to the ground heavily. "Ah, it hurts." When the small read pain wrinkled facial features together, people lying on the ground, bandaged a good foot pain. What''s the matter? Tianzhigang is the best and most expensive residential area in Asia. How can power failure happen? It should be powered later. When small read pain do not want to move, lying on the ground waiting for a call. She was most afraid of the dark house when she was a child. When she was a child, her adoptive parents took part in Shidi''s three-day study tour. She was put at her relatives'' house. As a result, her relatives also went out to play and locked her in the house. That night, there was also a power failure. At the age of seven, she spent the whole night in a dark house. No matter how much she cried, the light didn''t come on again, and no one came to save her. Later, when mu qianchu came to Shi''s home, he would accompany her when there was a power failure. He was blind and adapted to the dark. He could walk freely in the dark and take her anywhere, so she was not so afraid. In fact, she was not so afraid of the dark as she was afraid that when the dark came, she was the only one left in the room. Now, it''s happening again. When small read lying on the ground, waiting for a while, around or a dark, silent environment, she only heard the sound of their heartbeat. Don''t you call yet? When the small read had to reluctantly stand up from the ground, rubbed his legs, dark want to go back to the study, her cell phone in the study. In the dark, her vision was too poor. Along the way, she hit several places, head dizzy to touch the wall to walk, suddenly, there is a shadow not far away. "Who?" She cried in fear. Like a person''s shadow, but also ethereal to shake. Shixiaonian is even more afraid. Damned Gong Ou left her alone in such a big house. She wants to go back to her former hut. She stood there shivering and afraid to move. Suddenly, a mobile phone ring, from the direction of the study. When the small read scared a shake, a heart almost jumped out, for a long time, the bell has been ringing, in the quiet wide swing of the house is particularly loud, particularly strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath several times before he went on. When he came near the shadow, he found that the shadow was just a curved work of art hanging on a wooden frame. She was scared to death. When Xiaonian patted her chest, I was shocked. Regardless of the injury of her foot, she didn''t jump any more. Instead, she limped into the study in the dark. Ringtone is her exclusive ringtone for Gong ou, a piece of music from hell. is usually used for her heart make complaints about palace. At the moment, I was scared. In the study, the only luminous place is the mobile phone on the desk. She went step by step. The ring of her mobile phone stopped. It should be the last call. She arrived at the desk. The mobile phone vibrated again. Before the bell rang, Xiaonian picked up the phone without looking at it. He was angry and said, "do you know how terrible it is here? I tell you, I don''t want to live here! " She''s leaving. He left anyway. "What happened to Xiaonian? What''s the matter? " The man''s nervous voice rang out in her mobile phone. I admire the voice of qianchu. When Xiaonian was stunned, she put down her mobile phone and suddenly saw "Mu qianchu" on the screen. It was the first time in so many years that he had taken the initiative to call her. When small read stupidly looking at the mobile phone, until the inside came mu qianchu anxious voice, "small read, small read? What''s the matter? "When small read eyes empty. After a while, she put the mobile phone in her ear again, and her tone became light. "It''s OK, nothing happened." "No, you''re afraid. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Mu qianchu''s tone of concern on the phone made her at a loss. She was scared. But what about fear. "It''s really nothing. I thought it was someone else''s phone. What can I do for you? I''ll hang up if it''s OK." When small read light tunnel, don''t want to say more, directly hang up the phone. Before hanging up the phone, she heard mu qianchu saying, "I''ll come to you." Looking for her? He doesn''t know where she is. By mu qianchu this phone a stir, when small read fear heart suddenly cool down, she looked at the mobile phone, mu qianchu''s phone again called in. She turned her cell phone off. In the six years after mu qianchu''s operation, she was always waiting for him to come to her, waiting for him to be as gentle as before, waiting for people to be numb. Now, finally, it''s time to wait. But she has become Gong Ou''s woman, and he has become her brother-in-law. There is no need for such a relationship to be connected. When Xiaonian stares at the cell phone that is turned off, her nose is a little sour. She puts the cell phone into her pocket and sits on the chair alone, just like when she was 7 years old, preparing to stay up in the dark until dawn. In tianzhigang community - a white Porsche came in quickly and drove straight to block a. Mu qianchu was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel with both hands. As soon as he arrived at the downstairs of block a, a gray super run suddenly galloped forward and overtook him. The gray super run made a sharp turn and stopped in front of him. It''s a konicek. As soon as muqianchu was shocked, he stepped on the brake very quickly. Looking forward, he saw a figure coming down from the car and running to building a in a hurry. Gongou? Why is he here? ¡­¡­ In the dark study, Shi Xiaonian sat for a long time, and his legs were sour. Suddenly, she thought of something. She stood up, touched the window and opened the thick curtain. There was light outside. Sure enough, she''s the only one who stopped the electricity. There''s no need to say anything about that. Gongou must have cut off the power for her. Today, she still has no water. At that time, she didn''t take it seriously. Now I think gongou did it all. How could he let her go so easily when he left so angry yesterday. There''s light outside. When Xiaonian looked at the light outside the window and decided to leave the big house, she stood up and limped out. The house is too big, space, decoration she is not completely familiar with, so it is a bump. It should be the door over there. When the small read dragging pain feet hard to go forward, suddenly, a "bang bang bang" the sound of smashing the door came, the sound loud and empty to come in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s going on? In the dark, Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. Memory all of a sudden back to 7 years old, she was alone in the dark room, thieves patronize the door. She hid under a relative''s sofa, watching her feet go from left to right, from right to left, and the light of the flashlight flickered past and over. Another thief. No, she''s not seven years old. She can, she can. When the small read face pale looking for can hide position, stumble to not far away sofa. Only one glottis was kicked open. When small read scared heart stop beating, just to go under the sofa, listen to a crazy male voice came, "when small read, you are cruel enough! Dare not answer my phone, but also dare to shut down! How is your mobile phone on the phone and who are you calling? Say it! Is there another wild man? Or I''ll kill you today! " Gong Ouqi hurried in and opened his long legs. The fire in his chest was about to explode. This woman is so blind! He waited at home for two days, staring at his mobile phone eight hundred times, even if she didn''t ask him, she didn''t even have a phone call. He turned off her phone. Feng de said that girls were afraid of the dark, so he called her. As a result, even if she didn''t answer, she was still on the phone with others and turned it off This woman has completely set the fuse on the bomb! Gong Ou strode in, his vision was still excellent in the dark, and immediately locked the figure on the edge of the sofa. "Shixiaonian, you are dead today!" Gongou rushed up, grabbed her arm, and then heard a low sob. He had a big chest shock. Shi Xiaonian''s body is stiff and cold. She was pulled by him. After hearing his voice, she didn''t go under the sofa any more.Fear, fear, and anger came upon her. She felt like she was seven years old, so helpless in the dark, no one to save her, no one to accompany her. "Did you cry?" Gong Ou stood in front of her, her voice softened and she didn''t feel dry. "Did you turn off the electricity? Gong ou, is it interesting for you to do this? You want me to die without so many tricks... " When small read choked, tears can not control to flow down. Her voice was shaking, revealing fear. As Feng de said, girls are afraid of the dark. Gong Ou stood in front of her, his anger suddenly didn''t know where to go. He reached out and stroked her face. Her face was wet and cool. His fingers ran over her lips, and her soft lips were still shaking. She pushed his hand away. Gong Ou frowned unhappily and said patiently, "well, well, you women are hypocritical. What''s good to be afraid of the dark? Don''t cry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "Don''t you want to see me in such a mess?" She sobbed, tears uncontrollable, "I''m going out, I''m going." She doesn''t want to stay in this house. It''s too big and dark. A trace of childishness in her tone made Gong Ou''s chest soften. "All right, let''s go!" Gong Ou hugged her and took her out of the house. When Xiao Nian was in the dark, his eyesight was poor, so he could only be hugged and walked forward. His feet hurt badly every step. As soon as I went out, the lights in the corridor were bright. Shi Xiaonian''s heart slowly settled down. She immediately pushed Gong Ou''s hand away and leaned coldly against the wall to wipe away her tears. "Shixiaonian, you dare to show me your face, don''t you?" Gong Ou glared at her sullenly. She raised her face and looked at him. Her face was full of tears. Her eyes were very red. Gong Ou''s eyes were dazed. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou coldly. His voice was cold and trembling. "Gong ou, if you want to play to death, I''ll give you a pleasure. If you still have a little conscience, I beg you to let me go. We''ll go back to the bridge and the road in the future Well Gong Ou suddenly pounced on her, bowed his head and sealed her lips, blocking her unfinished words. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in shock and reached out to push him. Gong Ou''s kiss was so overbearing and savage that she was as disorganized as a child''s gnawing. She grabbed her hands and leaned against the wall, making her unable to move. Shixiaonian struggled desperately, struggling more and more powerless. Gong Ou''s exclusive breath forced into her nose, he overbearing kiss her soft lips, taste the sweetness of her lips, nose smell her body light aroma. This kiss, long. When she was almost suffocated by the kiss, Gong Ou let her go, put her forehead against her, and bit her teeth. "Who wants to go back to the bridge with you? Your bridge is built on my lake, and it will be broken on me!" So autocratic. When small read big breath, "you this person how unreasonable?" As she spoke, he suddenly kissed her. All sorts of reasonable tone as if it were all her fault. "I''m unreasonable?" Gong Ou put down her hand, "if I''m really unreasonable, can you still stand in front of me now?" What he said was the most unreasonable. "Gong ou, you --" "OK, I don''t care if I know that you are scared to death and incoherent tonight." Gong Ou interrupts her with a look of adults ignoring villains. "I -" "before we write it off, I''m a man who doesn''t care about your little woman." Gongou moved a step and came down comfortably. Two days of cold war ended when he came to find her. Of course, he had to find a step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, he also let her speak, she said he said so much. He thinks she''s incoherent with fear? No, she always wanted to leave him. This idea became more intense after he beat brother Li indiscriminately. "Gong ou, I''m not speechless..." "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou interrupts her again and stares at her coldly. "Are you sure you want to continue to discuss this with me? Don''t forget, we have a contract! " There was a sinister light at the bottom of his eyes. That light, before he threw her into the forest. Facing his sight, Shi Xiaonian has no courage to go on. If she wants to leave him, she can only go through the contract and find out the truth three years ago. Otherwise, she wants to leave like this, Gong ou will not let her have a good end. "Who?" Gong Ou suddenly turned his head and looked into the corridor. His black eyes were sharp and his thin lips were tight. When small read a surprised, "what''s the matter?" "It''s like someone''s staring at us." Gongou cold tunnel, holding her hand to go deep into the corridor, until the end, no one on both sides of the corner. "Are you wrong?" Shixiaonian asked, who is there. "Probably." Palace Europe Cu Cu eyebrow, low Mou sees to her, "all blame you, let my judgment all incorrect!" "Blame me?" When I was young, I was speechless. Does he pass the buck professionally? Then she was picked up by Gong ou and walked back. Her black eyes were staring at her deeply. "Of course, it''s your fault. I haven''t eaten for two days! Dizzy with hunger! I''ve lost my judgment He is outrageously upright. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without her, he would starve to death. When Xiaonian is about to speak, Gong Ou leans down with her in his arms, lowers his head, kisses her lips again, and tries to pry open her lips. When Xiaonian leans down and opens his lips, he says, "you haven''t eaten for two days. I''ll cook for you." "Eat first, you''ll have fun." Gong ou, with her lips, says that her tone is arrogant and sexy. Holding her, she goes back."Well, don''t go back. It''s too dark." Shixiaonian is afraid to go back to the big house. "I let fonder discharge." Gong Ou kissed her lips heavily, and said, breathe deeply, smell the fragrance on her body, "what perfume do you use?" "mousse''s cheapest perfume." Shi Xiaonian said. 80% of the products made by moose are high-end and expensive products, and only a small part of them are for the public. "Mu Shi? As far as your brother-in-law is concerned, you really do business for your own people. " Gong Ou snorted coldly, covered her lips again with some jealousy, and kissed her all the way. Their voices faded into the bright corridor. Everything is quiet again. A door was suddenly opened, mu qianchu in his sick suit came out from inside, looking at the direction of Gong ou and them. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated. It was his assistant. "How about Mu Shao?" The assistant asked on the phone, "have you found the person you''re looking for? The mobile phone is located in the port of heaven. Do you want me to be more precise about which building? " "No more." He has found it. Mu qianchu said with indifference, hung up the phone, looked at the long corridor with his eyes, and slowly clenched his hand. Time passes like a white horse. Shixiaonian has lived a peaceful life around gongou. She is responsible for making food for him to eat, as well as giving him to eat. She finished the first volume of "the president is a paranoid" in a very short time, and she also finished all the color processing, just waiting for publication. On this day, as soon as shixiaonian finished breakfast, he spread the half cooked eggs on the bread, and his mobile phone rang. She took out her cell phone. It was mu qianchu. He hasn''t called since he called last night. When small read hesitated for a long time, think of before please his thing, then pick up the phone, "Mu qianchu." "Xiaonian, I was busy a few days ago and didn''t contact you. I''ve got the information about Tang Yi. Are you free today? Come out and I''ll give it to you. " Mu qianchu''s voice is soft. It''s really for Tang art. But when did he begin to call it Xiaonian? He used to take his first name with his surname, or call his sister in disgust. Shi Xiaonian knew that his position between Shi Di and mu qianchu was awkward and sensitive. He wanted to avoid meeting and said, "thank you. Just send me her contact address and phone number. Don''t bother to come out in person." She is very polite. Mu qianchu''s voice pauses and says, "Tang Yi has changed a lot in recent years. I can''t explain it clearly on the phone. You''d better come out. Are you free today?" Frequent changes, as long as there is a contact number on the line? When small read secretly think, but also not good refuse again, then way, "good, you send my address, I can any time today." "Well, good." Mu qianchu''s voice is gentle and he hangs up. Shi Xiaonian put down his cell phone and felt a little strange. In the past six years of his amnesia, he didn''t have a good face when she pestered him everywhere. He didn''t meet in private. Now that he was married, she gave up, and he asked to meet in private. He just wants to help her. She doesn''t have to think too much. Shi Xiaonian put two plates of breakfast on the dining table, took off her apron and went to the bedroom. On the big round bed, Gong Ou is still sleeping on it. He has a long leg on the quilt. His handsome face is as perfect as a carving. His lines are sexy. His thin lips are pursed, his eyes are tightly closed, his eyelashes are very long and curly, and his short hair is a bit messy. "Gongou, have breakfast." She called him. The man in bed didn''t respond. When Xiaonian had to go to the bed and push his arm, "Gong ou, get up and have breakfast Ah Before she finished speaking, Xiao Nian was pulled over by Gong ou, who was lying on him. She quickly put up her hands. Gong Ou looked at her with his eyes open, and his lips were full of laughter, which made her half sleepy. "Aren''t you sleeping?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "How do you see the scenery when you fall asleep?" Gong Ou stares at her chest. Shi Xiaonian looked at herself with his eyes. Early in the morning, she was a loose pajama. Now, because of her posture and big neckline, the spring burst out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face suddenly burned. He pulled up his collar and sat up straight. He wanted to come down. As soon as one foot went down, she was turned over by Gong Ou la. She was pushed down on the bed by Gong ou. He knelt on both sides of her body and gazed at her face with low eyes. Her black eyes became deeper and deeper, as if something was turning. Having been with him for so long, she knew too well what the look in his eyes meant. Sure enough, the next second, Gong Ou would lower his head, kiss her lips, use skills to tease her, pry open her lips, sometimes taste, sometimes kiss deeply.She put her hands on his solid chest and avoided his kiss. "Breakfast is going to be cold." "No hurry, I want to eat you now." With that, Gong Ou''s long finger went into her pajamas. The sunlight outside the window is getting stronger and stronger. There was a lot of love in the bedroom. When they sat down at the table, the breakfast was really cold. Shi Xiaonian had to redo two breakfasts, and then sat down at the table exhausted, with sore legs. "You don''t seem to be able to leave." Gong Ou''s eyes were deep in her weak legs. The radian of her lips was full of evil. Did he exert too much force in the bedroom just now. "Eat." When Xiaonian''s face was hot, he bowed his head and began to eat breakfast. He ate very fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "If you eat slowly, you will be too ugly to look directly at." Gong Ou likes to watch her eat, but dislikes her ugly appearance. "You don''t care about me." When small read bite bread ambiguous tunnel, continue to eat very fast. Since getting along with Gong ou, she has fully understood that if she wants to fill her stomach, she has to grab food in front of Gong ou. He is a big stomach king. No matter when he finishes his share, when he sees that she still has it, he will certainly grab it. From time to time she was hungry. One morning to do bed exercise, she has been starving, no longer scruple what image. Gong Ou looked at her actions, picked her eyebrows clearly, said nothing more, ate her share gracefully, then extended her long arm, easily grabbed the small piece of bread from her hand, and naturally put it into her mouth. It''s natural to grab food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stuffed with a mouthful of eggs and bread, can only watch him put her that piece of bread also killed. He just meant to make her hungry. "It''s all mine." After eating, Gong Ou cleans his hands calmly and calmly. His eyes look at her with a successful smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian now hopes that she is really a dog, so she will jump on him and bite him! After breakfast, Gong Ou put on his clothes and prepared to go out. When Xiao Nian was forced to send him to the door, he asked casually, "by the way, does Tang Yi have any news?" Smell speech, the complexion of palace Europe a cold, displeased ground sees to her, "still check, what are you anxious?" One of gongou''s unique skills is to turn your face over. Still checking? I don''t want to check. "I see." Shi Xiaonian didn''t say anything more and sent him out. Outside, Feng de and several bodyguards are waiting. When Gong Ou comes out of the door, Xiaonian is about to close the door. She sees Gong Ou''s eyes staring at her. She walks forward and kisses him on tiptoe. Not satisfied, Gong Ou fished her into his arms and deepened and lengthened the kiss. After a deep kiss, Gong Ou let her go. Her voice was dumb and sexy. "Come to a party with me in the evening." "Ah? Don''t you have a company at the party? " When small read Leng next, look to one side of Feng De, is a female companion group of it. Gong Ou Youqing Fu Group, bed group, secretary group, female group, all kinds of groups. "Let you go, there''s so much nonsense." Gong Ou frowned discontentedly. "But I''m sure it will be exposed if I attend with you. My sister is a big star. I''m afraid there will be some media scribbles, which will have a bad impact on her at that time." Shi Xiaonian said. She really doesn''t want to attend any public occasions with Gong ou. She just wants to shrink up. The less people know, the better. When she leaves, she can still cheat herself, just having a ridiculous dream. It can start all over again. Otherwise, with Gong Ou''s popularity, even if she leaves in the future, the media will not let her go. "If you can scribble about anything, even the woman whose elder sister has become a gongou will be more famous." Gong Ou snorted coldly and said, "however, the banquets I attend are not open to the public." Except for her sister''s wedding party last time, it was for her. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Gong Ou turned and walked out. Suddenly, he stopped and looked coldly at Shi Xiaonian. His eyes were sharp as a blade. "I don''t know if you are sisterly or just don''t want outsiders to know our relationship." When small read heart a surprised, surface efforts to maintain calm, barely smile, "you think more, I''m not a celebrity, what''s afraid of." "Better be!" Gongou cold tunnel, starting from the island on the cloud, where she always felt that he was invisible. After Gong Ou left, Shi Xiaonian cleaned up the room and put on a clean and simple denim dress, a brown leather belt and a pair of leather boots. She stood in front of the floor mirror, in which she was a bit elegant. It''s true that people rely on clothes. Gongou doesn''t allow her to wear those loose casual clothes. She wears more skirts. Her temperament is quite different from before. I don''t know if it''s progress. When the small read dial hair, pick up the bag to go out. She walked out of the port of heaven and stood on the side of the road, looking at the traffic on the road, ready to stop a taxi. A white convertible was parked in front of her. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu was sitting in the driver''s seat, dressed in casual clothes, elegant but still young. He took off his sunglasses and looked at her with a smile. "I just came out to see you. Let''s get on the bus." When small read Leng next, is not about to meet in the coffee shop? Just in time to meet her? He no longer wondered why she would appear next to the harbor of heaven? Shi Xiaonian had a lot of questions, but he didn''t ask. He just said with a smile, "it''s great to see you here. Then you can give me the information about Tang Yi."Mu qianchu raised her eyes and looked at her. She rubbed her fingers on her sunglasses and said gently, "I put the information in the company. I was going to take it out on the way to the coffee shop. Now that I see you, you can follow me to the company." There''s an impeccable reason. When Xiaonian couldn''t think of a reason to refuse, he nodded and went to the co pilot to sit down, "thank you." "It''s just a small thing. You don''t have to thank me all the time." Mu qianchu said with a smile, turned the steering wheel and left. When Xiaonian sat in the car, this is the first time she sat in the car of Mu qianchu. I still remember when I was young, she rode him in a single car. "Mu''s Dier perfume." Mu qianchu said suddenly. At , Xiao Nian was also a blank. The consciousness was the perfume on his body. He smiled lightly, "yes." "a new Elven perfume has been released. It has a kind of grass scent which is very suitable for you." Mu qianchu said like chatting. "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian nodded. he just lost her memory. She could not bear it. The whole person was crazy. He wanted to have a little contact with him and worked hard to work part-time, only to buy a perfume he had participated in. later, she was used to this perfume too. Over the years, Dier has been updated, but the taste has not changed much, so she has been using it. two people chatted about perfume. It was not embarrassing along the way. After about 30 minutes of driving, Xiao Nian realized that something was wrong. "Is Mu''s company so far away from the port of heaven?" "Oh, I have another place to go, aren''t you in a hurry?" Mu qianchu looked at her apologetically. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s already in his car. What else can I say? Can she say she just wants to take the information and leave? She would be happy to get along with him for a while, but now things are different. Too much company will only make her feel uncomfortable. "I''m sorry." I admire qianchu road. What else can she say? Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "nothing." The car stopped in a place, mu qianchu pushed the door to get off, low to her, "Xiaonian, you also come down for a walk, sit so long car also tired." "No, just talk about your business." Shi Xiaonian said. "OK, I''ll go in and talk." Mu qianchu said, "if you are bored, you can come down for a walk. This used to be the biggest amusement park in China." Mu qianchu left. Amusement park? When Xiao Nian was stunned, he raised his eyes and looked ahead. He saw the faded colorful gate standing there, and the huge cartoon characters spelled out a few big characters - Crazy amusement park. Crazy amusement park. When small read shocked looking at the front door, the whole person stiff in the seat. For a long time, she opened the door and got out of the car. She walked in alone. It turned out that this place was so ruined. Ten years ago, it was still very splendid and the amusement facilities were very interesting. Was she ten or eleven that year? It was during her birthday that mu qianchu knew that she liked the crazy amusement park in S City, so she begged Mu''s family to pack here. They were taken from their hometown by Mu''s car. Two people have been playing around all day. Mainly he played with her, he couldn''t see, the whole process was just with her, she had a very crazy and happy day. Shi Xiaonian walked slowly in, looking at the familiar facilities, and the memories were brought back many years ago In the distance, a slide facility stops there. When Xiaonian looked at it, as if she saw a girl leading the boy up, then put her hand on his back and told him, "qianchu, don''t be afraid. I''ll push you down. It''s very funny." "Good." The boy trusted her completely and was pushed down the slide by her, laughing happily. She seemed to hear the happy laughter of boys and girls. But that''s all in the past. When small read immediately turned his head, don''t let himself think, she turned around, but saw mu qianchu standing not far away, eyes complex looking at her. The original youth. Today''s mu qianchu. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were red, and he was looking at her. Her heart was severely shaken. At that moment, she had the illusion that she remembered her After a while, mu qianchu came towards her with a smile. "Why did you bring me here?" Shi Xiaonian stares at him and asks. Did he remember something? "I''m going to buy a perfume factory here." Mu qianchu looked at her, "what''s wrong with you? How are your eyes red?" So it is. I didn''t bring her because I remembered. It''s no good not to think of it. It''s not good for him to think of it now.These memories, even she is ready to be buried. "The wind hurt my eyes a little." Shi Xiaonian blinked his eyes and said, "have you done your work?" "Done, let''s go." Mu qianchu said, modestly side body, and she left together. Next, mu qianchu didn''t go around any more. Instead, he went directly to the company. When Xiaonian stood on the side of the road, he waited. After a while, mu qianchu handed her a thick folder, "where are you going next, I''ll send you." "No, I''ll just go to the subway station myself." When small read the bag in his arms, declined politely. "Then I''ll take you to the subway station." Mu qianchu insisted. What does Shi Xiaonian want to say? Mu qianchu has already gone to drive, so she has to take his car again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 This is very close to the subway station. Nothing to say all the way. Arriving outside the subway station, Xiao Nian unties his seat belt and is about to get off. Mu qianchu suddenly says, "Mu is fighting inside." "What?" When small read Zheng, raised his head, saw mu qianchu sitting there, a soft face with a thick tired color, seems very tired. "You know I have a sister above me. When I was a child, I was blind and dull. My father thought I was a disgrace, so he tried his best to cultivate my sister." Mu qianchu looked at the front and said, "now, my father wants to help me, but my sister wants to compete with me for the position of president. When I talk about buying land to build a factory, I want to make achievements and build prestige. " It turns out that there''s something like this inside the Mu family. There''s a fight between brothers and sisters. No wonder he didn''t look as happy as his newlyweds should be. He was very tired. As the prince of mu, he had a lot of helplessness. It''s just why did he tell her that? Shouldn''t you tell your wife to share the tiredness? When small read some doubt, not easy to ask why, light tunnel, "is it? Work belongs to work. Don''t be too tired. Shidi and Baobao are the people who need you most. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Mu Qian Chu turns Mou to see to her, the vision is fixed, but don''t say a word. "What''s the matter? What did I say wrong?" She asked. "Nothing." Mu qianchu shook his head and looked at her deeply. "Then I''ll get off. Thank you for helping me find the information." When the small read Yang hand in the information, smile thanks, and then push open the door to get off. "Well, goodbye." Mu qianchu looked at her leaving figure, slender, beautiful, more and more far away from him. He thought of her red eyes in the amusement park and the hand on the steering wheel. He still had too many things to solve. Moose. Time flute. Everything has not been settled. He can do whatever he wants until he has settled it. Wait for him a little longer, wait for him, Xiaonian. Say goodbye to Mu qianchu, when Xiaonian returns to the port of heaven, throws the bag, sits on the sofa, opens the file bag, and sees mu qianchu''s tired face. I don''t know why, she thinks mu qianchu has become a little strange. From the last wedding on cloud Island, he ran to the woods alone. Later, he began to call her Xiaonian Everything became strange. He used to hate her so much that every time he saw her, he couldn''t wait to see her. That''s a big change. Shi Xiaonian leans on the sofa and can''t figure out how to think about it. He simply doesn''t think about it any more. He turns to his information - [Tang Yi, 24, female, graduated from a university in s city. ¡¿ turning down, Shi Xiaonian finds that Tang Yi''s resume is really complicated. After graduating from University, she has been traveling in various countries, visited many places, made several boyfriends, and is currently single. She has participated in many dance classes, language classes, art classes, etc. It turns out that Tang Yi has lived so smartly these years. When she was in college, she remembered that Tang Yi was a girl of her own name. She was an artistic girl. She played piano and danced well. She was the flower of a university. Now, her label is a microblog celebrity and flower arranging artist. Tang Yi put his rich and colorful life and work on the Internet, and was liked by a lot of otaku. It turns out that Tang Yi is still a popular microblog, and people like her who don''t play microblog don''t even know about it. When I didn''t finish reading all the information, I anxiously took out my mobile phone and dialed the number on the information. She wants to clear up the truth about three years ago. Shut down. Mu qianchu''s information gave her three numbers. She called them one by one and turned them off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown, how the phone is blocked, is temporarily shut down, or Tangyi and tossed to where to change the number? After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian takes out his mobile phone, downloads the microblog app, and then enters Tang Yi''s microblog name, xiaoqingxin Diyi. Tang Yi''s Micro blog is very popular. All the comments and forwarding below are beautiful. Shi Xiaonian takes a look at Tang Yi''s photo on the micro blog. As in college, Tang Yi has long black hair with beautiful waist length and a face without powder, which highlights her fresh and artistic temperament. In terms of appearance, Shi Xiaonian thinks that Tangyi is not as beautiful as Shidi, but the comfortable temperament of Tangyi does not exist in Shidi, so does she. Shi Xiaonian sends a private message on Weibo - [Hello, Tang Yi, I''m your college classmate, Shi Xiaonian. Where are you now? I need your help. ¡¿ after sending, Xiaonian will collect the data. Tang Yi found it. It''s not far away from revealing the truth. Gong ou, a paranoid, only believes in herself and realizes that she''s dead. It''s no use what she says. Fortunately, she finds a witness now.When Xiaonian looks at the big apartment, she can move out of the mansion and return to her free life. Thinking of this, Shi Xiaonian was very happy. Finally, I saw the dawn of hope. However, until dusk, Tang Yi still didn''t get through the phone and didn''t reply to his microblog private messages. "Are you busy?" When small read touch mobile phone to talk to oneself tunnel. "Who''s busy? Shixiaonian, you''d better think about me. " A low sexy voice, full of overbearing. The next second, standing in front of the wardrobe, Xiao Nian falls into a embrace. Gong Ou encircles her from behind, lowers her head and kisses her face. He''s always ready for a surprise attack. I don''t know what kind of hobby this is. Every time I come back, I''m silent. Then I suddenly embrace her from my face. She has been very calm since she was frightened at the beginning. "You''re back." When Xiaonian turns around in his arms and faces him, Gong Ou immediately reaches out a finger to lift her chin, lowers his head to cover her lips and tastes the softness and delicacy of her lips. I can only be obedient. The more Gong Ou kisses, the more he puts himself into it. His teeth pry open her lips, and his tongue of fire is embedded in her lips. He kisses her wildly. His long arm encircles her more tightly, and he wants to bury her in his body. "Young master, I''ve brought Miss Shi''s dress." Feng de came over with a suit of formal clothes. When he came to the door, he saw that they were in a dilemma. Gong Ou continued to kiss her as if he hadn''t heard anything. It wasn''t enough just to kiss her lips. He pushed her to the wardrobe, and her thin lips worshipped her face and neck, which made her breathe heavily. Starting tomorrow, he has to take this woman to the company. One day without seeing him, he just wanted to come back like a drug addict. Shixiaonianzhi was breathless by the kiss. For a long time, Gong Ou just gave up and let her go. When Xiao Nian was kissed, his cheek became hot. He reached out and touched his lips, as if they were swollen. This man is a real mouth biter. "Puffy, sexy." As if he knew what she was thinking, Gong Ou gave an evil smile and touched her lips with his fingers. Then he turned and looked at the door. He was in a good mood and said, "bring in the dress." Dress? When small read touch lips to look to the door, see feng de side body standing at the door, smell speech just over body, hand carrying a set of black dress, to small read. "What''s this?" When small read doubt. "It''s a dress specially chosen by the young master and the young lady for the banquet tonight." Feng de said, "this is the work of Alisa in Milan. The clothes she designed have always been extremely expensive. This one is called night sky." Shixiaonian looked over, and his eyes were filled with amazement. It''s a short black dress. It''s as black as the night sky. The material is soft as silk. The A-shaped neckline design is very retro. It seems that the skirt is decorated with something like starlight. "What a beautiful skirt." Shixiaonian exclaimed. "It doesn''t look who picked it." Gong Ou picked his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa beside him. "Put it on and leave." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, took the skirt and went to the bathroom. He took off his clothes, put on the skirt, and pulled the zipper behind the skirt with both hands. Halfway through, I heard the bathroom door open. The next second, a wolf''s paw stretched out and directly lifted the zipper on her back, which was the last process of putting on the skirt for her. The owner of this wolf claw will not have a second person. Shixiaonian turned around in amazement, looked at the tall man in front of him, and looked at the open door, "how did you get in? I locked the door "Ever since someone dares to hide in my study." Gong Ouzhi looked at her angrily. He put up his right hand and held a card between his index finger and middle finger. His voice was sexy. "I asked the technology department to get me a universal room card for this apartment." "Universal room card?" I was shocked. It''s no wonder that people on the Internet say that they can''t provoke men who engage in science and technology. No, it''s not her fault. Gongou stood in front of her and looked at her carefully. "Night sky" dress on her body is really beautiful, slender, waist thin, pure between her eyebrows and skirt low-key shining, there is a kind of unspeakable sexy. When the small read was he looked at, some restraint, pulled the skirt. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her chest. The neckline of her skirt was A-shaped, and a tear drop was hollowed out at the top of her chest, revealing her white skin. Her shoulders were exposed to the air, which made her extremely sexy. Gong Ou''s throat suddenly tightened, pushed her to the wall, and began to kiss her with a wolf. "Don''t make trouble. Aren''t you going to the party?" When small read helplessly said."To his damned party." The palace Europe at the moment which still want to get what banquet, a horizontal embrace her to go to the bedroom, while walking kiss. After the long and beautiful scenery - Gong Ou regained his senses and decided to go to the banquet. has the final say in what he is. When Xiaonian had to put on his dress again, he stood in front of the floor mirror and looked at the kiss mark on his neck. Liu Mei frowned, "do I have to take a shawl to cover it?" Gong Ou puts on a black suit and unfolds his arms. He looks like an eagle. He wears out a burst of male hormones in the simple action of dressing. Smell speech, palace Europe hook lips, do not answer. Feng de came in from the outside with a black shawl in his hand. "Miss Shi, the young master has already chosen a shawl for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 ¡°¡­¡­¡± So fast? When Xiaonian touched the material of the shawl, it was obvious that it was not the same as the dress. It seemed that gongou had another choice. She looked at her bare shoulders and the successful curve of Gong Ou''s lips. She knew that he had left the kisses on purpose, just for her to wear a shawl. Not only paranoid, but also conservative. Shi Xiaonian is in the heart, but he still takes care of himself for the face of the dress. He arranges his hair and makes a simple hairstyle to match the dress. "You seem to be in a good mood?" Gong Ou stood beside her and watched her braid her hair. This was the first time she went out with him and carefully braided her hair. "Well, today is a good day." When small read light smile, continue to edit hair. "What''s good?" Gong Ou asked to the end. Smell speech, when small read of vision stagnate stagnate, immediately way, "have a beautiful skirt, the mood is good." She couldn''t tell him that the good thing she met was that she had found the information of Tang Yi and could get rid of him soon. As soon as she said this, Gong Ou went into a frenzy every minute. Gong Ou is more and more interested in her now. She can still feel it. Therefore, without full assurance, she would not casually order his indefinite time bomb. "A skirt makes you happy like this?" Gong Ou looked at her with disdain, and stood watching her hair. A wisp of hair fell on her cheek, and the tip of it crossed her soft lips. Gong Ou''s pupil is deep. He reaches out his hand and hooks the wisp of hair around his fingers. If you like this skirt, he invited the Milan designer to design it for her. The night in the city is always full of tranquility. A long Lincoln was driving slowly on the road, and the scenery on both sides was retrogressive. Shixiaonian is hugged by Gong ou and sits in the car. Gong Ou holds her hand in his hand and plays with it. From time to time, he puts it on his lips or kisses or bites her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face was a little red, and her fingers could not help shaking. She drew back her hand and was caught by Gong ou. She began to torture her fingers again. "Here we are, young master." Feng De''s voice came and saved Shi Xiaonian. When small read secretly relieved, follow the palace Europe to get off, bodyguards have been waiting outside. The climate is getting warmer, the night is not cool, and the wind is very comfortable. When Xiaonian looked around, he came to the seaside again. This is Haohai on the edge of s city. There is a luxury cruise ship that can''t be seen by the seaside. The lights on the cruise ship are bright and familiar. "Bach?" Shi Xiaonian looks at the cruise ship in shock. Isn''t this the cruise she worked on three years ago? Feng De, who stood aside, explained, "BAHA''s dinner is held every three years. It''s not the second time that young masters are invited to attend it." Shixiaonian looks at gongou. It''s not the second time he attended. Why did he come here again three years ago? "Come with me!" Gong Ou took her hand, took her forward and boarded the cruise. The host of the dinner party was a blue eyed and blonde foreigner. Seeing Gong Ou coming up, he said, "Mr. Gong, please come inside." "Do you keep my room?" Gong Ou didn''t talk to him and asked directly. "Of course, Gong Ou''s room on the cruise ship is kept for you for many years. Why don''t you give the key to my servants and let them clean it for you first?" The service provided by the organizer was considerate. The privacy is very strict in Bach. There is only one set of room keys left for guests for many years, and no backup is left. Guests are free to send someone on the cruise ship to clean. "No, I''ll see first." Gong Ou refused. When he pulled Xiaonian, he walked forward quickly. He wrapped her little hand in his big palm and looked back at her. His black eyes were deep. "Let''s take a look at the place where you did good deeds in those years!" His words were obviously disgusting, but his tone betrayed a touch of pleasure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I couldn''t understand what he was happy about. What was the place where she did good? Shixiaonian looked at him suspiciously. He had long legs and walked fast. She could only trot to keep up with him. BAHA cruise, three years ago, she watched the magnificent cruise, when she saw this cruise, she had a sense of seeing the Titanic. Luxury, magnificence, nobility, political and business celebrities Here, it''s a gathering point for human beings at the top of the pyramid. Three years later, the cruise ship is still so gorgeous. Women in expensive and beautiful dresses and gentlemen in suits and tuxedos are loose on the cruise ship. Crystal light is bright. The soprano sang on the stage. Shixiaonian is led all the way by Gong Oula. He takes the retro elevator to the third floor and stops in front of a door.Gong Ou looks at her. Shi Xiaonian looked around blankly. Looking at her a pair of inexplicable appearance, Gong Ou''s face sinks down, "still pretend what all don''t know?" She''s very good at acting. "What do you know?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him blankly. "You --" Gong Ou Dun was angry and glared at Feng De, "open the door!" "Yes, young master." Feng de followed, took out a bunch of keys and went forward to open the door. "Shixiaonian, give me a good look. How did you get into my bed at the beginning?" Because of her reaction, Gong Ou is not happy. "I locked this room for three years." I thought I wouldn''t come back. But she appeared in front of him. After receiving the invitation from BAHA''s sponsor, he suddenly felt that it was good for him to revisit his hometown. The anger of being drugged three years ago was gone. When the door was opened by Feng De, Shi Xiaonian understood Gong Ou''s words, "do you mean this is the place where you were drugged and raped by that woman three years ago?" "That woman is you!" Gong Ou''s tone is gloomy. After being misunderstood for so long, Shi Xiaonian is really curious about what happened three years ago. She looks at the door and then walks in. The room is very large, with a retro European style, just like the Royal rooms in Europe in the past ten centuries, with a deep sense of nobility. It''s hard to avoid the smell of dust in the house that has been dusty for three years. Shi Xiaonian fan it with his hand, fan off the smell of dust at the tip of his nose, and then continue to walk inside. Gong Ou leaned lazily at the door, his eyes following her. She looked here and there, her eyes were strange, as if she had entered the room for the first time. At last, her eyes fell on the bed. There was no other emotion in her eyes, only curiosity. Needless to say, she must be curious whether he was raped in this bed. She''s not a client at all. She''s like a tourist, looking at what happened to him three years ago. She''s still pretending? It''s like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her, thin lips tight, black eyes suddenly cold down, vaguely floating with the evil light. Feng de took a panoramic view of the scene. Seeing that the young master was about to get angry, he quickly stepped forward and said to Shi Xiao, "Miss Shi, don''t you remember anything?" Smell speech, when small read shook his head, "I didn''t enter here." How can she remember where she hasn''t been. Three years ago, she worked as a waiter here. She was only responsible for serving drinks. How could she enter the guest''s room, especially the room of a big man like Gong Ou. "Pretend! Go on Palace Europe cold tunnel, eyes dangerous gloomy. When small read aware of the palace Europe anger, bit bit lip, toward Feng de way, "seal housekeeper, you go out first, I want to and palace Europe say two words." It''s a good opportunity to be clear about what happened three years ago. "All right." Feng de nodded and retreated to the corridor with his bodyguard. Gong ou still stood at the door and didn''t come in. He looked at her with dark eyes and said, "shixiaonian, have you ever practiced so much "I didn''t pretend." When small read to him, serious tunnel. Gong Ou pressed down her anger, grabbed her slender arm, caught her in front of him, looked at her with low eyes, almost biting her teeth and said, "OK, then you tell me, who gave me the medicine instead of you? Who sneaked into my room without my bodyguard? Am I dreaming about all this? " Her arm was pinched by him. Shi Xiaonian now understands his bad temper and doesn''t contradict him. He only says in a soft voice, "in fact, I don''t doubt the truth of the incident three years ago, but I want to tell you that there may be someone who drugged you, but it''s not me." "Oh." Gong Ou looked at her coldly and laughed angrily, "are you doubting my investigation results?" He doubted that nothing would doubt his findings. When the small read stand in front of her, endure the pain on the arm, lift Mou, solemnly look to the palace Europe sullen black Mou, "actually have a matter I want to ask you for a long time." But she couldn''t find the right time. He is paranoid. Every time she wants to talk to him about three years ago, he insists that Shengsheng forces her back. "Say it Gong Ou spat out a word from his thin lip. "You must have never seen that woman three years ago?" This sentence, she wanted to ask for a long time. Later, she thought, it must be because of the drugs. He didn''t see the woman''s appearance clearly, so the investigation directly identified her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe smell speech silence, Mou Guang more sullen ground stares at her, "so what?"? I found you, that''s you It''s a symptom of paranoia again. It''s so stubborn. "OK, let''s say another proof." When Xiaonian had to change his mind, he bit his lip in embarrassment, and then said, "do you remember the first time I was tied to the imperial castle by you, you asked me to hand over the baby.""I remember." "I was so hot at that time that I couldn''t remember anything." Shi Xiaonian said, "but you should remember that I was the first time, can''t you feel it?" "You are in decline." Gong Ou looks at her coldly. Red in decline. Well, she also guessed that most modern girls won''t be popular for the first time. She looked at Gong ou and asked with a little hope, "well You should feel a little bit? " She was embarrassed to ask such a question, but she was afraid that she would never ask from him again if she missed the chance. He read countless women, even if she first decline red, he can always feel it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Gong Ou''s eyes were cold and silent. Shi Xiaonian looked at him expectantly. After a little long silence, Gong Ou spits out two words indifferently, "no, my intuition is that you gave birth to children for me! You should have a baby for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of intuition. That is just his kind of paranoid personality disorder disease committed again, regardless of everything stubborn, believe in themselves, who do not believe! Think what you think is right! He should be cured! Shi Xiaonian looked at him speechless, and finally he was defeated in silence. To be honest, she also guessed that if Gong Ou had felt that she was a woman, she would not have been tortured until now. When small read reluctantly smile, meet the palace Europe cold line of sight, "forget it, don''t mention these, today is not to attend the dinner?" She didn''t want to irritate him. Anyway, she still has Tang Yi, the last step of human witness chess. If Gong Ou doesn''t believe it, she really wants to persuade him to treat this partial cushion personality disorder. "Shixiaonian!" The palace Europe looks at her way, the facial expression is gloomy. "Well?" "Do you particularly want to draw a line with me?" Gong Ou said, "since you want to go to the hospital for examination, you have to find a college classmate and ask Feng de. Today, there are so many questions. Do you just want to get rid of me, eh?" Yeah. Shixiaonian said in his heart, but he didn''t dare to have an expression on his face. Gong Ou then released the grip on her arm, reached out and raised her chin. When Xiao Nian was forced to look up at him, he gazed at her coldly, his thin lips slightly opened, and said word by word, "you -- don -- think!" His voice was as cold as it could be. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to, a chill from the heart of the foot straight up, let her have a kind of speechless fear. Since the signing of the contract, although Gong Ou is irritable, she has not hurt her. She gradually has no fear of him before, but now, this fear has returned. "Shixiaonian, listen to me, unless I don''t want you! Otherwise, you turn to ashes, all are my palace Europe''s Gong Ou said word by word, and suddenly lowered his head and chewed on her lips. Otherwise, you turn to ashes are my palace Europe! Otherwise, you turn to ashes are my palace Europe! When small read some fear to look at him, palace Europe''s eyes to the extreme, the light like from hell in general. "Young master, some politicians want to see you." Feng de came over and interrupted them, reporting respectfully to Gong ou. "Go." Gong Ou took a look and left a word. He left with Feng de and left her in the same place. When Xiaonian stood at the door of the room, for a long time to find his normal breathing. She felt her lip and it was swollen again. Just now, Gong ou So terrible. The cruise ship sailed slowly on the sea. There are people chatting in twos and threes in the corridor outside the cruise ship. Shi Xiaonian walks past alone, leaning against the railings and facing the sea breeze to make his brain clear. Her arms pressed on the railing, a face had not found the excitement of Tang Yi information. She has an intuition that even if Tang Yi testifies to her, Gong ou will not believe it. He only believes in himself. She is not confident that she can correct this stubbornness. What should she do? Does she really stay with Gong Ou all her life? To be one of his women forever? This kind of life is not what she wants. When the small read a hand buried in the hair, a severe headache. "Honey, the scenery here is so beautiful. It''s a pity that I don''t want to bring my camera, otherwise I will take a picture of it." A clean and sweet voice came. A familiar voice. Shixiaonian was stunned and looked to the side. She saw a young woman standing there not far from her right hand. She had no evening dress, only a long white dress and long black hair on her waist. She was a goddess in the wind. Tang art? After a lot of hard work, I couldn''t find it. I met her on the BAHA cruise? The world is full of coincidences. Shixiaonian was staring at her. Probably aware of the line of sight, Tang Yi turns around and looks at her. With a touch of shock on her face, Tang Yi walks towards her with a smile on her face. "Shixiaonian, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Tang Yi walks up to her and smiles with temperament. "Yes, what a coincidence." Shi Xiaonian stood up straight in front of the railing and said with a smile. It''s a happy thing to meet an old classmate again, especially when he or she can''t find him. Tang Yi looked up and down at her skirt, a little surprised, and then said, "are you accompanying me to the dinner?" "Well, yes."Shi Xiaonian nodded. "I didn''t expect that our fortunes were better than before. I still remember that we were just waiters on this cruise ship three years ago." Tang Yi remembers the past. "Well, we worked together as waiters at that time." Three years ago. If she had not done this part-time job three years ago, she would not have been misunderstood by Gong ou. "Well Tang Yi thought about it and sighed, "but when it comes to luck, who can have your sister? I saw the news a while ago that she married Prince mu. She is young, handsome, rich and powerful. It''s really a good fate. It''s said that Prince Mu was also invited, but he declined and didn''t come on the cruise When the flute is naturally a good life. When Xiao Nian''s eyes darkened, he immediately wanted to ask the right questions. Before he opened his mouth, he was robbed by Tang Yi. "By the way, who are you with today? Is it your sister or brother-in-law who introduced you to your boyfriend? Are you going to marry into a rich family? " Tang Yi asked curiously. "No, not my boyfriend." Shixiaonian subconsciously denies it. Gong Ou is not her boyfriend. "Oh, really?" Tang Yi smell speech, a face smile deeper, posture invisible slightly high up, "I''m with my boyfriend." All the male guests in Baja are rich or expensive. It was her Tang Yi who wanted to marry into a rich family. When small read light smile, "is it. By the way, Tang Yi, I''ve sent you a private message... " Before she finished, Tang Yi interrupted, "let me introduce my boyfriend to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you let her finish. When small read helplessly looking at her, Tang Yi walked back, holding a man''s arm bent over, a face of fresh and happy smile. The man is estimated to have a 400 Jin appearance. Walking on the board can cause vibration. Tang Yi walks beside him, especially a little bird. When he got close, he found out that the man''s age could be a father for Tang Yi. "Shi Xiaonian, I''d like to introduce you. This is my boyfriend Linda, the president of Lin''s Bank." Tang Yi introduced to Shi Xiaonian with a smile, "dear, this is my college classmate Shi Xiaonian." "Hello." Linda held out a fat, greasy hand to her. "Hello." Shixiaonian stretched out his hand. "You are not as beautiful as you. You have no temperament." After shaking hands, Lin Da looks at Tang Yi with a greasy face and narrow eyes. "I hate it. My classmates are here. Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Yi patted him strangely, but with a smile on his face and his head on his shoulder. Looking at Tang Yi''s sweet smile, Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels a little strange. Tang Yi seems to have changed a little. Tang Yi and 400 Jin men don''t look like true love. In the past, Tang Yi was full of literary and artistic cells and had a cold temperament. She never paid attention to the pursuit of boys. She was determined to rely on herself. Her family was in general financial difficulties, so she had been looking for a part-time job in the University and worked hard. Often others had gone to bed, and she was still studying or making teaching plans for the children taught by her family. But now Tang art seems to have changed a lot. However, her appearance is still so fresh and artistic. "Don''t blame me when I''m young. That''s what my boyfriend says." In the Tang Dynasty, Xiaonian said with a smile, "by the way, who are you with?" "With your boss?" When Linda looks at it, Xiaonian asks. The female companions at the banquet are generally secretary, Qing Ren and girlfriend. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. Tang Yi is stunned, "you are neither with your boyfriend nor with your boss?" "It turned out to be a rich man." Hearing the speech, Lin Da looked at Shi Xiaonian with a clear face, and his tone was contemptuous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did she say that she was the lover of the rich? When Xiaonian was about to speak, he saw Tang Yi push Lin Da, "honey, don''t do that. Xiaonian was really a good friend of mine before. Why don''t you introduce her a boyfriend?" Then Tang Yi looked at Shi Xiaonian again and said sincerely, "Xiaonian, being someone else''s lover has no self-esteem. You should not be willing to degenerate. It''s better to find a boyfriend. In this way, my boyfriend knows a lot of people. Let him introduce one to you, OK That''s shaping her? "I''m not someone else''s lover, you think too much." When small read some helpless. She and Gong ou are just forced into a contractual relationship. Can''t they rise to the level of self indulgence? "Oh. I''ve done everything. There''s nothing to deny. " Linda sneered, looked at shixiaonian scornfully and said, "which gold owner are you with? how much does it cost per month? For the sake of you being Tang Yi''s classmate, if you really want to find the gold owner, I can introduce some powerful ones to you. " "Dear..." Tang Yi looks at Linda angrily.Shi Xiaonian found that she always had a feeling of being unable to distinguish in front of others. It was useless to explain. Was her constitution easy to recruit black people? Is it easy to be misunderstood? Or does she look like she''s got a face that''s close to gold? All of a sudden, Linda looked at the back of Shi Xiaonian, and with a greasy smile, she came forward flatteringly. "It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here, housekeeper Feng." Shixiaonian looked back. Feng De, dressed in a shirt with a vest and a retro pocket watch pinned to his chest, came straight up to him as a housekeeper. He was in high spirits and was a beautiful old man. "It''s president Lin. hello." Feng de approaches and smiles politely at Linda. Linda immediately let go of Tang Yi''s hand, came forward and grasped Feng De''s hand, "Feng housekeeper, is Mr. Gong on the cruise? I don''t know if I can introduce you. Our bank has always wanted to cooperate with Mr. Gong. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Before, he didn''t know how much effort he had made to contact n. E. as a result, he didn''t even see Gong ou, only Feng De. "Mr. Gong is still busy. I''ll introduce him to President Huilin when I have time." Feng de smiles, withdraws his hand politely, turns his head to look at Shi Xiaonian and says respectfully, "Miss Shi, Mr. Gong is waiting for you to dance." Hearing this, Linda opens her mouth wide in shock and looks at Shi Xiaonian stupidly. When Xiaonian thought of the scene just in front of the cruise room, she felt numb. She looked at Tang Yi and said, "Tang Yi, I have something to ask you for help. Can you stay away for a while?" Three years ago, the sooner it''s settled, the better. Maybe, it''s God''s will to let her meet Tang Yi on the cruise ship today. God can''t see it. Let her straighten out the truth quickly. Tang Yi looks at Lin Da a little shocked, but people haven''t reacted yet. Linda nodded and said, "yes, we must not go far. We''ll wait for what Miss Shi wants When Linda looks at him, Xiaonian''s expression flatters dogleg to the extreme. When small read a look at Tang Yi, and Fengde left. As soon as they left, Linda gave Tang Yi a push. Just now, her flattering face became ferocious. "You are a woman who does everything bad for me. You are Mr. Gong''s classmate. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Shame on me! Let me introduce my boyfriend. She''s close to Mr. Gong. How can I introduce him? " Is there a richer gold owner in the world than gongou? "Mr. Gong?" Tang Yi asked stupidly, "which Mr. Gong?" "Who else is Mr. Gong? Gongou Linda was furious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ou, President of N.E. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou got together. The expression on Tang Yi''s face suddenly became more dull, and he didn''t come back for a long time. Inside the cruise, the lights are bright, the costumes are beautiful and the movies are full of wine. Female singers and dancers are performing hard on the central stage. Under the stage, the male guests and female guests are dancing one after another, presenting a prosperous upper class society. Gong Ou sits on a sofa on the side, leaning back slightly. Jun Pang looks at the front indifferently and monopolizes a sofa for three. Shi Xiaonian walks over. "Where have you been?" The palace Europe coldly raises the Mou Li to her, just of rage has not yet faded. "Just walk around." When small read light tunnel, carefully looking at his look, hesitated how to open the mouth to Tang Yi this witness called out better. Gong Ou''s eyes were gloomy and fell on her like a sharp blade across her skin. It was frightening. Tonight, she''s really pissed off Gong ou. "Come and dance!" Gongou stands up from the sofa, hands the Champagne Cup to Fengde, and pulls Xiaonian into the dance floor. Seeing Gong Ou coming in, the guests all leaned aside involuntarily, leaving them a big place. Shi Xiaonian puts his hand on his shoulder and waltzes. This kind of simple dance step is the plot of the Western TV series that she saw at the beginning. She thought the dance was beautiful, so she secretly taught herself while reading a book. Gong Ou danced with her in his arms. There was no lust on his face. It was very gloomy. "Are you still angry?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice, cooperating with his dance steps. "You know you''re making me angry?" Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. "I just want to find out what happened three years ago. Why are you doing this?" When small read more quietly tunnel. Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. He put his big palm on her waist. He suddenly put a force on his hand and approached her, "right? How can I see a woman who just wants to get away from me and run away from me Listen to his voice, when the heart of small read trembled, mouth efforts calm way, "you think more." "Better be." Gong Ou''s black eyes gazed at her face and led her to dance step by step. "You''re a good dancer." When Xiao Nian changes the topic, he thinks about how to bring Tang Yi out naturally without making Gong Ou angry. "It''s better to take a rookie like you." Gong Ou said contemptuously that the tip of her shoe was against the tip of her shoe. "Now step back." Of course, her self-study is not as good as his. When Xiaonian was taught Waltz by Gong OU on the spot, her self-taught dance steps were so deep-rooted that no matter how many times Gong Ou said it, her feet were still following the previous idea. "I''ve never seen you so stupid! These steps are not like this! " Gong Ou succeeded in being transferred by her and began to teach her Waltz impatiently. Seeing him like this, Shi Xiaonian was a little relieved. While he was being taught absently, he looked to the edge of the dance pool. Lin Da is sitting beside Feng de with Tang Yi in her arms. Tang Yi is looking at them in shock, while Lin Da is desperately waving her greasy hand and flattering.¡°¡­¡­¡± When read a little headache, how to mention it? It''s rare that Gong ou and Tang Yi are here. Now it''s the best time to talk about three years ago, but she has just made Gong Ou angry. There''s got to be a way. When the small read pretended to foot a sprain, naturally fell into the palace of Europe''s arms, "Oh, good pain." Gong Ou frowned and held her with one hand. Her black eyes swept to her ankles. She didn''t get over her foot for long. "Help me to sit over there for a while." Shixiaonian looks at gongou. "You don''t want to learn to dance well and pretend to be sprained?" "I didn''t." Gong Ou looks at her eyes. Shi Xiaonian looks forward to him. Gongou didn''t help her. Instead, he picked her up and walked out of the dance floor to Fengde. Fengde immediately stood up and gave way. "Is Miss Shi OK?" Feng de asked with concern. "Nothing. Maybe I don''t have much talent for dancing." When small read smile. Gong Ou holds her on his leg, takes off her high-heeled shoes directly with his big hand, puts her leg in front of him, and checks her ankle with his long finger. His voice is low, "no swelling." "Well, it doesn''t seem very serious." When small read along his words way, looking at the palace Europe carefully check appearance, suddenly some uncomfortable. He really thought she sprained her foot. "Mr. Gong is very kind to miss time." Linda came to one side, smiling greasy. Gong Ou raises his eyes and looks at people coldly. Seizing the opportunity, Shi Xiaonian said to Gong ou, "Gong ou, just happened to meet my college classmate on the cruise ship. Let me introduce you. This is my classmate Tang Yi, and this is her boyfriend, Lin Da, President of Lin''s Bank." "Mr. Gong, this is Linda." Linda nodded. Tang Yi stood beside him, looking pale at Gong ou and looking at Shi Xiaonian. "Tang art?" Gong Ou''s eyes are awe inspiring, "this name is a little familiar." When the small read suddenly nervous, quickly pretended to casual tunnel, "is I asked you to find the university classmate, unexpectedly met here." Smell speech, palace Europe immediately gloomy ground sees to her. When Xiaonian thought of the scene in the cruise room with him, he couldn''t help holding his breath. She is not sure what Gong ou will do next second, whether to scold her bloody, or throw her out directly. When Xiaonian was still sitting on him, she felt that everything around him was still. There was no sound and no one. There was only Gong Ou''s gloomy face in her eyes. Suddenly, Gong Ou smiles, very cold smile. "This is your last move? Looking for a witness? " Gong Ou sneered and looked at her like a naive child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t understand her. Gong Ou turns his head and looks at Tang Yi coldly with black eyes. Tang Yi''s face is even paler. Gong Ou suddenly pinches Shi Xiaonian''s chin, turns her face hard, makes her look at Tang Yi, and then sneers, "woman, there''s something I forgot to tell you. The most important part of the investigation three years ago was provided by your university classmate. She strongly proves that you had a problem that night." When small read stupefied, "what do you say?" Like a basin of ice water from the sky, heavily on her head, her last hope will also be doused. What is the evidence provided by Tang Yi? She stares at Tang Yi. Tang Yi takes a step back with a pale face. Her eyes twinkle, and the goddess''s temperament is all over. Seeing that the scene was a little difficult to clean up, Feng de arranged a reception room on the cruise ship. In the meeting room of retro European style, Gong Ou sits alone on the sofa, leaning forward slightly, holding a glass of champagne with his long finger, shaking gently, looking at Shi Xiaonian with his black eyes. He would like to see what Shi Xiaonian has to say now. Tang Yi stood beside Linda with a pale face. Shixiaonian looked at Tangyi in disbelief. "Three years ago, it was your strong evidence that I had a problem? Why? " She thought that Tang Yi would be her last hope. As a result, she realized that everything she had received was due to Tang Yi. "I..." Tang Yi raised her eyes and looked at her. She stepped back two steps. "I''m not a strong witness. They kept asking me where I was at that time and where you were." "Haven''t I been with you all the time?" Shi Xiaonian said. "But that night you didn''t say you were uncomfortable, so you took an hour''s rest in the bathroom. They asked me, "I can only tell the truth." Tang Yi looks at her innocently. When small read stunned, "I was a little uncomfortable that night, is to rest for a period of time." Is it difficult that Gong Ou was As if to verify her conjecture, Feng de came out and said, "it was within that hour that the young master drank water alone in his room and was so dazzled that a waitress bowed her head to avoid the sight of the bodyguards and entered the young master''s room."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at Fengde stupidly. Gong Ou sits there, looking at Xiaonian''s expression and sipping the cup in his hand. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian heard his dying voice, "did you just check the waiters, maybe someone disguised?" "The young master thought of that, too." Feng de said, "so we are all searching. It''s God''s will. There are so many people on the cruise ship, but in that hour, except for Miss Shi, everyone has at least one ID card. It''s impossible to get close to the young master''s room." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Providence? It''s providence. Everyone has a witness, but she doesn''t? Shixiaonian stepped back a few steps. She asked stupidly, "so I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River?" She didn''t make it. Now only she has time. Is God playing with her? She kept retreating to the wall, leaning against the cold wall in despair. How could that be? Gong Ou stared at her all the time, and suddenly winked at Feng De. "Mr. Lin, Miss Tang, this way, please." Feng de came forward and asked Linda to leave. Lin Da also wants to get close to Gong ou. Feng de pulls him out a little tough, while Tang Yi turns white all the way. Only gongou and shixiaonian were left in the huge reception room. "Shixiaonian, are you dead now? Can you finish your play? " Gongou put down the champagne and his voice was low. Shixiaonian leaned against the wall, and if a man slowly slid down to the ground like a boneless man, he couldn''t lift a little strength. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You know Tang Yi can''t be my witness, but you don''t say anything? " "Because you are so eager for freedom." Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "I have to give you a little hope so that you can stay with me safely." Gong Ou stood up from the sofa and came to her step by step. He looked at her with low eyes, and his face was cold. From the moment she was dying in his forest, he knew he couldn''t push her too hard. Shi Xiaonian didn''t look up and stare at his straight legs. He said, "since you know that I am eager for freedom, you should understand that I don''t want to stick to you. Then three years ago, I wouldn''t have drugged you and made you such a big man." He already knows her character, doesn''t he? You should know that I don''t want to stick to you. You should know that I don''t want to stick to you. Her words echoed in his ears, and she told him clearly again that she didn''t want to stick to him. Gong Ou''s face went green inch by inch, and there was a sinister light in his eyes. Suddenly, he sneered, "Oh, maybe it''s normal for a person to change his mood after three years. Even if you just want to get rid of me now, you just offended me back then! " "I didn''t. If I want to deceive you, I will first set up a good word with Tang Yi and ask her to help me! " She repeated. But now, Shi Xiaonian knows that it''s useless for her to say anything. It''s ridiculous that in order to make her stay at his side, he let her control the hope which is not hope. All along, it turned out that she had no chance of winning in front of him. "There''s no point in talking about it any more." Gong Ou squats down in front of her slowly. Her figure blocks the light. Her index finger is against her eyebrow. She slides down slowly. At last, she lifts her jaw. She was forced to raise her face to meet his gaze. "Shixiaonian, listen, I don''t care why you provoked me three years ago, but since you provoked me, it''s not so easy to get rid of it now!" Gong Ou stares at her coldly. "Now, give the child over." He mentioned it again. "No children." "Why don''t you believe me?" he said Why don''t you believe her. She didn''t do anything. Why should she be charged with a crime. Gong Ou stares at her. When small read facing his line of sight, there is no hope in the eyes, all despair, looking at, her eyes red, covered with a layer of water. "Why don''t you believe me?" She murmured again, tears blurred her vision, Gong Ou''s face became distorted in her eyes. Her tears ran down her cheeks and fell on his fingers. Palace Europe low Mou sees toward that water light, chest suddenly seem to be twisted into a ball by what, ache badly. "Forget it, whatever." Shixiaonian gave a wry smile, pushed his hand away, stood up and left step by step in despair, "I''m too naive, how can I ask you to believe me and love me." Anyway, all her hopes have been destroyed. What else could she do? There''s no way out. That''s it. Whatever. She walked towards the door, trembling, the next second, where she can go, she completely lost. "I believe you." A voice burst out behind her. Gongou was still squatting in that position, and his voice sounded faster than his consciousness in the quiet reception room. Lie detector chair, hospital examination, visiting Bach again, looking for a witness What she has been doing is to get rid of him, which he doesn''t believe. Smell speech, when small read some stiff ground to turn round, dull ground look to him, "what do you say?"He said, he believes her? Really? Gong Ou stood up from the ground and looked at her coldly. The light fell into his eyes, still not warm. For a long time, she heard him say, "I asked a psychologist to analyze the reasons why you denied the facts three years ago. There are no three reasons." "What?" When small read Zheng next. "First of all, you want to cling to me and deliberately want to leave an impression on me, but that doesn''t hold, otherwise you will cling to me when you are in the palace, and I won''t let you lose you in the forest." Said Gong ou, in a low voice. When small read Zheng Zheng ground to stand at the same place. It turned out that he was not paranoid enough to completely stereotype her, but he had thought about it. Have you been distrusted for too long? Hearing his analysis, she felt a little relieved. "Second, you are a master of playing with men. Seeing that I am a little interested in you, I will play hard to get. What you want is very big, such as my Gong Ou''s attention. Maybe it needs to be bigger - my Gong Ou''s heart. Of course, this is not the case. " Gong Ou walks towards her slowly. Her black eyes are fixed on her, and her thumb rubs her index finger. There were tears on his fingers. It''s cold. "Why do you think I''m not the kind of woman who plays with men?" Shi Xiaonian asked strangely. Smell speech, the Mou light of palace Europe is deep, pause to live two seconds way, "if you are a superior, you can close bureau now." Because, she has got what she wants. Because she has made it. When small read looking at her, eyebrow slightly Cu Cu Cu, don''t understand what he means, she didn''t think deeply, continue to ask, "that third?" The third is to admit that he made a mistake and that she is honest. "Third, about the memory of that hour three years ago You forgot Gong Ou said coldly, "according to your performance, this is the most likely." "I lost an hour three years ago?" When small read stunned, immediately denied, "impossible, I did not lose memory." She remembers everything clearly. "Now tell me immediately, what were you doing in that hour?" Gong Ou asked harshly. When small read hard to recall the things at that time, "I hide in the bathroom a space to rest, I was very uncomfortable, dizzy, so in that sleep for a while." "Do you believe that?" Gong Ou turns around and sits down on the sofa. But in that hour, she had no witness and fell asleep. "I..." It''s really like one hour''s amnesia. She can only say, "in a word, I don''t have amnesia, and I haven''t heard of someone for one hour." Like mu qianchu, after the operation on his head, all his previous memories have been lost. It''s not going to be an hour. "Just because you haven''t heard of it doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened." Gongou cold tunnel. Shixiaonian couldn''t find a word to refute. On second thought, she asked, "wait a minute, you use amnesia to judge me, which means you believe I''m honest?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou raised his eyes to her, thin lips pursed, and there was no expression on Jun Pang. He didn''t say anything, he just acquiesced. Shixiaonian was immediately overjoyed and said, "we don''t care if I lost my memory in that hour three years ago. You should believe that I didn''t have a baby for you." Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s eyes flashed with disappointment. He had thought about this a long time ago. The evidence proving that she was pregnant was too weak. After lie detection and continuous interrogation, he should believe her and let her go. But he didn''t want to admit that the child had never appeared in the world. That''s her and his children. She was dissatisfied that it never existed. Seeing that he was acquiescent, Shi Xiaonian walked up to him and said eagerly, "since you believe that there is no child, then our ties will be gone, right? The contract will not count, right?" Can she go now? Can she leave him now? Is she free? Gong Ou sat on the sofa, staring at her coldly, without saying a word. When the small read suddenly and have a kind of can''t say of shudder, she looked at Gong Ou Sen cold eyes, face of eager slowly fade down, people some stiff ground to retreat, "why do you look at me so?" "What do you say?" Gong Ou asked, standing up from the sofa. "Am I right? The contract between us should not count, should it? " Shi Xiaonian said as he retreated. "Why do you step back? Am I terrible? " Gong Ou looks at her with a sneer. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Shi Xiaonian looks at the man in front of her with some fear. She suddenly finds that Gong Ou is not the most terrible when he is angry, angry and smashing people. The most terrible thing is the way he is now, which makes people feel scared from the bottom of their bones. Gong Ou approached her and she continued to step back. Back to the wall again. He reached out his hand and pressed it against the wall beside her. Xiaonian didn''t dare to move when he was afraid. "Shixiaonian, you are eager to prove that we are OK again and again. My patience is limited!" Gong Ou roars out. "I just want to make things clear, to make things clear." Shixiaonian is close to the wall. "I thought you could be more comfortable if I didn''t press you hard. It seems I''m wrong." Gong Ou''s face approached her, breathing evenly on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Anyway, you just want to get rid of the relationship, so why should I leave you room?" His voice was cold and gloomy. From today on, he has forced her. What can she do! "What do you mean?" Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. "Shixiaonian, don''t you understand what I said to you in the upper room?" "Which sentence?" "I have paranoid personality disorder, I believe that nothing can be changed." Gong Ou got closer and closer to her. He almost touched her lips and said, "so, I intuitively think you should have a baby for me. Even if you didn''t have one before, you should make it up now." Shixiaonian opened his eyes in horror. The next second, Gong Ou kisses her lips, without the slightest tenderness. He holds her lips and repeatedly sucks and kisses them, desperate to give her his own breath. Everything she wants belongs to him. "Well No - " Xiaonian was shocked. He put one hand on the wall, one hand from her waist around her back, suddenly pulled down the zipper behind her skirt. There was a chill on her back. When Shi Xiaonian came out of the reception room, there were more kisses on her body. To her, these were more like the traces left by the beasts. That night, Gong Ou went crazy and asked her again and again. It''s outrageous, regardless of her feelings. She repeatedly begged for mercy under Gong ou, but it was useless. She could only bear wave after wave of pain. Finally, she had to pretend to be in a coma. She was taken out of the reception room by Gong ou and pretended to be sleepy all the way. The cruise ship made an emergency landing. Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian in the lengthened Lincoln car. Feng de has learned some simple Chinese medicine and reaches out his hand to feel his pulse. Shi Xiaonian is always held by Gong Ou in her arms. On the quiet bus, she closes her eyes tightly and hears Feng de say, "young master, Miss Shi is OK. Just have a sleep." "Well." Palace Europe should be a, tone is gloomy, when small read all the way to embrace in the arms. The car was driving slowly on the road. When Xiaonian continued to pretend to sleep, her eyes were dark, just like her way out now, it was all dark, and she couldn''t see any light. Gong Ou''s paranoia towards her is beyond her imagination. Three years ago, she lost her memory for an hour. He asked her to give birth to another child without the child he thought. He''s a sick man, terrible. It was quiet all the way. "Young master." Feng De''s humble voice rang out in the silent car, "why don''t you put Miss Shi in the next seat to have a rest." When small read listen to nod in the heart. "No The palace and Europe voted it down. "But you will be tired if you hold it like this." Feng de said. Gong Ou hugged the woman in his arms, and his voice was a little cold. "Put it directly on the seat and knock it. Are you in charge? It''s no use taking charge of it! " Shixiaonian''s upper body is almost on his leg. He uses his hand as a pillow to cushion under her neck and let her put one leg on the seat and block her with the other hand to prevent her from falling. As soon as he spoke, his voice reached her ear from his body, with an indescribable low. Listening to what he said, Xiao Nian was shocked. He''s afraid she''ll fall? "The young master really cares about Miss Shi. I believe Miss Shi will feel it sooner or later." Feng de said. "Well." Gong Ou answered in a low voice. He only said one word, but it set off a storm in shixiaonian''s heart. He didn''t deny it, he said yes. What does it mean to admit that he''s attached to her? How is that possible? When Xiaonian suddenly remembered the conversation they had just had in the meeting room - "why do you think I''m not the kind of woman who plays with men?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "If you''re a good player, you can close now." Did Gong Ou mean that Shixiaonian didn''t dare to think about it. She suddenly understood why gongou had to leave her, why he had believed that the child didn''t exist, and why he had to leave her. He was - in love with her. Realizing the word "love", Shi Xiaonian was not touched at all. He just felt frightened. What it would be like to be loved by a paranoid and what it would be like to be loved by a powerful paranoid. "Shixiaonian, listen to me, unless I don''t want you! Otherwise, you turn to ashes, all are my palace Europe''s "I have paranoid personality disorder, and no one can change what I believe. So, my intuition is that you should have a baby for me. Even if you didn''t have one before, you should make it up now Recalling every sentence he said, the more she thought about it, the more scared she was, and she couldn''t help shaking. Gong Ou looks down at the woman in her arms. Her body is shivering. Have you had a nightmare?He frowned slightly, his arm under her head moved, and his palm patted her shoulder like a child. Back to the port of heaven. In the middle of the night, Gong Ou was asleep in bed. The curtain didn''t pull completely, a ray of moonlight came in from the outside and fell on the bed, on the slender figure sitting on the bed. Shi Xiaonian is sitting on the bed in her pajamas. She holds her knees in her hands. Her face looks very white in the moonlight. She looks at the man beside her. Her long eyelashes tremble with fear and confusion. What should we do? She always thought that if she found evidence to prove her innocence, she could leave gongou. But now, don''t say Tang Yi didn''t testify to her. Even if Tang Yizhen did, Gong Ou won''t let her leave. Because this paranoid was attracted to her. So, he won''t let her go. When small read quietly under the bed, open chest of drawers, there is no contraceptive in the drawer. She usually put it here. Needless to say, gongou lost all the medicine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What should we do? Can''t she just let go? She reaches out and touches her flat stomach. She doesn''t want to. She never wants to give birth to Gong ou. When Xiaonian looks at the sleeping man on the bed, why does this man fall in love with her? What kind of woman does he want? Why is it her. The next morning, Shi Xiaonian stayed up all night and got up early to make breakfast. He was in a bad mood. She couldn''t figure out how Gong ou could fall in love with her. She never seduced him, and she always annoyed him, and she didn''t show him any advantages. Advantages? When small read to see the plate finished breakfast, eyes stagnated. Could it be that her cooking skills attracted Gong ou that he was unconsciously attracted to her? Thinking of this, Shi Xiaonian immediately threw the breakfast into the garbage can, then fried the eggs again, fried the eggs to a certain degree, then put them on the bread, and finally coated with thick chili sauce. She put breakfast in the dining room. Gong Ou came in from the outside, wearing a gray bathrobe and emitting the fragrance of men''s bath milk. He raised his eyes and gave her a deep look. When Xiaonian met his eyes, he felt afraid. She thought that she really saw the paranoid side of him now, which had nothing to do with violence. He just looked at her now, and she felt numb. She was numb at the thought of this man falling in love with her. "Have breakfast." Shi Xiaonian tries to keep calm and sits down on the chair. "Well." Gong Ou took a look at her and sat down. He didn''t mention what happened on the cruise ship last night, nor did she. It''s like the page has been exposed. He is still him, and she is also his woman. Everything is no different. But Shi Xiaonian is clear that the relationship between them can no longer be defined as a pure contractual relationship. Gong Ou picked up his knife and fork and began to eat breakfast gracefully. When Xiaonian carefully observed him, he put the bread mixed with red chili sauce into his mouth, just chewed a mouthful, then stopped, frowned, "how to put chili sauce?" His tone was a little unhappy. "Oh, I want to try a new taste." When small read nonsense, waiting for him to get angry. If he gets angry, she will do it all the time until he completely dislikes her. "It doesn''t taste good." Gongou cold tunnel. "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian waited for him to get up and leave. Gong Ou cut a piece of bread and continued to send it to his mouth. He ate it with chili sauce. When Xiao Nian was shocked, he looked at his action. His eating style is still elegant and noble, and his speed has not slowed down because of his bad taste. After eating his plate, Gong Ou raised his eyes to sweep her. Seeing that she didn''t move, he stretched his hand and put the plate in front of her in front of him and continued to eat. Her plate is also coated with chili sauce. When the small read so helplessly watching him eat two plates, his handsome face slightly red. After eating, Gong Ou stood up from the dining table, black eyes glared at her, casually said, "clean up, follow me to the company, you want to draw on the tools." "What?" When small read is standing up to clean up the tableware, smell speech stunned to see him. "Come to the company with me every day." Gong added. "Why?" She blurted out. Gong Ou wants to go. Hearing that he stops, he stares at her with black eyes. The eyes are so deep that they seem to devour her. The next second, he raised his foot, kicked over a chair, and burst into anger. Gong Ou looked at her angrily and said coldly, "Shi Xiaonian, I thought you understood what I meant last night! You don''t understand¡°¡­¡­¡± I was dazzled when I was young. "In that case, I''ll just make it clear to you today. Shixiaonian, I''m interested in you! Do you understand? " Gong Ou gave her a deep look and said in a deep voice, "you are a girl cartoonist. Just draw some love, so don''t pretend you don''t understand me any more!" With that, Gong Ou didn''t wait for her to have any expression, so he turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was staring at his back. In this case, I just want to make it clear to you today. Shixiaonian, I''m interested in you! Do you understand me? In this case, I just want to make it clear to you today. Shixiaonian, I''m interested in you! Do you understand me? His voice was like a magic spell, ringing in her ears over and over again. He said that. Gong Ou made it clear that he was not interested in her at all. Is he going to play a game with her? Is he crazy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 She doesn''t want it. She would never. When small read down to sit in a chair, a hands tightly hold knife and fork, in the heart of chaos. In the end, she was dragged to his company by Gong ou. The sky is green and the air is clear. The N.E building is located in the science and technology zone of S City, which is magnificent. The president''s office is in the high-rise building, with a large area of French windows. Gong Ou works at his desk, holding the mouse to check the technical reports on the computer. N. E mobile phone software security risks perfectly solved. Gong Ou puts down the mouse and presses his fingertips on the center of his eyebrows to relieve his fatigue. He turns his head slowly and sees Shi Xiaonian sitting at the white desk set aside for her. She sat there with a brush in her hand, the tip of which was against the white paper, but she drew nothing. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou opens his mouth in a low voice, and his black eyes stare at her deeply. When Xiao Nian was called back, she raised her eyes and looked at Gong ou. The profundity in his eyes surprised her. She dodged and turned her eyes away. His confession in the morning was still emerging in front of her eyes. For the first time, she saw someone''s confession in a fierce voice. It was also the first time that she was denounced. She only felt panic. "What do you mean, don''t answer me?" Gong Ou''s tone immediately became sulky and frowned. "That''s what I do when I draw comics. When I think about things, people are more empty." When small read looked down at the white paper, light tunnel. "Cartoonists have many problems, don''t they?" Gong Ou sneered and said nothing more. When Xiaonian sat there, holding the pen with some strength in her hand, she could draw nothing here. At the thought of Gong Ou''s affection for her now, she was very upset. She thought about it and didn''t know which advantage she was attracted by Gong ou. She even wanted to rush to him and yell, "don''t be interested in me, OK? If you like me, I''ll change it right away! The short doorbell rang twice. Gong Ou picked up the remote control on his desk and pressed it. After a long time away, the door of the office opened automatically. A secretary came in from the outside, holding the document in his hand. When he saw Xiaonian, she was obviously stunned. But her good professional quality made her ask nothing, and she just handed the document to gongou''s desk, "president, this is the information you want." "Well." Gong Ou picked up the information and turned it over. "President, you and Mr. Feng of Longtai will have a lunch meeting in ten minutes. The car is ready." The Secretary said, "is there anything else I can do for you?" "No, get out." Gong Ou Dao, let her go. "Yes, president." While walking, the Secretary can''t help looking back at Shi Xiaonian. His heart is dull. Why did the president bring the woman to the company? Girlfriend? Love? "What are you looking at when I''m at the zoo?" Gong Ou noticed the Secretary''s curious eyes, his face suddenly became cold, and his face sank down. As his secretary, he should not look at it. The Secretary stood in the same place in fear, "president, I..." She just took one more look. "Go to the marketing department on your own. You don''t have to stay in the Secretary''s office." Gong Ou is calm and displeased. "Yes, president." The Secretary''s tone was tearful and hurried out. When the small read sitting there, looking at the Secretary''s back. When Gong Ou looked at her, he said, "how can I sympathize with her?" "No Shi Xiaonian shook his head honestly, "I just think this secretary is stupid enough. I know you are a very angry person, and dare to look at you." "You''re saying I have a bad temper." Gongou sullen tunnel. "No "I just have a bad temper, so what?" Gongou so rightfully admitted, "what can you do for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian fell into a deep silence, she took out her mobile phone, looked at the time, and then stood up to pick up the painting. "What are you doing?" Miyagi. "Pack up." Shi Xiaonian put the painting in a big bag and put it on one shoulder. Then he looked at Gong ou and said, "don''t you have a lunch meeting right now? I don''t want to stay here. I''ll go out and look for something to eat Stuck here for a long time, she wanted to leave. "Who gave you permission to go?" Gong Ou stood up from the table, pulled off her backpack and threw it on the chair. He never respected her drawings. When Xiaonian looked at his savage action and frowned, a small face was infected with thin anger, "then you go out to eat, I always want to eat, don''t you want me to stay here? Is she really your dog? Should the dog be let out for a walk? " Is he trying to keep her here?Smell speech, palace Europe was teased smile, Jun Pang spread anger, smile full of charm, reached out to touch her head, way, "I''ll go out to walk you now." "What?" "I''ll go to the lunch meeting and you wait for me in the car." Miyagi. When small read stunned, "why?" He had a meeting. Why did she wait. "Because I''m not happy with the way you''re trying to leave me." Gong Ou patted her head, eyes deep, "and, I want me to finish can see you!" In the last sentence, he is very overbearing and autocratic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him dully. He said, I want to see you as soon as I''m done. In the past, he used to make fun of her and scold her for being worthless. After last night''s cruise night, he now speaks I don''t want to hide my strong interest in her at all. "Let''s go." Gong Ou said, grabbing her hand and leaving, regardless of her wishes. Shi Xiaonian was forced to be dragged along by him. His legs were very heavy. He couldn''t help saying, "can''t you take my wishes into consideration?" Since he likes her, shouldn''t he respect her more? Hearing this, Gong Ou stood still and looked back at her, staring at her with black eyes. Time seems to be freezing. After staring for a long time, Shi Xiaonian heard him say with a straight face, "you can take care of it, but compared with my wishes, your is not important! It doesn''t matter at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. He was indeed a paranoid, a frightfully arrogant paranoid. Gong Oula took her to walk out quickly. His long legs were so big that he had to trot to keep up with him. Outside the luxury hotel, a luxury car is parked at the door. When small read sitting in the back of the car, boring to a few fingers. Gong Ou has gone in for the lunch meeting. She is the only one left. She suddenly realized that Gong Ou had not forced her to live a free life before. Now that he had made it clear, she knew what a forced life was. Now life can be regarded as real imprisonment. When he goes to work, she follows; when he goes home, she follows; when he talks, she has to stay in the car. What is she now, Ren? girl friend? No, more like what he said, she is his dog, pet dog, she has no time of her own. She has lost her freedom both mentally and physically. She really can''t bear the way a paranoid man loves her. Which is like, which is love, clearly just want to possess. Shixiaonian was more and more stuffy in the car. She pushed the door open and got off. The driver got off in a hurry and said nervously, "Miss Shi, Mr. Gong told me that you can''t go anywhere." "I''ll stand here and breathe." Shi Xiaonian said, pacing back and forth at the door of the hotel, wasting time waiting. As her stomach emptied, hunger surged in. She walked around the door of the hotel for a long time, and finally returned to the car, shrinking her legs and holding her hand on her stomach to resist the feeling of fasting. "Mr. Gong, you are back." The driver''s voice rang out and politely opened the door for Gong ou. "Well." Gong Ou answers lazily, stoops to sit in, and throws a wooden bento box to Xiao Nian''s lap. Through the lid, Xiao Nian could smell the fragrance. When she looked at Gong ou, he didn''t have a bad conscience and knew what to bring her. When Xiao Nian opened the box, he began to eat. "Say thank you, or you can''t eat it." Gong Ou is dissatisfied with the way. This woman is not polite at all. "Thank you." When I was young, I learned to speak rigidly. For lunch, she forbeared. She lowered her head and quickly stuffed food into her mouth. Gong Ou sat beside her and looked more and more disgusted. "Can''t you eat better? There''s a lot of yours What do you think of her eating? Shi Xiaonian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he simply ate worse. He put a mouthful into his mouth before he finished chewing. He was looking at Gong ou, and his eyes were wide open. Look, look. Look how ugly she looks, he lost interest in her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her chewy lips. She chews as much as she wants, and his brows are tight. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian ate more fiercely. After swallowing a mouthful, she buried a prawn in her mouth. The prawn was so big that she could only hold half of it. It should be uglier. When Xiao Nian was in front of Gong ou, he chewed and chewed all the time.Her lips became more and more greasy, and the tail of shrimp swept on her lips like a kiss. Gong Ou stares at her. He should be disgusted, but he envies the shrimp. The golden shrimp is in close contact with her soft lips, desperately stimulating his desire for monopoly. She''s his. Not anyone, even a shrimp. As soon as his throat was tight and his black eyes were deep, he suddenly leaned over to her and bit the shrimp tail that had not been eaten by her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock. What''s the situation? Don''t you dislike her? Why did you suddenly kiss her? Which star dislikes this? Gong Ou bites off the shrimp tail, holding her lips, and constantly ravages and kisses her. When the small read was smothered, the mouth has not chewed the shrimp to swallow. Gong Ou put his hand around her and gave her a good kiss. Suddenly, he let her go, extended his long arm, grabbed the bento box in her hand, grabbed the chopsticks, and then began to eat. Take this and the Bento he robbed of women''s lips. When small read shocked to look at him, eat her mouth even if, still want to rob her food? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Didn''t you just eat?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. Didn''t he go to the lunch meeting? What happened? "Yes." "Then you..." "I want to eat again." "But you didn''t give it to me. I''m still hungry." When Xiaonian was depressed, she was still hungry. Gong Ou tastefully chewed a piece of meat. He glanced at her with his black eyes and naturally said, "then you''re hungry. I''ll make something to eat when you go home." The Japanese food just prepared by the grand hotel is extremely bad. He still wants her to make it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read headache to help the forehead. If he doesn''t even have two meals, does he want her to make another one for him? He has no conscience. Is he really just having an opinion with her? Back in tianzhigang, Xiaonian was thrown into the kitchen by gongou and began to be busy. He didn''t give any chance to rest. I like to grab shrimp from her mouth, right? Eat enough. When small read shrimp one by one into the oil pot, lost a enough, heart with the palace Europe full of anger. A shadow came over her side. She turned her head and saw that Gong Ou had changed into her home clothes. The lighter color made others look more elegant, not as manic and aggressive as usual. Gong Ou put his hand on her shoulder and looked down at her making fried shrimp. His fingers are warm, and there is a kind of unspeakable intimacy in the action of putting them on her. He hugs her very naturally, just like his boyfriend hugs his girlfriend, but she doesn''t adapt. When small read frowned, let oneself as did not see, continue to throw shrimp into the pot. Gong Ou stares at the shrimp in the pot and asks, "why don''t you make English breakfast?" The tone of voice is quite disgusting. "I don''t know." When small read way, heart some depressed, when to make English breakfast has become her must know content. "You can start today." Gong ODA gave the order. "Why?" When small read surprised to see him, "you want to invite a chef to do for you?" He was not picky about what she cooked before. She would tolerate what she cooked. Now what''s the matter? You''re really going to push her too hard? "No, you have to learn." The palace Europe sinks a voice way, low Mou sees to her some dissatisfied face, the tone is very overbearing. "I don''t want to learn." Shi Xiaonian refused. She is a comic artist, not a cook. Why should she study the recipes. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face sank down and pressed her hand on her shoulder with some effort. "You must be able to make English breakfast, otherwise how can you take your child back to England in the future? How to please my father and mother. " When Xiaonian was hurt by his hand, she opened her eyes wide in amazement when she heard her words, "what''s going back to England?" What does it mean to take your children back to England in the future? Where did she come from and why did she go back to England? Gong Ou glanced at her and slowly lowered his head to her face. His thin lips were almost close to her skin. He said, "sooner or later, you have to give birth to a child for me. The child''s surname is gong. You and the child will naturally go back to the palace of England." He pasted her very close, breathing out a trace of ambiguity. When small read stupidly looking at him, "you are going to marry me?" British palace. Take the kids. Is that what he meant? In her mind, preparing to have a baby and meeting her parents are the steps before marriage. "Marriage?" Gong Ou looked at her, his black eyes stagnated, and his handsome face flashed away. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian understood his meaning. He never wanted to marry her or anything. He just wanted to possess her and give birth to a baby for him. In other words, he wanted her to be his lover, er''n love and outside room. When I think of it, I can''t help laughing bitterly. Should she be glad that he is not ready to marry her, or should he be sad that he has positioned himself as an outsider? Gong Ou looked down at the bitterness of her lips and thought that she was sad that she couldn''t get married. He could not help but wring his eyebrows. He held out his hand to hold her chin and turned her face to himself. He gazed at her beautiful apricot eyes and said in a deep voice, "shixiaonian, listen to me, I can''t marry you, but it''s better for you to stay with me than to marry any ordinary man." He has such absolute confidence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. Is that a comfort to her? Yes, he is Gong ou. He is the richest man in the world. Even if he loses some pocket money between his fingers, he can''t earn it in his life. But everyone''s pursuit of material is not the same, and she is the kind of people who earn enough to spend enough.Of course, it''s not clear that she told him this. Who made him paranoid. "I can give you anything but marriage." Gong Ou stares at her and says that this is the first time he has made such a big promise to a woman. The first time. is also the only time. "I see." When small read light tunnel, and no joy, she pushed away his hand, continue to cook, shrimp in the oil pan has been fried golden. Gong Ou thinks she wants to understand, so she says, "it''s good to know. Learn English breakfast quickly. My parents are very picky about what they eat." With that, Gong Ou lowered his head and gave her a hard kiss on the face before walking out of the kitchen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing in place, hand wipe face, Liu Mei frown. If it goes on like this, she must make Gong Ou lose interest in her. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, she will be forced to give birth to a baby for him. Gong Ou stepped out of the kitchen and put his hands lazily in his trouser pockets. Under his strong sword eyebrows, his eyes were full of thinking. Get married. The woman wanted to get married. The marriage of the palace family involved many things. It was always decided by the family. Only in this way could the prosperity and stability of the palace family be maintained from generation to generation. He was born in the palace and has no objection to such a decision. It''s a pity that shixiaonian was not born high and was only an adopted daughter. It was doomed that he couldn''t enter the palace. Otherwise, it would not be bad for him to marry her. I don''t know what she looks like in her wedding dress? Gongou thought, people go into the restaurant, sit down at the table, waiting for her. After a while, Shi Xiaonian brought plates of delicious food to the table. Two plates of shrimp were made. The body of the shrimp was golden and fragrant. Gong Ou sat there staring at her movements. When small read in the dining room and kitchen in and out, can feel the palace Europe''s eyes like a laser in her body swept again and again. Ever since he dominantly admitted that he was interested in her, he has been staring at her with such eyes. This kind of vision, let her have the illusion of being dissected. It''s so uncomfortable. She didn''t know how to deal with it, so she just ignored him and let him see. The dishes are all served on the table. Shi Xiaonian never looks at him. He picks up his chopsticks and begins to eat. But Gong Ou is obviously unwilling to let her go. His eyes are still around her, over and over again. "Shixiaonian." He suddenly called her name. "Well." She bowed her head. "Shixiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does he want? Shi Xiaonian raised her face and looked at him speechlessly. Her eyes fell into his eyes as deep as the sea. She felt suffocated. She was stunned. She immediately dodged her eyes and asked, "what do you want me to do?" "What, whatever you want." He picked up his chopsticks and began to pick up vegetables. Suddenly he said, "why do you call me Xiaonian?" Is he free now? I started studying her name. Shixiaonian continued to fill it with delicious food and ignored him. "Read, read." Gong Ou sits at the table, his slender fingers turning the chopsticks in his hands, his eyes falling on her, and he slowly recites her name between his lips, which is very sexy, "never forgetting." Never forget. When small read a body shock, some surprised to look up at him. "Right? That''s what it means Found that he guessed right, palace Europe some proud to lift lips, "never forget." It''s an interesting name. He didn''t notice it before. When small read listen to him say again and again, never forget, there is a string in the body was severely touched. When I was a child, my adoptive mother held her and said that she would never forget, saying that her two daughters loved each other equally. Later, mu qianchu also said that she would never forget But in the end? "Who can not forget who." When small read a wry smile. Her name is one of the biggest satires. She tells us that she never forgets. But in the end, how many people will remember her? "I don''t forget you!" Looking at the bitterness of her lips, Gong Ou said in a deep voice, every word was hard spoken between her lips. When small read a little stunned to look at him, "what?" "I won''t forget you." Gong Ou sat opposite her, staring at her with his dark eyes. He said slowly that there was no funny meaning in his handsome face. When small read to stay, looking down at the man in front of me, my heart was severely shocked. A person who is always forgotten by people around, suddenly heard someone say to her firmly, I will not forget you! To her, it''s far more beautiful than I love you. Anyway, the other party is a bad man. Her heart was still shaken. When the small read in a daze for a long time to lower eyes, will be a meal into the mouth, trying to cover up his shock, "eat it.""I''ll call you Xiaonian later." Gong Ou says, finish deciding a nickname for her, this just bows to begin to eat. Small read two words by him from the lips called out, there is a kind of unspeakable ambiguous intimacy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read holding chopsticks hand trembled, continue to eat, continue to feel the palace Europe fell on her eyes. He had to stare at her now. Feng de came in from the outside, holding a stack of documents in his hand, and went to their dining table. He said politely, "young master, this is the document taken back from the company, which needs your signature." "Put it aside." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. Just as he was about to leave, Gong Ou called him, "go and invite a chef to cook English food. Please come back and teach Xiaonian how to cook." "Yes, young master." Feng de stops but berths, and looks at Gong ou. He sees that Gong Ou is staring at Shi Xiaonian. He is also staring at Shi Xiaonian to eat. He doesn''t look anywhere else. Is this miss Nashi''s meal? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Feng de couldn''t help but say, "young master, as far as I know, there is a food class in s city which is aimed at high-end people. It''s better for you to accompany Miss Shi to study as a date." Date? Hearing these two words, Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian have different reactions. Shi Xiaonian trembles with disgust, while Gong Ou repeats thoughtfully, "date?" Dating. He and Shi Xiaonian have never dated before. It''s a good proposal. "Put off all my arrangements for the afternoon. I''ll go on a date with Shi Xiaonian." Gong Ou makes a quick decision and decides to go on a date with Shi Xiaonian. "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian heard that her head was big, she suddenly was very willing to be brought into the company by him. At least in the company, he was busy with business, and she could draw cartoons, "can I not go?" Dating a paranoid like Gong Ou? She had goose bumps at the thought. "No Gong Ou glanced at her and directly vetoed her. "But..." "No, but." Gong Ou interrupts her with a gloomy tone. He stares at her with his eyes. He says, "I know you haven''t fallen in love with me yet, but from today on, you will be with me 24 hours. Sooner or later, you will be willing to stay with me and have a baby for me." This is his logic. Shixiaonian looks at him in shock. It turns out that he ties her all the time to make her fall in love with him? She couldn''t help saying, "gongou, haven''t you ever been in love?" How can you tie two people together 24 hours to fall in love? What kind of thinking does he have. "Do I need to talk?" Gong Ou gave her a wild look. "Women always take the initiative to jump into my bed. You are very lucky. You are the first one I bother to arrange a date with." "Can I not be so lucky?" She said directly. Her words fall, Gong Ou''s face immediately becomes iron blue, one fell the chopsticks in the hand, "bang!" The chopsticks bounced on the table and almost flew to her eyes. I''m mad. When the small read heart surprised, no longer speak, silently looking at him. "When small read, small read." Her name has a special tenderness, but there is no tenderness in Gong Ou''s mouth. He stands up from the dining table and stares at her with low eyes, "if you want to say that again and make me angry again, I will make you regret it!" With that, Gong Ou turned and left with a cold face. If he doesn''t leave again, he''s afraid he can''t control his anger to hit her. He pointed out his words to her, but she showed her disdain for him incisively and vividly. Shixiaonian, wait, he will make her fall in love with him! When the small read sitting at the table, stunned at the table did not move the dishes. It seems that I''m really angry that the man who loves to eat actually left without even moving his food. "Miss Shi." Feng de stood aside and watched the whole scene. Then he sighed and said, "why do you have to make the young master angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because she wants Gong ou to lose interest in her, because she wants to be free. Shi Xiaonian was silent and did not speak. Feng de sighed again, "Miss Shi, haven''t you been on a blind date for some time? Young master should be the best in the world of blind date. Why don''t you accept it? " It''s good that the president of N.E. will be gnawed to pieces when he appears in the blind date world. "You are right. Gongou is really the best in many places." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the dining table, looked at Feng de seriously and said, "have you ever heard a word? It''s not even the same "Qi Da Fei even?" "Yes, I can''t stand gongou. Our world is too poor and our personality is too poor, so I can''t accept it." Shi Xiaonian said, stand up and leave. She''s not in the mood to eat, either. She walked out two steps and heard Feng De''s voice behind her "I don''t want to." Shi Xiaonian shakes his head firmly and raises his foot to leave. Blind date is built on the premise of marriage, and he gongou has made it clear from now on that they can''t get married. So, she won''t even try. She is an abandoned child, an orphan, raised in someone else''s home, and her family relationship is already abnormal. How can she allow herself to be someone else''s love room when she is an adult, and then build a abnormal family for her future children. She would never do that. In the afternoon, Gong Ou was angry with her again and took her on a date - taking a food class to learn English cuisine. It''s useless for shixiaonian to refuse. Gongou carries her on her shoulder and walks into the food class. In the luxuriously decorated food class, several tutors were already standing there. When they saw them coming in with such a shape, they were stunned to see you look at me and I look at you. Finally, they bowed their heads one after another and welcomed them with an excellent attitude, "Mr. Gong and Miss Shi, welcome you.""Put me down." Shi Xiaonian hung upside down on Gong ou and beat him on the back. Gong Ou just put her down, black eyes staring at her, tone with tyranny, "study hard, learned to take you back to England." "I see." When small read was carried to breathe not smooth, had to first promise down, from his body down immediately adjust breathing. Study hard? She doesn''t study hard! "Teach her." Gong Ou goes to one side and sits down at a table with one hand to his chin. He takes a sip of the new tea and stares at Shi Xiaonian with his black eyes. I don''t know why. He just likes to stare at me. I''m not tired of staring at it for 24 hours. This is the first time that he has such a feeling. He has such a strong feeling about shixiaonian that he has to make it clear to her. Otherwise, she would play fool with him all the time and would not accept him. "Miss Shi, what do you know about English cuisine?" A tutor handed the apron to Shi Xiaonian and asked kindly. Today, the food class of British cuisine has been contracted, and only one student is taught. "Fried fish, fried potatoes, fried, over." Shi Xiaonian is honest about his understanding. "Puchi." The tutor laughed and said, "well, this is a common misunderstanding of British cuisine. In fact, British nobles still have a lot of delicious food. Today, we will teach you how to make a British black tea. In the past, black tea was a very popular way of hospitality among nobles. " "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded, tied up his apron and pretended to study hard. "Ping -" "ping -" "bang!" In just one hour, Shi Xiaonian either made the black tea very bad or smashed the cup to the ground repeatedly, causing a mess. The tutors looked at each other, endured again and again, and didn''t say the four words "clumsy". Gong ou can''t help sitting on one side. His brow is locked. He looks at Shi Xiaonian coldly. "You mean it? You don''t want to learn? " "No, I''m serious." When small read a face innocent look to him, in the heart is happy Zizi. Look, she is so stupid, is so stupid, quickly dislike her, quickly scold her, quickly drive her away! Gong Ou''s face became more and more ugly. Shixiaonian was still a little scared with joy. Don''t beat her with anger. Suddenly, Gong Ou got up from his chair and walked straight towards her. Well. You''re not really going to hit her, are you? Shi Xiaonian watched him get closer and closer. He could not help leaning back and holding his breath unconsciously. At the same time, several tutors felt the deep chill behind Gong ou, and they felt a sweat when they were young. When Gong Ou came near, Xiao Nian had the idea of beating her, but Gong Ou didn''t beat her. Instead, he pulled her in front of him and looked at the tutors with no expression, "teach them again." To her, he used up his few patience. "Yes, yes, OK." The tutors nodded busily. Then, the tutors continued to teach, and Gong Ou stood behind Shi Xiaonian. Her slender and powerful arms encircled her, and her big palm wrapped her little hand. When small read back close to his chest, his chest hot as fire, burning her whole body hot. She wants to leave, but is hugged by Gong ou, "learn from you. Or I''ll hold on a little more! " "All right." When the small read can only defeat the battle, continue to listen to the teacher''s command, deployment of black tea, hand has been wrapped by him. Her eyes fell on a plate. Just as she tried to push it down, Gong Ou hugged her tightly and said in a deep voice, "if you want to smash the plate, I''ll send someone to buy it. But now, you must study hard for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing through his intention, Xiao Nian bit his lip. He was so depressed that he had to take his hand back and continue to make black tea. She is still learning very carelessly. Gong Ou slowly lowered his head, thin lips forced her ears, warm breathing into her ears, word by word way, "Xiaonian, if you don''t study hard, believe it or not, I will do you here?" Did you do her? When the small read Leng next, immediately heard him with two talents to hear the volume slowly way, "s, m, of course, you are m." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face suddenly turned red and turned to stare at him. Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at her deeply, "do you want to try?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re tough! Shi Xiaonian scolded him 180 times in his heart. Finally, he stopped making trouble and began to study black tea normally. In the normal mode, tossing to dusk, she finally made a bowl of barely passing black tea. In the middle of the process, Gong Ou kept her tight from the back, not allowing her any room to mess around."Please taste it." Shi Xiaonian came out of Gong Ou''s arms and poured a few cups of black tea into the cup for the tutors to taste. The tutors took a drink from the cup and frowned at each other. They were really at the primary level. They flattered each other and said, "Miss Shi, it''s very good that she can do this on her first day of study today." This is a high evaluation. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian nodded and took a drink from the cup. It was really a bit hard to drink, and the color was a bit strange. "Pour me a drink." When Gong Ou orders, Xiao Nian stares at black tea with black eyes. Shixiaonian had no choice but to pour a cup for him. He held the cup in both hands and handed it to him. Gong Ou took the cup, lowered his head and took a sip of tea. His sword eyebrows raised slightly. He showed a smile to shixiaonian, "yes, it''s much better than what they poured to me when they just came in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 He said that no one could match the woman he saw. "Ah?" Suddenly get so high evaluation, when small read Leng next. Gong Ou drank all the black tea she poured, then handed back the empty cup to her and said, "another cup." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian silently poured a cup and handed it to him. Gongou drank it all, then asked for it, and then drank it all. She found that Gong Ou always takes everything she does. No matter how bad it is, as long as it''s made by her, he can eat a lot But the question is, she really didn''t do so well. Does he need to be so supportive? Gong Ou after several cups, a handsome face with pride, pride of his woman''s outstanding craftsmanship. "How many points can I score for a woman''s craftsmanship?" Gong Ou looked at the tutors, his eyes high and confident. Looking at Gong Ou''s self-confidence, the tutors were completely confused. They picked up their cups and continued to taste black tea. They even took a few sips, but they still frowned at each other. It''s really just a beginner''s level, which should be proud. "Nine Ten? " A tutor looked carefully at Gong Ou Dao. Gong Ou''s brow frowned. "A hundred! Full marks The tutor corrected immediately. "That''s about the same." Gongou''s brow just stretched out, pulled shixiaonian''s fingers together, and said to the tutors, "in the future, we will come here once a week. You must teach her all about British aristocratic cuisine. She is so talented. Is it OK for two months?" "Yes, yes, of course." In the face of Gong Ou''s inexplicable pride, what can a few tutors say. "Let''s go." Gong Ou changed to cuddle and left shixiaonian in his arms. As he walked, he said, "study hard and learn to take you to England." That''s where he was born. He asked her to meet him. "Oh." Shixiaonian couldn''t understand why he had so much confidence in her. Once a week, he could learn it in two months? He really thinks highly of her. If she wants to use this skill to see his father and mother, she will be driven out in the end. But that''s good. She can get rid of him. Walking out of the food class, Shi Xiaonian is hugged by Gong Ou all the way. In the middle of the walk, her mobile phone vibrates and rings. She stops and takes out her mobile phone. Her eyes stay. It''s from her adoptive mother. "Hello, mom." When Xiao Nian got through, his voice was a little low. "Xiaonian, where have you been? Why do I come to your rented house and they say you''ve checked out and you''ve changed places? " The adoptive mother''s voice sounded anxious. Gong Ou stood behind her, circled her, accompanied her on the phone, and bored to grab her empty hand to play. "You went to the house I rented?" When small read stunned, and then quickly respond to the way, "yes, I changed the house, did not tell you." 1¡¢ Two, three, four, five. 5¡¢ Four, three, two, one. Gong Ou silently counted her fingers. Suddenly, he put her hand up and bit her. "Well..." When small read a sensitive shake. Gong Ou raised her lips and continued to bite her fingers. "What''s the matter with you?" The adoptive mother recognized her difference. "Nothing." When small read quickly said, pulled back his finger, "Mom, are you still there?" Gong Ou hugged her discontentedly and held her waist to her frown in a punitive way. Then he grabbed her fingers to play, which made her unable to concentrate on the phone. "Yes, I''m here. Where do you live now? I want to see you." Said the adoptive mother, with a worried voice. Where do you live? Port of heaven, it must not let the adoptive mother go. When the small read looked out, here from her rental house is very close, then way, "I''m outside to drink, you come over." "All right." When he reported the address to his adoptive mother, Xiao Nian hung up. Gong Ou was still playing with her fingers, bending them into various shapes and saying, "your fingers are very soft." No matter how soft it is, it''s not his toy. Shixiaonian took back his hand and made a circle in gongouhuai. He stood facing him and said seriously, "I''ll go to the restaurant next door and meet my mother. Do you want to go back first?" Gong Ou stares at her and ponders for a few seconds. "Your mother? I want to see you "What?" When small read to stay, "you see my mother to do what ah, this has what good see." "Because you''re with me now." Miyagi. "No way." When small read immediately way, pleading to look at him, "please, you go first, my mother is just a housewife, and you can''t talk." How could he meet her family.Gong Ou stares at her pleading look, her black eyes are cooling, her voice is particularly gloomy, "don''t you want me to meet your family?" He saw it from the cloud island. She doesn''t want anyone around her to know him. Is he so blind? He grabbed her and took her by the hand. Her black eyes were cold and firm. She was eager to get rid of the relationship. He just wanted to tell the world about their relationship! Shixiaonian was led all the way by him. It''s Dusk outside. The cool glow penetrates the city and falls on the street. It sprinkles on the two of them and coats their hair with the yellow light of an old story. Gong Ou forced her to go. "Gongou, you are interested in a person. Is that what you like about a person?" When small read low voice behind him, with a touch of unspeakable bitterness. Gong Ou stood still and looked back at her. The dusk light fell on her and made her beautiful. She looked at him with pale face and dark eyes. "Yes, that''s what I am. I want you to get away with it!" Gong Ou said overbearing. When Xiaonian stood in front of him, one hand was still held by him, her long hair was blown up by the wind, she asked in a low voice, "what do you want me to become?" "No longer refuse me, no longer deny our relationship!" He answered quickly. "What is our relationship? I''m not your girlfriend. Everyone knows what kind of person you are. Everyone knows the gap between us. You also said that you can''t marry me. " When small read a pair of eyes gray to look at him, tone a little excited, "do you want me to tell others all over the world, you want me to admit that there is no dignity relationship?" The street at dusk. The two stood face to face, their clothes yellowed by the setting sun. Gong Ou looked at her for a long time without speaking, like a silent film. "I''ll wait for you in the car!" I don''t know how long later, Gong Ou said in a low voice, holding her hand tightly and releasing it slowly. Her hand fell back to her side. He did not insist, so compromise, a stubborn paranoid and she did not adhere to the end, in her surprise. Gong Ou''s face is very heavy. He wipes her shoulder and walks forward. When he reads, he whispers, "thank you, Gong ou." Thank him, this vicious and overbearing man has not completely swept her dignity to the ground. Her voice was so low that it dissipated in the wind at the exit. Gong Ou turned his back to her, his body was stiff, and then he went on. Stopping on the black luxury car by the side of the road, the driver politely gets off the car and opens the door. Gong Ou stoops to get on the car and leans back. His face is not good-looking. "Do women attach great importance to marriage? A relationship without marriage is a relationship without dignity? " Gong Ou sat in the back seat and suddenly asked. The driver was stunned. When he found that there was only Gong ou and himself in the car, he was a little scared. Is Gong asking him? Ask him questions? "Well I don''t quite understand women''s minds The driver said, "but I heard my wife say that marriage makes women feel safe." "What''s the security of a piece of paper?" Gong Ou said coldly, marriage can divorce, what sense of security to speak of. "That''s to say, but women love to pursue these things." Driver''s road. Women love to pursue these things. Gong Ou pursed her lips, eyes deep, fingertips rubbed her lips, he can''t give her marriage, she will go on like this? "However, my wife also said that the more important sense of security comes from men." "The driver said," men are willing to spoil themselves, willing to coax themselves, everything first think about themselves, the woman''s sense of security naturally The more important sense of security comes from men. So, is he not enough to spoil her now, she will care about the marriage certificate that piece of paper? Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly deepened and he looked at the driver. The driver was shocked and said, "Mr. Gong, am I too talkative?" "Double pay, go back and talk to Feng de." Miyagi. "Ah?" The driver was stupid for a long time and didn''t respond. On the street at dusk, there is a coffee shop - Shi Xiaonian is sitting alone by the French window. As soon as he turns his head, he sees a black luxury car on the street outside the window. The rear window is pushed down slowly. Gong Ou is sitting in the back seat, looking at her with black eyes. He can''t live without staring at her for a minute, can he? When small read some helpless, called the waiter, ordered two cups of coffee. "Xiaonian." Min Qiujun, the adoptive mother, walks into the coffee shop from the outside and sits opposite Xiaonian. When I read a little, I found that my adoptive mother''s face was haggard, even her delicate makeup couldn''t cover the wrinkles. She whispered, "Mom, you are haggard."Min Qiujun put the bag down and looked at it with a sigh. "Can you not be haggard? You don''t know how many things happened at home recently." "What''s the matter?" When small read asked, when home she has slowly cool heart, but still can''t help but care. "It''s your father. Your father was just a driver of Mu family. Later, he took care of qianchu and rose all the way in Mu family. Now qianchu has become the son-in-law of our family. Your father naturally entered the board of directors and helped qianchu fight with his elder sister, hoping to help qianchu become the president." Min Qiujun said. She heard mu qianchu mention it last time, and her father helped qianchu. "Isn''t that good?" Shi Xiaonian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "What a good thing." Min Qiujun said anxiously, "your father and qianchu''s sister are fighting fiercely, but qianchu doesn''t care about it at all. He goes shopping with Shidi all day, completely ignoring the overall situation, leaving it all to your father." Clearly know mu qianchu and when flute feelings are good, but once again, she can''t help but be stabbed. "It''s good that they love each other." Shi Xiaonian said. "Love is good, but they are not peaceful. I heard from Mu''s servant that qianchu and Shidi had quarreled several times after their marriage." Min Qiujun said. "Quarrel?" When small read stunned eyes, "this is impossible." To say that the weather is changeable, she believes that mu qianchu and Shidi have a bad relationship. She has been pestering mu qianchu for so many years and they have not been separated. It is just to prove that they are true love. "It seems that you are the cause of the quarrel." Min Qiujun looked at the small read, tone a little uncomfortable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a body stiff, the reason for the quarrel is her? It''s impossible. "The servants say that they are at home now. Every time they mention you, they quarrel. After qianchu''s marriage, it''s like a different person. He''s such a gentle man that he quarrels with Shidi. " Min Qiujun patted his head, "your sister calls us to cry when she quarrels. It''s useless for me to persuade her." At this point, the server served two cups of coffee. When Xiaonian sat there, she couldn''t figure out how to entangle her in those years and how she became their fuse after marriage. She doesn''t go to see them now. If she hides far away, they are not peaceful. What is this? However, mu qianchu is really strange. In order to give Shidi a perfect wedding, he didn''t even take any medicine for pain. Now how can he not let Shidi in words? It doesn''t make sense. "Your father was so annoyed that he didn''t sleep well for several nights, and his business and family affairs were all bothering him, so he..." At this point, min Qiujun wants to stop talking. Shi Xiaonian looks at her adoptive mother and looks at her embarrassment. She faintly feels that her next words are today''s topic. Sure enough, min Qiujun looked at her for a long time, then took out a document from his bag and put it in front of her. He said very hard, "your father wants you to sign this document." Shi Xiaonian''s hand is on the steaming coffee cup and he looks down at the document. There were a lot of words on the document, but she didn''t read it clearly, only saw a big title - [parent child relationship severance book] severance book. Shi Xiaonian''s face turned pale, her finger leaned against the cup, and the whole cup of coffee spilled on the table. She picked up the document without thinking about it. The document was not splashed wet, and not a word was wet. The coffee dropped on her, and it was very hot. "Xiaonian -" with a cry of surprise, min Qiujun quickly stood up and took out a paper towel to wipe the stains for her. When Xiaonian stood up and pushed away his hand, "I''m ok." "No, you burn easily..." "Let''s get down to business." Looking at the concern in her eyes, Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels a little ironic and pushes away her adoptive mother''s hand. Shi Xiaonian coldly says, "don''t you come to talk about signing?" The waiter came to clean the table. "Xiaonian..." Min Qiujun sat down and looked at her with a face full of bitterness. "I''ve been arguing with your father for a long time, but he still insists on it. He thinks it''s your previous entanglement that makes qianchu and Shidi''s marriage not going well now. He must drive you out of the house." "Haven''t I been evicted?" Shi Xiaonian gave a self mocking smile and his eyes became sour. "A few years ago, you wouldn''t let me stay at home." Can we do this over and over again? "Xiaonian." "Now I have to expel me from the legal sense. It doesn''t matter. I just sign it. Anyway, I don''t think I can be the daughter of the time family." When small read indifferent smile. Min Qiujun looks at her pitifully. When the small read is still a smile, smile is very indifferent, completely do not care, "Mom, pen? You must have a pen with you. Oh, I can''t call you mom now Come prepared. "Xiaonian, don''t do that." Min Qiujun looked at the smile on her lips and felt very sad, but he still took out a pen from his bag and gave it to her, "your father is the master in the family, I can''t fight him, but in the future, I will secretly come out to see you." Secretly. Mother looks at her daughter secretly. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve thought of this day for a long time. I''ll sign it." Shi Xiaonian took the pen from her hand and turned it directly to the last page of the document. As soon as the tip of the pen reached it, tears fell on the paper drop by drop, which could not be controlled at all. She is far less indifferent and strong than she imagined. She didn''t care so much about her family as she thought. Min Qiujun looked at her in amazement, "Xiaonian, you --""Why did you adopt me and abandon me?" When Xiaonian bowed his head, the hand holding the pen was shaking, and his voice choked so that he could not utter a complete sentence, "what did I do wrong? Since childhood, you and your father have a preference for Shidi. You secretly put food on one side for her and take her to a cram school alone. You secretly take her to take another photo of the whole family. If I''m so redundant, why don''t you send me away in the morning, when I don''t remember, that would be great. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Qiujun looks at Shi Xiaonian dully, but she doesn''t know all these things. At the beginning, the couple adopted an abandoned baby on a safe island because they couldn''t have a child. Unexpectedly, after adoption, she found that she already had a baby in her stomach. Shidi is a hard-earned child, so their husband and wife will inevitably prefer it. She thought that when she did these things, she didn''t even know. "Just because I''m not your own, I''m responsible for all the mistakes and all the consequences." Shi Xiaonian said excitedly, and tears kept falling. "At the beginning, I was the one who took care of Mu qianchu. When he recovered his eyesight and came back to Mu''s home, you tried your best to promote him and Shi Di, and secretly told mu qianchu that Shi Di and he were best friends before. You only blame me for pestering, but have you ever thought about how I feel? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now, I give up, I admit defeat, I no longer pester them, the result is wrong or me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian grasped the pen in his hand, his face was already full of tears, and his voice was shaking violently, "I''m going to be an orphan again, and no one wants me. Why do you want to abandon me like this, because I''m not my own, can you abandon me at will? Parents can just throw it away, right? " She really cares about the family. She cares about the family. Why did it end like this. Min Qiujun sat opposite her and cried when he listened to her. When small read has been murmuring, "why abandon me, why don''t I, why don''t I?"? I''ve always wanted to do well, I''ve always wanted to be your daughter. I didn''t dare to make mistakes when I was young. I worked so hard Why can''t you see it? " She''s like a child lost in the wild. From childhood to adulthood, she studied hard and got no praise; she did housework hard and got no praise; in addition to pestering mu qianchu, she didn''t do anything that made her parents unhappy. Why didn''t she do that? Why? Minqiujun is not a man with a heart of stone. When he heard that he could no longer listen, he cried, "forget it, Xiaonian, if we don''t sign, we won''t sign..." When Xiaonian''s paper was suddenly taken away. She was stunned and raised her head. Her eyes were blurred by tears. Gong Ou stood beside her with an iron face, holding the document with one hand. Why is he here? "Oh." Gong Ou stares at the document in his hand and sneers, "I thought it was something big that made you cry like this. When Xiao Nian, can you still have a little promise?" "You are -" min Qiujun looks at Gong Ou in amazement. "Are you her foster mother?" Gong Ou looks at Min Qiujun and asks in a cold voice. Mingming was a young man, but he had a strong air. In front of him, min Qiujun felt that he was inexplicably humble, and even could not help answering, "yes. I''m Xiaonian''s mother. " Why do you always think you are familiar with such a handsome young man. "Is the man who discards his child a mother?" With a wave of his hand, Gong Ou pushed Shi Xiaonian in and sat up beside her. He looked at Min Qiujun coldly and said, "her biological mother doesn''t deserve it, neither do you." "Gong ou, what are you doing? It''s my business When the small read don''t care to cry, hurriedly toward palace Europe way. Gong Ou looked at her with tears on her face, "look at you, what''s the qualification to tell me it''s your own business! I''ll take care of it! " He''s crazy. "I..." Shixiaonian was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. She was really a coward. Gongou? Min Qiujun looks at Gong Ou in shock. Is he the Gong Ou? N. The palace of E? Gong Ou takes his eyes back from Shi Xiaonian, looks coldly at Min Qiujun across the table, and puts up the document in his hand. "I see your signature is already on it. Ms. min, why do you want to break up with Shi Xiaonian?" "This..." Min Qiujun met Gong Ou''s eyes and replied, "yes Because they don''t agree with each other. " The reason sounds a little weird. "Oh, then why not break up with the youngest daughter, but with the eldest daughter?" The palace Europe sneers a to ask a way, make suddenly suddenly suddenly come to realize shape, "by the way, when small read is an adopted daughter, want to lose of nature is not pro." "It''s not like that. There are a lot of things happening in the process, which outsiders will not understand." Min Qiujun can''t help defending his own daughter. At least when it comes to Mu qianchu, they all think that Shidi is right.An excellent mu qianchu with normal vision should naturally be with Shidi. As a sister, she should give way to each other rather than fight with each other. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou smiles even more fiercely, and the radian of his lips is full of irony. He looks at the document in his hand and says, "it''s the first time I''ve seen that abandoning his daughter can be as dignified as Ms. min''s While they were talking, Shi Xiaonian sat there with his head down and his hands tightly on his clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Min Qiujun is speechless. Just listen to Gong Ou throw the document away in front of Xiao Nian and look at her coldly, "sign it!" Shi Xiaonian clenched her lips, but she still tasted a touch of bitterness. She looked at the document and cut off a few big words. Her body was severely stabbed. Her tears were in her eyes. She slowly raised her hand to hold the pen, and her fingertips were shaking. She knew she should sign. But her body couldn''t help shaking and couldn''t control it. "Sign!" Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her, high up, and his voice was very deep. "Shixiaonian, they don''t want you! Your family has abandoned you! Don''t you sign yet? " They don''t want you, your family has abandoned you! Yeah. This time, they completely did not want her, her relatives and her family did not want her. Listen to this sentence, when small read tightly bite the lip, the lip bite white, holding the pen hand constantly shaking. "Shixiaonian, don''t let me look down on you!" Gong Ou stares at her and roars out, forcing her to sign. Shi Xiaonian opened the document again and turned to the last page. His adoptive father and adoptive mother had already signed it. Now she was just waiting for her to sign it. She clenched her lip, shaking her pen, and wrote her name one by one. Each stroke represents the loss of her family. Each stroke represents that she has become an abandoned child without father or mother. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian finally finished writing his name, but he didn''t even have the strength to lift his head. Min Qiujun and Gong ou have been looking at her with different expressions. Gong Ou picked up the document and threw it in front of Min Qiujun. Min Qiujun has been sitting there crying in silence, looking at Shi Xiaonian with a sad face, "Xiaonian, I''m sorry for your mother. It''s her mother who didn''t take care of you. How can our mother and daughter come to this step..." How did you get to this point. She also wanted to ask. When small read buried his head, eyes closed tightly, the pen from the hands. "The severance books have all been signed. What are you doing with this false face?" Gong Ou sneered and looked scornfully at Min Qiu Jun in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Qiujun was accused of speechless. Gong Ou took a look at it. She just sat there, her head down, and said nothing. This woman Gong Ou''s black eyes glared coldly at Min Qiujun, and his voice was gloomy. "Ms. min, we signed the letter, but I want to remind you of one thing." Min Qiujun looked at him in amazement. "Since the relationship is broken, Shi Xiaonian has no obligation to support you any more." Gong Ou said sternly, "that is to say, you will be ill or poor or dead in the future, and your family will be weak or defeated in the future Don''t ask for time Shixiaonian kept his head down. Min Qiu Jun looked at Gong ou, then at Shi Xiaonian, his voice choked, "this is nature." How can they ask for time. What can shixiaonian do for them. "Don''t talk too much." Gong Ou sneered, with an evil in his eyes. "I''ve seen your ending." "What?" Min Qiujun was stunned. "I''ve seen the day when you came crying and crawling to beg Shi Xiaonian." Gong Ou said, standing up and stretching her hand, Xiao Nian left. Her long finger raised her chin and asked her to look at Min Qiujun. "Shi Xiao Nian, look at this face carefully. Today she abandoned you. In the future, even if she kneels down to be a dog, you are not allowed to pay attention to it!" Min Qiujun stayed there completely. It''s clearly her who wants to sever the relationship, but it''s as if their parents have been abandoned. Shixiaonian looks at his foster mother. She knew that Gong Ou was helping her to earn her last dignity in front of her adoptive mother. "Gongou, let''s go." She didn''t want to stay here any more. "Good!" Gong Ou agreed and took her by the hand. Suddenly, he stopped, looked back at Min Qiujun and said coldly, "by the way, please send one of the documents to the president''s office of N.E group headquarters after the documents are handed over to the court to take effect. Thank you With that, Gong Ou drags Xiao Nian out of the coffee shop. Min Qiujun sat in his seat and watched them leave in amazement. When Xiao Nian was dragged back into the car by Gong ou, she kept her head down and kept silent. Her hands were on her knees, and her nails were deeply trapped in her hands. "Still crying? Can you do something? " Gong Ou sat beside her, thinking that she was sobbing with her head down, and could not help wringing her eyebrows. He seldom saw her shed tears. Even if he imprisoned her in the imperial castle at the beginning, he didn''t see her shed tears. Now he is crying like a tearful person for a Book of severance of parent-child relationship. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence."Put your head up, and be fair to me!" Gong Ou stares at her sullenly, "you are an adult. You can live if anyone doesn''t want you!" He didn''t like the way she was such a wimp. He would rather she looked like she had a cold face with him before, at least she looked alive, not like a poor wretch now. "I once read a sentence in a book." When the voice of small read suddenly sounded in the car, the voice because of tears and become hoarse. "What?" "No matter how far you go, how good you are or how bitter you are, you always have a solid backing when you look back. You can go back to rest at any time." Shi Xiaonian said that he slowly raised his head and looked at Gong ou. He suddenly laughed and said calmly, "I can live, but I have no home." She is telling a fact calmly. From now on, she really has no home. Shi Xiaonian was not crying, but her eyes were all full of tears. Her eyes were as red as if they had been washed by blood. She was smiling and smiling. There was a bloodstain on her lower lip, which was forcefully bitten out by her. The color was magnificent and cruel. Gong Ou looks at her. Her chest seems to have been squeezed by something. It hurts to the heart. "In the future, my palace will be your home!" Gong Ou growled. Smell speech, when small read shocked to look at him, what is he saying? Gong Ou suddenly pours at her and presses her in the corner of the car. He stares at her red eyes with low eyes. His thin lips are slightly lifted. Every word is sexy and firm. "In the future, I''ll be your backup. You can''t get along with anyone you like. If something goes wrong, Gong ou will clean up the mess for you!" "Gong ou..." Shixiaonian didn''t expect that gongou would say such a thing. A man she was afraid to avoid actually said such a thing. Gong Ou stares at her deeply, and suddenly reaches out his hand to touch her lips with his thumb. His fingertips immediately have a touch of blood color. He stares at the dazzling blood color, and his brows twist up. "Listen to me, they don''t want you, I want you! Whoever provokes you is going to kill someone with a gun. I''ll deal with it for you. But - I will never allow you to do such boring things as self mutilation again, do you hear me I bite my lips like this. When small read stupidly looking at him, he now every overbearing words for her is so beautiful. What''s wrong with her? The next second, Gong Ou blocked her lips and kissed her fiercely. He tasted the taste of her lips dominantly and wildly, mixed with the smell of blood, and made him kiss like a vampire. He couldn''t taste it enough. He pries open her lips, when small read slightly open lips, let him kiss. I don''t know why, the first time she was kissed by Gong ou, she didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she felt that a certain blank in her body had been filled. No one wants her. He told her he wanted her. Shixiaonian''s long eyelashes trembled. He kisses her and pries open her own lips. His fiery tongue comes and takes away all the breath that belongs to her. He pressed her in a corner of the car, breathing more and more heavily, and gradually tightening up. She felt the change of his body, a little uncomfortable. "Drive! Go home Gong Ou left her lips and yelled at the driver. If he doesn''t go back, he will take her for fear that he will be here. When Xiaonian looked at him eagerly, his face became hot. He said, go home, go back Home. It''s strange that the hysterical pain in her heart is slowly digesting. She can''t help looking at miyao''s handsome and perfect face. Today, he gave her another head. Gong Ou suddenly turned to look at her, "what are you looking at?" "Nothing." Shixiaonian lowered his head, chin was soon provoked by him, he forced her face to the front, black eyes sharp, big do not ask to do not give up posture, "say, see what?" When small read had to whisper, "I did not expect, at this time, you will accompany me." When she was left alone, helpless and abandoned, the person beside her turned out to be gong ou, the despotic paranoid. Smell speech, palace Europe hook hook lips, eyes full of satisfaction, "moved?" The driver is right. As long as he dotes on women, he can let them stay with him willingly. He knows what to do. "A little bit." Shi Xiaonian admits that there is a person around her at this time, which really makes her feel less uncomfortable. "Just a little bit?" Gong Ou frowns. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How much more does he want? Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak. He pushed aside his hand holding her chin, turned his head and looked at the retrogressive scenery of the window. The scenery of the roadside kept retrogressing. Every bit of his life at home in the past 20 years was retrogressive, and she bit by bit withdrew from her life.Her face was printed on the window, fuzzy. Shixiaonian, after that, you will be alone. Try to live alone. Back at tianzhigang, as soon as she got off the bus, Gong Ou couldn''t wait to pick her up and walk into the elevator. Once, she was almost surrounded by the security room. Gong Ou didn''t do anything to her in the elevator. But as soon as she got out of the elevator, Gong Ou put her down, pushed her to the wall, and went to the house while kissing. The two people were entangled and grinding together. From entering the door, clothes were scattered all over the floor. Shixiaonian is held in Gong Ou''s arms, depriving him of all his breath. The whole person is not his own, but controlled by him. His kisses fell over and over again. His hands were burning hot, burning every inch of her skin. The bedroom is full of ambiguity. After the madness, Gong Ou sat up from the bed and saw that Xiaonian was asleep. He curled up and leaned outside, far away from him, forming a posture of self-protection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Is it necessary to be so far away from him? Gong Ou twisted her eyebrows, turned her over, lowered her head, gave her a strong kiss on her lips, held her in her arms, and felt the temperature on her body. This was the only satisfaction. Her lips were bitten by herself, the blood no longer flowed, but there was still a shallow smell of blood, breathing slowly and quickly, as if she had been frightened in a dream. Have nightmares? It reminds him of seeing her in the car today. Through the French window, he watched her spilling coffee on her. She cried to the middle-aged woman, and her hand holding the pen was shaking to the point of no use Weak and helpless. He put his hand in the quilt and felt for her. Her fingers were thin and soft, cold as ice and snow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou covers her hand for a while, turns over the quilt, goes into the bathroom, takes a shower, puts on her bathrobe and goes out. There is no servant in the duplex apartment of tianzhigang. Feng Dezheng is playing with a bottle of flowers in the living room. He cuts off the extra flowers. Seeing Gong Ou coming out, he immediately bows his head respectfully, "young master." "Give me a piece of information about the family relationship of shixiaonian. I want it from all the family members." Gong Ou said coldly, and went to the sofa to sit down. "Time home?" Feng de was stunned, then nodded, "yes, young master." Gong Ou crossed his legs and looked at the flowers played by Feng De''s hands with a pair of deep black pupils. "When you were investigating, did you find that she had a bad relationship with the time family?" He didn''t pay much attention to Shi Xiaonian''s family relationship before. If he had not seen it today, he would not have known that Shi Xiaonian had been expelled by his adoptive parents. Feng De is taking scissors to cut flower branches. He thinks for a few seconds before he slowly says, "Miss Shi is an adopted daughter. She has made good grades since she was a child, but she is not as good as her sister in every aspect. She has no good fortune when she grows up. At that time, the psychiatrist did not analyze it. It was because of years of inferiority that Miss Shi was so ridiculous that she gave you medicine and wanted to climb the high branch to the sky. But now it seems that Miss Shi is not such a person. " Three years ago, why did Shi Xiaonian think of giving him medicine? Now even Shi Xiaonian doesn''t know the answer. "Fengde." Gong Ou leaned back and spoke indifferently. Feng de looked at him. "You should set up a department to crack down on the Shi family. As long as you are close to the Shi family, you should crack down on them at the same time." Gong Ou said the most cruel order in the deepest voice, "especially when Xiao Nian''s younger sister is a star, right? I want her to stay in the entertainment industry!" Hearing this command, Feng de looked at Gong Ou in dismay. He was suspicious, but he still obeyed, "I see, young master." Is something wrong with this? Why did the young master want to move all of a sudden. Gong Ou sits gracefully, his face is gloomy, his eyes have a dangerous and bloodthirsty luster, like a hunter smelling the blood of prey. He stares at a flower that Feng de cut off on the tea table and suddenly asks, "why cut off this one?" Feng de looked along his line of sight, raised his old hand and stroked the blooming flowers in the bottle, "because it hinders the opening of this branch. Look how beautiful this flower is blooming." On the art of flower cutting, Feng de has a lot of experience. Gong Ou gives him a gloomy look. He suddenly stands up from the sofa and leans forward. With his slender hand, he throws a flower in the bottle directly to the ground. He picks up the cut flower and inserts it into Jin. His voice is arrogant. "I want this flower that nobody can see to bloom in the most dazzling place!" With that, Gong Ou turned and left, walking along the way, "this matter does not need to let Shi Xiaonian know for the moment." She should forget it as soon as possible. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded, a pair of eyes with wrinkles around them looked at the flowers in the bottle and fell into deep thinking. It seems that the young master really moved his heart for this flower this time. In another part of building a of tianzhigang - in the new house set by Prince Mu and Shidi, a sharp voice came, "what? Sister and Gong Ou together? Mom, are you wrong? " Sitting in front of the mirror, Shi Di is putting makeup on her face. At this time, she turns her head in shock and looks at her parents, Shi Zhong and min Qiujun. "I also read the news. How can I admit my mistake? What''s more, he also said that he was gongou." Min Qiujun said, holding the documents in his hand and sitting aside. "Hum, this girl is really not as good as before. She even learned to go to the gold Lord." Shi Zhongqi doesn''t come from one place. He directly defines Shi Xiaonian as the one who is close to the rich. Min Qiu Jun frowned and said, "I see that man is very close to Xiao Nian. Maybe he is Xiao Nian''s boyfriend." If Xiaonian had a stable boyfriend, she would feel better. "Mom, don''t be kidding." In the middle of his make-up, he said sarcastically, "who is Gong Ou? I heard that he has different grades of love. He has many women in the castle. Can Shi Xiaonian be his girlfriend? It''s just a bed companion. "Gong Ou''s girlfriend? Shixiaonian doesn''t have that life. Smell speech, min autumn Jun also silent, so say, when small read is really willing to degenerate? Shizhong, as the head of the family, put his hands behind his back and thought for a while, "now it''s better to break the relationship. Xiaonian is more and more vain now. If he is exposed to be a rich man one day, it''s not good for Xiaodi. This severance letter should be sent to the court as soon as possible. " Shidi nodded in agreement, then mocked and said, "I said how she suddenly stopped pestering qianchu. She didn''t think about it. She was sleeping because of her bad name. It''s ridiculous to be a bed warming tool." "She''s your sister anyway. You should pay attention to the wording." A voice with warm tone but indifferent tone came. The three people in the room looked out and saw mu qianchu''s suit coming in straight from the outside, looking at them indifferently, with no expression on his feminine face. "Qianchu, you''re back." Min Qiujun and Shi Zhong stood up straight at once. Although he was his own son-in-law, mu qianchu was the superior Prince of Mu''s family. Their family always looked down in front of him. Shidi stood up from the mirror and looked at Xiangmu qianchu excitedly. "What''s the matter with you now? When it comes to Xiaonian, you have to help her talk. You used to be different. " Before, mu qianchu was full of disgust for shixiaonian. In the past, mu qianchu had a lot of love for her. She didn''t want to go into the big family to see her father-in-law''s face and live a regular life. He bought a house here in tianzhigang and let her be his only daughter-in-law. But since she got married, as soon as she said something, mu qianchu let her accumulate some moral, and no longer took care of her as before, which led to the decline of their marriage relationship. "Is that normal for you?" Mu qianchu looked at them and said indifferently, "the three members of the family are here to accuse their daughter of being Gong Ou''s lover. Can''t you ask me face to face? " "It''s true! Can Gong Ou marry her? What is she? " When the flute fury tunnel. "What''s wrong with shixiaonian Mu qianchu asked lightly. "You..." When the flute looked at him so maintenance when small read, don''t hit a gas. Min Qiu Jun pulls her and indicates with his eyes that she should not argue with mu qianchu. How can we say that Mu''s family is much higher than that of Shi''s family? It''s meaningless for her to quarrel like this. When flute Eye Bead son turned to turn, hand cover up own belly, "ah, good ache......" "What''s the matter, flute?" Seeing this, Shi Zhong and min Qiujun immediately hold Shi Di anxiously. Shidi covers his stomach and looks at Xiangmu qianchu''s indifferent face wrongly. With some voice of baby voice, he is very sad and moving. "Qianchu, you have changed. Why do you only speak for your sister now? I''m your wife, your baby''s mother. " "That''s it." Shizhong stood up and said, "qianchu, our Shijia is good to you. I help you fight in the company, Shidi gives birth to your baby, and you help shixiaonian say something to her. We have broken off the relationship with her. From now on, our Shijia doesn''t have shixiaonian''s daughter!" Cut off the relationship. Mu qianchu stood there, his eyes swept, and then he found that min Qiujun still had a document in his hand, the title of which was very obvious - the book of severance of parent-child relationship. They swept shixiaonian out of the house. Good. Good. Mu qianchu''s face didn''t change. After a while, he came to Shidi, reached out and gently brought her into his arms. He stared at her with low eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood recently. I don''t pay attention to my words. I''ll take you to the hospital." Seeing mu qianchu''s attitude softened down, Shidi understood that he would take it when he saw the good. The little bird nestled in his arms and said softly, "that''s not necessary, as long as you accompany me." "Of course, I will always be with you." Mu qianchu hugged her and patted her white hand gently on her back. Her voice was as gentle as ever. Her eyes did not look at her, but at the severance document in Min Qiujun''s hand. Shi Xiaonian had a deep sleep until the next morning. The sun shines through the window into the gorgeous bedroom. Shi Xiaonian wakes up in a daze from the bed with sore legs. As soon as she came back last night, she was tossed by Gong ou and fell apart. Finally, she was completely tired in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to the side to see one eye, palace Europe is not on the bed. She sat up, raised her hand and smelled it. There was a faint fragrance of bath milk. She didn''t remember taking a bath last night. Shi Xiaonian reached out and knocked on her head. In retrospect, when she was sleepy last night, she felt that someone was holding her in and out. It''s Gong ou. The man bathed her. Shixiaonian was a little embarrassed. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When he saw the time, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning.It''s so late. At this time, Gong Ou didn''t bother her to make breakfast? Usually, when she gets up late, he will wring his eyebrows for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Shi Xiaonian quickly got up to wash and wash, and then went straight to the kitchen. Before he came near, he heard Feng De''s worried cry, "don''t, young master, this steak is not thrown down like this, we have to wait for the oil to be cooked!" "What to do when the oil is cooked?" Gongouli straight gas strong tunnel. When small read surprised to go to the kitchen, looking inside, saw a mess inside, pots and pans fell to the ground. Gong Ou is standing one meter away from the stove, dressed like a human being, and then throwing steak into the pot. What are you doing? Kitchen rebellion? Feng de stood beside him in a hurry. "The oil pan won''t explode. Young master, you''d better let me make breakfast." "You''re so bad, don''t! Go away Gongou dislikes tunnels. "Young master, I have a chef''s certificate." Feng Dewei was very bent. "Otherwise, I''d better ask Miss Shi to get up and make breakfast." Anyway, the young master only made it when he was used to it. "You dare!" Gong Ou immediately said angrily, "these days, she can sleep as late as she wants. Don''t disturb her! What''s more, it''s not allowed to mention father, mother, father, mother, adopted daughter, abandonment or severance in front of her. Do you hear that? " "Yes, young master." Fengde takes orders. When Xiao Nian stood outside and heard Gong Ou''s words, he immediately stood in the same place. What happened yesterday suddenly all fell back to her head. By the way, she had been completely abandoned by the time family, and she had become an abandoned girl again. She stood there with a bitter smile on her pale face. She was so upset by Gong Ou last night that when she woke up, she didn''t think of it. Shixiaonian looked into the kitchen. Gongou continued to throw the steak into the oil pan, but he didn''t turn it over. The oil splashed everywhere. The whole kitchen was like a disaster. She looked at Gong Ou''s face. He was fighting with the pot and didn''t find her. His face is deep and handsome, with deep eyebrows and black eyes, straight nose and thin lips. He has an impeccable face. Having known Gong ou for so long, Xiao Nian found that he saw Gong Ou so well for the first time. "I''ll do it." When small read a faint smile, people into the inside. Gong Ou turned around and looked at her with black eyes. She was shocked for a moment. "How did you come?" "Because I don''t want the kitchen blown up." Shi Xiaonian said, went forward to turn off the fire, toward him, "you and the seal steward out, here I come on, breakfast will be good." Gong Ou didn''t go away, just staring at the smile on her lips. When Xiaonian will clean the pot, press the tap, the sound of water clattering down, a pair of warm and powerful arms suddenly encircle her from behind. Her body can''t help a shock, the person stands rigidly there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou hugged her from behind, and her chest was close to her back, and she was completely encircled in his arms. It was a comforting hug that she could feel. Shixiaonian lowered his head, eyes slightly sour, hands continue to adhere to the action of washing the pot, and then put the pot back, start frying steak again. Gong Ou has been holding her from behind, making her movement very difficult, but Shi Xiaonian didn''t push him away. She thought, she really longed for such a hug. Even if it comes from the palace she always wanted to escape. Time flows quietly in this mansion. They have breakfast in the dining room. Shi Xiaonian is not interested in ordering steak in the morning. He just takes toast and eats it absently. "Young master, today''s newspaper." Feng de came in from the outside with a newspaper in his hand. Shi Xiaonian glanced at it and saw the headline on the social page of the newspaper: "adoptive parents throw their 7-year-old adopted son back to the abandoned baby island.". She stopped chewing the bread. The next second, the newspaper was taken away by a slender hand. Gong Ou threw the newspaper on Feng de and said in a cold voice, "no more newspapers are allowed in the future." Feng De also knew that he had made a mistake and said, "yes, young master." Feng De''s mobile phone suddenly rings. The ring is a joyful song. There are children''s voices singing: I love my home, I love my father, my mother, big hands holding small hands Gongou''s face turned green and his black eyes glared at Fengde. Feng de immediately shut down the machine, and didn''t let the bell ring again. When small read to see to them, bitterly smile, "seal housekeeper, you don''t need to be like this, I''m ok." She did not expect that when she was expelled from her home, she was not so good, but let Gong ou and Feng de become frightened birds. "OK, your eyes won''t be as swollen as walnuts. Try to be strong!" Gong Ou stares at her, cuts off the steak in the plate, forks a piece and throws it into her plate, "give me more to eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him in surprise.She''s not interested in steak, but Gong Ou is sure to give her her food It surprised her. She lowered her head and slowly put the steak into her mouth to chew, swallowing the European concern. After breakfast - Gong Ou stops when he is going to clean up, "Hey, I''ll take you out for a walk." "Where to? Aren''t you going to the company? " When small read vacuum cleaner switch off, lift eyes to see palace Europe. "If you are told to go, you can''t talk so much. Go and change! Well, you are allowed to wear your messy clothes today Said Gong ou. Shixiaonian was stunned. Is he going to accompany her to relax? "Gongou, you don''t have to." Shi Xiaonian felt a little uneasy about his change. The palace Europe slants her one eye, a face is arrogant, "I am willing to like this, you tube me! Go and change This man, who cares about people, can also care about such a bad temper and so strong. But it''s also good that she needs fresh air now. "Well, I''ll change." When Xiaonian nodded obediently and went to the bedroom, she suddenly thought that she had any clothes of her own, which had been forced by him to change into a high-quality skirt, OK. She had no choice but to choose a gray Plaid Dress and go out with Gong ou. Out of the resplendent building a, a fancy open top sports car is parked outside. It''s a super car that gongou likes to drive - konissec. The exterior design of the car body is not only gorgeous and eye-catching, but also aggressive and fierce. People can''t turn their eyes at a glance. Like gongou people, it is extremely in line with his always domineering and superior style. Gong Ou glanced at her and ordered, "get in the car." "Just the two of us?" When the small read four look around, some surprised. Usually, there must be bodyguards following Gong Ou when he goes out, but this time there is obviously no bodyguard car. "How many more do you want?" Gong Ou Road, with eyes to indicate that she quickly get on the car. "No bodyguards?" Shi Xiaonian gave him a look of consternation. He''s a famous Gong ou, the richest man in the world, not afraid of being taken hostage? "I''m gong Ou''s driver for you personally. I don''t need you to have any questions except gratitude! Get in the car Gong Ou urges her impatiently. She''s in such a bad mood now. Isn''t it more annoying to bring too many people? The woman didn''t understand him at all. Thanks to his consideration for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian had to obediently open the co pilot''s door, sit on it and fasten his seat belt. Gong Ou came in and stepped on the accelerator with one foot. His excellent super run immediately flew out like an arrow The sports car is very fast on the open road. The wind blew shixiaonian''s long hair into a mess, so she had to stretch out her hand to tie up her long hair. Only in this way can she really feel the wind speed outside. This kind of flying feeling is really good. Strong wind takes away all emotions. Let her mind blank, can''t think of anything else. "Faster!" When small read suddenly shout a way, the voice soon annihilate in the wind. Gong Ou looks at her. Is she in a better mood? The curve of his lips was deep, and he stepped on the accelerator more tightly, and the car''s revolutions increased. As the sports car drove forward, the scenery on both sides disappeared before we could enjoy it. It''s a special feeling that shixiaonian never felt before. It turns out that driving fast will forget the unhappy things. When small read can''t help but untie the seat belt, stand up from the seat, see, palace Europe brow a frown, slow down the speed. Is this woman dying? Shi Xiaonian stood on the sports car, leaning back against the seat, putting his hands to his mouth to make a trumpet, and yelling in the wind, "Shi Xiaonian! You can live well by yourself! Good for everyone She cried out, and her voice soon disappeared in the wind. Gong Ou''s slender hand turned the steering wheel. He smelled that Yan''s face was a little ugly. He was alone Beside him, she always thought that he was a dead man? Forbearance. She was abandoned. She was amazing. Palace Europe endure heart dissatisfaction, continue to do for her free driver. The faster you drive the sports car, the more it deviates. When waiting for the car to stop slowly, Shi Xiaonian''s mood had calmed down a lot. She sat back in her seat and recovered her usual light face. She turned and looked at Gong ou, who was also staring at her. The four eyes are opposite. Outside the car is a wilderness, no people, the whole world as if only two people, she sat there quietly, a small face every pore is he likes. Gong Ou stares at her deeply, unties the safety belt suddenly, and leans towards her. Junpang approaches her face vaguely. The distance between the tip of nose and the tip of nose is less than 5mm.Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Before they put their faces together, she unconsciously leaned back and said with a smile, "Gong ou, thank you today. I feel much better." The gratitude in her voice was a kind of estrangement. She didn''t let him kiss. Gong Ou''s face froze in front of her, his black eyes fixed on her, his face sank with a flash of resistance. Suddenly, Gong Ou sneered, "thank you? Do you think I need you to say "thank you" for doing this? " When small read don''t open your eyes, lips close, face no smile. She is not a fool. She knows that Gong Ou doesn''t want to be grateful for all this, but she doesn''t like him. She can''t do anything but be grateful. Gong Ou suddenly fished her directly into her arms, bowed her head to kiss her lips, blocking her breathing. Every time he kisses her, he kisses her fiercely and recklessly, as if to swallow her up. It made her dizzy from lack of oxygen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 After a long wet kiss, Gong ou still let her go, staring into her slightly swollen eyes with black eyes, "Shi Xiaonian, I''m not afraid to make it clear to you today! I want you! Want your heart! I don''t want your thanks ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read by his overbearing embrace in the arms, lips are full of his breath, looking at him for a long time did not say a word. His strength left her nowhere to hide. "So, don''t show me this face in the future, say thank you, you know what I want!" Gong Ou stares at her, almost growls. So wild. When small read low eyes, for a long time can only be silent. Facing such a palace, she really didn''t know what to say. The wind blows across the sports car, across her face, warm. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian slowly came out of his arms and looked out. He saw that there was a vast expanse of weeds around him. Far away, there was a long block, which had been removed from the building. There is a beauty of desolation. Gong Ou is sitting in the car, because of her estrangement reaction is very depressed, handsome face outlines a thin anger. His black eyes looked at her. When Xiaonian got out of the car and stepped over the weeds, his slender legs slowly walked towards the broken wall. The sun fell on her face, making her skin particularly white. It goes further and further. Gong Ou looked at her farther and farther background. He felt uncomfortable after being run over. He immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car. After her, a pair of brand-new shoes stepped into the weeds. When his shoes were dirty, he could not help frowning. He still followed her steps. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou looked at her and asked in a deep voice. When Xiaonian went to the mottled old broken wall, the wall is very long, above a track silently tells the story of belonging. When small read for a while, light tunnel, "if there is that kind of graffiti spray paint is good." "Spray paint?" Gong Ou repeated her words. "Well, after I learned to draw, when I was in a bad mood, I would come out and spray walls everywhere." Thinking of himself when he was young, Shi Xiaonian stood in front of the broken wall and couldn''t help laughing, "I was arrested when I was 11 years old, because I scribbled on other people''s walls." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her. When small read a wisp of hair hook to the ear, some self mockery tunnel, "did not expect me this person is quite rebellious?" Gong Ou stood there, listening to her slight voice, staring at her slightly raised eyebrows with black eyes. He was not surprised that she would do such things as spray wall. There was a little rebellious in her heart, which he had seen for a long time. "Do you want to be a good girl so much Only when the people of the time are happy will their character become what it is now. " Gong Ou is so deep that she exposes her character. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read stay there, looking at the palace Europe face in consternation. I didn''t expect that Gong Ou would know her so well. When she was a child, she was really a little girl. She dared to do everything. She fought all over the world and was very happy. But her adoptive parents didn''t like it, so she tried her best to make herself a good girl and follow the rules. But so what? It''s not abandoned. When small read back a step, the corner of the lip self mockingly hook, eyes across a touch of gloomy. "We''re going to buy spray paint." Gong Ou suddenly said something. "Buy spray paint?" When small read Leng next. "Go! You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to show it to anyone Gongoula took her to the direction of the sports car, "this wall is not enough, I''ll find some more walls for you! Are the walls of the city hall building painted enough So wild. It''s so incredible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± City Hall building? Thanks to him. Shixiaonian was forced to be pulled away by him. He raised his eyes and looked at his side face. Now he is It''s too good for her. Mingming is such a self-centered, irritable and manic person, but because she is in a bad mood, she even refuses to go to the company. She comes out with her to relax, and now she has to buy spray paint with her. But he wanted She really can''t give it. Her heart has long been lost in memory with mu qianchu. I don''t know where it is. She can''t find it back. How can I give it to him. "Wait a minute." Gong Ou suddenly stops, pulls her to the end of the broken wall, raises her leg and kicks away the weeds. When Xiaonian looked down, she saw a bag of art spray cans put in the weeds. She was surprised and happy, and said, "it seems that there are still people who are good friends here." She bent down, picked up a can of spray paint, looked at the date, it was still new. She looked around and saw nothing. "How could anyone leave these spray paint here? Will you come later? ""New?" Gongou''s black eyes are deep, but no one can find new spray paint cans. There''s a problem. "Since there is no one, I''ll spray it first and buy it back later." When the small read didn''t notice palace Europe face doubt, holding spray can itch, directly to the wall spray. Her slender arm gently waved to the wall, a red paint printed on the wall, bright color. Gong Ou stood by, staring at her spraying on the wall. She is very good at doing this. She holds the lacquer pot in her little hand and paints bright ribbons on the wall. Gong Ou''s mobile phone rings. It''s the company calling to inquire about business. He went back to the car and sat, put his cell phone to his ear and deliberately lowered his voice. The dazzling sunlight fell on the mottled broken wall. When Xiaonian stood in front of the wall, he was spewing out colors. His wrists moved very fast. His eyes were clean and focused at the moment. His face was decorated with flying colors, which was more pleasing than the colors on the wall. At the end of the wall, a slender figure stood by the wall, looking at her from a distance. After a while, the figure slowly turned to the other direction, a soft face exposed to the sun, is mu qianchu. On the other side of the wall is a white Porsche convertible. Mu qianchu went to the car and sat in the driver''s seat. Under his short brown hair, he had a haggard face and a lonely eyes. On the side of the co driver''s seat, there is also a bag of spray cans. Shixiaonian used to like to paint on the wall when he was unhappy, to vent his unhappiness. He went across the city overnight to buy a spray paint can, but he didn''t know what reason to go to her. Now she couldn''t avoid him. In port of heaven, he kept the car until she came out. When she came out of block a, she was hugged by Gong ou. He can only watch her and Gong Ou go out, catch up with them like a stalker, follow them, and finally secretly put the spray can there, let her show her painting style in front of another man. She showed all her glory to another man. He peeped like a thief. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu is sitting in the driver''s seat. His lonely and gloomy face is reflected in the rearview mirror. He raises his right hand and slowly presses it to his chest, where it hurts like a knife. The breeze floated his elegant short hair. Xiaonian. You know, I''ve got my memory back. Mu qianchu slowly closed his eyes, he can''t find her now, he has a lot of things to deal with. However, after he has dealt with all the problems, will she still be in the same place? Mu qianchu looked to the long wall, across the wall, when he couldn''t see Xiaonian. In this world, many people separated by a wall are two worlds. On one side of the broken wall, Shi Xiaonian had already painted half of the wall. She drew a landscape painting - rainbows under the rain. Gong Ou finished his phone call in the car. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Xiaonian had entered a very high state. He held a spray can in both hands and painted quickly. He didn''t even notice that his skirt was splashed with paint. Under the rainbow on the wall, there are black houses, black bridges and black amusement parks. Except for the rainbow, the rest is black. Gong Ou got out of the car, stepped to her side with long legs, and asked in a deep voice, "why is it all black?" Is her life so dark? When small read light smile, meaningless tunnel, "get what color to draw what color." "I don''t believe that." Gong Ou glanced at her, bent down, picked up a paint can, held it in his hand and sprayed the black house she had painted. "What are you doing?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. "Shixiaonian, remember, even if it''s a mess, I want you to make a mess around me!" With that, Gong Ou sprayed harder on the black amusement parks. His voice is another soul stirring confession. When small read stupidly standing in place, the heart was severely shaking, only to see the wall now do not see a bit of black, is a mess of color. It''s a terrible color. Yeah, so much for what? What does it mean to be abandoned by your family? Even if she''s in a mess, she''s going to make a mess of her own. When Xiaonian thought, he also picked up a bottle of color cans and sprayed them on the wall. Regardless of the composition of the picture, he just sprayed them up and sprayed out one color after another. Gong Ou put his arms around her from the back and put his big hand around her little hand and sprayed it on the wall. Shi Xiaonian didn''t refuse. She raised her eyes and looked at Gong ou. A president of N.E. actually accompanied her to play graffiti and spray painting in the wilderness. No one believed her.Until the afternoon, the whole long broken wall was splashed with colors by them, in a mess of colors. It''s very enjoyable. When small read mood happy many, lift Mou to see to the palace Europe, "is hungry, we go to eat?" He''s an angry eater. She doesn''t dare to make him hungry. "Well, let''s go." Gong Ou drops a can of spray paint and walks towards her. He holds her in his arms and goes to the sports car. It''s just in the wilderness. There''s no good place around. Shi Xiaonian is going to buy some paint cans to send back. Otherwise, the guy who likes to paint the wall would be depressed to find that the paint cans have been stolen. The nearest is a small town. Gongou stops his car outside a store, and the luxurious super run immediately attracts a lot of attention. Shi Xiaonian took the lead in walking into the shop, looking at rows of spray paint cans, and said to the boss, "boss, I want some Lingpai graffiti spray paint cans." "Lingpai?" The boss was reading the newspaper. Wen Yan raised a simple and honest face to her and said, "Lingban is an old brand long ago, but now it''s not in general stores." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "No Lingpai?" Shixiaonian was stunned. Where did you buy the spray paint can by the broken wall? "Yes." When the boss saw the pigment on her skirt, he thought she was a fanatic and didn''t buy Lingpai, so he said, "it''s said that there is a factory in other places that will produce a small amount of Lingpai, but it''s too far away from us. Besides, if it''s not a fanatic, who will specially buy Lingpai?" Far away from the field will have Ling card, fans will buy, that person how willing to throw in the wilderness? If it was her, she would not be willing to throw it away. When Xiaonian was standing in a small shop, she suddenly had some memories in her mind -- "qianchu, qianchu, when you recover your eyesight, you must look at the wall I painted. I painted a lot of you." "Xiaonianhua must be very beautiful." "Of course, I''ll tell you, I use Lingpai''s spray paint, only this painting figure can draw the best." Lingpai''s painting. Are those painters admiring qianchu How can "Have you bought it?" Gong Ou came in from the outside, his tall figure was hit by the small door card, and his forehead hit the door straight. He swore at once, covered his forehead and stepped back. Damn the door. When small read was called back to God by Gong Ou''s voice, from memory, even busy way, "don''t buy, there is no same brand here, let''s go to eat first." With that, she went to gongou and got rid of the absurd ideas in her mind. She must not be admiring qianchu. He forgot all about her. How can he remember the spray paint of Lingpai. "Damn it Gong Ou touched her forehead as she walked and glared at her with hatred. "Look at you. It''s because you want to buy lacquer cans that I''ve been smashed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can he blame her for being too tall and walking without looking at the door? After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian still took his hand and said, "let me see if it''s serious." He has done so many things with her today that she can''t be ignorant. Smell speech palace Europe immediately put down hand, low body lean toward her, thin lips almost is to stick to her face, when small read looking at him suddenly close to Jun Pang, conditionally flashed to the side. Gong Ou stares at her discontentedly, "what are you hiding from? Am I so terrible?" "You don''t move. I''m not looking good." When small read to find a reason to say. Gong Ou stood in front of her with a low body and didn''t move any more. When Xiaonian stood in front of him, he saw a red mark on his forehead, which hindered the overall handsome strength of a face, but it didn''t matter. Gong Ou stares at her beautiful glass eyes and asks, "how''s it going?" "It''s OK. It''s just that there''s a seal. It''s not broken." Shi Xiaonian said. "Blow." Miyagi. "Ah?" When small read stunned, silly looking at him, what he said. "Whether you are a woman or not, you don''t care if you see your man hurt at all!" Gong Ou stares at her discontentedly, his face sinks down again, and the essence of irritability is exposed. "But it''s not broken. It''s just a little imprint." How do you care if you don''t get hurt? Is he a child. "Do you blow it or not?" Gong Ou stares at her, and her tone is overbearing. They are standing on the street of a quiet town. Occasionally passers-by walk by and immediately pay attention to them. A few girls even stand on the opposite side of the street and look at them curiously. Shixiaonian reluctantly looked at the fierce light in gongou''s eyes. She hesitated for a long time. Seeing more and more people around her, she had to hold his face with her hands and lean towards him. She pursed her lips and blew two mouthfuls gently on his forehead. "OK?" "No, just a little bit more!" The palace orders. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian can only continue to blow the red seal on his forehead. For a long time, when the small read blowing mouth pain, more and more passers-by around, she has no face to stop there, "OK?" How long will it take for him to be satisfied? "All right." Gong Ou was so comfortable that he let her go and put his arms around her to get on the bus. Gong Ou sat in the car with a satisfied face, and raised his lips in a deep arc. "Close the roof." Shixiaonian covers his face with his hand. He''s so embarrassed that he really doesn''t understand what he''s happy about. "I allow people to watch this live broadcast." Gong Ou is in a bad mood. Start the car and drive forward. The radio on the car sounded the voice of VJ, "have you learned the ten sweet little moves in lovers, especially blowing wounds for each other? This is a fatal trick to hit the majority of girls!" Blow the wound? When small read Leng next. Just listen to the VJ pause, and then said, "but change over can''t use, if the boy is injured, whine to call his girlfriend to help blow the wound, that''s too Niang, it''s estimated that the girl is directly disgusted, can''t eat! Ha haShixiaonian was stunned to listen to the voice from the radio. Could it be said that Gong Ou was just listening to the radio when she didn''t follow her into the shop to buy spray paint cans? Listen to the ten sweet little moves of lovers? Then he learned a way to blow the wound, but he didn''t listen to it all. Obviously, he didn''t know that these ways were to be used on girls. She just said, how could Gong Ou suddenly ask her to blow something on her forehead? It turned out that she wanted to make sweet, but she heard the wrong radio "Puff." Think of palace Europe just desperately want her to blow forehead appearance, when small read can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at! What''s so funny! " Gong Ou then realized that he had made an own dragon. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He reached out and pressed the radio heavily, and glared at it. "Oh, I don''t laugh anymore." When small read mouth said don''t smile, but can''t help, can only use the hand to cover the mouth, endure the body is shaking. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roared out, his face hard to see the extreme, "try laughing again!" This woman treats him like a joke, doesn''t she? When small read desperately forced himself to bear down, light cough twice, after a while, she couldn''t help asking, "palace Europe, can I ask you a question?" "What?" "You have so many women, haven''t you ever been in love with anyone?" I thought of learning some sweet tricks on the radio. It''s not 16-year-old or 7-year-old first love, playing so low-end. Gong Ou calm face, "nonsense, you are the first I want to fall in love!" He doesn''t have so much free time to fall in love. He admitted it directly, but shixiaonian stayed there and couldn''t laugh any more. She sat quietly, her heart suddenly heavy. He even admitted that she was the first one he wanted to fall in love with, without any intention of concealing. Gong Ou is too direct to her. There is no good restaurant in the town. Gong Ou stops his car in front of a relatively high-end hotel and gets off with a black face. When Xiao Nian says, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You go to the restaurant first." "Well. Hurry up Gong Ou stares at her. When Xiaonian went into the bathroom of the hotel, he stood in front of the sink, splashed a handful of water on his face, took a long deep breath, and then raised his face to look at himself in the mirror. In the mirror, her face was full of worry. She doesn''t think it''s any good that her adoptive parents cut off their relationship with her. On the contrary, it''s Gong Ou who gives her a headache. He showed his feelings towards her, which were paranoid and aggressive. He had to get them, but she couldn''t respond to him at all What should we do? The palace Europe is to her potential in must seize, even the contraceptive all gave her to lose. Shixiaonian stroked her flat stomach. She couldn''t imagine what to do if she really had a baby in her stomach? Do you really want to have an illegitimate child? She wanted him to take the initiative to dislike her, but now it seems impossible. He not only didn''t dislike her, but also made some sweet tricks. If she couldn''t let him take the initiative to drive her away, there was only one way left for her to escape. But he is Gong ou. Where can she escape? "Bang." The door of the room was pushed open, and a young woman with long hair came out. Shi Xiaonian turns his head and they face each other. "Tang art?" Shi Xiaonian looked at her in amazement. "Shixiaonian?" Tang Yi was also shocked. A strange look passed on one of his faces and soon returned to normal. He asked with a smile, "how can you be here?" Shi Xiaonian stood straight in front of the sink, shook off the water on his hands, tore off the paper towel to wipe his hands, and said faintly, "just passing by, come and have something to eat. And you? " "Me too, just passing by." Tang Yi smiles and leans down to wash his hands. Shi Xiaonian nodded and was about to leave. Tang Yi turned to her and said with some guilt, "by the way, Shi Xiaonian, I''m sorry I didn''t help you on the cruise last time." BAHA cruise. Three years ago. It doesn''t make sense now. When the small read bitter smile, "nothing, you are just to tell the truth, three years ago that hour, I was really a person in the bathroom, no one has seen me." What can she blame Tang Yi for. "I think Mr. Gong is very kind to you. You should be very popular with him." Tang Yi said with a smile and bright eyes, "isn''t that good?" Is that good? "Maybe." Shi Xiaonian shrugs his shoulders and says something astringent. He pushes the door open and leaves the bathroom with Tang Yi. "It seems that you don''t like to stay with Mr. Gong." Tang Yi walked beside her and asked with concern, "is it because of something three years ago that Mr. Gong came to you? I vaguely heard that you really drugged Mr. Gong?"Take the medicine. I mentioned it again. When Xiaonian thought of these, he had a headache. She drooped her eyes, stretched out her hand and untied a ponytail. Ren Chang let it go. She was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s not me." "Then how..." "I don''t know what happened three years ago. Anyway, I became a scapegoat and stayed with Gong ou." I can''t even get away. She was really at a loss as to how she would go next. "Yes? In other words, is Mr. Gong looking for the man who took the medicine three years ago? Get back to be your own lover Tang Yi asked strangely, "then why did you lose your reputation when you were looking for it three years ago, and now you are living so well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 How are you doing? Shixiaonian looked down at his dress. Although the long skirt was stained with pigment, it was obviously a luxury. Yes, it was a good life. "Because he thought I had a baby on the sly three years ago, and he wanted a baby." When small read light ground to say, didn''t hide, this to her is a again absurd but of spoof. "I thought you were so nice to you because you had a baby?" Tang Yi looked at her in amazement. "Probably." Shi Xiaonian said. Up to now, she doesn''t know what Gong Ou''s insistence on her comes from Mingming wanted a child at first, but later forced her to sign a contract. Up to now, she has to make a child without a child. She had no idea what gongou was thinking. "So it is." Tang Yi suddenly realized what he was thinking. "Well." They walked to the door of the hotel. Tang Yichao walked to the door of the hotel and said goodbye to her with a smile. "Shi Xiaonian, I''ll go first. You go to eat and then contact her." "Good bye." When Xiaonian nodded, the man went to the restaurant, and the waiter''s confused voice came from behind, "eh, Miss Tang left so soon? Won''t you go up? " "No, no, No Tang Yi was a little anxious, and then hurried out of the hotel gate. Shi Xiaonian looks back and looks at Tang Yi''s back as she leaves in a hurry. Her eyes turn around and she doesn''t think much. She goes towards the restaurant. In the delicately decorated hotel restaurant, guests are leaving one after another. When Xiaonian was stopped by a white shirt and black vest waiter, the waiter politely said to her, "Miss, this restaurant has been wrapped, please choose another restaurant." Under the bag? When Xiaonian didn''t speak, he heard an overbearing voice, "she''s my man!" The voice of arrogance. She didn''t have to think about it to know who it was. Shi Xiaonian looked inside. Sure enough, Gong Ou was sitting by the window in the big restaurant. Her slender hands crossed her chin and her black eyes looked at him from afar. The sun shone on his face, making him more attractive. "It''s Mr. Gong''s companion, miss. This way, please." Smell speech, the waiter immediately sideways let him in. Shixiaonian walked in and sat down opposite gongou. He had no choice but to say, "don''t pack the whole restaurant?" It''s just a potluck. "Dating naturally means fewer people, the better." Gong Ou Dao has his own theory. "But they are still eating." When the small read looking at the next table, some of the table snacks, coffee have not moved. "I have money, I will!" Gong Ou''s words make Shi Xiaonian swallow all the words back to his stomach. OK, you local tyrant, you will! Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak any more. She sat by the window quietly waiting for the meal. Gong Ou grabbed her hand across the table and played with it. She pinched her soft fingers out of shape at will. Shi Xiaonian wanted to take back his hand, but he held it tightly. She had to give up and let him play. She turned and looked out of the window. "There''s something missing in your hand." Gong Ou said suddenly. "No When small read looking at the scenery outside the window, absent-minded tunnel. "I said it was necessary." Gong Ou looked at her, took her hand in one hand, and put it into his pocket in the other. Outside the window, a Lamborghini painted pink stopped there, which was particularly eye-catching. When Xiao Nian couldn''t help looking at it more, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking towards Lamborghini. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in amazement. It''s the time flute. She went to the front of the car and looked around. Then she got on the car and went away. Why is Shidi here? This is a remote town. Shidi is a big star. How can he come here alone? And I don''t admire the beginning. Strange. When Xiaonian thought, there was something in his mind, but he couldn''t say it again. All of a sudden, she felt a chill on her finger. She took back her eyes and saw a diamond ring on her ring finger. The diamond was cut into a perfect heart shape, which was extremely dazzling in the sun and reflected a brilliant brilliance. Heart shaped diamond. When small read is the first time to see, she raised her face and looked at the palace Europe. Gong Ou pinched her fingers and raised her eyebrows with pride. "You are allowed to be moved to shed two tears. It doesn''t affect my eating." Women are moved by diamonds. "This is..." "A ring for you." Gong Ou''s black eyes observed her expression."Why give me the ring?" When small read stunned asked, a pretty face without a little moved to the expression. The reaction of Shi Xiaonian is quite different from that of Gong Ou''s imagination. "Why do you think I gave you the ring?" Gong Ou stares at her unhappily, "I have money, I will!" I asked him why he sent them. She''s still not a woman? When Xiaonian looked at the shining light on her ring finger, she would not be so stupid that she didn''t even know the meaning of giving the ring. She felt the cold ring and whispered, "this ring is too expensive." "Of course, it''s valuable. It''s heart-shaped diamonds cut with a unique process in the world." Does she think any craft can cut such a perfect heart shape? "Then I dare not take it." Shi Xiaonian immediately took off the ring when he heard the words, and his hand was pressed by Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at her coldly, his face is livid. He presses her hand hard, almost biting his teeth and says, "Shi Xiaonian, I''ve endured you all day. I''ve kept a distance with me while laughing. I''ve endured. I''ve been sitting in the dining room with me and staring out all the time. I''ve endured. What else do you want?" To her, he has a good temper. Is she going to challenge his bottom line? "But I really can''t take rings." When small read insist on tunnel, want to pull out his hand, can''t pull out. "What do you mean?" Gong Ou stares at her. "The ring is the proof of a close lover. You can see that the ring is cut perfectly. It''s better to give it to your future wife. It''s not convenient for me to wear it as a painter." Shi Xiaonian tries to find a reason to persuade Gong ou to take off the ring. The ring is proof of too much intimacy. She can''t have it. Besides, she is now like a woman who has been taken care of. She can''t accept more luxuries. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her in silence. "Also, this ring is a little big for me." Shixiaonian is desperately looking for reasons. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face went green inch by inch. "My knuckles don''t grow well. If I wear a ring, it will fall off. What should I do if it falls off? Such an expensive ring..." "Have you finished?" Gong Ou interrupted her coldly. When small read to see his face, his face has been difficult to see the pole, the outline is tight, taut in a burst of edge. She was silent. Gong Ou pinched her hand and stared at her face. The black pupil was cold and fierce. Word by word, he said, "frankly, you just don''t want to wear the ring I gave you, do you? What are you doing with so many excuses? " "I..." "OK, no more!" Gong Ou suddenly stood up, long fingers from her ring finger to touch the ring, raised his leg and kicked over the table. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. The table fell to the ground, the glass cup fell down and the water spilled all over the floor. The transparent water flows on the ground until it reaches Xiaonian''s feet. It''s a mess. When small read stupefied to see to the palace Europe, he angrily stares at her, slender hand forcefully pinches the ring. He lost his temper again. When small read stand straight body, some at a loss to look at him, just don''t want his ring, is it necessary to do so. "Mr. Gong..." Several waiters came over with dishes in their hands. They were all stunned to see this scene. Gong Ou gives them a gloomy look, grabs a silver plate and smashes it on the window. The window glass is broken with a bang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in shock. How hard did he use to break the glass. Gong Ouyang starts to throw out his diamond ring. Seeing this, the waiters screamed and watched the bright light fly out in a parabolic arc. "Are you satisfied now?" Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned slightly open mouth, speechless. He threw the ring away. Are you so angry? Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at Shi Xiaonian and strides to her. The strong breath of his body suddenly shrouded her. When Xiao Nian could not help shrinking, did he want to beat her? For a long time, the expected fight declined. Gong Ou stares at her low head. He can see that she is afraid that he will get angry, but she is afraid that she will not say a word to return the ring. A woman who is stubborn to the extreme. Gong Ou glared at her angrily. For a long time, a touch of sadness flashed away from his eyes. Gong Ou opened his thin lips and roared out from his lips and teeth, "shixiaonian, you are powerful! You are the first one who dares to step on my face With that, Gong Ou strode away without looking back.When Xiaonian stood in the same place, his fingers trembled slightly. He felt as if he had been thrown into the world of glaciers. She knew that Gong Ou was an irritable and manic paranoid, but she was still afraid when he burst out in front of her. "Miss, Mr. Gong, he..." When the waiters looked at Xiaonian, they were all confused. "Sorry, he''s in a bad mood." Shi Xiaonian pretended to be calm and gave them a faint smile, "how much is it for the smashed here, and the money for the restaurant..." "Mr. Qian Gong has paid for the restaurant. Here..." A few waiters roughly estimated it and said, "it''s about 30000 or 40000. Why don''t I ask the manager to come out and estimate it again." "No, I have a card here. Brush it." Shi Xiaonian takes out the card from the bag and hands it to the waiter. Fortunately, Gong Ou pays for the bag, otherwise she can''t pay today and will be detained here. After swiping the card, Xiaonian walked out of the hotel with unspeakable fatigue in her body. Just refuse a ring, Gong Ou is so angry. If one day she really had to run away, she couldn''t imagine Gong Ou''s anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Gongou''s character is really terrible. When Xiaonian step by step out of the hotel, sat down on a flower bed, looked around, no palace Europe, no palace Europe car. Of course, he was so angry that he drove away. Are you waiting for her. But how can she get back? Take a taxi. When Xiaonian stood up and was about to leave, he suddenly saw the waiters sneaking to the side, with thieves'' smiles on their faces. The direction they are going Isn''t it where Gong Ou just lost his ring? When the small read tight in the hands of the bag. She can''t take gongou''s ring, it seems too intimate. But he was with her all day, and she didn''t want his ring to disappear. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian walked over there. Several waiters were looking for it in the grass. When they saw Xiaonian, they called out "ah". They stood up straight and looked at her with embarrassment. Then they scattered and did not dare to look for the ring in front of her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at their running figure, puts down the bag, and then bends down to find it on the ground. Outside the restaurant is a parking lot and green belt. It grows vigorously, and the bushes row after row. She remembers that Gong Ou just threw it in this direction. Shi Xiaonian walks over and rummages through the grass, looking for the ring''s traces. Time goes by quickly. It''s getting dark unconsciously. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are getting worse and worse. She can only take out her mobile phone, turn on the flashlight and shine on the bushes, and then continue to search. "Why can''t I find it? It''s clearly here." When I was young, I said to myself. Strange. Did you throw it here and pop it up again? When Xiaonian will expand the scope of search, the day is getting dark, the stomach is also getting hungry, to the end, shixiaonian simply regardless of the image to kneel on the ground, to the grass with his hands over and over again. "Ah." A snail was caught in her hand, wet sticky feeling close to her fingers, when small read quickly put away, shake hands. It''s time to find out. Shouldn''t rings be easy to find? Don''t diamonds shine? Why is it so hard to find. When small read frowning, in the night again and again to find. "Drop drop -" a sharp sound of horn suddenly sounded, accompanied by two strong beams of light hitting her, the light straight into her eyes. When small read kneeling on the ground, with a hand full of dirt block eyes looking forward. The horn stopped suddenly. The night was quiet. The light also suddenly dimmed, leaving only the cold moonlight. Shixiaonian blinked his uncomfortable eyes and looked forward. Gongou''s windy convertible car was not far away. It was facing her. In the driver''s seat, gongou was sitting on it expressionless, looking straight at her with black eyes. Gongou? Didn''t he leave? Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. Gong Ou suddenly pressed the door with one hand, jumped out of the sports car and strode towards her. When Xiaonian kneels on the ground and subconsciously wants to stand up, she finds that her legs are numb and she can''t stand up at all. Gong Ou runs to her and stares at her fiercely. Her eyes seem to eat her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Will not be more and more angry, run back to beat her to relieve it? When small read a little afraid to lean back, look up at him in fear. The next second, she was pulled up by Gong ou. Gong Ou held her tightly in his arms, and her slender body was tightly bound with her hands. She hit him hard in the chest, and the warmth of his body surrounded her. Shi Xiaonian was choked by him, and his eyes stagnated, "Gong ou..." What is he doing? Gong Ou hugged her and leaned his head down to her ear. He was breathing heavily. He gasped and yelled in her ear, "shixiaonian, I really want to kill you like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a cold heart, is about to say what, listen to palace Europe and in her ear way, "but I can''t bear, when small read, I can''t bear!" Shi Xiaonian''s body vibrated and his eyes widened in amazement. He said, when I was young, I couldn''t bear it. He held her in his arms and said in a nearly surrendering voice, "you win! It''s time to read "Gong ou..." What do you mean she won? "Listen up, I want you to make a decision! If you make trouble for me again, my palace and Europe will decide you! " Gong Ou hugged her hard and growled. Clearly is so overbearing oath, but his voice shows a compromise, humble compromise. ¡°¡­¡­¡±It''s up to her. What do you mean when you think about it? He''s not angry. "Go Gong Ou suddenly released her hand and took her away. She strode into the hotel and came to the front desk of the hotel. She said harshly, "open the best and most expensive room!" "All right." The front desk immediately nodded. When Xiao Nian is forced to take away by Gong ou, she pulls her room upstairs. Gong Ou takes out her room card and opens the door. This is a more comfortable and tidy suite. As soon as you go in, Xiaonian is pressed on the bed by gongou Qiangli temple. Gong Ou walks into the bathroom, and the sound of water comes. In a moment, Gong Ou comes out with a wet towel, stands in front of her, calmly picks up her hand, and wipes all the dirt off her hand. "No, I''ll do it myself." Shixiaonian is not used to being served. "Don''t move." Gong Ou glared at her and continued to wipe her hands. She went back and forth in the bathroom, wiped her hands clean, and ordered her to "lift your face up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t move, his chin was immediately forced up by him, and he didn''t give her any chance to refuse. Gong Ou holds her chin in one hand and wipes the stains on her face with a warm wet towel in the other. His face was livid, but his movements were gentle and unexpected. Shixiaonian is very uncomfortable sitting there. Her eyes are wandering. She is not used to this kind of gongou. He loses his temper and yells at her. She can barely adapt. She can''t adapt to his sudden gentleness. "Pick up a ring, pick up the face is dirty, are you an idiot?" Gong Ou scolded her, but her hand was more gentle. She carefully wiped away the stains for fear that one would hurt her. "You see it all? I thought you were gone. " When small read drooping eyes, don''t look at his burning eyes. "I want to come back and beat you up!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. Sure enough, she was ready to come back and beat her. When Xiaonian was silent, she suddenly heard Gong Ou say, "since you don''t want my ring, why do you want to pick it up?" "That ring is too expensive." Shixiaonian is honest. "You know I have money. It''s nothing to throw a few rings." Gong Ou''s tone was wild. He held her chin in his hand. "Look at me and answer me!" Chin is pinched by him painful, when small read to have to lift Mou to see to him. The palace Europe low Mou tightly stares at her, the light in the black pupil penetrates burns a person badly, when the small read of throat choked, can''t say. "Say it The light in the room is dim. Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t stop until she gets the answer. When small read close lips, forget it, sooner or later to say clearly. "Gongou." When small read to his line of sight, calmly said, "I am very grateful to you for giving me a gift, but I really can''t accept." "Reason." "You should know." "I don''t know!" "I don''t love you." Shi Xiaonian finally spoke out. She was a little frightened. She didn''t know what kind of behavior Gong Ou would have, whether he would kick her into a mess or kill her directly. She said, I don''t love you. It''s that simple. Gong Ou stood in front of her, tall and stiff because of her words, a handsome face lost all the color, just looking at her without expression, breathing more and more heavy in the quiet hotel room. Suddenly, Gong Ou pressed her shoulder with both hands. Jun Pang forced her face and clenched her teeth. "Then why do you want to find a ring?" "I don''t love you, and I don''t want you to lose anything." Shi Xiaonian said honestly. "From today on, you are not allowed to say these four words again!" Gong Ou stared at her deeply, word by word coming from her throat. Which four words, I don''t love you? But it''s true. When Xiaonian sat on the bed, her face was obscured by the dim light. For a long time, she made up her mind to put her hand on his wrist and look into his eyes. She almost begged, "Gong ou, let me be free." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her without saying a word. Shi Xiaonian continued to say boldly, "why don''t we start with friends? You let me be free, OK? We can connect like friends. " "I have no friends here!" Gong Ou stared at her, almost biting her teeth and said, "I might as well tell you that today I was very angry and wanted to come back to strangle you, but when I came back, I saw you kneeling on the ground looking for the ring! Find the ring I lost! Never a woman would pick up a thing I don''t want that way! At that time, I was thinking, "I must have this woman!" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. So it was her act of picking up the ring that made him move again? She suddenly felt that she had made a big mistake. Why did she go to pick up the ring again She shouldn''t have done that."So, Shi Xiaonian, kill your heart, I won''t let you go!" Gong Ou said wildly, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her lips. "Well..." Shixiaonian was shocked. She reached out to block his chest and was easily grasped by his hand. She couldn''t move any more. Gong Ou sealed her mouth, and her thin lips were repeatedly trampled on her cherry pink lips. Her teeth were grinding her. When Xiao Nian opened her mouth in pain, Gong Ou''s fiery tongue immediately rushed into her mouth and captured every inch of her softness. "Well Don''t Let''s talk about Well... " When Xiaonian got a breath, he frowned and said. His voice came out of his mouth and let out a little groan, which made the quiet hotel room more ambiguous. They haven''t finished yet. She knew that, because of his character, she would not be able to talk clearly without this opportunity. "Nothing to talk about!" Gong Ou sticks to her lips and stares at her with black eyes. "I won''t ask you any more. Everything will be in my Gong Ou''s way! Don''t expect another chance to trample on my face With that, Gong Ou pushed her down on the big bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Shixiaonian looked at the face in front of him in dismay. What does it mean to do everything in his way? Gong Ou bowed his head and kissed her like a wild animal, like an electric current into her body, which made her tremble. His technology in this area is too high-end for her to cope with. Gong Ou suddenly left her hand, took her hand in one hand, clasped her fingers, and pulled her slender fingers in front of him. He watched her fingers silently for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was lying there with his long hair scattered. He didn''t understand what he wanted. After a long silence. Gong Ou suddenly kisses her finger, and the kiss is lingering. When Xiao Nian can''t help shrinking, the next second, she finds something on her ring finger - a diamond ring. Gong Ou side face, white teeth bite the ring, it slowly put on her fingers, from her ring finger end has been slowly biting to the end of the finger. This action was interpreted slowly and vaguely by him Shi Xiaonian has never seen anyone wearing a ring like this. She looks at his face dully. She is so handsome and sexy. She hits his heart. Her body trembles involuntarily and turns into soft water under him. "If you take it off again, I''ll pin it on your finger. Do you hear me?" Gong Ou''s eyes looked at her darkly, his voice was hoarse and overbearing, "this is my way of Gong Ou! I''ll say one later, but you can''t say two! " The quiet room kept heating up until it was hot. After intense Huan love, Gong Ou falls asleep with her in his arms, but Xiaonian is not half sleepy. When he pillowed his arm, Xiaonian raised his hand and looked at the ring on his ring finger. The diamond was cut into a heart-shaped mold. Exquisite, gorgeous and elegant are not enough to describe its beauty. I have to say that Gong Ou has a good eye. But it''s uncomfortable for her. It''s such a light and small diamond. Why is it so heavy on her ring finger? It''s like a mountain is pressed down on her ring finger. It was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. Shi Xiaonian looks at the man beside him. He is asleep. His face is magnificent and his thin lips are tight. Even when he is asleep, his face is still full of the smell of invincibility and supremacy. He is Gong ou. He doesn''t have any women. Why do he take a fancy to her? She has no heart for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian reached out and wanted to take off the ring on his ring finger, he suddenly thought of Gong Ou''s overbearing words - if you take it off again, I''ll nail it on your finger! She can''t help but stop. What on earth should she do. How can she get out of this situation. Shixiaonian is very upset. He gently pushes open gongou''s hands and feet, gets out of bed, opens the door to the balcony and goes out. A cool wind came up and poured into her neck. When small read immediately close tight on the hotel bathrobe, went to the balcony, looking out at the night, the silent night sky, only the stars scattered dotted. She stood alone, her head blown awake and confused. She looked down at the ring in her hand, and her heart became more and more agitated. With a long sigh, Xiao Nian couldn''t stand the coolness outside and was about to go in. He looked at the bottom of the balcony at random. I saw a white Porsche parking at the bottom, and the pure white color was obvious in the night. Porsche? The last time she saw mu qianchu driving this car, she pressed her hands on the balcony and looked down at the license plate suspiciously. It was a little far away. She could only vaguely see two numbers, which seemed to be the same as mu qianchu''s license plate. How did Kemu qianchu''s car stop here? Is it because Shidi is here? No, Shidi has already left during the day. If they come together, there is no need to drive two cars. Shi Xiaonian suddenly thought of the graffiti spray paint can on the broken wall during the day. A ridiculous idea ran into her head. Without much thought, she ran inside and out of the hotel room. Instead of taking the elevator, Shi Xiaonian ran out of the hotel in his bathrobe and slippers to the courtyard of the hotel. In the courtyard, there was no car. Silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there and looked around, there was no sign of a Porsche, nothing. Is she wrong? But no matter how bad her eyes are, she will not be wrong about such a big car. Is it mu qianchu? What about those spray cans by the broken wall? A deep sound of footsteps sounded behind her. Shixiaonian''s heart trembled, and his body turned slowly and rigidly. Gong Ou was standing not far away, wearing a white bathrobe. His short hair was blown gently by the night wind. He looked at her with black eyes, and said, "what are you doing here?"It''s not about admiring qianchu. When small read Zheng next, immediately feel oneself funny, what does she think? She thought mu qianchu had nothing to do. She bought some spray paint cans for her and followed her in the middle of the night? Shixiaonian, you''ve had enough. What''s in your mind. This time, mu qianchu is naturally sleeping with the flute. How can he be here. "Just walk around." When the small read wrapped tight on the bathrobe, reluctantly smile, toward the palace Europe. "I thought you were going to run." Gong Ou stood there and said in a cold voice. "How can it be? In your hands, can I run away?" "Thanks for your self-knowledge." Gong Ou was satisfied with her words. He glanced down at her ring finger and saw that the ring was still there. He was more satisfied. He put his hand around her and rubbed her arm across the bathrobe. "You can''t die cold. You run out in the middle of the night." "Not bad." Shi Xiaonian said softly. After walking for a while, she looked back at the empty courtyard. That Porsche Is she really wrong? Why has given up, she can''t help but think of Mu qianchu. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou followed her eyes and saw nothing but a hotel courtyard. "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian shakes her head. She doesn''t know if it''s too cold at night. She asks without going through her brain, "Gong ou, is it hard to give up when you have obsession with someone? Even if you know the other party is you should not go persistent, or can''t help but think of Why has given up her, but also to Mu qianchu. "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" "I..." "Want to see how deep my obsession is to you?" Gong Ou sneered, thinking that she asked because of him. He said, "in my Gong ou, either I have never been persistent, or I will be persistent for a lifetime!" Such a wild attitude. All his life, he said it so easily. However, he is paranoid, and it''s not easy to change what he thinks, but she is different. She is just an ordinary person. When she was young, she generally liked a teenager. Then she married and had children. If the bride was not her, she gave up. In the end, she should put everything down and live her own life. Why, go to such a remote town, she will think of Mu qianchu. She heard a voice in her heart saying - shixiaonian, you should not have put it down. The next day. When Xiao Nian left the town with Gong ou, he returned to the city center. When Xiaonian changes clothes in a hurry, she is taken to N.E headquarters by Gong ou. Gong Ou wants to be with her for 24 hours, so she can only be his little tail. N. E headquarters president''s office, a large open office. Gong Ou sat down at his desk and began to work. He had already wasted a day with Xiaonian to relax his mind, and accumulated a lot of business. "Knock -" the knock on the door sounded, and several secretaries came in with a large number of documents and materials and went to gongou''s desk to narrate the report. Shi Xiaonian was not in the mood to listen to them. He stretched out his hand to open the French window curtain, basked in the sun in front of the window, bent his neck, and had a touch of thinking in his eyes. I don''t know why. She always felt something was wrong with her party in the small town yesterday Graffiti spray paint can beside the broken wall; Tang Yi in the hotel; the time flute after leaving the hotel; White Porsche in the evening. When small read bite lip, fall into thinking, always feel inside what relevance is the same, but she can''t remember. This kind of feeling makes her uncomfortable, like being entangled in a thread, but she doesn''t know how to untie it. "Xiaonian, come here!" Gong Ou suddenly called her name. "With regard to the acquisition, the Directors..." Secretary report way half stop, a few pairs of eyes straight brush toward small read. Smell speech, when small read to cast aside the question in the brain, walk toward him, "how?" Gong Ou is looking through the document and signing it. He suddenly puts down his pen, raises a perfect face, grabs her collar, pulls her down, and gives her a hard kiss on her lip. Tian sucks her lip on the tip of his tongue, and then releases it. "OK, you go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to stand there, a black line, reaching out to touch his lips. Call her here just for a kiss? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretaries were all dumbfounded. One by one, they were shocked and looked at Shi Xiaonian''s lips, which were red with kisses. It turned out that the president was such a hungry man. "What are you looking at! Go on Gong Ou gave the secretaries a cold glance and ordered them to continue to report. The secretaries quickly restored their professionalism and continued to make reports, "president, here is another document for you to sign.""Well." Gong Ou lowered his head to sign, and stroked his thin lips with the tip of his finger. There was a fragrance on his lips. This behavior is good. He will kiss her when he is tired of working. Her lips are a refreshing medicine for him. In the next few days, Shi Xiaonian was maddened by Gong ou. He seems to be addicted to kissing her. Whenever he thinks about it, he must kiss her. The most extreme thing was that there were hundreds of people in the meeting, and suddenly she was taken in. She thought something was wrong. As a result, Gong Ou held her in his arms and kissed her for nearly three minutes, and then let her go Blinded an entire conference room. Since then, when small read into n. e is to cover her face, but the company will not let her go. Especially when the secretaries in the secretary room saw her, they all flattered and said, "Miss Shi, you''re here. Miss Shi, it''s very nice of you to be in N.E. you don''t know. In the past, the president had to lose his temper at least three times in meetings, but recently, the president has not lost his temper. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, yes. He turned his temper into a wolf kiss to deal with her. Of course, he would not lose his temper. "Gong ou, can you stop kissing me in public in the future?" N. In E president''s office, Shi Xiaonian sat in front of his white desk and said to the man who was reading the document. "No Gong Ou signed his name with a stroke of his pen on the document, and his voice was extremely arrogant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I told you, I''ll do it my way later. That''s my way!" Gong Ou closes a document, turns his eyes and looks at her, a handsome face full of egotism, "I want to kiss you, I want you! You can''t refuse! " "But..." "No, but!" Gong Ou said, "I have a private appointment later. You''ll come with me and wait for me in the car." "Oh." When I can''t refuse, I''m too lazy to refuse. Gongou has to tie her to her for 24 hours anyway. She has no way to escape. Shixiaonian lowers his head, turns his pen and prepares to draw cartoons on paper. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrates. She took out her mobile phone and saw it was a short message, one of the mobile phone numbers from Tang Yi. She had called before, but Tang Yi didn''t answer. Xiaonian, I''m Tang Yi. I was in a hurry last time. Do you have time to come out to talk with my old classmates? ¡¿ reminiscence? Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips and clenched her cell phone. To be honest, she didn''t want to meet Tang Yi much. On the cruise, they were not so familiar as before, and the cold and noise were strange. But when I think of Tang Yi, Shidi and shixiaonian in that remote town, I can''t resist my curiosity. How could everyone go to that town so idly that day? "Gong ou, do you have a private appointment? Can I have a talk with my old classmates?" Shi Xiaonian applied to President Gong. Maybe she can get some information from Tang Yi. "Come here." Gongou closed a document after reading, with a low voice and a consistent command voice. Shi Xiaonian had to stand up and walk towards him. Gong Ou pressed her on his leg, hugged her and gnawed her lips. A big hand touched her hand, her slender ring finger and the ring on it "Well Well When Xiaonian was kissing, he couldn''t breathe well. Gongou released her for a while, and then he kisses her again. He tramples her lips and tongue recklessly, until her body slowly softens in his arms, and people can''t help but fall on his chest and let him do whatever he wants. After a sentimental kiss, Gong Ou let her go. He looked down at her white face and said, "go." "Well." When small read touched by his kiss swollen lips, voice reluctantly say a word. She''s going anywhere now with his approval. He said that he was her family, he was more like a guardian, or a tyrannical guardian. "Next door to me." Gong Ou added another sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. "No more than a kilometer away from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can''t live without her now, can he? "Do you hear me?" Gong Ou bit her ear, dissatisfied that she did not speak. "I see. Mr. President, you are here. What you say is what you say." Shixiaonian is helpless. She has never seen anyone fall in love like Gong ou. Don''t say she didn''t like him. If she really liked him, she would have to be scared away by his impenetrable way. "I wish you knew!" Gongou is very satisfied with her cognitive status. "Then I''ll make an appointment with my old classmates." When small read back to his desk to Tang Yi text message, agreed on a good time. Afternoon. Gongou''s appointment is a high-end private club. Gongou directly packs two adjacent rooms to let shixiaonian go to one of them. In this way, she won''t be too far away from him. He can see you at any time. The private rooms of the private club are gorgeous and brilliant, with gold as the main theme. The whole room is decorated like a palace. When Xiaonian walks in, he feels like he has entered a luxurious world. Living with Gong ou, what she saw and heard was quite different from before. Shi Xiaonian went to the wine cabinet, thought for a while, took out a bottle of high alcohol red wine from inside and sat down at the table. The door was pushed open before the wine was opened. Tang Yi, a pure white dress, stood at the door, holding a new-style Emmas bag in his hand, and a face full of literary temperament, gave her an apologetic smile, "sorry, Xiaonian, I''m late.""No, I just arrived, too." When small read a smile gently, "sit." "Good." Tang Yi put down her bag and sat down in front of the small round table. Looking around the room, she couldn''t help admiring and saying, "it''s said that you can''t book it with money. It''s a private club with high specifications. Did Mr. Gong book it for you?" Shi Xiaonian stood at the table with a faint smile. He didn''t say much. He took the cork off the mouth of the red wine bottle and poured a cup for Tang Yi. "Long time no see. Have a drink." Wine is the best tool of the formula. What''s more, Shi Xiaonian remembers that Tang Yi doesn''t drink well. Tang Yi doesn''t seem to want to skip this topic. She gently touches her with her fingers holding the thin neck of the cup. She says sensitively, "why do you want to drink my wine?" "Yes, I want to get you drunk and see if you are as drunk as a university." When Xiaonian said with a smile, in a word, the memories of the two people in college were all hooked up. "I will not." Tang Yi put down her glass, rubbed her red fingernails along the edge of the glass, and looked at her curiously with black and white eyes. "By the way, last time I said goodbye in a hurry, tell me what happened three years ago? Now what''s the matter with you and Mr. Gong? " "Don''t you know all about it?" When the small read light tunnel, took the glass gently tasted a mouthful, red wine taste a little bitter. "I don''t know much." Tang Yidao. When the small read holding the glass, smilingly looked at her, "you seem to be very interested in three years ago?" Last time, this time. She has an intuition that there seems to be something wrong with Tang Yi, but she can''t tell exactly what it is. "Old classmates, let''s talk about the past. Don''t talk if you don''t like it. " Tang Yi said with a smile, "how are you doing these years?" With that, Tang Yi took his glass and drank it all. He habitually twisted his long hair. His movements were artistic, but they did not lose the charm of an adult woman. Tang art is really different from before. In the past, Tang Yi didn''t have such charming taste. "What else can I do? I draw comics. You know I like comics very much when I was in college. Life is very simple and boring." When small read three words two rain to finish his old story, "how about you? You look like you''re having a good time "Me?" Hearing the words, Tang Yi''s face darkened, and he was drinking. After a while, Tang Yi raised her eyes and looked at her, "do you want to hear the truth?" When Xiaonian sat there, quietly watching the bitter in Tang Yi''s eyes, the bitter let her have the illusion of time back. In University, they live in the same dormitory. When Tang Yi worked hard to earn a living and worked part-time, her eyes were so bitter and stubborn. At that time, they were very good friends. Before Xiaonian could speak, Tang Yi suddenly stood up from the table and pointed to the Emmas bag hanging on the side. "I have famous brand clothes and bags now, but I''m not well off. In fact, I don''t know what I want..." She said she had a bad life and didn''t know what to want. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian listened quietly. "In the past, my family was so poor that I didn''t have other people''s money. I was so poor that I borrowed my tuition. I had to work part-time and part-time all the time. I didn''t dare to go to the hospital when I was sick." Tang Yi stares at his bag with a bitter smile, "I''m really poor and afraid. I think I can get better after graduation." Shi Xiaonian listened to her voice and fell into the memory of her college days. At that time, the two of them often leaned against the window of the dormitory, clinked glasses with two bottles of mineral water with a dollar, and encouraged each other. One said they wanted to make money and the other said they wanted to strive to become a sister in the girls'' cartoon industry. "But I found that the poor are the poor, which is so easy to get better! No matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with others Tang Yi suddenly looked at Shi Xiaonian and said to himself, "I know that when you see my boyfriend on the cruise, you despise me in the bottom of your heart." Shi Xiaonian''s eyelashes trembled gently. She looked at Tang Yi and said frankly, "No. I just think you can choose a more comfortable life. " Tang Yi, whom she knew, was a girl who worked very hard. She was such a high cold goddess. She didn''t see her for several years, but she became a woman close to a rich family. The contrast surprised her. "A more comfortable life? Oh, comfort also depends on materials These days, who cares if you don''t have money. " Tang Yi said with a smile, picked up the wine bottle and poured a full glass for himself. He took it up and drank it. After a few sips, he said, "I know you look down on me, but I need life, I need money, I''m afraid of poverty! I don''t want to live a half dead life without any return At last, Tang Yi cried out excitedly, with tears in his eyes. Shi Xiaonian looks at her silently and understands that the former Tang art is really getting further and further away, forced by life. "You drink too much." When Xiaonian stood up and pressed her hand to raise her glass, she said faintly, "the waiter will bring up some cakes later. Don''t drink any more."Tang Yi can''t drink any more. "Let me drink." Tang Yi looked at her with a wry smile. "You don''t know, I''ve had enough of pretending to be a lady in front of those rich people. Women in the rich world fight against each other secretly, and they don''t have any friends at all. I really don''t want to pretend when I meet such an old classmate as you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at her, hand slowly pulled back. Tang Yi took the glass and drank the whole glass of red wine. His brows wrinkled tightly. He had no artistic style. When the waiter came in with all kinds of cakes, Tang Yi was so drunk that he stood on the table in high-heeled shoes and yelled, "give me two bottles of mineral water. I want the one yuan one! One yuan! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter is stupid. When small read quickly will Tang Yi pull down, pull to one side of the sofa to sit down, toward the waiter embarrassed way, "you go out first, here I come to good." "Yes, miss." A waiter came up to her with a tray in his hand. "Mr. Gong asked me to take something from you. He''s waiting for it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Take something?" When small read puzzled to look at the tray. The tray was a piece of paper wrapped with something. She helped Tang Yi, who was as drunk as mud, to get the paper. Her hands sank. There is a piece of cold transparent glass wrapped in the paper, which is the size of her palm. It is actually cut into a heart shape. How much do you like heart shape. When Xiaonian put the glass on his knee and unfolded the paper with his slim fingers, he saw four English letters written on it - kiss! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man Do you want Ji to be so thirsty that he thought of such a trick to ask for a kiss. When Xiaonian was about to ask the waiters to send them back, the waiters seemed to see her unwillingness and immediately said, "Mr. Gong said, we can''t take it back, he will come to take it in person." Come and get it yourself? Then how can she do it. Is it useless to drink wine for such a long time? When Xiaonian thought about it, she had to lower her head, pick up the heart-shaped glass, frown and reflect her lips. The scarlet lipstick immediately showed her shallow lip print on the glass. "Take it." Shixiaonian was so embarrassed that his face was hot that he put the heart-shaped glass back into the tray. He did not dare to look at the eyes of the two waiters. Goddamn gongou. Smelly man! Kiss the devil! Perverted paranoid! Shi Xiaonian scolded Gong Ou 180 times in her heart. She didn''t raise her face until the waiters left. Relying on her, Tang Yi was already drunk and kept muttering about their college days, "I''m not as good as before, so are you, and you''ve been close to Mr. Gong. Shi Xiaonian, we have all changed, we have all changed... " When small read listen to Tang Yi''s whisper, brow Cu Cu. She hasn''t changed. She would have been forced to go to the present day completely by mistake. If it wasn''t for Gong Ou''s misunderstanding, she would have been an ordinary girl cartoonist. "Tang Yi, I have something to ask you." When small read embracing drunk Tang Yi said. Tang Yi was too drunk to open his eyes. "What?" "Three years ago, the Gong family asked you why you didn''t tell me anything, just because I was crushed to death by university public opinion. And on the cruise, I can see that you were shocked. When you mentioned three years ago, your eyes were dodging Now, you''re asking me all over again. " When small read embrace her to ask a way, "did you conceal me what matter?" "Concealment?" When Tang Yi heard that Yan seemed to be sober, she sat up straight in her arms, looked at her slightly drunk, and gave a bitter smile, "you are so smart, Xiaonian. You, you''ve always been smart. " "I want the answer." Shixiaonian is serious. Tang Yi''s eyes were lax. He shook his head like thinking of something. "No, I can''t say it. I can''t say it." Seeing her like this, Shi Xiaonian is more convinced of her own idea. She grabs Tang Yi''s arm and says, "did you really hide something from me and tell me what it is?" "I can''t say..." "Tang Yi!" Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian got excited. "Do you know how important things were to me three years ago? Now I''m in a situation where I don''t even have freedom because of that. Tell me! What do you know? " "Sorry, sorry..." Tang Yi apologizes bitterly. "Sorry? Why do you say sorry to me? What do you know and what have you done? " Shi Xiaonian held her arm tightly. Tang Yi felt uncomfortable when she caught her. She vomited a mouthful of red wine on the ground. She was so embarrassed that she kept shaking her head. "I can''t say it. I really can''t say it. Shixiaonian, don''t force me... " Don''t you want to say that? What happened three years ago? Why can''t you say it? Why don''t you tell her not to push it. There are many ideas in shixiaonian''s head, but he can''t spell out a complete composition. Looking at her painful appearance, Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak again for a long time. She slowly calmed down, reached out to her back, patted her gently and asked, "are you better?" Tang Yi bent down and let her pat her gently. Suddenly, Tang Yi raised a red face and looked at her, with tears in her eyes and a smile on her face. "Remember, I used to sell beer part-time at school. I''m a light drinker. I get drunk every time I come back. You accompany me." At that time, the best person for her at school was shixiaonian. When small read looking at her eyes full of tears, heart gushed a burst of pain, "well, I don''t force you." Anyway, at least she is sure that there is something else wrong with the cruise three years ago, though she still doesn''t know what it is. "Shixiaonian." Tang Yi called her name in a low voice."Well." Tang Yi looked at her with hesitation in her eyes, "you You... " "What do you want to say?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. Tang Yi looks at her with a drunken face. Suddenly someone falls towards her, falls heavily into her arms, closes her eyes and goes to sleep. Before Tang Yi was completely drunk, Shi Xiaonian heard her whisper, "three years, three years You Be careful Your sister... " Sister. Her sister, Shidi. When small read only feel cold body, as if there is some mystery is slowly unfolding in front of her. The cruise three years ago had something to do with her sister. In this way, in a remote town, Tang Yi and Shi Di appear in her sight, which makes sense. Tang Yi and Shi Di meet secretly. However, when it comes to time flute, three years ago What''s going on? What role did Tang Yi play in that? The whole Bureau Is it a conspiracy? What a conspiracy? Shi Xiaonian puts Tang Yi flat and lets her lie on the sofa. She was going to wait for her to wake up and ask again, but Gong ou can''t wait to take her away. When small read reluctantly by palace Europe pulled out of private club room, "can''t let me and old classmates talk for a while?" Staying by Gong Ou''s side, she really has no personal freedom. I can''t finish asking. "No!" Gong Ou was so overbearing that he took her by the hand and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can only be dragged away by him. Tianzhigang, block a, luxury duplex apartment - the TV in the living room is broadcasting all kinds of entertainment news without nutrition. When Xiaonian sits on the sofa with a pillow in his arms, he is deep in thought. Three years ago. Tang art. Time flute. Who is setting up the situation, who is setting her up, and who is making her become the present situation? She must know these things. When small read to hold the pillow in the arms, a breath of mint fragrance far away. She raised her eyes. Gong Ou came towards her in his bathrobe. He wiped her wet short hair with a clean towel in his hand. He glanced at her with black eyes and said in a low voice, "what are you thinking?" "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian said. "Wipe my hair." Gong Ou throws the towel to her and sits on the sofa like an emperor, waiting for service. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read had to throw away the pillow, kneel on the sofa, hands with a towel to wipe his short hair. Gong Ou sat there, and suddenly a heart-shaped glass appeared on her slender hand, which also reflected her lip print. Gong Ou threw it in his hand, and the corner of her lip was hooked. "Next time, can you kiss a good-looking one? The lip print is too small and not sexy enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he still sexy? How many more lip prints does he want? When small read deeply speechless, hard to wipe his hair, suddenly way, "palace Europe." "Well?" Gong Ou answers her lazily. People lean on her and enjoy the softness of her body, like leaning on a mass of cotton. "What would you think if I said that there was still room for us to look into the drug I gave you three years ago?" Shi Xiaonian asked tentatively. If Gong Ou is interested in this, he is willing to check it. He has great power. If she only provides a little clue, he will be able to find out everything. "What do I think?" Gong Ou coolly put away the glass he had left behind, turned his head and looked at her. His face suddenly cooled down, and his black eyes were dark and evil. "Why, what ridiculous evidence did you pull out when you got together with your old classmates? I think we can get rid of our relationship again? " Does she study all day long how to get rid of the relationship and how to leave him? Feng De, dressed in a foreign style, passed by with a bottle of pruned flowers in his hand. Gong Ou glanced at him and said coldly, "Feng De, send that old classmate to the Pacific Ocean. Don''t let them meet again." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. "Gong ou..." Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. What was he doing. "If you don''t meet, you won''t have so much to do!" Gong Ou glared at her coldly, pointed to his wet hair, "continue to wipe." "I''m not fussy." Shi Xiaonian knelt down in front of him and said eagerly, "I really think there are still problems here, Gong ou. Aren''t you curious about the truth at all?" "The truth is that you drugged me three years ago and got into my bed. Three years later, I caught you and I fell in love with you!" Gong Ou summed up everything in a few words. "What if I didn''t do it three years ago? Don''t you wonder who''s really taking the medicine? " Shi Xiaonian wanted to arouse his interest and guide him to check. "I don''t want to." Gongou is determined."Why?" Gong Ou held her chin with his hand. He looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m interested in you now! Do you understand? I won''t pursue the matter three years ago! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To say the least, you were not the one who took the medicine three years ago. So what? I haven''t had enough women to sleep with?" "What''s important is that I don''t want to see you want to get away from me now," he said That made him deeply upset from the bottom of his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, for a long time did not say a word. For Gong ou, the truth three years ago is not so important. He doesn''t care about her innocence. He is only interested in her now. About the truth three years ago She''s the only one. Because that made her innocent and free. "Wipe your hair." Gongou continues to order her. Shi Xiaonian had to grab a towel and wipe it on his wet short hair again. Beichi bit his lip and his eyes fell into deep thinking. No way. Gong Ou doesn''t check. She wants to check all by herself. Now, three years ago, when it comes to Shidi, she feels that the whole thing is probably a conspiracy against her She can''t die without finding out the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 But how to find out what happened three years ago, Shi Xiaonian made a mistake. She wanted to make another appointment with Tang Yi and ask for the details, but Tang Yi was sent out of the country by Fengde. At the same time, I understand that Gong Ou really doesn''t want her to check. It''s strange that Gong Ou brought her into this whirlpool, but he didn''t care about the truth at all, and misunderstood her so domineering and paranoid. Now, her breakthrough is only in the time flute. But she can''t run to Shidi and ask directly, what''s the matter with you about the BAHA cruise three years ago? Shidi is not an idiot. How can I tell her. How to find out? After worrying for several days, Shi Xiaonian didn''t find a good way. After finishing a pail of vanilla ice cream in the kitchen, Xiaonian walks to Gong Ou''s office study with the pail in his arms - Gong Ou is sitting at his desk and knocking on the keyboard, with a handsome face and long fingers rising and falling on the keyboard. "The ice cream is ready." Shi Xiaonian walks over with an ice cream bucket. "Feed me!" Gong Ou didn''t look at her. He just ordered domineering. His eyes were staring at the screen tightly. His fingers didn''t slow down. He still knocked on the keyboard quickly. "Oh." The president is up, she is down. The president''s orders are beyond the sky. When Xiaonian came to him, he grabbed a spoon, filled a spoonful of ice cream and handed it to his lips. Gong Ou bit it off and tasted the sweet and greasy taste. His expressionless face softened a little, as if it had been melted by ice cream. When small read spoonful of a spoonful of feeding him, eyes fell on the huge computer screen, and a pile of code she can''t understand, "and the virus?" "Well." Miyagi said. "Is it used to deal with your own mobile phone system again?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s forehead came up with a black line, how could he focus on being the boss of his own president for 18 years? As if she knew what she was thinking, Gong Ou swallowed a spoonful of ice cream she handed over. Her fingers crackled on the keyboard, and her voice said in a low voice, "virus is not a bad thing. It can not only be used to check yourself, but also be used to deal with people you hate, and let you get what you need." A woman like her thinks that viruses, like germs, are not good things. "Is it?" When small read confused, light should be a. A virus is a virus. How noble can it be. "Ignorance." The palace Europe lifts Mou to sweep her one eye, the voice is deep, "continue to feed." "Oh." When small read and dig a spoon to his lips, standing beside him looking at the full screen can not understand the code. Virus, can be used to deal with people you hate, can also let you get what you need. Get what you need When small read Mou son to rotate in the eye socket, a bold idea slowly produces in her mind. She looked at the man in front of her desk and said, "Gong ou, do you have the virus that directly invades other people''s mobile phones? It''s like the eavesdropping technology in the movie. You can eavesdrop on other people''s calls or text messages. " "Who do you want to invade?" Gong Ou stops his action and looks at her with black eyes. "No, I''m just curious about the virus." On his eyes, when small read some guilty smile. "Are you bored lately?" Gong Ou took a look at her, stretched out his hand to open a cabinet, took out a silver box similar to a small U disk and threw it on the table, "take it and play." "This is..." When small read doubt ground asks exit. "It only takes 30 seconds to plug this into the charging place of the mobile phone, and the virus program will invade the mobile phone without leaving any trace." Said Gong ou, with a low, sexy voice. When small read put down the spoon in the hand, hand picked up the small silver box, such a small thing can invade other people''s mobile phone? So powerful. If she can hack into Shidi''s mobile phone, and she has private contact with Tang Yi at that time, she will be able to hear it. She will be able to understand what happened three years ago, but It''s not bright to intrude into other people''s mobile phones. She is thinking, the person is carried on the leg by Gong ou. Gong Ou holds her in one hand, picks up a spoon in the other hand, and gracefully delivers a mouthful of ice cream to her mouth. "If you want to invade my mobile phone, you don''t have to. I can''t invade my mobile phone." When small read embarrassed smile, "I certainly won''t intrude into your mobile phone." Now she is with him almost 24 hours a day. What else does she want to do with his mobile phone? It''s not boring enough. "Who do you want to invade?" Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly, pinching her chin, forcing her to look at herself, "which man''s cell phone do you want to intrude into?""I didn''t say it was a man." It''s better not to be a man. Gong Ou''s face softened a little, and he continued to ask, "who is that?" She even wants to steal like a painter. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and said honestly, "I want to I haven''t thought about hacking into my sister''s cell phone. I just thought about it. " She was still hesitant. After all, she only hears a little bit of information from Tang Yi, so she''s going to steal it in such a low-key way. It''s disgraceful to listen to her sister. "Your sister?" Gong Ou looked at her without expression. Shi Xiaonian thought he was going to ask why he stole. Listening to his sister, Gong Ou just chuckled and pinched her chin with his fingers. His black eyes agreed, "it seems that you still can''t let go of the fact that your adoptive parents want to sever the relationship with you. Your adoptive mother says your sister doesn''t fit, but she just drives you out It''s revenge on your sister. Well done. " He doesn''t like virgin women. Revenge is right. "Ah?" When small read Leng next, he thought she was trying to revenge his sister? "Whoever makes you unhappy will make you unhappy. This is the woman of my palace!" Gong Ou hugged her and pecked her lips. The corner of her lips raised a high arc. "Do you want to hear something ugly, and you''ll blow it out for her, and let her star''s reputation plummet?" His lips were cold from eating ice cream, and the kiss cooled her lips. When Xiaonian touched his lips, "I didn''t..." Gong Ou misunderstood her again. "This way of revenge is the level of playing, but if you want to play, you can play by yourself." Gong Ou didn''t listen to her at all, and decided that she wanted revenge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read is helpless, want to explain, palace Europe suddenly hold her way, "wait for a while, I have a big gift for you." His eyes darkened. "Big gift?" Shixiaonian was stunned. What kind of gift, what kind of heart-shaped diamond, glass? Please, she doesn''t want it. "Well." Gong Ou encircles her in his arms and continues to tap on the keyboard with both hands. He watches more and more code on the screen and makes his virus. Shixiaonian didn''t want to tell him what the gift was, and she didn''t ask. After feeding him a bucket of ice cream, Xiao Nian stood up from his arms and said, "then you work slowly. I''ll go out first." "Give me a kiss." Gong Ou stares at the screen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian obediently lowered his body, his lips imprinted on his, and he was hugged by Gong Ou again. His warm lips tightly blocked her soft lips, and the kisses were fierce and airtight, engulfing all her tastes. When I left the study, I felt dizzy when I was kissed. As soon as Shi Xiaonian went out, Feng de went to his study, with a document in his hand, and went to Gong ou, "young master, the Department of the family has been set up at the time of the crackdown. I don''t know when it will start?" "Don''t worry. Have you got all the information you collected?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice, fingertips across his thin lips, and there was still the temperature left by Xiao Nian. "Almost. In any case, the time family relies on the Mu family, which is deeply rooted in the Mu group. " Fengde road. Gong Ou took the document and turned it page by page. As he turned it down, the radian of his lips became more and more full of ridicule. "It''s really a vulnerable time. When retaliating, I will personally give orders and do as I say. " "You came in person?" Feng de was astonished. "You don''t have to come for such a trifle." Young master and the whole N.E. need to be managed. How can we have so much leisure time. Gong Ou closed the document, his black eyes became sharp and cold, "I want to lose my family all night! When I want to go home, I will pick up her tears one by one on my knees! " Naturally, she refers to shixiaonian. Feng de could feel Gong Ou''s revenge. He could not help but sweat for the family. "Yes, young master, I''ll wait for your order." The young master seems to care more about Miss Shi than he imagined. He did everything about Miss Shi himself. "Well, go down." The palace Europe cold voice way, the line of sight falls on that document, in the eye passes a faint light. When small read want to revenge her sister let her play first, won''t notice his side against the action of home. When Shijia was defeated overnight, she would be overjoyed by the surprise gift! It will be hard for her to fall in love with him or not. ¡­¡­ Leaving gongou''s study, Xiaonian is in a dilemma with a small silver box similar to a U disk. She''s curious about what happened three years ago, but with viruses It''s too disgraceful. She''s never done such a dirty thing. Think again, think again.When small read walking in such a large apartment, the line of sight fell on the garbage bag in the corner. The garbage hasn''t been thrown away yet. Shi Xiaonian put the silver box into his pocket, picked up the garbage bag and went out. Leaving the duplex apartment, Xiaonian walks into the elevator, presses the first floor, and stares at the numbers one by one. "Ding -" the elevator door opens. A sweet voice with a baby voice suddenly came into her ear, "Mom, please don''t think so much about it. If you don''t read this pester, our family will be lucky. What do you think about her all the time? I''m your own daughter. " The sound of the flute. When Xiaonian stood at the door of the elevator, his face turned white and he looked forward. Shidi is fashionable and beautiful. She is walking on a pair of high-heeled shoes while talking on the phone. She still takes out the key in her bag with one hand. Her sweet voice is full of complaint. "Besides, she used to think that she was the one she liked in qianchu, just like how righteous she was, but now she has degenerated to be a human friend, which shows what she is." Walking behind the time flute, the agent meets the elevator entrance of time small read, suddenly Leng under, quickly clap time flute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 When the flute just saw Shi Xiaonian coming out of the elevator, he wondered, "how can you be here? Following us? Are you pestering qianchu again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian walked out of the elevator door and looked at her coldly without saying anything. Their sisterhood has never been very good, but they have never really had a bad relationship. When small read did not expect, when flute behind her has been this tone, there is no lack of disdain and hate. What happened three years ago may really have something to do with Shidi. Shixiaonian has deepened this idea a little bit. "No, you are not here to pester qianchu." When she saw the garbage bag in her hand, she suddenly understood it and laughed, "now you are near gongou, how can you still remember qianchu? You also live in tianzhigang." Holding a garbage bag in the harbor of heaven means that you have come in. It''s ridiculous that their sisters should be neighbors. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her sister indifferently. After her adoptive mother asks her to sign the letter of severance of parent-child relationship, she knows that her relationship with Gong ou can''t be kept secret in Shijia. Standing in front of Shidi, shixiaonian didn''t say a word. He walked indifferently towards the big garbage can and threw the garbage bag in. Behind her came Shidi''s contemptuous smile. "I don''t know if it''s on purpose. I don''t know if I''m near gongou. I want to pester qianchu, but I''m following here It seems that I want to move early, so that my baby and husband will not be disgusted by some people every day. " Smell speech, when small read back can''t help but straight. A stream of anger from the bottom of her heart, she chose to give up, but also in exchange for a little understanding, and even to be stigmatized. In that case, she had nothing to worry about. "Time flute." Shi Xiaonian stopped her. When the flute was about to go to the corner, she heard her voice stop, and looked at her in amazement and contempt, "how?" Shixiaonian turns around and walks towards Shidi. With a faint smile, he says, "there''s something I don''t know about severing the relationship. I''d better go to your home and have a chat." "Talking?" When the flute looked at her suspiciously, "what''s good to talk about, you go to ask your parents, they don''t want you." They don''t want you. Another blow. Shi Xiaonian is about to continue to say something. Not far away from the door was opened, mu qianchu slender figure standing there, leisure brand silver suit set off his elegant temperament, a short brown hair, a face and facial features delicate to show Yinrou Yaoye, no expression, when you see when flute and when Xiaonian standing in the corridor, a pair of eyes showed consternation, "Xiaonian?" His first reaction was to call her name, not Shidi. Shixiaonian was a little surprised, but Shidi''s reaction was more excited. He went to Mu qianchu and complained, "what do you call her, qianchu?" What''s going on. Mu qianchu now calls Shi Xiaonian by his nickname, which has never happened since he lost his memory. "Nothing." Mu qianchu''s eyes were drawn back from Shi Xiaonian and looked at the flute beside him. "I just wonder how you can be together." Shidi put the weight of the whole person to admire qianchu. She leaned on him weakly and swore her sovereignty. She looked at shixiaonian angrily with a pair of delicate eyes and said, "I don''t know what she was thinking. She said that she wanted to talk to me about severing the relationship. It''s up to her parents, but it''s none of my business..." When the small read looking at two people intimate picture, drooped the drooping eyes. She found that when she came back from the island of clouds and faced the two people again, her mood didn''t seem to fluctuate so much. Is that a good thing. "Is it?" Mu qianchu looked at Shi Xiaonian with a gentle face. "Come in and sit down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read surprised to see to admire thousand early, he unexpectedly invite her? "What?" When flute incredible to see to Mu qianchu, want to say something, mu qianchu has side body, make a way to, hello when small read in, "come in to sit." With that, mu qianchu took out his hand from Shidi''s hand, went inside and said to the maid, "bring some juice and prepare some snacks." "Qianchu..." When the flute quickly chase in. Shi Xiaonian stopped outside the door for a few seconds and resolutely walked in. As soon as I went in, Xiaonian found that the decoration here was much higher than that given to her by gongou upstairs. What gongou bought for her was direct fine decoration, which had not been changed. The whole house of Mujia is decorated like a princess''s palace, with the feeling of dreaminess, aestheticism, magnificence and retro This makes Shi Xiaonian think that mu qianchu once promised a princess wedding to Shi Di. Originally at home, mu qianchu also took the flute as a princess. "Xiaonian, sit down." In the big living room, when mu qianchu invited Xiao Nian to sit down, his voice was soft and gentle, with a kind of taste like spring breeze."Thank you." When small read light nod, sit down on the sofa. When the flute stood aside, the line of sight in Mu qianchu and when small read between turn to turn, face with jealousy. She directly sat down beside Xiaonian and blocked mu qianchu''s sight. She put her cell phone in her hand on the coffee table and watched Xiaonian warily, "what do you want to say? Let''s go as soon as we finish Since mu qianchu lost her memory many years ago, when she came to find him, she was on the alert. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes fell on the mobile phone with the cute rabbit''s ears. Beichi bit his lip and said, "I just want to know when the severance book will take effect? Are your parents determined? " How to get a mobile phone to implant virus system? "Of course, my parents would like to see you break up with our family earlier." When della mu qianchu sat down beside her, people close to him, "if you ask this, you can go." Mu qianchu didn''t participate in their topic, but his eyes fell on Shi Xiaonian. "Shidi, you don''t seem to want me near you at all." When small read staring at the mobile phone said, in the heart of a way, how to do to get the mobile phone. "Of course, a woman who has been coveting my husband, of course, I''m on guard." When the flute said. "Were you guarding me three years ago?" When small read suddenly say, lift Mou to deeply see when flute one eye. Her words fell, and when she leaned against mu qianchu''s arms, Deaton froze and looked at her in surprise, but the surprise soon disappeared in his eyes. When the flute recovered as usual, the voice showed a natural whine, "I''ve always been on guard against you, never stopped." "Is it?" When small read see this in mind, eyes once again to the coffee table on the mobile phone, how to get it. "Juice." The maid came with the juice and left to prepare the cake. "I said if you can go, you and our family have broken off the relationship, qianchu and I have completed the wedding, there is nothing to say between us." When the flute urged when small read to leave, "please leave, the best later do not meet." Every time Xiaonian enters mu qianchu''s sight, she can''t express her nervousness. I thought it would be better to get married, but I didn''t expect it would be the same. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian also knows that she has no reason to stay, but she is not reconciled to not getting her cell phone. People''s first reaction is not deceptive. Seeing that Shidi was so sensitive to the words "three years ago", she believed that it had something to do with Shidi. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Mu qianchu suddenly pushed aside Shidi, stood up, stepped on the smooth floor and walked in. Suddenly he looked back at Shidi and said, "by the way, the make-up on your face is a little flowery. Let Ji Ji help you mend it." "What? Spent it? " When the flute is extremely attention to the appearance of the female star, smell speech quickly stand up, pull Ji Ji people to the direction of the toilet in a hurry. "Then sit down a little longer." Mu qianchu''s eyes gently looked at Shi Xiaonian, a smile, a good-looking face more feminine. He also turned and walked in. In the huge living room, there is only one person left, a cell phone with a rabbit ear shell on the coffee table. When she didn''t think of a way to touch her mobile phone, she was given such a rare opportunity. Shixiaonian looked around, then reached out and picked up the mobile phone, took out the small silver box in his pocket, and inserted it directly into the Ru charging port. Sure enough, as Gong Ou said, after inserting the virus, the program will automatically start to generate and run It takes 30 seconds. It was the first time for shixiaonian to do such a furtive thing. He couldn''t help but feel nervous and looked up to the bathroom from time to time. Come on. Faster. Shi Xiaonian secretly urges the virus program in his heart, and his teeth bite his lower lip tightly, and his pores shrink nervously. Not far away, mu qianchu stands behind the white pillar, his eyes quietly looking into the living room. Xiaonian is nervous, and there is a clear smile on his pretty face Sure enough, it''s the cell phone you want. He saw that she had been staring at the mobile phone and knew that she must have something on her mind. When small read nervous to bite the lips white, mu qianchu looked at, brow shallow frown up. Don''t be so nervous. It''s the opportunity he created for her. How can she not do it well. Xiaonian, no matter what you want to do, I will pave the way for you. Mu qianchu looked at the slender figure, silently said in the bottom of my heart, a pair of narrow eyes full of tenderness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is sitting on the sofa, holding the mobile phone tightly in his hand. After 30 seconds, the screen returns to normal, which is no different from a normal mobile phone.Finally. When Xiaonian quickly pulled out the small silver box and put it in his pocket. He put the mobile phone back on the coffee table, sweating faintly in his hair. "You haven''t left yet?" When the flute came out of the bathroom, I saw that Xiaonian was still there, and I was a little unhappy. She''s so cheeky. She''s been sitting around. When small read nervous some legs soft, hand picked up a glass of juice to drink two mouthfuls to hide themselves, calm down, she just stood up, a face indifferent way, "I''ll go now." Her purpose has been achieved and she doesn''t want to stay in the house any more. "Give it away." Mu qianchu also came out at this time, looked at the maid who brought the cake and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "Yes, young master." The maid sent Shi Xiaonian out of the door. As soon as the door closed, the flute looked at Xiangmu qianchu angrily, "qianchu, why do you want someone to send her? She''s not our VIP." "You are too hostile to Xiaonian. You haven''t been like that before." Mu qianchu said, with a trace of displeasure in his gentle voice. "That''s because you used to hate her more than I did, and you are my husband now. Of course, I hate her meeting you more!" When flute to him, holding his arm, is very aggrieved tunnel, "you changed, you used to help me!" I used to frown when I talked about it. Now it''s different. "Well, no more. What''s wrong with her now Mu qianchu some impatient tunnel, his hand out, went to the side of the sofa to sit down. When the flute stood there, looking at his hand pushed away, and then looking at the impatience on Xiangmu qianchu''s face, a kind of fear and loss that had never been felt. Why did Mingming get married, but she felt more and more unable to control her admiration for qianchu. "Qianchu, I''m sorry." When flute thought for a moment, turn to gentle means, go to nestle into mu qianchu''s arms, sazhaojiao way, "I just care about you too much, I''m sorry, you don''t get angry." "Well." Mu qianchu answered with no emotion. His eyes fell on the cup on the coffee table, and the pink lip print of shixiaonian was still on the edge of the cup. "By the way, qianchu." When the flute fell in his arms, hands around his neck, intimately dallying, "when do we go to get the certificate, the wedding has been held for so long, the certificate has not been received yet." "I''ve been busy lately. I''ll talk about it later." Mu qianchu''s tone was perfunctory, and his eyes fixed on the juice cup. "All right." When flute takes Mu Qian Chu to have no way, suddenly, she turns round, directly straddles his leg, the two eyes coquettishly looks at him, a pair of lips slowly approach him, "Qian Chu..." When the flute in his face gently imprinted a kiss, fingertips vaguely slide over his outline line, exerting a woman''s unique soft means. Mu qianchu sat indifferently. Shidi was a little discouraged, but he still tried his best to kiss him one by one. With one hand, he opened his suit and put his hand down his collar. His voice was charming. "Qianchu, I promise, I won''t quarrel with you for those who are not worth it any more..." She wrapped around him like a water snake. Few men can afford such a means. Mu qianchu grabs her hand and looks at her beautiful face with low eyes. Her smile is warm but alienated. "Shidi, you are pregnant. Don''t do this again." "I..." When flute shocked to look at him, did not expect mu qianchu to her courtship means will be such a cold response. "I have something else to do. I''ll go out first." Mu qianchu reaches out his hand and gracefully pulls up the neckline, stands up from the side of Shidi and goes out directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting on the sofa, Shidi feels like an abandoned woman. Now he refuses to touch her She felt for her flat stomach. Pregnant women, pregnant women, knew that they were not pregnant in order to get married, which turned into an excuse for him not to touch her. At the beginning of the century What''s going on. When I came out of Mu''s house, I went back to the duplex apartment upstairs. When small read suddenly fell on the bed, heavily lying down, long breath. I can''t imagine that she actually intruded into Shidi''s mobile phone. She did. The whole process was tense but unexpectedly relaxed, as if she had been arranged to succeed. Shi Xiaonian took out the small silver box from his pocket and murmured, "I know I''m disgraced, but I must know the truth." Her voice was low, but very determined. "Shixiaonian, get out of here!" Gongou''s cry came. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s rolling again. Why didn''t he roll another one and have a look at her? Shi Xiaonian is complaining in her heart, but she has to bow her head under the eaves. In front of Gong ou, she can only watch him lose his temper except for obedience, and then she obeys She got up from the bed and went out with long hair. Huh? Where is Gong Ou? "Shixiaonian! If you don''t roll over here, I''ll take down this pile of toys for you! " Gong Ou''s voice came again from the study arranged for her. Toys? When small read in consternation blinked an eye, walk toward the study. As soon as I went in, I saw a long curved table in the southeast of the study. All kinds of advanced equipment and three computer displays are piled on the table. Gongou is adjusting something on it. Three super large displays light up at the same time, and all kinds of data are turned out on it."What is this?" Shi Xiaonian asked blankly. "You have been down for so long, have you implanted the virus into your sister''s mobile phone?" Gong Ou stands in front of the computer, holding the ice cream bucket in one hand and eating. His handsome face shows a trace of enjoyment. He couldn''t eat enough of the food she made. When small read surprised, "how do you know?" Did he put a monitor on her? "Your sister''s private house is on the first floor downstairs. I just found out." He only saw it from the information given by Feng de. Gong Ou glanced at her, put down the ice cream bucket and reached for her, "give me the silver shield." Silver shield? When the small read Leng next, then think of that silver small box, she took out to hand palace Europe, unknowingly looking at him. Gongou plug Yindun''s interface into another Ru interface, and then plug it into the computer. A lot of data immediately appeared on the three displays. One of them showed the list of Shidi''s address book. Shixiaonian stood there and looked at these high technologies with amazement. "Is this a complete set of stealing and listening tools?" With these, we can pay full attention to the news of the flute at that time. Here''s a console. "Well." Gong Ou pointed to the earphone on one side, "this is stealing. Listen, you can see the text messages, photos and all the information in her mobile phone." With that, Gong Ou moved the mouse and opened a photo library. Most of Shidi''s photos are her self photos, her work art photos, and even her group photos with mu qianchu are rare. Gong Ou takes a look at them and turns them off. He dislikes the tunnel and says, "it''s really ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is always aggressive to the appearance of the flute. "I''ll add a little more program. As long as her mobile phone is connected to the computer, everything in the computer will be controlled here." Gong Ou said as he put down the ice cream bucket and rowed on the screen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can computers control it? When small read standing there, slightly open mouth, is shocked to see Gong Ou there finger fast operation. In his eyes, there must be no privacy in the world. It''s terrible. I can''t tell you anything. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Ou stretched his arm and pulled her to his side. He put her in his arms, and the corner of his lips flashed up. "How about this new set of toys to revenge your ugly sister? You can play for a while." Such a high-tech thing becomes a toy in his mouth. "It should be." Shixiao Nianshan tunnel. Revenge, forget it, let him think that she is in revenge, if she wants to say it is to find out the truth, it is estimated that he is not happy again. But she didn''t know if she could hear the truth from it. However, if Shidi had something to do with three years ago, it would come out. Just like the secret meeting between Shidi and Tangyi in a remote town, she found out by accident. "How can you thank me?" Gong Ou hugged her. When the small read was he buckle in the arms, shoulder bear the weight of his arm, smell speech, she turned her eyes, "I give you a delicious meal?" This virus program really helped her a lot. "It doesn''t count." He can eat what she makes every day. "I''ll give you different flavors of ice cream?" "No." "When you work out, I''ll bring you tea and water?" She''s a maid. "No." "What do you want?" Shi Xiaonian can''t think of anything else she can do for him. She has only a little ability. Gong Ou hugged her and looked at her with low eyes. Her pupils were dark and deep. There was an illusion that she couldn''t see the bottom. Her thin lips began to pursed slowly. When Xiaonian met his sight, he felt uneasy. What''s wrong with him? "Deep sea, field, your painting desk You can choose any one. " Gong Ou stares at her deeply, her voice is low and sexy. "Why I don''t understand when I was young. "You can choose more than one." Gong Ou picked his eyebrows. "What do you mean?" When small read at a loss, but at the bottom of my heart there is a voice told her that it must not be a good thing, it must be nothing good to choose. "Choose quickly! If you don''t, I think you check all of them! I''m counting down Gong Ou was very impatient with her hesitation. He put his hand around her body, lifted her thin lips slightly, and began to count down directly, "5, 3, 1 -" "go wild, go wild." When I was young, I hastened to choose. If I didn''t choose, I would choose all. What''s the meaning of deep sea? She can''t dive into the sea. she attaches great importance to the painting desk and doesn''t know what he wants to do, so she must not choose. It''s just the wild. "In the wild?" To her answer, Gong Ou crooked his lips and looked up and down at her. "So I said, you are open in your heart. I thought you would choose a desk."When small read carefully looking at him, "what do you want to do?" Why open field is open? "You say, what else can I do?" Gong Ou has a very sexy voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was confused. Gong Ou lowered his head, gnawed a bite on her lip, and released her hand. "OK, you can play with your toys here slowly. I''ll see where the wild is more suitable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is suitable for? What does he want to do? When small read a face inexplicably watching him leave, confused. Wild, wild, what does he want to do? The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. When Xiaonian takes out the mobile phone, it''s Xia Yu''s editor. When Xiaonian asked, "Xia Bian, how is your husband now? Is he better? I haven''t visited you yet. " Last time, Gong Ou beat up Xiayu''s husband, brother Li, and now he is still recovering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "It''s OK. I can''t die. I''m taking care of it." Xia Yu a pair of indifferent attitude, "I want to tell you," the president is a paranoid "comic book 1 is about to be published, you should quickly draw the content behind it." Xia Yu is really a good wife who loves her husband and a dedicated editor. When small read shame, should way, "good, I know, I will hand in as soon as possible." When she finds out what happened three years ago, she will work hard and draw well. "That''s about the same." Xia Yu said, "then I''ll hang up." When Xiao Nian thought of Gong Ou''s evil expression, he was a little confused, so he turned to Xia Yu and said, "Xia Bian, what did a man tell you about the wild and wild What do you mean She had no one to ask. "Poof --" Xia Yu seems to be drinking water at the other end of the mobile phone. When she hears the words, her saliva comes out, and she says, "is that what Gong Ou told you?" "How do you know?" "Oh, I can''t see that the richest man in the world is playing so wildly." Xia Yu laughs like a thief. "Wild? What do you mean Shi Xiaonian is still muddled. Just now Gong Ou said that she had an open choice what do you mean? "Come on, why are you so stupid? A man told a woman to go to the wild. Is it a picnic? Yezhan game, of course Summer rain loudly tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yezhan game? Although Shi Xiaonian was at a loss, she was too stupid to explain that if she thought it was Yezhan who was wearing camouflage clothes to fight a gunfight. This wild game Clearly refers to the relationship between men and women. Finally understand, when small read face suddenly burning a red cloud. This damned Gong ou, originally thought is this idea! Big sex wolf! Hooligan! Paranoid color Qing crazy! When Xiaonian was so angry that she stamped her feet, how could she be so stupid as to choose the field. Xia Yu laughed happily at the other end of the mobile phone, "I heard that when a man comes to the wild, he will turn into a wolf, and he doesn''t care if there is anyone around him. Ah, Shi Xiaonian, how can you eat these two Jin bones. You have such a thin skin. How can you open it? " How to eat How can I let it go Shi Xiaonian repeatedly echoed these words in his head and hung up the phone with a depressed face. I don''t know if it''s time to change the options with Gong Ou now? She turned around and was about to leave. Her hand touched the earphone, which fell on the keyboard. When she tapped a channel, she heard a sound coming from the earphone. When small read Zheng Zheng, quickly picked up the headset button to the head. The voice of the flute agent came from the earphone, "master Mu is out?" The agent is with Shidi. Shixiaonian suddenly reacts that gongou''s virus program can also make the mobile phone itself a eavesdropper. As long as she talks around the mobile phone, she can hear it. It''s too powerful. Shixiaonian once again lamented gongou''s means. He only heard Shidi''s displeased voice, "well, he''s out." "Shidi, when are you going to tell master mu? It''s not easy to keep such a thing in the dark for a long time. " Ji Ji''s voice rings in Shi Xiaonian''s earphone. To hide? What''s the matter. "I also know that I should tell you earlier, but I can''t tell you now." When the flute sounds very unhappy, "qianchu is much colder to me than before. I didn''t open my mouth several times." When Xiaonian stands in front of the three monitors and listens to the sound from the headphones, it seems that this theft has brought her unexpected gains. Shidi has something to hide from mu qianchu. The manager of Shidi sighed, "then you decide for yourself. You know, your stomach can''t be hidden for long. It doesn''t grow up. Master Mu will be suspicious sooner or later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read shocked to cover mouth, unbelievably open eyes. What do you mean? Isn''t Shidi pregnant? Mu qianchu doesn''t know? "I see. Don''t bother me. I''ll find the time to say it." When the sound of the flute in the earphone rings again, "by the way, Tang Yi seems to have gone abroad. Go and stare at her. Don''t let her return home." "I see. I''ll do it." The agent replied. "Then I''ll go to sleep." When the flute said. When Xiaonian stood there, a pair of eyes full of shock, hands slowly take off the headset. As expected, Shidi is related to Tang art. One is her sister, and the other is her old classmate. Three years ago, Tang Yi heard the name of the outdated flute from her at most, and they didn''t know each other at all. Naturally, there is something wrong with the fact that two people who can''t get together have contact in private.This is how long the virus program has been installed, and I have heard so much news. Shi Xiaonian grasped the earphone tightly and whispered to himself, "my good sister, how many things have you done behind your back..." This time, she will find out. In the next few days, Shi Xiaonian devoted all his energy to stealing and listening to Shidi. Shidi didn''t disappoint her and gave her a lot of material. Shi Xiaonian records all the information he hears - first, Shi Di is not pregnant; Second, Shi Di has a private relationship with Tang Yi and doesn''t want Tang Yi to return home; Third, mu qianchu always comes back at more than 3 a.m., so Shi Di is very dissatisfied. When small read sitting in front of the desk, looking at the hands of the book, picked up the pen will be the third point slowly crossed out, mu qianchu when back, really nothing to remember. Her eyes darkened. She leaned back and looked up at the ceiling. When she was on the island of clouds, she thought mu qianchu and Shidi were destined to be a perfect couple. But now it seems that they are all sweet falsehoods. But why did mu qianchu love Shidi so much before her marriage? Is it true that mu qianchu cheated him when he found out? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, the relationship between them is really none of her business. She just needs to find out the truth three years ago. When small read secretly tell yourself, don''t meddle in. On this day, Shi Xiaonian was bound to learn English aristocratic cuisine. The so-called aristocratic cuisine means that you have to select the dishes carefully before you can serve them to the aristocratic owners. No wonder Gong Ou is such a fussy person. It turns out that it is a common fault of the aristocratic tradition. When I was young, I learned to pick dishes all day long, and my eyes were wasted. "Knock -" the knock on the door suddenly rang out. "Come in, please." Cried the tutor. Feng de opened the door from the outside and looked at her politely in a strong voice. "Miss Shi, the car is ready to go." Shi Xiaonian stood aside and continued to study the cup in his hand. How could the pattern of the cup be wrong? Do you want to be so particular about drinking a cup of tea "Miss Shi?" Feng de called again. "Go? Where are you going? " When the small read back to God, doubt asked, habitually looked to the side of the sofa. The sofa was empty. When she comes to learn English cuisine, Gong Ou sits on the sofa waiting for her. Why is she missing today? Wasn''t it still here? "The young master has gone." Feng de said with a smile, "send me to meet Miss Shi now." Do you want to go with her? Before and after? When small read to rotate the white cup in the hand, side research side don''t understand ground to ask a way, "exactly is go where?" Feng de gave her a mysterious smile. "Don''t you have an appointment with Miss Shi? It''s said that the young master gave you the reward for stealing and listening to the equipment. " What''s the reward for stealing and listening equipment? When small read Leng next, then think of that day palace Europe to her three options, she chose the field. After Xia Bian''s careful analysis, Gong Ou clearly wants to play the wild game between adults with her. Later, Gong Ou didn''t mention it again. She thought Gong Ou had forgotten it. It turns out that he has not forgotten, but has chosen today. "No, I won''t go!" When the small read immediately determined. She didn''t want to go to the wild when she was killed. He was crazy at home. Who knows how Gong Ou''s abnormal paranoia would upset her. "The young master asked Miss Shi to go." "I''m still studying. He told me to learn English cuisine well. I haven''t learned it yet." When small read the cup in front of the body, trying to find an excuse. "The young master says it''s the same to come to school next week. He''s already waiting for you there." Feng de said. "I''m not going! I won''t go Shi Xiaonian''s attitude was firm, and he stepped back. "I don''t care. You call Gong ou. If he wants me to go today, take my body!" She doesn''t want to satisfy his bad taste in the wild. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several tutors stood aside and looked at the scene in dismay, all at a loss. Seeing that Shi Xiaonian was so firm, Feng de frowned and sighed, "Miss Shi, I''m really sorry." Sorry what? When the small read a face alert to stand in place. After a while, several big men came in from the outside. They were Gong Ou''s bodyguards and went directly to Shi Xiaonian. Hard? Shi Xiaonian threw out the cup in his hand and ran away. However, before he could fight his way out, he was put up by the bodyguards and walked out. ¡°¡­¡­¡±When I was young, I wanted to cry without tears. She really doesn''t want to go to the wild, damn gongou! ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian was forced into a global limited edition refitted business car by bodyguards, she pushed the door as soon as she got in, and the door was locked firmly, not giving her any chance to escape. "Miss Shi, don''t be nervous. The young master won''t eat you." Seeing that Xiaonian was like a big enemy, Feng de sat in front of her and couldn''t help laughing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line. Please, Gong Ou just wants to eat her, or he wants to eat her in the wild. She shrunk her feet, clasped her knees in her hands and looked out the window. As the car drove forward, the sky outside the window gradually darkened, and the trees on both sides kept going backward. Suddenly, the car drove up the slope and circled upward all the way. "Where is this going?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "On the mountain." Feng de replied. On the mountain. It turns out that gongou''s field is on the mountain. That''s OK. There should be no one passing by on the mountain When small read a little relaxed, and then depressed himself actually relaxed, she this is to be eaten consciousness? Shixiaonian, shixiaonian, you''re really hopeless. You''ve fallen so far. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Shixiaonian despised himself in his heart and couldn''t find a way to escape. He could only watch the car drive all the way up the mountain. At the foot of the mountain beside the road, the lights are as beautiful as stars. As the car drove up the mountain, the night sky became darker and darker. It seems that there is no end to the mountain road, and the lights reflect on the stone walls. I don''t know how long later, the car slowly stopped and the door was unlocked. Shi Xiaonian pushed the door down from the car and saw a hotel on the top of the mountain. It was magnificent and brightly lit. A line of hotel staff in professional clothes stood at the door and saw her bending down. "Miss Shi, welcome to our hotel." Hotel? Is it just a hotel on the wild mountain? "Gong Ou is waiting for me in there?" When Xiaonian looked at Fengde, if she was only in the hotel, she would open her eyes and close her eyes. She would be bitten in the harbor of heaven. Now she''s just trying not to show up in the real world. "Young master is on the top of the highest mountain." Feng de took out a black high-end custom-made gift box from the car, "Miss Shi went to the hotel and changed her clothes." "Change clothes?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. What''s the matter? I have to change clothes. It''s mysterious. "Yes, the driver will take you to the young master after changing clothes." Feng de handed her the big box. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is Gong Ou doing? When Xiaonian took the gift box, was urged to go to the hotel, a staff member graciously took her to the dressing room, and enthusiastically asked, "Miss, can I help you?" "No, thank you." She will change clothes. Shi Xiaonian walks into the magnificent dressing room, locks the door and opens the gift box by the doorman. Inside is a set of neatly folded clothes. The fabric is soft and comfortable. It looks very good. Why change clothes? When the small mind has been unknowingly unfolded clothes, and then she was deeply touched. What kind of clothes do normal people wear? It''s obviously the middle school uniform skirt in Europe. It''s full of youthful flavor. However, compared with what I''ve seen on TV, the skirt here looks very short, and the coat is also very short When I got in touch with Gong ou and brought her to play some field combat, Xiao Nian was immediately embarrassed. This man not only plays in the wild, but also plays in uniform? What a pervert he is! Shi Xiaonian scolded Gong Ou one after another and threw her uniform skirt directly into the gift box. She would never wear this kind of skirt. Death would not satisfy Gong Ou''s crazy evil taste. "Knock -" when there was a knock on the door, a staff member stood outside and asked politely, "Miss, are you ready? Can I help you?" "No When small read Yang voice way, sitting in the dressing room is difficult. What should we do? If she doesn''t change her clothes, Feng de will always urge her to come in. At last, she will have to change her clothes. There''s only one way left - to escape. She can''t escape from gongou''s hands. She can still escape for a while. Shi Xiaonian looks around and looks at the window of the hotel. As soon as it''s bright, he runs to open the curtain and open the window. She stood by the window and looked down. It was dark below. The dressing room was on the second floor. She said whether it was high or low. It''s hard. Shixiaonian gritted his teeth, grabbed the window and climbed up. With one hand, he caught the water pipe like protrusion on the wall, slowly put down his legs and let the man descend bit by bit. The descent process is not smooth, palm hit several obstacles, pulled three openings, blood constantly out. When small read regardless of pain, continue a little bit down, toes tightly against the wall, do not let themselves slide down. "Bang." Shi Xiaonian jumped to the ground smoothly. She opened her palm and saw a wound almost four centimeters long, sharp in the night wind. Just run away. Injury is a small matter. When Xiaonian comforted himself, he turned around and was about to leave when he saw two burly bodyguards standing in front of her, forming a wall and looking at her silently. His eyes clearly said, "you can''t run.". ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at them, unexpectedly in this below catch her, see her down won''t early roar. The bodyguards bowed their heads respectfully, "Miss Shi, Mr. Gong said, Miss Shi likes to climb the window. Let me pay attention. Please go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing in place, depressed to look down at his hand. Well, Bai is injured. This Gong ou, how can he guess that she would climb the window every time? Last time he was on cloud Island, too. Did he really install a monitor on her?Failed to escape success, when the small read bodyguards were forced back to the dressing room. Feng de stood at the door, looking at her helplessly, "Miss Shi, are you ok? What happened today? It''s just an appointment with the young master. " I haven''t seen her so uncooperative. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep an appointment. If only it''s simple. That palace Europe is to play some stimulation with her clearly, she can''t pass in the heart this pass. Can''t help but she said more, when small read was forced to "please" into the dressing room. This time, two female staff members came in to help her change her clothes and dress the European style female students for her. Standing in front of the floor mirror, Shi Xiaonian looks at himself in the mirror. His short sleeve coat is very short, leaving a white waistline. His red tie barely covers his navel. In addition, he has a short student skirt that reaches his hips. Shi Xiaonian feels so ashamed that he can''t see anyone. "I -" when Xiaonian just wanted to change it, the two staff members pressed her down on the chair and began to comb her hair. They also put on a crystal hairband or pink crystal. This is shixiaonian''s way to the dressing direction of 14-year-old and 5-year-old fennen girls. "Well, miss, you can go out." The staff are very serious. "Are you sure I can go out in this dress?" Shixiaonian looks at them in despair and reaches out to cover her eyes. She can''t look directly at herself. She''s 24 years old, OK? It''s too shameful and embarrassing to wear this dress She should stay at home and seal herself up. The staff laughed and said nothing. The voice of Feng de urging came from outside, indicating that Gong Ou had been waiting for Hong for a long time. When small read sitting in the dressing room, want to die heart. But in the end, she could only pick up a long coat and put it on her body. She covered herself tightly and only showed her legs. Then she went out. Feng de stood at the door of the dressing room. As soon as the door opened, he saw Shi Xiaonian''s face of death. He couldn''t help laughing, "Miss Shi, let''s go." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, wrapped his tight coat and walked out step by step towards the road of death. Once again, the business bus takes Xiaonian to a higher peak. It''s quiet at night. I can only hear the sound of wheels driving on the mountain road. When the car stopped on the road, Xiaonian took a deep breath, then pushed the door open and got out of the car. She rubbed her hands nervously. Now the palm of her hand is covered with band aids. She could not help looking forward. At the end of the mountain, a towering tree stands quietly under the night. Under the tree, a tall and slender figure stands there. It''s Gong ou. In front of him, is a white dining table, on the dining table lights the candle light, in the air is dense romantic breath. Gong Ou didn''t see her. She walked to one side and stood on the fence at the edge of the mountain top. There was a cliff below. He stood there with his shoes on and his slender figure leaning forward, giving the illusion that he would fall at any time. There was a light falling on him, which made his figure unreal. Night, peak, cliff, tree, palace. The whole picture looks fantastic and breathtaking. When Xiaonian stood far away, he was shocked by the sight in front of him. Suddenly, Gong Ou steps on the edge of the cliff again. It seems that he wants to push aside the guardrail and move forward. When Xiao Nian is scared, he opens his eyes wide. Just as he wants to shout, Gong Ou suddenly stops and turns to look at her. The moment when the four eyes are opposite. Shi Xiaonian vaguely saw a trace of loneliness on his face. She had never seen that expression on Gong Ou''s face before. She wondered if she had read it wrong. After all, gongou is superior and self righteous, which will be lonely. There was no one around the top of the mountain. When small read behind the car also quietly left. "Come here!" Gong Ou went back to the tree, with no expression on his handsome face, and raised his voice to call her overbearing. This sound brought Shi Xiaonian back to reality. She almost forgot why she was called to the top of the mountain today. Sooner or later, those who should come will come. Die early, live early. When small read hard bite lip, wrapped tight clothes go forward. As she approached, she found that Gong Ou was wearing a dark black striped shirt, which was thin and sexy. Her sleeve was pulled to her elbow, and three buttons were opened at the neckline, revealing delicate and prominent collarbone. A thin face was more mature and charming in the night. He''s all mixed up with the night tonight. "Take off your coat!" Gongou stood in front of the table under the tree and watched her step by step. Her eyes fell on her tightly wrapped coat. She was discontented and ordered. If you want to be so direct, let her take it off."It''s too cold." When Xiaonian makes excuses. "There''s no wind, and it''s not cold now." Gong Ou gave her a faint look and said, "take off!" "I..." "If you don''t take it off, I''ll take it off for you." Gong Ou interrupted her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, angrily stare at him. "Hurry up, I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you today. You can take it off if you want!" Gong Ou frowned unhappily and said that he was going to come towards her. "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Shixiaonian, angry and embarrassed, repeatedly stopped him from coming. Gong Ou stopped and stared at her. When Xiaonian looked around warily to make sure that there was no one else on the top of the mountain, he slowly untied his coat, revealing his miniskirt student uniform and a tie dangling on his chest. Palace Europe swept one eye, brow wring up, "how is this set?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. Didn''t he choose it? Besides him, who else would think of this kind of clothes for her to wear. She stood there, uneasily pulled down the skirt, but as soon as the skirt pulled down, the white waistline would show more and more, which was embarrassing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Gong Ou fixed his eyes on her. As she pulled her skirt, her unhappiness in her black eyes gradually disappeared and became a kind of darkness. Her eyes were more dark and deep. She tightly locked her slender white waist and her throat became tight. Tender age pure between show casual sexy, burning his eyes. The woman was so seductive in her student uniform. Gong Ou''s body is tightening up gradually. If it wasn''t for today''s special day, he would have solved her on the spot now. He even gave him this dress to lure him. "That''s it. Don''t change it." Gong Ou said, "come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, his face was almost burning. Wen Yanren stood straighter and refused to go. In the past, he must have started to move. "Come here!" Gong Ou stares at her, "Why are you as stiff as a dead man today? Come here for me. " With that, Gong Ou walked to her, grabbed her thin wrist and went to the dining table. As soon as his hot fingers touched her, Xiao Nian''s body became more rigid, just like a stone. It''s over. It''s going to start. She doesn''t want to be in the wild When small read to bite the lip, the whole body up and down every piece of meat is stiff. "Shixiaonian, did you take the wrong medicine today?" Gong Ou stares at her inexplicably. He simply picks her up and throws her to the dining table like a child. Then he let her go. No further action, nothing. There is no expected wolf kiss wolf gnaw, when small read sitting at the table, some doubt to see the palace Europe. Don''t you come directly? What else does he want to play? Is this torturing her nerves with time in disguise? Gong Ou comes up to her, pulls out the red wine bottle stopper gracefully with his long fingers, and pours red wine into two tall wine glasses. The mellow wine is spinning in the glass. Staring at the color of the red wine in the glass, Gong Ou''s black eyes deepened and his voice became hoarse. "This wine is 86 years old and has been treasured in England." If Shi Xiaonian carefully observes Gong Ou''s look, he will find that he is not the same today as usual. But now her mind is full of outdoor adult games, and she doesn''t pay attention to anything else. She stares at the wine in the glass, fingers touch the crystal hairband of her head, and Nunu''s lips. Yes, a little wine first. When she''s drunk, there''s no shame. Think, when small read hand to pick up the cup to pour red wine into the mouth. "Shixiaonian, what are you doing?" Gongou stood there, watching her suffocate the wine she had hoarded for many years. She didn''t know how precious and rare the wine was, so she drank it in one gulp. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. When I''m drunk, you can do whatever you want." When the small read toward him a face to treat death as if to return to say. With that, she stood up, took the bottle and poured it into her glass. She had completely abandoned herself. Anyway, she can''t escape, so she can only get drunk by herself. What does he like. She''s going to drink until she doesn''t wake up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou watched her kill another glass of wine. Did the woman take the wrong medicine today? "No way." When Xiao Nian reached for the wine bottle again, Gong Ou''s hot hand pressed her hand and said in a cold voice, "if you are drunk, who will accompany me to do the next thing." "What else can I do for such a thing? You can enjoy it alone." Shixiaonian was very embarrassed. He wants to play this kind of boundless wild mountaintop game, but she doesn''t have to cooperate. It''s just like usual. Anyway, he''s the one who enjoys it. "No, I want you to accompany me!" Gong Ou opened her hand unhappily. "Hiss -" when the wound on Xiaonian''s hand was hit, the pain made her breathe out in a low voice, and she sat back on the white dining chair, with willow eyebrows frowning together. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou''s black eyes, across the dining table, came to her and grasped her palm. She saw three band aids pasted on her palm. "How could this happen?" His voice sank. "Nothing." When the small read back his hand, he was overbearing to grab back. "How did you get it? Are you in a British cooking class where some tutors are taking care of you? " Gong Ou asked in a poor voice. He just left her for a long time, and she hurt her hand. Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "no, I hurt myself." "How do you..." Gong Ou took her hand and suddenly realized that his face sank to the extreme and his tone became worse. "Did you run away by the window again?" It''s the same as last time on cloud island. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian lowers his head in silence. The next second, Gong Ou slapped her hard on the head, with a strong tone of displeasure, "do you like to pick the window so much? Next time where you go, I''ll seal the window! "She thought she was a monkey, and she always picked the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was silent. Gong Ou sat down beside her, put her hand on the palm of her hand, and examined the band aid carefully. White palm stick band aid, how to see how ugly. When the small read want to draw back own hand, the palace Europe coldly stares at her one eye, "don''t move!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are really capable of running away with a wound in your hand! Are you a dog or a monkey Gong Ou scolded her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he didn''t want to play such a vulgar game in the wild, would she escape. When small read bitterly think, suddenly a cool hand, like a breeze swept her palm, cool very comfortable. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw that Gong Ou was carefully examining her hand. The profile of his side face was as deep as carving, the bridge of his nose was straight, and his black pupils were very deep, just like the boundless night sky. At the moment, he was blowing gently into the palm of her hand. Very focused. As if holding a rare treasure, with careful attention. When Xiaonian sat there, his heart was severely shocked, and an indescribable taste haunted his mind. He was blowing her wounds. From small to large, she also suffered a lot of big and small injuries, but it was the first time that she was so nervously held to check. Gong Ou''s dignified face made her feel like she was seriously injured. "How''s it going? Does it hurt? " The palace Europe blew a few times, asked a way, black Mou straight to stare at to her. "Nothing. It''s just a minor injury." When small read uneasily don''t open an eye to go, again draw back own hand. Gong Ou said coldly, "you have to paint and cook for me. How can you hurt me?" "It''s really OK." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou grabbed her hand and stared at her with black eyes. His face was full of serious and dignified look. "Listen to me, don''t hurt your hands again, or I''ll let you never use them again for the rest of your life!" "Are you going to chop it?" "What a pity to cut it." Gong Ou grabs her hand and sweeps her fingers up and down. It''s like looking at a delicious food. Her eyes are more and more dim. She opens her lips for a long time, and every word is rampant. "I''ll tie up these hands with chains, so that you can''t use them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he really think of her as a dog? "Do you hear me?" Gong Ou asked, like a strict parent who teaches his pet dog. "I hear you." When small read can only nod, not against him. "Just be obedient." Gong Ou was satisfied with this, and his tense face was slightly slow. He suddenly lowered his head and bit her finger, and the tip of his tongue rolled. Like a small current hit on her fingers, Xiaonian''s body could not help shaking. "Still so sensitive." Gong Ou gave an evil smile and gave her two kisses at her fingertips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him on guard. Is he going to start? She clenched her lips, ready to be "attacked" by Gong ou, but Gong Ou didn''t kiss her again. He held her hand tightly in the palm of his hand, and put the bottle aside. "You can''t drink wine. You can''t eat anything else. You can''t eat anything with pigment." Well. He still didn''t touch her. He kisses her, she''s stiff, he doesn''t touch her, she''s so nervous, she doesn''t know when he will start Shi Xiaonian felt that he was almost driven crazy. Gong Ou didn''t see her nervousness, and his eyes fell on the table. He continued, "this one can''t be eaten, this one can''t be eaten, and you can''t eat this one either..." He''s just saying she can''t eat. He doesn''t mean to touch her at all. There are many delicious food on the table. At last, in front of shixiaonian is a plate of sun eggs, which is the only thing she can eat at present. "When you go back, you can''t get your hands wet, you can''t carry heavy objects, you can''t touch sharp things. Do you hear me?" Gong Ou said a lot. When Xiaonian sat listening, he wanted to say that he was making a fuss. He just made two cuts. There''s no need to exaggerate. But seeing the gravity and seriousness on his face, she couldn''t say what she said, only shaking. It''s probably too long since I''ve been cared so much. A little hurt, even she would not pay attention to, but he was so nervous that he did not allow her to eat this, eat that. The bad tempered and autocratic Gong Ou became a wordy old woman for her in a second. This made her heart beat disorderly for a moment. "Eat." Gong Ou put a plate of sun eggs in front of her and ordered her to eat, "there is still a long time left tonight. Eat more to replenish your strength." For a long time? Does he want to play for a long time? Then she is not in the mood to replenish her physical strength. She is not squandered by him.Shixiaonian pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and said, "gongou, why don''t you come directly, finish early and go back early?" She didn''t dare to enjoy his excessive care, which made her feel like she was in a mess. He''s better to be direct, and to be bad to her is to be thorough. In this way, her feelings about him will not be complicated. "How can such a thing be done early? It''s not that I can control it. " The palace Europe way, black Mou Li her one eye. "You can''t control it?" Shixiaonian was stunned. This evening, there were only two of them on the top of the mountain. He couldn''t control it. Who could control it? Is He wants more than a game for two. More? Think of here, when small read the heart of jumping out of the cliff. "Bullshit, how can I know which second the meteor will be ready to fall here!" Gongou Road, slender fingers holding a knife and fork, began to elegantly cut the sun egg, cut into small pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "Streams, meteors?" I was confused. What meteor? What is a meteor? When the screen of her mobile phone on the dining table lights up, a piece of news jumps into her eyes - [the Perseid meteor shower will arrive around 12 o''clock tonight. According to analysis, it is the best geographical location to watch the meteor shower on the top of Hexue mountain. However, according to people familiar with the matter, the top of Hexue mountain was wrapped up by mysterious people, and the road leading to the top has been closed since yesterday. ¡¿ meteor shower? Hexue mountain, this is the top of Hexue mountain. The mysterious person in the news Is it gongou? When small read slowly wake up, face a burst of red a burst of white, stupidly asked, "palace Europe, I choose the wild, is the wild meteor shower?" "What else?" Gong Ou asked, fork up a small sun egg on her lips, "eat." When small read a dull command an action to bite down the sun egg, "so, today we are to see the meteor shower?" It''s not a shame game? Just watching a meteor shower so pure? It''s not in his style. "Yes. What do you think we''re doing here? " Gong Ou looks at her with an eyebrow. "Nothing, nothing." How dare shixiaonian say what he thought he was doing. "Your expression tells me that you seem to think a lot of things." Gong Ou stares at her with black eyes and dissects her like a sharp knife. Shixiaonian was too embarrassed to speak. Gong Ou forked up another piece of sun egg and fed it to her like a pet. When Xiao Nian chewed the sun egg, he asked vaguely, "then you asked me to wear this student uniform..." Smell speech, palace Europe takes knife fork of action to pause, black eye become deep. Shi Xiaonian looks at him in bewilderment. "When I was 17 years old, someone asked me to see the meteor, but the man didn''t come and stood me up. I stood alone all night in the field, not even changing my casual clothes, but still wearing a uniform." Gong Ou says suddenly, what voice does not have what emotion ground narrates complete matter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng. It turned out that he had been broken, but it had nothing to do with her uniform. "I can''t stand the appointment that others like me most, so even if I see the meteor more than ten years later, I still need someone in uniform to stand in front of me and go to that appointment!" Gongou''s every word is high above, invincible, will be a piece of sun egg domineering into her mouth, "you act as that person." To be that person? It''s a girl. Shi Xiaonian finds out that what she knows about Gong Ou after she has been with him for so long is his appearance. For example, his private life is in a mess. For example, he is the richest man in the world. For example, he is bad tempered and paranoid But she didn''t know more about him. Gong Ou continued to cut a piece of eggs into her mouth, and no longer spoke. There was no expression on her handsome face, and the depth in her black eyes was elusive. In the night, there was no sound. When small read watching him, for a long time to break the silence, "how did not hear you mentioned before." "What''s the point of being broken." Gongou doesn''t have a good way to feed her the sun egg. She has to eat it. "It''s only when you''re broken by someone important that you get upset." When small read softly said, into their own meditation. Just like her, he said that he would never forget her. He said that he would marry her. He made so many promises to her when he was young. In the end, none of Mu qianchu came true for her. She was also worried. Her words fall, the fork in Gong Ou''s hand is straight to insert Ru in a piece of sun egg, the black eye is more and more deep, cold tunnel, "not important! People who break an appointment will never matter to me! " It doesn''t matter. He won''t watch another meteor shower. She was also asked to wear a student uniform for him to remember. That person must be very important to make him hate so much. Shi Xiaonian understood that she was a substitute for the person who broke the appointment today "Then why don''t you wear a student uniform today?" Shi Xiaonian asked, if you want to remember the past, you should remember it thoroughly. "I''m not 17. It''s stupid to wear a uniform." Gongou raises her eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young, so it''s enough to be stupid, isn''t it? However, knowing that Gong Ou didn''t bring her to do that kind of thing in the wild, Xiao Nian let go of her guard and had an appetite. He reached out and prepared to take a knife and fork to eat. Gong Ou patted her away. "Your hand is hurt. Don''t move again!" Gong Ou took her hand away and continued to feed her. She was domineering but cautious. When small read had no choice but to move, let him feed, a mouthful of the sun egg.After a while, she looked at Gong Ou''s cold face and couldn''t help saying, "if you really care, let''s make another appointment." About that person to see a meteor shower, not to make up for the lack of heart shake it, why do you want her to be a substitute. She believed that anyone could be forced to come to the appointment by means of gongou''s tyranny. Smell speech, the palace Europe fiercely stares at her one eye, tone immediately bad to extreme, "shut up! Eat yours Gong Ou shoves a piece of sun egg into her mouth, and Xiaonian almost chokes to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quickly cover some pain of mouth, this man is inexplicable, she kind proposal just, he want so ruthless. Suddenly, a light flashed in her eyes. It''s a meteor. When small read quickly stand up from the table, took a palace Europe, "palace Europe, meteor." The top of the mountain is the closest to the sky. Streamer after streamer from the night sky, bright but soft to fall, in the dark night sky to draw the most beautiful arc. It''s beautiful. Shi Xiaonian looked at the meteor shower in amazement. After a few seconds, she looked down at Gong ou - Gong Ou was still sitting at the dining table in that posture, not looking at the sky. She was staring at the desk with black eyes, without focus, and didn''t know what she was thinking. The next second, Gong Ou puts down his knife and fork and walks out from the dining table. He holds the wine bottle in his slender hand and step by step steps out of the tree. He stops at the edge of the guardrail on the cliff, tilts his red wine and falls all the red wine. It''s like a rain of red wine. It''s like some kind of ceremony. When the small read standing behind him, puzzled to look at him. After pouring the wine, Gong Ou throws the wine bottle aside, bends his straight and slender legs, sits down beside the guardrail, and looks up at the meteor in the sky. His handsome face is very pale. "Come here!" Gong Ou calls her. When the small read pulled the body''s miniskirt, slowly walked past, sat down beside him. Two people sit on the ground, when small read hands on the guardrail, from time to time to see the palace Europe. I don''t know why. I always feel that today''s gongou is not the same as usual. They are not so aggressive and domineering. They seem to have hidden a lot of worries. "Do you know how to make the most thorough appointment?" Gong Ou asked suddenly. "What?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. "It''s death." Gong Ou''s thin lips were slightly open, and he spoke word by word. His slightly cold voice soon disappeared in the wind. He said, do you know how to make a person''s most thorough appointment is to die. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou in a daze. He even forgets to pay attention to the beautiful meteor in the sky What do you mean? "He''s dead." Gong Ou sat on the ground and looked up at the meteor in the sky. There was no expression of appreciation on his face. His pupils were even darker than at night. "That year, he didn''t come to see the meteor. He broke his appointment because he died on the way here." He died. When small read surprised slightly open lips, finally understand, why she just proposed to ask that person again, palace Europe see her eyes will be so cruel. It turns out that no matter how overbearing he is No one can come back. "May I ask, who is this man?" Shi Xiaonian asked carefully. Is it his girlfriend when he was young? "My brother." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another unexpected answer. Shixiaonian looked at him in shock. It turned out that he had a brother, and his brother was dead. It turned out that he was dating his brother. No wonder Gong Ou was stunned when he saw her wearing this student uniform. In fact, he wanted her to wear a boy uniform. As a result, Feng De, the omnipotent housekeeper, misunderstood her and gave her a set of Qing Qu student uniform. Under the night sky, meteors fall one by one, swaying out of radian. It''s like a golden rain. So clear, so beautiful. "That year, I was waiting there. All night, all the meteors fell out." Gong Ou''s voice was low, and he didn''t have any strong emotion. "There was no signal from his mobile phone in the field. The next day, I learned that he was killed in a car accident on his way. He even fell down the mountain with people and cars, and his flesh and blood were blurred." He narrated very plainly, but when Xiaonian heard it, his heart was shocked. She could almost imagine the shocking scene of the car accident at that time, and the madness of a teenager waiting alone in the wild all night, waiting for a bad news. "Oh." Gong Ou suddenly sneered, "you say, how much a person wants to break an appointment to choose such a unique way." His sneer was particularly sad this night. When small read quietly listen, for a long time just way, "he just don''t want to Shuang your appointment, will..."She didn''t go on, and there was nothing to advise. She thought that Gong Obi knew that his brother was going to the appointment. He was just blaming himself for having that meteor appointment with his brother. As a result, his brother was killed on the way. "The N.E. system was originally prepared by him, but he didn''t go on at the beginning, and he broke his appointment. He couldn''t finish anything. What a man!" No matter how much ridicule there is in Gong Ou''s tone, it can''t cover up the pain. Shixiaonian sat beside him and listened quietly. It turns out that the N.E system that shocked the whole world was originally developed by Gong Ou''s brother. It turns out that there is such a story here that she has never heard of in any news. Gongou should care about his brother very much. That''s why he will continue to develop the N.E. system, even to the global monopoly fashion. "It''s old-fashioned, but I''m willing to believe it." Shixiaonian looked up at the meteor that had gradually become sparse and said seriously, "people will become stars after they die. Watching the people on the ground, I believe, your brother He''s always been proud of you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Of course, if his temper could be better, his brother would be more proud. Shi Xiaonian added this sentence silently in his heart. Smell speech, palace Europe turns head to see to her, when small read is looking at him smile, the bright of meteor delimits an arc, reflect into her eyes, beautiful soul stirring. "Shixiaonian." He called her name in a low voice. "Well?" "Don''t let me off my date in the future." Gong Ou stares at her and says solemnly that there is no joke on her handsome face. Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Gong Ou took her hand and looked down at the injuries on her hand. Every word showed tyranny and despotism. "Later, I''ll ask you. You should come on time. Don''t run away. Don''t show up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read slightly open lips. Is he making a promise with her? A promise that will never be broken. "Do you hear me?" Gong Ou looked into her eyes, added force to her hand, clenched her thin wrist, and repeated, "do you hear me?" She frowned and nodded in Gong Ou''s cold eyes. "I know." If she doesn''t agree, Gong Ou won''t let her go. "That''s obedient." Gong Ou''s tight mouth slowly opened, released her hand, and gently rubbed her wrist, especially gentle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low Mou looking at his hand, wrist was strangled out of the white print is his fingertips slowly blood unobstructed, this let her not clear to palace Europe feeling. He is bad enough for her, but sometimes he seems to care about her. She hurt her hand a little bit, he was very nervous, nervous about her promise, this kind of exaggerated feeling that people care about, she has never experienced. Her hand suddenly a cold, palace Europe is blowing wound for her again. As if the wound on her hand would magically disappear "Xiaonian." Gong Ou looked at her with dark eyes like night. "You promised me today. If you dare to make an appointment with me in the future, I will make you die!" There was a sharp flash in his eyes. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and couldn''t help taking a breath. Every time, when he kicked the table and chair in anger, she was not scared to death, but when he stared at her with evil eyes, she had an unspeakable fear. The next second, Gong Ou holds her in his arms, strong and powerful arms tightly around her body. There are fewer and fewer meteors in the sky. Only one meteor falls occasionally and drags out a long golden tail. When small read against his arms, looking at the sky meteor fall, some complex thoughts, she actually and palace Europe saw a meteor shower. Just very pure I saw a meteor shower. Meteor no trace, palace Europe also did not mention back, has been authoritarian to lock her in his arms, tightly hold her, do not know what to think. Maybe still thinking about his brother. When Xiaonian stayed in his arms, he became sleepy. In the middle of the night, it was cooler. Shi Xiaonian can''t resist the cold and warmth in his ultra short student uniform. He leans closer to his arms in a daze, looking for warmth. Gong Ou stares at the woman in his arms with dark eyes. For a moment, Gong Ou lowered her head, and her thin lips gently dropped a kiss on her hair. "Promise me, don''t break your promise, never break my promise." Gong Ou said in a low voice. In the silent night, only he could hear his voice. Shixiaonian leaned against him, his long eyelashes were trembling, and his upper eyelids and lower eyelids were gradually sticking together. He nestled up to the warmth of his chest and went to sleep slowly. The night turned white. A ray of light broke in the sky and fell on the top of the quiet mountain. Under the big tree, shixiaonian fell asleep in a comfortable position, which made her eyebrows frown. She took back her hand. Soon, the soft warmth came from her fingertips, like a kitten licking her fingers. Cats. She doesn''t have a cat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian opened his eyes faintly, what came into his eyes was a handsome face. In the morning light, his features were deliberately carved like a wonderful craftsmanship. Under his deep eyebrows, his long eyelashes were coated with a layer of light velvet light by the morning light, which softened the cold and deep of his eyes. The bridge of his nose was pretty, and her sexy thin lips were holding her fingers. Huh? What''s in it? Shi Xiaonian woke up and sat up immediately. "Good morning." Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her. The corners of his lips were slightly crooked. He seemed to smile rather than smile. He was a bit lazy. Shi Xiaonian found that Gong Ou was sitting against a big tree, with a long leg lying on the ground and a bent leg. His trousers and shirt on his chest had some wrinkles, which were obviously made by people leaning on him. She last night It''s like sleeping in his arms all the time.Shixiaonian blinked, but before she fully woke up, Gong Ou leaned over to her, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face, "didn''t you wake up?" His lips were very hot in the cool morning. "Wake up, wake up." Shixiaonian is really not used to this kind of early morning intimacy. He touches his lips with his fingers. It''s full of gongou flavor. A gust of cool wind came, and Shi Xiaonian suddenly shivered with cold. She was also wearing a short student uniform. Shi Xiaonian looks around and looks for her coat. As soon as she doesn''t look around, she is taken back by Gong ou. Gong Ou controls her in her arms and says, "what do you do?" "It''s cold to look for a coat." She told the truth. "It won''t be cold." Gong Ou encircles her tightly, with a long bent leg against her back. As her support, she falls into his arms like a little pet, which makes his big man''s heart get unprecedented satisfaction. When small read hide in his arms, very uncomfortable, struggling to think of, "already daybreak, let''s go back." I saw the meteor shower. He also held a memorial ceremony for his brother, so he can go. "What''s the hurry?" Gong Ou pulls her back to her arms and stares at her pale face with low eyes. Her long finger hooks her hair and moves the pink crystal hairband on her head. She can''t help laughing. "I didn''t look at you well last night. It turns out that you are still playing tender. How can you treat me as a pedophile?" I''m dressed up to be loli. "I didn''t make it." Shi Xiaonian grabs the hairband. It was the two staff members who made their own decisions and gave her student uniform with a young hairstyle. "Why take it off. It''s nice to wear. " Gong Ou took the hair band back from her hand and put it on again. The radian of her lips was deep. "Nothing good." When the small read embarrassed, in his arms how all struggle not to open, anxious face slightly red. The next second, Shi Xiaonian''s chin was frivolously raised by him. She raised her eyes and ran straight into his deep-sea eyes. Gong Ou stared at her deeply and lifted her thin lips slightly. "Look at you I don''t mind becoming a paedophile. " He didn''t like Lori, but he did like the Lori she was pretending to be! When small read speechless, more struggling, but the palace Europe lowered his head, her soft lips, forced to kiss down, crazy like this. "Well..." Shixiaonian resisted and whispered. Subconsciously, he fell back, but he fell on his erect leg, with his back against his hard knee and nowhere to hide. Gong Ou bowed his head and deeply kissed her lips. He couldn''t help tossing and turning. His slender fingers crossed her slender white waistline, touched her student tie and held it tightly in his hand. After a little addiction, Gong Ou let her go. When small read even busy way, "we really should go back." "Now go back, not to let you down to wear this to meet?" Gong Ou holds her tie vaguely. "It''s not really what I''m going to wear." When the small read with eat Huanglian, there is pain can''t say. "Is it?" Gong Ou picks an eyebrow, and then the rascal says, "I don''t care. Now that you''re wearing this, I can''t afford myself without doing anything. " "You -" "what am I?" "You can''t do this, we can''t do this." He was very sad last night. Why did he think about that kind of thing again. Gong Ou sniffed, opened her mouth and chewed on her soft face. Her voice was dumb and sexy. "Why can''t I do this?" He always wanted to do what he wanted. When can''t be like this, can''t be like that, are you kidding. "Don''t we come to remember your brother? That''s not good. " Shixiaonian is desperately looking for excuses. Smelling speech, Gong Ou''s eyes darkened. For a moment, he sneered, "what''s wrong? The meteors have all fallen. That was last night." It''s all over. "Besides, you''re by my side. It''s a good time to wash that memory for me." Gong Ou said and lowered his head to kiss her lips. "Well Well... " When small read also want to resist, people have been strong palace Europe to put flat on the ground. There was a suit of his on the ground, but her arms stretched out and she was still scratched by weeds. Gong Ou''s low eyes stare at her deeply. A handsome man slowly approaches her. The warm breath sprays on her face. He approaches her and says in her ear with the most bewitching voice, "now, come and wash my memory for me." Next time, he''ll stand on the top of the mountain and remember that it won''t just be car wrecks. When the small read also want to say what, lip is palace Europe sealed. All the sounds disappeared in the silent morning. Under the big tree on the top of the mountain, there are only two people left.¡­¡­ He thought that he was just going to pay homage to Gong Ou''s brother. As a result, Shi Xiaonian found that he was still eaten and wiped clean. After playing in the wild once, he was so ashamed. On the way back, Gong Ou was satisfied. Shi Xiaonian was so depressed that she couldn''t get rid of the kisses on her neck. Along the way, she didn''t give Feng a good face, which made him very dull and didn''t understand what he had done wrong. As soon as he got back to tianzhigang, Xiaonian got out of the car and slammed the door heavily and left without looking back. Feng de opened the door for Gong ou and asked, "young master, what did I do wrong?" "You did a good job." It couldn''t have been better. He was very satisfied with the uniform, very satisfied. Palace Europe hook lips, the joy in the eyes can not hide. Time in the wild It tastes really different. "But Miss Shi seems very dissatisfied with me." Even the wrinkles on Feng De''s face were full of doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Gong Ou stepped out of the car with long legs. Hearing the words, the radian of his lips was deeper. He glanced at Feng De, "she likes student uniforms very much. She should prepare more sets. It''s better to have one set for middle school students all over the world." Every day, Xiao Nian changes a student uniform. I''m in a good mood. "Ah?" Feng De is still at a loss, student uniform? Isn''t Miss Shi very resistant to the uniform? How can she like it again? When small read a person angrily into a building, taut body coat, step in a hurry, ready to go back to change clothes. When she came down from the top of the mountain, she wanted to change the student''s uniform. As a result, Gong Ou refused to let her wear it all the way. She had to cover it with her coat. She walked in a hurry. Suddenly, a slender figure came out of the front corner. Shi Xiaonian almost ran into it. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu stood in front of her, his shirt and trousers were not pleated, and he was elegant. Face to face, there is a trace of accident in his eyes, and then he whispered out her name, showing a smile, people like spring breeze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read did not expect to meet mu qianchu at this point in time, the expression on the face a little stiff, "it''s you." Since she found that she lived with mu qianchu and Shi Di in building a, she always deliberately avoided it and occasionally came down from another elevator or direct stairs. Today, she was in a hurry and ran into building a without thinking about anything. "Come back from the outside so early?" Mu qianchu looked at her doubtfully, and her eyes fell on her neck. A charming face suddenly became pale without any blood color. When small read aware of his sight, hand quickly cover his neck. You don''t have to look at her to know that her neck is full of kisses printed by Gong ou ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both were silent. She stood there, silent and silent, with her hand firmly around her neck. Although she knew her abnormal relationship with Gong Ou had been known for a long time, she was suddenly caught by mu qianchu, and a wave of embarrassment penetrated into her bones. Mu qianchu didn''t speak or get out of the way. He just stood straight as if he was nailed. The air in the corridor was frozen. "Pedaling -" a deep sound of footsteps suddenly sounded behind Shi Xiaonian. It''s Gong ou. When the small read standing there, a heart inexplicably nervous, the whole person tense. The footsteps disappeared beside her. "What are you doing running so fast?" When Gong Ou arrived, Xiao Nian stood beside her, put her hand across her shoulder and put her in his arms. Aware of the tension of her body, he couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing? I didn''t touch you in the car. What are you afraid of now?" The body is as stiff as a stone. Worried that he''s going to eat her again? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low face, head can''t lift. Gong Ou''s straightforward words are stepping on her dignity, but she can''t resist, and she doesn''t even have the courage to see mu qianchu''s expression. "Mr. Gong." Mu qianchu''s voice suddenly rings out, can''t hear what tone. Palace Europe embraces when small read, this just see to admire thousand early, scornfully sneer a, "originally is you, brother-in-law." He said the word "brother-in-law" very smoothly and harshly. Mu qianchu has always been a person who doesn''t like to meddle in his own business, and he doesn''t like to argue with others. When Xiaonian thought that he must have left after a few words of cold and noise. As a result, she heard mu qianchu smile and say, "it seems that the relationship between Mr. Gong and Xiaonian is not suitable to call me brother-in-law. Mu has no such honor to become a relative with Mr. Gong." Mu qianchu said it with a smile, but the provocation between words filled the air of the whole corridor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read some consternation to see to admire a thousand early. I saw mu qianchu standing there still smiling, can''t see the intention of attack, his vision fell on Gong Ou''s hand with her shoulder. Shi Xiaonian can''t understand whether he''s attacking her, which can only be regarded as Gong Ou''s love Ren, or whether attacking Gong Ou doesn''t deserve to be called his brother-in-law She admitted that she was stupid. At this time, she couldn''t understand mu qianchu. But she could feel the big palm on her shoulder slowly tightening. "Of course you don''t have the honor." Gong Ou sneered, full of ridicule, "with your family playing with cosmetics, how qualified and I Gong Ou intimate." Mu qianchu smiles and says nothing. When the small read to hear the palace Europe tone in repressed anger, busy hand pulled his shirt, "let''s go in." She doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Gong Ou looks at mu qianchu with gloomy eyes. He doesn''t say anything more. When he hugs him, he leaves. The elevator door is open.Just as they were about to go in, they heard mu qianchu''s voice behind them, "Mr. Gong doesn''t know that cosmetics are the most intimate thing for women. Women can leave any man, but they can''t do without cosmetics. So, don''t look down on cosmetics. " If we say that mu qianchu''s provocation just now is not obvious, then this sentence, mu qianchu clearly highlights the strong provocation completely. Gong Ou''s face sank inch by inch. He turned his head and looked coldly at Xiang Mu qianchu. "What do you mean? Who are you suggesting will leave who? Who do you suggest you are better than in cosmetics? " Gong Ou''s point is to the point. "Mr. Gong is a wise man, so he can understand naturally." Mu qianchu looks directly at Gong ou, with an understated smile on his lips. "I don''t understand!" "It can only be said that Mr. Gong may not really understand women." Mu qianchu said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian felt the tension between the two men, he was shocked. She does not understand, palace Europe and mu qianchu how to fight, for cosmetics? On the island of clouds, they are still fine. Gong Ou is a little angry. He can''t help but quarrel with anyone. However, mu qianchu has always been very good. How can he challenge Gong Ou again and again today. Gong Ou was staring at mu qianchu. Suddenly he was very angry and laughed, and his voice was cold. "Mu qianchu, I really know you today!" Good. Originally, the evil whole family only came with Mu family, this time, even Mu family. "My pleasure." Mu qianchu smiles. Just a few words of cold and noisy communication, mu qianchu got the upper hand. He took a look at shixiaonian beside Gong ou, carefully put away the gloom of his eyes, and turned to walk out. Now he, looking at her in other people''s arms, he can only show off a few words. "If a woman can''t do without cosmetics, I will burn all the cosmetics in the world!" Gongou''s arrogant voice sounded behind him, "I have this ability. Including burning your whole mousse! " Different from mu qianchu''s hidden murders, Gong Ou is directly cruel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s steps pause, and then continue to move forward, as if not heard in general. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at mu qianchu''s back, he had doubts in his eyes. Mu qianchu It seems to have really changed. He never liked to argue with others before, and Gong Ou didn''t offend him. How could he talk so much. Gong Ou stares at mu qianchu coldly and suddenly looks back at her. Her black eyes are full of evil and her voice is cold. "Does this man like you?" Does this man like you? Does this man like you? When the small read hang in the body side of the hand suddenly clenched, face stiff a little expression can not squeeze out. "If I ask you, does this man like you?" Gong Ou slapped her on the head, dissatisfied with her silent response. When small read was patted scalp numbness, a long time just reluctantly pulled lips, "you are talking about what, you know he is when flute''s husband, you also went to the wedding." She didn''t forget that Feng de told her not to let Gong ou know the past of her entanglement with mu qianchu. That would violate the most terrible bottom line of paranoia. "His reaction was obviously to take me as his rival." Gongou cold tunnel. "You think too much." When small read to maintain their normal tone, people toward the elevator, was a palace Europe pull. Her heart went up to her throat. Gongoula held her arm and stared at her with low eyes, like a sharp cold blade, trying to see something from her face. When the small read feel oneself is being a knife a knife lingchi. She almost held her breath. Her black and white eyes were fixed on Gong ou, silent. She''s not lying. Mu qianchu really doesn''t like her. She has nothing to be guilty of. Two people standing still, the elevator door closed automatically. Make a slight noise. Gong Ou stares at her face tightly and does not let go of any tiny place on her face. After a long time, Gong Ou releases her and says coldly, "did he chase your sister when he couldn''t chase you?" There was no clue in her face. He had another hypothesis. Mu qianchu''s hostility to him will not be groundless. "No way." Shi Xiaonian said that his lips were stiff, and the voice of his mouth was not abnormal. Can mu qianchu chase her? How can it be that she can''t catch up? She''s been posting backwards in recent years. Now she''s giving up. "It''s impossible. Your sister is so ugly that he can see it. It must be because he saw you first and couldn''t catch up with you, so he came back to the second place." Gong Ou believed in her conclusion and held her in his arms, disdaining, "what you got together with your family is really nothing. The farther you get away from them, the better!"In this way, he is quite satisfied with the fact that Shi Xiaonian and his family have broken up their relationship. Shixiaonian is hugged into the elevator by Gong ou. After getting an answer, Gong Ou doesn''t care any more and his face gets better. He hugs her in his arms and takes advantage of her from time to time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian left him to do whatever he wanted. He didn''t have the strength to struggle at all. He had the illusion of surviving. She escaped from gongou. Although she had never seen Gong Ou jealous, she thought it would be better never to see him. Gong Ou leaned against the corner of the elevator and played with her fingers for a while. Seeing that she didn''t resist, she frowned and looked at her pale face with displeasure. "What do you think absent mindedly? You don''t miss your brother-in-law, do you "I didn''t." Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. "There is no best." Gong Ou lowered his head, put his chin on her shoulder, and put his thin lips close to her face. His voice was low and arrogant. "If you dare to think of another man in front of me, I''ll --" she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Gong Ou pauses. When small read to listen to his voice, just put down the heart and hang up, legs involuntarily soft, "how?" She followed him. "Burn you all!" The palace announced the answer. Burn you all! The cruelty is appalling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low head, face has been white, can''t find a little blood. Gong Ou approaches her face and kisses her cold face with thin lips. "How can you be scared like this, darling? I don''t believe you will." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After all, who else can you fall in love with when I''m in front of you?" Gong Ou''s voice is so low and sexy that he has more confidence in himself than anything else, which has become a kind of conceit. Who else can you fall in love with when I''m in front of you? Gongou is always so rampant. When small read legs soft to stand in the elevator, the elevator door opened, she ran out like, "I went to change clothes." She can''t continue this topic with Gong ou. "Run what, wait for change, let me enjoy a while more!" Gong Ou called behind her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read smell speech ran faster, for fear of being caught by him. With him for so long, still so shy, Gong Ou stood behind her, a pair of black eyes deeply watching her back, the corners of her lips raised a touch of radian, doting on the extreme radian. When Xiaonian rushed back to the room, he quickly changed his uniform. The uniform was wet due to too much tension, and it was covered with her sweat Shi Xiaonian takes a long breath with his uniform to relieve his tension. She reached out to wipe the sweat off her forehead. In fact, she didn''t have to be so nervous. She has nothing to do with mu qianchu. What are you afraid of. Although Gong Ou is unreasonable, he doesn''t really burn people. When she thought about it this way, she was quite calm. But when she calmed down, she thought that mu qianchu would never have talked like that if he hadn''t been provocative It''s so abnormal. "Shi Xiaonian, do you have any ice cream? I want to eat it Gong Ou is calling her outside. Actually still thinking about eating, it seems that I didn''t pay attention to my meeting with mu qianchu in the corridor. That''s good. Shi Xiaonian threw the super short student uniform into the garbage can, tied up his long hair and walked out. He raised his voice and replied, "no, I''ll do it for you now." "Don''t do it!" Gong Ou leaned lazily at the door of the room, his hands in his trouser pockets, showing kindness. "Don''t do it?" When small read suspicious to see him, he will not ice cream? He''s one of those people who can eat dozens of barrels of ice cream a day. "Yes, don''t do it! You stay at home these days. Don''t move anything Gong Ou stood at the door and glanced at her hand. Shixiaonian looks down at the band aid on the palm of his hand. I almost forgot. She hurt her hand last night. He still remembers. When the small read in the heart surging up a trace of strange feeling, lift Mou to see to the palace Europe Ling Li''s eyes, "how does that matter in the family do?"? Who will do it if I don''t? " As soon as she came out, she was stunned by herself. She even followed Gong Ou''s words to call this home. Is she stupid? Gong Ou didn''t notice her abnormality and said in a deep voice, "what''s the difficulty? Let Feng de do it in the kitchen, he has a cook certificate; let Feng de do it in the sanitation, he has a cleaning certificate; let Feng de repair the broken water pipe, he has a construction certificate!" What kind of evidence are these "It turned out that Feng had passed so many examinations." When small read exclaim tunnel, "good fierce." If you have a virtue, you can overcome everything. I have everything in my hand. "Why, do you like Feng de?" Gong Ou leaned against the door, stared at her black eyes, cooled down, and pursed her lips unhappily. The nameless vinegar There''s no reason. "You should like sour food very much, don''t you?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked. "I don''t like it." "I think you should like it." "You''re satirizing me for being jealous, when I read it!" How could Gong ou not hear her implication. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head and turns to leave. Gong Ou rushes up from behind and hugs her body tightly. Her tone is domineering. "Shi Xiaonian, listen, I just don''t allow you to have a good impression on any man, and I can''t appreciate it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "From today on, you and Feng de can''t talk more than three sentences a day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to him speechless thoroughly, jealous eat such a person, she is the first time to see, she released his clamp, "whatever you want, I''ll wash my hands." She is still in a hurry to steal. Listen to the news of Shidi. I don''t know if the flute contacted Tang Yi yesterday."You can''t touch the water." Gong Ou twisted her eyebrows. She still had a wound on her hand. "Then I have to wash my hands and take a bath." When small read helpless tunnel, her hand is just a small wound, to his eyes how and two hands waste the same. Hearing this, Gong Ou turned around her, put his hands on her shoulders, raised his eyebrows in an evil way, and gazed at her with dark eyes. There was a touch of lust in his eyes. When small read suddenly feel a trace of malice. Sure enough, the next second, the president of gongou announced loudly, "good, I''ll take a bath and wash your hands!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is crazy. When Xiaonian came back to the study, her hands were washed by Gong ou. It''s washing. The process is being teased by him over and over again. One kiss, one bite, one bite, she always felt that her hands in gongou were not hands, but chicken feet, duck feet, pig feet He always stares at every finger of her with a delicious look. However, the teasing belongs to the teasing. Gong Ou cleans her wound again and pastes a band aid. She is more careful than herself. I don''t know whether to hate or to be angry. After sitting in the study for a while, Xiaonian stood up and went to the front of the set of stealing and listening equipment and turned on a monitor. She was out yesterday, never heard of it. When the screen slowly lights up, some of them are still codes. She can''t understand them. She just looks at the places she can understand. Shi Xiaonian holds the mouse and moves to the SMS area on the screen - all of Shi Di''s SMS appear in front of her, including those deleted immediately. Most of the text messages are about her discussing the content of the script with the director. When Xiaonian just glances at it, he finds that there are many martial arts plays in Shidi''s script. It seems that Shidi is not pregnant. Pregnancy is a lie. Shi Xiaonian continues to look down and selects useful news with her eyes. Suddenly, a text message jumps into her eyes - [it''s good for you to stay abroad now. Why do you want to come back? ¡¿ it''s a short message sent by the time whistle. In foreign countries, Tang Yi has already gone abroad. Shi Xiaonian immediately became cautious and combined the information before and after the SMS - [Tang Yi: Miss Shi Di, I''m back home. ¡¿ [Shi Di: it''s good for you to stay abroad now. Why do you want to come back? ¡¿ [Tang Yi: you don''t like to put important words in short messages or calls. Three days later, the old place, without any communication equipment, will not see you. ¡¿ did Tang Yi return to China? Shi Xiaonian is shocked to open his eyes. What is the relationship between Tangyi and Shidi. Three days later, I''ll see you at the same place. When the small mind fixed looking at the information on the screen, tightly pursed lips. Is the truth of three years ago finally coming to light this time? Great. Wait, they don''t bring any communication equipment to meet, so she can''t eavesdrop on the content. She had to go out and stare at the flute. But now she is taken away 24 hours a day by Gong ou. How can she stare at Shidi and Tangyi? If you want to go out, you have to get a "special order to go out" from gongou. ¡­¡­ On a beautiful morning, the sun fell on the clean window, and the dew melted on the window, like the tears of a beauty. In the gorgeous bedroom. Gong Ou is lying on the big bed with a handsome face under his slightly disordered short hair. The outline is a bit of European mixed blood. His eyes are dark with sword eyebrows closed. His eyelashes brush a light shadow on his delicate skin. The soft silk quilt is raised over him. His solid chest is half exposed and he breathes evenly. It''s all sexy. Suddenly, Gong Ou stretched out his hand to look around him. It''s empty. Gong Ou''s eyebrows frowned, his eyes slowly opened, his dark pupils with a faint look, and he turned to look at him. The bed beside is empty. Where did the woman go in the early morning? Gong Ou reaches for his hand and presses the center of his eyebrows. He sits up from the bed and bumps his smiling face into his sight. "Good morning, Mr. Gong." Shi Xiaonian stood by the bed, slightly bent, smiling, wearing a black-and-white Maid Dress. The maid''s hairband on her head made her smile particularly delicate and funny. Her green and white hands were holding a basin of fruit salad platter. The fruit color was rich and bright. In the early morning to see such a vivid picture, every man will not hate. In particular, he is now in a stage of great interest in this woman. Gong Ou was sitting on the bed lazily. Her eyes swept down from her head and fixed on her slender legs. She even put maid stockings on her legs. The lines of her legs were particularly attractive on such a morning. The Mou light of palace Europe you you, then way, "when small read, you took wrong medicine?"Shi Xiaonian, still smiling, picked up a bright strawberry from Yin Jiusheng and sent it to his mouth with a smile, "Mr. Gong, please use it." Gong Ou''s eyes locked her smile at the corner of her mouth. Her Adam''s apple rolled and she opened her thin lips and ate it happily. "Is it delicious?" When the small read smile Ying Ying ground asks a way, a pure face bumps into a maid to dress particularly lovely. "Delicious." Gong Ou chewed two times and said these two words slowly from his lips. His eyes swept vaguely around her delicate body, like an invisible hand peeling off her clothes. He thought it was not strawberries that tasted good, but her childhood thoughts. When Xiaonian was staring at him, his face became hot and flushed. "I''d rather eat your face." Gong Ou sat on the bed, staring at her face which was redder and more appetizing than strawberry. What the hell is this woman up to today? If you pay attention early in the morning, you will either cheat or steal. If it is the former, he is happy to see it succeed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Shi Xiaonian touched his hot face, put the plate aside, took down the clean and tidy shirt from the hanger, spread it out in front of the bed, with a respectful attitude and a full smile, "Mr. Gong, the clothes are ready for you. Do you want to wear them now?" "Yesterday was a student uniform, today is a maid uniform. Xiaonian, you can play better than I expected." Gong Ou gazed at her with a smile. Want to tempt him? It''s not necessary. He''s interested in her so much that if she hooks her fingers, he''ll jump at her. "Are you dressed now, Mr. Gong?" When the small read is still standing there with a smile, the heart has long been boiling. If she didn''t want to go out and get his approval, she would have to go to such a big trouble to please him. Her face was sore with laughter. Gong Ou stares at her face with a brilliant smile. Her eyes are evil and her lips are raised. Her face is so sexy that she says, "as my maid, don''t you know that I have to take a shower before I put on my clothes in the morning?" When small read Leng next. Yes, Gong Ou has a habit of taking a shower every morning. She put away her shirt and kept a good smile like a stewardess. She stood aside and lowered her head. "Mr. Gong, please. I''ll wait for you here." She has a good manner. "Wait for me?" Gong Ou lifted the quilt, came down from the bed, and walked up to her. He stared at her with deep eyes and evil voice. "As my maid, shouldn''t I serve the master to take a bath?" His tall figure forced her, and his clear chest showed off his perfect figure. Take a bath? When small read the smile of the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, "how dare I covet the host''s body, you go, I wait for you." "I allow you to covet." Gong Ou picked an eyebrow and stared at her with his eyes, a gesture of kindness. He wants to see what else she can do in the morning. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." I''ll make breakfast for you With that, she was about to run. Gong Ou grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. When Xiao Nian didn''t stand still, his face hit his chest and he was buried in his arms. Gong Ou laughs and looks at her with low eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, you are very popular today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was so embarrassed that he came out of his arms and stepped back. His wrist was still in his hand. Gong Ou hit her two eyes up and down, and her eyes fell on her injured hand. Her eyes deepened and her strength relaxed. "Well, you can''t touch the water. You don''t have to go into the bathroom or the kitchen. Let Feng de do it." He said, still commanding. He also remembered her hand. Shi Xiaonian looked at him unexpectedly, then nodded, "Oh, I''ll wait here." "I''ll allow you to watch." Gong Ou deliberately said the word "onlooker" very ambiguous. When small read embarrassed face all burn up, shaking his head and rattle like, "no, no, I''ll wait for you here." Then she sat down by the bed and began to wait quietly. Gong Ou takes a look at her and goes to the bathroom. Suddenly, he stops, glances at her and raises his eyebrows. "Really don''t go in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± crap. She''s not a voyeur. "This is the first time I''ve allowed a woman to covet my body. Don''t you enter?" Gong Ou said as she went to the bathroom door, her voice full of conceit, a tone that she would suffer a great loss if she didn''t enter. "No, no, really. You slow slow wash When small read skin smile meat don''t smile ground to say, slant head to go, dare not again see the palace Europe of naked chest. "Bang." The bathroom door slammed. Shi Xiaonian took a long breath. Fortunately, Gong Ou didn''t throw her into the bathroom by force. She grabbed the maid''s clothes on her body. In order to get a permission to go out, she really had to worry about her hair getting gray. This kind of move came up with. I hope it''s useful to take the initiative to please Gong ou. Otherwise, she couldn''t leave to see the truth. When small read sitting at the bedside thinking. After a long time, the door of the bathroom was opened. Before she turned her head, she fell into a warm and slightly wet embrace. Gong Ou bent on the bed, circled her from the back, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her white neck. She sighed with satisfaction, "it''s really fragrant." The fragrance of the woman was to his taste. In the morning, there was a maid sitting by the bed, doing whatever he wanted. "Well, let''s go to breakfast." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. She sat there without resistance, people were tightly surrounded by him, the fragrance of men''s bath milk on his body lingered around her, his breath covered her, making her nose full of his flavor, completely without self."No, I''ll smell it again." Gongou buries her whole face in her neck socket. Her thin lips grind her skin little by little. She kisses or sucks. She deeply breathes the faint fragrance of her body. It''s a kind of fatal spiritual enjoyment like tasting drugs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read beichi bite the lower lip, no struggle, by his nonsense. Forbearance. In order to be able to go out, we must endure. "Fragrant." Gong Ou bit the skin of her neck socket and whispered. His eyes were half narrowed. Suddenly, a faint light flashed in his eyes. He opened his lips and said, "but from today on, you are not allowed to use cosmetics, especially Mu''s , he remembered, she said she used a perfume from mousse. He remembers that mu qianchu said in front of him that women can''t do without cosmetics, just as he said that women can''t do without him. Funny. "No cosmetics?" When the small read Leng, in front of the eyes of the mu qianchu that Yinrou face, eyelashes light tremble, then nodded, obedient tunnel, "OK." In order to be able to go out, she has to meet all the demands of the palace today. Besides, she doesn''t go out often and doesn''t need cosmetics, as long as he can stand the way that she doesn''t have makeup every day. No, he can''t stand better, she can be rejected and thrown out. "Good boy, I''m so obedient today." Gong Ou was very satisfied with her performance today. He held her from the back, and at least slipped a hand over her arm from the bottom. He stayed on her face and vaguely stroked her face with the back of his hand. The back of his hand was hot, like wandering on her face with a fire. When small read some can''t stand to shrink the body, "it''s time to eat breakfast." "I want to eat you first." Gong Ou lowered his head and bit her in the ear. When the small read was bitten ears numb, face blush more, barely maintain a smile, "after breakfast." If he teases her like this again, her smile will break down. Seeing that her whole face was red, Gong Ou laughed, his eyes filled with a touch of doting. He didn''t take her any more. He came down from the bed in his bathrobe and picked her up. "OK, eat!" If she continues to play, he won''t be able to stop playing. He guarantees that she will stay in this bedroom today and can''t eat for a day. People suddenly empty up, when small read busy hand hanging on his neck, hot face way, "put me down." "You hurt your hand." "What does a hand injury have to do with my foot? I didn''t hurt my foot." "Oh? Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I will hold you!" Gong Ou looked at her indifferently, continued to hold her and walked out, with no intention of letting her down. Feng De is standing in the dining room, arranging breakfast. As soon as he looks up, he sees Gong Ou coming in with Shi Xiaonian in his arms. Gong Ou''s always cold face has a smile and eyebrows flying. Feng de smiles. When the young master had the time, the young lady was really happy, and her temper was much better than before. Unlike in the imperial castle before, where the young master walked, he had to change two batches of furniture every day. Shi Xiaonian was held by Gong ou to sit down at the table. The breakfast on the table was so rich that she exclaimed, "housekeeper Feng, you really know how to cook." This is much better than what she usually makes. She can only make a few simple patterns for breakfast, often just bread with fried eggs. Now, there are more than ten dishes on the table, which are mainly vegetables and exquisite. Every dish can be taken to the exhibition. "That''s it." Gong Ou Si did not give face, staring at the dishes on the table, disdaining to say, "it''s much worse than what you make." He had no appetite for the dishes. Feng de stood by, smiling and speechless, bleeding in his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at gongou speechless, and she suspects that his taste is always bad. She has so many chefs who don''t want to eat the delicious food she makes. Once she eats it, she doesn''t care about the stomach ulcer. There''s a hole in the brain. "Young master, please use it; Miss Shi, please use it." Feng de poured two cups of steaming milk and pushed it in front of Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou picked up his chopsticks and plucked the dishes from the dish. His brows were twisted like a rope. When Xiaonian saw this, he thought of his flattering career, so he picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of food on his plate. He said politely, "this kind of food is very nutritious, you can eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glanced at her without making a sound. "And this shrimp is also very good. You can eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, it''s a good skill to be a housekeeper. Come on, you can try some. Here you are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is for you, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, a hill of food piled up on Gong Ou''s plate.Gong Ou doesn''t move. He stares at Shi Xiaonian and doesn''t stop her. He lets Shi Xiaonian bring him food. For a long time, when Xiaonian found that it was not right, he didn''t add any more dishes. Palace Europe dissatisfaction tunnel, "how not to clip vegetables, continue to clip." He ordered her. When small read puzzled to look at him, "you did not eat the plate, eat again clip." Otherwise, the taste of the dishes will be lost. "It''s awful." Gong Ou put down his chopsticks. He never thought about eating these dishes. "It''s terrible. Do you want me to clip it?" "I just like to see you please me, don''t you?" Gong Ou looks rebellious and stands high, "hurry up, continue to bring me food." When small read had to continue to give him food, his plate piled up a bigger mountain. Gong Ou watched her with satisfaction, but he still didn''t eat a bite. Feng de stood aside, watching his elaborate food played like this, silently wiping the tears from his eyes. "You really don''t eat?" When small read a dish clip into his plate, doubt asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "It''s bad. If you don''t eat it, keep it on." Gongou orders him to enjoy the process of her serving and flattering him. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and stood up from the dining table and said, "I''ll make you some breakfast." "No, you hurt your hand." Gong Ou refused. "I''ll bake a few slices of bread. I won''t get them." Shi Xiaonian said that he was about to leave. Gong Ou sat there, and his voice suddenly cooled down. "If I''m not sure, I''m not allowed to go into the kitchen!" The anger in his voice was obvious. When small read helplessly looking at him, stretched out his hand, "I this small wound also want a few days to recover, don''t you want to have a meal?" "Don''t eat, don''t eat! Starvation is my business Gong Ou stares at her, stubborn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there helpless. What she did was not so delicious at all. How could he have been shot in the head for this hunger strike. "You eat your food." Gong Ou said to her, her face reflected in her black eyes, "after eating, tell me your purpose." "What?" When small read Leng next. "When I get up early in the morning, I''m dressed as a maid, I''m polite and I have to make breakfast regardless of my hand injury If I don''t see your intention, my eyes will be blind. " Gong Ou glanced at her, took a sip of milk from the glass, and tightened his brows tightly. Damn, it''s not that hot milk is so bad when I was young. He saw it all. Shi Xiaonian smiles, sits down at the table and mutters, "I don''t have any intention, I just..." How to speak. "What is it?" Gong Ou stares at her with a low voice. "I just want to take a leave." Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou, and his face shows an expression of supplication. "I''ll come up with a door in two days and ask you to borrow a car, OK?" She asked cautiously. Smell speech, the black eye of palace Europe deep deep, "go where?" "Just want to go for a ride." Shi Xiaonian doesn''t dare to say that he went to find out the truth three years ago. Once he said it, he really didn''t want to go out. "I can go for a ride with you today." Gong Ou pushed the milk cup aside and said in a deep voice that he was very autocratic. Who wants him to accompany Shi Xiaonian bit his lip, considered the words, and said in a more clear and soft voice, "well, I''m a painter. When I don''t have inspiration, I need to go out and find some inspiration." "Where are you going? I''ll take you!" Gong Ou''s voice is more and more heavy, which indicates that his mood is also more and more heavy. "I..." When small read to observe his expression, hesitated for a few seconds or a bite of teeth said, "I want to go alone." As expected, Gong Ou''s face sank in an instant. When small read uneasily looking at him, one side of Feng de silently back two steps. There was a dead silence in the dining room. The crystal bead curtain is swinging gently at the door, reflecting the brilliance of glass. Gong Ou sat there, with a handsome face and no expression. His dark eyes looked straight at Shi Xiaonian sitting opposite him. His thin lips were compressed into a line, and his chin was tight, which made him look cold and gloomy. It''s a clear morning, but it''s like the depression before the thunderstorm. "You try your best to please me today, just to get rid of me?" Gong Ou suddenly sneered, his eyes were full of irony, "you can really surprise me." What she did in the morning made him happy. Now she stabbed a knife in again. This knife is tough enough. "No, I''m used to looking for inspiration alone." When small read to try to explain, looking at his line of sight some panic. He was more unhappy than she thought. "I''m sorry, from today on, you must get rid of this habit!" Gong Ou got up slowly from the dining table and leaned over the long white table to her. He looked at her eyes with low eyes and gloomy eyes. The voice of indifference and heartlessness came out slowly from her thin lips. "Otherwise, you will never draw." There is no room for negotiation. He wouldn''t let her go out alone at all. When the face of small read white, "why can''t I have a little bit of their own space?" "You have the same space around me." Why do you have to be alone. "It''s not the same. Everyone needs space for themselves. " "I don''t need it!" Gong Ou''s tone was extremely cold. "I can''t do it. Why do you want it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. Indeed, since he made it clear, he has taken her around 24 hours, and he has no space of his own But he doesn''t need to, doesn''t mean he''s normal.Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Ou thought she had compromised. He stood up and wanted to leave with a cold face. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "do you have to be so autocratic?" Control her freedom, control her time, control her body He controls everything about her, so what is she? Puppet doll? Gong Ou looked back, his eyes like a sharp cold blade, and said, "yes!" A word to the point. , this family has the final say. Shixiaonian stares at him, and his anger comes to his heart. His face is full of unbearable anger. "Dictator! Despotism She yelled at him. When she finished, she stood up with her hands on the table and ran away without looking back. Gong Ou''s face was completely black. "Bang!" He kicked the chair on one side, and his eyes were staring at the direction of Xiaonian running away. Dictator? Despotism? Oh, what kind of space and freedom does she want to get from him, what does she regard him as, virus? Just want to stay away from him? Don''t even think about it! "Take care of her, don''t give her a chance to run away!" Gong Ou roared out, clenched his hand into a fist, and beat him on the dining table to vent his anger. Feng de lowered his head. "Yes, young master." Gong Ou goes to the gym and presses his stomach with his hand. The feeling of emptiness makes him even more angry. He doesn''t like to see anything. He kicks things all the way and makes a mess. Space, space. He thought that this woman had been good at learning and stopped learning recently, but the result was still like this! How dare you call him a despot, a dictator. He doesn''t feel like taking her every day to get in the way. Instead, she wants some space. In other words, she wants to stay away from him! "Bang -" Gong Ou stepped onto the treadmill heavily, and began to run with a pair of slender legs. His handsome face was covered with haze, and the veins on his forehead were highlighted. He took out his mobile phone, dialed back to the company, and scolded all the senior managers one by one over the phone - "did you make the last acquisition plan? Are you rubbish? Do you have a brain? You go to eat a mentally retarded brain tonic, it may be useful! " "Where is system optimization? I didn''t see anything. I made you think for a week? Changed! One day! If you don''t have a good plan in one day, go back and eat yourself! " "Do you want to be paid as a manager? How can N.E. invite you to come here? All the people in the personnel department should be fired! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s crackling. It''s a crash. N. The leaders of E''s high-level departments answered the phone one by one and were scolded one by one. Scolded a little, Gong Ou put the mobile phone aside, speed up running on the treadmill. Feng de came in with a clean towel. Gong Ou gave him a cold look and scolded him angrily, "you can''t do anything well with my money. You can''t even cook a meal!" Make him hungry now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there innocently. Yes, he''s a little old, but how about being old and strong? He''s good at cooking, but the young master doesn''t like it. Well. Miss Shi is a good light. It''s also strange that when the young master didn''t scold the young lady, he scolded him. Who did he provoke. "Go away! Don''t get in my way here Gong Ou yelled at him. Feng de sighed. After a while, he went to gongou''s treadmill, bowed his head respectfully, and said in a gentle tone, "young master, please forgive me." "If you know you''re talkative, go away!" Gongou doesn''t have a good mood. He runs faster and faster on the treadmill, and sweat oozes from his forehead. "I don''t think Miss Shi meant anything else when she said that." Feng de stood there, with a gentle and kind voice. "There is a need for a little space between men and women." Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring, "I need you to talk?" What bullshit space! He is interested in her. He wants to be with her 24 hours a day! That''s the way he works! Feng de Dun, risking being beaten and sprayed, continued, "when I was in England, when I was dating my third girlfriend, I was too sweet. I wish I could stick to her every second. It''s a pity..." He stretched his voice. Gong ou, who had no intention to listen, looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "what a pity?" Seeing that Gong Ou was interested, Feng de sighed, "it''s a pity that it doesn''t last long. We''re tired of being together every day. We all know each other too well. We don''t have any sense of mystery and space. It''s like looking at our right hand with our left hand In less than a month, we didn''t love each other, and finally we had to break up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou slows down his running speed and his black eyes are cold."Young master, put the towel here. I''ll go down first." Feng de was a good housekeeper. He put the towel away and retreated. Gong Ou is on the treadmill, with thin lips. Can be tired of together everyday become left hand to see right hand? What''s the matter? Shixiaonian''s hands are very good-looking. Would he like to see them. Sad break up If there is no space, we will break up. He always liked her, but she didn''t. Gong Ou came down from the treadmill and picked up a towel to wipe his sweat. Suddenly, he pushed the towel. Shit£¡ Give space to give space, what''s the big deal! Gongou strides out of the fitness room and goes to shixiaonian''s study. He reaches out and silently pushes open the door. When I saw Xiaonian sitting in a daze at her desk, she had changed into a maid''s dress, dressed in a fresh and idyllic dress, holding a pen in her hand, she didn''t move, her long hair was behind her ears, the outline of her side face was pure, and her eyes were looking ahead, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Gong Ou was about to go in when he heard that Xiao Nian rowed hard on the paper and said angrily, "despotism! paranoid! Pervert! Shame on you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shameless? Dare to scold him! Gong Ou stood at the door, his face black, and he reached out to close the door. The moment before the door closed, Shi Xiaonian suddenly lay on his desk and said to himself, "when will this life end..." The end? She was really tired of being around him when she was thinking about the end? How long has it been? It''s so easy to get bored because there''s no mystery? "There''s no end. Kill your heart." Gong Ou spoke coldly. When the small read did not expect palace Europe will suddenly appear, turned his head and looked at her in consternation, lips slightly open. Gong Ou strode towards her and stared at her coldly. "You like to scold me behind my back, don''t you?" "No When small read no expression to say, the face is not happy. "If you show me this dead face again, I won''t have to go out to find inspiration." Gong Ou gave her a hard look. What the hell! After he was with shixiaonian, he was a big man. Every time, he had to find a step down by himself. Otherwise, he would ignore her and she would never ignore him. "How can I die..." When the small read just want to refute, suddenly reaction, surprised to stand up, "you are willing to let me go out to find inspiration?" "Once a month." Gongou is indifferent. "Yes, you can!" When small read immediately agreed to come down, his face showed a smile after rain. Her smile fell in Gong Ou''s eyes, especially dazzling, can leave him one day so happy? "If you''re hungry, I''ll make breakfast for you." When small read said with a smile, trying to please him, "don''t worry, I will never hurt the hand." "Put away your false flattery!" Gong Ou looks more and more dazzling. He stares at her fiercely. He turns around and walks away. Yu Guang suddenly sweeps a piece of paper on the table. Gong Ou stops and looks at the paper. There is a caricature man on the paper, with a cold face, neat short hair, slightly mixed facial features, and a familiar figure. Gong Ou picked up the paper and said, "what''s this?" "Er..." When Xiaonian stood there, he was dumb. She is so stupid that she doesn''t know how to put away the painting. "Say it "My latest cartoon character." Shixiaonian had to tell the truth and pray that he would not recognize it. Gong Ou raises the paper and stares at her coldly. "Don''t you think I can''t recognize myself?" The second dimension is him. He is not blind. "This..." When small read dumb, do not know how to explain. Gong oucai has just agreed to let her go out by herself, but now he finds out that she has drawn him secretly and has written him into the cartoon as material. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry. What to do. What to do When small read close half dead, suddenly listen to a light smile in her overhead, "when small read, you still don''t admit you love me?" Shixiaonian, do you still not admit that you are in love with me? "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian raised his face and looked at Gong Ou''s proud junpang in dismay. He was a little confused. How could he suddenly jump to Falling in love with his rhythm? Shouldn''t she be asked why she painted him? It''s an invasion of privacy. How to ask if you love me or not. "When did you start painting?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her to ask, there is no half cent angry facial expression on a face, all is high above, invincible pride expression. "Just when I moved into tianzhigang..." "You have been painting me for so long." Gong Ou took a look at the figure in the painting and then looked at her, and raised her eyebrows. "Shi Xiaonian, it seems that you really love me. I love you beyond redemption." The woman who doesn''t admit to falling in love with him turns out to be so sullen. On the one hand, he didn''t say anything to him, but on the other hand, he was secretly drawing him. It turned out that Xiaonian was such a woman. He understood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him with a good feeling of self, blinked his eyes twice, and row after row of ellipsis floated in his heart. How could he tell from the painting that she loved him beyond redemption? At most, he is her inspiration. Gong Ou takes the paper and is more satisfied with it. He has to say that Shi Xiaonian''s drawing skills are really good. It''s not against his will to draw him as a cartoon character. His eyes are full of him. He has a good grasp of him and there is no deviation. The woman he''s looking for is powerful. "I remember you were drawing girls'' comics and talking about love." Gong Ou looked at her and said, "did you draw our story?"What he said was a question, but the tone was firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read standing there, nu mouth, did not dare to say. No. Her main line this time is not based on love, let alone their story as the prototype, but a pervert paranoid from the peak to the abyss as the main line She takes revenge on the main character of the cartoon for her resentment against him. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Ou thought that she was acquiescent, and the corner of her lips was deeper. He opened the chair and sat down. He put one leg on her desk, pulled her into his arms and hugged her. He still held the drawing paper in his hand. "What''s the name of the cartoon?" "Er..." Shi Xiaonian blinked. Of course, he didn''t dare to blow out the title of "the president is a paranoid". "What''s your name? Say it Gong Ou urged her. When Xiaonian thought about it, he reluctantly said, "comic is called "The president is here." Hearing the title of the book, Gong Ou felt comfortable in all his internal organs. "Good name." Gong Ou bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the forehead. "Then you can write well, find inspiration as you want, and draw out your hopeless love for me!" "Hehe, hehe." When small read dry smile. "What''s more, you used to draw ml, and this time you''ll draw more ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can she draw those? She only occasionally draws one or two more intense kissing scenes. In his eyes, she has become the kind of limited cartoonist. "You don''t have inspiration in this aspect, I can give it to you on the spot!" The palace Europe says to pull her long skirt, the animal idea is protruding. Shi Xiaonian jumped up from his arms and stood far away, with a stiff smile. "No, no, it''s not easy to draw. We should resist pornographic violence! We want harmony Who''s going to draw the kind of things she did with him? It''s her history of fallen blood and tears. She doesn''t want it. The eye son of palace Europe deep deep, way, "also right, can''t let others see those." When small read a sigh of relief, echoed the way, "yes, yes, harmony is the most important." "Well, draw me an abridged version." Gong Ou ponders for a moment, and suddenly gives an order. "What?" When I was young, I was foolish. "Draw me an 18 banned version of" the president is on the top "and give it to me in a week, otherwise, next time you don''t want to go out alone to find inspiration." The palace and Europe will carry on the autocracy to the end. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 18 banned. Even 18 ban version, his head is only animal desire? Shixiaonian really thinks that if he stays with gongou like this, he will be crazy sooner or later. Gongou''s lust for her is naturally not limited to a comic book. He is the most capable trader, and in the next two days, he keeps pressing her by promising her to find inspiration. Shi Xiaonian is almost always held in his arms by Gong ou and bullied by all kinds of people In order to go out, she not only couldn''t resist, but also worked hard to cooperate, otherwise his young master would be upset and would not allow her to leave. Shixiaonian was half depressed. The bed in tianzhigang is the place where two people stay most. The air is filled with the special taste of men and women, ambiguous scattered everywhere. In the end, shixiaonian didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed and walk. He took a bath and went to the toilet with Gong ou. It''s a terrible price to come up with a door. On the day when she was allowed to go out alone, Xiaonian was stiff and slow. The discomfort between her legs made her want to tear gongou to pieces. "Is that ok? No, I can''t. I''ll send you out Gong Ou came out from the undercover and followed her, looking up and down, with an evil radian on his lips. She was tired, but he was very high spirited. "I can do it!" When small read to bite a tooth way, resentment ground stares at him one eye. He must have done it on purpose. Although he said that he would let her go, he didn''t want to. That''s why he did it. As if knowing what she was thinking, Gong Ou took a step closer to her and stroked her face with his big palm. A handsome face was forced in front of her. His beautiful pupils were watching her quietly. His sexy thin lips were slightly open and he said, "yes, I did it on purpose." She wants to go out. Shouldn''t she give him more welfare before going out? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wants to tear his face. Gong Ou gave her a kiss on her lips. She tasted it and said, "it''s really fragrant." After she didn''t use cosmetics, she still had a faint fragrance, which he liked. He likes everything about her. "Car key, you said to borrow my car." When the small read to his hand, "I want a black, low-key, don''t luxury car.""Downstairs in the garden, get it yourself." Gong Ou throws the car key to her. He did what he said. "Thank you. I''ll go out first." Shi Xiaonian said, holding the key, he was about to leave, and his hand was held from behind. When small read back to doubt to see to the palace Europe, palace Europe twist eyebrow to look at her, "you so left?" Shixiaonian looked down at herself. For convenience, she asked Fengde to buy her a sportswear, with binoculars and other tools in it. "I didn''t forget anything." She said. She''s all set. "When will you be able to understand amorous feelings?" Gong Ou clutched her back in his arms discontentedly, lowered his head and covered her lips. He held her soft lips and sucked and kissed each other''s breath. His teeth forced open her closed lips, and the tongue of fire entangled her, depriving her of all her flavor. "Well..." Shi Xiaonian was held tightly by him, his hands against his chest. After a lingering wet kiss, Gong Ou let go of her voice and said, "remember, you and I have to kiss each other in the future! It''s a wet kiss www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Respectively. She was just going out of the door. How could she feel like saying goodbye to him? She wanted to kiss him goodbye. It''s too boring. They''re not really lovers. Anxious to go out, Xiaonian didn''t say much, with a perfunctory smile on his face, "I know, I''ll go out first." When he said that, he pulled the backpack on his shoulder and ran out busily. He didn''t care about the discomfort between his legs. He was afraid that he would run slowly and be kissed endlessly by Gong Oula. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to run so fast. Gong Ou looked at her back and disappeared in his sight. He was in a bad mood. He raised his foot, kicked the floor lamp next to her, and walked to the living room with a cold face. Less than a minute. The living room was a mess, all of which were kicked over by gongou. When Feng de arrived, he had no choice but to see the picture. When the young lady was away, the young master was in a bad mood. He had to pick up the furniture again. "Young master, do you want to prepare a car to go to the company?" Feng de asked. "No!" It''s boring. Gong Ou stands on the tea table, raises his long legs and kicks down an antique vase. His handsome face is full of dryness. He can''t calm down. "Feng De, prepare the car." Kicks smashes for a long time, the palace Europe coldly opened the mouth. He said let her find inspiration. Didn''t say he didn''t follow. She''s looking for her, he''s staring at her. "Yes." Feng de bowed his head respectfully and was about to turn around to prepare. His mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up, said "yes" several times and hung up. Then he looked at Gong ou, "young master, it''s from England." Gong Ou''s tall body is set on the tea table, and is kicking a set of tea sets. Smell speech, his movement stops. A call from England. There was a moment of silence in the living room. ¡­¡­ It''s just seven o''clock in the morning, but the weather outside is already a little hot. The garden of port of heaven. When Xiaonian pressed the key in his hand, the lights of a car came on. It was a black Rolls Royce, which was parked there. All right. She should have thought that in the concept of gongou, Rolls Royce is a low-key car. Fortunately, it''s a business car. She didn''t get a sports car for her. Otherwise, how can it be used for tracking. Shi Xiaonian stepped forward, opened the door and got on. When the flute and Tang art about the old place, she does not know where the old place is, can only track when the flute. She was just stealing. Listening to the equipment, she knew that the flute would go out at eight o''clock. She had to come out first and wait The waiting time is long and boring. Shi Xiaonian slapped her aching legs and scolded Gong ou for hundreds of times. Today, if she couldn''t know the truth because of these legs, she would hate him. Shi Xiaonian stops at the exit of tianzhigang underground parking lot. These two days, she was tied by Gong ou and had no freedom, but she entrusted Feng De to help her see it. Shidi always parked her car in the underground parking lot. It''s ten past eight. A Lamborghini painted pink came out of the parking lot, and the time flute was on the driver''s seat. He didn''t even take the driver with him, so he went out alone. There is obviously a problem. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read pursed lips, start the car, carefully follow up. It''s not difficult to track the time flute. It''s always bad at driving, so it''s always very careful and slow, because Xiaonian is not worried about losing it. Sure enough. The direction of the flute was towards the remote town last time. Shixiaonian follows Shidi''s car not far away, with cautious eyes. After driving for a long time, she watched when the car stopped outside the biggest hotel in the town. This hotel is the old place of Shidi and Tangyi. Shi Xiaonian pulls over to one side and looks straight at the pink Lamborghini in front of him. Shi Di gets out of the car and goes straight to the hotel without a bag. Sure enough, he was careful not to bring any communication tools. I don''t know if Tangyi has arrived. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian pushes the door open and gets out of the car, puts a cap on his head, lowers the brim of the cap and follows Shi Di into the hotel. When the flute did not notice her, went into the elevator. When the small read stand to a pillar, lift eyes to see the number on the elevator, stop on the eighth floor. Shidi went to the eighth floor. As she was about to move forward, a tall and beautiful figure suddenly crossed her and went to the elevator. Xiaonian quickly stepped back and tried not to show any trace. The post is too well set.When the small read to the column to cover himself, turn the eyes to look over there. Sure enough, it''s Tang Yi. She''s wearing a long white dress with ankle length, a pair of high-profile shoes, long hair and waist length. Tang Yi is also here. She used to be a good friend and classmate. Both are here. Shi Xiaonian clenched her lips and stood there waiting. After Tang Yi entered the elevator, she waited for a few seconds, then opened another elevator and followed to the eighth floor. She''s just pinching the time. The elevator door opened in front of her eyes. She cautiously looked out and saw Tang Yi walking in the corridor with high heels on the floor. She went deep, stopped at the end and reached for the door. After a while, the door was opened from the outside. Shi Xiaonian is still standing by the elevator and shrinks his body, showing no flaws. Only heard when the flute slightly dissatisfied voice came, "come in, I have a notice later, not so much time to chat with you." "Don''t worry, I''m not here to chat." Tang Yi said coldly and stepped into the door. The door was shut. Next, there was no sound in the corridor. Shi Xiaonian walked out of the elevator and looked at the closed door at the end of the corridor. The two people''s tone of voice was completely different from their usual, one was no longer sweet, the other was no longer noble and had temperament. Maybe, this is the real them. When Xiaonian stood in the corridor, Liu Mei frowned slightly. How could she hear their conversation. It''s too secret to choose this kind of hotel room, and they don''t even bring any communication tools, so the confidentiality work is impeccable. When Xiaonian scratched his hair, he stood there and couldn''t think of a good way. If it goes on like this, time will be wasted by her. After thinking for a moment, Shi Xiaonian resolutely went downstairs, took out his telescope in the courtyard and looked up - the architectural style of the hotel is very unified, and every room facing the sun has a balcony. "Hello, give me a room. I want 802." When small read decisively back to the hotel front desk, when the flute next to the hotel room package down. As soon as you enter the room, Xiaonian throws his backpack aside and goes straight to the balcony. He pushes the French windows on the balcony and looks out. I saw that the balcony of her room and Shidi room was less than one meter away. As long as she was careful, she could climb over there and quietly walk to the balcony next door to eavesdrop on what they were talking about. But When small read to the balcony, looked down, here is the eighth floor. It''s a terrible distance, which can make people without acrophobia suffocate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood on the balcony and paced back and forth silently, his fingers rubbed together involuntarily, his black and white eyes looked down from time to time, his lips pursed white. It''s not a long distance to have a stroke. She should be able to climb. But what if I fall? This is the eighth floor. She can''t leave her life here for eavesdropping. When Xiaonian stood on the balcony hesitated, suddenly, she saw the potted plants planted on the balcony, green leaves, green color reminds her of the imperial Castle outside the forest. The picture of gongou tying her to the imperial castle was suddenly reflected in her mind, linking up her memory. It was from that time on that her life changed a lot. Gong Ou imprisoned her around until now, almost let her die of water and food, never give her freedom, never listen to her any explanation Her life was not what she wanted, and it was all because of three years ago. But she never knew the truth about it. "I must know the truth." Think of this period of time to all kinds of, when small read abnormal firm their own ideas, measuring the distance between the two balconies, ready to cross the past. Let it go! She grabbed the concave convex brick on the wall, raised her foot and was about to step on the balcony railing when her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Shixiaonian was so scared that he almost fell down. She quickly returned to the safe area, took out the phone set to mute, the words on the screen of the phone stunned her. I admire qianchu. It''s mu qianchu. When small read Leng Leng, hesitated a few seconds to pick up the phone, "hello?" How could mu qianchu call her. "Open the door." Mu qianchu''s voice came in a hurry. "What?" Shi Xiaonian was completely stunned. What do you mean Open the door? "I''m outside your hotel room. Open the door." Mu qianchu said, urging her, "hurry up." With that, mu qianchu hung up.When Xiaonian stood on the balcony, staring at the phone being hung up, the sun fell on her face, making her face a little pale. Her first reaction was bad. Mu qianchu found out that he and Shi Di were coming to attack her She really can''t do anything. She can''t even track well. She''s a total failure. Stupid. Shixiaonian thought with self mockery. He walked from the balcony to the door. After taking a deep breath, he opened the door and waited for the finger of the flute to come up. Outside, however, there was silence. For a few seconds, it was quiet. Shi Xiaonian was a little puzzled and raised his head to look forward - mu qianchu stood at the door, dressed in a light gray shirt and waistcoat, dressed as a refined gentleman, holding a mobile phone tightly in his hand. The light in the corridor was slightly dim, making his whole figure immersed in a dark tone. He looked at her, nervous on a soft face. When small read suspicious to look around, did not find when flute, more puzzled. Why isn''t Shidi here. "You..." When the small read dull just to open mouth, mu qianchu suddenly reached out to push her into the room, with the door locked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Shi Xiaonian was confused by his action. What''s he closing the door for? "Xiaonian, are you too ridiculous? What do you want to do? Come to this room and then climb from the balcony to the next door to eavesdrop? Are you not afraid of falling to death? " Mu qianchu frowned and looked at her nervously with reproach, "this is the eighth floor." She thought it was a family affair, and she didn''t take her life seriously. When small read stupidly looking at him, "you know." He did see her following. "Yes." Mu qianchu''s breath was a little unsteady. He looked at her deeply with one eye. She was afraid that if one didn''t look at her, she would disappear from his sight, and then went to climb the balcony on the eighth floor. "What do you want?" Shixiaonian stood back in frustration, drooped his eyes, and said, "yes, when I''m following the flute, are you going to call the police or something else?" Call the police. It''s estimated that Gong ou will be very angry when he comes to the police station to pick her up. Shi Xiaonian can imagine the picture. Gong ou will wring her ear and scold her while protecting her. Wen Yan, mu qianchu''s face passed a touch of sadness, a wry smile, "how can you think I want to call the police?" In her eyes, he just can''t hold her. Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. Would he let her go if he didn''t call the police? "If I want to call the police, I''ll knock on the door to do something. I''ll just wait for you to climb over and find out." Mu qianchu said, with a bitter voice. When he went out, he found that she was following Shidi''s car, so he followed her closely. He didn''t know what she was going to do, but he was worried that something might happen to her. Seeing that she was observing with a telescope and living in the room next to Shidi, he vaguely guessed what she would do. Before, she was not as bold as a girl, climbing trees, windows and walls. But this is the eighth floor. How dare he let her go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to his words, is very surprised. What if he really doesn''t take her? Don''t you call the police and arrest her? "May I sit down?" Mu qianchu asked. Shixiaonian nodded, "sit down." A polite and alienated tone. Mu qianchu sat down on the sofa and leaned forward slightly. He reached out and pressed his painful forehead. His brow was lonely. As time went by, they were both silent. Shixiaonian leaned against the wall, and finally couldn''t help breaking this dead silence, "don''t you wonder why I followed the flute?" From appearing to sitting here, he never asked her why. Smell speech, mu qianchu sit straight body, a pair of narrow Yin soft eyes straight to her face, a faint smile, "you always have your reason to do things, you want to say I will listen, you don''t want to say I won''t ask." He never liked to take care of her. He supported her when she was young. Except for dangerous things, of course. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read shock looked at him, the mood surging up to say not clear road unknown waves. He doesn''t even look after the time? She''s following his wife. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Mu qianchu asked. "Mu qianchu, you are really different." She said. Since he lost his memory, when did he listen to what she said? She said that every sentence was wrong. Even when she asked him for help, he said coldly that he would collect her body Now, he said that what she did must have her reasons, rather than fighting for time flute. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her, her eyes moved. It''s not that he''s different, but that he''s finally changed back to the old mu qianchu. The words rolled twice. Mu qianchu still didn''t say them. He gazed at her face, her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose and her lips. Shixiaonian was a little uncomfortable and didn''t know what to say. "They haven''t gone yet. Let''s eavesdrop in a safe way." Vaguely guess the purpose of her today, mu qianchu said, voice mild, with a trace of unspeakable fatigue. He wants to help her do it before leaving, or let her think of a way, still don''t know how to take their own safety joke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is completely stunned. Is he going to eavesdrop for her? Mu qianchu stood up and asked, "do you have a silver box that you can plug into your mobile phone?" Silver box? When small read stunned to look at him, after a few seconds to finally fully understand. It turns out that at Mu''s home that day, the reason why she got Shidi''s mobile phone so easily was that mu qianchu secretly helped each other. At that time, he suddenly took everyone away, leaving only her. She thought it was luck."That day, you helped me on purpose." She said it in silence. Mu qianchu didn''t deny it, but asked, "did you bring it with you?" "Well." When small read to one side, open the backpack from the inside out of the silver shield, this small silver box she has been carrying on the body, just in case. "Give it to me." Mu qianchu took the silver shield from her hand and only glanced at it lightly. "This is an advanced eavesdropping device. If the mobile phone is turned off, can it still eavesdrop?" When small read stiff nod, "can." Gongou''s virus program is so invincible that it can turn the mobile phone itself into an eavesdropper. If Tang Yi and Shidi hadn''t come here to have a secret talk without any communication tools, she wouldn''t have to follow them, just eavesdrop at home. "Well." Mu qianchu nodded, then went out, "you wait for me here for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read has been watching him leave, confused. What does he want to do? A few minutes later, mu qianchu came back to the room, looked at her at the door and motioned her to go. When small read doubt to go over, mu qianchu will open a crack in the door, outside a uniformed waiter pushing the dining car standing there, toward mu qianchu than a "OK" gesture. When small read more confused. "Come here, keep quiet." Mu qianchu gave her a pull. When Xiao Nian was taken by him, he leaned against the cold wall with him, and his shoulders were close to each other. She was stunned, and suddenly heard the knock on the door outside, and the sweet voice of the waiter rang out, "Hello, hotel service, I''ll deliver your meal." The waiter knocked on the door of the flute next door. Next door opened. When small read inexplicably some nervous, cold fingers, suddenly a tight hand, she lowered her head, saw mu qianchu holding her hand, firmly hold. Her eyes stopped and her heart beat for a second. The next second, she pulled her hand out and put it behind her back. Mu qianchu''s back was close to the wall. She felt her movements and her hands were hanging there stiffly. She didn''t say anything. In the direction of the next room, when the flute was born with a baby voice, "I didn''t order dinner." "It''s a free item of our hotel. Please accept it." The waiter said with a smile, taking things. "No, take it away." Time flute drives people out unhappily. "Well, please accept this bottle of red wine. Have a nice stay, miss. " After a few words, the door next door closes and the waiter pushes the dining car over. Mu qianchu pulled the door of the room. The waiter nodded to Mu qianchu with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I''ve done as you told me, so I''ll go first." I admire qianchu''s jaw head. With that, the waiter left. Mu qianchu closed the door, when Xiaonian asked with a puzzled face, "what did she do?" "Throw my cell phone in the next room." I admire qianchu road. His cell phone Throw it in the next room? "The mobile phone is easy to make a sound, so I turn it off so that I can be safe." Mu qianchu said calmly, "and on that mobile phone, I have implanted your eavesdropping program." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. He planted his cell phone with a virus, turned it into a bug, and then put it in the next room through the waiter. That is to say, she only needs to go back and listen to what Tang Yi and Shi Di said. Sure enough, it''s a safe way. "Just go back and listen." Mu qianchu said again, "I''ll go first." With that, mu qianchu opened the door and was ready to leave. When small read looking at his back, on the back of the hand clenched, can''t help but ask, "why do you want to help me?" What he did was far beyond her expectation. He''s Shidi''s husband, isn''t he? Now he''s helping her steal. Listen to Shidi''s secret, and don''t ask why. Mu qianchu''s back stopped, stopped at the door, and the hand on the side of the door moved. He was silent. "Why help me?" Shi Xiaonian asked again. "Do you want to know the answer?" Mu qianchu didn''t look back. His voice was clear and low, as if it was from his throat. In such a big room, the air is still flowing. The sun penetrated from the balcony, shining under the dark wood grain floor. When Xiaonian stood behind him and looked at his back in amazement, she felt that she could not explain clearly. For a long time, she heard her voice ringing in a quiet room, "of course I want to know the answer." Why does his tone sound As if she should know the answer. But she didn''t really know. What was he thinking?Why on earth did he do all this to help her? Mu qianchu stood at the door for almost a minute. He reached out and closed the door. Then he turned slowly and looked straight at her with his eyes. He could see the loneliness in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, do not understand his eyes is why lonely. Suddenly, mu qianchu gave a faint smile and walked towards her step by step. He put his hand on the wall and scratched the lines on the wall with his fingertips. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian had an illusion, as if he saw the young mu qianchu coming towards her. When I was young, mu qianchu had no vision. He always felt the wall with his fingers and walked slowly towards her. Looking at his action, Xiao Nian''s face was pale. Reality and the past were confused before her eyes. Mu qianchu came to her, low eyes looking at her white face, the desolation of the fundus of the eyes gradually dispersed. She remembers, doesn''t she. She gave up on him, but she still remembered everything about their past. He slowly showed a smile on his face, moved his lips, was about to speak, a sharp pain hit his head, mu qianchu quickly reached out to hold his head, people do not support toward her. Shixiaonian instantly woke up from the confused memory and quickly held him, "are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 He''s sick again. "Nothing." Mu qianchu shook his head and said, but his face was pale, with cold sweat coming out from his forehead, even the color of his lips changed. "Come and sit here." When small read hard to help him to sit down on the sofa, worried to ask, "you medicine? Don''t you take medicine all the time? " Mu qianchu clenched his teeth, reached out to his shirt pocket, and took out a small box with his fingers trembling slightly. He wanted to open it, but his hand trembled so hard that he couldn''t see clearly. Everything in front of him was shaking. The headache is splitting. He tried not to make any noise. "I''ll do it." When Xiaonian saw this, she snatched the box from his hand, opened it, poured out two pieces of medicine, and a breath of choking air brushed her nose. She was stunned, "did you change the medicine?" Last time on the island of clouds, she didn''t smell any special smell on the medicine. Smell speech, mu qianchu''s eyes deep under, didn''t say what, hand hold down forehead, nail deeply press into temple, in order to solve some pain. Shi Xiaonian didn''t care about the medicine. He rushed to the desk, picked up the mineral water bottle from the hotel, unscrewed the cap, and then came back to give it to Mu qianchu. "Thank you." Mu qianchu said difficultly. He put two pieces of medicine into his mouth and poured the water down. "Are you ok?" When Xiaonian stood in front of him and looked at him anxiously, "do you have such a bad headache every time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu pressed his head and did not speak. "That operation was not very successful. Why did it leave such a big sequela?" Shi Xiaonian asked. At that time, mu qianchu completely recovered his vision after a major operation and several minor operations, which can be called the perfect case in the medical field. As a result, he suffered from the sequelae of headache. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her in silence. A cold sweat slid down from his forehead. He said with a pale smile, "these, I''ll tell you later." When he said that, he stopped asking. Two people, one seat, one stop. The air was flowing and silent, and the two men thought of each other. Time flows quietly, mu qianchu''s face gradually recovers blood color, and the pain between the eyebrows gradually disappears. "I''m ok. I''ll go first. If I meet the flute, it''s hard to explain." Mu qianchu stood up on the edge of the sofa, and his figure shook slightly. Shi Xiaonian quickly reached out to him. Her original intention is to help him, but mu qianchu suddenly grasped her hand, and her body was straight. She looked at her with low eyes, and her narrow eyes were full of complexity. Shixiaonian froze and looked at him stupidly. The light in his eyes made her trance. When I was young, mu qianchu liked to hold her hand tightly and let her take him to every place. No. He is not young mu qianchu, he is when flute''s husband, is a person she has given up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Mou Guang to flash, draw back own hand very quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s eyes were gloomy, and her face was paler than that of the patient just now. "Your hand..." She had a band aid on the palm of her hand. "It''s OK, just a little scratch." "Is it?" Mu qianchu moved his lips and didn''t say anything. After a while, he said, "I''ll go first." "Good." When small read immediately nodded, has no intention to ask him why to help her, just want him to leave quickly. Mu qianchu''s appearance reminds her of the time when he just lost his memory. She didn''t know him again. "By the way, I want to hear what they''re talking about, if you like." Walking to the door, mu qianchu suddenly looked back and said to her, "I really want to know what kind of woman Shidi is." When he said this, there was no tenderness in his voice, only indifference. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng ran to see to him, don''t know should promise or shouldn''t promise. Seeing that she didn''t answer, mu qianchu said nothing and said goodbye again, "I''ll go first, and I''ll call you again." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, "I''ll get your cell phone back." To help her, his cell phone is still next door. He went first, and she was the only one to take it back. "Well." Mu qianchu nodded and turned away. Looking at his back disappearing at the door, Xiaonian blinked. There was a doubt in his eyes. It was very strange that when mu qianchu talked about it, flute''s tone was so cold. I really want to know what kind of woman Shidi is The voice was so indifferent, as if he didn''t love the flute at all. Shi Xiaonian didn''t understand. He sat alone in the room for a long time. Until dusk, she went out of the room, found the waiter she was looking for before mu qianchu, and took the mobile phone back. At this time, Shidi and Tangyi had already left.The plan of stealing and listening was completed perfectly. Now just wait for her to go back and listen to what''s going on. Shi Xiaonian deliberately inks time and goes back late. Today is a rare day. Once she goes back, she will be tied by Gong ou for 24 hours. When she thinks of this, her head is big. She felt that she and Gong Ou were becoming Siamese babies, and they could not be separated. It wasn''t until the evening that shixiaonian drove slowly back to tianzhigang. She carried her backpack back to the luxury duplex apartment in block a, reached out and opened the door. The air was fresh and quiet. "I''m back." When small read raised a voice to shout a, change oneself slipper in porch place. Gong Ou must not be very happy when she comes back so late. Her voice disappeared in the quiet air and no one answered her. Why didn''t this man come out and scold her for the first time? It''s still in the company. Shixiaonian was stunned, and then went inside. There was no one on the way. The living room was in a mess, the furniture was in a mess, and the tea set was broken. She could not help frowning as if she had been robbed. Gong Ou has lost his temper again. Every time you get angry, the furniture suffers. "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..." The landline suddenly rang. When Xiaonian put down his backpack, went to the wall and picked up the microphone, "hello?" "Miss Shi, you are home safe at last." "Where have you been? Young master, we are looking for you everywhere. " "To me? I said I was going for a ride today Shi Xiaonian said, what''s so easy to find? She is an adult. Can she lose it. "Then how can you turn off your mobile phone? I can''t get through to you. I''m in a hurry." Feng de asked. Is the cell phone off? Shi Xiaonian holds the microphone in one hand and takes out the mobile phone in the other. The mobile phone is dead. Well, it seems that when I answer the phone call of muqianchu in the hotel, there is only 1% electricity left. "I didn''t notice that the phone was dead." When small read light tunnel. "Forget it, you can get home safely. In about three hours, the young master will get off the plane. Remember to call the young master." Feng de told her. Shi Xiaonian stood against the wall, holding the microphone in his hand, "get off the plane? Where did he go? " Gongou is not in s city? "Young master, if you want to go back to England, I will go back to the castle to take care of some business." Feng de explained the whole story succinctly. Gong Ou has gone to England? "How many days is he going?" "At least a week." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At least one week When small read slightly open lips, suddenly in front of a bright, heart began to beat up violently. A week, that is to say, she''s free this week? You don''t have to be tied to him for 24 hours anymore? The God of good luck is taking care of her! When small read overjoyed, light cough, mouth also pretended to be more normal tone, "is it, I know." "Well, I''ll take back the people I sent out. Remember, Miss Shi, you must take the initiative to call the young master. Remember Feng de was afraid that she would not take it seriously, so he told her again and again. "Yes, I remember." When small read repeatedly answer, and then hang up the phone, people all of a sudden happy to jump up, heavily sitting on the side of the sofa. Freedom. She was free at last, even for a week. Shi Xiaonian lay back and yelled at the silent living room with his hands in a trumpet shape, "freedom! Here I am One week, Gong Ou is away for a week. Great. When Xiaonian happily rolled around on the sofa, excited for a while, charged the mobile phone, and then began to clean up the mess in the living room. When a person is happy, even doing housework becomes easier. When Xiaonian is humming a light song, he sweeps up the broken tea sets and throws them into the garbage can. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the tea table. A piece of A4 paper was placed in the corner of the tea table, and the black handwriting on it was dancing with dragons and phoenixes. Shi Xiaonian is stunned and goes to pick up the paper. It''s Gong Ou''s letter to her before she leaves - [Shi Xiaonian, you have the guts not to answer my phone! Let me also use handwriting to see if I come back to kill you! Remember, when I go abroad for a week, you can stay at home. The rules are as follows: first, you are not allowed to touch water and enter the kitchen before the hand injury recovers, and I ask Fengde to send some maids; Second, you are not allowed to have sight, speech and body communication with any man when I am away, and Fengde is not allowed either, because he was driven back to the palace by me; Third, you are not allowed to leave Go out frequently and paint at home; Fourth, turn on your mobile phone! answer the phone! answer the phone! Only my phone!The above four points, if you can''t do it, wait for me to deal with you! ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at this letter with strong handwriting, speechless for a long time. Whether he wants to be so autocratic or not, he has arranged everything for her when she is away, and she is not allowed to go out frequently. Why doesn''t he just put a dog chain around her neck and lead her at home. He''s not interested in her. It''s obviously the way of keeping a pet dog. When small read some depressed to skim his mouth, will A4 paper back, happy mood suddenly cool a lot. She stood up and continued to collect the mess in the living room. When it''s finished, it''s an hour later. When small read tired some panting, hand wipe sweat, eyes fell on the side of the bag, this just want to come to her has not gone to listen to the secret of the flute. When Xiaonian picked up his backpack and mobile phone, he went to the study. Turn on all three screens, when Xiaonian is about to fiddle with it, she suddenly finds that she is going to steal now. All the content she listens to is on mu qianchu''s mobile phone. She didn''t know how to connect the mobile phone with the computer in front of her. Gong Ou had made it for her before. Her fingers crackled on the keyboard so fast that she couldn''t understand a single key, let alone do it herself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 ¡°¡­¡­¡± She patronizes happy Gong ou and leaves. She is free, but without Gong ou, she can''t hear mu qianchu''s mobile phone record. Shixiaonian stood there frustrated and took a look at the time. Wait a minute. When she calls Gong ou, she asks again. However, with Gong Ou''s suspicious nature, she will ask again and again. She found that her feelings about gongou were so complicated that her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She took out her mobile phone. It was a string of strange numbers. When Xiaonian answered the phone, "hello?" "It''s me." Mu qianchu''s gentle voice rang out in her ears. Mu qianchu''s call. During the day, when the scene of the hotel was re reflected, Xiaonian looked down at her hand. During the day, mu qianchu held it twice. "What''s the matter?" She asked in front of her cell phone, scolding her stupidity in her heart. What else can mu qianchu do to find her? She only wants to listen to the content and take the mobile phone. She even asks. "Ha ha." Sure enough, mu qianchu gently chuckled, "what else can I do? That mobile phone is commonly used by me. Now I have several calls to make. Can you take them out for me? I''m at the main elevator entrance of building A." "Oh, good." When Xiaonian said, she opened her backpack and took out the mobile phone of Mu qianchu. Her eyes swept three screens. An idea ran into her head. She asked, "Mu qianchu, do you know anything about computer programs?" Ten minutes later, the doorbell rang. When Xiaonian ran to open the door, mu qianchu stood outside the door, dressed in a casual dress, as young as a college student. He looks much more normal now than when he was ill during the day. "Come in, please." Shixiaonian, let''s go. "Well." Mu qianchu raised his foot and walked in. His eyes fell on the shoe cabinet beside him. There was a pair of men''s slippers on it. It was obvious that he shixiaonian had a pair of lovers'' shoes on his feet. His eyes were darkened. Why did he promise to enter the house? He just stabbed himself twice. When small read along his line of sight to see in the past, think he wants to change slippers sidewalk, "don''t change shoes, directly come in." Usually no one comes in and out of here, only her slippers, gongou slippers and Fengde slippers. The bodyguards don''t come in either. So they didn''t take off their shoes for the guests. "Is it convenient for me to come in like this?" Mu qianchu asked. He lifted his eyes and looked in. The light of his eyes kept darkening. This is where Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou live together. He clenched his hand to his side. "You''re just here to help me with my computer. What''s the trouble?" When small read frankly say, Mou Guang is frank. Now Gong Ou has gone to England. She is anxious to listen to the secret conversation between Shi Di and Tang Yi. She can only ask mu qianchu to come. "Good." Mu qianchu nodded and walked in. Just for the computer Does she treat him as a computer repairer. She didn''t feel uncomfortable inviting him in the house where she lived with another man. She didn''t treat him as a sensitive person. Or, in her heart, he mu qianchu has been completely insensitive. Shi Xiaonian invited mu qianchu into his study, pointed to the computer and said, "this is it. I don''t know how to connect the content of your mobile phone to this computer. I remember that Gong Ou was very fast when he got it, but I don''t remember how to get it." "I''ll try." Mu qianchu said. "Well, take your time. I''ll get you a glass of water." Shixiaonian said and turned to go out. Mu qianchu stands there and stares at the study - in the study, except for this pile of high-tech equipment, the rest are the shadow of Shi Xiaonian, white desks and chairs, idyllic walls, high stacks of drawing paper on the desk, and a closed laptop. There are many pens in the pen holder She is now creating comics in such an environment. Creating her favorite career around another man. "Here comes the water." Shi Xiaonian came in with a glass of water and politely put it aside. He asked eagerly, "how are you, will you?" "No problem." He can''t do virus programs, but it''s OK to connect with a computer. Mu qianchu inserts the silver shield into the computer and then taps it on the keyboard. When Xiaonian stood aside, mu qianchu and Gong Ou were very different in the way of knocking on the keyboard. Gong Ou was quick to fight, while mu qianchu was not anxious and elegant. Knock on the keyboard for a while, mu qianchu said, "OK." It has to be said that Gong Ou has extraordinary talent in the field of science and technology. He has never seen a set of stealing and listening programs so perfect. "Really?" When the small read a hi, hastened to come forward, "open I listen."When the flute and Tang art so much trouble to talk, the content must be strong. Mu qianchu looked at her coming over. Her clothes scratched his fingers. His fingertips were numb and itchy. His eyes became deeper. He quietly reached out to open today''s recording. At the beginning of the recording, mu qianchu asked the waiter for help. They were talking. Shi Xiaonian took a look at the time while listening. "Are you in a hurry?" Mu qianchu noticed her little action. "No, I need to call Gong ou." Shixiaonian blurted out. If she doesn''t take the initiative to call, Gong ou will be furious. Words fall, mu qianchu''s face stiff stiff, quietly way, "originally you and his feelings so good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read some embarrassed. Everyone knows the gap between her and Gong ou. Everyone knows how many women''s groups Gong Ou has. She can''t be a real girlfriend. It''s a kind of irony to say that this kind of feeling is good. She didn''t answer, just a smile, "sit down and listen." When small read pull two chairs, sit down in a chair, a pair of eyes staring at the computer. Mu qianchu took a drink from her water cup, sat down beside her, leaned forward slightly, looked at her slippers with low eyes, and listened to the voice coming from the computer in silence. After a while, the door closed in the computer. It''s during the day when the waiter leaves and smoothly puts the mobile phone into the Shidi room. It was quiet for a few seconds. "I''ll give you another 3 million yuan at most. If I get the money, I''ll go abroad and don''t come back." When the flute disdain scornful voice sounded in the computer. Shixiaonian, listen. When the flute to Tang Yi money? Why? "Three million for my mouth? I''m so worthless? " Tang Yi sneered, "I told you, the reason why Shi Xiaonian now follows Gong Ou is because of something happened three years ago." When small read sitting in a chair, involuntarily close lips. She thought that the truth she wanted to know would soon be revealed. "So what?" The flute asked coldly. "How? If I expose the whole thing, what do you think you will get from gongou Tang Yi said with a smile, "besides, you are now the Crown Princess of the Mu family. Once it is exposed, the Mu family may not be willing to have such a scheming young lady, and your career will be bleak." It is obvious that Tang Yi is blackmailing. Once upon a time, the self-improvement Tang Yi was extorting. If he didn''t hear it, Shi Xiaonian would not believe that Tang Yi would speak in such a tone. "You think someone will believe what you say?" Time flute disdains tunnel. "I dare say that nature means that I have evidence. Do you really think that you are too careful not to let me bring communication tools every time, so I can''t leave evidence?" Tang Yi said slowly, "you are smart, and I am not stupid." Smell speech, when Di Dun, immediately test her, "what evidence do you have?" "Naturally, it''s how you let me coax Xiaonian to get on the boat, and how you gave her a drink. The medicine made her sleep, and finally testified that she disappeared for an hour." Tang Yidao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nian listened blankly. To this second, she stood up, eyes full of shock. Although she had already guessed a little, she was still surprised when the truth was just in front of her. Drug addicts. It turns out that three years ago, her discomfort on the cruise ship was not accidental. It was because she drank Tang Yi''s medicine, and all this He is the mastermind of Shidi and the assistant of Tangyi. Mu qianchu sat on one side, there was a trace of consternation in his eyes, and there was no emotion on his face. The voice from the computer said, "Tang Yi, it''s not enough for you to threaten me for so many years? At that time, your heart was bigger than mine. I just wanted to be infamous. You just need to put some magic medicine and arrange for Mr. Qin to go there. But what about you? You''ve got to focus on such a big man as Gong ou, and you''ve done everything wrong. Three years later, it won''t be over. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned pale. Originally, the original means of time flute is on the cruise ship, is ready to let people find fans. Rape her. Qin Dong? In retrospect, Shi Xiaonian had the impression that there was such a man, an old man in his sixties, who once met her at a dinner party at the time and stared at her all night At that time, Shidi still laughed that she could marry into a rich family. Her sister, she was raped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu sat there, holding the cup tightly, his eyes showed indifference. Three years ago, Shidi was ready to hurt shixiaonian. The time flute really impressed him. There is no noise in the book room, a man and a woman, sitting and standing, listening to the voice coming from the computer. There was a moment of silence from the computer, and then Tang Yi''s voice of refutation rang out, "there are so many big people on the cruise ship, I just want to take a chance.""Take a chance?" When the flute ridicules tunnel, "you want to take the chance is to give Gong Ou also medicine, climb up his bed, to climb the Dragon Fu Feng, the result forgot to give Qin Dong direction." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In the end, you not only didn''t fly to the branches overnight, but also heard Gong Ou say that he would kill you when he was delirious. You were afraid. You left his room in a hurry and didn''t dare to dream of a big family again." Shidi laughed at her, "I really haven''t seen such a stupid money worshiper as you. How holy and beautiful she is. As a result, people dare not say a word after sleeping." Tang Yi immediately retorted, "don''t I make it up? It''s not in vain to take your money. I''ll plant the accusation on my little idea. She''s also notorious. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "If I didn''t get someone to help you in time and fill up the whole Bureau, do you think it would be so easy? If I didn''t help you, gongou would find you sooner or later. " Time flute said, "Tang Yi, you want to blackmail again now. Please think clearly. If you break up two times, it''s no good for you. Gong ou will abolish you!" "Don''t worry, I have him now. He won''t waste my chips." "What chips? Didn''t you say that when he was in bed that day, when he was delirious by drugs, he always said that he would kill you? " ¡­¡­ When they say anything more, they can''t hear a word, and their Qi and blood rush to the top of their heads. She is full of conspiracy, plot, planting, framing She finally figured out the whole story. Three years ago, when the flute did the whole game, let Tang Yi cheat her on the boat, give her medicine, let her hurt her. As a result, Tang Yi lost her way in the rich world on the boat. She wanted to catch a big man, so she climbed onto Gong Ou''s bed and pushed her out when she found something wrong. Ha ha. Her former college friend and her sister We''re going to work together to give her this game. I see. Three years ago, they did harm to her once, which made her infamous. Three years later, she was directly imprisoned by Gong ou, who spent several times on the verge of death. They did it all. "I''m going to the police!" When Xiaonian said, he rushed to the computer. Mu qianchu immediately stood up, put the water cup aside and held her wrist. "Xiaonian, don''t be impulsive." "Impulsive?" Shi Xiaonian stares at mu qianchu. His eyes are full of hatred. He points to the computer beside him and shouts excitedly, "don''t you hear that they were conspiring against me three years ago. I''m notorious in university because of them. I didn''t even graduate from university normally!" Her life was ruined by them! They ruined her! "I know. Calm down first." Mu qianchu said, trying to appease her. "I can''t calm down." Shixiaonian shook off his hand hard. "If it wasn''t for them, my life would be just! If it wasn''t for them, Gong Ou wouldn''t mistake me for having a baby for him and keep me prisoner all the time. I don''t have to live in this big cage and I can''t fly out! I almost died in gongou''s hands, you know? " She cried, her eyes turning red with hatred. I almost died in gongou''s hands, you know? Mu qianchu fixed his eyes on her excited face. "Aren''t you willing to follow Gong Ou?" "Of course not! If it wasn''t for three years ago, he wouldn''t have come to me at all! " When small read excited tunnel, eyes hate to stare at him, "I was imprisoned by him in the forest, I asked you to help, you did not help me! You think I''m lying You don''t believe me! None of you believe me She cried out, almost in despair. She had been charged with a crime that she should not have been charged with for three years, for which she lost her freedom and dignity, all thanks to her sister and good friends. Mu qianchu thought of the phone call she received a long time ago. It turned out that she was really asking for help. Today, he will believe everything she says, but at that time, his memory has not recovered "I''m sorry." Mu qianchu said in a low voice, with a strong self reproach on his face. She said that she almost died in Gong Ou''s hands, but at that time, he did not come out to help her at the first time. If he could recover his memory earlier, this would not have happened. Looking at the strong remorse on his face, shixiaonian forced himself to calm down, but his mood was still very volatile. She said in a strong voice, "you don''t have to say sorry to me, you don''t owe me, and I don''t need anyone''s sorry. I want them to go to the police station, I want to call the police, and I want to make all the things they do public!" She''s going to clean herself up. She wants Tang Yi and Shidi to pay the price! She''s not a fool. She can''t just be fooled by both of them. Shi Xiaonian goes to the computer, ready to back up all these words. Her hand was once again held by mu qianchu. She turned her head. Mu qianchu looked at her and said seriously, "calm down first. We''ll take a long-term view on this." Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian immediately took out his hand and looked at him with alienated eyes. "You don''t want me to announce it, do you want to help Shi Di hide it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her dumbly. The alienation in her eyes can hurt. Shi Xiaonian stepped back two steps, leaned back against the table with three screens, and watched him warily, "you deliberately help me, don''t you want to wait until I collect the evidence to destroy it?" Mu qianchu stood there stiffly. His face turned pale and gray. He was hurt in his eyes. He raised his lips with self mockery. "In your eyes, I''m so untrustworthy." His tone was hurt.When small read aware of his tone is too bad, can''t help pursing lips, a moment later said, "not believe it or not, I know she is your wife, you certainly can''t bear to, this is human nature." But she can''t swallow this injustice, she must call the police! "Don''t you have the heart?" Mu qianchu chuckled and said to herself, "she keeps cheating me, killing children without telling me, and giving you such a dirty situation without telling me. Should I have the heart?" "What?" Shixiaonian looks at him in shock. Kill the kids? "You''ve been eavesdropping on the flute for a few days. You should know all about it." Mu qianchu said, looking at her calmly without any fluctuation, as if this matter was not worth mentioning to him. When small read bite lip, dull way, "I thought she was just not pregnant." "It''s not that she''s not pregnant. She''s secretly beating the baby out." Mu qianchu said calmly. The flute knocked the child out. How can it be like this? Is it Shidi''s career in the entertainment industry? There''s no reason why the first task of a rich family like jinmujia naturally gives birth to an heir, which is necessary and more important than the entertainment industry. There is still time to work hard, but Shidi is young and not in a hurry. What is Shidi thinking? Shixiaonian couldn''t figure it out. He raised his eyes to look at Xiangmu''s face. Combined with all kinds of things before, he suddenly understood, "it''s so. That''s why you helped me. Do you also want to know how many shady things Shidi has done behind my back?" He found that Shidi cheated her and doubted Shidi. He didn''t love her as much as before and began to distrust her. That''s why he helped her. Mu qianchu looked at her, his lips moved, and he didn''t say what he wanted to say. Help you, just want to help you, no reason. But these words, not yet the time to say, he has not solved everything, he wants to be innocent to do back to once mu qianchu, and then go to find her. Outside the window, it was dark. Mu qianchu did not answer, only a gentle voice to appease her, "now, you can calm down, listen to me, you think about how to do." "I still have to call the police." Shi Xiaonian insisted that in addition to calling the police, she could not think of any way to retaliate against the two women. Mu qianchu stood in front of her. Seeing that she was still so stubborn, he could not help but frown and said, "you call the police now, and the source of your evidence is unknown. If you steal it, you will be caught." "Gongou will protect me." When small read without thinking tunnel. Mu qianchu''s face turned white again, and his voice became hoarse. "You just said you didn''t want to stay with Gong Ou voluntarily, but now you believe that he will help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stay there, speechless. At the moment when she blurted out, she was also frightened by herself. Yes, she always hates being tied by Gong ou. She always hates being free and Gong ou What happened? Her first reaction was that Gong Ou would protect her. Is she crazy. When did she have such a strong dependence on gongou. When small read stupidly to the side walked two steps, suddenly fell into a chair, hands and feet cold. Mu qianchu stood there, low eyes staring at her face pale, understand what, chest suddenly like a cut by what blade, pain. For a long time, mu qianchu said slowly, "if you go to the police station now, do not say whether you will be arrested, this evidence is not bright, the court will not admit it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s long eyelashes trembled and looked up at him. "What do you mean, I can''t rule Shidi and Tangyi with this evidence?" So she did all these things in vain? All in vain? "I won''t stop you from taking revenge on them, but you have to be well prepared for it." Mu qianchu stood in front of her, low eyes deeply watching her, "Xiaonian, do you believe me?" Xiaonian, do you believe me? A gentle sentence, with expectations. When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, lips moved, for a long time just way, "I don''t know." She really didn''t know. If it is a young mu qianchu, she will believe it. But not now. He lost his memory. He is Shidi''s husband. He loves Shidi so much. He wants her to believe him. She doesn''t know how to believe him. "Leave it to me. I''ll find out the facts in a week and put the favorable evidence in front of you." Mu qianchu soft voice said, "I won''t let you so wronged, this tone I for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Leng there, a word can''t say. He said, this tone, he for her out. But in what capacity? The husband of Shidi. "If I can''t get things done in a week, you can do whatever you want, OK?" Mu qianchu asked.Shixiaonian didn''t know what else to say. She bit her lip and said, "why do you want to help me? Don''t you love Shidi? She''s your wife. " Anyway, he shouldn''t have come to help her. "We haven''t got a license yet. Legally, she''s not my wife." Mu qianchu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They haven''t got a license yet? Shixiaonian looked at him in shock, "but you loved her before, didn''t you? Just because she killed the child without telling you, you''re going to turn around and help me get back at her? " Is his affection so weak? He''s not like that. Love must be reversed? Because I love the flute too much, I can''t stand being cheated a little? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "You think I''m heartless, don''t you?" Mu qianchu understood what she was thinking. If she knew the truth of everything, she would not think so. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. Mu qianchu pulled the chair and sat down in front of her. His eyes looked at her gently. A bitter smile appeared on his lips. "Do you know when I really hate you?" Why did you mention that all of a sudden. When small read silence. "When I first lost my memory, I didn''t really hate you that much." Mu qianchu said, "three years ago, I knew that your relationship with men was chaotic. Shidi also said that he had seen you and that old man of Qin Dong at home. At that time, I believed in Shidi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nian listened blankly. It turned out that her good sister had made such a rumor. "Since then, I''ve hated you very much. Every time I see you pestering me, I can think of your great reputation in the University. I think you are particularly hypocritical." Mu qianchu suddenly laughed at himself, "now I think of it, I''m just that kind of idiot with soft ears. I don''t have to examine anything to confirm it." Over the years, she has been misunderstood in this way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the quiet study, mu qianchu is returning her innocence bit by bit. When small read listen to, think of these years her bitter entanglement, think of Mu qianchu every time face her indifference. The truth was finally revealed. She didn''t feel happy at all. She felt a lump in her heart. Her eyes were sore, but she couldn''t shed tears. "I think that''s why Shidi played that game three years ago. She wanted to make me totally disgusted with you." Mu qianchu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen, eyes sour. Over the years, she has been pestering mu qianchu to restore his memory Offended her sister, when the flute to her cloth so deep a bureau, pull her to the abyss. It took her three years to see who was pushing her hand. Mu qianchu lowered his head and slowly took off the ring of his ring finger. There was a touch of irony in his eyes. "I never thought that over the years, I''ve always believed the wrong person." Shi Xiaonian calms down slowly, and her hands and feet recover a little warmth. She looks at the ring on mu qianchu''s hand, and her voice is no longer as excited as just now. "I know you''re not feeling well now, you What are you going to do next? Do you really want to help me She was wronged. But he also felt bad. Shidi killed the child secretly and did those things three years ago. All kinds of scheming didn''t look like the sweet and generous Shidi would do People who have been in love for many years have another face that no one can accept. "Of course I''ll help you." Mu qianchu was firm and did not hesitate. "In the end, Shidi only does these things because he loves you." Shixiaonian said seriously, "I don''t need your help, you just don''t interfere." She can do it herself. "If you think I''m ruthless, I''ll take care of it to the end. I have my own ideas. One day, you will know. " Mu qianchu grinned bitterly and put the ring back into his pocket. "So far, what we have to do is keep quiet." We are. Inexplicably, they stand in a line. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read how didn''t expect, one day, she will and amnesia mu qianchu stand in a line. "That''s right." Mu qianchu said, "I just heard that. I can understand the relationship between you and Gong ou. Since it''s a misunderstanding, can you explain it to him and leave?" Smell speech, when small read of facial expression stagnate stagnate, shake head, low voice way, "I''m afraid not." "You want to stay with him?" Mu qianchu''s tone suddenly became heavy. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head and grabs his clothes with his fingers. "Gong Ou has his own way of thinking. He doesn''t care who took the medicine three years ago. He wants to..." She can''t go on. That''s embarrassing. "What do you want?" The pupil of Mu qianchu is tight. When I was young, I tried to catch the tight clothes and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu leaned over to her, with her eyes staring at her pale face, one hand on the edge of the chair behind her shoulder, and almost surrounded her in her arms, "let me help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For many years, mu qianchu has never been so close to her. But now she just felt uncomfortable. She wanted to keep her eyes open. Mu qianchu said, "Xiaonian, we are all trapped in the time flute game. We want to jump out together." He gazed at her tenderly. He was bewitching her. She was bewitched to jump out of the present situation and the abyss."Xiaonian, tell me, what does gongou want? How can he let you go? " Mu qianchu asked. When Xiaonian looked at him, his eyes like a magnet, deeply absorbed her, absorbed all her hopes. There is a voice in her heart shouting, jump out, must jump out of this game, back to their own life, this is not what she always wanted? "He wants me to have a baby." When small read to hear his voice ring out, ghost beginning God difference of, she said a mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s body suddenly froze, eyes fixed to look at her, face is not better than her. Have a baby. Gong Ou asked shixiaonian to give birth to a baby for him, which means to imprison her all her life. "He will not succeed." Mu qianchu gazed at her and said that his voice was never firm. "I will take you out of this game. No one can pull you down." Because, she''s his. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, "really can jump out?" She didn''t know how to get rid of her present life. She didn''t know how to get rid of gongou. Gongou was like a net, which made her have nowhere to escape. "Of course. We all have to go back to our old lives. " Mu qianchu stared at her and said word by word. Go back to your old life These words are very attractive to shixiaonian. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and was about to move her body. She suddenly found that she was sitting face to face in two chairs, but she was almost in Mu qianchu''s arms. Her eyes were opposite, and she saw her face in his deep pupil. The study is quiet. It''s so quiet that it''s ambiguous. Mu qianchu didn''t mean to go back and sit down. He gazed at her quietly and suddenly raised his hand to her face. When small read a surprised, quickly stood up from the chair. Mu qianchu''s hand was stiff in the air, and his fingers stroked his face. His face was also white. Shi Xiaonian looks at him awkwardly, and doesn''t know what to say. His mobile phone suddenly vibrates, like a life-saving ring tone, breaking the embarrassment of the first room. She rushed to the desk, picked up the phone to answer the phone, "hello?" "Shixiaonian, you want to die. Where are you going to turn off the power? Do you know how many calls I made to you! You dare to go out next time, I tell you, don''t even think about it! Don''t leave my sight for another two meters Gongou''s roar screamed at her ears, eager to tear her eardrum. This man, can''t he speak calmly. When Xiaonian was roared, his ears hurt. He couldn''t help taking the mobile phone away. When he got used to it, he put it back to his ears to make his voice as soft as possible. "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t notice that there was no electricity." "You have to pay attention to this kind of thing when you are separated from me! I told you yesterday! " Gong Ou roared at her angrily. With the sound of the wind, she seemed to have just got off the plane. Did you tell her yesterday? Shixiaonian recalled that he didn''t take her to bed all the time yesterday. At that time, she didn''t notice what he was saying. "Are you in England?" I want to change the subject. "Just arrived!" The palace Europe does not allow her to change the topic, continues to roar angrily, "you give me to wait at home, come back to see me not to deal with you well!" If there is punctuation, she believes that Gong Ou''s every sentence is followed by an exclamation point, a big exclamation point. "Oh." When the small read should be a. The voice of someone asking Gong ou to answer the phone in English came from the other end of the mobile phone. Is he so busy when he gets off the plane? "Get out of here!" Gong Ou scolded the man over there, and then said to the phone, "listen to me, don''t turn off your mobile phone. I''ll call you later." "Again?" When small read stunned, "can domestic this almost midnight." You still call in the middle of the night? "You must answer me when I call, and you can answer me when you fall asleep. That''s it The palace Europe dry but neat ground orders to finish, then hang up the telephone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read put down the mobile phone, helplessly sigh, palace Europe has always been terrible autocracy. She turned around and saw mu qianchu still sitting on the chair, looking at her, a soft face with no expression and dark eyes. Think of just that scene, when small read fingers can''t help winding up. Just now, mu qianchu clearly wanted to touch her face Mu qianchu stood up from his chair and walked towards her step by step. When small read conditionally to the side of a step, the meaning of evasion is more obvious. Mu qianchu said with a bitter smile, "I''m not used to you. You''ve never evaded me like this before." He was hiding from her before. Now she''s hiding from him. Fate is a real teaser.When small read silent, drooping eyes, did not say a word. "It''s too late. You have a rest early. I''ll go first." Mu qianchu stood still and gave her a faint smile. "Good." Xiao Nian was relieved to hear that he was going to leave. When sent Mu Qianchu to the door, Xiao Nian was about to close the door. She turned over to her head, and looked at her like a glass like pupil. Her voice was clean. "Yes, last time I said that a perfume was very suitable for you. I''ll bring it to you next time." Next time? Gifts? at that time he still had a mood to say perfume, and he was showing her good behavior. She was so close to her study in the library, and used ambiguous means to raise her hand. When small read is no longer sensitive, also feel. She shrank to the door, then looked at Xiangmu qianchu seriously, with a straight face and said, "Mu qianchu, there is something wrong between you and Shidi, but it''s your business. I don''t want to step on it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 How can mu qianchu not understand her words, "do you think I want to play with you because I cheated my sadness with Shidi?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak, but the look on his face made it clear that''s what he thought. Mu qianchu can''t help but smile bitterly. Is he such a scum man in her eyes? At that moment, he almost wanted to say that he had recovered his memory. Here, he is no longer the husband of Shidi, just admiring qianchu. Suddenly, his eyes turned in his eyes, thinking for two seconds, he asked with a smile, "didn''t you always want to be with me?" "But I''ve given up." When small read immediately said. She has been pestering before, but that just wants him to recover his memory. She gave up, is to give up and get back his memory. "To give up is to give up completely? Even if I finally find out that I''ve been wrong, it''s no use trying to correct it? " Mu qianchu asked. When Xiaonian stood at the door, hearing this, the whole person stayed there, such as being shocked. "What do you mean by that?" She asked. What do you mean you want to correct and come back? Where are you going? She didn''t understand. "I''m just asking." Mu qianchu stared at her and said. When small read in his face can''t see a clue, for a long time, she low eyes, voice is very low, "useless, you can''t correct back." Unless he can get back the memory, change back to the previous mu qianchu. But she worked hard for so many years, and he couldn''t recover his memory. "Is it?" Mu qianchu said with a gentle smile, "nothing can be said in this world." She expected him to change back, didn''t she. As long as she has a little bit of this expectation, he is qualified to compete with Gong ou, but it''s not time yet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small mind has been looking at her. "Go to bed early, I''ll go." Mu qianchu said nothing more, leaving him a mysterious look and then turned away. When small read watching him leave, face some doubt, hand closed the door. She really didn''t understand what mu qianchu was thinking. Everything he did baffled her. He even said to give him a week to help her Change her character, she is to call the police directly pull down. Is there a better way than to call the police? What will mu qianchu want to do. When Xiaonian touched her stomach, she was already hungry. She was about to enter the kitchen when her mobile phone rang again. This time, it was from Feng De. As soon as the phone was connected, Feng de said, "Miss Shi, the maid has arrived at the port of heaven. Could you please go out and pick it up?" "I don''t need a maid." Shi Xiaonian said that she just wanted to be alone. It''s rare that Gong Ou is not here. She''s free at last, so there''s no need for anyone to come in. "No, it''s from the young master. It''s a little late now. Let the maid cook some supper for you. You always have to eat." Feng de said, "otherwise, when the young master comes back to see the young lady lose a lap, he will not be happy." "I really don''t need to be a housekeeper. You know I don''t like having too many people at home." Gong Ou is not happy because she is thin. He grabs her food every time. Feng de sighed a long time, "but you know the young master''s temper, Miss Shi. In case... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it comes to Gong Ou''s temper, there''s no need to talk. Who can afford a bad temper like that. When Xiaonian hang up the phone, go out to the security office of tianzhigang and bring the maid back. Gong Ou arranged two maids for her. They were very beautiful and smart. As soon as they appeared, they politely handed in their resumes, "Miss Shi, you can tell us anything." Shixiaonian looked at it. Well, the two maids had higher education than her. As soon as she came in, the maid began to be busy and asked her what she liked. "Just feel free. I''m not very picky, but I''m very hungry now. Just get me some fast food, please." Shi Xiaonian said to them. Originally, she wanted to cook by herself, and gongou didn''t allow it. "Yes, Miss Shi." The maid nodded respectfully and went into the kitchen to get busy. When Xiaonian looked at the empty mansion, suddenly there were two more figures, some helpless, so Is she free? The two maids were very capable. In a short time, they produced a bowl of noodles full of color, fragrance and steaming out to her. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian sits in the living room eating with noodles in his hands, turns on the TV news and looks at it bored. What comes to mind is today''s day. Following Shidi; the secret conversation between Shidi and Tangyi; mu qianchu''s ambiguous relationship; and Suddenly flew to the palace of England. Gong Ou doesn''t know that Tang Yi was the one who climbed into his bed. He doesn''t know what he will do when he knows. Is he going to punish Tang Yi as well as her?She wants the latter. When small read bite the noodles in the mouth think, she really didn''t think, Tang Yi will put her this, lack of money to this degree? She was betrayed by Shidi as soon as she was hooked. What good friends and classmates It''s all fake. Late at night. In the living room with only the sound of TV news, Shi Xiaonian bit into deep thinking. Suddenly, the phone rings. Shi Xiaonian came down from the sofa and directly sat on the carpet in front of the tea table. He put the bowl on the tea table and continued to eat while answering the phone. It won''t be anyone else who calls in the middle of the night, only Gong ou. "What are you doing?" Sure enough, as soon as she got through, gongou''s voice was heard. "Eat noodles, watch the news." When small read to suck a face, ambiguous tunnel. "I''m hungry, too!" Gong Ou is at the end of the road. His voice sounds a little tired. "Then you eat." He is back to his real home in England. After he is an aristocrat, there should be more chefs to cook for him. "I''m going to eat what you make. Those people make it so bad." Gongou scolds a lot of chefs. "Why, don''t you be picky." "I''m not picky about food. It''s their bad food. I''ll bring you with me when I go abroad." Gong Ou''s tone is very irritable, "I''m really hungry. Why aren''t you with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I listened in silence. There must be something wrong in his body. He regarded the food she made as a natural product and only ate the food she made. She had hurt her hand these two days, so he stayed up eating. He had to eat when he was hungry. If she went on like this, he would get stomach disease sooner or later. "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Gong Ou couldn''t hear her voice, which made her feel even more uncomfortable, and her nerves all became abnormal. "I''m eating." When small read bite off the face in the mouth, light ground says, tone permeates a silk perfunctory. "You can also chat with me when you eat, or you don''t want to eat!" He''s still hungry. Why should she eat. In the middle of the night, there''s nothing to talk about when I''m on the overseas phone. Shi Xiaonian put his cell phone in his ear and said, "you must be very tired after such a long flight. Why don''t you go to sleep? It''s jet lag. I''m going to sleep after eating noodles." "I can''t sleep." Gong Ou''s voice rang out in her ears. From a long distance, you can hear his rascal, "so don''t sleep, chat with me." He can''t sleep and she can''t? barbarian. Make trouble out of nothing. Shi Xiaonian really wants to throw his cell phone into the garbage can and pull it down. It''s over. After a deep, patient breath, she said as quietly as she could, "what do you want to talk about?" There was a trivial sound on the phone, a little like the small sound of the quilt rubbing against the pillow. At the other end of the UK, in the luxurious retro arc-shaped bedroom, Gong Ou is lying in the middle of the bed. His two long legs are overlapped on the delicate quilt. He holds a mobile phone in one hand and touches the back of his head in the other. He says, "I''m too hungry to think of it. What do you want to talk about?" I''m too hungry to think. But he didn''t want to eat anything else. He wanted to eat what she made. If he didn''t have to eat, he just wanted to listen to her voice. Shixiaonian rolled his eyes and said perfunctorily, "I want to talk about sleeping." I can''t think of anything to talk about. I need to talk to her. He''s really boring. "Talking about sleeping?" Gong Ou''s tone suddenly excited up, with a trace of evil smile, voice magnetic, "telephone ML? I like it. You start. " "Who said we were going to talk about that?" When I was young, I was depressed. What kind of divergent thinking is this. "You said it yourself. Come on, come on, let''s go Gong Ou urged her. In reality, he had heard enough of her voice. He hadn''t heard much of her voice on the phone. Call your sister! Shi Xiaonian waved a fist at the mobile phone, imagining the mobile phone as Gong Ou''s pretentious face. After venting, he took the mobile phone back to his ear, cleared his throat and changed the topic, "why did you suddenly go to England? Is there anything urgent When the words fell, there was silence on the phone. A long time, a long time. When small read some doubt to look at the mobile phone, still in the call, not hung up, how he suddenly did not speak. She just wanted to ask, just listen to Gong Ou''s voice suddenly low down, "nothing, just come here, I''ll go back in a week, you give me a good wait at home." "Oh." When small read low should a. "I''m just going abroad. Don''t think about it." Gong Ou suddenly added another sentence. "I''m not thinking. What''s wrong?" When small read casually said, looked down at his bowl has been quick cold face, skimmed his mouth, "I finished eating, I went to take a bath ready to go to bed."A phone call cooled the noodles. "Bath?" Gong Ou sat up from the bed, a pair of dark pupils suddenly outlined a mysterious color, sexy thin lips slightly lifted. "Well. Then I''ll hang up. " "No way!" Gongou immediately ordered her, "put your cell phone in the bathroom." You''re a pervert! Shi Xiaonian roared out in his heart and tried to keep calm on the surface. "Gong ou, this is a transoceanic call. Now we are one in Asia and one in Europe." I have nothing to do. Listen to her take a bath on the transoceanic phone? He doesn''t want to be like this. "What''s the matter, I have money, I will!" Gong Ouli is upright and vigorous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, really not afraid of men abnormal, afraid of abnormal also have money! She wanted to argue for a few words, but suddenly she had an idea. She agreed, "OK, you wait." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 "Shixiaonian, you are so good." Gong Ou is very satisfied in England. He can''t wait to touch his lips with his fingertips. On the side of tianzhigang in S City, Shi Xiaonian walked into a bathroom, turned on the shower, let the water sound to his mobile phone, and then said aloud, "then I''ll start taking a bath." "Well." Gong Ou responded with satisfaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian put his cell phone on the sink, clapped his hands and turned to walk out of the bathroom. There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. He is far away on the other side of the ocean, so he can''t control her in a tight net. With a smile of victory on her face, Shi Xiaonian walks into another bathroom and begins to take a bath. She doesn''t have to worry about Gong Ou''s attack with the universal room card. She sits in the jacuzzi and takes a comfortable bath. Comfortable. Time is in the middle of the night, sleepy constantly pour on the small read. After taking a bath from the bathroom, Xiaonian fell down on the big bed and fell asleep. He fell into a dream of rare freedom. In her dream, she went back to her hometown when she was young. Mu qianchu drew her finger on the wall and walked towards her step by step. She came to her with a gentle smile and said, "Xiaonian, I''m back. I''m really back." Perplexed, she asked him what he had corrected. Suddenly, mu qianchu''s soft face turned into Gong Ou''s overbearing face. Gong Ou''s face twisted in front of her eyes and yelled at her, "shixiaonian, get up! Call ml She ran away in fright, Gong Ou kept chasing, she kept running, he kept chasing "Pa -" the sound of the switch in the bedroom suddenly sounded, and there was something shining in her eyes. When the small read painfully rubbed rub eyes, change a posture to continue to sleep, people suddenly by a position moving mountain shake, shake her out of the dream of chasing. "Miss Shi, wake up, Miss Shi! Wake up "Miss Shi, wake up and stop sleeping!" "Miss Shi, Miss Shi." A scream of death rang in her ear. Shi Xiaonian opened a pair of eyes vaguely and was hurt by the strong light in the bedroom. She sat up from the bed and looked at the two maids standing in front of the bed with a depressed face. "What are you doing?" Are they sent by Gong ou to take care of her? They don''t sleep? Two maids stood there, looking at her anxiously, and handed her a mobile phone, "Miss Shi, why did you leave your mobile phone in the bathroom? The young master is looking for you." Young master? Gongou? Shi Xiaonian looks at the mobile phone. The call time on the screen wakes her up. Has the phone been hung up? It''s been more than two hours. Is Gong Ou crazy? Shi Xiaonian quickly took the mobile phone and put it in her ear. As soon as the mobile phone came near her ear, Gong Ou''s roar shook her poor ear, "Shi Xiaonian! You have a problem, don''t you? I thought you didn''t know the time of your bath and fell in the bathroom. As a result, you ran to bed for me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian silently took the mobile phone away and made a gesture to the two maids, indicating that they could go to bed first. The two maids nodded silently and turned away from her bedroom. When Xiaonian put the phone back to her ear, Gong ou still yelled at her, "do you know how worried I am? You went to sleep! How dare you go to bed without saying a word? " When small read sitting on the bed, smell speech Leng next. Do you know how worried I am? He said that to her. She bit his lip and interrupted, "sorry, I didn''t mean to." She forgot about the phone call. "Not on purpose, you don''t want to sleep tonight. Anyway, I can''t sleep. Get up and chat with me!" Gong Ou said to her fiercely. He can''t sleep. She can. He is a young master. Are you afraid he can''t find anyone to chat with? When Xiaonian scratched his hair and yawned, he drew back, leaned against the head of the bed and said, "OK, OK, chat. What do you want to talk about?" "No, you don''t think so." Gongou is crisp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read convinced him, full of sleepy way, "I also can''t think of ah." In the middle of the night, she just wants to sleep and doesn''t want to chat. Gong Ou is silent over there. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. As soon as the bedroom quiets down, Xiaonian starts to feel sleepy again. Her upper eyelids and lower eyelids stick together. Her head is nodding down, and her hands begin to lose control of her cell phone. The second before the mobile phone slipped in her hand, Gong Ou''s voice rang out, "I think of it. Let''s watch a movie." "What?" When small read to stay under. "We''ll go to the movies and you''ll carry your notebook to the bed." Gongou ordered her overbearing.¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small idea of a low, the whole person collapsed into the quilt. Oh, my God. Let''s take this monster away. In the middle of the night, across two continents, he wanted to go to the cinema with her "Come on, get your notebook." Gong Ou urged her. "May I not look?" Shi Xiaonian holds the last hope and asks, can he be normal, can he be normal? "No!" Gongou crisp, "you have to dare to hang up my phone, see how I come back to deal with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read had to get up from the bed, to the study took a notebook back to the room, and then under the sleepy boot. Hearing the music coming from her side, Gong Ou said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same. What movie do you want to see? Action movie, love movie or art movie "you pick, you has the final say." When I was young, I read a boring passage. "I''ll choose. Are you sure?" Gong Ou''s voice is not sleepy, full of evil, "then I want to see 25 forbidden love movies." What is the ghost of the 25th Century? When small read Leng under, immediately reaction, he is to see that kind of movie, people wake up again, busy way, "I choose I choose, I just have a movie that I always want to see." Gong Ou didn''t insist either. He just let her send her the movie, "hang up, video." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And video. Shi Xiaonian wants to smash his laptop. She wantonly connected to the Internet, boarded her own MSN, and Gong Ou soon sent the video. As soon as the video goes on, Xiaonian sees the super large bedroom on the other side of gongou, which looks like a Western Palace. Is this the room where British nobles live? What a luxury. On the screen, Gong Ou is sitting on the bed, and his notebook should be on his knee. From the angle of this video, you can see that he is half body, the neckline of his bathrobe is loose, revealing his sexy chest, and a handsome face is facing her, with a high attitude and no sleepiness. He looks like the hero of 25 forbidden movies. When small read more see two eyes, palace Europe seize her line of sight, "when small read, don''t covet me, see you now also can''t get." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who coveted it. In the middle of the night, Shi Xiaonian didn''t even have the spirit to argue with him, so he sent a movie to him. In the process of transmission, Gong Ou has been deeply staring at her with dark eyes. Shi Xiaonian is very uncomfortable sitting there. His eyes are too explicit, just like what he is doing to her across the screen. She has the illusion of being bullied. She can''t help grabbing her pajamas to make sure that she doesn''t walk out. He is coveting her. There''s only one sex wolf. Gong Ou black pupil stares at her directly, voice is sexy, "when small read, take off pajamas." "What?" When small read Leng next, she is not listening to the wrong. "Take off your pajamas." Gong Ou stares at her with her bare eyes. "In this way, you watch movies and I watch you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read finally is unbearable, hate to stare at the screen that Zhang junpang, "palace Europe, you again so I cut the video, wait for you a week later to clean me up." She''s fed up with love. He''s been making a lot of noise all night. To understand where her bottom line is, Gong Ou picks her eyebrows in a dull way. He doesn''t insist any more. He just says lazily, "pass it on, you can start. What a bad movie." Shi Xiaonian took a look and found that what she threw away was a love science fiction film, Mr River, from the future. Come on, look around. Pass the time. "Then I''ll play it." When Xiaonian put on headphones, he was ready to play a movie. Gong Ou stopped her, "wait, I''ll count three, two, one and start broadcasting." "Why?" "Keep the screen in sync." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t find any words to describe gongou. Paranoia, terrible paranoia, even the movie screen must be synchronized paranoia! She is annoyed when others are by her side; she is also annoyed when he is not by her side! Shixiaonian just put up with it. Under his countdown, he started a movie. As a result, I don''t know if there is a delay on the Internet. Their movies can''t be played in the same second. So in order to synchronize, Gong Ou counts down with her again and again and corrects them again and again until he is sure that their movies are synchronized. Until he was sure that they did see the same movie at the same time. Tune this, two people tune for 10 minutes, finally entered the movie topic.This is definitely the most depressing and longest movie she has ever seen. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t sleep any more, so he just sat on the bed and watched the movie with a dead face. The films she picked out were surprisingly good. When the small read looked at then put in, even the palace Europe Middle and her chat is to have a don''t have a ground to perfunctory in the past. The movie tells of a future robot, Mr Jiang, who is brought home by the heroine and lives together. When the heroine is frustrated and sad, the robot will accompany her. When the heroine is sad, the robot will bring her a tissue; when the heroine is bullied, the robot will fight; when the heroine is sick, the robot will go to see a doctor. The robot thought that it would care so much for the heroine only when it was instructed. In the end, it found that it was his own robot life that had feelings. In a fierce scolding of the heroine, Mr Jiang left sad. The heroine realized that when she fell in love, she cried and regretted her willfulness. Mr Jiang came back at this time and said to her, "as long as you need me, I will be by your side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 With this sentence, the movie ends in a beautiful song. "It''s very moving." When small read looking at the screen that steel Mr River robot figure, feeling said. "There''s nothing touching about it." Gong Ou said with disdain, "there''s no science fiction movie. It''s all about love." In his eyes, the film has no merit. Technology is blind to death. Is that how robots are made? It''s ridiculous. "The point here is not science fiction, but that Mr Jiang is invincible, tender and affectionate, and endlessly embraces another person, which can''t be done between people in real life." When Xiaonian reached out and scraped the robot on the screen, "how nice it would be if this kind of intelligent robot existed when technology developed." "Nothing good." "That means Mr Jiang really exists." When small read soft voice to say, the eyes show yearning. That can make people believe that there will always be someone in the world who will always be there when you need to, never leave, and always have a shoulder to rely on. "Cut." Gong Ou sneered coldly and glanced at the screen. On his screen, only one fifth of the pictures are from movies, and It''s all her face, her eyes are full of yearning. Does she like robots so much? It''s not hard. Shi Xiaonian recovered from the emotion of the movie, looked at Gong Ou''s face on the screen and said, "it''s almost dawn here. Can I go to bed?" Smell speech, palace Europe frown, "you so don''t want to contact with me?" It doesn''t seem to be called contact, it''s called long chat, it''s called greasy crook. When , Xiao Nian silently make complaints about his lips, and he says, "no, I really should sleep, or I will not draw pictures tomorrow." "Forget it, let you go once." Gong Ou twisted her eyebrows, and finally Shi en let her go. "Keep my mobile phone on all the time. When I want to talk to you, I have to pick it up for the first time." "Oh, I see." When small read should way, reach out to turn off the video, see on the screen, Gong Ou is looking at her deeply. His eyes are deep like the sea, thin lips slightly lift, staring at her word by word, said, "Shi Xiaonian, I''m really hungry, I want to eat your food." His voice was very low and magnetic. His eyes are telling his missing. Shixiaonian, I''m really hungry. I want to eat your food. She was stunned, staring at the junpang on the screen, her heart leaped and missed a beat, finger stroke, the video was cut off by her, Gong Ou''s face disappeared on the screen. But the strangeness of her heart did not disappear. Shixiaonian reaches out to his heart. What''s the matter with her? Gong Ou just said one sentence. He has to say so many words every day. What''s her point. "Pa -" when Xiaonian closed his notebook, he lay down on the bed and blinked his eyes, but he couldn''t fall asleep any more. In front of him was gong Ou''s last look. The eyes told her that he missed her. When small read patted his head, the quilt cover on the head, forcing himself not to think. The night passed. Shi Xiaonian didn''t get up from bed until the afternoon. The end of not having a good night''s sleep was a headache. As she pressed her head, she went outside. Two maids were cleaning the house carefully. As soon as she came out, she bowed her head respectfully. "Miss Shi, you''re up. We''ve made something simple. If it''s not to your taste, we''ll do it again." When small read not adapt to someone to serve themselves, Leng Leng just nodded, "thank you." When she walked into the restaurant, she was ashamed to see the delicious food on the table, which caught up with the sweating of the whole table, and it was just a little simple. In contrast, what she did before was to abuse Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian found that he couldn''t mention Gong Ou casually, and he couldn''t even think about it, because when he thought about it The killer phone is coming, like now. When small read picked up the vibration of the mobile phone, looking at the above a string of numbers helplessly put in the ear, "hello." "Awake?" Gong Ou''s lazy voice rings in her mobile phone. She is not sleepy and in good spirits. "Well." When the small read should be a. Needless to say, she also knew that two maids must have tipped off, otherwise, how could he call at this time. "What time are you there?" Gong Ou asked, obviously there is no chat content to hard chat. Shi Xiaonian took a look at his cell phone and said, "three in the afternoon." "Go and eat." Gongou ordered her. "I''m just about to eat. I''ll hang up first." Shi Xiaonian said that he was about to hang up. He heard Gong Ou''s displeased voice saying, "eat your meal, who will allow you to hang up." "How can I eat without hanging up?""Use headphones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had to make a phone call while eating. She estimated that it would be the first time in the world that she died of radiation due to telephone overtime. But the dispute is far away in gongou, England. Shi Xiaonian has to put a Bluetooth headset on his ear, and then he starts to sit at the dinner table and eat. He talks perfunctorily with gongou. There is not so much to talk about between the two people. Gong Ou wants to occupy her time. Shixiaonian doesn''t feel free at all. When Xiao Nian put a piece of rice cake into his mouth, he suddenly heard a strange voice in his ear, talking to Gong ou, "second young master, it''s time for you to go out." Second young master. When small read Zheng next, she this is the first time to hear others call Gong ou for the second young master. Gong Ou also had a brother who died in a car accident on the way to his appointment. Only in England, where he came from, would people call him the second young master. "I see. Get out." The palace and Europe drive people. "Are you going out?" When the small read asked, heart has a small joy, finally can hang up. "Well." Gong Ou''s tone was not very good. He suddenly said, "shixiaonian, should you prepare a gift for me? You never give me a present. " Gifts? When the small read at a loss, how suddenly pulled on the gift thing. "I''ve been away for a week, separated for such a long time, you have to prepare gifts for me!" Gong Ou wants a gift with a strong sense of propriety. "I''ll see it when I get back." How this man thinks is a matter of fact. If you want to make a phone call, you won''t let her sleep in the middle of the night. If you want to watch a movie, you have to synchronize the pictures. Now you want a gift. When small read chew thin mouth of rice cake, find an excuse, "but you don''t let me less go out, I how to prepare gifts." She has her own business. "You''re allowed to go out for a gift." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course, the phone has to be on all the time." He wants to control her time and everything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read smell speech head more painful, "palace Europe." "Well?" "Do you want to call me for a week in the week you want to leave?" Shi Xiaonian seems to begin to understand his intention. Gong Ou answered quickly, "shixiaonian, you''re finally enlightened." When small read heart again and again collapse, "why?" She didn''t understand why she had to be on the phone. Does others imprison her physical freedom while others imprison her spiritual freedom? Does he want to be so perverted. "Who knows what you''ll do if I''m away, in case you go to a man." The palace Europe way, the tone is still straightforward and strong, don''t think oneself of this kind of behavior is excessive at all. "I don''t have a man to look for." "I don''t stare, I don''t worry." Shi Xiaonian fully understood, "I understand, you don''t have so much to talk with me, you just think you''re not here, I''ll mess." She almost thought last night that he was pestering her all the time, making phone calls, going to the movies and so on. He was suspicious of her, so he wanted to control her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, palace Europe is silent, be regarded as acquiescence. "Gongou, don''t you think you''re going too far?" Point it out. He didn''t have any evidence to prove that she was fooling around. It was terrible for him to occupy her time for 24 hours. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t trust me, just drive me away. Don''t be so tired?" "Not tired." Miyagi. "But I''m tired." When Xiaonian sat at the table and said, putting down the chopsticks, his face was full of depression, "you doubt me without any reason, I can''t breathe." A week on the phone. "Then I''ll give you artificial respiration." Gongou completely ignored her depression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, there are so many complaints. You have to do what I want you to do. A phone call won''t kill you. " The palace Europe says overbearing again, the tone is always high above. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t speak. He doesn''t know what to argue with a paranoid. "I''ll go out first." There was a loud voice standing up from gongou. His voice was low and absolute. "Call me all the time. I call you. You have to respond to me. This week, you have to choose the gift for me. I''ll give it to you when I get back. Do you hear me The woman didn''t have the consciousness to give him a gift. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small idea more painful, do not want to say a word. In the next few days, Shi Xiaonian wore Bluetooth earphones on his ears. He didn''t even have a chance to take them down. He wore them for dinner, sleep and even to the toilet.Her ears were so hot that she couldn''t take them off. Gong Ou has a second to tell her that if she doesn''t respond in time, he will be furious and lose his temper on the phone, saying how to deal with her. She can only comply with him and keep on the phone. It made her feel out of breath. At first, she thought that her happiness of freedom had already disappeared. Now she is nervous even when she sleeps. Whenever there is a sound in her ears, she wakes up. Her mouth responds to it faster than her brain. She''s in a state where she can''t sleep well. Not to mention doing other things. Unfortunately, Gong Ou is also busy in England. She doesn''t have to chat with her every minute. Often he seems to turn off the microphone and just keep talking, but she can''t hear what he''s saying or doing. ¡­¡­ The night of s city always has a charming prosperity. It''s very lively. The moon is as cool as water. Shi Xiaonian is walking alone in the street at night. This is her first time to go out this week and choose gifts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Gongou will return home in two days. She hasn''t chosen a gift yet. When Xiaonian reaches for her hand and presses the Bluetooth headset, the call status is still maintained. There is no sound from gongou. It is estimated that she is busy with other things just like she is now, turning off the microphone. Gifts. Gifts. What''s the gift? Who knows what Gong ou will like? People like him have everything. She didn''t want to please him, as long as he didn''t lose his temper, but she couldn''t think of anything to give. When small read think headache, hand swing a handbag, aimlessly walking in the street, walking in the cool night. Suddenly, she stopped. A few vans were parked on the roadside in front of them. By the side of the vans, there were two or three people, all carrying or holding a super large SLR camera, shooting somewhere. Reporter? When Xiaonian stood aside, he took a look at their shooting angle. Just across the street is Crowne Plaza, the most famous hotel in s city. At the moment, the lighting at the door of the hotel is dazzling. A red carpet stretches from the door of the hotel to the roadside. A few luxury cars were parked at the door. Those who come down from the luxury car are acquaintances. They are acquaintances that shixiaonian can''t be more familiar with. Yes, they can only be called acquaintances now. Because legally, there is no relationship between them. Shi Zhong, the adoptive father in a stiff suit, leads his adoptive mother min Qiujun by the hand from the luxury car to the hotel with high spirits, and the pace is windy. Then there are mu qianchu''s parents, a noble couple, who are much more low-key than Shizhong. Then, when flute, who is in an evening dress, gets out of the car with mu qianchu''s arm bent. They walk into the hotel together. When flute is leaning against him, they are saying something intimately. Across the street, shixiaonian couldn''t see the expression on their faces. He just felt that they were in love. It''s them. When Xiaonian stood by the road, his fingers clenched his handbag. The reporters on one side were chatting while taking pictures - "hurry up, take two more pictures." "Shidi is really a winner in life. When she married into a rich family, she was also a goddess in the entertainment circle. The people of Shijia went up to heaven with chickens and dogs. You see, a family banquet made Shijia''s parents go ahead." "What do you know? I heard that Shidi''s father contributed a lot to the position of president of Prince mu." "I heard that mu qianchu will soon announce that he has become the new president of Mu family." "I''ve heard that the dishes in the crown hotel are very expensive and delicious. It''s good to have a bite." "Come on, they''re holding a family dinner. How can we invite our reporters?" "Ah, they are also human beings. They live in harmony with their families, pay back more money and have more power. We have to drink and take pictures here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Family dinner. It turned out to be a family dinner. Shi Xiaonian watched those people walk into the hotel gate, and looked at Shi Di''s hand holding mu qianchu all the time. He said something to his adoptive mother, which made several elders laugh one after another. Is the family harmonious? At that time, the family was very harmonious. It would be even more harmonious if she was removed. Shixiaonian stands there like a log, watching her adoptive parents walk into the hotel. It''s like when she was a child, she was put in a relative''s house, and then watched them take Shidi to travel Her surname is the biggest outsider in her family. Mu qianchu seems to get along well with Shidi. What else does he say to help her, give her a week, and jump out of the game together I don''t know if it''s true or not. When the small read looked at a bright hotel, turned a person to leave. Just like when she was a child, her adoptive parents took the flute to play. She didn''t cry or make noise and turned around silently. It''s not that she doesn''t want to make trouble. She understands that it''s useless to make trouble. It seems that her life is always like this. In the face of changes, she is always unable to resist and can only bear it silently. It''s the same with her adoptive parents and Gong ou. She was walking alone in the street, passing a steaming barbecue stand. "Boss, give me some beer and kebabs." When small read stop, toward the boss said. The barbecue stand was full of people, very lively, but she was very lonely. She sat there alone, opened a can of beer and poured it into her mouth. Some bitter taste spread in her mouth. One can. Two cans. Three cans. He pushed the empty beer can. When Xiao Nian used his hand as a fan to blow off the alcohol smell in his mouth, he got up and checked out when he was still conscious. She can''t be really drunk. Otherwise, it would be bad for Gong ou to call. "Ha ha." When small read walking on the road, think about a silly smile, a slightly flushed face is full of satire on their own.She is really a failure. When her adoptive parents abandon her, she can''t do anything about it. When Shidi designs her, she can''t do anything about it. Gong Ou suspects her for no reason and monitors her for 24 hours. She can''t do anything about it Shixiaonian, when will you be able to survive and live two days of your own life? When small read with a smile on their own, step is not very neat to walk in the street. Suddenly, she turned around. on the right hand side is a super large shopping arcade advertising area, the lights are bright and dazzling, and a perfume advertisement on it is made by Moore''s repackaging. When I was young, I had a slightly drunken look. seems to be the last time she recommended her perfume to her. large area advertisement, perfume bottle is higher than her, bottle design is very exquisite and gorgeous, bottle mouth is the appearance of a little elf, the hands are surrounded by the shape of love, it looks like a luxury feeling, the perfume flowing in the bottle is shallow pink, beautiful attractive. perfume next to a line of slogan - [my spirit, I just want to remind you... ¡¿ it''s a simple sentence. When the small read standing there, staring at the advertising language, for a long time did not trance. A gust of night wind swept her long skirt and disordered her long hair, which covered her eyes and fascinated her sight. I just want to think of it for you. For a long time, pedestrians passed her by. She was still looking at the huge advertisement and the slogan. Think of Who remembers for whom? Mu Qian, do you know that you still owe me memories, and dare to boast without shame in playing such advertisements in perfume advertisements. When small read think, the night wind blowing her head up wine, she knocked on the head, turned to go. As soon as she turned around, she saw a white open top Porsche sports car parked on the side of the road. Mu qianchu sat in the driver''s seat and looked straight at her. Time suddenly stops in this second. When small read stupidly looking at the car, no sound. Mu qianchu quietly looked at her, the wind blowing her skirt, she stood there, especially pure and moving. On the light advertisement behind her, a line of words loomed. My spirit, just want to think of it for you. A "want" word, let shixiaonian once again can''t distinguish the reality and the past, just standing on the street looking at the people in the car, a elegant face showing confusion, murmuring, "are you qianchu?" Is that qianchu? Was it that year when everything depended on her, took her hand, said to protect her, said to marry her qianchu? Is that the man? "It''s me. Why don''t you know me?" Mu qianchu chuckled and broke the strange atmosphere between them. Smell speech, when small read back to God, all of a sudden the sound of traffic around her ears, let her wake up. She stretched out her hand and pressed her head. It was easy for people to get confused after drinking. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu qianchu looked at her with worried eyes. Shi Xiaonian takes a look at him, and a picture of him and Shi Di walking into the hotel together appears. She purses her lips tightly and turns around without saying a word. Mu qianchu immediately pushed open the car door and got off the car, catching up with her quickly, "Xiaonian, what are you running for?" Shixiaonian strode to the lane where the light was not so strong, and his steps were shaking. "Xiaonian -" mu qianchu grabbed her by the back arm and forced her to hold her. "Let go." When small read a shake off his hand, face has a clear indifference. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu qianchu looked at her in amazement. She was not good before. Two people stood in a quiet alley. The light was dim. As soon as the wind blew, the smell of wine from her fell on him. Mu qianchu looked at her incredulously, "did you drink?" She never drinks. "I''ll go first." Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to leave. She raised her foot forward, and her arm was once again held by mu qianchu. Mu qianchu''s five fingers folded up and grasped her slender arm easily. "Xiaonian, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Why drink? " Mu qianchu asked anxiously. He is concerned about the gentle voice, so that when the small read wine muddy head and a second of unconsciousness. She forced herself to wake up and shake off his hand, but this time, mu qianchu didn''t let go and held her tightly. The warmth of his fingertips clung to her. "Let go!" The tone of Shi Xiaonian cooled down. "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let it go. Why did you run when you saw me? Wasn''t it good before?" He admitted that he didn''t like her leaving a figure in front of him."Don''t you have a family dinner with Shidi in the hotel? What are you doing here?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly. "It was when I saw you in the hotel that I found an excuse. That''s why you drink? " She Are you jealous? Mu qianchu''s long and narrow eyes looked at her deeply. With a smile passing through his eyes, he explained in a soft voice, "Xiaonian, in fact, you don''t have to think so much. The reason why I hold a family dinner is that your father helps me sit in the president''s seat..." "I don''t want to know how good you are. That''s not my father, is it? They don''t want me anymore. " When small read coldly interrupted his words, people back, against the cold wall. His hand was still on her arm. "Xiaonian..." Mu qianchu looked at her with heartache on her face, "it doesn''t matter, they don''t want you and me..." "I know it doesn''t matter." Shi Xiaonian interrupted him again and said indifferently, "you and I have nothing to do, don''t you?" Mu qianchu''s face solidified in the dim light, "what do you say?" He has nothing to do with her? When small read push away his hand, this time, he did not grip hard, let her push away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 At night, the alley is particularly quiet, and there are only two of them in the long passage. Atmosphere is a kind of unspeakable depression. "Mu qianchu, in fact, I understand that the relationship between you and Shidi for so many years does not mean that you can let it go. The relationship is tangled, not black or white." When the small read standing there, eyes seriously looking at him, voice indifference, "these I understand, so, I did not ask you and I stand in a line." That day, he said that when we jumped out of the game together, she admitted that she was looking forward to it. But she knew it was unlikely. "What are you trying to say?" Mu qianchu stands in front of her and stares at her with low eyes. Shixiaonian leaned against the wall and said indifferently, "I thank you very much for helping me before and for saying that you will continue to help me, but no, I will solve my problems myself." Mu qianchu explained, "do you think I''m going to have a family dinner with Shidi? I didn''t mean to keep quiet. My relationship with her has long been famous... " "It''s your business what you do with her, it''s none of my business." Shi Xiaonian said, "and I will take when the flute how, that is my business, I will not involve you." She won''t give up so easily when Shidi hurt her like that three years ago. Mu qianchu looked at her steadily. Her meaning is very obvious, she is her, he is his, she doesn''t care about him, doesn''t ask him, and doesn''t need to have any relationship with him "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, Shi Xiaonian turned around and left. Mu qianchu''s voice rang out behind her, "except for a time flute in the middle, there is no relationship between us. Is that what you think?" Smell speech, when small read to stop a footstep, tone some indifference, "isn''t it?" Is there anything else between them besides the time flute. He''s not even her brother-in-law. She''s been expelled from her home. "Of course not." Mu qianchu''s tone increased, "have you forgotten what you''ve done over the years? Don''t you just do it because I''m mu qianchu? Is it because of the time flute? " Over the years, she pestered him again and again, no matter how much he hated her. Now, she says they have nothing to do with each other except the time flute. This sentence is the most painful part of Xiaonian. By drinking, Shi Xiaonian turns around angrily and stares at mu qianchu, "I said, I''ve given up. You never cared before. What''s the need to raise it now?" "You say give up and give up? What if I don''t? " Mu qianchu looked at her deeply. Shi Xiaonian said with a sneer, "it''s my business. How can I let you answer Well - " before she finished her words, mu qianchu suddenly rushed over, pressed her on the wall, lowered her head and kissed her lips. Her tall figure blocked all the light in front of her eyes. And he just came up with a kiss. I didn''t expect this. When Xiao Nian was shocked, his eyes were wide open, his body was as stiff as a stone, and his mind was blank. Mu qianchu He gave her a strong kiss. Mu qianchu immediately regretted kissing her. He kept telling himself that he would go to find her again if he wanted to restore his innocence. As a result, he couldn''t bear to see her give up. How could he allow her to give up. Never. Mu qianchu pressed her on the wall, and her lips were close to her for two seconds. The faint fragrance on her body brushed his nose and made his nerves tense. He moved his lips to deepen the kiss. "Pa -" when Xiao Nian suddenly pushed him away, and then slapped him hard. Mu qianchu didn''t fight back. His face was beaten to the side. The fingerprints on his white face were deep and his eyes were dark and astringent. He looked at Shi Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, I..." "Mu qianchu, do you know you are a man with a family?" When small read almost hate to stare at him. She never thought that mu qianchu would suddenly kiss her. What was he thinking? "I''m not married to her." Mu qianchu said that legally, he is single. "Your wedding has been seen all over the world!" Shixiaonian said angrily, "it''s your business that you are cheated by Shidi and whitewash Taiping, but don''t involve me in your hypocritical marriage." She''s not a pawn he plays with. Mu qianchu understood that her actions scared her, and said gently, "Xiaonian, I didn''t want to drag you in." He wanted to pull her out of the game. "I know that I have been pestering you shamelessly all these years, making you think I am frivolous. But I just want you to remember Shixiaonian stares at him and says, "if you think you can play between me and Shidi, you are wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡±He never found her frivolous. "Mu qianchu, I hate you so much for the first time! Hate is that you such a soul dominates the body, so that the real mu qianchu can''t come back... " When small read hate to see him one eye, turn round to walk, head also don''t return ground to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu didn''t catch up with him in the alley. Suddenly, he hit the wall hard with a fist. The back of his hand was broken and blood oozed. He was too impulsive. Scared her like this. He didn''t want to step on two boats, he came back. The real mu qianchu has come back She can''t see it. Fool Xiaonian, how can you be so stupid. When Xiaonian didn''t know how he came back to the port of heaven, he was very confused. Sitting on the sofa, she felt her lips and her eyes were sore. When she was young, she also imagined what her first kiss with mu qianchu would be like. She waited for his initiative Unexpectedly, mu qianchu, who lost her memory and got married, would suddenly kiss her. It made her feel ironic and ridiculous. "Miss Shi, are you ok?" The maid brought her a glass of juice. Looking at her pale face, she asked anxiously, "drink some juice to solve the bar. Have you had a drink?" "Nothing." Shixiaonian said nothing, picked up the wet tissue and vigorously wiped to the lips, the lips rubbed again and again. When Gong Ou forced her to kiss her, she didn''t feel so disgusted. Mu qianchu''s image in her heart is so beautiful. The gentle, silent and dependent youth is so beautiful. He has lost his memory. He can''t fall in love with her, but he can''t tease her in that way. When the small read up juice poured down. All of a sudden, Gong Ou''s overbearing voice came from his ear, "what are you doing, shixiaonian?" Gongou. When Xiaonian turned on the microphone, reached out and pressed the earphone on his ear, his voice said faintly, "nothing, in the house." Wearing earphones for a long time makes her ears ache. She took off her headset and switched back to her cell phone. "Where did you go out this evening?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. He knew she had been out. When Xiao Nian looked at the two maids who were cleaning, she bit her lip helplessly and said, "I went to see if there was a suitable gift, but I didn''t choose it." "Not to go out and fool around?" Gong Ou''s voice suddenly cold, "what kind of fool?" When the heart of small read stagnated, eyes suddenly emerge in the alley, mu qianchu toward her scene. In front of Gong ou, she was always clear and aboveboard. This was the first time she heard him doubt her. She choked What she''s guilty of is not her problem. Even if Gong Ou knew about her, there was nothing to be afraid of. "It''s not a fool. How can you choose a gift and drink?" Gong Ou asked coldly. It turned out that she knew about her drinking. Whether these two maids want to report such details or not, when Xiaonian smelled the wine on her body, he said faintly, "well, I drank a little wine." "With whom? Man or woman? " Gong Ou asked. "I drink it alone." He''s paranoid again. "You didn''t drink when you were alone." Gong Ou said coldly, "to tell you the truth, who did you drink wine with at night?" "I really drink by myself." Shixiaonian''s explanation was in vain. "Shixiaonian, you have a ghost in your heart, don''t you even want to drink with anyone? If it''s a woman, I won''t do anything to you! " Gong Ou said coldly, giving her one last chance to confess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read headache to caress the forehead, a string in the head in tight, taut at any time will break. Her silence made Gong Ou completely unhappy, and her tone suppressed her anger. "Don''t pretend to be silent for me, or I will send someone to follow you next time you go out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I''m not in China, I''m going to drink and fool around. When Xiaonian, you''re more and more daring!" Gong Ou was furious on the phone. "Gong ou, that''s enough!" When small read all of a sudden stand up from the sofa, toward the mobile phone roar. Gong Ou was yelled into silence for two seconds at the end of England. He couldn''t believe that he said, "you''re crazy. How dare you yell at me?" How dare this woman yell at him when she goes out? She''s not going to die. "How about I yell at you?" Shi Xiaonian said aloud, venting all the grievances he has suffered in recent days, "what do you want to do? How far do you want to push me? You send two maids to watch me when you go out and keep on the phone 24 hours a day. You have already controlled me like this. What else do you worry about? " "How dare you roar? You ate dynamite. " Gong Ou is on the other side of the ocean."You took the wrong medicine. Why do you doubt me? Why do I have to bear your groundless guess? Why should I be controlled by you paranoid When small read angrily roared, "I said I was a person to drink wine! It''s a person! Believe it or not, pull it down! You can come back and kill me! I''ve had enough of you She roared so loud that she wanted to roar out all the viscera. The two maids were shocked to see this. They didn''t expect that Miss Shi was so thin and explosive, and dared to yell at Mr. Gong. They quietly moved to clean up. When the small read desperate to roar, palace Europe there completely silent, with no one in the same, silence is not a sound. Just after a roar, Xiao Nian was breathing heavily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 She''s like a spring. She''s stretched by gongou little by little. She can''t stretch any more. She has to rebound. When the small read feet on the soft sofa, a face full of wine, a eyes full of absolute. Pull it down. She doesn''t serve, love how how, come back to kill her. She was fed up with his suspicious personality. In front of him, she was not free, even the most basic personality was almost gone. Time goes by. There is no Gong Ou''s voice in the mobile phone. Shi Xiaonian thought that he should pack up and fly back to kill her immediately, whatever. She was about to hang up the phone when she heard Gong Ou''s stuffy voice, "one person is the only one. I believe you are the only one. What are you yelling at? Who is going to kill you?" His voice is very low, very uncomfortable, a little weak. Like a silly child, the tone is muddled. "You''re the one who''s been asking. I''m not your prisoner." Shixiaonian said angrily, "why should I be responsible for your suspicions? Why "You''re my woman, I can''t ask?" Gong Ou is stuffy, and his tone is weaker than just now, even with a trace of grievance. He can''t hear his usual domineering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t expect that he would react like this. He was also a bit silly. Is he stupid to be scolded by her? "After drinking, I went to take a bath. A woman smelled of wine and died." Gong Ou said over there, and finally added, "leave the bathroom door open, and let the maid pay attention to the time when you take a bath. Don''t get drunk and sleep in it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she yells like this, he lets her take a bath? And worried that she''d sleep in the bathroom drunk? "Take a bath. I''ll get something to eat. I''ve been hungry for two more meals." Gong Ou then turned off the microphone and kept talking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood on the sofa, he looked at his mobile phone in his hand in disbelief. That''s the end of it? She scolded him like this, and he let it go wrongly? It turns out that in their relationship of "the president is up and I am down", she can also express her opinions? No, when did Gong Ou care about her opinion? How conceited he was. When Xiaonian sat down on the sofa, holding his mobile phone, he thought about it, thought about it, thought about it again and again. In the end, she came to the conclusion that Gong Ou is a "masochist". At ordinary times, he is high spirited and used to be angry at everyone. No one has ever dared to quarrel with him, so no one has found his m attribute. In fact, as long as he roared louder, fiercer and more savage than he did, Gong Ou was as weak as a child. So it is. Shi Xiaonian felt that he had discovered a big secret. She thought that she knew how to deal with gongou. After being yelled at by her, Gong Ou was a lot of peace in the whole evening, and her voice was obviously not so strong, although she was still not allowed to hang up. After bathing, Shi Xiaonian stands in the study and copies the secret conversation between Shi Di and Tang Yi to the U disk. "When are you going to choose gifts?" Gongou''s voice rang in her ears. Shi Xiaonian found that once Gong Ou''s tone was not domineering and strong, he felt aggrieved and weak. It was a great contrast. She''s a little bit hard to get used to. "Tomorrow, I''ll choose it before you come back." Shi Xiaonian said. "Oh." Gong oudun said again, "what are you doing now?" "Thinking about things." When small read holding hands of small U disk said. She doesn''t want to rely on anyone any more. She wants to solve the problem by herself, but as mu qianchu said, if she calls the police directly, she will be arrested. After all, the recording doesn''t have a proper name and doesn''t speak well. But apart from calling the police, she can''t think of any other way to revenge Shidi and Tangyi. "What are you thinking?" Gong Ou asked her. "I was thinking..." When Xiaonian stares at the U disk in his hand, bites his lip and says, "Gong ou, if something happens to me, for example In prison or something, will you bail me out? " "Who do you want to do?" Gong Ou gave her a simple and crude answer, "why do you have to kill yourself? I''ll contact a professional killer for you to make sure it''s clean." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was embarrassed when I was young. When did she say she was going to kill someone. "Isn''t it someone who''s at home when he''s upset? What''s wrong with your sister? " Gong Ou guessed what she thought. "No, I''m just wishful thinking." Shi Xiaonian doesn''t talk about it any more. Gong Ou is a man who can say and do it. If it''s really a professional killer, he will do it all to Shi''s family That''s terrible."Now that you are with me, what do you want to do with your family? And there''s a better way to deal with those who don''t want you than to let them die. " On the British side, Gong Ou thought that she was very resentful about her time home, so she went to the computer, opened the screen and entered two words in a dialog box: action. Then, send. Since she is in such a hurry, he will help her. "I didn''t say I had to deal with the people of the time." Shi Xiaonian said. The family didn''t want her, but her parents always raised her, and she couldn''t retaliate. But Shidi gave her three years ago. She can''t just let it go. She will pursue it to the end. "All right." Gong Ou said at the end of his mobile phone, "it''s almost time. Move the notebook or tablet to the bed, and we can start watching movies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the evening, as long as he had nothing to do, he would take her to the cinema. She didn''t want to see it and she had to. It''s all robot science fiction. He thought she liked it. When small read helpless, just to refuse, palace Europe way, "I let people find a robot movie, you don''t like to see it, hurry up, I have something later." Less than one night, Gong Ou''s tone came back in this second. "After the movie tonight, can you hang up and go to bed?" She can''t stand the call. If it goes on like this, she will be driven crazy. Gong Ou pondered for a moment and agreed, "yes, but only for today." "All right." When the small read had to comply, can have a quiet night or, liberate her ears. The next morning, Shi Xiaonian wakes up, washes in the bathroom, takes the recording U disk to be in a daze. Do you want to go to the police? Even if the police, when the flute is now the status of Mu''s crown princess, do not know how much regret can move, perhaps, she should use the power of a palace Europe. Ask Gong ou for help directly, and he will surely ask left and right suspiciously. Find Fengde, find omnipotent housekeeper. When Xiaonian made up her mind, she packed her bags and went out. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She glanced at it. It was mu qianchu''s call. At the thought of the strong kiss in the alley, Xiaonian frowned, hung up the phone and went out. Mu qianchu''s phone calls came in one by one. When Xiaonian was about to shut down, he received a text message from mu qianchu - [Xiaonian, don''t mess around, trust me, OK? I''ll help you out. ¡¿ he helped? His help is to whitewash peace and continue to be in love with Shidi. Shi Xiaonian can''t understand mu qianchu''s thoughts. In fact, he doesn''t help her. She can understand and won''t blame him. Anyway, she is used to his indifference. But he said to help her, the result of nothing, just perfunctorily let her wait, and finally tease her. She ignored the text messages and put on her shoes at the entrance with her bag. Another message came in. This time, it was accompanied by a picture. It''s obviously a sneak shot, a little blurry. In a room, Tang Yi is sitting on the ground playing with a young child. The photo is very blurred, but they seem to get along very happily. What is this? Shi Xiaonian looks at this picture with doubts, and his face says he doesn''t understand. After a while, mu qianchu''s text message came in again - [this child is 3 years old, and is secretly adopted by Tang Yi. ¡¿ so what if Tang Yi adopted a child? When small read frown, put on shoes ready to leave, suddenly a spirit into her mind, she immediately stay, hurriedly to see the text message on the mobile phone. The child is three years old. Three years ago, Tang Yi gave Gong Ou medicine and climbed into his bed. "Pa -" the mobile phone slipped from Shi Xiaonian''s hand and fell to the ground. When small read a pale face, stunned to look at the mobile phone on the ground, for a long time did not return to God. Child, 3 years old, three years ago, cruise. Do you mean It''s impossible. The cell phone vibrates when it lies on the ground, and a long ring rings. When Xiaonian comes back to himself, he picks up the cell phone from the ground. Or a call from mu qianchu. This time, she picked it up decisively. "Mu qianchu, what do you mean?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You finally answered the phone." Mu qianchu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "after investigation, Tang Yi is a person who likes to package herself as pure literature and art, but in fact, she is very money worshippers. Through her dialogue with Shidi, we can see that it was for money that she framed you for Shidi.""What are you trying to say?" Shi Xiaonian knew that his focus was not on the worship of Tang Arts. Mu qianchu said, "do you think such a woman would be kind enough to adopt a child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of the shoe cabinet, listening to Mu qianchu''s words, people stood still again. So, three years ago, Tang Yi not only left a mess to her, but also left a baby, belonging to Gong ou. Gong ou, he Have children? There was no expression on Shi Xiaonian''s face, but only one thing left in his mind - Gong Ou had children, and Gong Ou had children. No way. It''s impossible. "Xiaonian? "Xiaonian?" Mu qianchu calls her on the phone. "Is your information accurate?" When Xiao Nian asked, she found that every word she said was stiff. She didn''t know what was going on. It''s none of her business. Why is she so shocked and so It''s hard to accept. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "I''m in the underground parking lot. Come here." Mu qianchu finished and hung up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stay in place, for a long time to react, she opened the door and ran out in a hurry. She took the elevator directly to the underground parking lot. The underground parking lot of tianzhigang is big and empty. Shi Xiaonian looks around. Mu qianchu stood in front of his Porsche and waved to her. She immediately ran over and asked eagerly, "is that child really gongou?" Mu qianchu stood in front of her, his eyes swept the urgency between her eyebrows, the smile on his face was frozen, and he didn''t say a word. "Tell me, are you sure what you find out?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Mu qianchu moved his lips and frowned, "I thought you would be happy to hear this news." But now look at her appearance, there is no appearance of joy. It makes him uncomfortable. "Why should I be happy?" "Because you said that Gong Ou came to you for the sake of children." Mu qianchu said, "now that his real child has appeared, shouldn''t you be happy? You can get away, can''t you ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was said speechless, eyes dim down. Yes, she should be happy to hear such news. She can finally tell Gong ou that he made a mistake and that the person he is looking for is not her at all. She can tell Gong ou to find his real child and stop forcing her to have a baby. She should be happy. But now stuck in her heart, what makes her uncomfortable? "What are you thinking?" Mu qianchu looked at her and asked. When small read lips moved, asked, "I just want to know, you this information accurate?" "No Mu qianchu said frankly, "I originally decided to find out everything and then tell you, but yesterday..." Thinking of the kiss in the alley last night, mu qianchu gazed at her deeply and talked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian, don''t look at him. Mu qianchu''s face turned pale. "I''m afraid you''ll think of calling the police again, so I decided to tell you first, lest you think I haven''t done anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, fingers clenched in the hands of the bag, she was really ready to pull up Fengde to go to the police. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly pull out the child. "Do you want to prove it together?" Mu qianchu stepped back, stretched out his hand to open the front passenger''s door, and looked at her gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood still. Mu qianchu did not urge her, so quietly waiting. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian walked forward step by step and got into his car. There was no expression on her face. The look in her eyes was complicated. She didn''t know what she was going to face. On the way, Shi Xiaonian remembers the secret meeting of Shi Di and Tang Yi in the hotel. Tang Yi says that she has a chip not to be killed by Gong ou. Before that, she talked about the whole thing with her. She knew that Gong Ou was trying to have children In this way, everything is in order. It''s estimated that Tang Yi was scared by what happened three years ago. He was afraid of Gong ou, so he didn''t dare to come out with his child in his arms until now. Mu qianchu drove steadily and looked at her from time to time. At every glance, he felt that she was moving away from him. His hands clenched the steering wheel, his lips were tight, and his eyes were long and narrow. All these things have to be solved, and the sooner the better. Otherwise, he won''t be able to find everything back. It''s a long way to go. Mu qianchu drives his car into the suburb and stops in front of a two-story white building. In front of the building, there are many flowers and plants growing in the sun. When small read sitting in the car looked up, found that the second floor of the window is the location of the photo. In front of the western style building stood more than ten bodyguards, all of them standing with their hands on their shoulders, guarding the whole small courtyard. Mu qianchu stopped the car. The bodyguards immediately strode over, stood in front of their car and bowed their heads respectfully, "young master." They are admirers of the past. Shi Xiaonian looks at Xiang Mu qianchu puzzled. Mu qianchu looks at her and explains in a gentle voice, "I sent someone to follow Tang Yi for two days. I found that Tang Yi was ready to go abroad after she successfully blackmailed a sum of money from Shidi, so I sent someone to block her and put her under house arrest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read stunned to see to him. He put Tang Yi under house arrest? "I really want to help you, Xiaonian." Mu qianchu looked at her determinedly, "I''m not perfunctory you, I''m not whitewashing peace, I have my own ideas, I hope you believe me." His tone is mild, not a bit aggressive, and Gong Ou usually speak very different.It''s hard to believe it or not. Shi Xiaonian understands that if he doesn''t want to help her, he won''t have enough to investigate these, and even makes things beyond the bottom line like house arrest of Tang Yi. "Sorry." Shi Xiaonian stepped down from the car and apologized to Mu qianchu in a faint voice, "but I can come by myself. You have no reason to help me. " Yesterday''s kiss in the alley still choked her. She didn''t want to have too much in common with mu qianchu, a married man, which was beyond her principle. "My reason is that I want to help you." Mu qianchu said, with a mild tone of obstinacy, "you don''t want me, I''ll help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, go in and meet your old classmates." Mu qianchu said. Shi Xiaonian nodded and followed mu qianchu. The bodyguards immediately opened the white arch. The western style building is decorated with Tang art, fresh and full of literary and artistic flavor. As soon as she went in, Xiaonian found that there were bodyguards inside, standing straight and expressionless one by one. Her eyes swept the telephone on the cabinet, and the telephone line was pulled out. It''s really a state of house arrest. Suddenly, a child''s cry came from upstairs. Children. When the small read feel like he was stabbed under the needle, the body inexplicably make pain. She looked in the direction of the stairs and stopped. "Why don''t you go?" Mu qianchu looks at her. When small read close lips, did not say anything, continue to go upstairs. In the clean living room upstairs, five or six bodyguards stood with their hands on their shoulders. On the sofa in the living room, Tang Yi is wearing ordinary household clothes and is holding a little boy to wipe his tears. The little boy is crying. Tang Yi was a bit in a hurry. She was a disheveled housewife. She walked down from the altar of Goddess and looked strange. Shi Xiaonian stood there. Mu qianchu stopped beside her. "Well, be good, don''t cry." Tang Yi coaxes the little boy and suddenly realizes that something is wrong. He raises his face and looks up at Shi Xiaonian. Tang Yi looks at her in amazement, and her face turns pale. "Shi Xiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her coldly. Tang Yi looks at mu qianchu next to her again, "it''s you who put me under house arrest." Obviously, Tang Yi didn''t know who put her under house arrest until now. "Is this your child?" When Xiaonian''s eyes fell on the little boy who was howling. He was two or three years old and could not distinguish his facial features. His fleshy hands had been holding Tang Yi''s clothes. Smell speech, Tang Yi''s eyes show fear, stand up and pull the little boy behind him, staring at her, "you..." "Are you surprised that I''m here?" Shi Xiaonian sneered, "I didn''t think you would be surprised. After all, some things have to be paid back, right?" "What do you want to say?" Tang Yi asked with a guilty voice. The little boy seemed to feel something was wrong, stopped crying and looked at them with a confused face. "Do you want to pretend to me?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think that what you are doing can really be ignored?" Shi Xiaonian said indifferently, and walked to her as she said, "three years ago, you helped my sister harm me, and planted the dirty things you did on my head, and let me carry your black pot for three years." Tang Yi''s face was even more bloodless. She looked at her stupidly, "do you know all about it?" "Shouldn''t I know?" Shi Xiaonian sneered, "I''ve been hurt like this by you. Do you think you can hide it from me for a lifetime?" Mu qianchu didn''t intervene. The bodyguard moved a chair. Mu qianchu sat down, his eyes fixed on shixiaonian, and his sight did not deviate from half a minute. Help her, more time for him to watch her, he is very satisfied. "No, it''s not." Tang Yi desperately shakes his head. His eyes are instantly wet. He looks at her guiltily. "I''m sorry, Xiaonian. I''m sorry." When small read leering at her, "you don''t cry, your tears will only let me feel hypocritical." She won''t sympathize. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "I''m sorry. It''s too cheap for me." Did you think about apologizing when you framed her? "Sorry..." Tang Yi still apologized all the time. Tears fell from her eyes and her voice trembled. "I needed money so much at that time. My father was still in chemotherapy. You know, I can''t help it. Your sister gave me 60000, and I was moved." Sixty thousand. Because 60000 of her friends sold her out. When small read can''t help but smile, suddenly feel that the feelings between women is really fragile, not only to men, but also to money.Tang Yi once told her firmly that they were good friends. "Why so many excuses." When small read indifferently looking at the tears on her face, "you really have to, you won''t go to climb the bed of palace Europe." Smell speech, the expression on Tang Yi''s face is more ashamed, shameless tunnel, the voice is very low, "I just want to see, can close to the rich family, so I can pay dad huge operation fee." "Can I wash myself white for my father?" Shi Xiaonian asked indifferently. It''s not that she''s cold-blooded. She just thinks that no reason should be a way of killing others. "I know what I''ve done is unforgivable." Tang Yi choked and looked at her vaguely with tears in her eyes, "what do you want to do?" "Turn yourself in and make the whole thing public." Shixiaonian spewed out two words firmly from his lips. Tang Yi was stunned and looked at her in shock, "Xiaonian..." "Why, afraid?" "I..." "You can do without turning yourself in." When Xiao Nian said with a smile, "I''ll tell Gong Ou when I go back. Who gave him the medicine that year? I don''t know how much you know about Gong Ou''s methods?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t know, I know. I can tell you that Gong Ou''s methods must be more terrible than the police. I know how much he hated the people who drugged him in those years." When small read to stare at her pale face to say, the voice is permeated with a touch of cold meaning. "No, no -" Tang Yi looks at her in horror. "I don''t think I have a reason to let you go." When small read indifference tunnel, a glance at her side of the child, did not say anything, turned and left. She found that she didn''t really want to find out the child''s identity. She just wants to get out of here. She didn''t know what was going on. When Xiao Nian turned around for a moment, he heard a "bang" coming from behind him. Mu qianchu sat there with a slight frown, and there was no expression on his face. When Xiaonian looked back, Tang Yi knelt down heavily on the ground, and looked at her humbly with pleading eyes. Did not expect that she would suddenly kneel down, when the small read suddenly Leng there. Which one is this. "I''m sorry, Xiaonian. I know I''m wrong. Please, I can make it up to you, but don''t make me desperate." Tang Yi knelt down and begged her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dead end? She said it was a dead end? Didn''t she think about it when she did it? When small read silent, no move. Seeing her like this, Tang Yi knelt forward several steps, knelt down in front of her, reached out and grasped her hand hanging on her side, "I''m sorry, Xiao Nian, I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go. If I''m wrong again, at least I didn''t let you lose your innocence. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read did not move, let her say. "You know, Shidi wanted to find someone to make you strong. I couldn''t do it. I didn''t show the old man the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi said with tears on her face, "what happened later I can''t control it. I''m afraid of Gong ou. He said that he would kill me when he was delirious after drinking the overpowering drug. I''m afraid that I''ll pass the blame on to you. I''m sorry, Xiao Nian I really know it''s wrong. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low Mou to see to her face full of tears, eyes stagnant, "I don''t know if I can believe you these words." Do you really don''t want to hurt her, or are you in a hurry to climb gongou''s bed and forget to show her the way I''m afraid only Tang Yi knows the answer. "Believe it, believe it." Tang Yi said eagerly, "I just need money. I don''t want to kill my friends. I just need money too much. I beg you, please let me go, I can''t have an accident, I still have - " at this point, Tang Yi suddenly wanted to talk and stopped, turned to a certain direction, his eyes were full of sadness. When small read along her line of sight, saw that tiger head tiger brain little boy is crazy on the ground, a person stuffy play. When the little boy stopped crying, Xiaonian could see his features clearly. The boy is beautiful and delicate, with distinct features, fair skin, big and vivid eyes, straight small nose and pink lips. When Xiaonian saw such a beautiful child for the first time, it was as delicate as a doll template. "This is your adopted child?" Shi Xiaonian asked. She finally asked. Tang Yi''s eyes stagnated, then desperately nodded, "yes, I adopted him. He has only one relative, I can''t have an accident." "Did you really adopt this child? I want to hear the truth. Don''t lie to me any more. " When small read cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi dropped her eyes and was silent. She couldn''t say a word. When the small read closed eyes, voice some difficult from the throat issued, "is the palace Europe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Tang Yi suddenly sit on the ground, face white, tears in the eyes. The answer is obvious. It''s a kid from gongou. When the small mind, completely confused. Mu qianchu, who had been watching silently, winked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard came forward, took a pair of children''s tools, cut off some soft hair on the boy''s head, and put it into a transparent bag. The bodyguard hands the transparent bag to Shi Xiaonian. When small read puzzled to see Xiangmu qianchu, no answer. Mu qianchu stood up and said, "it''s better to do a paternity test. The accuracy is higher. You should have gong Ou''s hair." It does. We should be able to find the bathroom in port of heaven. Shi Xiaonian looks down at Tang Yi. Tang Yi is still kneeling there. He looks at the boy with wet eyes. His eyes are full of mother''s love. There is no guilty heart in Tang Yi''s eyes. Shi Xiaonian thought that this time, she should not have lied. The answer is very obvious whether the paternity test is done or not. Hospitals.The sun fell on the garden of the hospital, and the patients in the hospital uniform were moving. When Xiaonian sat on a bench, her eyes were staring at the colorful flowers in front of her without focus. Her eyes were full of emptiness, and her hand was a copy of the latest paternity test. The probability of direct parent-child relationship is 97.9999%. It''s really a child of gongou. In the sun, a figure came over to block the light in front of her. "Have a glass of water." Mu qianchu handed her a bottle of water and sat down beside her. "Thank you." When small read light tunnel, the water bottle in the hand did not drink. "Next, what are you going to do?" Mu qianchu took a look at her and asked gently. "If Gong Ou knew it was his child, he would take it back." When small read looking at the front of the flowers said. She can be sure of that. The reason why Gong Ou caught her at the beginning was to get her child back. As a child, she shuddered at the thought of how many inhuman means he had used to her. I don''t know if Gong Ou knows the existence of this child. Is he happy or angry? "I''m asking about you, not about the child''s future." Mu qianchu looked at her deeply. "Me?" When small read Zheng next. "Don''t you think that if you return the child, you can leave gongou?" Mu qianchu stared at her, holding a bottle of water in his hand, and his fingertips turned white. When small read low eyes. Yes, she didn''t want to leave gongou. She just thought that the child was really gongou. What happened to her. "If you give this paternity test to Gong ou, you should be able to leave?" Mu qianchu once again determined this matter. "It''s not that easy." When small read light tunnel. Gong Ou''s attitude towards her is not to pursue her, but to have a man''s interest in women. Even if he has this child, can he let her go. "Isn''t that easy or don''t you want to try?" Mu qianchu said, a needle to the point. When small read was said pale, subconsciously retort, "who said I don''t want to try." She wanted to leave gongou. She has a contractual relationship with Gong ou, which has been an abnormal relationship from the beginning. Of course, she wants to leave. Yes, she wants to leave. "Then I have a way. Do you want to listen?" I admire qianchu road. Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. "According to what you said, as long as the child doesn''t want his mother, you should send Tang Yixian to Gong ou. After Gong Ou''s interest is aroused, plus the weight of the child, Gong Ou loses interest in you, so it''s not difficult for you to leave." Mu qianchu said. "Do you want me to send Tang Yi to Gong Ou?" When small read surprised, immediately refused, "impossible, she hurt me like this, I also help her near rich family?" She was not so silly when she was young. "You''re not helping her, you''re helping yourself." Mu qianchu''s face was serious, and he didn''t mean to joke. "I have analyzed you and Tang Yi. You are very similar as women, but Tang Yi knows how to show off her so-called purity and temperament better than you. I think Gong ou will like her type." Shi Xiaonian understands what he means. After Tang Yi is liked by Gong ou, she leaves smoothly. The three of them get together and have a happy ending. She bit her lip. "I''m not reconciled." Why does she want to help Tang Yi. "Are you really carried away by hatred and unable to see the way to live in front of you, or do you not want to leave gongou at all?" Mu qianchu asked, the water bottle had changed shape in his hand. "I..." When small read dumb, after a few seconds just way, "this plan has a problem, who can guarantee that palace Europe will be able to see Tang art?" The most difficult thing about emotion is to define it. "At least it''s an opportunity." "But..." "This is the information of Tang Yi''s son Bob." Mu qianchu took out a document from behind and handed it to her. When small read puzzled to see him one eye, will file to come over to look down, a pair of black and white eyes more see more shocked. "Maybe it''s because he was drugged three years ago that night. Some children, Bob is not healthy. He has congenital heart disease. He has had two major operations as soon as he was born. Bob also has mental problems and has a tendency to autism. But at present, he is too small to see clearly." Mu qianchu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian covers his mouth in shock. A child of two or three years old has so many diseases. "Although Tang Yi is not a good person, she really does her best for this child. She has been working hard to become a member of the society all these years, constantly changing rich boyfriends, and constantly blackmailing time flute. The money is basically spent on Bob." Mu qianchu said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at the data in the hand, suddenly feel this simple several pieces of paper particularly heavy, sink she can''t lift.No wonder Tang Yi just knelt down and begged her. Such a small child is sick, how can he leave his mother. "You''re softhearted, aren''t you?" Mu qianchu stares at her and says that his tone is determined. He knows shixiaonian too well. Her heart is soft and never hard. "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian shook his head and stood up from the bench. "I want to think about it." "Tell me when you think about it." I admire the beginning and raise my voice. Smell speech, when small read back, look back at Xiangmu qianchu, serious way, "anyway, thank you for helping me so much, next how to do, I will do it by myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was rejected again. Mu qianchu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. A touch of injury passed in his eyes. "Whether you like it or not, I will intervene in this matter to the end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll continue to send people under house arrest until you have a clear plan for the next step." His tone was unquestionably stubborn. When small read puzzled looking at him, "why do you have to help me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 He is not a meddler. Mu qianchu looked at her deeply. Because her heart swayed on Gong ou, he was afraid that her heart would not come back. He asked her to leave gongou voluntarily. "Because I want to help you." Mu qianchu stood up from the bench and gazed at her deeply, "because I don''t want you to stay with that man." His voice was gentle, but every word was obstinate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in amazement, but didn''t react for a long time. She couldn''t understand the light in his eyes. A breeze blowing, the fragrance of flowers floating in the air, two people face to face and stand, each heart. Mu qianchu stares at her, her eyes fall on a wisp of hair on her cheek, and reaches out to help her sort it out. He stepped back on guard. His hand was stiff in the air, and his heart was stiff in the air, and he couldn''t go up or down, and he was hung there. "You shouldn''t say that." Shi Xiaonian took a look at him, then turned around and left. His arm was held by mu qianchu from behind. She looked back in shock. Mu qianchu looked at her deeply, "some words I really don''t want to say so early, but I''m afraid if I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance to say it in my life." I''m afraid if I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance to say it in my life. He should have said such a thing. When small read stupidly looking at him, even to break away all forget. "I know. You think I''m still Shidi''s husband. It''s not suitable to talk to you about this. What if I''m not?" Mu qianchu stares at her and asks. "What?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. "I..." Mu qianchu was about to go on talking when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He still grasped her arm in one hand and picked up the phone in the other, "hello?" Then, mu qianchu didn''t know what he heard, and his face sank. "Find out who''s behind the scenes?" Mu qianchu asked coldly, his face dignified. Behind the scenes? What''s that. Mu qianchu listened there quietly for a while, then suddenly opened his lips and laughed, "I think I know who attacked behind my back. Let my father-in-law deal with this." Father in law, her foster father? Mu qianchu hang up the phone, when small read can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?" Mu qianchu took a look at her, and then said, "these days, Mu''s stock market has been maliciously attacked, and internal confidential information has been leaked by employees. If I say, it should be gong Ou''s hand, do you believe it?" He watched her look and wanted to know how high Gong Ou was in her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black hand of gongou? Shi Xiaonian suddenly remembered what Gong Ou had said. Gong Ou was disgusted with her family because of the severance of the parent-child relationship. He wanted to take a breath for her. "Do you believe it?" Mu qianchu asked. "He''s trying to take it out for me." When the small read directly said, without a little blame palace Europe meaning, only lightly asked, "that you can deal with it?" Mu qianchu did not expect that she would be the answer. He thought that she didn''t believe what he said at most and only believed in Gong ou. Unexpectedly, she defined Gong Ou''s behavior as her anger. Mu qianchu said with a bitter smile, "is Gong Ou so tall in your heart?" "Can you handle it?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Yes." Mu qianchu chuckled bitterly, "originally I was still thinking about when the play would end. Gong Ou would just let me finish ahead of time." "What?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him with a puzzled look. "Soon, you''ll know." Mu qianchu gazed at her deeply, with a trace of bitterness in his voice, "soon, surely soon." The last sentence, mu qianchu seems to say to himself. Shixiaonian couldn''t get the answer from him. He stepped back and said, "you see, you have a lot of things. You really don''t have to worry about me any more. I''ll solve my own problems by myself." With that, Xiao Nian turns to leave. The moment she turned around, mu qianchu''s voice sounded behind her, "Tang Yi is in my hand. If you have the next action, please inform me first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small idea does not return to leave. Mu qianchu stood there, the wind blowing his cape gently floating, his eyes looking at the back of Xiaonian. Why does he think it''s too late. He can change back to Mu qianchu. What about her? Is she still a child of the past? ¡­¡­ Different stories are playing out day after day in prosperous cities. Shi Xiaonian is sitting in a taxi, blowing air through the window of the car, looking at the scenery outside with one hand on the window, watching the people or buildings along the road retreat.The wind was warm on her face, which made her feel irritable. The phone vibrated. When Xiaonian answered the phone, "hello?" "Well, it''s me." Gong Ou''s lazy voice rang out in her ear, a lazy tone. "Well, I know." When small read light tunnel, tone low. Smell speech, palace Europe immediately dissatisfied tunnel, "Hey, how do you so calm.". Do you know I can''t bear to call you until now? It''s been ten hours! Do I give you enough freedom this time? " He said you should praise me warmly. It''s like he did something special, not just a phone call. When the small read some laughing and crying, "palace Europe, this is the normal way of communication." No one''s going to be on the phone all the time. "You mean I''m not normal?" Gong Ou''s tone suddenly sank. "I dare not." Hearing his displeasure, Shi Xiaonian lightly exposed the topic. It''s not normal. Does he know that he has a child with congenital heart disease outside to live with Tang Yi? That''s abnormal. Gong Ou didn''t do more research on this topic with her. He asked her overbearing, "where''s my gift? Have you chosen the gift? Didn''t you go out early in the morning? " It seems that before he made this call, he got to know her situation with the maid. How much he didn''t believe her. A man was suspicious of him. Gifts. She really forgot that she was in the mood to choose a gift when she knew such a shocking truth today. Seeing her silence, Gong Ou was even more dissatisfied and yelled at her on the phone, "you didn''t choose, did you? Why are you running out every day to choose gifts for me? Why do you meet a wild man When small read headache ground pressed to press forehead, "I am just still in the choice." "Then hurry to choose and go!" Gong Ou said, "I warn you, if it''s a gift from a rotten street, I''ll beat your ass when I come back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, "what kind of gift do you want?" "Special, attentive, unique in the world!" Gong Ou said wildly. Suddenly there was a voice urging him. Gong Ou answered impatiently, and then said to her, "I''m going to a dinner party. You pick the gift first." The voice that urged him was a beautiful female voice. When small read Zheng Zheng, did not think much, "I know." "Call me. Don''t hang up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked out, she saw a jewelry store. She called the driver to stop. "Driver, I''ll get off here." Rich people love jewelry. Buy a tie clip for Gong ou. It doesn''t lose his face. Shi Xiaonian got out of the car, put her mobile phone into her bag and put it on her ear with a Bluetooth headset. As soon as she put it on, she bit her lip with pain. She is now sensitive to pain with headphones. It hurts when you touch it. Shi Xiaonian touched her ears and walked into the huge jewelry store. As soon as she entered, the salesperson led her to the counter and introduced her carefully. "What do you want to see, miss?" Asked the salesman. "I''d like that diamond studded tie clip, do you have it?" Shi Xiaonian asked. The glass cabinet is full of jewels. "Yes, over here." The salesman took out a box of tie clips, glanced at the heart-shaped diamond ring in her hand, and said with a smile, "is Miss buying a tie clip for her husband?" Husband? How can it be? Gong Ou is not even a boyfriend to her. When Xiaonian smiles and doesn''t speak, the salesperson shows her one by one and introduces the meaning of each tie clip. She also listens carefully. All of a sudden, a familiar voice came - "please, I have a drawer of this kind of goods at home. Do you have any new products?" Listening to the high and charming voice, Shi Xiaonian stood up from the front of the cabinet, went to the pillar and looked forward. In front of a counter at a right angle to her side, Xie Linlin was wearing a famous brand and sitting there, surrounded by several awl faced women with excessive plastic surgery. A group of people were selecting jewelry. And Xie Linlin is the center of the whole court, chin is higher than others. Xie Linlin, one of Gong Ou''s women. When Xiaonian stood there and stayed with gongou in tianzhigang for a long time, she forgot that he still had a lover group, and there were many different types of women in the forest castle. She managed to make her remember. "That''s right. Do you know what our Miss Xie is worth? How can we use these diamonds for her?" The awl faced women beside Xie Linlin fired at the salesperson one after another. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll bring out the best jewelry in our shop."The salesman apologized and went to open the cupboard to get the jewelry. "Linlin, I read the news and said that your man has gone to England." Women want to chat at the jewelry counter. Xie Linlin sat in the center, put up her hand, looked at the ring on it, and said, "I know Mr. Gong is always very busy. It''s normal to fly around." "Really? Xiaoni, who is beside him, hears that she says.... " An awl face wants to talk and stop. "What do you hear?" Xie Linlin''s face is not very pretty. "It''s said that Mr. Gong went to England to meet his marriage partner, and the palace family has decided on several famous ladies from rich families." The awl face said, "if Mr. Gong is going to get married, then you..." "So what?" Xie Linlin took off the ring from her hand and said angrily, "you know it''s a marriage. It''s a woman who has to marry for the benefit and face. How to please Mr. Gong is still up to me." "Yes, Lin Lin is Mr. Gong''s favorite woman. She won''t fall out of favor." "That''s nature." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Mr. Gong must have taken a fancy to your wonderful bed skills." "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Can I have the meaning?" "Yes, you have the most connotation, the connotation of bed, I understand..." ¡­¡­ A group of women had a hot chat. When Xiaonian stood behind the pillar, his face was as white as paper. The next second, she opened the door and walked out of the jewelry store. The salesperson yelled behind her. She didn''t look back. A gust of wind came head on. Shi Xiaonian''s long hair was blown back, some scattered. She walked alone in the street, bumped into the pedestrian also did not notice, so a face numbly forward. It turns out that Gong Ou came back to England for marriage. No wonder he didn''t say why he went to England on the phone. How could she forget what kind of person Gong Ou was. He is the world-famous president of N.E., the richest man in the world after the British aristocracy, the owner of the imperial castle, and the man who raised a lot of lovers. He is high above everything else and destined to be extraordinary. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Today, when she learned that Gong Ou had a child, she didn''t think about her own way out like mu qianchu, but felt bored. She''s so funny. What''s strange about a man like Gong Ou having a child? It''s not surprising that he has a bunch of children. He has so many women. If he gives a little, he will have a whole family. This is the real palace. She''s so strange. What''s wrong with her? Shixiaonian, are you confused? No, you''re crazy. She scolded herself bitterly in her heart, and the hand holding the bag clenched so hard that the strap of the bag changed shape. Wake up. Shixiaonian, wake up before you are completely confused. Get out of this game. That''s what you always want, isn''t it. Yes, she doesn''t want anything else. She wants to get out of the current situation and return to her own life Firm faith, when Xiaonian decided to stop the car to go to Tang Yi''s house again. At present, the only way for her to leave gongou is to bring in Tang Yi''s mother and son, as mu qianchu said. It must be implemented. She stood in the street and looked at the traffic. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s voice sounded in her ear, "shixiaonian, have you chosen the gift?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No. When small read silent, reach out to press earphone. "Not yet, is it?" Gong Ou''s voice suddenly became gloomy and growled at her displeasantly, "what''s the matter with you? Choose a gift and swallow it slowly. Do you still have the heart to choose for me?" He so many women, still care about her this gift. Shixiaonian thought in his heart and said, "I''m still picking." There''s a little confused background sound on the side of Gong ou. The sound of Symphony comes from afar. It should be at the banquet. At the party with the couple. So busy, I still have free time to urge her to choose gifts. "I don''t care, you go to pick it right away! I''ll tell you, I''ll be back early! " Gong Ou yelled at her. "In advance?" When small read Leng next. Why is it so early. "Yes, I''ll be there the day after tomorrow. You''re going to pick me up with your present! Do you hear me Gongou ordered her. A week of separation is killing him. Not content with just talking on the phone, he had to go back to see her immediately. "Oh, oh." Shi Xiaonian answered with a dull voice. She''ll be back the day after tomorrow. How can she deploy in time? Once Gong Ou comes back, she has no chance to do anything. Shi Xiaonian was a little confused. She had no time, so she had to rely on that person "Are you still wandering in the street?" Gong Ou asked her. "Well, I''m choosing presents." When small read absent-minded tunnel. "Then why can''t I hear you walking, as if you''ve been stopping in one place." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He also wants to listen to the sound of walking, whether it''s like this or not. When small read helplessly should a, aimlessly go forward, take out the mobile phone from the bag. With a stroke of her finger, she exits the call interface, switches to the SMS interface, pulls in Mu qianchu''s contact number, and then enters it word by word on the street - [mu qianchu, I would like to trouble you to persuade Tang Yi to join the plan. As long as I can leave gongou successfully, I will not pursue what she has done. ¡¿ she thought that Tang Yi should be very popular. They should be benevolent. "Where are you?" Gong Ou asked her on the phone. When Xiaonian pressed the earphone on her ear and looked up, it was the imported supermarket that she and Gong Ou had been to."Supermarket." Shi Xiaonian answered honestly. "You go to the supermarket and pick me a present?" Gong Ou''s tone is clearly that you took the wrong medicine? "It''s the import supermarket I went to last time. There are not only vegetables in it, but also many special things. Let me have a look first." Shi Xiaonian talks nonsense and goes inside, pushing a shopping cart and pretending to walk, deliberately making a little noise, holding a mobile phone all the time. She is waiting for mu qianchu''s response. She has no time. She can only ask mu qianchu for help, even if she doesn''t want to. Shi Xiaonian is a person who will not change easily once she makes up her mind. She must leave. Miss this opportunity, she doesn''t know when to leave gongou. Maybe when gongou gets married and her children are full, she is still an underground lover he can''t see. "What can there be in the supermarket?" "Go out, go out!" he said He also heard for the first time that he chose two Chinese cabbages as gifts in the supermarket? "Oh, I see." Shi Xiaonian replied absently, pushing the shopping cart back. "Why are you so perfunctory?" Gong Ou was very upset. "Do you have any intention to choose? I think if I''m not around you, you''ll be lawless. " All the time, who wants to listen to her. "You''re not even with me? I only have your voice in my ears these days. " When small read helplessly said, pushing the shopping cart to leave. Hearing this, Gong Ou said, "I don''t just want you to have me in your ears, I want you to have me in your heart! That''s what I want! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bite your lips when you are young. Listen to her don''t speak, palace Europe some fidgety, "how don''t speak, say some words to listen to." "I don''t know what to say." "Whatever, I just want to hear your voice!" Gong Ou Dao, voice magnetism. This sentence, across the ocean to her ears, extremely overbearing. I just want to hear your voice! Is he confessing again? Every time Gong Ou confesses, he can be so rampant that people can''t feel any sincerity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read walking in the huge supermarket, silence, a beautiful face no expression, not moved. In the marriage time did not forget to tell her, this man is really play with ease. "Why don''t you talk?" Gongou is not happy. "I don''t know what to say." Shixiaonian is very honest. "Then say you miss me a hundred times." Gong Ou made an opinion and ordered her to say, "hurry up, say you miss me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, don''t say it''s at your own risk." Gong Ou was very dissatisfied with her silence. What a man who makes trouble out of nothing. This is not like a father When the eyes of small read dark down, stop in the supermarket light the brightest position. The man who is asking her to miss is the father of a child. At the thought of this, Xiaonian felt a lump of bone in her throat, which made her uncomfortable. She clenched her lower lip, biting hard, to sober herself up and stop thinking. All she has to think about right now is leave. Nothing else should have been in her mind. "Shixiaonian, speak quickly. I don''t have so good patience. Tell me quickly." Gong Ou continues to press her for missing. Shixiaonian sighed and pushed the shopping cart along the sidewalk, "OK, I said." "Well, say you miss you." Gongou is satisfied. "You miss me, you miss me, you miss me, you miss me, you miss me, you miss me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is thunderstruck at that end. There was a loud noise from shixiaonian. She pushed the shopping cart to the side, only to see the supermarket aunt with watermelons piled into a tower beside her collapsed, scattered on the ground, rolling all over the ground, some are broken, revealing the bright red flesh. Several supermarket salesmen stood aside and looked at her with a reproachful face. When Xiaonian stood in the middle of the watermelon, a round watermelon directly hit her instep, and then broke, arrogantly to her big red mouth, and Gong Ou some similar, are very arrogant. Watermelon in this area She''s in charge. After all, I''m afraid she can''t afford a lighter with the rest of her money. Shixiaonian reached out and pressed the earphone on his ear with a headache and said to gongou, "gongou, I think I''ve chosen the gift for you." "What?" Gong Ou asked, did she really choose a gift for him in the supermarket? What''s really special about imported supermarkets? "I''ll give you a surprise until you come back." She maintained the final calm.¡°¡­¡­¡± When he comes back, let her be quiet for the last time. On the other side, the towering Mu''s cosmetics group building stands in the golden section of s city. The decoration style of the president''s office on the 32nd floor is simple and clear, modern style, clean and refreshing, with a faint fragrance in the air. Mu qianchu sat at his desk, looking through the documents in his hand, with no expression on his face. "Mr. mu." Young male assistant Alan came in from the outside with a glass of water in his hand and reminded him, "it''s time for you to take your medicine." Mu qianchu took a look at the time, took out the medicine box from his pocket, poured out two pills and poured them down with water. "How do you feel? Since the change of dressing, your headache seems to be more frequent than before." Alan asked, standing at his desk. He is mu qianchu''s confidant, mu qianchu''s recovery of memory, dressing things did not hide from him, many things are also handled by him. "It''s OK. I''d rather have frequent headaches than be controlled by previous drugs." Mu qianchu said coldly, holding a medicine box in his hand, a pair of narrow eyes showed a touch of hate. "Go to the doctor again in a few days." Allen said, and then reported to the public, "Mr. mu, is it a bit risky for you to give Shizhong full power to deal with the stock market? Once he gets along well, he will be firmly in the board of directors." Allen knew that mu qianchu hated Shi family deeply now, and didn''t want Shi family to stay in Mu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "It was gong Ou who attacked mu." I admire qianchu road. "What?" "Do you think Shizhong can beat gongou?" Mu qianchu raised his eyes and looked at him without expression. "No matter how big the matter is, Shizhong can take the blame and step down." At that time, it was the time when he wanted to settle his old accounts, and it was also the time when he went back to his former life. Alan suddenly realized, "I see But in this way, Mu''s will also damage a lot. " This is the rhythm of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. "If you want to get rid of the cancer, you can''t do it with a hard hand." I admire qianchu coldly. "What Mu always said is." Allen nodded and observed mu qianchu''s look. He couldn''t help saying, "is there anything bothering Mr. Mu recently? Allen is willing to share his worries." Mu qianchu raised his eyes and asked, "how?" "I think you were very happy when you just recovered your memory. You were smiling at everything." Alan said, "but these two days, you don''t seem to be in a good mood." In the past two days, Mr. Mu has been obviously slack in his work, and seems to be no longer as anxious as before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s face cooled down again. When he just recovered his memory, he didn''t know the relationship between Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou, and he didn''t know that Shi Xiaonian would be swaying for another man. He was not sure whether she was still waiting when he was single. Mu qianchu suddenly gave a bitter smile, staring at the medicine box in his hand and said, "it''s too late, I remember it''s too late." Just a little earlier. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Allen looks at the loneliness of his boss''s brow and doesn''t know what to say. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. Mu qianchu glances at me at random, and makes him sit upright - [mu qianchu, I want to trouble you to persuade Tang Yi to join the plan. As long as I can leave gongou successfully, I will not pursue what she has done. ¡¿ it''s a short message from Shi Xiaonian. She finally made a decision. She finally plans to leave gongou, which means that her heart is still on the man. Everything There''s still time. "Ha ha." Mu qianchu suddenly laughed. Assistant Allen stood there, surprised, staring at mu qianchu, only to see him sitting there smiling at the mobile phone, lips smile is particularly deep, a soft face has become particularly charming. "Let''s get this over with." Mu qianchu hook lips, slender fingers holding the phone, "I can''t wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, Mr. Mu seems to be in a good mood again. Alan had a strange look on his face. Mu qianchu stared at the text messages on his mobile phone for a long time, pondered over them word by word, and finally entered a text - [OK. ¡¿ he will say whatever she says. ¡­¡­ It''s a brand new day, and it''s also the day for Gong ou to return home. Port of heaven, kitchen. When small read busy cooking, two maids help will do the dishes into the incubator. There is a mobile phone on the Liuli desk, and the SMS sent by Gong Ou before boarding the plane is displayed on the mobile phone screen - [pick up pick up pick up pick up pick up pick up pick up pick up pick up pick up pick up pick up! If I can''t see you, you''re dead! As soon as I get home, if I can''t eat your food, you''ll still die! ¡¿ a tyrannical and savage smelly man. Gongou''s plane will arrive in an hour. She''s still cooking here and hasn''t stopped in the morning. As soon as Gong Ou came back, he was just like the emperor. "Miss Shi, should you pick up the plane?" The maid reminded her. When I glance at the time on my mobile phone, it takes half an hour to get to the airport without traffic jam. "Well, I''ll pick up the plane. You can clean up the kitchen again." Shi Xiaonian took off her apron as she spoke. "Miss Shi, do you want to make up?" Asked the maid. "No more." Is she really dressed up like a lover to meet Gong ou and please him? No, she just wants to be free now. Mu qianchu has already convinced Tang Yi for her. He just waits for Gong ou to come back and act according to the plan. When small read out of the kitchen in a hurry, with a bag to go out, afraid of this point is not easy to call a car, when small read opened the last palace Europe to her car. Shi Xiaonian drives the car smoothly on the road. He reaches for the radio and turns on the car radio. There is a news broadcast on the radio - [the stock market of Mu''s group fell to the lowest point this morning, and the shareholders suffered heavy losses. Many people gathered outside Mu''s group to ask for a statement. Mu''s side said that it would immediately make a rescue, please rest assured, while Shi Zhong, the director, would take the blame and resign. ¡¿The stock market of moose fell to the lowest? Although the stock market is risky, it will not suddenly drop to the lowest. Adoptive father resigns? When small read shocked eyes, continue to drive on the road, suddenly think of Mu qianchu said. It''s Gong Ou attacking mu. Mu qianchu knew it early in the morning, but couldn''t cope with it? How could he let his adoptive father take the blame and resign. My adoptive father is a man who wants to be in a higher position. How can he be willing to join the board of directors? When the flute will also make a lot of noise. Forget it. It''s none of her business. When Xiaonian shakes her head and doesn''t think too much, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She turns on the amplifying key and continues to drive, "hello?" "Xiaonian, it''s me." The voice of the foster mother min Qiujun came, with a trace of choking, like crying. Foster mother. "Ma..." When Xiaonian spoke, she realized that she shouldn''t scream any more, but what can she call if she doesn''t call her mother? Her lips moved and her voice was a little difficult. "What can I do for you?" "Xiaonian, can you come here? I fell down the stairs of the Mu group and couldn''t stand up, but no one passed by here." Min Qiu Jun choked, and his voice was helpless. "What?" Smell speech, when small read busy car stopped at the side of the road, picked up the mobile phone, "how about you, fell seriously?" "I don''t know. It hurts so much that I can''t stand up." Min Qiujun said, very hopeless. When small read bite lip, "Dad?" "Don''t you know what happened to Mu''s family today? Everyone is in a meeting. I dare not disturb your father or qianchu." Min Qiujun said sadly, "can you come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian hesitated, she didn''t want to go to Mu group. Aware of her silence, min Qiujun said sadly, "forget it, I shouldn''t bother you. I''ll wait a little longer. Someone may pass by." "You can quote 120." "That''s no good. There''s an ambulance going out from Mu''s now. It''s not for more negative news outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t stand up and worry about my image. When small read a look at time, Mu group is not far from here, should catch up. She turned around decisively and asked, "where did you fall on the Mu''s floor? I''ll come to you now." "Five stairs here." Smell speech, min Qiu Jun happy tunnel, "great, small read, thank you." "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll be right there. Don''t move." Shi Xiaonian turned around, stepped on the gas pedal and went to the Mu group building. She parked her car in front of the Mu group, and saw a lot of people standing outside the group building with banners, shouting loudly, with bloody words printed on the banners - return my hard-earned money. It seems that this time, Mu''s family is really in a big crisis. When Xiaonian ran in, he was stopped by the security guard. She made a video call to min Qiujun, and the security guard recognized her as the president''s mother-in-law, so she let her go. As soon as she walked into the Mu''s building, she found that it was really chaotic inside. Everyone was in a hurry and walked with the wind. The elevator was full all the time, and the staff were crowded up and down, all nervous. No wonder the adoptive mother took the stairs instead of the elevator. The elevator is too occupied to squeeze in. Shi Xiaonian found the stairs and ran up to the fifth floor. On the fifth floor of the rest platform, min Qiujun sat with his hands on his legs. His face was full of pain, his eyes were red, and he was helpless. "Mom." Shi Xiaonian walks towards her. "Xiaonian!" Seeing her, min Qiujun was pleasantly surprised. As if he had seen a life-saving benefactor, he quickly extended his hand to her. When small read carefully to her from the ground up, "be careful, how can you stand up?" Min Qiujun deeply frowned, "pain, good pain. Slow down Xiaonian, they are all busy. I don''t know who to call. I can only think of you. " She was a little embarrassed to say that. When small read to help her stand up, eyes dim. I never thought that she was busy too. I always thought about dad and Shidi first, but I never thought about her. When small read some bitterly pursed lips, said, "I take you to the hospital." "No, wait. I want to go up and see your father and them first." Min Qiujun said, "the board of directors wants your father to take the blame and resign. How can a proud man like your father be reconciled? I don''t know what''s going on." "You''d better see a doctor first when you''re all like this." Shi Xiaonian said. "I don''t trust you, Xiao Nian. Just help me up." Min Qiu Jun looked at her pleadingly, "good little read, I really worried about your father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he wanted to say no.Min Qiujun stood there looking at her. His eyes fell down. Without forcing her, he let go of her hand and walked forward alone. As soon as he stepped on it, his body was shaking and falling to the ground. Shixiaonian quickly held her. "I''ll help you up." When small idea compromise. When Xiaonian helped her walk two steps, min Qiujun cried with pain and tears came down. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian frowned, bent down and carried min Qiujun directly, biting the strap of the handbag in his mouth. "Xiaonian..." Min Qiujun looked at her in amazement. Min Qiujun is a little plump, and she has some difficulty in carrying her back. "Xiaonian, mom is so sorry for you." Min Qiujun lying on her back, looking at her struggling appearance is very guilty, "at the beginning, I should insist on a little, don''t let your father drive you out of the house." Xiaonian is a good girl. Since she was a child, she didn''t let them worry much. In addition to being recorded and pestered in college, qianchu has done nothing wrong in the past few years. Parents should be taught, not expelled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the words of Min Qiujun, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes became more and more gloomy. Yeah, she''s no longer a member of the family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Shi Xiaonian walked at the elevator entrance with min Qiujun on his back. After waiting for a long time, he took an elevator in the crowd. When he saw that it was the president''s mother-in-law, everyone looked more. The elevator goes up to the 32nd floor. When small read hard to carry Fujian autumn Jun to go out, this is her first time into the Mu group. "The president of qianchu is here." Min Qiujun shows the way. When Xiaonian carries her step by step, the door of the president''s office is open. As soon as Shi Xiaonian came near, he heard Shi Zhong''s angry voice come out, "I''ve been running up and down for you these years. I''ve been sitting for you. Do you want to kick me out? Don''t even think about it Fighting? She Leng Leng, was about to enter, min autumn Jun patted her shoulder, motioned her not to enter. At this time, Xiaonian will be affected again. Before Shi Zhong, no matter what happened, he decided that it was Xiaonian''s fault. It had nothing to do with her, so he had to scold Xiaonian to vent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read bite the handbag to stop, through the door to look inside. The light is bright in such a big president''s office. Mu qianchu is sitting at his desk in a white shirt, leaning back slightly. He is calm on a soft face, and can''t see the appearance of being troubled by Mu''s crisis. Shi Zhong stood there, his face red with anger. When the flute from the side out, wearing Chanel''s new dress, beautiful and moving. She stood like a delicate television picture. Shidi patted Shizhong''s back placidly, and his voice said sweetly, "Dad, don''t worry. It''s just an expedient measure for mu qianchu. Who wants you to be in charge this time? You have to come out and take responsibility. When the storm is over, qianchu will let you go back to the board of directors. " "He wants me to hand over the shares now! It''s not an expedient. It''s obviously trying to force me to death! " Shi Zhong roared. "No, it won''t be." When the flute look to admire qianchu, "qianchu, you say two words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu sat there, lazy and willful, slightly crooked lips, smiling, not saying a word. I can''t understand what mu qianchu is thinking. He should be more anxious than anyone at this time. "I admire qianchu! You can''t be ungrateful. Can you have today without me Shi Zhong roared excitedly at mu qianchu, "at the beginning, after your operation, Shidi accompanied you to recover day and night. When you entered Mu''s family, you and your sister kept fighting for the position of president. I helped you to sit here with all my strength. It''s better for you to push me out to block the arrow when something happens. You have to be conscientious Smell speech, mu qianchu suddenly smile, smile particularly enchanting. He looked at Shizhong, his narrow eyes full of irony, "Dad, are you helping me or self-interest, do you still need to say that?" "Qianchu..." When flute didn''t expect mu qianchu would talk like this, people suddenly Leng there. "You What do you mean Shizhong points to Mu qianchu and asks. He is not angry. "Don''t say it''s all for me. It''s obviously not suitable for me to cheat children." Mu qianchu chuckled with contempt in his eyes. When Xiaonian stood outside the door, his back was still bearing the weight of Min Qiujun, and his face was full of doubts. How can mu qianchu talk like this. "What are you talking about, qianchu?" Time flute looks at mu qianchu in disbelief. "Am I wrong? Dad, you were just a driver of my Mu family. Knowing that my father thought I was in the way, he offered to keep me in your family. Because of this, you entered the Mu family smoothly. " Mu qianchu said. "You..." Shi Zhong looks at mu qianchu in shock. He doesn''t expect that he will turn over the old account. "At that time, you were not looking after me." Mu qianchu asked. Shizhong''s face is so ugly that he looks to the side of Shidi, "yes, I have a job, but mom and Xiaodi have been taking care of you!" "Oh?" Mu qianchu is sitting on the chair, the sunshine outside the window just falls into his eyes, making the smile on his face a bit strange, "what about Xiaonian? What is she? " He asked quietly, but as soon as his voice fell, the office was quiet. Dead quiet. Shi Xiaonian was shocked. What does that mean? He now believes that she was taking care of him? Didn''t he kill the unbeliever before? In the president''s office, Shi Zhong and Shi Di didn''t speak for a long time. When the flute ran to him, reached out to his forehead, "qianchu, what''s the matter with you? How strange you are recently? Are you too tired? Shall I take you to Dr. Chen? " Smell speech, mu qianchu smile more cold, he turned his eyes to see when flute, word by word asked, "and then let him open a pile of influence my body heavy medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±The face of time flute suddenly turns pale and can''t say a word. Mu qianchu stood up from his chair, put one hand on his desk, threw a piece of material in front of Shizhong, and stared at him slowly, "take your baby daughter and leave Mu''s family, I''ll let you live. Otherwise, you will end up a hundred times worse than today. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time flute looks at mu qianchu in shock. Shizhong didn''t expect that he would say such a thing: "Mu qianchu! What''s wrong with you? " Not only him, but also Shidi? "Dad, I''m not crazy. Don''t you understand?" Mu qianchu stood up straight, his face cold Su, "I am to restore the memory." I''ve got my memory back. I''ve got my memory back. The sunlight cast on him, plated with a layer of illusory light. "Pa -" a sound came. Mu qianchu looked to the door. A bag fell down and hit the door. The door was pushed open. And when small read to stand at the door, eyes shocked to look at him, lips slightly open. Min Qiujun slipped from her back and stood there in pain, looking at them unexpectedly. This is the most unexpected play. "Xiaonian?" When mu qianchu saw it, he was surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in disbelief. His face and facial features remained unchanged. Did he remember? Fake. Is she dreaming? Memory all of a sudden back to a few years ago, he just lost memory of that meeting, she also felt that he was dreaming, how can a person''s memory so repeatedly. Shixiaonian stepped back two steps, turned around and ran. "Xiaonian!" Mu qianchu a shock, did not want to chase out. "Qianchu -" Shidi''s face was pale, and she was in consternation until mu qianchu''s figure disappeared in front of her. ¡­¡­ Airport, apron. A huge private plane landed slowly with the roaring wind. A group of bodyguards in black suits came up from the plane well trained. A tall and slender figure appeared at the hatch door, nearly 1.9 meters tall and straight, with a full open air. Black trousers wrapped with straight long legs, silver gray shirt collar loose two buttons, revealing the apricot delicate clavicle. Under a man''s neat short hair, his face is cold and arrogant. He reaches out to take off his sunglasses, revealing a very handsome face. His facial features are as deep as carefully carved, and are perfect as words. He just stood there, just like looking at the world, people can''t help but bow down. Several flight attendants on the plane were looking at him with heart in their eyes, but they did not dare to approach him. Because there is a kind of indifference in men, strangers should not be near, and those who are near should be killed. "Mr. Gong." Several bodyguards carrying a large silver box walked carefully on the plane. The man looked back and said in a cold voice, "be careful." "Yes, Mr. Gong." Gong Ou looked at the dazzling sunshine outside, put his sunglasses back on his face and walked down. Feng de dressed neatly and came in with a group of bodyguards. He bowed to Gong Ou respectfully, "young master, the car is ready to go." "Go what." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, with an arc on his lips, which showed that he was in a good mood. "I have someone to pick up the plane today. Take the airport passage." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. As they passed through the airport passageway, they attracted a lot of attention. Some people recognized Gong ou and took out their mobile phones to take photos. Young master is the one who hates being photographed secretly. Feng de winked, and the bodyguards immediately stepped forward to block others. Gong ou, who was walking in the front, didn''t mean to be unhappy at all. He kept his lips hooked and strode forward. His eyes behind his sunglasses were staring at the crowd. There were a lot of people picking up the plane, and all kinds of brands were held high. Suddenly, his eyes swept a heart-shaped pick-up card, and the smile on his lips was deeper. When he looked at it again, the name on it was not him. Gong Ou''s smile froze, and he continued to sweep to other faces. Five minutes later - Gong Ou didn''t find the familiar face in the crowd. The face behind the sunglasses suddenly cooled down, the thin lips pressed tightly into a line, and the contour of the face was tight. Feng de saw this with a clear face. He stepped forward and stood behind Gong Ou in a relaxed voice. "Young master, it''s a traffic jam at this time. Why don''t you go to the rest room and have a rest? Miss Shi should be here soon." "Traffic jam? Then why did you arrive on time? "Gong Ou gave him a cold look in a bad tone. That''s because as housekeeper, he always prepares an hour in advance Of course, Feng de didn''t say that. He just said, "there''s no traffic jam on the line I''m going. Why don''t you go to the rest room and have a rest, young master?" Traffic jam. Shixiaonian, if you have one, he won''t beat her to death! Gong Ou takes off his sunglasses and turns away with a cold face. In the VIP lounge of the airport, Gong Ou sits on the sofa and stares at the water cup on the tea table in front of him. His handsome face is getting more and more gloomy and looks like a mountain rain. No one dares to approach him. Feng de was also waiting more and more, looking at the door from time to time. No one came back to report, saying that Xiaonian had not arrived yet. This is what the lady is doing. Feng de turns around and stealthily dials Shi Xiaonian''s phone. This time, he doesn''t turn off the phone, but no one answers the phone. The ring has never been answered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "Bang!" Gong Ou takes up the water cup and smashes it on the ground. The water splashes all over the ground and the cup breaks. "What the hell! She still wants to rebel? " Gong Ou roars out. "It should be a traffic jam." Feng de laughs. "Stuck in the road?" Gong Ou roared, glared at his mobile phone, and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t fight, I''ll fight!" Shi Xiaonian, you are dead today! Gong Ou dials the phone, but the bell rings and no one answers. A phone call. Two calls. Three calls. Gong ou, listening to the long bell, ran away completely. He stood up and kicked over the coffee table. His face was so gloomy that he left a message on the phone and yelled at his cell phone, "shixiaonian! Are you going to revolt? What did I tell you? If I get off the plane and can''t see you, you''ll die! I warned you not to let my appointment go. How dare you... " His voice suddenly stopped, and his dark pupils suddenly contracted. Break the appointment. He was only broken by one person in his life, his brother. His brother used the most resolute way to get rid of his appointment, and the car was destroyed. "Young master." Feng de came over from one side and reported, "I called back to tianzhigang. The maid who took care of Miss Shi said that Miss Shi had set out to pick you up more than an hour ago." More than an hour ago. It''s time for her to climb to the airport. Gong Ou''s tall figure shook, and he almost fell down. His slender fingers clung to his mobile phone and bit his teeth, "check!" "What?" Feng de was stunned. "Check all the hospitals to see if they call shixiaonian! Go to the police station and check all the traffic accidents for me! " Gong Ou yelled at him. Accidents? Is Miss Shi "Yes, I''ll check it right away." Feng de nodded. Gong Ou holds his mobile phone and runs out. There is no blood on a Jun Pang. He stares at the front with his eyes. His chest jumps violently. No. She''s not going to date him that way. Gong Ou put his cell phone in front of his thin lip and yelled, "shixiaonian! As long as you''re OK, I don''t blame you for breaking the appointment! Do you hear me? I won''t allow you to do anything! " Nothing can happen. Can''t have a person with so absolute way to Shuang his appointment! Absolutely not! ¡­¡­ Mu''s group, when the small read out of the elevator to run, no direction, just a strong forward. She didn''t know where she wanted to go. "Xiaonian!" Mu qianchu rushed out of the elevator and caught up with her in the tea room. He grabbed her arm and said, "don''t run." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was pulled to stop, turned his head to look at Xiangmu qianchu, staring at him, a pair of eyes red. "Xiaonian, are you ok?" Mu qianchu didn''t expect that her first reaction was to run when she heard him restore his memory. When small read staring at him, eyes blink, for a long time, she slowly stretched out her hand, "scissors stone cloth." Her voice was low and trembling. Mu qianchu looked down at her hand and thought of the game they played when they were young. "Good." Mu qianchu smile, release the hand holding her arm, said, "scissors stone cloth." He put out the scissors. She put out the cloth. The obvious answer. Mu qianchu just looked at her face and asked gently, "what happened to you, Xiaonian?" Just like when he was young, he was blind. When he played this game, he always asked. Hearing the speech, Xiao Nian''s voice trembled even more, "I gave Stone. " "Is it?" Mu qianchu smiles more brightly, and looks at her fondly. "You''ve won again, Xiaonian. You''re so powerful." You won again. Let''s make it easy for her to win. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, tears came down and he looked at him in disbelief. His lips trembled violently. He really remembered. After several years, he finally remembered. She thought that he would never remember her again. She thought that there would be no miracle in the world. "Fool, what are you crying for?" Seeing her like this, mu qianchu was very distressed. He held her face carefully and wiped her tears with his fingertips. Unlike last time in the alley, she was full of resistance to his approach. This time, she did not push him, let him wipe tears. Her eyes were blurred by tears, and his features were not clear in her eyes. Indistinctly, she seems to see the youth who once loved her birthday on the balcony, hated bitterness, and was gentle and speechlessHe''s back. He''s really back. When Xiao Nian opened his mouth, he had a lot to ask, when he thought of it, why he didn''t say it all the time But to the mouth, she could not ask anything, just tears, "I thought you would never remember me, I thought you would never think of me in your life." The voice of grievance and trembling. Mu qianchu frowned, and his heart was like being cut open by someone. The pain was bleeding. He stretched out his hand, slowly put her into his arms, and then hugged her tightly, chin against her hair heart, voice revealed a trace of sadness, "little fool, how can I give up to forget you all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent tears. "Sorry, I''ve forgotten you all these years." Mu qianchu said, closed his eyes, quietly apologized to her. I''m sorry to let her bear the memory for so many years; I''m sorry to let her be wronged for so many years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian leaned against him and cried hard. Her hands trembled and wanted to climb on his back. Before she touched him, she was forced to pull away. Her whole person is thrown aside, has not yet stood firm, a palm wind attacks toward her. Shixiaonian subconsciously steps back and sees Shidi standing in front of her. Mu qianchu grabs Shidi''s wrist. "What do you want to do, Shidi?" Mu qianchu forcefully grasps the flute, a soft face as cold as snow. "Did you stop me?" Time flute looked at mu qianchu in disbelief. "Why don''t I stop you?" Mu qianchu looked at the flute coldly, "do you think that when I recover my memory, I will be played by you at will?" Playing between applause? What''s the meaning of this? When small read some consternation to see to admire a thousand early, is still have what matter she don''t know. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." When flute will eyes from mu qianchu body back, force to open his hand. Then, Shidi no longer cares about qianchu, but looks at shixiaonian with hatred in his eyes, "shixiaonian, do you want to be shameless? You went to my company to seduce my husband Her pretty face was distorted by jealousy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To blame her? Up to now, Shidi can still scold her. When small read indifferently looking at the flute, the bottom of my heart no longer have a little affection to read. They were standing in the corridor outside the tea room, and an employee passed by, looking at the scene in shock. When he saw someone, the flute immediately cried out, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen my sister rob my sister? I haven''t seen my family before ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, gritted his teeth and stiffly endured it. This is not a good place to fight. "Shidi, what are you talking about?" Mu qianchu said in a cold voice and turned to look at those employees, "all work for me." The employees, who were willing to leave, stepped back a few steps and then secretly stood at the corner and aimed at this side. "Why can''t I say that she has been pestering you for several years, and now she even comes to the company." Shidi stares at shixiaonian with jealousy and says excitedly, "shixiaonian, you''ve been driven out of the house by your parents, and you''re still running here. Do you really want no face?" She cried desperately, hoarse, as if this can cover up the fact that mu qianchu restored her memory, as if everything was just a mistake. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian coldly listens to the sweet voice of the time flute, which has changed its tune. What happened three years ago reappears in front of her eyes. She thought of the scene when she left the University in a mess. As she walked out of the campus, countless students stood on the balcony and threw paper balls and paper airplanes. Every piece of paper is full of humiliating words such as "how much do you sell for one night", "get out of a university, return a quiet campus", "green tea whore, get out of a university". All these are thanks to her good sister. She forbearance, she step back, does not mean that others will step back. Not everyone wants to be safe, so don''t be safe! When the flute is still standing there hysterically scolding her, see she has been silent, people rushed forward. Mu qianchu came forward quickly to stop her. In a moment of silence, when he was scolded, Xiao Nian suddenly came forward, raised a hand and threw it on Shidi''s face. When the flute man was stopped by mu qianchu, he didn''t even resist. No mercy. Shixiaonian''s nails scraped the corners of the flute''s mouth. When the flute was hit by her, the corners of her mouth were broken, and the bright red blood came out. The flute was stunned and looked at her in amazement. Mu qianchu didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian would start. He looked at her in amazement. "Ah --"Shi Zhong helped min Qiu Jun to come over. When he saw this scene, min Qiu Jun cried out. More and more employees gathered to watch the scene, whispering and passing the same look to each other: what''s the matter? The main room and the junior? "Shixiaonian! What are you doing? You still have the face to beat your sister? You don''t deserve it Shi Zhong stood aside and exclaimed excitedly. "Qianchu, you see this cheap woman beating me..." When flute cover face, wrongly to Mu qianchu for protection. These years, she is used to looking for mu qianchu when she is in a weak position. Mu qianchu is her umbrella. Mu qianchu did not immediately put her in his arms as before, but put down his hand indifferently, without a word of concern for her. Cold and heartless. It''s just like he used to treat shixiaonian when he lost his memory. "I want to settle the matter between me and her." When the small read to see to admire thousand early, calm tunnel. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. She''ll settle the account today. Mu qianchu looked at her, gentle and doting, "you can do whatever you want." With that, he stepped back, took out his mobile phone and issued an order to the security room. Shi Xiaonian looked at Shizhong with an angry look, then looked at Shidi with her face covered. Her voice was very calm. "Shidi, this is the first time I beat you as an elder sister. You must be convinced." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "You come here to seduce my husband, and you want me to be convinced?" When flute can''t believe to look at her, hand cover face, blood ooze in the corner of the mouth, is very embarrassed. "Do you think you can take this slap when that old man really raped me three years ago?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute looked at her in amazement, covered his face and took a step back. She knows? What''s the matter today? Everyone knows the truth they shouldn''t know? How could it be, how could it be "What are you talking about?" Min Qiujun''s face is blank. "I''m surprised. How could I know?" When small read a sneer, toward her. When the flute reflexively back, all of a sudden against the glass door of the tea room, there is no retreat. "I know that our sisterhood relationship has never been good, but I never thought that you would do such a game to harm me three years ago. It''s really my destiny that I didn''t get killed by you." When small read cold tunnel. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." When the flute to restore some consciousness, decided to cheat. Mu qianchu stood aside and looked coldly at the appearance of the flute''s denial. There was no emotion left but indifference. "Oh." When small read sneer, stare at her way, "I have your recording in my hand, do you believe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flute lost its sound. "Now, go and tell mom and dad what you did three years ago, and then apologize to me!" Shi Xiaonian points to min Qiujun and Shi Zhong and looks at her coldly and says, "otherwise, I''ll make your recording public and let you see the true face of the goddess in the entertainment circle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your baby voice is very special. You can hear it as soon as you hear it." When I was young, I tried to force each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute completely muddled, subconsciously looked to the direction of Mu qianchu for help, "qianchu..." It''s OK that I don''t look at it. When I look at the flute, I find that mu qianchu is not looking at her at all. Mu qianchu stood there, his eyes were just like those on Shi Xiaonian, staring at her straightly, his eyes were not biased, and his heart was as cold as death. When mu qianchu recovers his memory, he has no feelings for her at all? "Go and talk, Shidi." Shixiaonian forces Shidi, "compared with what you have done to me, I''ll let you do it cheaply." Just want her to tell her parents the truth and apologize to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute is no longer as emotional as just now, a face is only disheartened. At this time, several security guards ran over and took a glance at the situation. They were all familiar people, only one was a stranger. So the security guards, without waiting for orders, ran to shixiaonian to drive people, "go for a walk, dare to rush into Mu''s family." Shixiaonian is pushed forward. Mu qianchu stood out in time, holding Shi Xiaonian''s hand, and looking at the security guards coldly with his narrow eyes, "it''s not her." "Ah, Mr. mu, then..." Don''t you call them here to get rid of them. He dares to catch up with anyone but shixiaonian here? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute stood aside, looking at mu qianchu, eyes red, beautiful face. He''s not going to get rid of her, is he? "Time flute." Mu qianchu looked at Shidi, and there was no emotion in his eyes. "Now, either do as Xiaonian said, or leave here." Smell speech, the tears of time flute brush ground fell down, look at him incredulously, "do you really want to drive me away?" When the security guards realized that they wanted them to drive away, they were shocked. Drive away the princess mu? You''re kidding. "You can choose to leave with dignity." Mu qianchu indifference tunnel, turn eyes to see when small read, "let''s go." She can''t make Shidi apologize in public. Mu qianchu knows. Shi Xiaonian took a look at the employees with gossip faces. He realized that if he argued with Shi Di again, it would only be regarded as a joke, so he nodded. Mu qianchu was relieved when Xiaonian was sensible. He smiles at her and pulls her away. Shizhong, who is willing to accept this, pushes min Qiujun away and rushes to him angrily. The security guards immediately stop him. Min Qiujun fell to the ground again and wanted to ask Shidi to help him, but Shidi only looked at mu qianchu and wept. "Mu qianchu, you son of a bitch, cross the river and tear down the bridge!" Shizhong bawled at the security guard, "I won''t let you go!" When Xiaonian wanted to look back, he was pulled away by mu qianchu, "Xiaonian, don''t look." She can only follow mu qianchu to leave. When the flute despairing voice sounded behind them, "you restore the memory, you can not talk about the couple''s feelings?" When I was young, I looked forward to a thousand years ago. Only indifference remained on mu qianchu''s face.Suddenly, mu qianchu stopped. He turned his head, looked at the flute indifferently, and said word by word, "I think no one knows why I am like this better than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shidi looks at him unacceptably. He wants to step forward and is stopped by the security guard. Shi Xiaonian is pulled forward by mu qianchu. 32 floors. Mu qianchu took her hand into the president''s office and bent down to pick up her bag. As soon as I enter the office, Xiaonian pulls out his hand. Mu qianchu''s hand was empty, which made him not used to it. He looked at Shi Xiaonian, who was not comfortable avoiding his eyes. "Do you think I''m cold-blooded, too?" Mu qianchu saw through her thoughts at a glance. "I don''t like Shidi, but I can''t deny that what she said is wrong." When small read light tunnel, a pair of eyes also contain a little thin tears. After all, he and Shidi had been in love for so many years. As soon as they recovered their memory, they decided to drive Shijia out completely. This kind of behavior is indeed a bit extreme. "If you know that I have today all thanks to her, would you still think that what I have done is cold-blooded?" Mu qianchu asked with a bitter smile. "What do you mean?" When small read stand there don''t understand ground to see to him. "Do you know why I lost my memory for a long time?" Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. "Surgical trauma does make me lose my memory, but as long as I am guided by kindness, I can remember it." Mu qianchu put her bag on the sofa and took out the medicine box from her pocket, "but your father saw the opportunity from it. He gave me long-term medication and asked people to hypnotize me several times, which made me completely unable to remember, so that he could control me." He has changed the medicine now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in amazement. Does adoptive father give mu qianchu medicine? No wonder after his operation, her adoptive father didn''t allow her to visit. Mu''s family was used to taking care of Mu qianchu at home, so they didn''t doubt it. "I know all of them." Mu qianchu said, "after associating with me, she takes the stick and stares at me to take the medicine every day. This medicine has very strong side effects. I take it for 20 years, no, maybe only 10 years I''ll be a fool. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian covers his mouth in disbelief. "I''m a chess piece manipulated by their father and daughter. Why do chess pieces still have feelings for them?" Mu qianchu asked sarcastically, "do you want to thank them for not making me a fool?" My adoptive father and Shidi would have done such a thing. Shixiaonian couldn''t accept it. He stepped back two steps, and suddenly thought of something: "at that time, the flute knocked the child out..." "It''s because we can''t have children. If I take this medicine for a long time, it may cause deformity." I admire qianchu road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I didn''t say anything for a long time. Mu qianchu droops his eyes and looks at the medicine box in his hand. He can''t help recalling a cold radian. It''s very quiet in the office. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian found his voice, "when did you remember that?" "Island of clouds, I vaguely think of you." Mu qianchu said, with a low voice. He came to her step by step. His eyes reflected the deep feeling, and he put his hand on her shoulders. "I think of the picture of you riding a bicycle and driving me." Smell speech, when small read immediately think of cloud Island, mu qianchu missing that night. So that day, he went into the woods thinking of the past. "Then you..." Why don''t you tell her? "I saw Shidi and Shizhong beat you." Mu qianchu pressed his hand tightly on his shoulder, and a trace of hatred surged up between his brows. "I don''t know why. At that moment, I was very distressed and hated, and I couldn''t say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, I should cancel the wedding immediately, but I always feel that there is something wrong with it." Mu qianchu said to her, "so, I played the play and now it''s over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian understood. He conceals for so long, has been whitewashing peace, is to revenge Shizhong and Shidi. He took advantage of Shizhong''s position as president, and then kicked Shizhong out, driving Shijia out of Mu group and Mu family. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian finally understood everything. "Do you still think I''m cold-blooded?" Mu qianchu stares at her and asks. Shi Xiaonian immediately shook his head. Shizhong and Shidi take him as a chess piece and even turn him into a fool. How can he retaliate. Mu qianchu was relieved, his lips curved, reached out and touched her hair, "I knew, you can understand me." "I''m sorry, I never knew they were planning this." Shixiaonian felt guilty.Over the years, she never doubted her adoptive father. "Fool, I''m a big man who''s been hoodwinked. Don''t you know what''s so strange?" Mu qianchu stretched out her hand and pointed her nose, "well, these things have finally passed. After that, I am mu qianchu who is pure and innocent." With that, mu qianchu took out his mobile phone and handed it to her. Shi Xiaonian looked down, and there was a news on the screen, and the headline of the news was -- [voice of the public relations department of Mu''s group: Mu qianchu and Shi Di have not yet obtained the license, but have peacefully separated at present. ¡¿ break up. Shixiaonian was shocked, "do you still play such news at this time? Don''t you bring more negativity to mu "I can''t wait." Mu qianchu said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. "From the moment I think of it all, I''m eager to be mu qianchu, who only likes shixiaonian." Mu qianchu deeply gazed at her, "the others don''t matter, it doesn''t matter, no money can earn, as long as you can be by my side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 When small read looking at him, the heart was severely shocked. He said that he was in a hurry to go back to Mu qianchu, who only liked shixiaonian. Mu qianchu Really back. After all these years, he finally came back. When the small read low eyes, eyes again not from the ground wet. She was desperate to wait, and he finally came back. "Now you believe I''m not playing with you, are you?" Mu qianchu pinched her nose and asked with a smile. Shi Xiaonian nodded desperately. Mu qianchu, who has memories of the past, believes everything. She believes it completely. "Wronged me for so long." Mu qianchu had no choice but to smile, "I''m not that scum." How could he just play with her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read blinked wet eyes, some guilt. She didn''t find out all the time. In fact, his performance was very obvious. She thought he was a scum. "Well, stop crying." Mu qianchu patted her head and sighed, "really, I was waiting for all this to be solved. I want to tell you in a more romantic place. I remember. I didn''t expect to be caught so easily by you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sniffed, "it''s good that you can remember." At least, not a fool. After a few years, if he turns into a fool, she will find out the truth. She should be sad to death. "Is your expectation that simple?" Mu qianchu looked at her deeply, "I want more than that." His voice is deep and mellow, very beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, what call he want more than these? Mu qianchu stares at her, the deep feeling in his eyes is hard to ignore. He presses her shoulder with one hand, his face slowly leans towards her, and his eyes fall on her lips. When small read to look at his face, subconsciously shrunk body. The expression in Mu qianchu''s eyes was solidified, and a touch of disappointment flashed away. His lips stopped in front of her lips, less than two centimeters away. "Is that ok?" Mu qianchu asked. When the small read Zhang lips, do not know what to answer. He is mu qianchu. He is the one who dotes on her and allows her to admire qianchu. He can do anything with her, can''t he? "I thought you were the default." Mu qianchu whispers and stares at her pale pink lips, ready to kiss them. A bell suddenly rang. When the small read turned to see his bag, is there to send out the voice. Mu qianchu''s kiss fell on her face, which made her feel chagrined. "No!" As soon as I saw my bag, Xiaonian suddenly remembered, "gongou wants me to pick it up! Oh, no, I''m going to be scolded to death by him this time! " Damn it. She forgot all about it. When the small read immediately rushed to pick up his bag, arm was held from behind. She turns her head, mu qianchu is staring at her, the desolation in her eyes is more obvious, "don''t go." "Mu qianchu..." "Call me qianchu." When the small read pursed lips, looking at his face, and then obedient tunnel, "qianchu." Mu qianchu locked his brow slightly slowly, "don''t go, stay here, I don''t want you to come back to him." "I can''t help it. He''s Gong ou." She can''t get into trouble. "Stay with me and leave it to me." Mu qianchu looked at her and said, holding her arm tightly, for fear that he would let her go. The meaning of his words was obvious. He came to carry it for her. When Xiao Nian heard this, he was not moved. He finally returned to the past. Even if he could not see anything, he would still say "give it to me" to Mu qianchu when something happened. But no, that person is Gong ou, not an ordinary person. Mu''s group is in a mess now. He can''t carry another palace. "It''s OK. I can do it." When small read toward him a smile, "we are not already good plan, let Tang Yi close to palace Europe." She now believes that mu qianchu is sincerely helping her. Now mu qianchu, she 100% believes. "It''s just that I want to know if you want to leave gongou. I''m afraid you fall in love with him." Mu qianchu said, his face is not confident. Smell speech, when small read fingertips tremble, smile some reluctantly, "how possible, how can I fall in love with palace Europe." How could she fall in love with that paranoid man, who is married and keeps a lot of lovers. She also has the most basic principles of life. "Then don''t go back." Mu qianchu stares at her tightly for fear that she will disappear suddenly. "I still have a lot to say to you. Stay with me. I''m taller than you when the sky collapses."This is a sentence mu qianchu liked to say when he was young. At that time, he knew that he was blind and could not protect her, but he always said that at least when the sky fell, I was taller than you. If I stood, you would not die. "Mu Shi is in a mess now. You have too many things to do. Don''t worry about me any more." Shi Xiaonian said. "Xiaonian..." When small read put out a hand to his hand, said with a smile, "believe me, I will solve it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked down at her hand and pursed her lips. "Well, I can''t stay any longer. I''ll go first." When small read gently push away his hand, turn to want to go, hand was once again caught by him. She looks back, mu qianchu stares at her, her eyes are dim, "I will send Tang Yi to her today, can you promise me one thing?" "What?" Mu qianchu hesitated for a few seconds, then said, "don''t let him touch you, don''t sleep with him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian turned pale and looked at him dully. His voice was dry. "Qianchu, you should know that I''m not that innocent Shi Xiao..." She is no longer innocent. "I don''t care before." Mu qianchu interrupted her, "I only care about the future." In the past, he was not so innocent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later. Can they have a future? When small read down Mou, don''t know what to say, mu qianchu but actively let go of her hand, "forget it, when I didn''t say." Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. "Do whatever you want, and don''t worry about it." Mu qianchu raised his lips and said with a gentle smile, "as long as you remember, I will wait for you." He was afraid of causing her pressure and burden. "Qianchu..." "I''ll wait for you anyway." Mu qianchu said, "you go, do you want me to send someone to drive you?" Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. She thinks that this is the biggest difference between Gong ou and mu qianchu. Gong Ou only locks her in a tight net, but mu qianchu is different. He is willing to give her freedom, and he is willing to let her do whatever she does. "No, I''m driving over." Shi Xiaonian shakes his head and leaves with his bag. When I got to the door, I looked back. Mu qianchu stood there looking at her, a face is still hanging a faint smile, eyes through a touch of connivance. When small read suddenly feel the heart blocked hard, she opened her lips, "the plan will be successful, I can leave the palace Europe." "Well." I admire qianchu''s jaw head. "Goodbye." Shi Xiaonian said and turned to leave. Just a few steps out of the door, she was hugged from behind. Mu qianchu tightly encircled her body from behind. When Xiaonian was hugged, her heart trembled and her eyes were moist again. She knew that he didn''t feel well. Mu qianchu hugged her tightly for a long time, then he slowly released his voice and suppressed his emotion, "don''t look back, let''s go." "Qianchu..." "Don''t look back, you know? Let''s go. " He was afraid that he would see her face and would never let her go again. When small read tightly bite lips, step by step forward, obedient did not turn back. ¡­¡­ Out of the group, when Xiaonian hurried to the car, took out his mobile phone, there are a few messages, all of which are from gongou and Fengde. Her scalp was numb. This time it''s over. When Xiao Nian opens a message, he hears Gong Ou''s roar, "Shi Xiao Nian! Are you going to revolt? What did I tell you? If I get off the plane and can''t see you, you''ll die! " She hung up the message. Oh, no, she''s dead this time. When small read bite lip, did not dare to listen to the palace Europe other message, only listen to a seal of virtue. Feng De''s tone was so urgent, "Miss Shi, where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone? When you hear the message, call the young master or come to the city police station. The young master is here. " Police station? How did Gong Ou get to the police station? Shixiaonian is stunned. He just wants to call back. Let''s forget it. Anyway, he''s going to be scolded. It''s better to let Gong Ou scold him face to face. Make a phone call and be scolded by the phone. Thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian put his cell phone aside and started the car to drive in the direction of the city police station. Outside the gate of the city police station, there was a row of Rolls Royce. The bodyguards in black suits and the police stood in three rows, blocking the door tightly. What the hell? What police station did Gong Ou go to when he returned home? When small read some doubt, push open the door to get off, a see her, bodyguards immediately bow, "miss time!"A deafening cry resounded through half the sky. The police are all looking at Shi Xiaonian curiously. When small read a fog water to approach, "palace Europe?" "Mr. Gong is in the office building. Please go in The bodyguard replied in a word. "Well, I see." Shi Xiaonian nodded and walked in until she reached the towering office building. The door was open. As soon as she went in, she heard a sound of falling things. The sound of falling things is so familiar. When Xiao Nian walked by, he stood at a door and looked inside. He saw several uniformed policemen standing inside. Gong ou and Feng de were also standing inside. In addition to a desk, there was no intact one. Papers were flying all over the floor, and chairs, tea tables and tea sets were all overturned on the ground. The scene after the war is miserable. "If there is no monitoring area, just find all the places with monitoring around! Are you stupid? " Gong Ou kicked his desk and yelled at the police. He was furious. "Yes, I''m looking. I''m looking." The policeman stood at his desk, staring at the computer screen. "What age is it now? There are still roads that are not monitored! How short of money is it? All the places in s city without monitoring area are monitored for me! " Gong Ou yelled at Feng de again, "go and get the money!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. When small read standing at the door, dare not go in, carefully observed the face of the palace Europe. This is what face, is clearly a pot bottom, black terrible. Gongou''s forehead tendons burst out, and Xiaonian felt that he was going to kick people in the next second. "Damn it! We haven''t found out about the accident, have we? What''s your efficiency? Is it so difficult to check an accident? " Gong Ou yells at the policemen and kicks them at the desk. The computer on the desk is crumbling. Look into the accident? Why investigate the accident? When small read suspiciously looking inside, looking at the palace Europe that face really dare not go in. Still don''t go in and be affected by tornado. It''s a dead man to go in now. She crept back. Feng de just turned around. As soon as she saw her, all the wrinkles on her face stretched out. "Miss Shi, here you are." She froze like a lobster. Gong Ou suddenly turned around, his eyes staring at her, and his face was tight. When Xiaonian found that Gong Ou''s eyes were covered with blood, she laughed awkwardly, "Hi, I''m here. Well, I can explain why I was late... " The words haven''t finished, the palace Europe suddenly rushes toward her. She subconsciously back, people have been a palace Europe into the arms. When small read hard hit his chest, hit head dizzy. Gong Ou holds her so hard that he wants to bury her in his body. When Xiao Nian tries to struggle out, he strangles her even more tightly, and he can hardly breathe. "Gong ou..." She called out his name. What''s wrong with him? "Where have you been! I''m almost scared of you, don''t you know! " Gong Ou hugs her and roars. Her powerful arms are even more tightly around her, feeling the real temperature on her body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Is he worried about her? The next second, Gong Ou released her, put his big palm on her face, and bowed his head to kiss her lips. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock. He pressed his hands in front of his chest and couldn''t push it away. Gong Ou fiercely kisses her lips and grinds her teeth on her soft lips. When Xiao Nian opens his mouth in pain, his fiery tongue immediately rushes in and plunders her sweetness. "Well..." When the small read light Yin, hands clenched fists against his chest, head back. Gong Ou held out his hand and pressed the back of her head from behind, forcing her to cater to his kisses. He kisses her recklessly and out of order. He kisses her like a beast, as if to swallow her. When I was young, I couldn''t breathe well. Gong ou still kisses her savagely as if she didn''t feel it. The tongue of fire entangles her and sucks her frantically. This kiss, it''s dark. When the small read was almost suffocated by the kiss, palace Europe this just let go of her, thin lips on a piece of ambiguous scarlet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read big breath, do not understand to look at him. Gong Ou''s bloodshot eyes looked up and down at her, turned her around like a doll and asked, "are you hurt?" There was tension in his overbearing tone. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. "Is there any pain?" "No Shi Xiaonian continued to shake his head. "You didn''t have an accident?" Gong Ou stares at her with a pair of black eyes and asks harshly. "No Shi Xiaonian still shakes his head. How can he think that she had an accident. "It''s all right?" Gong Ou repeatedly confirms that when Xiao Nian nods, Gong Ou immediately pulls her into his arms, lowers his head and kisses her again. He is as rude as a wild animal. He takes her lips and kisses her deeply, passing all his breath to her. Shixiaonian tried to push him, but he couldn''t shake him. After a long kiss, Gong Ou''s eyes were bright. It seemed that he thought of something and pushed her away. When Xiaonian was pushed back, he almost fell down. What does he do? Go crazy as soon as you come back? Gong Ou looked at her face as if nothing had happened. Her face became gloomy and her eyes were gloomy. "So, you don''t have anything, but you''re happy with my appointment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read heart a surprised, opened mouth, speechless. "Time - small - read!" Gong Ou stares at her and roars out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t help but step back and look at him in fear. Next, she was carried out of the police station by Gong ou. Along the way, Xiao Nian was scolded by Gong ou."You didn''t come to pick me up when nothing happened? You''re brave enough, shixiaonian. You want to taste your fists, don''t you? " In the car, Gong Ou twisted her ear and yelled. She was in a rage. He thought that something had happened to her and he was so scared for the first time. As a result, she was so good that nothing happened, so she came so late. Shit£¡ "We have a contract, you can''t hit me." Shi Xiaonian said weakly, trying to free his poor ears from his claws. When he''s not here, he torments her ears with earphones. When he comes back, he directly torments himself. Does her ears provoke him? "The contract says you can''t be disobedient! Where do you remember? " Gong Ou said maliciously, wring her ears harder on her hand, "did you remember it with your feet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He added more than 200 pages of terms without telling her. When small read in the heart of abdominal Fei. "Where did you go today? If you can''t give me a reasonable answer, I''ll kill you when I go home! " Gong Ou asked in a vicious voice. Where are you going. When small read in front of all of a sudden emerged mu qianchu''s face, eyes flickered, low voice, "on the road met something." "What''s the matter?" Gongou naturally wants to pursue it to the end. "Lost." Shixiaonian can only lie with his eyes open. "Is the navigation installed for me?" Gong Ou stares at her. "I didn''t call up the navigation interface." Shi Xiaonian carries on the lie to the end. Palace Europe fiercely stares at her, when the small read stealthily aims at his iron green facial expression, don''t know whether he believes or not. "Then why don''t you know to call me?" Gong Ou continues to ask. Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath and said, "I''m in a hurry. I forget when I''m in a hurry. I don''t know if my mobile phone is silent. I''ve been working on the navigation there all the time. I didn''t think about it until later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her darkly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read drooping eyes. "Shixiaonian, do you believe your lies?" Gong Ou asked her, out of breath. "I believe it." She nodded. "Pa -" Gong Ou slapped her on the head with an incredible tone, "how can I stand you idiot!" Don''t take it if you can''t take it, thought Xiao Nian. She was scolded by Gong Ou all the way to the port of heaven, and she forgot how many dirty words he used in English and Chinese She is about to be called a pig by him. As soon as I got out of the car, Xiao Nian was hugged by Gong ou. He hugged her and walked into block a. Out of the elevator, Gong Ou reaches out to her and spreads his palm. When small read blankly look at him, "what''s the matter?" "A gift!" Gong Ou stares at her, "as long as the gift makes me satisfied, I''ll let you go before I pick up today, or it won''t be over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s over. It''s not over. Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. "Present, not yet?" Gong Ou yelled at her displeasantly. "Well, in the living room." When small read Nai Nai said. As soon as he opened the door, Gong Ou let her go and walked straight into the living room. Shi Xiaonian has an impulse to escape. She turns to the door. Before she arrives, she hears Gong Ou''s roar, "Shi Xiaonian! Come here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stretch your head and shrink your head. Die, die. Shi Xiaonian gritted his teeth and then walked into the living room. Two maids were standing there with their heads down. Gong Ou was looking around in the living room. "Where''s the gift? Where is it? " When small read looked around, find a relatively easy to escape position, stand, and then weak tunnel, "at your feet." Gong Ou''s noble head is covered with watermelons. He saw it as soon as he came in, but normal people don''t think it''s a "carefully selected" gift. "What do you mean?" Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian with gloomy eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read close mouth, fear to look at him. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou was once again ignited by her anger, and her whole body was full of irritability. "Don''t tell me, this watermelon is your gift to me!" Even if he never fell in love again, he knew that no woman would give a man a watermelon! When small read weak tunnel, "you do not like to eat, I thought you would like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, and his eyes just stared at her. "Don''t you like the present?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. She still thinks he likes it? Is he a pig in her eyes? "What did I say? The gift I want is special, attentive and unique in the world Gong Ou roars out.Which one of the watermelons in this area fits? "This is not a normal watermelon." Shi Xiaonian tried to explain, "this is an imported watermelon, so it''s very special." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou watched her make it up. "Besides, the watermelons are all carefully selected by me. They must be very sweet." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou stares at her and asks, "watermelon is the only one in the world?" "Of course." As like as two peas, nods, and every time they are in a real way, "every watermelon is an individual, and no two watermelon is the same. Each is the only one in the world." Gong Ou stares at her, "Shi Xiaonian, I just realize that you are a qualified cartoonist now." "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Why did you suddenly mention that she was a cartoonist. "You''ve made it up to the top!" Gong Ou roared out, and his anger could not be suppressed. His dirty words roared out again. He didn''t look like a nobleman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian lowers her head silently. Well, she also knows that her explanation is weak. Gong Ou stares at her angrily. As soon as he returns home, he gives him two big surprises. He mistakenly thinks that she has an accident, and then comes back to give him a big watermelon. A frenzy swam all over him. Gong Ou raised his foot and stamped the watermelon on the ground. Half way up, he still didn''t stamp. How to say is also the first time she gave him a gift, is a big watermelon, he is also willing to die. Gongou abruptly retracts his feet and walks towards the sofa. He directly stands on the sofa and walks restlessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Shi Xiaonian looked at him silently. He should be torturing her in 108 ways now. Gong Ou stops suddenly, feet stepping on the soft sofa, staring at Shi Xiaonian, "come here for me." Shixiaonian stood still. "Come here!" Gongou is more angry. Shixiaonian came to him with his head down. He was tall, and stepped on the sofa, instantly compared her like a child, and he was the highest devil in hell. "Say for yourself, how should I torture you today?" Gong Ou stood on it, almost biting his teeth. When the small read bite lip, broken pot broken, "whatever, don''t hit me on the line." "But now I want to strangle you!" Gong Ou yells at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, my scalp became more numb. Gong Ou stares at her. When Xiaonian stood there like a pupil who had made a mistake, half hanging his head, long hair behind his ears, a pair of eyes carefully raised to look at him, black and white eyes, watery, there is a kind of unspeakable moving. On this one eye, hook a week did not see her palace Europe seven soul instant less six soul. He sat there with a tight throat and a tight body. "Go to the bedroom, take off your clothes and wait for me!" He thought of the punishment. "Ah?" When small read Leng next, look at him in consternation. "Don''t you understand?" Gong Ou jumped down from the sofa, "OK, I''ll take it off for you myself!" With that, Gong Ou took her hand and went to the bedroom. When small read ear sounded mu qianchu lonely and sad voice, "don''t let him touch you, don''t sleep with him." She suddenly heart born conflict, want to struggle, but was palace Europe vigorously pull forward. When Xiaonian looked at his back, she thought of Xie Linlin''s face and the moving voice on the phone. All kinds of reasons made her more resistant. Pass a pillar, when small read a hand to hold a pillar, how all refuse to go. Gong Ou looked back at her discontentedly. "What are you doing?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I got up in the morning and made breakfast for you. Would you like to have some first?" "No, I''ll eat you first!" Now, there''s nothing more delicious than her. "But it''s not good to keep the dishes for a long time." Shi Xiaonian tries to find a reason. "Then do it again!" Miyagi. "But I''ve cooked a lot of dishes. I''m very tired and my hands hurt. I don''t want to cook it again." When the small read holding the post does not let go. My hands hurt. Gong Ou''s eyes were deep, and he immediately changed his grasp to a grip, and lowered his head to check her hand. Her hand in his palm is very small, open her palm, before a few scars have healed, no scar left. "Isn''t it scarless? Is it still painful?" Gong Ou stares at her hand to ask, the brow tightens. Shi Xiaonian didn''t expect that he would check her hand so carefully. After getting stuck in her throat, she continued, "the spoon will be so tired that it hurts. Don''t you really eat first?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked up at her, looked at the direction of the bedroom, and looked at the direction of the restaurant, hesitating. When small read as if can hear his heart, a food and a rogue in the fight. Gong Ou looked down at her hand. He didn''t want her to cook more than once. "Eat!" In the end, gongou made a decision. When small read secretly relieved, was palace Euler into the restaurant. Two maids immediately took out a dish from the incubator, tore the plastic wrap and put it on the table, which was full of home dishes. Gong Ou sat down at the table, smelling the familiar flavor of the dishes, and then picked up the chopsticks and began to roll. When small read just want to sit down in his opposite, palace Europe then slant her one eye, order her, "sit next to me." "Why?" She always sits opposite him. "You have the right to ask me why? Let you sit down Gong Ou looks at her displeasantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did she become guilty? She bought 68 big watermelons. She swiped her credit card to pay her debts. When small read secretly think, but still go to his side to sit down. The next second, she was grabbed by Gong ou, and directly sat on his lap, reclining, surrounded by him. "You can''t eat like this." Shi Xiaonian said. "You mind me, I''d love to." He hasn''t held her for a week. "I''d like some rice, too." "Wait till I finish." Gongou just encircled her, eating in big chunks, putting pieces of vegetables into her mouth and chewing gracefully.Occasionally, he put a cherry in her mouth and let her taste it. Before she had tasted it, Gong Ou lowered his head and kissed her mouth. With her lips, he was crazy and tasted the sweetness on her lips. At last, he sneaked away the virgin fruit in her mouth, leaving only his own breath to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. A maid came into the restaurant from the outside. "Young master, a friend who claimed to be Miss Shi is visiting. It''s a mother and son." Smell speech, when small read sit on palace Europe body suddenly froze. Mother and son. It''s Tang Yi and Bob. Mu qianchu''s efficiency is fast enough, so they are arranged to come here. "Your friend?" Gong Ou looked at her, questioning her. She doesn''t even answer the phone. Do you have any friends? "The old classmate I met on the cruise." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou pondered for a moment, recalled, and frowned, "that person, I didn''t let Feng de go abroad, did she dare to come back?" Shi Xiaonian opened his lips. Oh, yes, I almost forgot about it. She thought about it and said, "it''s not suitable for people to take their children abroad. What''s the matter when they come back? Don''t drive others away." Gong Ou''s low eyes glared at her and said, "as long as you don''t give me every day to think about getting rid of the relationship, I don''t care whether that person is dead or alive." When small read dry smile. She couldn''t help thinking that their abnormal relationship should end as soon as possible. "Invite them in." When small read toward the maid said, said, she stood up from the arms of the palace Europe. "Sit down!" As soon as her temperature left him, Gong Ou frowned discontentedly. "We shouldn''t do this when we have guests." "Then let the guests go!" Gong Ou put down her chopsticks and pressed her back. Does this woman have the heart, a week does not see, she is so cold, does not want to be close with him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read have to continue to sit in his arms. "Young master, Miss Shi, the guests are here." The maid''s voice came. When Xiaonian raises his head, Tang Yi walks into the restaurant with Bob''s hand. As mu qianchu said, Tang Yi knows how to package her temperament very well. Her long hair is scattered around her head and waist. She is wearing a white dress with dark flowers on her shoulders. Her skirt is ankle long. She is tall and thin. Her temperament is clean but she doesn''t lose a little apricot feeling. Bob stood at her feet, wearing a small shirt and vest, dressed like a clean little prince, looking at the strange environment with a beautiful little face. Shixiaonian can''t see how similar Bob and gongou are. He just thinks that their facial features are equally excellent. I don''t know how Gong Ou feels when he sees Bob. There should be some kind of feeling between father and son, right? She couldn''t help looking at Gong ou. Gong Ou didn''t even look at them. He continued to eat with her in his arms. While he kept eating gracefully, the food was consumed quickly When small read all over the black line. "Hello, Mr. Gong." Tang Yi''s voice coolly opened his mouth, pulled Bob''s little hand and said, "Bob, call uncle and aunt." Bob immediately hides behind Tang Yi and looks at them with big eyes. He is afraid of strangers. Tang Yi is a little embarrassed. When Xiaonian adjusted the atmosphere, "Tang Yi, Bob, have you had dinner?" "I did. Bob is in a mood. He hasn''t eaten anything since morning." Tang Yi says, Mou son sees toward palace Europe. Gong Ou ate his food and didn''t care about them at all. "Then sit down and eat together." When small read sit on the leg of the palace Europe, can''t get up, can only toward the maid way, "Please add two pairs of chopsticks." "Yes, Miss Shi." The maid went respectfully towards the kitchen at once. "Thank you." Tang Yi looks at Shi Xiaonian gratefully and sits down with Bob in his arms. Just like hearing what they said, Gong Ou opened his thin lips and said, "who allowed them to eat?" Tang Yi was a little uneasy. When small read helpless way, "I made so much, you can''t finish a person." "They''re not allowed to eat that either." Gongou is extremely overbearing. "It''s just a child. You can''t stand a child." When I was young, I was depressed. Gong Ou takes a look at the little boy. His black eyes sweep her up and down. Bob sits on the chair. Gong Ou shrugs his shoulders in fear and sits there with a face full of fear. "You scared him." Shi Xiaonian said immediately. "As timid as a mouse." Gong Ou gave a cold hum. Shi Xiaonian sat on him, raised his head, lips attached to his ears, and said softly, "this child has congenital heart disease. Don''t stare at him, let him have a good meal, and don''t worry about a child."That''s his son. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Congenital heart disease? Gong Ou frowned, said nothing more, and continued to eat his own. Finally, he is not evil enough. Shi Xiaonian greets Tang Yi and Bob to have dinner. She can''t agree with everything Tang Yi does, even for the sake of her relatives. But she loves this little boy, Bob. He''s innocent. Because of his mother''s fault, let him bear a disease. "Come on, this shrimp is delicious. Bob, eat more." Shixiaonian picked up a spoon and put a shrimp on the plate in front of Bob. Bob sat still and didn''t dare move. Tang Yi encouraged him, "aunt Xiaonian gives it to you. You can eat it. It''s delicious. Do you want me to feed you?" Bob still doesn''t move. He looks at Gong Ou fearfully. For a long time, he slowly kneels down from his chair, straightens up, grabs to the edge of the table, picks up a spoon and puts the shrimp in his mouth. Shi Xiaonian watched him. Bob chews on the shrimp. When Xiaonian served him another shrimp, Bob didn''t say anything, but his big eyes were bright. He liked her cooking. When the small read happy, and continuous spoon Sheng vegetables to him. Bob has a big mouth and wants to get the shrimp on the plate. Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks stand up in front of him and directly clip the shrimp away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Bob has a dull face. Tang Yi was surprised. Shixiaonian turned his head in amazement, and saw Gong Ou put the shrimp gracefully into his noble mouth and gave her a dissatisfied look, "he ate enough." How about three or four bites for children. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t want to argue with Gong ou. He continues to share the dishes with Bob, hoping that he can eat more. When she gives a piece of food, Gong Ou takes it away. She gave me a cloth, and Gong Ou took it. When Xiaonian sat on his leg and worked harder, Gong Ou gave her a gloomy look, and then began to wind up the dishes on the table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi sat there completely shocked silly, and Bob two people so stupidly watching the palace Europe will be full of a table of dishes to eat clean. Not even the last dish on Bob''s plate. All the dishes are clean. Tang Yi looks at Gong Ou''s handsome face in shock. The president of N.E. is a big stomach king. The stomach is too big. The food on this table should be enough for seven adults. When small read looking at a table of empty plates, speechless to see the palace Europe. The palace Europe coldly stares at her one eye, "you clip dish, how not clip?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nonsense. He ate them all by himself. What else. When small read helpless. Gong Ou picked up a tissue and slowly wiped her lips. Suddenly, her brow frowned. She picked her up and put her aside. She stood up and rushed out of the restaurant. After a while, I heard a terrible "vomit" sound. When small read headache to help the forehead. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yi looked at her blankly, then pointed to her brain, "he There should be no problem Never heard of the legendary palace Europe is a brain problem, but how can normal people eat to support to vomit. Bob sat there, staring at an empty table and smashing his mouth. "Sit down for a while, and I''ll see." When small read bitterly smile, stand up from the table to the nearest toilet. In the bathroom, Gong Ou''s hands are on the edge of the sink, bending over and spitting. The water from the tap is rushing down with vomit This is a specially made sink that can hold foreign matters. It was improved by Fengde. Fengde had foresight and knew gongou would have this day. "Vomit -" Gong Ou vomits in the sink. When small read helpless to come forward, pat his back, "you this is why, obviously can''t eat so much, still have to support." Even a child''s plate food must be robbed. As a result, I ate myself up again. "Ouch -" Gong Ou spat it out again, then wiped her thin lips with the back of her hand, turned her head, a handsome face was a little pale, and her black eyes were staring at her, and said firmly, "I don''t care, what you make is only I can eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he had not developed the N.E. system that shocked the whole world, Shi Xiaonian would have doubted whether he was mentally retarded. "If I don''t drive them out, even if I save face for you, I still want to grab my food. Don''t even think about it!" Gong Ou is right. With that, he lowered his head and spat out at the water column, tightening his brows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at his pain ferocious face, Liu Mei can''t help locking. He didn''t have to. What she did is really nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth, which is worth him to eat. "Ouch -" Gong Ou vomited in a mess in front of the sink, his whole face was as white as paper, and sweat oozed from his forehead. "Mr. Gong." Tang Yi came in from the outside, holding a glass of water in his hand, and his voice was fresh and gentle. "I poured a cup of warm water for you. Do you want to filter it, or it will taste bad in your mouth." When Xiao Nian turns his head, Tang Yi looks at her with a smile. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes turned, his hand was taken back from Gong Ou''s back, and he stepped back to signal Tang Yi to come forward. Tang Yi understood her meaning and nodded. Gong Ou is still spitting at the hand of the pool. Hearing the words, his slender hand takes a water cup from Tang Yi''s hand, drinks it, filters it in his mouth, and spits it out. "How are you, Mr. Gong?" Tang Yi asked with concern. Shi Xiaonian quietly retreated, and Tang Yi''s voice sounded behind her, "Mr. Gong, I''ll give you a little massage. I can press it for you. It may make you more comfortable. What do you think?" The answer to her was gong Ou''s "ouch -". When small read frowned, will Tang Yi and palace Europe left in the bathroom, a person left. This is good, let Tang art a little bit closer to gongou.In some ways, she is really similar to Tang Yi. Since Gong Ou is interested in her, she will easily fall in love with Tang Yi. When the small thought, people go to the living room. On the watermelon covered floor, Bob stood there alone, his pretty little face expressionless. All of a sudden, Bob squats down, patting the watermelon with his fleshy little hand and smacking it unconsciously. It seems that the child is really hungry. All the food just now was robbed by gongou. Shi Xiaonian walked over to him, squatted down and said with a smile, "Bob, do you want to eat watermelon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob looked at her fearfully, stood up and stepped back, his little hand clenched in the corner of his coat. Shi Xiaonian remembers what mu qianchu said. The child has a little tendency of autism. "If you want to eat, just order your head, and auntie will open a watermelon for you, OK?" When I was young, I was good at luring people. Bob looked at her, and then at the watermelon, his face flushed with shame, and for a long time he quickly nodded. "That''s good. Come on, auntie. I''ll open a watermelon for you." Say, when small read to embrace a watermelon to stand up. "Put down the watermelon!" A thunderous roar came. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read hold watermelon, stunned to turn his head, see palace Europe a face iron green to stand there. Bob was so scared that he immediately hid behind her. "Who allowed you to cut watermelon?" Gong Ou strides towards her with long legs and snatches the watermelon from her hand. His face is as angry as being robbed of any precious gem. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly looking at him, "children want to eat watermelon." "This is mine!" Gong Ou roars. "Aren''t you rare?" He didn''t dislike the watermelon. "It''s mine if you don''t want it any more!" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, "Shi Xiaonian, what''s the matter with you today? As soon as I come back, you''ll fight your life to find me uncomfortable." "I don''t have it. I just want to cut a watermelon." "No way!" "You can''t eat it all by yourself." "I freeze to be a work of art!" Gongou is so stingy that he is very reasonable. He just doesn''t want others to share her gift with him, even if it''s just watermelon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou put the watermelon back on the ground and glared at the two maids next to him. "Freeze the watermelon for me." "Well, young master, it seems that there isn''t such a big refrigerator here." The two maids looked at each other and said, this is not an imperial castle, there is no big icehouse. "Then buy it! Do you want me to teach you everything? " Gongou is very dissatisfied. "Yes, we''ll go right away." The maid kept on running out. When Xiaonian stood there, he couldn''t find what to say. Gong Ou stares at her fiercely, and his eyes suddenly fall on the little boy. He sees Bob hiding behind Shi Xiaonian, holding Shi Xiaonian''s skirt tightly. This little wolf! "Give me your hand!" Gong Ou stares at Bob in displeasure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob is scared to hold on to Xiaonian''s skirt. Gong Ou was even more upset. He raised his hand and hit him, "you don''t let go, do you?" When Xiaonian was about to stop her, he saw that Tang Yi suddenly rushed out of nowhere, stopped in front of him, and welcomed Gong Ou''s fist. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong. The child doesn''t understand. You mustn''t care with him." Gong Ou tightened his eyebrows. Tang Yi pulls out Bob, "Bob, apologize to Mr. Gong. Hurry up." Bob pursed his little mouth and didn''t speak. Tang Yi is eager to reprimand her. When Xiao Nian says, "it''s not Bob''s fault. Why should he apologize?" "You mean I''m wrong?" Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian with displeasure. His face is very heavy. "It''s your fault." Shixiaonian can''t stand him bullying such a small child, especially when he knows that the child is his son. "How dare you talk back?" Gongouden was very angry. He was not with her this week. What kind of virtue did she give him. Break the appointment and don''t pick up the plane; buy watermelon as a gift; and give watermelon to the little wolf. Is her brain blocked? What does she think of him as? "Mr. Gong, don''t blame Xiaonian. Xiaonian just loves Bob." Tang Yi came forward again and said softly. Then he looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "Xiaonian, don''t argue with Mr. Gong for Bob. It''s not worth it." "See? Your classmates are more sensible than you Gong Ou roars when he rushes. Smell speech, Tang Yi stands there, the face floats to put on a blush, some shy.When small read silently looking at them, the heart can not say happy or unhappy. It seems that Gong Ou is really easy to accept Tang Yi. This is coming into her plan. It''s a good thing But she didn''t seem so happy. "Yes, I was wrong." When small read for a while just light tunnel. Gong Ou stares at her, turns and leaves, "roll into the bedroom for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, he just eat support and vomit, thinking of that kind of thing? He''s not finished yet. She bit her lip. Gong Ou walked out a few steps and saw that she didn''t catch up. He immediately stepped back. His slender fingers grabbed her hand and forced her to leave. It doesn''t matter if there are still guests standing. Bob stood there, smacking his mouth at the watermelons on the floor. Tang Yi sees them leave, and her eyes fall on Gong Ou''s grasp of Shi Xiaonian. She falls into thinking. Gong Ou''s interest in Shi Xiaonian seems to be deeper than she imagined. In this way, how can Jin get between them. When small read was palace eunuch into the bedroom, turn eyes beads, thinking about not let palace eunuch heart to show off. Without waiting for her to think of it, Gong Ou threw himself on the big bed and said in a deep voice, "come here and give me a massage! Your classmate said that massage can relieve symptoms Relieve the symptoms of overeating. "Tang Yi will. I won''t. I''ll call her." When Xiao Nian heard that Yan wanted to retreat. Gong Ou picked up a pillow and smashed it at her. Her handsome face was weak and her eyebrows were full of anger. "Are you still not a woman www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is. "I asked another woman to climb up to your bed and massage your man. Do you have such a big heart?" Gong Ou roared at her, very dissatisfied. What he returned to China was almost wherever he went. One moment hard, one moment soft. She thought that Gong Ou would be impatient after pressing for a while. As a result, Gong Ou sighed contentedly, "well, today, you have to massage and cook carefully." Which of his eyes saw her heart. Have you never had a massage before? Is that good? Shixiaonian shook his head speechless and pressed it for a while. Gongou said, "sit on my back and press it." "No." "Sit down." "No." "I''ll sit on you, believe it or not?" If he hadn''t really had enough to eat now, he would be more willing for him to massage her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shameless! Hooligans! Shameless! When Xiaonian resented, he reluctantly sat on his back and continued to press his shoulder and back for him. He pushed his hand to death, hoping to press him to death. "Well Comfortable. " Gong Ou expressed his admiration with satisfaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to exert the strength of milk. "Well, that''s just the strength." Gong Ou is more satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I read tears, I was so tired that I lost the battle. Gong Ou felt her soft hands exerting on her back. She smelled the faint fragrance on the quilt and closed her eyes. That''s how people live. He''s going crazy if he can''t touch her or hold her for a week abroad. Her little hand pressed on his back, clenched her fist and knocked on his heart, making his broken stomach not so uncomfortable. Gongou is just like this. It''s nice to see someone. She does everything, such as shixiaonian. This is the most comfortable time of his day. He closed his eyes, curved his thin lips, and his face looked very handsome. Suddenly. When Xiaonian''s voice sounded above his head, "Gong ou, there''s something I want to tell you." "What?" While massaging him, Shi Xiaonian said cautiously, "can I invite Tang Yi and Bob to stay here for a while?" Smell speech, the eye of palace Europe opens suddenly, be full of haze, "that small sex wolf? No way That''s your son. When the small read a face black line, "people just a little more than 2 years old, how can it be a sex wolf." "No way." Gong Ou strongly disagrees. "But I''ve already invited." Shi Xiaonian said. "that''s not good. I''m on the top. You''re down. I has the final say." Gongou Badao tunnel. Now that it''s over, Shi Xiaonian can only play a rogue. "This is my house. I''ll invite whoever I want." Though, she never had a sense of belonging to the house. "This is the house I bought for you!" Gongou reminds her that she thinks she can afford the house of tianzhigang with a third rate cartoonist? "Anyway, it''s my name on the house property certificate, that''s mine!" When I was very young, I was very determined, and I was not very good at speaking. "Anyway, it''s mine. Anyway, I will invite them to stay for a while. Anyway, I has the final say, anyway I will, I will..." A few in a row. Her more and more guilty voice became soft coquetry in Gong Ou''s ears, and her chest was shocked to pieces. It seemed to be the first time she had been coquettish with him. Different from the previous deliberate flattery, although lovely, but she played hard. This time is really coquetry, or a little girl''s brutal coquetry. Gong Ou was lying there, and the whole person was numb. Her soft voice was like an electric current into his body, stimulating all his nerves to numb and itch. "All right, all right, just promise you." Gong Ou pretends to be impatient. People can''t stand being electrified. It''s just inviting an old classmate. She asked him to pick the stars for her, and he would not hesitate to take the ladder. "Really?" When small read a surprised, did not expect that he would easily agree, can not help but relax. Great. The plan is half done. "Continue the massage." Said Gong ou. "Oh, good." Shixiaonian worked hard to massage him. I don''t know if she really has the gift of massage. Gong Ou fell asleep slowly under her massage. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.After making sure he fell asleep, Shi Xiaonian carefully got out of bed and left the room. As soon as she came out of the room, she met Feng de head-on. "I have some documents here for the young master to read." Feng de put up the document in his hand and said. "He''s asleep." Shi Xiaonian said. Feng de nodded, "young master, I''m busy in England these days. I heard that I didn''t have a good sleep." "Is it?" When I heard this, it changed in my ears. Busy? Busy flirting with the couple. When I think of talking to her on the phone, Gong Ou turns off the microphone and flirts with her marriage partner. When Xiao Nian leaves, her heart is even firmer. "Yes, the young master is very tired. I haven''t had a good meal this week. I''ll go out and pick up some tonics and invite Miss Shi to stew for the young master." Feng de was very concerned about Gong Ou''s health and was a very conscientious housekeeper. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Feng de turned and left. Shi Xiaonian goes forward and finds Tang Yi''s figure on the balcony outside the living room. She stands there alone with a glass of water in her hand. Her long hair floats with the wind and the sun falls on her face. She is beautiful and charming, and her temperament is out of the dust. When small read toward her past, pull the balcony and the door between the living room closed. "And Bob?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Tang Yi turned her head and looked at her, "I coaxed her to sleep, in the guest room." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and then said, "I''ve convinced Gong ou to let you stay. During this time, I''ll try my best to create opportunities for you to stay with Gong ou." Since the last farewell to the western style house, Shi Xiaonian and Tang Yi have never talked about it again. They are all from mu qianchu. Tang Yi put the cup on the balcony and looked back at her gratefully. "Thank you, Xiaonian. You''re not only not asking me to pay the price, but also letting Bob and his father live together. " "I''m not helping you. You should understand." Shixiaonian is indifferent. She''s just helping herself out of the palace. "But you''re still helping me." Tang Yi lowered her eyes with a bitter smile. "I''m afraid that Gong ou will settle with me. I''m also afraid that if Gong Ou wants a child, I can''t see Bob any more. Now It''s the best situation for me. " Of course. She''s helping their family get together. "By the way, what about your former boyfriend?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Hearing the speech, Tang Yi''s face showed a trace of shame, "Xiaonian, in fact, you now know what kind of person I am. If you say it well, it''s for my family; if you say it hard, it''s for money." "You know what you''re doing." When small read light tunnel, understand Tang Yi said meaning, nothing more than that she just for money and before that fat boy friend together. Since it''s for money, it''s easy to make it clear. "I know I''m terribly wrong." Tang art makes fun of itself. "Think for yourself how to seduce Gong ou. If you can''t, I believe the final result is that Gong Ou wants children and doesn''t want you." Shixiaonian didn''t want to talk to her any more, so she turned around and was ready to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi''s face was a little embarrassed. Walking to the door, Xiaonian stopped, looked back at her and said, "yes, there''s something I want to remind you of first." Tang Yi looks at her suspiciously. "You should know that even if the palace approves you and Bob, you can''t be right." Shi Xiaonian said, "as far as I know, Gong Ou has a marriage partner, and many women are raised in that castle. Can you accept that? " Tang Yi dropped her eyes and her face was a little heavy. She gave a bitter smile. "At the beginning, I was wrong. Let Bob become what he is now. I''m very happy to let Bob grow up with his parents. After all I didn''t think about that before. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian nodded and turned out. Maybe Bob is afraid of strangers and doesn''t like to talk because he grew up in a single parent family. Now that his parents are complete, maybe Bob will be cheerful. Everything is developing in a good direction, she can leave, Bob is cheerful, Tang Yi is satisfied, Gong Ou finds the child, so it''s good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 When Xiaonian walks to the living room, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She took out her mobile phone and it was a message from mu qianchu - [do you remember the amusement park last time? ¡¿ crazy amusement park. When Xiaonian thought of the old amusement park and the scene that he and mu qianchu played madly in it when he was young, he couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and typed in words on her mobile phone - [of course. ¡¿ How can I forget. It was a rare pleasure in her youth. Mu qianchu''s message will come back soon - [when can we go together again? The facilities of the amusement park are waiting for you. ¡¿ mu qianchu praised her to heaven. How many years have passed since this indulgent language began. Shi Xiaonian sits on the sofa and goes back to the past - [you don''t have to solve Mu''s problem now, uncle Mu doesn''t blame you for your action, do you? ¡¿ Mu is in a troubled age, and he is already plagued with negative emotions. However, he did not hesitate to announce that he broke up with Shidi, which is undoubtedly adding insult to injury. Mu qianchu''s message comes back - [it''s OK, I promise him that I will earn back the lost money several times! ¡¿ when Xiaonian enters text - [I believe you have this ability. ¡¿ [Xiaonian, your words are the biggest motivation for me. By the way, do you know what my first thought was when I restored all my memory? ¡¿ [what? ¡¿ [ah, that''s what my little idea looks like. ¡¿ [what''s the tone? Surprise or disappointment? ¡¿When small read sitting on the sofa is very curious, just SMS contact, she can''t imagine mu qianchu hit this look. What do you mean that''s what she looks like? Happy or disappointed. She stared at the mobile phone for a long time, mu qianchu did not reply to her SMS. She could not help but feel a little anxious. She was about to enter the text to ask, and mu qianchu''s text message came back - [is it urgent? The answer I''ll let you know next time. ¡¿ I understand the tone of this sentence. Mu qianchu must be smiling and sending it. It''s too bad. However, he really changed back to the old mu qianchu. Only he knew how to arouse her appetite, how to make her curious, how to make her anxious When small read with a mobile phone, a beautiful face with a smile. Finally, the memory is restored. Fortunately, I didn''t become a fool. That''s good. ¡­¡­ Maybe in England, I''m really tired this week. Gong Ou sleeps from noon to the next morning. When he saw that he was fast asleep, he hid in his study to draw. The next morning, Shi Xiaonian got up to prepare breakfast. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw that Tang Yi was already busy, yawning and picking vegetables. There were one or two dishes on the nearby Liuli table. Tang Yi obviously got up very early. She''s very positive. "Good morning, Xiaonian." Tang Yi looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like to eat. Just press what I''m good at, OK?" When Xiaonian went to Liuli, he picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of food into his mouth. The taste is not salty, just good, the original flavor of the dish has not been covered up, perfectly melted in the mouth. I have to admit that Tang Yi is better than her. "It''s delicious." When small read not stingy of their praise. "Do you think Mr. Gong can like it?" Tang Yi anxiously looks at her, with expectation in her eyes. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "I''m not sure about that." Gongou''s taste is not normal. All kinds of delicacies are not worth mentioning in his mouth. When she cooks instant noodles, he can eat several bowls. His taste is beyond ordinary people''s judgment. "What if I make it and he doesn''t like it?" Tang Yi looks at her anxiously. "Never mind. Take your time." Shi Xiaonian said, suddenly in front of his eyes, he said, "in this way, you only cook one dish today, and I''ll take the rest. If Gong Ou accepts it, you''ll cook two dishes tomorrow, day by day, until he accepts it all." When Gong Ou falls in love with Tang Yi''s cooking, it should not be far away from taking a fancy to Tang Yi. "So much trouble?" Tang Yi is puzzled. "You don''t understand. Gong Ou''s stomach is very strange, but as long as you catch him, you will basically catch him." Shi Xiaonian said. Come to think of it, gongou was conquered by the food she made at the beginning. Although she didn''t know where the delicious food was. Tang Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll do it for you. You can cook." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, picked up the clean apron hanging on one side, put it on, and began to get busy.Tang Yi squats on the ground to pick vegetables. "Shixiaonian!" An overbearing cry thrust into the kitchen. When Xiaonian is standing there stewing soup, bow to drink a taste, suddenly heard such a sound, scared lips directly to the spoon, hot soup poured on the mouth, hot she immediately called out, "ah, very hot." She shook the spoon and shut up. It''s hot. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yi stands up. Voice did not fall, a tall figure will run into the kitchen, the speed is too fast to see clearly. When small read into a warm embrace, palace Europe a embrace her, lower head pinch her chin, "how hot?" He frowned and pulled down her hand covering her mouth. His black eyes were staring at her lips. Her mouth was crimson. "You scared me." When small read resentment to look at him, lips were burned numb. "I just called you." Gong Ou stares at her. Is that frightening? She was too scared. "I''m stewing." He gave a sudden cry. She wanted to taste the soup slowly, but when she was scared, her whole lip was stained by the boiling hot soup and burned to death. "Stupid, I''ve never seen such a stupid woman as you." Gong Ou stares at her, pulls her to the sink, turns on the tap, and touches her lips with some cool water. Little by little. Be careful. "No, I''ll do it myself." Shixiaonian resisted the tunnel. "Don''t move! Be careful, it will blister later. " The palace Europe way, continues to receive the cool water to rub on her lips, cools her lips, the voice is low and magnetic, "how, better?" When the small read sipped his mouth, "no feeling, mouth numb." It''s so hot that I can''t feel it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe stares at her lips, don''t see rise swollen appearance, "just hemp?" "Well." Asked Shi Xiaonian. "Just don''t feel it?" "Well." Touched by cold water, she doesn''t feel hot now. "Then I''ll make you feel it!" Gong Ou said domineering, suddenly picked up her face, bowed his head to kiss her, holding her lips and kissing her, tossing and turning again and again, the tip of his tongue to open her numb lips, straight for the sweetness in her mouth. Shixiaonian''s mouth is numb. Suddenly he kisses her like this, and her lips are slightly painful. But soon, Gong Ou''s kissing skill makes her sensory nerves a little lost. He deliberately shows his superb kissing skills, kisses her in no hurry, teases her reaction, and clasps her back with his big palm, lips and teeth. When small read hands against his chest, want to push him away, but he was hugged more tightly. Tang Yi stood by and looked at them. He felt that he was an outsider. It was not good to enter or retreat. "Well..." For a long time, Gong Ou let her go and looked at her bewildered by his kiss with satisfaction, "how about it, do you feel it?" On kissing skills, how could Shi Xiaonian be gong Ou''s opponent. Especially when he deliberately shows off his kissing skills, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes look at him vaguely and says stubbornly, "No." "Well?" The palace Europe picks eyebrow, pose to want to bow to kiss her again. "Yes, yes, yes." When the small read see situation quickly said, hand touched lips, don''t want to be his kiss again, Tang Yi is still on the side. "Feel it?" "Yes, yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Smell speech, the palace Europe evil spirit ground starts to stir up the corner of the lip, black Mou deeply stares at her, the pupil is covered with a layer of lust luster, "since you have the feeling, how can I let you this small thing dissatisfaction?" "What?" When Xiao Nian was stunned, he suddenly realized that he had misinterpreted her meaning. "I mean, my lips feel better. It doesn''t hurt anymore. I''m not Ah - " before she finished speaking, she was picked up by Gong ou. "Don''t talk nonsense to me." Gong Ou left with her in his arms. He didn''t even glance at Tang Yi. As if he and shixiaonian were the only two people in the kitchen. "Wait, I''m still stewing." When small read in his arms desperately pedal legs. "Let the maid do it." "But..." "No, but." Gong Ou''s arm was against her knee, and he put his arm around her, and easily restrained her legs. His voice was low, and he was a little unhappy. "You didn''t go back to your room last night, did you?" When small read the eye light flickered, "I see you sleep too well, don''t want to disturb you." "Who wants you to leave me alone?" Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "don''t you know that I planned to do yours last night?" As a result, he fell asleep. The shameless words were justified by him. When Xiao Nian opened his mouth to say something, Gong Ou had already carried her into the bedroom, put her down and closed the door.The next second, Shi Xiaonian is pressed by Gong ou to the wall. His fiery kisses are sweeping towards her. He kisses her crazily, sucks and kisses her neck, leaving one kiss after another. "Don''t..." When Xiaonian resisted, his voice turned into a whisper, "breakfast, breakfast is ready." "I don''t want to eat it." Gong Ou''s voice has become dumb, and then began to kiss her. When Xiaonian reached out to push him, he grabbed her hand. He held her hand, opened his mouth and rolled his tongue. "Hiss -" when Xiaonian was so sensitive that he shrank all over his body, his face turned very red, and he tried desperately to retract his fingers. See her this reaction, palace Europe hook lips, voice is extremely sexy, black eyes stare at her, "a week no see, your fingers are still so sensitive." "Let go of my hand." When small read hate their voice has become strange. "I don''t know." Gong Ou stares at her with evil spirit and continues to kiss her hand. He kisses her lips again after he is satisfied. His solid chest is close to her. Two people are close at zero distance. She can feel the hot temperature on him. She wants to escape, but there is no escape. She can clearly feel the changes under his abdomen. Her face could not help reddening. "Well, little thing, now you know how much I miss you this week?" Gong Ou kisses her ear, his voice is ambiguous, he kisses one breath, and transits into her ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 When the small read can not help but shrink his neck, desperately tunnel, "breakfast is really cold." "Don''t worry. I''ll eat the cold food you make." Gong Ou opened her thin lips, bit her ears and ground her. "I''ve put you away for a week. If you don''t eat, you''ll be cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not a vegetable. She won''t be cold. "Besides, you have a need, don''t you?" Gong Ou asked vaguely. "I didn''t." She denied it. "Is it?" Gong Ou grabs her hand and kisses it. It''s like electricity hitting her fingertips. When Xiao Nian almost screams, Gong Ou picks her up again and throws it directly onto the big bed. Gong Ou quickly bullies her and embraces her like a devil. Little by little his kisses fell on her. When small read can feel the desire in his eyes has been a clean up, understand how they are unable to avoid, can not help but feel a little uncomfortable. There are so many women in gongou Mingming, but she is always dominating her. She can''t even resist directly. The room stretches the ambiguous breath, the palace Europe stands up to possess her moment, when the small read closed the eye, the eyelashes more a touch of wet meaning. ¡­¡­ Gongou''s energy is frightening. After a week, Shi Xiaonian was tortured to death again. He walked into the bathroom with his legs sore and numb. The bathroom was full of white mist. The warm water of the shower rushes straight down. When Xiaonian stands under the water column, he lets the water wash his face and body, brushing the smell of gongou bit by bit. She doubted that Gong Ou had been abstinent all week, so as soon as she came back, her heart broke out. But think about it. How could it be. How can palace Europe be abstinent? Isn''t Britain more open than China? The relationship between men and women is fast food system. Palace Europe can''t be abstinent. I don''t know that this week, his lips worshipped several women''s bodies. With this in mind, shixiaonian feels more uncomfortable about his breath, and desperately washes his body, trying to dry his breath a little bit. "Don''t let him touch you, don''t sleep with him." The hot bathroom reminds me of Mu qianchu''s sad eyes. My heart seems to be stabbed by some sharp object, and it hurts bloody. Regardless of everything, he went back to the pure and pure mu qianchu. But she can''t go back to her old time. In the past, Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu were so beautiful. Now, things have changed and people have changed Shi Xiaonian washed in the bathroom for a long time, then went out, put on a skirt and went out. In the living room, Tang Yi is sitting on a single sofa, holding a tablet computer to teach Bob how to read. Bob just looks and doesn''t speak, quietly. On the sofa with five seats in the middle, Gong Ou sits alone, wearing a dark shirt and trousers. Two buttons at the neckline are loosened as usual, which makes him feel sexy at will. He has a handsome face, excellent facial features and deep charm. See her come out, palace Europe dissatisfaction tunnel, "you are elute a skin to come out again?" It was almost an hour after he finished washing, and she came out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read farfetched smile, "no, have you had breakfast?" "Yes." Gong Ou cold tunnel, to her hand. Shi Xiaonian dropped his eyes and walked towards him. He was held in his arms by Gong ou. Gong Ou came close to her, smelled the fragrance of her body, and hooked her lips with satisfaction. Shi Xiaonian turns his head and looks at Tang Yi''s mother and son. Bob doesn''t speak, but his little hand is poking around on the tablet. Tang Yi says softly, "you don''t understand. Don''t Scribble." "Does Bob like computers?" Shi Xiaonian said, "Uncle Gong is a master of science and technology. He can play with any computer or mobile phone. Let him teach you how to play with computers." Wen Yan, Tang Yi and Bob look at them. "Why should I teach this little Coyote?" Gong Ou snorted coldly. He didn''t like the child at all. Bob shrank into Tang Yi''s arms. Tang Yi embarrassed smile, "no, Mr. Gong is so busy, how can he teach Bob." "You know yourself a little better." Gong Ou hums coldly and hugs Shi Xiaonian tightly. "Why are you so unkind to a child?" Shixiaonian asked gongou. Gong Ou put her in his arms, picked up a newspaper to read, and said with disdain, "why should I be friendly to the little Coyote?" "You don''t like children?" "I don''t like it." Men like women and what children do. "Then you had to have children back?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "The blood of the palace family can''t fall into other people''s hands. I didn''t say that I like to come back." Gong Ou stares at the newspaper and says that his eyes suddenly change. He looks deeply at the woman in his arms. "But I must like your baby."¡°¡­¡­¡± "Better be like you." Gong Ou gazed at Xiaonian''s face and said, "if it doesn''t look like you, you''ll be born to one who looks like you most." "You don''t need children." When small read directly said. Tang Yi sat watching them, a little nervous. "What?" Gong Ou stares at her. When Xiaonian realized that he had let slip of the tongue, his eyes turned and said calmly, "I mean, you will marry that kind of rich and famous lady in the future. It''s only natural that you will have an heir. It doesn''t matter if I am born or not." "Jealous?" Gong Ou stares at her. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou threw the newspaper aside, took her shoulder in one hand, pinched her chin in the other, and forced her to meet her eyes. He gazed deeply into her black and white eyes and said word by word, "listen, no matter how many children there are, they are the children of the palace family; the children you give birth to are the only children of my palace." This is undoubtedly a commitment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in amazement. She understood that he regarded marriage as a family affair and regarded her As if he were alone. He had a clear distinction. Tang Yi sits next to them and looks at them in shock. After hearing this, Gong Ou is clearly in love with Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian can get the heart of Gong ou. On the sofa, when small read astringent smile, what is this. No matter how clear he was, she was one of the lovers who could not be seen. No matter how beautiful she was, it was useless. "Your smile doesn''t seem to be moving." Gong Ou frowns. This is the first time he has given such a heavy promise to a woman, she just laughed it off. "No When small read light smile, no explanation. She knew, she explained, and he didn''t understand. He is a high-ranking Gong ou. Of course, there are many women. It''s good to give her a promise. He even thinks that she should be moved by his words. "Are you moved?" Gong Ou asked. "Aren''t you going to the company today?" Shi Xiaonian doesn''t answer rhetorical questions. "Not today." Gong Ou hugged her and said that he came back ahead of time just to spend more time with her. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes and said in his arms, "it''s just right. It''s so sunny today. Let''s have a picnic." "Picnics? Good Tang Yi answered. "Who''s going to take you?" Gong Ou stares at Tang Yi unhappily. "I want to go to the refugee camp in Africa!" The mother and the son have to be their light bulbs, don''t they? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He was so stupid. "I''m going to invite them." Shi Xiaonian put it forward. The words haven''t finished yet by the palace Europe fiercely stare one eye, "when small read, I come back this time you are specially responsible for with me to make a fight?" No. She was ready to leave. "Picnics, of course, are more lively with more people." Shi Xiaonian tried to squeeze out a sincere expression to look at him. "I don''t need a light bulb." "Well, you usually have bodyguards and housekeepers with you. Don''t you use them this time?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "You''re not allowed to take the coyote." Miyagi. "He''s just a child." "It''s a sex wolf." "He''s not." "He is." "Gongou!" When Xiaonian was excited again, she came down from his leg and looked at him angrily, "you say that a three-year-old child is very immoral, do you know?" This is an opportunity to infuriate Gong ou. "How dare you call me wicked?" Gong Ou looked at her unhappily, and his face sank. "You talk back to me again? Why do you want to yell at me again? " When she was in England, she yelled at him, but when she came back, she dared to yell. When small read staring at him, ready to add a fire, Tang Yi stood up and advised, "small read, don''t argue with Mr. Gong, Mr. Gong just care about you, you don''t do that." I''m very understanding. The palace Europe slanted Tang Yi one eye, the cold voice way, "you this classmate understands the reason than you!" With that, Gong Ou stood up from the sofa and left with a cold face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing in place, a plain face no expression. It seems that the plan is more smooth than she imagined. Gong Ou began to look at Tang Yi in a different way, so what he likes is this one, not specific. That''s good. It''s easier for her to leave.I think about it. "Hello Gong Ou suddenly turns around and stares at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him. "Aren''t you going on a picnic? Not changing yet? Get the hell out of here Gong Ou yells at her. Damn it. Every time he gets angry with Shi Xiaonian, he has to find a step down. It''s rare that she offered to travel. He didn''t want to miss the chance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. Going on a picnic? She thought he was too angry with her to go out again. In the end, Tang Yi''s mother and son accompanied the party''s magnificent picnics. When he comes out of the duplex apartment, Xiaonian deliberately takes Bob''s hand in front of him and tells him something, letting Gong ou and Tang Yi walk together behind. When the elevator door opened, Xiao Nian took Bob''s hand and walked forward first. Tang Yi walks beside Gong ou and keeps her distance. She is a woman wandering between men. She knows how to be proper and won''t stick to her too much. "Mr. Gong, Xiaonian really likes Bob." Tang Yi said with a smile, "she will love Xiaonian more when she has a baby." Tang Yi is smart enough to know what to use to open gong Ou''s mouth. Gong Ou was staring at the woman in front of him with a cold face. He was full of conceit and said, "of course, she dares not to hurt!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Mr. Gong and Xiaonian''s baby must be very lovely and beautiful. I really want to see them earlier." Tang Yi said with a smile. "That''s more beautiful than your son, of course!" Gong Ou''s face is natural. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he just kept smiling. She had never seen a man like Gong ou. He was not so smooth and worldly. He was only superior and had his own way. It''s hard for such a man to make a conversation, not to mention anything else. She also wants to say something close to Gong Ou la. Gong Ou has already made a big stride forward, impatiently pulling the hand of Bob and Shi Xiaonian, pushing Bob back to Tang Yi. "Take care of your son and talk to me all the time!" Gong Ou stares at Tang Yi unhappily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi''s face was even more embarrassed. When Gong Ou embraces him, Xiao Nian walks out of building a. a motorcade is waiting outside. Feng de and his bodyguards are waiting there quietly. When small read by palace Europe forced to embrace forward, palace Europe low eyes sweep her one eye, voice low tunnel, "when small read, remind you of one thing." "What?" "If you want to keep a little friendship with your old classmate, you''d better let her go." Gong Ou''s tone is as usual. "Why?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. Gong Ou looked down at her and said coldly, "because she wants to pry your corner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face was stiff. Thinking that she didn''t understand, Gong Ou said, "this woman is thinking about how to climb up to my bed. Do you understand? Women''s friendship is really Ha ha. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was very surprised. She knew that Tang Yi was very well-balanced and progressive. She didn''t want to go too far. But in this way, Gong ou could see the purpose of Tang Yi at a glance. His eyes are too poisonous. "Why, don''t you think about it." It took a long time for Shi Xiaonian to say this. "You don''t believe me?" "No "Oh." Gong Ou sneered, "it''s just me, you change a man, you just wait to cry." Tang Yi is a flower master, much higher than Shi Xiaonian. If she had a new boyfriend, she would have been in the corner for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian says no words, his teeth are biting his lips. Gong Ou''s eyes are so poisonous, can the plan be completed? No, no matter how poisonous his eyes are, he didn''t guess all this It was all arranged by her when she was young. There''s a chance. She can only think like this, people are held forward by Gong ou. Not far away, a white convertible Porsche slowly approached and stopped beside their motorcade. Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at them. Mu qianchu was sitting in the driver''s seat. His face fell in the sun and his facial features were soft. A pair of narrow eyes were looking at them. I admire qianchu. When the small read looked at, then withdraw eyes, bow to prepare to sit into the car, palace Europe but stop. "It''s the prince of mu." Looking at Xiangmu qianchu, Gong Ou sneered and said sarcastically, "no, now it''s time to call him the prince in distress?" Mu qianchu came down from the car with a smile on his face, "thank you for your care." "You''re welcome." Gong Ou tilts his chin slightly. In a few words, gongou admits that everything is his masterpiece. Mu qianchu''s eyes flitted over Gong Ou''s shoulder. There was a moment of sadness in his eyes. He forced himself to turn away his eyes and only looked at Gong Ou''s face. Mu qianchu smiles and says, "I really appreciate Mr. Gong, not Mr. Gong. I can''t get rid of it now." Gong Ou''s eyes were cold. "Are you beaten incoherent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu just smiles and goes to block a without saying a word. When he passed shixiaonian''s side, his steps stopped and his eyes were gray. Shixiaonian''s body is stiff. The next second, mu qianchu went straight ahead without looking back. Entering block a, mu qianchu slowly released his hand. At the moment of confrontation with Gong ou, he clenched his fist, and his nails sank deeply into his palm. At this moment, he spread out his palm, a piece of blood. Xiaonian, she is still beside Gong ou, but he is not strong enough to take her back directly. He can only watch Mu qianchu, you are really a coward. Mu qianchu has never hated himself as much as he does now. His beloved woman is there, but he can''t pull her away directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked down at the blood in his palms.One day, he will surpass Gong ou. Mu qianchu secretly swore that his face was full of strength. For a long time, he continued to walk in, turned the corner, closed the door, a thin figure squatting on the ground, is the time flute. When flute did not make up, eyes full of tears, squatting there pitifully. Mu qianchu stops. When the flute raised his eyes, he immediately stood up, with a trace of baby voice, showing pity, "qianchu..." "Why are you here?" Mu qianchu asked coldly. "Your willingness to return to this house means that you have not completely wiped out our feelings, have you?" When the flute rushed in front of him, grabbed his hand, eyes moist looking at him. "Do you want to hear the truth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t come back here because I still have feelings for you." Mu qianchu low Mou looking at her, "is small read still here, I want to guard her." Otherwise, he would not stay in the port of heaven for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute staring at him, hands from him. Mu qianchu passed her and went to the door. Shidi held out his hand again, grabbed his sleeve and said sadly, "I''m sorry, qianchu. I know I was wrong before. In fact, I didn''t want dad to do that at first, but later Later... " "What happened?" Mu qianchu asked coldly. "Later I saw that you treated me well every day, and I was afraid." When flute clenched his sleeve, voice choked, "I''m afraid you recover memory, just like now ignore me, just a small read." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since you came into our house, you only talked to shixiaonian. She''s the only one in your world, and I''m never allowed to enter." Shidi sobbed, "I see you lose your memory. I see you fall in love with me. I''m really happy. I just don''t want to lose you Qianchu, I just love you so much... " "If you love me, you can control me with drugs all the time. You don''t care if you kill a child or make me a fool." Mu qianchu can''t help but sneer. He turns around slowly. His narrow eyes look at her tearful face coldly. He reaches out and takes her hand away indifferently. Word by word, he says, "forgive me for being frank. I can''t bear the love of the second lady." With that, mu qianchu opened the door and went in. At the moment of closing the door, the voice of the flute came, "I will not give up, I will prove to you that I really love you, and you, you also love me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu closed the door, a soft face was very cold, without any emotion. ¡­¡­ Luoying Park, the largest park in S City, was cleared within an hour, with expressionless bodyguards guarding several entrances to the park. A row of luxury cars rolled into the park. Shi Xiaonian and Tang Yi remove the food for the picnic from the car and spread a large tablecloth on the ground. As he tidied up, Shi Xiaonian thought about how to give Tang yizao and Gong ou the chance to be alone. He had to do it without knowing it. If gongou finds out, it will fall short. The park is very big, with a view of the infinite green lawn, excellent view, warm sunshine and gentle breeze. It''s a good weather for travel. When Xiao Nian turns his head, he sees Gong Ou standing in front of the car, his black eyes disdainfully looking at Bob. Bob is afraid of Gong ou. Standing there, he shrinks his little body all the time. His beautiful facial features all feel the same. "Listen, little coyote, when you touch it again, I''ll throw you into the lake over there." Gong Ou stares at Bob for a while and says in a threatening way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read full of black lines, speechless to go over, "you scare him." The child had a heart attack and he was scared. "Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible if I get sick." Gong Ou gave her a cold glance and knew what she was thinking. "Come for a walk with me!" "No, I think about a lot of programs. Let''s play together." When small read immediately said. She didn''t come here to live with him. Gong Ou looked at her suspiciously, "why didn''t I find that you can arrange recreational activities before?" Every time he told her to do something, she would do it. "The weather is fine." When the small read a smile. Gong Ou looked at her up and down. His eyes were like nuclear power irradiation. After a while, he asked coldly, "what are you playing with?" "Hide and seek." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, you have high taste." Gong Ou looked at her in disgust, "don''t play." Is this a spring outing for primary school students? Do you still play hide and seek. With that, Gong Ou turned around and left. When Xiao Nian''s voice rang out behind him, "this park is so big, it''s easy to hide, but hard to catch. In this way, whoever wins can appoint a person to finish anything."Whoever wins can be assigned to accomplish anything. Gong Ou Dun stopped walking, looked back slowly, looked at her and raised his eyebrows in an evil way, "anything is OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was pulled by Gong ou. Gongou pulled her to her body, lowered her head to her face, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "s, M is OK?" He is really full of Jing worms. He can think of such a pure game of hide and seek. But she had a plan. He can''t win. As long as he can participate in the game, he can. When small read bite teeth, promise down, "good, can." "You are m Miyagi. You''re M. your family is m. Shi Xiaonian thought silently in his heart and squeezed out a smile on his face, "as long as you win, what you say is what." "Good, play!" Gong Ou promised, black eyes staring at her deeply, eyes up and down will sweep her again, that eyes barefaced as if she was cutting open her skirt, lips hook up an oath in the must smile, "you wait to be bound." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 The way she was bound must have been pure and ecstatic. In his mind, he began to construct the appearance of her being bound ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was his naked eyes thunder. For the smooth completion of the plan, Shi Xiaonian brings everyone, including Feng de and Tang Yi, into the game. When a ghost catches all the people in an hour, he will win, otherwise he will lose. In the first two games, Feng de played ghost with a bodyguard. When small read all the way by palace Europe forced together, where he goes, she must also follow hide. Two hours passed unconsciously, and Bob was tired of playing. He took a rest in the car and was watched by a bodyguard. In the third game, Gong Ou is the ghost. It''s in the heart of Xiaonian. Gongou stands in the center of the park. Everyone is scattered. Everyone is looking for a place to hide. When small read a look at Tang Yi, Tang Yi nodded to her, said, "I will find a chance to approach Mr. Gong." "Well, I''ll go out of the park first, and I''ll come back when you hear from me Shi Xiaonian and her walk. She''s going out of the park, so that gongou can''t find her and leave them enough time. Tang Yi thought about it and said, "but if Mr. Gong finds out, will he treat you..." "I''ll be yelled at by him again." Shi Xiaonian is ready. Anyway, the contract says that he can''t beat her. She also needs Gong ou to hate her, so that she can be closer to freedom. "Well, let''s separate and be careful." Tang Yi said, "by the way, have you found a place out of the park? There are bodyguards at the entrance. " "I''ll look again." The park is surrounded by a high wall. The wall is smooth. She can''t climb it. It''s also very dangerous to climb up and jump out. "Just when I was hiding, I found a very high rockery over there." Tang Yi pointed to a place, "at that time in school, you forget the key and always climb from the next dormitory. You should be able to climb the rockery." "Well, I''ll see." Shi Xiaonian nodded and parted ways with Tang Yi. She went deep by herself. There were bodyguards at the entrance. She had to take an unusual road. The park is very large, with rockery, green water, stone bridges and woods. The scenery is beautiful. Shixiaonian didn''t have much mind to enjoy the scenery. He walked all the way in. When you go to the point of Tang art, you can see a very high rockery. When Xiaonian looked up, the rockery was a barrier at the edge of the park. There are many caves on the rockery. It''s not very difficult to climb. As long as you cross half of the rockery, it''s outside the park. It''s really a good place. When small read move neck, twist arm, finish preparatory work to begin to climb rockery, hard to climb up. Gongou always asked her to wear a skirt, which now became the biggest obstacle for her to climb the mountain. When small read will be long skirt pull up, pull open thigh root place to make a knot, and then continue to climb up. When climbing to a high place, Shi Xiaonian retreated into a small cave to have a rest. He looked down and saw that it was at least two stories high. Suddenly, a sound of footwork came. When Xiao Nian quickly retracted his whole body into the rockery cave, he heard Feng De''s voice, "young master, you are so powerful. You found me so soon." "It''s not easy to find you." Gong Ou gave a cold hum. When small read shrink in the cave, hand wipe sweat. The park is incredible. How did he find it so quickly? Gong Ou''s IQ is terrible. "Young master, Miss Shi should not be here. There are only mountains here." Feng De''s voice came. Shi Xiaonian nodded silently. That''s it. Let''s go. Let''s go. "You know what." Gong Ou said coldly, "that woman likes to climb things, just like monkeys." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I read the black line. Did he know her so well. "At that time, Miss Wen was also very weak. How could she climb such a high mountain? She was just hiding, not climbing. There''s a rockery group over there. It''s not high. Miss Shi may be there. " Feng de gave advice. Then there was silence. Maybe he thought that Feng de was right, and their footsteps gradually faded away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was relieved. It''s a great help. In order to prevent cheating, Shi Xiaonian hid in the cave for a long time, and was preparing to go out when the light suddenly darkened. Just now, the sun was shining high, and it became gloomy. When Xiaonian looked up, he saw the dark clouds coming towards him. Soon, the big raindrops would fall, and then the rain would fall like a waterfall, sweeping the park crazily.The rainstorm came suddenly. It was as gloomy as night. When small read sitting in the cave was wet skirt, want to go out, the rain is too big outside. "What to do?" When small read hand wipe the rain on the face, how can it suddenly rain? Originally, I thought that it would stop raining for a while, but after a long time, there was no sign that it would stop raining. The sky was dark and gray. The torrential rain was falling madly. The cave in the rockery couldn''t keep away from the rain at all. The big raindrops mixed with a little pebbles kept beating down, and it hurt her. This time it''s really my own death. When small read chagrined to think, decided to go down, here sooner or later by stones and heavy rain. As soon as she was about to leave the cave, she heard a running sound, and immediately retracted into the cave. Just listen to the bodyguard''s cry across the rain, "hurry up, hurry up! Are you all wearing raincoats? When you find Miss Shi, let her put it on. Don''t let Miss Shi get caught in the rain. " "I see." "Said that Miss Tang is really brave, accompanies Mr. Gong to look for Miss Shi, the result oneself falls not lightly." "I could see clearly just now. When the heavy rain came, Mr. Gong was almost hit by talc. Miss Tang rushed to push him away and fell down." "Well, don''t say it again. Can you find someone? Miss Shi can''t be found. You''ll be killed by Mr. Gong. " "Yes, find someone, find someone." "Miss Shi - Miss Shi - it''s raining heavily. Mr. Gong told you not to hide!" ¡­¡­ A group of bodyguards were shouting, far away from the rockery. When small read sitting in the cave, a small stone fell on her body, inexplicably hurt badly. Tang Yi is really a master in this field. If he can find opportunities, he will pay the price of injury. How can she disturb now. What a good chance. Maybe Gong ou will be moved. When Xiaonian thought, she flicked away the pebbles on her body and climbed out of the cave. As soon as she got out of the cave, she was instantly wet, and the wet length was clinging to her face. The heavy rain washed her face and blurred her vision. Shixiaonian could hardly see the situation in front of him, so he could only feel the rough stone wall down little by little. In the pouring rain, the stone wall became very slippery, and she slowed down even more. She looked down, about two meters from the ground. It''s getting closer. We''ll be out of the park in a minute. OK. Shi Xiaonian clenched her teeth and continued to go down. Suddenly, she stepped on a stone under her feet, and her hand couldn''t grasp the stone wall for a moment, so she slipped down "Ah -" when Xiao Nian screamed, he fell to the ground heavily, his head was confused, and he fainted directly. Forget how long. The icy rain was killing her. Shi Xiaonian woke up in the cold rain water. Her head hurt badly. When she raised her hand, it hurt badly. She slowly sat up on the grass, looked down at her hands, only the elbow is full of blood, mixed with rain stained her skirt. The pain in the bones and joints is outrageous. I think it''s a fracture. When small read clench one''s teeth to hold back pain, want to stand up, result leg is forced to ache. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is it so difficult for her to be free when she leaves gongou. When Xiaonian was sitting in the rain, his long hair was as wet as a sea bath, his face was a little pale, and the blood on his arm was constantly oozing, and it flowed down with the rain. She took out her cell phone and protected it from the rain. There are n missed calls on the mobile phone, all from Feng De. As she was about to call, she found that Tang Yi sent her a text message - [are you out of the park? Mr. Gong is with me now. It''s going well. Don''t come out. ¡¿ they''re making good progress. What about her? She''s hurt. The bodyguards won''t come out of the park to look for him. Gong Ou is with Tang Yi, who is injured for him. She won''t come to her either. She can''t ask for help, or she will fall short. She wanted to be free, so she had to pay more. Shixiaonian raised his head and let the cold rain wash his face. It doesn''t matter. She is used to being alone. Shi Xiaonian sat on the wet ground for a while, and slowly stood up from the ground with all her strength. The pain from her legs was killing her She stood up from the ground and let the heavy rain wash her. She moved forward step by step. "You can, shixiaonian, you can." Shixiaonian tells himself. She''s used to saving herself, isn''t she?No problem. She can, no matter how painful it is. Shixiaonian put one hand on her arm and walked forward with difficulty. Step by step, it was like stepping on a knife. It hurt her so much that she couldn''t cry. "Shixiaonian!" A voice came down from the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian raised his head in shock. Through the heavy rain, he saw a tall figure standing on the hillside of the rockery. It was gong ou. His shirt and trousers were all wet, and his hand was on the stone wall, as if he was looking down at her. It''s raining too much. She couldn''t even see his face. Gong ou, how could he Isn''t he with Tang Yi? How could he be there. "I knew you''d choose mountain climbing, you''d know how to climb!" Gongou stood there and yelled at her angrily. Then he asked, "are you hurt?" In the last sentence, he roared louder than the previous one. "I..." Shi Xiaonian opened her mouth and lowered her head. The blood on her elbow was constantly washed down by the rain. Her skirt was half red. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou seemed to see it and yelled, "stand there for me and don''t move! I''ll come down and help you Smell speech, when small read immediately raise head to shout a way, "don''t, the stone wall is very slippery, you don''t come down." She fell and fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Shut up Gong Ou yells at her, then climbs down without hesitation. Looking at his figure in the heavy rain, this second, shixiaonian''s heart is still shaking. Less than two meters from the ground, Gong Ou let go and jumped down and landed on the grass. He strode towards her, all wet, the rain running down his chin along the outline of his face, a kind of inexplicable sexy. Gong Ou rushes directly in front of her and looks down at her elbow. When she sees so much blood, her eyes are almost frozen and her face is livid. "Does it hurt?" He didn''t ask her why she ran out of the park and didn''t scold her to death. The first sentence was to ask her whether it hurt or not? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. "Does it hurt?" Gong Ou asked again. When small read stiff nod. "Come up." Gong Ou turned around, bent his back in front of her and lifted her up. His voice was stiff with anger, but he said, "be careful, don''t touch the wound." When small read prone to his back, staring at his broad shoulders. She noticed that his shirt was broken, as if it had been scratched, and there was a long bloodstain between his neck at the back. "Why are you hurt?" Shi Xiaonian asked in dismay. "You''re gone. Can I not look for you?" Gong Ou yelled at her, "I''ve climbed all the mountains in the park!" In the heavy rain, his tone was particularly hysterical and moving. "You''ve climbed the whole park?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. That''s why he got hurt. He is not with Tang Yi, he has been looking for her, did not stop. "Nonsense! I will become a monkey for you Gong Ou turned his face and continued to roar, "next time you dare to climb, no matter it''s a window, a building or a mountain, I''ll break your bones!" He roared at her fiercely, but his back was gentle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read lying on his back, staring at his face wet by the heavy rain. Rain baptism of his handsome face, the contour is still resolute, a short hair all wet, some embarrassed. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian suddenly felt that he was no longer so superior. He was not the developer of the N.E. system or the so-called aristocrat. After that, he was an ordinary man. An ordinary man. For her, I climbed all the rockeries in the park until I found her. The heavy rain madly, Gong Ou carrying her forward, when small read quietly by his back, staring at his damaged shirt, the mood in his eyes is complex. The rain hit her arm and it hurt badly. "Hold on a little longer and go to the hospital at once." Like to know that she is eating pain, Gong Ou''s deep voice came. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I couldn''t say a word when I was young. "Lie on my back for a while." Miyagi. When the ghost was in a bad mood, Xiaonian bowed her head obediently and leaned on his solid back. The rain hit her eyes. She stubbornly opened her eyes and looked at the rain curtain. Across his back, she could hear his heartbeat. So clear. So powerful. Once, again, beating. "Why did you come to me?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice. His voice soon disappeared in the heavy rain. She didn''t expect an answer. But when Gong Ou heard that, he said in a deep voice, "and asked nonsense! Why don''t I look for you when you''re gone? " But she''ll be gone sooner or later. It was her plan that hurt him. She just wanted to leave and didn''t want to hurt anyone. When the small read blinked sour eyes, more quietly way, "sorry, palace Europe." She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. It was because he was too paranoid and didn''t let her go that she even implemented this plan to find a woman for him. But at this moment, she felt sorry for Gong ou. Gongou''s three views are no longer right with her, but they are really good to her. She always feels uneasy when she does these things. "Stop talking nonsense! That''s the end of it Gong Ou gave a cold hum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read close eyes, face drips rain, long eyelashes gently shudder. After a while, Feng de came with his bodyguard and held up his umbrella for them. When Xiao Nian heard Gong Ou ordering them, "cover up your raincoat, be careful with her hands! It hurts. I''ll waste your limbs! " As she listened, her heart trembled again. When he returned to the port of heaven from the hospital, half of Xiaonian''s arm was fixed. Fortunately, there''s no big problem with the elbow. The elbow can be bent. It''s not very serious. There was no problem with the two legs, but they fell so hard at that time that they hurt half to death. They had gradually recovered on the way to the hospital.It''s raining heavily outside. Shi Xiaonian is hugged by Gong ou and walks into the apartment. Gong Ou holds her in one hand and her left hand in the other. Her black eyes are staring at her arm tightly, as if her hand will be useless if she leaves for a second. "It''s OK. Let go." Shi Xiaonian said in a soft voice for a long time. "No way." Gong Ou frowns. "You make me look like a Buddha." When small read wry smile, "I can be a person." Smell speech, palace Europe immediately satirizes to sweep her one eye, "can? What you can do is fall off the rockery and faint for nearly half an hour? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, did not speak. Just at the hospital, the doctor asked her to tell the whole process. As soon as she said that she had fainted in the heavy rain, Gong Ou almost lifted the top of the hospital. She was very angry. "Be careful when you walk. If you fall again, you will be useless." Gongou hugged her and walked up the small steps leading to the living room, then looked down. This step is too high. It needs to be lower. Shi Xiaonian went to the bedroom and said, "I''ll go wash and change my clothes. You can also change your clothes." Both of them were still wet. "Can you wash now?" Gong Ou stares at her again, "the doctor says you can''t touch the water." "I''ll just wipe it off with one hand." When small read already thought of a way, "say the doctor also said, I this injury is not serious." "It''s not serious. Can you pass out?" "It was just a fall. I''m fine. " Who is like him, jumping from the rockery, nothing, but she counseled to coma in the past. "Do you think I''ll believe you now?" The palace Europe cold tunnel, suddenly around to her right hand side, will her whole person horizontal embrace. "Ah." When the small read light call, vision a while a turn over, people are palace Europe steadily into the arms. Gong Ou holds her and goes to the bathroom. She doesn''t have time to resist, so she is carried into the bathroom by Gong ou. He puts her on the edge of the bathtub. She quickly stood up, Gong Ou glared at her, "sit down for me!" "I''ll do it myself." Shi Xiaonian said, a little embarrassed. She doesn''t like two people in a private bathroom. "Affectation, it''s not the first time I''ve bathed you!" Gong Ou forced her to sit back and took out a bottle of shampoo from one side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was even more embarrassed. Before, he washed it for her, but now, she is sober. She stood up and wanted to go. Gong Ou''s eyes shot at her like a knife. "Sit down for me!" "But..." "If you show any affectation, I''ll do it now. If you faint, I''ll give you a bath!" The threats of gongou are full of brutality. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian had to sit back on the edge of the bathtub, her wet skirt was close to her body, and she was still wearing gongou''s clean suit. "Head over." Gong Ou took off the shower from the bathtub and held it in his hand. He adjusted it to a mild temperature and said to her. When small read obediently lowered his head, a wet long hair down. "It''s the side low, show your face, don''t bury your head, you play female ghost with me." Gong Ou looks at her long hair discontentedly. "Why?" It''s not easy to wash your hair. "Because I want to see your face!" The president of Gongda is so overbearing that he has to stare at her face all the time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so troublesome to wash your hair. I''ll take a bath When Xiaonian just lift his face up again, sit on the edge of the bathtub, press his right hand on it, and tilt his body and head towards the bathtub, with one face facing gongou. Gong Ou is satisfied with this. He flushes the shower on her long hair and buries her slender fingers in her hair. Unexpectedly, Gong Ou is good at shampoo. Unlike him, who is overbearing and overbearing, his movements are too gentle. His fingertips are soaking in warm water, and his fingers are gently massaging her scalp. When the small idea is pressed very comfortable, the body slants more and more tired, the person staggers. "I''m so tired." She couldn''t help making a noise. Gong Ou stepped directly into the bathtub with his long legs. His tall body stood in front of her like a wall and let her lean against him. "That''s OK." the water of the shower is washed down, and the foam mixed with shampoo hits him directly. He''s really not a cleanliness freak. "Are you more comfortable?" Palace Europe low Mou looking at her clear and quiet face to ask a way. "Well." When the small read should be a, some uncomfortable heart. All in all, this is Gong Ou''s first time to wash her hair. He controls it very well. A drop of water doesn''t seep into her eyes and cleans her long hair."Take a bath." Drying her long hair, Gong Ou got wet and walked out of the bathtub. Standing in front of her, he reached out and took off her coat. Shi Xiaonian realized that it was too late for him to refuse again at this time, and his body shrunk with resistance. Gong Ou looked at her deeply. I haven''t seen her before. Her skirt is wet and close to her body. It''s curvy and slim, but it''s concave and convex. Gongou''s body suddenly tensed and his breathing became heavy. She lowered her head and pressed her lips uneasily. She made them crimson, which made him even more unbearable. Her black eyes were enchanted with a layer of color. When small read chin was raised, she looked at the palace Europe in consternation. Gong Ou''s face had been pressed down on her, and she did not hesitate to kiss her lips, tossing and turning, fingertips gently caressing her face. "Well." When small read a light Yin, not many accidents. In such a private space as the bathroom, how could she expect the beast gongou not to explode? But once again, the fact was beyond her expectation. Gong Ou didn''t have a deep kiss. He just tasted it. In a few seconds, he let her go easily. Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Gong Ou stares at her, a pair of deep eyes suppress desire, voice becomes dumb, Adam''s apple rolling up and down, "take a bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a kiss? When the small read has not yet recovered from the consternation, the palace Europe''s big hand has been extended to her. "Hiss -" with only one sound, her skirt was destroyed in Gong Ou''s hands, and even the process of undressing was saved. The skirt was torn to pieces After taking a bath, there was a knock on the door outside. Gong Ou left her in the bathroom and went out. When Xiaonian looked at his arm, the gauze on it didn''t get wet at all. During the whole process, Gong Ou didn''t touch her. Warm water over the body, had to admit that this bath let her have a kind of cold rain rebirth. People, warm up. "Young master, the clothes are ready in a hurry. Have a look." Feng De''s voice came from the outside. Clothes? What clothes? When Xiaonian thought suspiciously, people went to the wall, ready to take off the bathrobe, Gong Ou came in from the outside, carrying a long dress of idyllic color, the color is very fresh. "For this dress." Gong Ou looked at her, and her voice was still dumb. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian had no objection. After taking the skirt, he found that the zipper of the skirt was on the left side, from top to bottom, completely open. In other words, she doesn''t have to lift her left arm to wear a skirt, just pull on the skirt. She put it on easily. Gong Ou squatted down and zipped up for her. His body was still wet. "You asked people to make skirts in a hurry, just for my convenience?" When small read stupidly ask exit, the line of sight falls on his damaged shirt. "Or wear it for me?" Gong Ou raised her eyes and swept her one eye, a look of you talking nonsense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small mind a stagnation. Does he want to be so careful? She just suffered a little injury, or did she get hurt just to escape from him, but he When small read very bad taste, raise legs want to go out. Gong Ou reaches for his hand to stop him. She bumps into his arms. She obviously feels the change of his place. Her face suddenly gets hot and looks up at him. Gong Ou''s voice was so dumb that he gave her a deep look. "What are you looking at? I''ve washed it for so long. I don''t think you should be surprised." The color is as straightforward as he is. I haven''t seen him when I was young. She looked at him helplessly, not knowing what to do. "I''ll hold you." Gong Ou grabbed her hand and helped her out of the bathroom. She was pushed to the bed by Gong ou. When Xiao Nian pursed her lips, she was ready to be pushed down. "I''ll take a bath first. You lie down for a while. Don''t move your left hand. Do you hear me?" The palace Europe says, don''t trust to exhort her. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded and watched Gong Ou enter the bathroom. The sound of water came from the bathroom. Shi Xiaonian sits on the bed, looks down at her skirt and sighs involuntarily He is out of her expectation again and again today. She thought he was empathetic and would not come to save her, so he came; she thought he would scold her to death, but he gently washed her hair and bathed her, and he was still injured. Is she too superficial about Gong Ou''s interest in her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read vexed ground frowned. He''s being nice to her, but she''s designing to escape. Don''t be so nice to her. She can''t stand it. Shi Xiaonian lay down on the bed, with his head on the pillow, and looked at the crystal chandelier above his head. The sound of rain came from the window. Underwater sound has its unique rhythm. When small read listen to feel a little sleepy, eyes slowly close to sleep. She woke up with a kiss. A kiss buried between her lips and teeth made her irresistible. "Well..." He opened his eyes slowly and saw that Gong Ou was bending over and standing by the bed with his head down, pressing her with a kiss, and pressing her left arm with one hand. Seeing her wake up, Gong Ou licked her lips and straightened up. He was wearing a silver gray bathrobe, and his black eyes were staring at her deeply. "Wake up so soon? I''m going to kiss my lips. If not, I''ll kiss somewhere else. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hooligans. Time small read in the heart belly Fei a. "Don''t look at me with your eyes. I just want you." Gong Ou stares at her straight away, wiping his lips with the tip of his thumb. There is her smell on it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless turn to open an eye."Hey, shixiaonian, who allows you not to look at me?" Gongou''s arrogant tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t allow her to watch. He can''t be better. When small read right hand force, sat up from the bed, helpless to look at him, "you wake me up, want to do?" Just to make her stop looking at him for a while and let her see him for a while? "I didn''t wake you up. I woke you up with a kiss." Gongou is very evil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe turns a head, vision falls on bedside table, "want to do this." Shi Xiaonian looked at the bedside table along his line of sight. There was a plate on it. It was full of steaming food. The dishes were light, but the aroma was overflowing. It was very moving. Smelling the fragrance, Shi Xiaonian was hungry for a moment. He reached for the chopsticks, and his hand was severely patted off by Gong ou. "Don''t do it." Miyagi. "Isn''t it for me?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou sat down beside her bed and put his rice bowl in the palm of his hand. He took a silver spoon in one hand and handed it to her lips. Shixiaonian looks at him in shock and understands his intention. He was going to feed her. Just like the last time he saw her hand hurt on the top of the mountain, he insisted on feeding her. "No, I''ll do it myself Well Before Xiao Nian finished, Gong Ou put a mouthful of rice into her mouth. Her mouth was so choked up that she could not speak. "I love to feed you, you care about me, let you eat." Gong Ou said, adding another dish to her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read package a mouth of food, can''t say words, can only chew to eat. Gong Ou fed her with spoonful after spoonful, and her dark eyes were staring at her all the time. See her lips because of chewing action and move, color pink, his eyes color a deep, bow in her lips secretly kiss a record. When small read back shrink, did not say anything. Gong Ou continued to feed her and said, "the old man Feng de doesn''t taste as good as you, but he also passed the certificate. He just ate a little." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper made a lot better than her. When small read silently thinking, looking at the front feed her feed seriously palace Europe, eyes revealed a little complex. You don''t have to guess. These dishes are simple and light. They must have been ordered by Feng De. In the hospital, the doctor said taboo, he listened more seriously than she did, and even recorded it with his mobile phone. When small read swallow into the mouth of rice, can''t help but way, "palace Europe, don''t treat me so good." They are not people on the same road. She will leave him sooner or later. The better he treated her, the more guilty she felt. "I''ll talk about it later." Gong Ou stares at her and says, reaching out to fill her mouth with a mouthful of waxy white rice. When small read to eat, some dull looking at him, what is to say later? She didn''t understand. Gong Ou suddenly lowered her head and gave her a kiss. She was tortured by such a meal and a kiss. She couldn''t avoid it. Time goes by bit. When Xiao Nian was full, Gong Ou ordered the maid to take down the tableware and stare at her lips, which were slightly swollen by kissing. "You''re full before you kiss them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read feel the black thread on his head can be around a ball. If he would feed her like this in the future, her appetite would be as small as a sparrow. Gong Ou took a deep look at her. She stood up from her bedside and went to the window. She waved her arm and lifted the curtain. The curtain was drawn back. It''s a bad day outside. It''s raining hard and it hits the glass. When the small read sitting on the bed, looking at him suspiciously, suddenly found that the palace Europe''s face also in the moment become the same as the sky outside the window. In a flash, he was like a different person. Gloomy. The outline of his side face was deep but cold. When small read to turn Mou, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition. Gongou stood at the window and looked out at the sky. There was silence in the bedroom, only the sound of rain. As time went by, when shixiaonian almost wanted to ask, Gong Ou suddenly turned around. There was no expression on his handsome face, and there was haze in his dark eyes. He walked up to her in a deep voice. He couldn''t hear the tone "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "What''s wrong with you?" "No He''s concerned about her, with that face? "Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Gong Ou continued. "NoShi Xiaonian shakes his head. As soon as he''s full, he can''t sleep for a while. "Good." Gong Ou stood beside her bed and suddenly bent down to pick her up. He put her down in the middle of the bed and measured the distance with his eyes. He didn''t let go until he was satisfied. "You stay here. It''s not easy to get hit." "What?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. What is he talking about? What do you call? What does he want to do? Gong Ou pulled up the quilt and gently covered her, then went to the end of the bed, stood at the end of the bed and looked at her. Her black eyes were fierce. "Now, we can start talking." "About what?" I was a little confused. "When it comes to you, don''t be so nice to you." Gong Ou said, with a gloomy voice and a sarcastic radian on his lips, "what do you mean don''t treat you right? How can I do something sorry for me? Feel guilty? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting in the middle of the bed, against the back of the leather bed, smell speech shocked to look at him. With her sentence, he guessed something. "Say, what did you do to me?" Gong Ou asked coldly, with a heavy face. "I''m just talking about it. It doesn''t mean anything." I don''t know why. Shi Xiaonian feels a little scared. He looks like She didn''t know what he was going to do. "Then I ask you, why did you fall off the rockery?" Gong Ou continued, looking at her sharply. Shixiaonian was on pins and needles, his eyes made her feel that he knew all the same. It makes her feel guilty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "I wanted to come down, but it was too slippery on the rockery, so I fell down." She said, trying to keep calm, her hand under the quilt had already grasped the blanket tightly. Words fall, the radian of palace Europe lip horn is deeper. He turned around and walked back until he came to the TV background wall. His back was cold. Suddenly, with a bang, Gong Ou raised his leg and kicked over a glass vase with branches. The vase broke in response to the sound. Gong Ou suddenly looked back at her, with a more angry look on his face, "Shi Xiaonian! I''m gong ou can have today. I come out step by step. If you don''t want to be an idiot, I''m an idiot! " She even tried to lie to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was surprised, he grasped the blanket harder. "Why did you fall out of the park when you came down?" Gong Ou pointed to the main point and glared at her with dark eyes, "don''t tell me it''s raining too much, you can''t even tell the two sides of the mountain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white, "I..." "Don''t lie to me again!" Gong Ou yelled at her, a little hoarse, "I want to listen to the truth!" He can''t stand her lying to him again and again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read suddenly no sound. "Tell you not to lie, and you will be speechless?" The palace Europe is angry extremely counter smile, "good, I say for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You want to give me that woman of Tang Yi, don''t you?" Palace Europe asks, black Mou Yin Li ground sweeps to her. When Xiaonian looked at him, she couldn''t say a word. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. It''s only two days. Tang Yi has just entered the port of heaven for two days. She thinks that she and Tang Yi are both on a step-by-step basis. It''s not impatient, but that''s how he feels. Gongou, how terrible he is. "Shixiaonian, you''re not a stupid woman. You can''t see that Tang Yi is interested in me!" Gong Ou said, suppressing his anger. He raised his foot and kicked over a vase. He yelled in a low voice, "you''re just making opportunities for her!" At the beginning, he did not understand, still for her blunt frown, to her careful of his classmates. Until the moment she fell out of the park, if he didn''t understand, he would have lived in vain for so many years. She should have done that. Where to put him. Shi Xiaonian opens his lips, "I..." "You suggest that they live in, have a picnic, play hide and seek to give her a chance to get close to me!" Gong Ou stares at her, his voice is as gloomy as a low hiss from his throat, "shixiaonian, you can do it! Because she can fall into a coma, good friends share men, right? Should I praise your friendship? " "I didn''t." Staring at his terrible face, she couldn''t help denying it. The end of denial is that Gong Ou kicks the end of the bed, and the bed shakes violently. When Xiao Nian sits on the bed, it''s also a shock. "Not yet? Shixiaonian, can you tell me the truth? " Gong Ou roared out angrily, "I Gong Ou took out my heart and lungs to you. You threw it all in the rain, didn''t you?" When small read sitting there, pale, gradually drooping eyes, unable to argue. For a long time, she asked, "don''t men all like to support each other?" "I don''t need it!" The palace Europe loudly tunnel, the whole body of hostility have no place to hide, "I don''t need you to look for for me more." This makes him feel that in her heart, he is nothing. "I''ll ask you now, why do you want to find a woman for me?" Gong Ou asked, black eyes staring at her pale face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "Say it Gong Ou wants to kick the bed again. After thinking about it, he pulls his feet back. The vibration of the bed will hurt her. He wants control. Shixiaonian sits there with her head down, her hands almost wringing the blanket. She didn''t expect Gong ou to find out so soon. All the plans It''s all in a mess. "Not really? OK, I''ll give you another question! " Gong Ou stood at the end of the bed, staring at her with black eyes, saying word by word from her thin lips, "I ask you, have you ever loved me?" Have you ever loved me? This words a, when small read whole body shudder next. It''s raining hard outside. The raindrops are beating on the windows. In the bedroom, the atmosphere is worse than outside. It''s so depressing that people can''t breathe. He asked her this question. "Say it "Is this a difficult question to answer?" he said She loves him so much that she can''t help it. Even the cartoon shows him. So why give other women access to him? Does she know what she''s doing? She''s letting other women share her man! ¡°¡­¡­¡±When small read low head, throat dry, can''t say a word. "What did that woman give you to share your man?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks, "what do you want that I can''t give you? Ah? Speak up ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read always silent. The more Gong Ou waits, the more impatient he gets. It''s like he''s alone in a monologue. She doesn''t take part in it. "Yes Gong Ou lost his patience and yelled out, "Feng De, bring me the mother and son! Come here bound Mother and son of Tang Arts? When small read a surprise, what does he want to do? She looked at Gong ou and saw that Gong Ou was irritable and his black eyes were full of gloomy and terrible looks. At this time, she believed that he could do anything. Tang Yi doesn''t care. She doesn''t care. But Bob is still so young, just a child who doesn''t know the world, suffering from all kinds of diseases, and is his son. "I said When small read mouth. Gong Ou turned around slowly, and his black eyes swept towards her like hawk falcon, ruthlessly and coldly, "say!" He would like to hear what kind of answer she can give. Shi Xiaonian got up from the bed and stood on the soft quilt. Her face was pale, but she couldn''t be more serious. "It''s not that Tang Yi does me any good. It''s that I know she''s been admiring you for a long time, so I pull her in." When small read half true and half false said. "Why?" Gong Ou looked at her darkly. "Didn''t you just ask me if I ever loved you?" Shi Xiaonian came down from the bed, hands hanging, feet bare standing on the floor, "I now answer you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his tall figure suddenly froze, as if he had been sealed into a fossil. His face was sealed, and only his eyes were startled. "I didn''t love you." Shi Xiaonian said again. She gave up. Anyway, there will be a showdown between her and Gong Ou sooner or later. When she doesn''t want to plan to escape, he is trying his best to treat her well, so that she will feel guilty. "You lie!" Gong Ou suddenly roared out, hoarse. "I didn''t, it was your own wishful thinking that I was moved to you, but I clearly know I didn''t." Shi Xiaonian said. "What did you say?" Gong Ou gritted his teeth and tried to suppress himself before he didn''t fight her. Shi Xiaonian looked at his face. Now that you''ve let it go, let it go to the end. She continued methodically, "I didn''t love you, so I always wanted to leave you. Tang Yi is very beautiful, very beautiful, similar to my type, so I think she is my chance. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. Does she want him to take a fancy to Tang Yi and leave? She''s still really good at playing cards. "These things are my own thoughts. Please don''t involve the innocent." Shi Xiaonian said. Is she still thinking about the mother and son at this time? Gong Ou strode up to her, grabbed her and pulled her to himself. He stared at her with low eyes and asked coldly, "are you still in the mood to think about them now, and don''t you think about the consequences for yourself?" He put his hand on her back neck and pressed it hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was pressed, his neck hurt. "You think I can let you go if you say these words?" Gong Ou asked in a cruel and cold voice. He''s not going to let her go, is he. Shixiaonian was forced to look up at him, smell speech, can''t help a wry smile, "you just asked me, I want what you can''t give me." Gong Ou stares at her with blood in his eyes. "Freedom, respect." When small read a word said, "these two you can''t give me, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You regard me as your dog, and I have to go with you wherever you want to go. You never mind my wishes. In England, you also want me to wear earphones all the time, and I can''t take them off when I sleep, in case you call me, I can''t respond at the first time." When shixiaonian said this, there is a trace of resentment in his tone. "That''s why you''re leaving?" "Not enough?" Shi Xiaonian said with a wry smile, "I live so humble, cautious and scared You have to have more reasons, that is, I don''t love you. " "What am I not worth your love?" Gong Ou asked. He is the only one who can ask such an arrogant question. It seems that it is abnormal not to love him. When he was small read in front of the chest, neck was hurt, she frowned, light tunnel, "I never thought to love you."She said it honestly. "What?" Gong Ou stares at her. What''s the answer. "I want to love someone, at least, he is single." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you?" Shi Xiaonian looked up at his gloomy face and asked with a smile. The smile was bitter. "You have so many women in your castle. You are the modern emperor. You think you are..." "It''s gone!" Gong Ou interrupted her. "What?" When small read Leng next. "Didn''t Feng de tell you that I told him to go back to the castle and drive all those women away?" Gong Ou stares at her, voice is very deep, "no one else, only you one, satisfied?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him stupidly. It turns out that this week, Feng de went back to the castle to drive out the women. She doesn''t even know. Gong Ou stares at her face in amazement, and his chest is as heavy as a stone. His pride and his conceit did not allow him to talk nonsense, but he once again found his way down in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "How''s it going? What else to say now? " He asked in a deep voice. This sentence is no doubt asking: how about you love me now? This sentence, simply humble to the bottom, humble not like his palace Europe. When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. Gong Ou slowly put down her hand on her back neck and pushed her back. Shi Xiaonian stepped back until he retreated to the wall. Gongou pressed her on the wall, one hand on her shoulder and the other hand on the wall above her head. He low Mou deeply stares at her, "how, say, you still have what reason not to look up to me?" There''s no reason why you don''t like me. So wild. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read against the cold wall, lips moved, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s figure froze again. She really knows how to hurt him. A knife, another knife, another knife. The knife is dripping with blood. When the small read staring at his face, lightly asked, "you go to England is for what, not business, right?" Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly settled, "you..." She knows? "You''re going to meet the couple. I''m right." Shi Xiaonian asked, "how do you want me to think you are single?" Gong Ou stood in front of her, his black pupils tightened and his face was embarrassed for a moment. He was afraid of how much she wanted to be sad "That''s the arrangement of the family. The palace family has always been like this. That doesn''t mean anything!" Gong Ou roared out. "I''m not questioning your family''s arrangements." Shi Xiaonian then said with serious eyes, "but I have my bottom line. A person who is not single, I will not think about the possibility of love or not." In the relationship between men and women, there are not only feelings, but also principles, right? "I said I could give you anything but marriage!" Gong Ou stares at her, "the people arranged by the family are just the young grannies of the Gong family!" Not in his heart. Why doesn''t she understand! Some things can''t be decided by him alone! "Why talk about enjoying the happiness of the whole people so high sounding?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t you like the paper of marriage?" "I respect marriage." When small read firmly said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I hate the so-called theory that the main room talks about the right family and the lover talks about love. In my eyes, this kind of theory is bullshit. It''s nonsense that you men say to satisfy your desires. " Shi Xiaonian said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know if you can understand me, but that''s my principle." She said. That''s her principle, she said. The so-called principle is unbreakable. Gong Ou''s face is hard to see the extreme, a pair of black eyes stare at her, "you this insist of calculate what damned principle!" He met a lot of women. Who will stick to such useless principles as she does. When Xiaonian was about to retort, his eyes fell on his chest. He was wearing a bathrobe with a wide neckline, revealing a solid chest with large and small abrasions on it. A scratch that hasn''t been dealt with. It''s all from climbing in the park. As soon as he came back, he didn''t treat his wound, but he washed her hair and fed her See these, when small read tone can''t help but soft down, "Gong ou, I know you are very good to me now, I am very grateful." "Grateful?" Gong Ou looks at her darkly. Who wants that damn gratitude. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and said, "but I really can''t accept being your lover. Please understand that I won''t fall in love with a non single person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian looked up at him and said with a trace of impossible hope, "if you really have such a trace of feelings for me, please let me go Well Before she finished, Gong Ou bowed his head and kissed her. He pressed her against the wall and gave it a strong kiss, a desperate kiss. Why not have a good talk with her When small read hard to close the lips, palace Europe eyes staring at her, teeth bite on her soft lips, forcing her to open the lips. She stubbornly refused to open her lips. This kind of resistance made Gong Ou more angry. He bit her lips crazily, like a beast attacking her prey. His solid chest stuck to her. Shi Xiaonian tried his best to be stubborn. He tortured her like crazy. Until the smell of blood spread on their lips, Gong Ou''s figure froze again.He stared in disbelief at the face in front of him, slowly released her, and looked down at her lips. Her mouth was full of blood. Her back against the wall, a soft face, but stubborn maddening. Gong Ou slowly stretched out his hand, wiped her lips with his thumb, and immediately his fingertips were bright red. There was an obvious bite on her lip. His throat seemed to be held by an invisible hand, making him breathless. "What do you mean, you are showdown with me?" Gong Ou stares at the bloodstain on his thumb, and his eyes show a crazy ruthlessness. "After spreading the cards, he starts to play with me. Would you rather die than follow?" She would rather let him bite her lips than answer his kiss. She''s great. Shi Xiaonian tasted the faint smell of blood. He met his eyes and said to him calmly, "I hope you can understand me." "I don''t understand!" Hysterical, Gong Ou took her hand and threw her on the bed. At this moment, she calmly refused to let his reason disappear. "Ah -" when Xiaonian was thrown on the bed, her arm wrapped and fixed touched the bed, which made her cry and her tears almost fell. Gong Ou stares at her, a touch of heartache passes in her eyes, and reaches out to pull her up. Shixiaonian looks at him resentfully. This one eye, let palace Europe stiff ground take back a hand, the heart ache in the eye erase. The next second, Gong Ou bullies her, presses her on the bed, stares at her with low eyes, and says coldly, "shixiaonian, I tell you, if you can accept it, you have to accept it, if you can''t accept it, you have to accept it!" Then Gong Ou would bow his head and kiss her. One second before his thin lip kisses her, Shi Xiaonian asks, "why do you have to do this?" Why can''t you talk to her every time. Why does he go crazy every time she says to leave and let go. He''s a man, not a beast. Smell speech, palace Europe''s lips stop in front of her bright red lips, self mockingly hook lips, "why? No why, you are destined to be mine The people he wants can never leave him. "Even if I never fall in love with you? Do you want to do the same? " Shi Xiaonian lay on the bed and looked at him in shock. Does he have to be so paranoid? Hearing the word "love", Gong Ou''s eyes flashed for a second. Then he stared at her broken lips and issued a word from his throat, "yes!" He wants her! Nothing else! Words fall, palace Europe then desperate to kiss down, lick the blood on her lips one by one clean, kiss her involuntarily shudder. He grabs her hand and kisses her fingertips. The fingertips of shixiaonian trembled, and gongou cocked his lips. "Look, you have feelings." "I hate you!" When small read to stare his face to say to export, the voice is a little quiver. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s pupils are tight. "Gongou, I thought you were better to me." Shixiaonian looked at his face and said, "but you''re disgusting me now!" I hate it. Disgust. She''s really good at choosing words. Gong Ou clenched her hand to death. When Xiao Nian held back the pain, he didn''t hum. He lowered his eyes, staring at her face, word by word cruelly said, "then disgust thoroughly!" She won''t give him her heart anyway. With that, Gong Ou leaned down to kiss her lips again. When Xiao Nian reached out to hit him, his hand was easily held down. His breath hit her strongly. And she couldn''t resist. It''s also an extreme but cruel lingering. She half fell asleep under his madness. Gong Ou came down from the bed, but he was very sober. His handsome face was sweating, and his eyes were very deep. He went to the window and reached for the curtain. It was still raining outside. In the air of the bedroom, there is the breath of two people mingling. Gong Ou goes to the bed and looks at the sleeping man with low eyes. His eyebrows are slightly frowning. Gong Ou sat down by the bed, reached out and slowly opened the quilt on her body, and saw that her clavicle was full of bright red kisses, which confirmed the absurdity he had just had. Her lips were still broken, and the blood coagulated into a bead and remained on them. Gong Ou''s eyes filled with regret. He reached out and touched her lips with his fingertips. When Xiao Nian frowned, he didn''t wake up, but his face was full of discomfort. It must hurt. Damn it, he can''t control his anger. "Why do you have to provoke me?" She said again and again to leave, do not love him, do not want him, to leave him.He couldn''t understand whether she understood or not. Gong Ou leaned down slowly, Jun Pang approached her face, thin lips gently printed on her lips, low voice, "no pain, good." He coaxed her. But she didn''t hear it. Gong Ou left her lips, and his eyes swept over her left arm. The edge of the gauze was slightly red and swollen. He immediately rushed out of the bedroom and called out, "Feng de! Call the doctor The doctor was soon invited to port of heaven. In the bedroom, Gong Ou was walking around at the end of the bed in his more casual clothes. His whole body was full of irritability, and his black eyes were full of uncertainty. He looked at the doctor standing by the bed, "how about it? What do you see after a long time? " "I was still in good condition when I was bandaging in the hospital before. Did I get hurt again?" Asked the doctor suspiciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of just that reckless lingering, palace Europe bored to stretch out a hand buried in the hair, "I want you to treat! It''s not for you to ask questions! " The doctor was scared by the anger in Gong Ou''s eyes and nodded, "OK, I''ll re bandage her right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood at the end of the bed, staring at him to re bandage, clenching his teeth, and yelling at him from time to time, "you give me a light point!" "It''s OK. She''s sleepy now. She doesn''t feel any pain." "Then I''ll knock you out and cut you a hundred, OK?" Gong Ou''s eyes shot at him like a sharp arrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor had no words. He continued to bandage Shi Xiaonian, and the strength on his hand became lighter. When small read lying in bed, still sleepy, eyebrows have been slightly frowning, as if even in a dream are suffering pain. The palace Europe looks at, the chest seems to be clenched by what, with faint ache. The doctor bandaged shixiaonian and began to take out the infusion bag. Palace Europe one shock, "why also need infusion?" "This lady has a fever, don''t you know?" The doctor replied with trepidation, "it may have been caused by rain, or it may have been caused by hand injury and inflammation." "Fever?" Gong Ou was shocked. He rushed over, pushed the doctor away and stroked Shi Xiaonian''s forehead. It''s really hot. He didn''t even notice. She didn''t tell him when she was burning like this. She would rather be tortured by him. This woman is so stubborn. Gong Ou turned his head and said in a cold voice, "Feng De, call the doctor at home!" "Yes." Feng de always stood beside him, nodded his head, and asked, "is it doctor Jiang who is called imperial castle?" "The English family." Gongou road. "What? Call the doctor of the English palace? " Feng de was shocked. Miss Shi is just injured and has a fever. She needs to move to a private doctor in the British palace? It''s a doctor who is specially for Mr. and Mrs. Gong. He never borrows it from outsiders. "If you want to go! hurry up! Arrange for them to come by private jet at once! " Gong Ou saw him standing still and yelled at him immediately. "Yes, young master." Feng de didn''t dare to hesitate any more and went out in a hurry. Gong Ou stares at the doctor, "you give her fever first, and then you don''t have to." Domestic doctors like to infuse fluid at any time, which is harmful to people''s body and will lead to the decline of the woman''s immunity. "Oh, yes, Mr. Gong." The doctor nodded. It''s raining continuously, and Shi Xiaonian wakes up 24 hours later. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gong ou. He stood on the bed, tall body can not ignore his sense of existence, Gong Ou is looking at her with low eyes. It seems that he likes to stand on all kinds of heights, for fear that others will not see him for the first time. Seeing that she woke up, Gong Ou squatted down beside her, loosened his tight eyebrows, and his handsome face was no longer tense. His lips curved, "are you awake? What''s the matter? Is it painful or hungry? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read lying there, the body does not have a trace of strength, acid and pain, brain muddle. She stared at him, and the previous scenes came back to her mind. She wanted to talk about the problems between them. However, he pushed her directly to the bed and abused her regardless, tormenting her with the most primitive sensory stimulation. Again and again. Unreasonable. Until she passed out in his arms. Think of here, when small read to see his eyes a little hate. Every time, he was so paranoid that he only recognized what he thought, and never listened to her. What he wants her to do, she must do. She can''t be allowed to deviate a little bit from his track. If she deviates, he will go crazy. "Are you hungry?" Gong Ou stares at her and continues to ask, reaching for her face. When the small read side face, don''t let his hand touch, resistance is very obvious, eyes don''t look at him. Gong Ou''s hand was stiff in her ear and tightened silently. He looked at her and repressed the displeasure. When Xiaonian sat up with her right hand on the bed, she found that her left arm had been re bandaged, and the fixed length inside had become longer. Now she could only move her left finger. The strength in her body seemed to be drained, and every inch of her body was crying with pain. "Is there anything wrong?" Gong Ou asked in a magnetic voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat in silence, looking down at his left arm and not talking. Gongou was completely ignored. Suddenly, a nameless fire was kindled in his chest, and his voice was gloomy. "Can you take care of me?" Is she going to give him another cold war? Every time he was a little over tempered, she gave him a cold face. Who is up and who is down? When small read slant face, indifferently way, "I said useless, isn''t it, then I said what." Anyway, what she said will be rejected by his paranoid. She''s just his dog. She should be fooled, shouldn''t she. Then she has nothing to say. "You --"Gong Ou was infuriated again, and his fist almost went up to her. A moment later, he stiffly suppressed his anger, got up, jumped out of bed, and walked out in a hurry. He can''t control himself. Stay any longer and he''ll hurt her again. But he didn''t want to hurt her again. When Xiaonian watched his back disappear in the bedroom, soon, the sound of smashing and kicking and the scream of the maid''s fear came from outside, and some furniture and valuables were falling apart. "Bang -" "ping -" "bang -" listening to the sound, Xiaonian closed his eyes, had a splitting headache, and reached out to knock his head. Gong Ou''s temper is really bad. He never listens to the harsh voice and ignores it. So she didn''t dare to irritate him easily. Every time she was pulled to the extreme like a spring. She would rebound only when she was forced to have no more space. Of course, in general, her rebound will not come to a good end. For the first time, she was forced into the forest by Gong ou and went on a hunger strike; this time, she was knocked out by him in bed. Her words, however, were of no use to him. The sound of objects falling to the ground and breaking constantly came from outside. When Xiao Nian heard the nerve of his forehead jump. Fortunately, Gong Ou is not bad enough to kick her like furniture. For a long time, the sound outside slowly stopped. It was quiet again. When small read sitting at the head of the bed, eyes blankly looking at the front, there is despair in the eyes. The plan failed. She can''t leave gongou any more. She wants to be a lover forever. Freedom is far away. A maid came in with her mobile phone in her hand. "Miss Shi, I saw that your mobile phone was dead before. I charged it. Don''t worry, I didn''t turn it on." The maid gave her the cell phone. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian nodded, his face was pale, and his voice asked weakly, "how long have I slept?" "24 hours." The maid replied without thinking. When small read stunned, "remember so clearly?" "Because the young master takes a look at the time every other moment, it''s hard for us to remember it or not." The maid said with a smile, "then I''ll go out first. Miss Shi, if you have something, please call me." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and turned on his mobile phone. As soon as the phone was turned on, the N.E. system reminded her how many missed calls and how many text messages she had. She opened the SMS page, and many of them came to admire qianchu. Mu qianchu Shi Xiaonian''s throat is dry. How can she tell him that the plan failed in two days? How can she tell him that she can''t do without it. A steady sound of footsteps came. Shixiaonian quickly turned off the mobile phone and put it under the pillow. Gong Ou came in from the outside, holding a plate with rich dishes on it. Maybe he had let off steam, his face looked better, and he didn''t look so irritable. "Eat." Gong Ou put the plate on the bedside table and said. "I''m not hungry." She has no appetite now. Gong Ou didn''t seem to hear that. He picked up a bowl and put it in his hand. He took a mouthful of rice with a spoon and put it on her lips "I said, I''m not hungry." When small read partial face, ungrateful. "Be obedient Gong Ou''s tone is strong, and the hand holding the spoon is also strong. "I''m not really hungry." When small read indifference tunnel, voice in addition to weak, no trace of emotion. "You think I can''t do anything with you like this?" Gong Ou''s voice also cooled down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read don''t cross a face, don''t look at her one eye. Gong Ou suddenly took back the spoon, put the rice in her mouth, reached out and grabbed her, forced her to open her mouth, and then kissed her. "Well -" when Xiaonian was shocked, she opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect Gong ou to do this. She resisted and pushed him, but it didn''t work. Gong Ou dominantly blocked her lips and fed her the meal. He stared at her with dark eyes. "How about, do you want me to continue to feed you in this way?" His tone was outrageous. When small read want to spit out the mouth of this meal, but a pair of palace Europe sharp eyes, she compromised. She really There''s no way to compare stubbornness with a paranoid. "I''ll do it myself." Shixiaonian admits defeat. "Come back when you''re disabled." Gong Ou cold tunnel, picked up a spoon Sheng a piece of food to her lips. When small read unwilling to eat into the mouth, taste like chewing wax.The pain between her arms and legs reminded her how Gong Ou tormented her. "I didn''t mean to." In the quiet bedroom, Gong Ou''s voice suddenly rang out, with a stiff tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read chewing action. What he''s talking about, not on purpose. Gong Ou gave her another spoonful of rice. Heitong gazed at the bright colored blood bead on her lips. Her pupils were slightly constricted and her voice was low. "You know I have paranoid personality disorder. I can''t control myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s lips trembled in shock and looked at him in amazement. It''s like he''s facing his paranoia for the first time. People with this kind of paranoia are not willing to admit that they are different from ordinary people. He did. Gong Ou pursed her lips, stared at her and continued, "so, if there''s another time, you''ll run for me." If he runs away, he won''t get out of control and hurt her. "Can I escape?" When small read light tunnel, eyes gloomy. When he lost his temper, she couldn''t resist, let alone run away. "Then don''t irritate me." He won''t have a seizure. He used to have a worse temper. In the face of her, he has been much more restrained. If she doesn''t stimulate him, he won''t have a seizure. Smell speech, when small read to have a kind of be knocked down one harrow of feeble feeling, "I don''t want to irritate you, I just want to have a good talk." "You are provoking me!" Gongou insists that his pupils are gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was silent again. Forget it. It''s because she''s stupid, thinking twice and once that she can argue with a paranoid. She is too naive, she does not remember to eat, such a lesson is not the first time. "Remember, either never irritate me, or You learn to run away. " Gong Ou said overbearing that she should learn how to deal with it. With that, he fed a mouthful of rice into her mouth. His action was rude, but his strength was surprisingly gentle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian has nothing to say to him. She understood that he might have found out his conscience now and regretted explaining to her afterwards. He was not so bad to her, but she couldn''t stand it. Paranoia is terrible. After dinner, Gong Ou goes out with the plate in person. Shi Xiaonian continues to take out his mobile phone and input the password to open it. In addition to Gong Ou''s messages, there are also those from Shidi. As soon as she opens them, there are all kinds of abuse from Shidi - [shixiaonian, do you think you deserve to be a sister and rob your sister''s husband. ¡¿ [do you think you are now in a powerful position? Are you stepping on gongou and qianchu. I tell you, qianchu loves me. Now he is just confused. He will come back to me. ¡¿ [I warn you, don''t mess with qianchu, or I won''t let you have a good time. ¡¿ [if I''m in a hurry, I can do anything. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at these messages, Xiaonian gushes out a trace of anger. In the end, is it her three outlooks or Shidi''s Three Outlooks? Why can Shidi say it''s all her fault? She quickly typed in the text message, and in the middle of it, she deleted it a little bit. What can I say. What if she won the dispute with Shidi? Is she still expelled by Shijia? That day in the Mu''s group, she told me that when she was looking for someone to rape her, her adoptive parents still didn''t even ask. Go anytime. Anyway, it''s hard for Shidi now because she admires qianchu, and there''s no need for her to talk about revenge. Shi Xiaonian deleted Shi Di''s message, and then put Shi Di on the blacklist. Then he went to see mu qianchu''s message - [Tang Yi called me and said that everything was going well, that''s good. ¡¿ [how are you? Tang Yi said you were hurt? Serious? Are you all right? Call me back. I''m worried about you. ¡¿ [there''s no news from Tang Yi, Xiaonian. What''s the matter with you? If you don''t get back to me, I''ll go straight to gongou for confrontation. I''m really worried about you. ¡¿ mu qianchu. With his current strength, it''s just a losing battle against shanggongou. Shi Xiaonian is sitting on the bed, typing words on the mobile phone with the tip of his thumb - [I''m ok, don''t worry, don''t come, and don''t call me any more recently. ¡¿ she went back. Mu qianchu''s message was sent back soon - [how are you, are you seriously injured? Answer me, and I won''t. ¡¿ when Xiaonian looked at his last words, his eyes suddenly became sour. She said not to send text messages, he cares about her body, but also to make up a back to finish not to send. He followed her too much. Shi Xiaonian blinked his astringent eyes and entered the speech Pavilion - [just fell, it''s OK, don''t worry. ¡¿ he still has a mess to clean up, and she can''t let him worry about her. Mu qianchu did what he said. When her answer is sent, he doesn''t send any messages. When small read hand ready to delete text messages, line of sight fell over the mobile phone screen, set in the sentence "Tang Yi also no news" above. She didn''t seem to have seen Tang Yi when she came back from tianzhigang. Tang Yi is not very good, but he is a person who knows how to be a man and face. At this time, he must come to visit himself. But Tang Yi didn''t come this time. Is it because in the park to send that cheat her SMS, self-knowledge of the fault, hiding? It''s impossible. When she was framed three years ago, Tang Yi could continue to talk and laugh like she pretended to be OK. How can Tang Yi know that he is wrong. How could there be no news all of a sudden Shi Xiaonian thinks of the fierce quarrel with Gong Ou before. He thinks of Gong Ou''s gloomy eyes when he talks about Tang Yi. A chill rises from his back. Should not When small read quickly opened the quilt out of bed, ran out. In the living room, Gong Ou is sitting gracefully on the sofa, one leg up, with a document on his leg. He is looking down to read it, and his voice coldly asks, "how soon will he recover?" He speaks English, fluent and sexy.In front of him stood several blonde foreigners. One of them answered, "if it''s appropriate to recuperate, it''s about a month." Gong Ou takes the inspection report of Shi Xiaonian and asks questions. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian runs out to the direction of the guest room. What is she running for? Don''t take a good rest. Gong Ou frowns. After a while, Shi Xiaonian ran back and looked at him palely, "where are gong ou, Tang Yi and Bob?" A few foreigners are private doctors of the British palace family. They all look at shixiaonian strangely at the moment. It was the first time that the second young master used them as far away as England for a woman. "Gone." Gong Ou looked at her darkly. She ran out suddenly and was looking for Tang Yi in a hurry. What old classmate did she care about so much? "Gone?" When the small read face suddenly more pale, "what call go?" She doesn''t simply think that Gong Ou just drove Tang Yi''s mother and son away. If it is to drive away, mu qianchu should be easy to find them, instead of saying that Tang Yi has no news in the text message. "They''re leaving." Gong Ou low eyes, thin lips light open, understatement tunnel, continue to study her physical examination report. "No way!" Shi Xiaonian came up to him and asked excitedly, "Gong ou, what have you done to them?" It must be gong ou. "Are you questioning me?" Gong Ou''s tone suddenly became worse. He raised his eyes and looked at her. His black eyes forced his anger. "What on earth have you done to them?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously, "I think of the whole thing. It has nothing to do with their mother and son, especially with Bob. Do you know?" In fact, she''s just worried about Bob. The children are too young to be involved in this bureau by their adults. "I don''t know." Gong Ou coldly said, "I only know that a woman with children still wants to climb onto my bed. It''s ridiculous." Is he that hungry. It''s a joke that shixiaonian chooses this kind of woman to help himself. "Where are they? You must have done something to them. " "I can''t do too much for that kind of person. My mother wants to climb other people''s bed, and my son is also a little coyote." Gongou is dismissive. Smell speech, when small read stunned, brain more confused. "Where the hell is Bob? What did you do to the child? Where''s Bob? " When Xiaonian asked at the end, her voice was tearing and her heart beat violently. She tried to control herself from the worst direction. She was afraid, she was afraid that her plan would harm such a small child. Gong Ou looked at her darkly. She was worried about others, but she had never been so hysterical about him. What is he to her? "Go back to your room and have a rest." After a while, he slowly spit out four words. He wants to control his temper. She''s still hurt. "Where are they?" Shi Xiaonian asked excitedly. "Go back to your room and have a rest." Gong Ou has only these four words. When small read in his face can not see a clue, heart more anxious, just want to ask again, heard a burst of footstep sound. Feng de came in from the outside, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and said, "OK, let''s leave tianzhigang, and handle it cleanly. Don''t be At this point, I found that they were all in the living room. Feng de stopped abruptly and bowed his head. Clean it up? When I heard this, I was stunned. What do you mean to clean up and not be punished? Don''t let her know? No No way. Shixiaonian looks at Fengde in horror, then runs out. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou''s eyes were sharp. He immediately threw away the inspection report and got up from the sofa to chase him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small mind desperate to run out, the whole person can not help shaking. No, it can''t be. Gong Ou won''t be so cruel. How can he be so cruel that he wants people''s life. But another voice in her heart told her that she had been forced to die by Gong ou. Gong Ou had paranoia, and it was not uncommon for her to do that in a temper. Gong Ou is after her. When Xiaonian rushed into the elevator, he immediately closed it. Gong Ou was a little late. He could only watch the elevator door close in front of him. He yelled, "what are you doing? It''s raining outside, come back to me! " Is she dying? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, my mind was lost. She stood in the elevator, watching the numbers go down one by one, her body trembling with fear and fear.It''s all her. This is what happens when she irritates Gong ou. Why does she irritate Gong Ou? Why can''t she bear to Bob is just an innocent child. He doesn''t know anything. Out of the elevator, Xiaonian ran out of building A. It was still raining heavily outside. The rain was crazy. In front of block a, a very long car was parked in the rain. The bodyguards were carrying boxes to the back of the car in black raincoats and trousers. It was dark. When Xiaonian rushed out, the heavy rain hit her all of a sudden, causing pain. She ran forward, and suddenly saw the bodyguards take out a white cloth and spread it in the car, "cover the head over there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read suddenly stay, no longer have the courage to move forward. She fell heavily to the ground, and the rain washed her bloodless face. Dead? It''s too late. It''s too late. Why. Why did it become like this She is the murderer. She wants Tang Yi and Bob to participate in the plan. She makes Gong ou see through it. She infuriates Gong ou. "No..." Shixiaonian couldn''t believe what he saw. He put his right hand on his head and said, "I''m not, I''m not..." She''s not a killer. She''s not. She just wants to be free. How did she become like this. Suddenly, her hand was held. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 She stupidly raised her head, Gong Ou stood in front of her, wet by the rain, he looked down at her angrily, "shixiaonian, you just got rid of the fever and got wet again!" He forced her out of the rain. Seeing Gong Ou''s face, Xiao Nian completely lost control of his mood. "Gong ou, are you crazy? You actually kill people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murder? This woman is talking nonsense. Gong Ou stares at her. "I provoked you. I made the whole plan. If you want to kill me, why do you want to harm their mother and son?" Shi Xiaonian cried aloud, tears falling from his eyes. She killed two people. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed with amazement, staring at her excited face. It turns out that he killed Tang Yi''s mother and son. No matter what, she still dares to find a woman for him. "Don''t you want to borrow them to leave me? I just want you to know that it''s impossible. You can''t leave me all your life!" In the heavy rain, Gong Ou stares at her and says word by word. That''s where the hubris comes in. Feng de approaches and sticks to the black umbrella. Gong Ou took the umbrella and put it over Shi Xiaonian''s head. "That''s enough for you to harm me. Why do you harm them?" Shixiaonian was out of control. Her head was short of oxygen again and again. Her eyes were blurred with tears. "You are so cruel. Bob is still so young. He is only three years old." "So what?" "How? Gong ou, you are not a normal person at all. Do you know that Bob is your son? " When the small read called out. Words fall, a lightning split the dark sky. Gong Ou''s face suddenly solidified, "what do you say?" "Bob is your son. It was Tang Yi who drugged you on the cruise three years ago, not me!" When Xiaonian was confused and emotional, he told the truth, "Bob is the son of you and Tang Yi. You killed your own son!" The thunder boomed. "Bang." Gong Ou''s hand loosened, the black umbrella fell from his fingertips, and his eyes looked at her. The black umbrella was blown away by the wind. When Xiaonian fell into infinite remorse and cried, "I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t involve their mother and son..." Feng de could not help but stand up, "Miss Shi, what are you talking about? How could miss Tang die? They''re not dead. They''re just under house arrest. " House arrest? Smell speech, when small read to be stupefied next, Zheng Zheng ground sees to seal virtuous, see to that long car again, "that this..." "Oh. It''s the furniture that the young master broke before. I''ll send it out. " Feng de explained. What does Miss Shi think it is? A dead body? When small read stupefied, "then you say what don''t be who know, see I don''t say." Feng de looked at Gong ou and said after a pause, "I think the young master is upset. He wants to tell them to leave quickly. Don''t be seen by the young master again to save him more trouble. I won''t say anything until I see the young master. " Not because I saw her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read muddled, weak body in the rain can not stand, suddenly, she turned and ran to the car, opened the white cloth. There were no bodies under the white cloth, just a bunch of broken lamps. She braved the heavy rain and looked at the bodyguard, "what do you say to cover your head?" "It''s necessary to cover all the ends of the road, or the debris will fly out and hurt people in the process of driving." The bodyguard explained innocently. She thought it was a head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian pressed his head, he stepped back two steps and murmured to himself, "is Bob really OK?" "Of course not." Feng de came over and said calmly, "Miss Tang seduced the young master in the park. The young master was very angry, but considering that he was your friend, he didn''t do anything about Miss Tang." Make sure Bob is OK, when Xiaonian''s heart finally falls down steadily. She made a fuss. It''s just that people are sick and confused. The next second, she suddenly realized something and looked nervously at Gong ou. Gong Ou was standing in the rain and his clothes were completely wet. He looked at her with no expression on his face. His eyes were dark. "Shixiaonian, do you dare to repeat what you just said?" Children. Who and whose children? When small read a stagnant heart, way, "I......" "Lie!" Before she said anything, Gong Ou yelled at her and interrupted her. Her black eyes were angry. "Shi Xiaonian, you lied to me again! It was you three years ago! " Up to now, there is no need to hide. To the point where Gong Ou must know. "I''m not lying." When small read lightly say."You are lying!" Gong Ou rushed to her and pulled her. He held her arm with his slender fingers and held it to death. When small read pain to frown, looking at the face of the palace Europe, suddenly stay under. He stares at her, but there is a confusion in his eyes. He panicked She suddenly understood that he believed her, but he couldn''t accept it. He is a paranoid. He certainly can''t accept it if he wants to overturn his own identification. "You believe it, don''t you?" Her voice was drowned in the rain. "I don''t believe it!" Gong Ou roars. "You believe it." Across the rain, when small read staring into his eyes, voice very weak. "I didn''t!" "Gongou, we have a contract. If you give your child to me, you will let me go." Shi Xiaonian looked at his completely wet face, "now, can you set me free?" Now, can you set me free? Now, can you set me free? This sentence echoed repeatedly in gongou''s ear with the sound of rain. "Shut up Gong Ou clenched her arm harder, and the panic in her black eyes was more obvious. A new kind of panic sprang up in his body. When small read by his hand pain, pain to speechless. Two people stand in the rain, let the rain baptism, for a long time. ¡­¡­ The harbor of heaven falls in the rain. When small read for a clean skirt, sitting on the bed in the bedroom, face emotional complex. Just came back from the rain, Gong Ou took a bath for her, put on her skirt, and went out without saying a word. She didn''t know why he still wanted to bathe her at this time. In the process, he has been green face, not a word. She had no idea what he was thinking. After a long time, Shi Xiaonian went out of the bedroom. Feng de came from a certain direction with a cup of steaming milk. He saw her bow politely, "Miss Shi." Shixiaonian looked at the cowboy cup in his hand and asked in a weak voice, "is it for Gong Ou?" "Yes." Feng de sighed, "but the young master has locked himself in the study from the beginning and won''t let me in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lock yourself in. What is Gong Ou thinking. When small read some doubts, Feng de looked at her, "Miss, I don''t know if I can talk to you?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, then nodded. When they went to the secluded lounge, Xiaonian sat down on the chair in front of the window, listened to the sound of rain on the window, and said to Fengde, "fenghousekeeper, please sit down." "I''ll just stand." Feng de lowered his head and said after a few seconds, "in fact, some words are not suitable for our servants, but I always feel that it is not suitable to say anything." "What do you want to say?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "I believe Miss Shi can see that the young master loves you very much, but his background, personality, including paranoia, make him unable to fall in love like an ordinary person." Feng de said for Gong ou, "but it''s undeniable that the young master likes you very much." When Xiaonian thought Feng de was going to talk about Tang Yi with her, he didn''t expect that. She said with a wry smile, "in short, we have different views, so it''s not appropriate." "Do two people have to be right to be together?" Feng de asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t refute it for a moment. "The young master has done a lot for Miss Shi. No matter how busy he is, he insists on coming back from England ahead of time. He doesn''t know how happy he is to know that Miss Shi will come to pick up the plane. When Miss Shi is missing in the park and there are so many bodyguards, he still has to go to see you in person and climb all the mountains with bare hands. He doesn''t care about the scars. During the 24 hours when Miss Shi is in a coma, the young master hasn''t closed his eyes I''ve been taking care of you by your bed. You can''t get rid of your fever at first. He''s in a hurry. " Feng de continued. Smell speech, when small read stupefied. During the 24 hours of her coma, Gong Ou has been taking care of her. Her heart contracted, and soon, she told herself, but she would be in a coma, which was also tossed by gongou. "Do you know, Miss Shi, it''s the first time that the young master has invited a doctor from the British palace. He has never invited a doctor since he was ill." Feng de said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low eyes, did not speak. Feng de stood there and said, "maybe in Miss Shi''s eyes, what the young master did is not enough. But in my eyes, the young master has changed a lot. He is irritable and manic, but he doesn''t really want to hurt you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "Miss Shi, if anyone else in the world can guide the young master''s temper well, it must be you." Feng de said, "so I don''t agree with you to irritate him. You should guide him."Feng De''s meaning was obvious at this moment. He was not used to her irritating Gong ou. He wanted her to guide Gong ou. "But I don''t have that obligation, do I?" When Xiao Nian raised his eyes and looked at Feng De''s kind face, he said faintly, "why should I guide you?" From beginning to end, she didn''t come to gongou voluntarily. She was forced all the way. Why should she guide her? Why should her life be tied to Gong Ou. Feng de sighed and asked, "Miss Shi, do you really feel nothing about the young master?" Feeling. Gong Ou also asked her if she had ever loved her. In her case, she didn''t think about it at all. "For Gong ou, I have never thought about whether I love you or not. I will not consider whether I feel it or not." Shi Xiaonian said, "because he is not the man I will think about." "Why? Because the young master once bound you? " Feng de asked. "He''s not single, isn''t he going to England just for marriage?" Shi Xiaonian said, "I know what he means. What he can give me is to make me his lover forever." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "Does Miss Shi need fame?" "It''s like I''m greedy for fame." When small read can''t help but smile, "seal housekeeper, so to speak, I need a simple home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know if you can understand that I was abandoned by my biological parents from birth and then expelled by my adoptive parents." Shixiaonian said bitterly, "if I can''t have a home of my own in my life, I don''t think I will be reconciled to death." She is so eager to have a home. This desire has been growing up in her body since childhood, and she is not so easy to change. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A wish that will not be reconciled to death is to have a home. It''s a very simple wish, but it can''t be realized in the young master''s place, unless he deludes himself that his lover''s home is also his home. Obviously, Miss Shi doesn''t think so. When Feng de looked at it, he didn''t say anything for a long time. It''s raining outside. Both were silent. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian heard Feng de say, "I think, if there is no such thing, the young master may really not go to marry for Miss Shi." "What?" When small read Zheng next. That What do you mean? Feng de sighed and said, "do you know something about young master and elder brother?" "I know." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Gong Ou''s brother was killed on the way to his appointment. "The relationship between the young master and the young master has always been very good. The young master is irritable, and the only one who can pacify the young master is the young master." Feng de said, "that year, the young master liked meteors best, so he asked him out. Unexpectedly, the young master had an accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the story again, Shi Xiaonian still felt sad. But it''s hard for her to imagine what it would be like for Gong ou to have a good personality and a good relationship. Does he also control his brother? Thinking of the young master, Feng de could not help but draw a cross in front of himself and prayed secretly. After a while, Feng de said slowly, "there are only two sons in the palace family. The eldest young master is not here. The responsibility for the marriage of the family naturally falls on the young master''s shoulders. What''s more, the young master has always been worried about the death of the eldest young master. If he doesn''t say it, I know he is guilty." Shi Xiaonian understood, "you mean he..." "I have a strong sense of responsibility when I come from a big family. The young master is taking the responsibility for the young master. It''s like putting the unfinished N.E. system of the young master first in the world. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was a little shocked. These are things she doesn''t know. For this reason, she even said that gong''ou is the best friend of the whole people, and that she spoke with high sounding. It turns out that there is another reason. "I hope Miss Shi doesn''t misunderstand the young master''s feelings for you any more. Some people can''t help themselves." Feng de sighed, "if Miss Shi can''t guide the young master, at least don''t irritate him any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Count me, old man, please." With that, Feng de bowed her deeply and bent 90 degrees. When small read shocked, quickly stood up, "seal housekeeper, you don''t like this." "I depend on the old to sell the old. Please promise me." Feng de couldn''t get up, and the strands of white hair between his hair pricked his eyes. Shixiaonian couldn''t see his age, begged himself, moved his lips, "OK, I know." She''ll try. Try not to get angry. "Thank you, Miss Shi." Feng de straightened up and said with a smile, "please don''t stimulate the young master about Miss Tang''s mother and son." He really didn''t want to go out and order new furniture again and again. It''s all about his old bones. "Well, I don''t know how not to stimulate him." "Miss Shi knows better than I do, doesn''t she?" Feng de smiles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is silent. Does she know? Maybe, as long as she doesn''t try to get rid of the relationship all the time, Gong Ou won''t be stimulated. What about her? She lost her freedom forever. "The young master has had a good time since he was a child, but not everyone can understand his responsibility. Please don''t add too much weight to him." Feng de sincerely entreated her. "He has such a bad temper. Would you like to speak for him like that?" When small read looking at his head a few silk white hair asked. Is it OK for the housekeeper to do what the Housekeeper should do? "In the English palace, there is more than one housekeeper. There is often internal strife. I don''t like strife." Feng de said with a gentle smile, "when the young master left, he only took me away. From that time on, I decided to be the young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The young master has a bad temper. He doesn''t want it. Just like a person who is sick and has pain, he doesn''t want it because it''s out of his control."Feng de had done the housekeeper''s job so well that she could not refute it. "The young master is shutting himself up in his study now. Please go and have a chat with him." "Let me see." When he said that, Shi Xiaonian went out and leaned against the wall, echoing Feng De''s words - "do you know, Miss Shi, the young master has invited a doctor from the British palace for the first time, and he has never invited a doctor since he was ill." "Maybe in Miss Shi''s eyes, what the young master has done is far from enough. But in my eyes, the young master has changed a lot. " "The young master is taking the responsibility for the young master. It''s like putting the unfinished N.E. system of the young master first in the world." "I hope Miss Shi doesn''t misunderstand the young master''s feelings for you. Some people can''t help themselves." I can''t help it. After talking with Feng De, Shi Xiaonian changed his outlook on Gong ou. I don''t know if her three outlooks have become wrong. She thinks that Gong Ou is human, and that he doesn''t just want to enjoy the happiness of all people. However, no matter how humane he is, no matter how involuntarily he is, he still runs counter to her principles. She didn''t want to be controlled by him, she wanted to leave. Gong ou, it''s hard to like him, but it''s hard to hate him It''s not easy. "Ai -" when Xiao Nian sighed and thought for a long time, he left for the kitchen, fried two small dishes with one hand and put them on the plate. The maid followed her to the study with a plate. At the door of the study, Xiao Nian takes out Feng de Na''s universal room card to open the door. "Di -" the closed door is opened. "Get out of here! Said don''t bother me A roar came, accompanied by a book hit her feet, only three centimeters away from her toes. When small read silently feet back, lift eyes to look inside. In front of the long desk, Gong Ou was sitting there, his face was very blue. When he saw Shi Xiaonian, his gloomy black eyes flashed a hint of consternation, and his eyes swept her feet for the first time. She didn''t get her foot. Gong Ou moved his eyes and said coldly, "get out!" "I want to talk to you." When small read mouth, voice light. "What else can you say? It''s just that you''ve found the child. You can retire and let me let you go!" Gong Ou stares at her coldly. When small read standing at the door, some stunned. She thought he was thinking about whether Bob was his son or not. Why was he thinking about that? "Will you let me go?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Dream your dreams!" Gong Ou roars out, stands up from the desk, raises his hand and sweeps all the documents and books on the desk, including the contract she signed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, I tell you, the contract says that it is to hand over the child you gave birth to for me! Leaving? Don''t even think about it Gong Ou roars out her not unexpected answer, "don''t say that woman''s son is mine first, even if it is, you can''t convict me for this." With that, Gong Ou smashed all the things on the table to vent his anger. Convict him? When did she convict him. Shi Xiaonian took the dinner plate from the maid''s hand, carried it with one hand, assisted by his left hand, and walked in a bit laboriously. She didn''t walk a few steps and was yelled by him again, "you stop for fear that I won''t hit you, right?" See he''s losing his temper and don''t get away from it. Does she want to go up against the wind like this. "Then don''t blow it." When small read light said, continue to go in. Gong Ou was about to smash a book in her hand. Seeing that she came so firmly and put the book back, she was furious, "go out!" When small read on the table, put down the table, free hands. "Who asked you to cook?" As soon as Gong Ou saw the dishes, he knew it was from her. Didn''t she make a lot of trouble with him? Why did she cook for him all of a sudden? "Do you want to eat?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "No! Get out of here Gong Ou snorted coldly, but his black eyes were staring at the dish. "I want to talk to you about Bob." "Don''t talk, don''t let you go!" Gong Ou''s voice is as rude as a child. "What''s your point?" She wants to talk about Bob, not about her. "The point is that you''re going. I won''t let it go. It''s that simple." Gong Ou''s chest was attacked by a kind of unprecedented irritability. He sat back in his chair heavily, his face was cold and ugly, his eyes glanced over the dishes in the plate, and his chest was inexplicably comfortable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he still thinking about her leaving at this time? How afraid he was of her leaving.Thinking of Feng de telling her, Xiao Nian sighed and said nothing. He bent down to pick up the information on the ground. Gong Ou rushes over, grabs the information from her hand and stares at her coldly, "can you lie down and sit for a while? Don''t move She''s moving her hand like this! And cooking! Do you want to hand it or not. When the small read pursed lips, looking at the front of the palace Europe, he was domineering, dark eyes deep with tension. Sometimes, she was really at a loss. She didn''t know whether she should hate Gong Ou or sympathize with him. She could see that he wanted to be nice to her, but her temper was really hard to bear. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou stares at her. When Xiaonian takes back her eyes, Gong Ou pulls her arm and pushes her to the chair in front of the desk to sit down. He straddled his slender legs and stepped on the armrests of her chairs. Shixiaonian is almost surrounded by him between his legs. This posture is not elegant. Gong Ou low Mou stares at her face, cold voice way, "besides you leave of affair, other what do you want to talk about?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "What are you going to do about Bob?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Feng de will confirm whether he is my son or not, and if so, take him back to England." Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read drooping eyes. Not surprisingly, she guessed it from the beginning. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, Gong Ou thinks that she sympathizes with Tang Yi and can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. "I''m thinking about your classmate again. Why are you afraid of breaking up their mother and son? I tell you, she has the courage to give me medicine, I don''t kill her even light Not worried about her, he had already laid hands on Tang Yi''s mother and son. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is still silent. "Shixiaonian, you''d better not be a virgin. If what you said is true, you were hurt by her in those years!" Gong Ou reminds her. When small read lift Mou to see to him, her black and white clear eyes have no what accident. "It seems you already know." Gong Ou stares at her and says, "you''ve been hurt by her. You''d better let your mother and son get close to Gong ou and enjoy the glory and wealth of Gong ou. Shixiaonian, how much do you want to leave me? " Shixiaonian, how much do you want to leave me? There was a touch of sadness in his self mocking voice that didn''t belong to him. When the small read low eyes, her plan this moment by him completely see through. "Because I know that apart from this method, I may never leave you." She said in a low, honest voice. "That''s how you want to leave me?" Gong Ou roared out angrily and his mood fluctuated. Yes. Too much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t say it. She promised Feng De not to stimulate him any more. She tried again and again, failed again and again, and he got out of control and tortured her when he was provoked again and again. She was tired of running away from the repeated plots. "What can''t I give you except those two certificates?" Asked Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. She doesn''t want proof, she wants freedom. Gong Ou turns his eyes to see the dishes on the table. He suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches her chin. His black eyes stare straight into her eyes. His voice is low and magnetic. "In this way, I won''t have a relationship with her." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "The palace family needs a rightful heir, so let her be artificially conceived." The palace Europe stares at her, black eye twinkles faint light, "is this OK?" For her, he chose to give in again and again, without limit. He''s never done so much for a woman in his life. Shixiaonian looks at him in shock. If she has not talked with Fengde, she will ask why she wants to get married. But now she knew that he was responsible for his dead brother. So all she has left is shock. He would think of such a way, just to let her not leave him, he locked himself in the room, is that what he thought? Want to get up Just her? "You don''t need this..." She wants to talk. "Shixiaonian, it''s the first time that I compromise for a woman. That''s all I can do. No more rejections Gong Ou interrupted her with a very overbearing tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "As for the woman of Tang Yi, you can''t count this on my head. I didn''t want this child. She drugged it!" Gong Ou gazed at her deeply and said word by word, "I only know the child you gave birth to when you were young." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He still gave up the idea of having a baby with her. "I won''t admit Tang Yi. It''s no use what you say!" Gongou is also very powerful. "I didn''t ask you to admit Tang Yi." Shi Xiaonian sighed softly. I don''t think she''s a virgin. In the park, she received the text message from Tang Yi. Tang Yi lied to Gong ou and asked her not to come out. From that moment on, she knew that Tang Yi had her own game of chess in her heart, although she sold her pities everywhere and made use of her children to gain sympathy. Such a person, she only left disgust. "Really?" Gong Ou looked at her unexpectedly, picked up her face and gave her a fierce kiss on the forehead. "OK, we''ll go to confirm the relationship between the child and me now. After this, I''ll take you to the sea!" On cloud Island, he promised to take her to the sea. With that, Gong Ou jumped off his desk and walked out, feeling better somehow. "Wait a minute." When small read looking at his back, can''t help shouting, stand up from the chair. "What else?" Gong Ou turns his head and stares at her with black eyes. His lips arc. Looking at the smile on his lips, I couldn''t help but take back what I said.She wants a home, a decent home. He doesn''t have to do that. Even if it''s artificial pregnancy, she is still a lover. When he gets married, she becomes a third party. But that''s another stimulus. Gong Ou has been stimulated enough by her these two days. She doesn''t know what he will do if he continues to stimulate. Besides, she also promised Feng De. She faintly smile, eyes with a touch of weak bitterness, "I want to say, can you let me see a side of Tang Yi?" "Apart from leaving me, you have what you want when you are with me!" Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read down eyes, eyes more bitter. He never understood what she really wanted. "Wait till I finish eating." Gong Ou suddenly turned back and ate his chopsticks. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou put Tang Yi''s mother and son under house arrest in a wooden house in the suburb. Before going, Shi Xiaonian went to LuoYing park once. In the afternoon. The sun is still strong after the rain. Several luxury cars arrived in front of the cabin. When small read has been held in the arms of the palace Europe, her left hand was carefully held by him. "Wait in the car." Gong Ou pushed the door open and got out of the car. He opened the door for her and took her by the hand to take her out of the car. Protected by Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian is like a fragile doll. His kindness makes her uncomfortable. She turned her head and looked at the wooden house. There were two small wooden houses. The wood was very dark. The wooden house is built in this empty suburb. The lighting is fantastic. It''s estimated that it will be too hot to install air conditioning inside. A line of bodyguards stood in front of the cabin. Seeing them coming, the bodyguards immediately bowed their heads. "Gong ou, can you let me talk to Tang Yi alone?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou looked at her, "OK." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, raised his feet and went to the wooden house. Gong Ou stares at her back, her dark eyes darken. A moment later, he opened the door and sat in. He looked coldly at Feng De, the co pilot. "Isn''t there monitoring and recording equipment installed in the cabin? Take a computer out." Feng de was stunned, "young master, do you want to monitor Miss Shi? That''s not good. " Young master knows that Miss Shi needs to be free. He also plays surveillance. "Let you take it. There are so many words!" Gongou doesn''t have a good way. "Yes." Feng de had no choice but to nod, push open the door and get off the car. After a while, he brought in a notebook and handed it to Gong ou. Gongou sits alone in the back seat, turns on his laptop, and his slender fingers are beating on the keyboard, as elegant as dancing on the piano. On the laptop screen, the monitoring screen will soon appear. Gong Ou''s face is cold, and his black eyes stare at Shi Xiaonian in the picture. Don''t let him down again. Don''t plan anything with that woman to leave him. He will go crazy. Gong Ou didn''t grasp the time. His fingers slowly tightened and clenched into fists. His thin lips were covered, and his pupils were dark and deep. Knowing nothing, Xiaonian steps up the steps and walks into the cabin. As soon as the door was opened, a stream of heat gushed out. As she expected, it was hotter in the cabin than outside. Gong Ou really hated Tang Yi and thought of putting them under house arrest. The furnishings in the wooden house are simple and crude. There is a wooden table in the center. Tang Yi sits in front of the wooden table with Bob in his arms. Both of them blush with heat. As soon as I saw Xiaonian, Tang Yi seemed to see a relative, "Xiaonian, you are here at last." "Well." When small read light tunnel, went to sit down opposite them. Seeing her hand, Tang Yi worried and said, "how did you hurt your hand like this? Does it matter? " "It''s nothing. It''s just a little injury." Shi Xiaonian looks at Bob in her arms and asks in a calm voice, "how''s Bob?" "We''ve been locked up here since we came out of the park. It''s very hot. I''m ok. Bob''s not in good health all the time. I''m afraid he''ll get heatstroke." Tang Yi said, with a weeping tone in her tone, looking at her pitifully. "It''s really hot here. Bob can''t stand it." Shi Xiaonian turns his head and shouts, "somebody, take Bob out." A bodyguard came in, "yes." Tang Yi then wants to stand up, when Xiaonian stops her, "Tang Yi, you stay, I have something to say to you." Tang Yi looks at her suspiciously. When small read to her smile, face see nothing. Tang Yi has no choice but to give Bob to the bodyguard. Bob is young and hot, and his face turns red. He doesn''t quarrel with Tang Yi, so he is carried away by the bodyguard.As soon as the bodyguard left, Tang yidexin sat down, "Xiaonian, what do you want to say to me?" "Gongou already knows that Bob is his son." Shi Xiaonian said. "What?" Tang Yi stood up in shock and looked at her in amazement, "how can Why did you tell him so quickly? Don''t you mean to wait until Mr. Gong sees me? Why say it now? " When Xiaonian looked at her, she was a little shocked. "Shouldn''t you be in a hurry to know Gong Ou''s reaction?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Why Tang Yi''s reaction is just to ask why he says it now. He doesn''t want to know Gong Ou''s reaction. Smell speech, the eye light of Tang Yi stagnated, dialed hair, way, "that, that Mr. Gong is what reaction?" "Get the baby back." When small read staring at her, and then slowly added, "but not with you." "What?" Tang Yi sat down on the ground and opened her eyes wide in amazement. The next second, Tang Yi excitedly grabbed her hand, "Xiaonian, you want to help me, I can''t be separated from Bob, Bob is so long, mostly I carry, he can''t do without me." "The Gong family will take the best care of Bob." When small read light tunnel, the voice was particularly calm, without a trace of sympathy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "No, I can''t either. I can''t be separated from Bob. Xiaonian, I beg you. You must help me." Tang Yi is about to cry. Her eyes are shining with tears, and her hands are holding her right hand tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at her, her eyes gradually became indifferent. "Xiaonian, why don''t you talk?" Tang Yi said excitedly, "if you don''t help me get into the palace, it''s OK. Shall I take Bob away? I beg you, Xiaonian, please help me. I can''t be separated from Bob. " Maybe, Tang Yi only has such a little affection for Bob. When small read quietly looking at her mood bit by bit gradually collapse, for a long time to slowly tunnel, "but I can''t find a reason to help you." "What?" Tang Yi was in a daze. "Originally, this plan was for our mutual benefit. I thought at least our goals were the same, but as Shi Di said, Tang Yi seems to have a big heart." When small read coldly looking at her, a slowly said. "What are you talking about?" Tang Yi has a face that he can''t understand. It''s very pure. "I went to the park. In addition to the rockery, there are several places you can easily leave the park. One of them is in the area where you hid before. You can''t miss it." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi looked at her in amazement, "I, I really didn''t see it." "Listen to me." Shi Xiaonian continued, "moreover, I went to the rockery and checked it carefully. It''s very slippery behind the rockery. Either it''s raining or it''s sunny, I''m sure I''ll fall if I climb unarmed." Fortunately, she didn''t lose a life. "I don''t know. I just saw that the rockery can lead to the outside of the park." Tang Yi tried to explain, "can I harm you? What''s the advantage of hurting you?" When Xiaonian listened to her words, she couldn''t help sneering, ignored what she said, and said, "I guess the story is like this. You asked me to climb that mountain, and then it rained. You saw Gong Ou looking for me. You were afraid that I hadn''t left and that I would be found. You also deliberately sent a text message." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi''s face is pale. She can''t clean up the text message. "Fortunately, it rained at that time, and I climbed down with caution." Shi Xiaonian said, "if it''s sunny during the day, I''ll fall even harder, maybe hemiplegia, maybe Death. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I fell so hard that if I didn''t die, I would be paralyzed. In this way, Gong Ou would gradually dislike me. Then you can take care of me in the name of my friend and accompany him for a long time." Shi Xiaonian said, "I say these, you do not deny it?" This is another seamless game. The rain and her not falling to death are the accidents of this game. Tang Yi''s heart is really big. No wonder Ru Shidi was blackmailed by Tang Yi for so many years. Tang Yi was stunned. "I didn''t, Xiaonian. You believe me I just want to find another chance to get along with Mr. Gong. I don''t know it will make you fall down the mountain. " "Tang Yi, I only believe what I see. I won''t believe you any more." When small read indifferently looking at her, slowly out of his hand. "Xiaonian..." "Without this, I may help you to say a few words in front of Gong ou, but now, I only sympathize with Bob for having a mother like you." When small read coldly said, stood up from the table, turned away. Seeing that she was going to leave, Tang Yi was in a complete mess. He rushed at her and knelt down to her. He held her hand with both hands. "Xiaonian, I really don''t have it. You don''t want to help me. I can''t do without Bob." This is the second time that Tang Yi kneels to her. The first time, she admitted that she had compassion, but this time, she only felt hypocritical. She looked at Tang Yi coldly with low eyes, looking at Tang Yi''s bitter face. "Xiaonian, you are an adopted daughter, abandoned by your parents. You have been longing for good love from your parents, haven''t you? You know better than anyone, don''t you? " Tang Yi''s tears become broken beads, constantly falling, "you should understand that a child can''t live without a mother, how can you have the heart to separate Bob and me?" Children, of course, have no mothers. When the small read of the eye light dark dark. Seeing this, Tang Yi thought that there was a play, and quickly said, "I''m not really greedy. You misunderstood me. In this way, you let me take Bob away. I promise I won''t disturb you and Mr. Gong any more. Xiaonian, please OK or not? Just look at Bob''s face. He''s still so small and in poor health... " Shixiaonian looks at her. Tang Yi, with tears in her eyes, kneels on the ground and looks at her expectantly. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian stretched out her inflexible left arm and slowly pushed her left hand away, holding her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi''s hand was pushed away little by little, and his eyes were in despair. When the small read watching her, cold mouth, "a nearly killed me, why should I pity her?""Xiaonian..." "It''s a good thing that Bob is not in your hands. At least you don''t need to see all kinds of hypocrisy in his growing up." When small read cold tunnel. "Xiaonian, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Let me go with Bob, Xiaonian..." Tang Yi knelt down and apologized again and again. Shixiaonian leaned down, a face slowly close to her, indifferently word by word, "you point to me in the direction of rockery, send a text message to make me fall down the mountain, didn''t you think of today?" "Xiaonian, I''m wrong. I''m confused for a moment..." In this sentence, Tang Yi admitted what he had done. "Enough, Tang Yi. You nearly killed me. I want your mother and son separated." Shi Xiaonian said indifferently, "from now on, we will not owe each other." With that, Xiao Nian turns to leave. Tang Yi rushes to grab her hand. When Xiao Nian reaches out his right hand and pushes it away indifferently, Tang Yi cries miserably. In the car outside the wooden house, Gong Ou sits in the car and looks at Shi Xiaonian on the computer screen. He walks out of the wooden house with a cold face and a satisfied smile on his handsome face. I didn''t let him down. She didn''t want to talk about leaving, so he was relieved. The last sentence to Tang Yi was cruel and absolute. He liked it. "It''s a woman of my palace." With his lips clasped and his eyes full of pride, Gong Ou closed his notebook and handed it to Feng De. Feng de looks at Gong ou. Since the young master met Miss Shi, his mood has almost been fluctuating around Miss Shi. Before, he was so angry that he smashed the house. Now he laughs like a child. If only Miss Shi hadn''t been so principled Feng de sighed. Shi Xiaonian walks out of the wooden house. Tang Yi suddenly jumps out from behind her and runs out excitedly, shouting, "Bob!" Bob is being carried on his shoulder by a bodyguard. There is no expression on his beautiful little face. He is very dull. Hearing the sound, Bob turns around. Tang Yi wants to rush over. Several bodyguards immediately rush up to stop her. Tang Yi exclaims excitedly, "let me go, I want my son, I want my son!" She screamed at the top of her voice. Bob sits on the shoulder of the bodyguard and looks at her with dull eyes. He obviously doesn''t understand why Tang Yi is crying. Gong Ou stepped down from the car, looked coldly at the bodyguard carrying Bob, and gave the order, "take him to the hospital." "Don''t --" Tang Yi yelled, "please, Mr. Gong, don''t take my son, don''t take him..." When Xiaonian stood aside, looking at Tang Yi''s tearful face, he felt uncomfortable. But soon she gave up the idea. She really thinks that it''s not a good thing for Bob to grow up with Tang Yi. It''s easy to be taught bad. Bob is held by the bodyguard and goes to the car. Suddenly he feels something. Bob reaches out his little hand towards Tang Yi. Roududu''s little hand grabs it and his mouth suddenly says, "Mom..." Shixiaonian was surprised. It''s the first time she''s heard Bob calling mom. She stares in Bob''s direction, and the little boy''s face is full of ignorance. At the beginning, when her biological parents abandoned her on the abandoned baby Island, was she so ignorant? Like buried root thorn, when small read very uncomfortable, hanging in the side of the hand hold skirt. A tall figure stood in front of her, blocking the strong sunlight. She raised her head and saw Gong Ou standing in front of her, low eyes staring at her, a pair of deep black eyes, "never doubt that what you do is wrong." Paranoid thinking. Shi Xiaonian dropped his eyes and gave a bitter smile. "I''m not sympathizing with Tang Yi. I''m just thinking, I don''t know why my parents abandoned me." It''s poor. It''s a disease. There are too many children. I really don''t need another one. Her hand holding the skirt was grasped by gongoula. "Get in the car and go." Gong Oula takes her away, and Tang Yi is stopped by the bodyguards. She is still yelling at the top of her voice, which is hard to accept. She and Gong Ou both choose indifference. Sitting in the car, Gong Ou hugs Shi Xiaonian in his arms and says in a low voice, "do you want me to check your life experience for you?" Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "no need." No matter what the reason is, she is abandoned, which can''t be changed. Gong Ou lowers her head and kisses her on the forehead. "I said, my Gong Ou is your home." Wrong. He can only give her the identity of an outsider. When the small read of the Mou light dim dim, don''t argue what, quietly lean on palace Europe''s chest, "where do we go now?" "Hospitals, paternity testing." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡±When small read silence, palace Europe embraces her, suddenly again way, "Tang Yi this woman I can deal with?" Originally, he always acted on his own in such matters. Tang Yi almost made her fall to the mountain and die. With this alone, he has the impulse to cut Tang Yi to pieces. But listen to what she just said to Tang Yi, she seems to be ready to stop investigating. Sure enough, when small read shook his head, "no, that''s it." "Shixiaonian, you are still too soft hearted." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "remember, a softhearted person can''t make a big deal." "If she really loves Bob, it''s the biggest punishment for her, isn''t it? Isn''t it worse to leave her children than to die?" When small read lightly say. In her mind, that''s how she understood it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Gong Ou looked down at her. Her face was not very good. She was a little pale. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He compromised and said, "well, I won''t pay her. Let her live and die." "Thank you." "How many times have I told you, thank you! Don''t use words!" Gong Ou lowered her head and sealed her lips. There was no frenzy. This kiss was rare and gentle. He just sucks and kisses her gently with her soft lips, and kisses her little by little as if it were soothing. His long hand caresses her face and caresses her slowly. Her skin was as delicate as silk, and he liked it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the mood is not very good, has been drooping eyes, let him kiss. Gong Ou saw that she didn''t cooperate and didn''t break out. After kissing her for a long time, he let go of her lips and hugged her tightly. Driving on the road, Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked out. Suddenly he saw the scenery outside. It was an amusement park - Crazy amusement park. She couldn''t help saying, "how far is it from the hospital?" "Not far away." Feng de sat in the passenger seat to answer the call. "Yes? May I come down for a walk Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou followed her eyes and looked out. Her dark eyes deepened, and he held her hand tightly. When small read to understand his meaning, a wry smile, "forget it, when I did not say." She will go wherever he goes. He wouldn''t let her leave at will. "Stop the car." A low magnetic voice sounded above his head. When small read some stunned, people are palace Europe release. The palace Europe black eye stares at her straight, thin lips tiny lift, "I allow you to go down, don''t walk disorderly, I do good to come to you." "Do you promise me?" When I was young, I was surprised. "Hurry down." Gong Ou said in a tough voice, "I''ll regret it if I don''t go any further." He can''t look at her for a while. If it wasn''t for her that she was so sensitive to her family that she came out of the hut and was lost, he wouldn''t agree with her. "Thank you." When small read light tunnel, with the right hand to open the door to get off. Before she went down, her hand was grabbed from behind. "Thank you again?" Gongou''s arrogant tunnel. She was pulled into his warm arms, and Gong Ou lowered his head to kiss her lips, tossing and lingering, feverishly kissing her, tasting the sweetness of her lips. For a long time, Gong Ou let her go and stared at her and said, "go down quickly. I''ll buy you something to eat in the evening. " He made her feel better when she was in a bad mood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was not interested in food and didn''t say anything. She nodded and got out of the car alone. Gong Ou stares at her back, watches her cross the road, and sees her safely across the road. Then he says, "remember this section of the road, drive." Feng De, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, couldn''t help saying, "young master, it''s very nice to be a miss." Actually willing to let people go. The young master changed a little for the young lady. "It''s not fair for her to watch me do the paternity test." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. Although it''s a ridiculous play between him and that Tangyi, it has nothing to do with him, but when Xiaonian looks at this paternity test, he''s afraid that her mood will be worse. "The young master is thoughtful." Feng de said with a smile. He really hopes that Miss Shi can guide the young master well and make him reborn. When Xiaonian walked across the road and reached for her pocket, she didn''t take her cell phone, but she was still in the car. Forget it. No cell phone, you can be quiet for a while. She stopped in front of the crazy amusement park, looked at the shabby sign, her long hair down, her face full of gloom. It seems that when she is playing with mu qianchu in the amusement park, it is the happiest time for her. At that time, even if she occasionally ate her sister''s vinegar and was sad, her parents ignored her, but after all, she was young and didn''t think so much about it. She was very happy when she had time to play. As soon as she saw the amusement park, she wanted to come in. Step by step, she went in. The amusement park was empty. There was no one. When went on as like as two peas, he saw that the facilities inside were all renovated and bright, and the same as those of the year. She looked at it in some shock. Shouldn''t this be transformed into a cosmetics factory by mu qianchu? How could that be. Shixiaonian was a little surprised. The more she went in, the more like stepping on a time tunnel, bringing her back to years ago, the carefree youth. She went to the front of a colorful slide and touched the edge of the slide with her fingers. When Xiaonian sat down under the slide, she leaned back. The sunlight pierced her eyes. She couldn''t help closing her eyes.She leaned quietly against the red slide. Will people become happy when they go back to the place where they were happy? It''s like, it''s not. After all, at that time, I didn''t experience mu qianchu''s amnesia, parents'' expulsion, my sister and old classmates'' scheming, and I didn''t meet Gong ou, a man suffering from paranoia. Why is it that once people grow up, their troubles will multiply. She closed her eyes and suddenly felt dark outside. When Xiaonian opened her eyes, she saw a face against the light. Mu qianchu stood in front of her with a light colored shirt and trousers. She opened her eyes and a smile appeared on her face. When he smiles, even against the light, it is warmer than the sun. "Why are you here?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him in amazement and sat up on the slide. "Right here." Mu qianchu said, "I didn''t expect you to discover the secret so soon." "The secret?" When small read stunned, suddenly realized, looking around the renovated amusement park facilities asked, "here is not to change factory?" How? The amusement facilities are not only preserved, but also renovated. "I lied to you." Mu qianchu squatted down in front of her and gazed at her with a pair of narrow eyes, "since I bought this place, it''s not to build a factory." "That''s..." as like as two peas, "I want to refurbish it here and make it look exactly like it was more than 10 years ago." Mu qianchu reached out and patted her head, "and then invited you, the host, to come." I see. as like as two peas, he looked at everything around him, looking exactly the same as before. "But I didn''t expect you to find out before I invited you. Now there''s no surprise. " Mu qianchu shrugged and said helplessly. Her eyes fell on her left arm. Half of her arm was fixed. Mu qianchu''s brow slightly frowned. "No, I''m still surprised." When small read said with a smile, aware of his sight, she moved her left finger, "nothing, just a small injury, look, can move." It''s just the fingers that move. Mu qianchu looked at her smile, did not ask her injury, only asked, "is not very happy?" "Well?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "In the past, when you were not happy, apart from looking for graffiti on a wall, you chased me and asked me, qianchu, when shall we go to the amusement park again?" Mu qianchu said with a smile. About her, his memory is very deep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you have any? She had forgotten that she had been sent to this place because of this reason. It''s because she''s unhappy and wants to be happy. "Come on, get up." Mu qianchu stood up from the grass, took her hand and pulled her up from the slide. "For what?" "Although it has not been completely renovated, some facilities are ready to play. I''ll take you to play." Mu qianchu took her away and looked at the slide, "from this." Play in an amusement park? When small read quickly refused, "do not want to, this is a child to play." There are no adults who still play slide. "Don''t worry, I asked professionals, adults can play as well." Mu qianchu pushed her to the side of the stairs of the slide, "go up, hurry up." "No more..." Shi Xiaonian still wants to refuse. "Before, I couldn''t see playing with you once. This time, you should accompany me, OK?" Mu qianchu asked, looking at her eyes, always with doting. So far, when the small idea is not good to refuse, one hand holding the stair guardrail up. "Watch your hands." Mu qianchu followed her and reminded her. "Good." Shi Xiaonian goes up and slides down from a high position. When his body goes down rapidly, he seems to be empty all of a sudden. The wind is warm but comfortable. The memory of the past came back to her. "Xiaonian, I don''t seem to dare to play this." After she slipped down, she suddenly heard mu qianchu shouting behind her. Shixiaonian looked back in amazement, and saw mu qianchu sitting at the top, elegant, with a pair of narrow eyes, looking left and right, and a touch of fear in his eyes. "No, you dare not play this? Come down quickly and stop it. " When I was young, I couldn''t laugh. It''s a three-year-old''s game. Mu qianchu looked for a long time, but still didn''t slide down. He looked at her standing on the grass and said softly, "Xiaonian, you''d better push me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Like before, when I can''t see, you push me, I dare to slide."Mu qianchu said, a face in the sun is particularly beautiful. Shixiaonian was stunned, and soon realized that he wanted to go back to that time and find her happiness. She laughed, walked up the stairs, squatted on mu qianchu and said, "I''ll push that." "Good." Mu qianchu closed his eyes and put a smile on his lips. "3, 2, 1 -" when Xiaonian counted down, he pushed mu qianchu out. Mu qianchu closed his eyes and slid down. When Xiaonian looked at his back, they seemed to return to their youth. After several rounds of the game, under the deliberate guidance of Mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian completely immersed in the dream of combining memory with reality, and had a good time. "Xiaonian, do you remember that you made a straw ring for me in this amusement park before, and I always wear it as a bracelet." "Well, actually, I didn''t dare tell you. I only knew that the grass had just been peed by the dog after I finished weaving. No wonder the grass was wet. I think it''s better to stink alone than to stink together, just Here you are "I said it stink, and you said it was a perfume spray." "Ha ha, I saw that you believed in it. I almost died of laughing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "Well, you''ve been laughing at me all the time. Don''t run. I''ll beat you." ¡­¡­ "Qianchu, qianchu, look at this dog hole. Do you have any impression?" "No "I cheated you at the beginning that it was a amusement project. I let you drill this dog hole several times." "Shixiaonian, you are really enough. Tell me how many things you cheated me when I lost my memory." "One, two, three 8¡¢ Nine, ten Oh, I can''t count it. " "You''re really looking for a fight and running. You stop." ¡­¡­ Two people in the amusement park play dark, like two back to the original youth, play will forget all troubles. On the other side, the hospital. Gong Ou was standing in the corridor of the hospital, his hands in his trousers pocket, and his eyes looked out of the window. The bodyguard stood by with the baby in his arms. After losing his mother, Bob began to cry until his voice was hoarse. Gong Ou looks at the child with impatience in his eyes. Gong Ou walks up to Bob and stares at the child with black eyes, trying to see a sign of his own from the child''s face. Scared by him, Bob sobbed in a low voice and didn''t dare to howl. Gong Ou stares at him for a long time. He grabs a bodyguard and asks in a cold voice, "does he look like me?" "Er..." The paternity test hasn''t come out yet. How dare the bodyguard answer. "Get out of here." Gong Ou angrily pushes away the bodyguard and stares at the child with low eyes. The more he stares, the more irritable he is. He can''t find any reason to look at the child. "Take it down." Gongou orders coldly. "Yes, Mr. Gong." The bodyguard came down with the child in his arms, not being stared by Gong ou. The child began to howl again. Gong Ou was disgusted and hit the cold wall with his fist. Could it be that he was so embarrassed as Shi Xiaonian said, why he couldn''t find a place to like his children. Why didn''t he have his first child when he was young! "Young master, do you want me to look into what happened three years ago?" Feng de went up to him and asked. According to the rules, there are new changes in the cruise business three years ago, so we need to find out again. "No more." Gong Ou gave an unexpected answer. "No?" Feng de was shocked. "Young master, can I ask why?" This is not the way of a young master. Gong Ou gave him a cold look. He leaned against the wall and his black eyes were cold. For a long time, his thin lips opened slightly. "I believe in shixiaonian." "What?" "What she said to me was true." The palace Europe coldly says, this words a export unexpectedly appear to have a trace of humble and helpless. What shixiaonian said to him may not be true. But it must be true. There''s no need to look into this. He believed in her. Feng de looks at Gong Ou strangely. Can a person with such a character believe another person? It''s a myth, but it''s real. If you report it to the palace family, no one in the palace family will believe it. They always believe that their young master actually says that they believe others. Feng de thought about it and asked, "young master, do you really believe that child is your son?" "I don''t like the child." Gongou is crisp and neat. He sits down on the bench in the corridor with his fingers crossed on his chin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s normal that young master doesn''t like too much. Gong Ou suddenly said, "if it''s the son shixiaonian gave birth to for me, I''m sure I''ll enjoy it." He likes how ugly they are. As long as it''s from a young age. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood quietly and sighed softly. Judging from this situation, the young master is really miss Shi. But Miss Shi is so principled. How can we get along with each other "That''s right." Gong Ou suddenly thought of something, raised his eyes and ordered Fengde, "go and tell me the marriage partner, her name is..." "It''s Miss Mona, young master." Feng de reminded him. The young master chose his own marriage partner, but he didn''t even remember his name. "Well, tell her family that if they marry my family, they will be ready for artificial pregnancy." Said Gong ou. "What?" Feng de was shocked. "I''m afraid miss Mona''s family won''t agree." Even if the marriage is just the right situation, I will not be willing to let my daughter marry into the palace to live as a widow. Artificial insemination is a disgrace to the other family."Then change the marriage partner to one who is willing." Gong Ou said without thinking. Needless to say, this must be a concession made by Miss Shi. But if this is sent back to Britain, I''m afraid it will cause a big stir. Feng de frowned and gently reminded him, "young master, are you paying too much for Miss?" "How can you talk so much?" Gong Ou stares at him wearily, "I do! It''s up to you! " He is willing to pet shixiaonian, he is willing to compromise for her, who cares! "Young master, you don''t have to do that. Isn''t Miss Shi with you?" Said Feng longly. He can foresee that the young master will be tens of times more annoyed than he is now when the words of artificial pregnancy are sent back to Britain. "Why are you talking more and more recently?" Gong Ou looked at Feng de unhappily, "if you don''t want to do it, just go away." "Yes, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Feng de had to nod. Gong Ou fell into a quiet state, his face was expressionless, his thin lips were tight, and his black eyes were staring at the ground without focus. Of course, he can imprison shixiaonian and not let her go. But it''s not enough. It''s not enough. He also wants something from her, he wants her feelings, he wants her to love him! For a long time, a doctor pushed the door open and came out, respectfully approaching Gong ou, "Mr. Gong, the results of the paternity test have been done for you in a hurry." Smell speech, the Mou light of palace Europe is one cold, have no the slightest expectation. Children. How can he look forward to a child who doesn''t belong to him when he was young. The doctor put the identification book in front of Gong ou, who still kept the sitting position, did not speak, and did not receive the identification book. The doctor looked awkwardly at Feng de. "Thank you, doctor." Feng de came forward to take over the identification book, turned the page, turned to the last page, a face showing a look of surprise. He looked at Gong ou. He saw Gong Ou sitting there with no expression on his face, but his fingers crossed hands were obviously tight, as if he was nervous. The young master was nervous sometimes. "Doctor, explain." Feng de looked at the doctor. "Oh, yes." The doctor nodded and said professionally, "from the two sets of DNA you sent us, we compared the chromosomes. Only four pairs are the same. From a medical point of view, these two sets of DNA can''t be the direct relationship between father and son." Feng de looks at Gong ou. Gongou still sat there, his eyes fixed on the ground. Two seconds later, Gong Ou stood up abruptly, held his hand over the doctor''s collar, and stared at him with black eyes. "You say it again, is it the relationship between father and son?" "It''s not a father son relationship." The doctor was stunned. Can''t it be the answer? He wanted to say that he would not test it again, but he just did this set of DNA, and the probability of making a mistake is zero. It must be the same result if he did it again. "No?" Gong Ou asked coldly, his eyes staring at him darkly. "The result of the instrument is like this. I just said according to it." The doctor''s legs softened and trembled again and again. Before he was too soft to sit on the ground, Gong Ou let him go. A mysterious smile suddenly appeared on his cold face. Feng de didn''t see Gong Ou''s expression. He just looked down to study the appraisal report and said seriously, "young master, I think there''s a problem here. Since it''s not the relationship between father and son, who''s deceiving? Is it Tang Yi or Miss Shi who also knows that it''s deceiving together?" This is related to the blood of the palace family. We must be strict. "Didn''t you hear that? That''s not my son." Gong Ou looks at Feng De, his black eyes are full of joyful smile, and his eyebrows are flying. For the first time, Feng de was shocked to see Gong Ou laughing so directly. "Great, old man!" Gong Ou slapped him on the shoulder, "my first child will be born when I was young!" "Ah?" Is that the point of the young master? "Shixiaonian will give birth to my first child!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you hear me? Shixiaonian will give birth to my first child!" Gong Ou repeated it again with great joy, turned and walked out, "let''s go, go shopping." He is going to buy some food for shixiaonian. "Eh?" Feng de looked at his back in a daze. Shouldn''t he investigate who was cheating? Young master, why are you so happy. The entrance of the import supermarket was blocked by Rolls Royce business cars, and the sign "closed today" was hung on the door. In the supermarket, Gong Ou pushes his shopping cart through the shelves and throws it into the car.He is in a good mood today. So soon one cart was full, and another cart was full. The bodyguard pushed the shopping cart in time to fill the palace. Feng de silently watched the shopping carts piled up like mountains, thinking that it would be better to buy the supermarket directly. "This is good. This is also good. Xiaonian must like it." Gong Ou picked up a box of eggs and threw them into the shopping cart. With a bang, two eggs broke. Feng de could only follow him, frowning. Young master, sometimes it''s not like eating fireworks. "Master, master..." Feng de wanted to remind Gong Ou of the seriousness of the truth behind the paternity test. It was obviously not the time to go shopping. Gong Ou doesn''t care. The pleasure between his eyebrows and eyes shows that he is very happy at the moment. His thin lips are always crooked with an evil radian. "Feng De, go back to make cake for Shi Xiaonian. She''s not in a good mood today. It''s better to eat sweets." Gong Ou''s focus is not on the same channel as him. "Young master." Fengde is helpless. Gong Ou continues to throw things into the shopping cart. His eyes suddenly sweep over a handful of baby vegetables. He grabs a few bundles and throws them into the shopping cart. Shi Xiaonian seems to like vegetables very much. Women who love vegetables are not ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Gong Ou hooks his lips and suddenly turns his eyes to Fengde. His black eyes are deep. "Fengde." "What can I do for you, young master?" Feng de tried to cheer up. "Is my woman particularly beautiful?" Gong Ou asked with a smile. His voice was magnetic and sexy, and his beautiful pupils were full of pride. "Ah?" "Remember to eat more vegetables. The older you are, the more wrinkles you have. Can you learn from my family''s diet?" Gong Ou looks him up and down, then turns around and grabs a few bundles of baby food. "Oh." Feng de felt his face depressed. He was old and didn''t wrinkle. Did he grow a flower? Young master, do you think he is old? Is he going to lalapi, too? After visiting the vegetable area, Gong Ou goes to the snack area and throws bags of snacks into the shopping cart. Suddenly, Gong Ou saw a row of sugar cans on the shelf. Sugar can is a cartoon girl''s shape, a long hair tied into a ball, inside is full of colorful sugar. Shixiaonian always sticks a ball when he draws in his study. Gong Ou''s slender hand holds a sugar can, fingertips rub the ball head, and the corners of his lips rise again. Or not in time to read the ball head cute. The little girl in the sugar jar is too silly to laugh. His time is not like this. His appearance is pure, his eyes are clear, and his bones are full of rebellious spirit. "Laugh silly." Unless it is a deliberate disguise, usually her mouth is always with a heavy feeling. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Gong Ou stares at the sugar jar and the little girl talks to herself. Feng de stood behind him and saw Gong Ou stretching his arms, holding a pile of sugar cans and throwing the little girl into the shopping cart. It seemed that he was not satisfied. Gong Ou looked back at Feng de and said, "Feng de." "What can I do for you, young master?" "Go and buy the sugar can production company under my company, change the name of sugar can and launch it on the market." Gong Ou said that his words are all superior. Feng de looked at him suspiciously. Why did he think of making sugar? "I don''t know what name the young master will change to?" Feng de asked. Change it to something. Gong Ou''s steps stopped, his dark eyes deepened, and he looked thoughtful. After a while, he said, "reciting is called reciting sugar." It was for Miss Shi. "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. "By the way, about the speed of that development, let them raise it, at least give me a 60% perfect finished product first." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. Feng de bowed his head, "yes, young master, I will urge them." Gong Ou''s jaw head, walking on his long legs, suddenly saw an idyllic pillow. He immediately grabbed it and said, "Feng De, does it look like Shi Xiaonian?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De Fu''s forehead. Miss Shi just prefers the idyllic style. Why does it look like a pillow. When Gong Ou comes out of the supermarket, Feng de looks at his mobile memo, which has recorded 15 items. These products are similar to Shi Xiaonian for no reason. Gongou decided to buy them and roll them out under different names Either change the name to Niannian, or change the name to never forget, or never forget. Anyway, I just want to hook up with Miss Shi. Feng de lived for most of his life. It was like this that he saw people fall in love for the first time. "After a while, I''m going to take Xiaonian to dive in the sea. You can arrange it." Gong Ou walks to the car road. "Yes, young master." After a while, the arrangement is to dive into the sea. What about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? Gong Ou pursed his lips, suddenly looked at Feng de and said, "go and find out some romantic scenic spots. It''s not dangerous. I''ll take Xiao Nian to have a look tomorrow." She has hurt her hand, so she can enjoy the beautiful scenery. Smell speech, Feng de can''t help saying, "young master, you haven''t been to the company for several days, there are documents waiting for you to review." "Give it to me in the evening." He can go to bed at night and work. "Then there are meetings..." "Put it all back." Gong Ou makes a decision decisively. Shi Xiaonian is hurt and in a bad mood. As her man, he naturally wants to accompany her first. When I got on the bus, it was getting dark outside. Gong Ou looked at Feng de and said, "go back and teach me how to cook." "What?" Feng de suspected that something was wrong with his ears and looked at Gong Ou in surprise. When a young master cooks, he just dislikes other people''s cooking. "I''m going to cook myself." It''s just a matter of cooking. Gong Ou is a bit arrogant. He has a mobile phone in his slender hand. The screen is on.It''s a piece of news with the title of "according to statistics, a man who can cook is a woman''s favorite" Gong Ou sat there, with extraordinary confidence in his eyes. He didn''t believe that her heart was made of stone. He has done so much. If she is not moved, he will dissect her and change her heart! The driver interjected, "Mr. Gong, where are you going now?" Gong Ou raised his eyebrows and said, "go to pick up the time and read." "Yes." The car starts slowly. At night, in the crazy amusement park - when Xiaonian was too tired to play any more, he went to the sand and sat on the swing. Night shrouded the whole amusement park, cool wind blowing slowly, blowing away the thin sweat on her face. "What else do you want to play?" Mu qianchu came over and sat down on a swing next to her, looking at her fondly. "No more." When small read with a smile repeatedly waved his hand, "all crazy afternoon, tired to death." "Happy?" Mu qianchu asked. "Happy." Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked at mu qianchu. His face was full of happy smile. "Today is the happiest day for me in these years." Because she had another day of carefree youth. "Just be happy." Mu qianchu also showed a smile on her soft face. She put her feet on the sand, looked at the smile on her face and said, "now can you tell me what makes you feel bad?" Smell speech, when small read smile stiff in the face. "Xiaonian, don''t hide your unhappiness in your heart. In this way, negative emotions will only accumulate more and more." Mu qianchu said mildly, "when you are happy, tell the unhappy things, and everything will be over." Shi Xiaonian sat on the swing and looked at him. There are a row of ground lamps around the sand. The white light shines on mu qianchu''s face, which is so beautiful and gentle. Once again, she truly felt that mu qianchu had really come back. Only he can take care of her emotions. Shixiaonian lowered his head, grasped the vertical rope of the swing in one hand, and said, "my plan failed, qianchu." "Is it?" Mu qianchu asked lightly, and there was not much accident on his face. "Gong Ou asked the child not to accept Tang Yi. Tang Yi asked me to help her, but I refused." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. Mu qianchu smiles and his voice is as gentle as the spring breeze. "Xiaonian has always been a person with clear feelings in my eyes. She is sorry for you first. You have no reason to sympathize with her." "I don''t think what I did was wrong." But when I saw Bob, my heart was blocked. I don''t know why ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her in silence. "I just watched them separate today." Shi Xiaonian said, raising his eyes to admire qianchu, "qianchu, is this too cruel for Bob?" She looked at Bob and thought of herself. Mu qianchu watched her deeply and said suddenly, "Xiao Nian, there is something I want to confess to you." Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. "Actually, Bob is not Gong Ou''s child." Mu qianchu said, looking at Shi Xiaonian with guilt. "What?" Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock and jumped off the swing. Not gongou''s child? How could that be. Mu qianchu looked at her and said slowly in the cool wind at night, "at that time, after the plot between fashidi and Tang Yi three years ago, I went to investigate Tang Yi and found that she was alone with Bob, but the child was not born by Gong ou, but by Tang Yi and another man." "Then how..." "I want Tang Yi to mislead you." Mu qianchu said, tell the truth. When small read how didn''t think of this in the middle of this thing, a face of consternation, "why do you want to do this? It''s no use misleading me. Gong Ou went to check the paternity test today, and it can be found out after checking. " So, the paternity test mu qianchu took her to do at that time was false. To cheat her. "I didn''t think that I could mislead gongou. I just wanted to mislead you." Mu qianchu stands up from the swing, a pair of white shoes sink into the sand. "Why?" When small read at a loss. How did she not think mu qianchu would cheat her and mislead her? "Because at that time I was not sure if you were in love with gongou." Mu qianchu looked at her word by word and said, "Xiaonian, do you know that I have been terrified since I found out your relationship with Gong ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him stupidly. Mu qianchu looked at her lips, smiling with unspeakable bitterness, "I don''t care about the innocence of the body, and I don''t care about who you are now. What I care about is Whose body is your heart in? ""Qianchu..." She didn''t know he had thought so much. "I lost my memory first. I forgot you first. I regret what I have done to you all these years." Mu qianchu said with a bitter smile, "Xiaonian, once I was the only one around you. But after so many years, I''m not sure about you any more. " It''s too long. I''m not sure about you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, the ground lamp on the sand is bright dazzling, bright her eyes inexplicably sour. "I''m afraid that your heart has no place for me." Mu qianchu walked towards her step by step, stood in front of her and gazed at her with sad eyes. "It doesn''t matter who you are, I can fight back; but if your heart falls on others, how can I win back?" Heart is the most impossible thing to snatch. "Qianchu, I..." When Xiaonian wanted to say something, he couldn''t say it for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "So I came up with the idea." Mu qianchu looked at her and said, "don''t you say that Gong Ou is looking for you for a child? I''ll give you a child to see if you want to leave Gong ou." In fact, this is his purpose. He never expected the plan to succeed. He wanted It''s just one of her answers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him, his eyes showed clearly. So it is. He did this to see if she was willing to leave gongou, so as to prove whether her heart was in gongou. "Do you know how happy I was when you texted me to leave gongou?" Mu qianchu said, mellow voice a little astringent, "sorry, Xiaonian, I weave a lie to test you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is not angry with him. She knew mu qianchu. Because of his blindness, he was always silent when he was young. He was a rich young master, but he had low self-esteem in character. Often because he could not get a clear answer from others, he would be scared, nervous and self denial. When I was young, she who stayed with him for the longest time and knew him best, how could she be angry. But she did not expect that the original mu qianchu face to her, will also inferiority. "Xiaonian, I won''t lie to you in the future. Just this once. " Mu qianchu stares at her face and assures her. I believe you. Shi Xiaonian said silently in his heart. Even if he had a lie, he would not hurt her. She knows that better than anyone else. In this world, if she can''t believe even mu qianchu, then she has no one to believe. "Xiaonian, why don''t you talk?" Mu qianchu looked at her, flustered in his eyes, "didn''t you think I would cheat you? Xiaonian... " "Qianchu, I believe you." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and interrupted him. His eyes curved and said with a smile, "I don''t believe you won''t cheat me, but I believe you will never hurt me." If a lie doesn''t hurt, she can accept it. Because that person is mu qianchu. "Really?" Mu qianchu was slightly relieved, and his eyes showed a certain pleasure. "Well." When the small read hard to nod, people were mu qianchu held over. He suddenly hugged her and held her tightly in his arms. The corners of his lips curved and smelled her breath, which satisfied him. Shixiaonian can feel his force, just like when he was young, he couldn''t see the world, so he grasped her hand. He has always been dependent on her. But now she can''t be relied on by him. After playing and having fun, she always has to face the reality. Facing the reality that Gong Ou brought to her. "Xiaonian, I''m tired of playing. I''ll take you to dinner." Mu qianchu hugged her and said, with a spoiled voice, "don''t you like to eat egg bun? I''ll take you to eat it." "That''s enough, qianchu. I''ve had a good time today." When small read softly say, slowly push away him. Mu qianchu stares at her, sensitively perceives the mistake in her words, "what is enough?" "Thank you very much for bringing me such a beautiful dream today, but it''s time to wake up." She stepped back. Mu qianchu smiles bitterly, "is this a dream?" "To me, it''s a dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qianchu..." Shi Xiaonian called his name in a soft voice. Before she said that her eyes were moist, she blinked, blinked the tears, and then slowly said, "qianchu, let''s stop here." Her voice was so low that it was covered by the wind. Qianchu, let''s call it a day. This is a bit strange, in fact, she and mu qianchu didn''t have a beginning at all, but it was about to end. Mu qianchu stood in front of her, face a little bit white down, like a weak patient, staring at her, "why?" When small read farfetched smile, "qianchu, you used to be smarter than me, even if you can''t see anything is also smarter than me, you know the reason is not it?" The plan failed. She can''t leave gongou, and she can''t escape from gongou. "As long as you don''t fall in love with Gong ou, I can accept everything else." Mu qianchu looked at her, tone with some childish obstinacy, "stay with me, no matter what measures Gong Ou takes out, you are good at my side." Is he going to fight against Gong ou for her? No, No. In order to return to Mu qianchu, he has lost too much. Now he has to fight for her. No, absolutely not. When small read shook his head, face expression firm. "Qianchu, it''s not worth it." She said, the voice is dark and astringent, "I''m stupid. I can''t do anything except painting. I don''t know how to get along with people. I''m not worthy of so much. You should start all over again. After you leave, you should make the moose group bigger. That''s your sky. "She''s just a stumbling block that will stop him from flying to the sky and even make him fall. "I don''t want the sky." Mu qianchu looked at her and said, "is it worth my definition?" "But I don''t want to be a stumbling block to you." She said with a smile on her lips and wet eyes. He is stubborn, and she does not give up. Shixiaonian said, don''t let tears fall, turn around and go. "At that time, who told me never to leave her?" Mu qianchu''s voice sounded in the night, "qianchu, I will always take care of you, as long as you don''t leave me, OK? That''s what you said to me when you were 13 years old. My answer has never changed, OK Hearing this, Xiao Nian''s feet couldn''t move any more, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down her face. Between her and mu qianchu, there are too many things similar to vows. "Well, I won''t leave you." Mu Qian started as like as two peas in her early years, saying the same answer as she did when she was young. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaonian, I will marry you in the future. We have a family together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaonian, the closest people in the world abandon us. It doesn''t matter. We depend on each other. We have a home together." Mu qianchu walks to her as she talks. Every sentence he said to her at that time. He walked up to her, slowly raised his hand, grabbed her hand, and pulled her around. In the blazing white floor lamp light, she was already full of tears, crying silently. "You remember those words, don''t you?" Mu qianchu hands carefully hold her face, painfully stroked her face tears, "you remember, how can it be so far." "Qianchu, I..." "We didn''t stop here until we had a family." Mu qianchu interrupts her, and her face is covered with a layer of illusory light by the light. No, that''s it. When small read closed his eyes, tears fall, "forget it, qianchu, I can''t do it." She has thought of too many ways to escape from gongou. In the end, they all failed. She has no idea. "Don''t cry, Xiao Nian." He gently called her name, fingertips again wipe away the tears on her face, "it doesn''t matter, you can''t do it, I''ll do it, give it to me, OK?" "Don''t try to compete with Gong ou for someone like me. It''s not worth it." She can''t imagine the consequences of Mu qianchu''s confrontation with Gong ou. She should not stir mu qianchu into the muddy water. "It''s worth losing money for you." Mu qianchu gazed at her with a soft voice, but he insisted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read stupidly looking at her. "I can''t be without the moose group, I can be reduced to the streets, but I can''t be without you." Mu qianchu continues to attack her soft heart with the softest voice. "I''m not that good," he said She didn''t know that she was so important in Mu qianchu''s heart. "You don''t need to be good." He gazed into her blindfolded eyes and said word by word, "I remember when I just arrived at home, one snowy day, I fell in the snow. It was so cold that I felt like I was dying." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Before I nearly lost consciousness, you took my hand. Your hand was warm." Mu qianchu said, "at that time, I fell in love with you. I told myself that I must firmly grasp this hand." Because he had nothing to grasp but this hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. "Xiaonian, you are my life-saving straw." Mu qianchu smile, a pair of narrow eyes with light water in the blink, "don''t say what to stop here, that is to push me back to the snow." When small read looking at him, shocked beyond control, do not know what to say, only murmured repeatedly, "I really do not so good, really do not have." "Don''t go back to gongou again. Will you follow me?" Mu qianchu looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there, not knowing what to do. Mu qianchu saw her like this and took her hand to leave. This time she left, she was pulling mu qianchu to hell. Looking at his back, he could not help but shrink his hand. He was still firmly held by mu qianchu. The palm of his hand is warm. Like to know what she was thinking, mu qianchu looked back at her, with a smile on her beautiful face, "believe me, as long as you are by my side, I will go to hell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I opened my lips, I couldn''t say no.He said that she was his life-saving straw; he said that he could lose his fortune, but he could not do without her. In his eyes, she will always be the girl who rescued him in the snow, clean and warm. So even if he lost everything, he would seize her as a life-saving straw. Under the impact of such words, she could no longer push him away. When Xiaonian heard a voice in his body saying, no matter tomorrow is the end or hell, follow his heart, happy day is day by day, that''s enough. This dream may really continue. Shixiaonian is pulled forward by him, and his steps are no longer resisted. Can feel the change of her pace, mu qianchu look back to her, smile happily, smile like a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Suddenly, mu qianchu stepped on something, and the wolf fell down. Before falling down, instead of holding on to her straw, he let go of her hand and fell on the sofa, covered in sand. He always called her a fool. In fact, he is the real fool. Mu qianchu lying there, some self mockery tunnel, "look at me, a happy even the road will not go." When Xiaonian was amused, he reached out to him and said in a soft voice, "get up." Mu qianchu looked at her hand. Her fingers were white and slender, and her hand shape was beautiful. In the snow, she was just a girl. Her hand was not so big, but she could hold him. Mu qianchu stares at her hand in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Mu qianchu stared at her hand and said, "if I had any strength in the snow that year, I would do something." "What''s the matter?" When the small read doubt ground asks a way, the hand stops in the mid air, the Mu thousand early suddenly once pulled her hand, will her a clutch. "Ah -" when Xiaonian was not on guard, he fell on him with a scream, and his whole body was heavily pressed on him. He held up her left arm at the right time, so that her left arm would not be shaken at all. "Is it fun?" Mu qianchu looks at her with a smile, like a naughty child. "It''s not fun." Shixiaonian is honest and struggling to get up. Mu qianchu grabs her and refuses to let her lie in the sand. He grabs a handful of sand and sprinkles it on her. It''s a pity that he says, "it''s not snow here, otherwise it''s more romantic." "You know, don''t spill it." Shixiaonian hides his head. She didn''t think it was romantic. Mu qianchu is addicted to playing, and sprinkles sand on her, as if to retrieve the memories of two people. When Xiaonian couldn''t remember, he had to raise his head and grab a handful of sand to sprinkle on his neck. Mu qianchu lay there and held her tightly. She fell back on his chest and was hugged tightly by him. The sand in her hand spilled back into the sand. This intimate feeling made Gong Ou''s face appear in front of her Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white, and he had no idea of playing. He said softly with a smile, "well, get up. People outside know that you are playing with sand. How many people''s titanium alloy dog eyes are going to be blind." Mu qianchu''s face is meaningless. "They don''t know that the prince Mu was once blind." He is known by others as the prince of Mu family; as long as Shi Xiaonian knows him, he is just mu qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read to lean on his chest, in the eyes pass a touch astringent however. Being blind and being fostered by his parents is always a mental obstacle for mu qianchu. Mu qianchu lay there, staring at her deeply. Under the night, her face is particularly touching, she looked at him, a pair of eyes just stained with tears, very beautiful, pale pink lips in tempting him. Mu qianchu''s throat was tight, and he slowly raised his head towards her. When small read clearly what he wanted to do, subconsciously back shrunk his neck, mu qianchu''s hand on her back, continue to raise his head toward her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, have no what blush heartbeat, at the same time, she also can''t find a reason to refuse. She gazed at his beautiful face, getting closer and closer to her All of a sudden, the sound of a car rings out in the amusement park at night. The strong light of the car lights shone on them - they were blinded by the glare, and they looked forward at the strong high beam. "Come on, be careful. Get up." Mu qianchu stands up from the sand, frowns at the direction of the high beam, and raises his step to go forward. When Xiaonian suddenly realized something, he immediately grabbed his hand, his voice became hoarse and scared, "don''t go over." "What''s the matter?" Mu qianchu looked down at her, her hands shaking. Just listen to the whistling sound, the car suddenly came towards them at a high speed, and the strong high beam was shining on them. "Go When mu qianchu held it, Xiaonian''s hand quickly retreated and left the sofa. The car also turned around, still flying towards them, over the sand, the tires rolled up countless flying sand Mu qianchu keeps pulling back when Xiaonian. The car drove like it was killing them. Seeing that she was about to bump into him, Xiao Nian rushed forward without thinking much. She stood in front of Mu qianchu and looked at the dazzling high beam in horror. Mu qianchu looks at Shi Xiaonian in shock. She has no time to pull her back. The car went crazy.Then, there was a loud brake sound, and the black car suddenly stopped in front of shixiaonian. The distance between the front of the car and her is less than 20 cm. There were heavy brake marks on the ground. When the small read stupidly looking at, his face a pale, legs some chaos. "Xiaonian, what are you doing?" Mu qianchu reaction, from behind embrace her, blame way, "how can you block in front of me?" Shi Xiaonian blurted out, "I''m used to it." Like when he was young, he couldn''t see, and she was in front of a lot of things. She is used to taking care of him. Wen Yan, mu qianchu frowned painfully, "I have recovered my eyesight, fool." He''s a man. He doesn''t need her to protect him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read is still standing there, eyes are the car''s high beam light is uncomfortable, people are admired qianchu pulled aside. Mu qianchu wanted to come forward, but when he saw Xiaonian''s face was ugly, he had to hold her in his arms, pat her on the back and comfort her, "OK, OK, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Give it to me." "Bang -" the door was suddenly pushed open. At night, a tall figure came out of the car with a strong and hazy atmosphere, like the devil of hell. Gongou. He stood behind the car door, his black shirt almost integrated with the night, his neat short hair, his handsome face without any expression, his deep facial features with a little mixed blood, and his black pupils were looking at them with fierce eyes, as if they were going to kill. At the sight of him, Xiao Nian''s eyes widened and his hands and feet became cold. At that moment, she saw clearly from Gong Ou''s face Her dream was broken. Even if she doesn''t want to wake up, someone will force her to wake up. That person is Gong ou. "You two have a good time." The palace Europe is angry extremely counter smile, thin lips evoke a touch of satirical radian. He was smiling, but his eyes were black and bloodthirsty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stands in front of Mu qianchu, and fear comes from both feet. In her ear, Feng de once told her that Gong ou should not know her relationship with mu qianchu. But now, he knows all about it. Not only know, or see her and mu qianchu rolling in the sand. Gongou walked out slowly from the back of the car door, and every step made a dull sound. When mu qianchu saw Gong ou, the accident in his eyes flashed away. He calmly pushed Shi Xiaonian behind him and looked at Gong Ou faintly. "Mr. Gong, killing is to pay for your life." Gong Ou stares at her and hides behind mu qianchu. Her pupils shrink suddenly. He told her to stop. He had been looking around for a long time, but he didn''t expect such a picture to greet him. When small read. I admire qianchu. Sister. My brother-in-law. Oh. What a play. "Shixiaonian, come here." Gong Ou ignores mu qianchu. His black eyes stare at the thin shadow behind him. His voice is cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood behind mu qianchu, he felt the illusion of suffocation and couldn''t breathe. Fear, fear all hit her. But she can''t just be so cowardly, she can''t implicate mu qianchu. She rigidly moved out her feet and wanted to stand up, but mu qianchu held her hand. Mu qianchu looks at her placidly, then looks at Gong ou, "Mr. Gong, as a man, shouldn''t force a woman." Forcing women. Is she telling mu qianchu that he has been forcing her? "What? She told you I was pushing her? Didn''t she tell you how nice I made her call the bed? " Gong Ou hates the calmness on mu qianchu''s face, just like a winner. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, mu qianchu''s face turns white. Seeing his face turn ugly, Gong Ou has the pleasure of tearing his composure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was biting humiliation, embarrassed to the fingers in the shudder. Mu qianchu felt that he held her hand more tightly, "I don''t believe it, Xiaonian. It''s OK. Leave it to me. " Shixiaonian''s face was still pale with embarrassment. Gong Ou stares at mu qianchu and holds Shi Xiaonian''s hand. The night wind blows over him like a knife. There was a fire in his eyes. He stepped forward and hit mu qianchu''s face with his fist. "Bang!" Mu qianchu was beaten to turn his head, and his hand clenched tightly. "Qianchu -" Shi Xiaonian looks at qianchu in shock. "Try calling his name again!" Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian with evil eyes. His anger can''t be restrained. His roar is almost hoarse.She also dare to call mu qianchu''s name in front of him. What else could she do in front of him to let him see them go to bed? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks into his eyes with fear. "Gong ou, if it''s a man, don''t involve women." Mu qianchu spits out a mouthful of blood, pushes Shi Xiaonian away and looks at Gong Ou calmly. Gong Ou raised his foot and kicked him, "OK, I''ll kill you today!" Another kick. Mu qianchu was kicked back a few steps, hand pressed stomach, the next second, his eyes also showed a ruthless, suddenly toward the palace Europe. The two men were fighting. When Xiaonian stood aside, he was completely confused. At that moment, what she said was useless. She watched two men fight to death. The night was cold and thin. Mu qianchu''s physical strength is not as good as Gong Ou''s, so he is defeated and beaten by Gong OU on a tree. Gong Ou waved his fist to his face, and his eyes were full of madness. Mu qianchu''s lips are bloodstained. "Don''t -" when Xiaonian rushed over, trying to open the palace. Gong Ou was in the middle of the fire. He pushed her away with his backhand. His strength was amazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 When Xiaonian was pushed away and fell heavily on the ground, her left arm touched the ground, and she cried out in pain, "ah -" this cry made both men turn their heads. Gong Ou''s eyes were red with a touch of heartache, and her feet moved. Mu qianchu took a step faster than him, stumbled to the front, and when he lifted up from the ground, he said, "come on, get up." When small read pain can not speak, can only borrow mu qianchu''s strength to stand up. As soon as her right hand touched mu qianchu, she heard the hysterical roar, "you dare to touch him again! Shixiaonian, I''ll kill you! " Does she dare to touch this man when he''s dead? ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was frightened when I was young. At this time, from the side suddenly out of a group of big bodyguards, toward mu qianchu bowed his head, "young master." Mu qianchu winked at them, and the bodyguards rushed to subdue Gong ou. Gong Ou raises his foot and kicks it over. He waves his iron fist across the bodyguard''s face. His moves are fierce. His eyes are fierce and his whole body is full of killing and stabbing. Seven or eight bodyguards went up at the same time, but they couldn''t get close to Gong ou. The bodyguards simply stop fighting for victory, but stop Gong Ou from approaching mu qianchu. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the doctor." Mu qianchu looked at Shi Xiaonian and said. When the small read pain has some loss of consciousness, weak, can only let mu qianchu support. Mu qianchu left with her in his arms. Gong Ou kicked over a bodyguard and tried to catch up with him. He was surrounded by other bodyguards. His face was so black that he yelled at her back, "shixiaonian, come here for me!" Shixiaonian''s body is stiff. "Let''s go." Mu qianchu is also a body injury, holding her to leave, suddenly spit blood on the ground, a tooth mixed with blood fell on the ground. It''s shocking. We can see how hard Gong Ou started. "Shixiaonian, I''ll give you one last chance!" Gong Ou was blocked by the bodyguards and couldn''t come forward. He yelled at her, "for the last time! You dare to go with this man, I want you to die He roared like a madman. "Don''t listen to him. Let''s go." Mu qianchu wiped the blood on her lips with the back of her hand and helped her to leave. Shixiaonian stood still, staring at the tooth on the ground. "Xiaonian..." Aware of her stiffness, mu qianchu''s scarred face showed a touch of confusion. He hugged her vigorously, "follow me, Xiaonian." Don''t hesitate. She can no longer hesitate. "Shixiaonian, I can say and do it!" Gong Ou is like a wild animal with red eyes staring at their back, hysterical, "if you dare to go, I dare to make you regret living in this world!" When the small read stupidly there, looking at the teeth mixed with blood, consciousness more lax, arm pain let her pale face is full of sweat. This time it''s teeth. Next time? Is it really the remains of her and mu qianchu? She can''t let mu qianchu bury her. She is his life-saving straw, not the straw that killed him. No, No. "Xiaonian, don''t..." Mu qianchu realized her thoughts, and her calm face became more and more flustered. "Forget it, qianchu." When small read to see Xiangmu qianchu, with the last willpower, a smile, bitterly, "I can''t go with you." "Come with me." Mu qianchu obstinately said, "if you go back now, he will only hurt you!" Smell speech, when small read turn head to look to be surrounded by bodyguards in the back of the palace Europe. Gong Ou stares at her, his eyes are like beasts in the night, showing the terrible light. Shixiaonian looked at gongou and just suppressed his fear. He said with a smile, "in fact, gongou is very good to me. I''m not sure I can get a better life with you than with gongou. I like to stay with gongou." She was in such pain that she could hardly speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at her. Even though he knew that her words were made up for the sake of not paying for mu qianchu in the future, his chest was shocked. He stood there and stopped fighting with the bodyguards. Listening to her words, mu qianchu felt that she was stupid. No one would believe her words. Can hear her say palace Europe''s good, the pain on his body aggravates. "Come with me, Xiaonian." Mu qianchu turned her shoulder and forced her to only look at herself. He gazed into her eyes and said sadly, "don''t hesitate, when I beg you." From the moment he recovered his memory, he was waiting for the moment when she went with him. But she hesitated again. "Qianchu, you won''t force me, will you?" When small read to smile to ask a way, the voice is laborious one word one meal, "you will never, be?"People around her are holding a set of theories to force her, or expel her. Only he won''t. He will only let her choose and let her do everything according to her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, will mu qianchu nailed on the cross, nailed to flesh and blood. When he looked at Xiaonian, he began to smile bitterly, with tears in his narrow eyes, "I don''t force you, of course I don''t force you." How could he force her. What she wants, he would like to give it to her, how he is willing to force her. "You know, I hope you remember everything, but forget me." When small read soft voice to say, the voice trembles and effort. She said as she stepped back. If he didn''t remember her, he wouldn''t hurt and suffer for her like this. She''s not worth it. She''s not worth his life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked sadly at her step by step backward, and the strength in her body was slowly exhausted. Her words are contradictory. He can''t remember everything but forget her, because from the moment she rescued him in the snow, she was everything to him. When small read dare not in Mu qianchu''s body to see more, want to cut off must cut off simply. She resolutely turned and walked towards gongou. Gong Ou stares at her with red eyes, breathing heavily. "Let''s go." Shixiaonian looks at gongou, with a faint smile on his face, and his face is so white that he looks terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her with a fierce look. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand. When small read was clenched frown. Bodyguards, let''s get out of the way. When Gong Ou holds it, Xiao Nian moves forward. Mu qianchu''s voice says, "Gong ou, if you dare to hurt Xiao Nian, I won''t let you go!" Gong Ou turned his eyes and looked at mu qianchu with a grim smile, "it''s up to you? It''s too much for me. " With that, Gong Ou comes forward to open the door of the co pilot and pushes Shi Xiaonian in. When small read cover left arm, pain bite lip, dare not make a sound. Gongou got into the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, turned 90 degrees and drove out. "Bang." Mu qianchu fell to the ground, his eyes watching the car leave. "Young master -" the bodyguards immediately walked over to Mu qianchu and said to themselves, "it''s our fault that we''re late. Let''s drive, let''s drive." "Help him to the car." A sweet voice with a baby voice. The bodyguards looked up and saw a white sports car parked there. Shidi and his agent got out of the car. When the flute ran over, a worried look at Xiangmu qianchu, holding him up, "you look at you, I said when the small read is not a good thing, you are for him into what kind of." She got mu qianchu''s itinerary, originally came to find mu qianchu to regain her old love. I didn''t expect to see that scene. "No, thank you." Facing the flute, mu qianchu coldly pushed away her hand and was supported by the bodyguard. "Well, get on the bus first, I''ll take you to the hospital." When the flute installed don''t understand his tone of indifference, continue to support him to the car. Mu qianchu also wanted to push her away, but the bodyguards were so worried that they helped him to the car. He couldn''t resist. "Qianchu, I will take good care of you." When flute a face worries to say. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian sits in gongou''s car, gongou drives the car very fast, and the speed on the dashboard is increasing. Outside the crazy amusement park, Shi Xiaonian found that gongou sent many people, dozens of cars parked along the road, and countless bodyguards searching along the street. Shi Xiaonian looks at those people in shock. It turns out that Gong Ou has so many people. Her decision is right. If she chooses to leave with mu qianchu, I''m afraid that she and mu qianchu will not survive with Gong Ou''s crazy character. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen next. At least, she temporarily let mu qianchu get back a life. Feng de stood on the side of the road and yelled at the bodyguards, "hurry up, find Miss Shi quickly, and see if the doctor has arrived. The young master is worried that Miss Shi will be injured in an accident." Gong Ou''s car whistled past Fengde. It was as fast as a gust of wind. He left Fengde''s voice behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat in the co pilot''s seat, his ears echoed with Feng De''s voice, which was a bit unpleasant. It turns out that Gong Ou brought so many people to her. She turned to look at Gong ou. Gong Ou drives the car with no expression on his face, driving at a crazy speed, quickly surpassing one car after another.When small read the body with shaking, arm pain. "Slow down, Gong ou. I hurt my arm again. It hurts." She couldn''t help pleading. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou ignored it, stepped on the accelerator to the end and drove on the road crazily. When small read pain sweating, hair has already been wet, "palace Europe..." "Pain? Do you know what pain is? " Gong Ou sneered sarcastically, and his eyes were horrible. The pain is that he is looking for her all over the world, afraid that when she has an accident, she and mu qianchu roll in the sand; the pain is that he goes to the supermarket to buy food for her, plans the journey to accompany her to relax, she and mu qianchu roll in the sand; the pain is that when he drives into her, she stands in front of Mu qianchu. She doesn''t hurt as much as he does. His chest had been completely torn open, and he was suddenly stabbed by her forcefully. The wound was torn and bloody. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read down eyes, no longer speak. "Shixiaonian, you must have been a butcher in your last life." Gong Ou couldn''t help saying that his voice was very gloomy in the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 She must have been a butcher in her last life. Otherwise, how could she know which knife could stab him the hardest and the deadliest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. Next, Gong Ou stopped talking all the way, drove to the top speed and drove recklessly on the road. When small read pain to sit on the co pilot''s seat, frowning, don''t know mu qianchu now how. He was beaten off a tooth by Gong ou and scarred. For a long time, she raised her eyes and looked forward, only to see that it was not the direction to the port of heaven. Where would he take her? She wanted to ask a question, but when she saw his iron face, she could only swallow it back. Pain, like a shadow. Shi Xiaonian thought that he would faint with pain, but he was still awake and his consciousness was a little lax. After a while, Shi Xiaonian found that Gong Ou was driving back to the imperial castle. The car was speeding along the edge of the forest. From a distance, she could see the vague and magnificent outline of the castle in the dark. Gongou drives the car into the gate of the imperial castle, and it''s another brake. There was a maid passing by, and she almost flew. Gong Ou pushes the lower door of the car door without expression, bypasses the car, pulls the front passenger''s door open, and pulls Shi Xiaonian out. Shixiaonian had no strength to resist. Gong Ou picked her up, threw her on his shoulder and carried her to the castle. When Xiaonian hung upside down on him, her head recharged, and she felt so hard that she couldn''t say it. She looked at the smooth floor, confused in her eyes. She didn''t know what would be waiting for her next. Is it death? Or what? Gong Ou''s face is hard to see the extreme. The Yin and Li of his facial features make the servants who meet along the way dare not say hello. Gong Ou carried her all the way in, pushed open a door, turned on the light, and when she put it down, Xiao Nian threw it in. "Bang -" when Xiao Nian was heavily thrown into a piece of warm water, splashing countless water. Water over her head, taking her breath. She stretched out her hand to cross the water, but without any strength, she could only look at the underwater world sadly and feel her life passing by. Is he really going to kill her. What about Mu qianchu? Can mu qianchu protect himself from gongou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a strong sense of suffocation, Xiaonian gradually gave up rowing and allowed herself to sink in the water, slowly closing her eyes. Suddenly, a hand clasped her shoulder. When small read the whole person was lifted from the water, palace Europe half squat in the pool, low eyes staring at her, black pupil staring at her, a nervous flash away. "Por -" when Xiao Nian spat out a mouthful of water, his whole body was very uncomfortable. "Stand up for me!" Gong Ou stares at her, "want to die so easily? You are so naive ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stepped on the ground with her feet, she found that the depth of water reached her shoulders and she could stand. She has lost her mind. She turned her eyes and looked around. It was a big indoor hot spring. The whole pool was like a warm swimming pool. It''s big. Warm water flowed around her. She was standing in the hot spring, her long hair was completely wet, close to her cheek, the water swayed her figure, up and down in front of her, and her clothes were wet against her. Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes. Her eyes passed her prominent clavicle and white skin. Her eyes darkened and her body tightened. For her, he was damned lusty. But now, he won''t touch her. When he thought of the pictures in the amusement park, he wanted to strangle her. "Somebody, come in!" Gong Ou let her go and stood by the pool and yelled. A group of maids came in. "Give her a bath!" The palace Europe low Mou stares when small read, voice Yin Li ground roars a way, "wash three times! I want her to come out clean He wanted her to be free from the smell of admiration for the past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in the hot spring, he looked at gongou in dismay, then at the line of maids, and whispered, "I can wash myself..." "Wash her!" Gong Ou roared, his eyes bursting with the hatred of the starting maniac. Who knows if she will not be willing to wash away the smell of Mu qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shut up. "If I can, I really want to take out your internal organs and wash them with disinfectant water!" Gong Ou stares at her way, voice roars hoarse. She''s his. No man can touch it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing in the warm hot spring, Xiao Nian shivers and cools on his back. What he said was terrible.With that, Gong Ou turns and strides away. His breath is full of bloodthirsty The maids came to shixiaonian one after another. Shixiaonian said busily, "I''ll wash it myself." "No, the young master told me..." The maids looked embarrassed. All of a sudden, Gong Ou''s arrogant, high voice came again, "don''t touch her private place! Who dares to touch me and cut off my hand She belongs to him alone. Women can''t touch her too much! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maids looked at each other. What is a private place? Which places are private? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in the hot spring, he was speechless. What was in the mind of the palace. What does he want with her? The maids were standing there, looking at shixiaonian in the hot spring. They were all embarrassed. How could they wash them. I can''t wash well, but I have to cut my hands. It''s rare for young master to return to the imperial castle. He came back with anger. It''s terrible. It''s better not to come back. Gong Ou walks out of the hot spring and walks out with a cold face. When he sees something along the way, he grabs it and falls to the ground. Go all the way, fall all the way. In the luxurious and magnificent castle, behind him, along the road of the mess. Jealousy and anger enveloped him. He thought that she always had a lot on her mind when she laughed, but he didn''t expect that when she and mu qianchu rolled in the sand, they would laugh so happily. Happy as if there were no worries. At the thought of that dazzling smile, Gong Ou''s eyes showed hatred. He reached out and threw a painting of the last century on the wall to the ground. "Young master." Feng de came up to him and said, "young master, why did you come back suddenly?" Just on the side of the road, he was still telling everyone to look for someone. When he saw the young master''s car speeding by, it was as fast as a spaceship. He thought he was blind. He had someone follow him, but he lost him. He told people to follow him to the imperial castle. Gong Ou gave him a faint look and threw a glass ornament to the ground with a deep voice. "Check the relationship between Xiao Nian and mu qianchu." "What?" Feng de was surprised and stood there. So the young master knows the relationship between the prince Mu and Miss Shi? Gong Ou looked at him coldly, "what''s your expression? You knew that? " "Young master, this..." Gong Ou grabbed his collar and glared at him angrily, "old man, how dare you look at me wearing this green hat? Do you want to die? " What''s wrong with the people around him? They cheat him one by one! Feng De''s face changed color when he was strangled. "Young master, have you misunderstood that Miss Shi has something to do with Prince mu?" "I misunderstood both eyes? Do you want to reset my eyes? " He really wants another pair of eyes now. He wants a pair of eyes that are sharp when he doesn''t see Xiaonian and mu qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did you see it all? Feng de looks at Gong Ou in shock. It seems that he can''t hide it for Miss Shi. He says, "yes, young master, I''ll check it right away." Smell speech, palace Europe loosen him, "check! Check it out for me "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head and turned to leave. In fact, it didn''t take much effort. As early as when he came back from the island of cloud, Feng de made an investigation and made data. After his analysis, the prince Mu and Miss Shi really had no contact, so he helped to keep the secret. Young master is suffering from paranoid personality disorder. He only thinks too much when he knows. But this time, I can''t hide it. Ah. Miss Shi really is. What did she do to make the young master angry. Feng de walks into the red wine hall with the materials. In the huge red wine hall, the light is dim. Gong Ou stands in front of a row of wine cabinets and takes down two bottles of wine from the wine cabinets. There is no expression on one face, only a pair of eyes covered with blood. "Master, I''ve got the information." Feng de stood aside and bowed his head. "Open." Gong Ou throws two bottles of red wine to him and takes the information from him very quickly. Feng de only catches one bottle, and another bottle of red wine falls to the ground. The bottle is thick enough to not break, otherwise another bottle of good wine will be wasted. Gong Ou took the materials and opened them one by one. His eyes were glumly staring at the handwriting on them - [mu qianchu was blind since childhood. He was quiet and withdrawn. He was adopted by his father when he was 13 years old. When he was 20 years old, he had surgery and craniotomy. His vision recovered, but his memory was damaged. ¡¿ Gong Ou looks at the information above.[mu qianchu and Shi Di fall in love quickly after losing their memory. Shi family is happy to see their success, except Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian has been trying to restore the memory of Mu qianchu. She is disgusted by mu qianchu. Her obstacles make the relationship between mu qianchu and Shi Di better and better. ¡¿ "pa -" Gong Ou throws the data to the ground. Feng De, who was turning the cork of the wine bottle, was stunned. He turned his head and saw Gong Ou''s face. "This is the information you checked. It''s useless!" Gong Ou tightened his fist. "But this is all the information. How could miss Shi have anything to do with Prince mu?" Feng de said when he was young. He doesn''t do anything else these days. He just gives them advice. I''m tired of being a peacemaker. "Are you clarifying for her?" Gong Ou stares at him coldly. "Young master, I have not." "At that time, why did Xiaonian let mu qianchu recover his memory? Where do you check this?" Gong Ou stepped on the information, and the tip of his shoe ran over it. He said coldly, "waste, I don''t need you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was scolded as a waste, with a gloomy look on his face. Gong Ou turns around and goes outside. A maid runs into the wine hall in a hurry and bows her head to Gong ou. "Young master, Miss Shidi''s agent is here and says that you will regret it if you don''t see her." Shidi''s agent. Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. He didn''t know how to deal with this kind of person, but this time, he said coldly, "let her in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Yes, young master." Gongou goes to the hall and sits down on the leather sofa. Feng de followed, poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Gong ou. Gong Ou takes it and stares at the wine in the cup with dark eyes. The color of the wine reflects his eyes red. The maid came with the agent. The agent is a woman in her 30s. She is used to beautiful clothes in the entertainment industry. But now, when she is led into the palace, she is completely shocked. Every inch and corner of the castle is magnificent, with a strong sense of luxury. It''s like a palace castle in the ancient Western century, where people can feel their own insignificance. "Here we are, young master." The maid made a noise. Agent smell speech lift Mou to look forward. Gong Ou sits on the sofa and leans back. He looks at her with high toes. "Here are two minutes. Don''t talk nonsense here." He didn''t like the people in his family. Smell speech, the agent can''t help but step back two steps, looking at the man on the sofa from a distance, the light fell on him, so majestic, cool, aloof. It''s a strong sense of being. At a glance, she felt humble in the soil. The maid gave her a push. The agent came back and quickly took out a piece of things from the bag and gave it to the maid. "Mr. Gong, this is Shidi. She asked me to bring it. She said, you should need it now." Give the maid to Gong ou. Gong Ou gives a cold glance, which is a hard copy diary. The hard copy is a piece of blue sky and white clouds. There are three beautiful words written on a white cloud - shixiaonian. The diary of Shi Xiaonian. The hand that palace Europe holds wine cup suddenly a tight, deep voice asks a way, "only like this?" "This is enough," said Shidi The agent says to Gong ou, "Shidi says that she and master Mu never want to have anything to do with shixiaonian. I hope Mr. Gong can see it in her diary, and don''t embarrass Mr. Mu any more. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shidi also said that it''s always shixiaonian who pesters master mu. It has nothing to do with master mu." The agent put aside the recommendation of Mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian. "What is his admiration for qianchu that is worthy of my women''s pestering?" Gong Ou stares at her in an angry voice. Jijing people were scared, "I..." "Go away." Gong Ou spits out a word from thin lips. The agent had learned a lot from Shidi. After hearing the words, he didn''t dare to say any more. He was a little frightened and looked at him. Then he left under the guidance of the maid. Gong Ou put the diary on his leg and turned it with his slender fingers. His fingertips stopped on the white cloud and on the delicate name. There was a full three second pause. He still held the glass in one hand and drank it with his head up. Feng de added wine to him in time. The alcohol dispersed in his stomach and numbed him. When Gong Ou opened his diary, his handwriting was delicate but immature - [today''s weather is clear and cloudless. Qianchu took me to the crazy amusement park in s city. I''m so happy. I''ve never had such a good time. It turns out that apart from painting on the wall, going to the amusement park can also be so happy. Unfortunately, qianchu can''t see, many can''t see, and can''t play, otherwise he will be as happy as I am. Thank you, qianchu, you always make me so happy. ¡¿ her diary is short and concise. But it is such a short diary, there have been three "qianchu". Crazy amusement park is where he found her and mu qianchu. He thought that she was in a bad mood and was unwilling to face the result of his paternity test. It turned out that she wanted to admire qianchu. Gong Ou''s eyes were full of quiet anger. After a long time, he turned the first page. His movements were stiff as if he had no strength. It''s sunny and cloudless today. I found that qianchu liked to be with me more and more. When I came back from school, he was waiting at home, saying that the tutor''s class had finished, and some of them didn''t understand, waiting for me to teach. I''ll show it to you. I don''t understand. Ha ha, qianchulao likes to say that if he marries me later, how can we two idiots live in the future. ¡¿ marry her. When Gong Ou looked at the date of his diary, he should have been talking about whether to marry when he was a teenager. Should she be so precocious! Restrain the impulse to throw out the diary, continue to read her diary - [today is a sunny day, cloudless. I''m not happy today. Qianchu has a cold. His health is really bad. He will catch a cold and have a fever every now and then. He looks very pitiful. My parents are all out. Qianchu''s parents only said they were busy when they got the phone call, so I had to ask for leave to take care of him at home. Qianchu and I are very similar. We were abandoned by our parents, so I take care of him better. ¡¿ after reading several articles in succession, Gong Ou''s hand holding the wine cup is getting tighter and tighter.The diary of shixiaonian is very special. At the beginning of every article, it''s sunny and cloudless today. It''s rainy in the weather column, but it''s sunny at the beginning of the text. Every article must have a thousand beginnings. Qianchu, qianchu, qianchu The beginning of manben. It''s all that man''s name! Gong Ou represses his emotions and continues to turn down. Suddenly, his eyes sweep a diary and his face is completely gloomy. It''s sunny and cloudless today. On qianchu''s birthday, Mu''s family sent me cake. Qianchu asked me to make a wish. He gave me his birthday wish. What else can I wish for? It''s the same as last year: I hope qianchu will always be with me and never leave me. ¡¿ next, Gong ou can''t see what else is written in that page of diary. "Pa -" Gong Ou slapped the diary to the ground, his breath became heavy because of jealousy, and his face was hard to see. Her wish was that the man would stay with her forever and never leave her To him, she always said to leave, to leave. He finally understood today that everything was just an excuse. The man she wants is mu qianchu! After taking a bath, Shi Xiaonian came out and put his hand on his left arm. There was a private doctor in the palace family who bandaged her hand again and gave her two pills to stop the pain. Shixiaonian thought bitterly that if she went on like this, her left arm would be wasted. Fortunately, she didn''t have to draw with her left hand, otherwise her work would be wasted. The maids followed gongou''s orders and washed her three times. After changing the hot spring water, she took off two layers of skin. She went to the hall. Far away, she raised her eyes and saw Gong Ou sitting on the sofa, holding a wine glass in her hand, in which the red wine swayed. One side of the crystal lamp hanging tassels, a crystal refracts countless light, according to his face a bit illusory. Gongou. When the heart of small read heavy, don''t know he will take her how. As she approached, she found that Gong Ou''s face was ugly when she brought her. He sat there, leaning forward slightly. His handsome face was full of sullen color. The veins of his forehead were exposed. His eyes were staring at the ground. He held a wine glass in his hand, and the more he held it, the more tightly he held it. When small read along his line of sight to see in the past, saw on the ground a hard copy diary. "Why is my diary here?" She asked in dismay. Her diaries were long gone. After mu qianchu lost his memory, she wanted to show him the diaries to arouse his memory, but she couldn''t find them. Smell speech, Gong Ou suddenly looks at her, one eye is fishy red, suffused with bloodthirsty light, "this diary is really yours?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian could not help but step back and was frightened by the light in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her, his face full of anger. Then there was a bang, and the glass broke in his hand. Shixiaonian was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. He broke the glass. The glass broke into pieces in his hands and fell to the floor. Red wine was spilled over his long fingers, which slowly exuded bright red. It was blood. But he didn''t feel the pain, his eyes were looking at her, and his eyes were more and more red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, a fear of no origin shrouded in her. When he didn''t think much, he turned around and ran. "You dare to run, stop!" Hysterically, he stood up and ran after her. Tulufender stood there, looking in shock at the glass fragments and the blood drops on the ground. It''s over. The young master is very angry this time. Shixiaonian runs forward in fear. The imperial castle is too big. She wants to run to the gate, but she finds that she can''t run anywhere. The inside of the castle seemed to have no end. She kept on going, but she couldn''t see the way out. "Shixiaonian, stop it for me!" Gong Ou roared, "if you run again, believe it or not, I''ll tear you up!" She won''t be torn until she runs. A paranoid personality disorder is burning with anger, she does not run is an idiot. When small read struggling to run to the elevator door. Several maids are coming out from the inside. She immediately runs forward, pushes the maids, rushes in, presses a number and goes upstairs. Gong Ou runs over and stares at the elevator door closing. "Shixiaonian, come out for me!" He ran close, his fists full of blood and red wine hit the elevator heavily, but the door didn''t open. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou said a low curse, staring at the number on the elevator.Every time he chased her, he lost in the elevator. Good. He took down all the elevators where she could reach. He saw how her legs ran! Shixiaonian ran out of the elevator. In a hurry, he didn''t know how many floors he went up. He saw that there were resplendence and exquisite carving everywhere. She ran in. She locked the door as she ran. As soon as she looked back, she found to her chagrin that the castle was so huge and terrible that it extended in all directions. There were several doors in one hall. She breathlessly closed the doors one by one, exhausted. After closing several doors, Shi Xiaonian ran to the last door. As soon as it was about to close, he was kicked open from outside. Gong Ou was standing at the door, staring at her fiercely. Shixiaonian was so shocked that she stepped back several steps. Without time to think about it, she turned and ran. Damn it. She locked all the doors and couldn''t run away. Shixiaonian was so anxious that he stood behind the sofa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Gong Ou looked at her darkly. He stopped slowly. When his tall figure approached slowly, Xiao Nian''s voice came out of his throat. "Why, don''t you run?" "Don''t you come here!" When the small read stand behind the sofa loud tunnel, a pair of black and white eyes scared to look at him, "the contract said, you can''t hit me." "I won''t hit you." Gong Ou said slowly, with a trace of devil in his low voice, "I tore you." He''s not in the mood to hit her anymore. He wanted to tear the woman to pieces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is even more scared. Gong Ou slowly approached her step by step, his right hand hanging on her side, clenched his fist, and his fingers were full of blood, looking at the bloody and crazy. He was getting closer to her. When small read to one side of the balcony, she rushed from the palace side of Europe without thinking. Gong Ou grabs her subconsciously. Her eyes pass the white gauze on her left arm. Her hands are stiff in the air. Her eyes are dazed for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Xiaonian runs to open the glass door leading to the balcony and runs to the balcony. Gong Ou chases him. When small read listen to his footsteps more afraid, have no other way to hold a column, stepped on the balcony handrail. Behind her was the night. The night wind blew her long hair. Seeing this, Gong Ou flashed a touch of fear in his eyes. His long legs stopped there and yelled at her hysterically, "do you really think you are a monkey? Dare you climb the balcony? Come down to me If you don''t climb windows or mountains, climb balconies. She is more and more daring, arm is disabled like this, also dare to climb. When the small read with the right hand tightly hold the white column, looked at the palace of European iron blue face, and then turned to look behind. What floor is this? How can it be so high. "Come down here!" Gong Ou roared, his eyes glared at her angrily, "if you don''t come down again, I''ll break your leg!" She also looked back. She didn''t know how to write? He stared at her feet for fear that she would move back. "Calm down!" Shixiaonian looked at him and swallowed his scared saliva. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong. Now in the end who is not calm, who he all stood on the balcony handrail. Gong Ou was angry and looked at her in a sinister way "Don''t you come here!" Shixiaonian looked at him, "or I''ll jump." "How dare you threaten me? If you are not afraid of death, jump Gong Ou yells at her. "If I fall into your hands, life will be worse than death. I might as well go down directly." She moved her feet back on the balcony handrail. Her action is simple, less than a second. But in Gong Ou''s eyes, an unspeakable chill hit his back, which made him feel a sudden fear. He blurted out, "don''t --" there was an unprecedented panic in his voice. When Xiaonian stood on it, she was almost completely attached to the column. Hearing the words, she looked at Gong ou. The tension in his face shook her. He didn''t want her dead, did he? "Gong ou, calm down." When small read soft voice and he said, "you calm down, I will come down." She''s afraid to face a paranoid who''s crazy. "I''m so calm!" Gong Ou roared, staring at her with red eyes. "You''re going to eat people''s eyes. You''re not cool at all." When small read immediately said. Shit, he wants to crush her now. "Come down here!" Gong Ou stares at her. "I don''t know." "Shixiaonian -" "you count, count to a thousand, no, count to ten thousand, I''ll come down." Shi Xiaonian racked his brains to find a way to calm him down. "What?" Gong Ou stares at her. Is her skull broken? "If you don''t count, I won''t come down." When small read a face seriously said, she is not joking, she just want him to calm down. "I don''t count!" He''s not a kid. He counts. "Then I won''t come down." "You -" Gong Ou angrily waved her bloody fist. At the sight of his bloody fist, Xiao Nian''s eyes showed fear and retreated reflexively. "No!" Gong Ou looked at her in fear, and then cried, "I count! I''ll count to 10000! Stand up for me She can''t fall. He can no longer see the people he cares about die in front of him. When small read stand on balcony armrest, hold white column tightly, smell speech nodded, "good. Then count it. "¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢5¡¢6¡­¡­ 56¡¢57¡¢58¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou began to count reluctantly. He had never done such an incredible thing in his life. Facing a woman who wanted to jump off a building, he was counting there. As he counted, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Feng De, asking him to make preparations below. If she falls, at least she doesn''t have to die. He paced and counted on the balcony, his face was ugly, his hand was hanging on his side, and his blood was dripping down, shocking. When small read standing on the balcony, a pair of eyes carefully observed his eyes. It''s really useful to count. The red in his eyes is fading, and he is slowly calming down. But Gong Ou counted it. Shi Xiaonian was more and more tired standing on it, and her legs were more and more weak. When he counted to 2000, she couldn''t hold on. "Gongou." She couldn''t help opening her mouth. "What for?" Gong Ou raised her eyes and glared at her. "Ha ha." Shi Xiaonian said with a dry smile, "shall I make dinner for you? Make the best, plus two barrels of ice cream. " Gong Ou stares at the smile on her lips, as fake as possible. Can''t she be as happy as mu qianchu? "No! Don''t laugh The palace Europe stares at her way, a body anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read had to restrain smile, "then you''d better count it." I can only hope that when he counts for a long time and gets bored, his anger will fade and people will calm down. When Gong Ou is calm, at least he won''t torture her. She stood high against the column, and her skirt was blown up by the night wind, as if it would disappear at any time. Gong Ou''s breath stagnated. For a long time, he stood there, staring at her and said, "have you ever loved qianchu since you were a child?" Smell speech, when small read Zheng bottom, double eyes hope to his iron green facial expression. Finally asked that question. She knew that behind the scenes, she couldn''t escape the problem. She lowered her eyes and was interrupted by Gong Ou when she wanted to open her mouth. He said coldly, "don''t lie, shixiaonian. If you dare to lie in front of me again, I will push you down with my own hands!" It''s over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, after a while she began again, was interrupted again by palace Europe, "don''t say love him!" This answer, also can''t! Absolutely not! Shixiaonian looked at his face full of haze for a long time and said, "Gong ou, do you know you are overbearing and autocratic?" She is required to tell the truth, and she is not allowed to say that she loves qianchu. He only wanted to hear what he wanted to hear, but he didn''t allow it to be false. "I''d love to!" Gong Ou forced three words between his lips and teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian had to shut up. "Say it Gongou stood there, staring at her with black eyes. When small read holding column, legs some hemp, she lowered eyes, light tunnel, "in fact, I don''t know if I love qianchu." She was serious about that. "Go on!" Gong Ou roared. When he heard her say mu qianchu''s name, he felt harsh. "In my teens, when qianchu arrived at Shijia, I took the initiative to take care of him. In fact, my purpose at that time was not simple. I wanted to cultivate a person who would not leave me. My parents only had Shidi in their eyes, and no one would only think of me. I really wanted to feel the taste of being held in the palm of my hand." When small read softly say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her coldly. "I want someone who doesn''t ignore me. It''s a silly idea, isn''t it? " Shixiaonian said self mockery tunnel, some bitter voice. "You''re stupid." He said. Two people, up and down, standing in the night wind. The night sky outside the balcony, a curving moon hanging high. "So, for qianchu, I didn''t think about love or not. At that time, after all, I was still young and didn''t think about it." Shi Xiaonian said, "but I don''t know when to start. We all believe that we will live together in the future." Gong Ou listens to her own words and mu qianchu''s past, the hand hanging on her side once again clenches into a fist, and the blood oozes out more. On the ground of the balcony, there was a pool of blood, red and dazzling. "That''s what happened between me and qianchu." When small read light tunnel. "Bang -" Gong Ou suddenly extended his hand, hit the wall with his fist, clenched his teeth, and glared at her eyes. When small read afraid to look at his fist, hold tight beside the column. "Mutual recognition? Living together? " Gong Ou sneered and looked at her with evil eyes, squeezing out his throat word by word. "Shi Xiaonian, I really want to kill you now.""Then kill me." When the small read light tunnel, eyes dark. "How to die for mu qianchu?" The red in Gong Ou''s eyes gathered again, "are you so devoted to him?" "No When the small read looked down at his legs, honest way, "my legs numb." Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. "If you want to kill me, push me down." Shi Xiaonian''s voice is a little low. She really can''t stand any more. "Oh. Then I''ll wait to see you fall to pieces. Do you think I really care about the life and death of a woman wearing a green hat for me? " Gong Ou said coldly and turned away mercilessly. In less than three seconds, he came back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. Gong Ou stinks and reaches for her. Shixiaonian looked at him stupidly, looking at his long, clear fingered fingers. After a while, she raised her inflexible left arm towards him, and he held her hand. Her cold, numb hands were warmed by his palms. Palace Europe didn''t have a good face to carry her down from the balcony, when small read no longer resist, let him carry himself in. She can''t hold on. Moreover, she felt that Gong Ou seemed calmer than before. If she feels wrong, it''s up to fate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 When Xiao Nian was thrown into the sofa by Gong ou. She sat up and rubbed her legs. They were numb. Gong Ou stood in front of her, low eyes staring at her, chest holding a stream of anger, reaching out to hit her, see her left arm wrapped in gauze, but not to cruel. It was very quiet between them. Only the bloody smell from Gong Ou''s hands was left in the room. "Would you like to bandage the wound first?" She asked. "I ask you, on the island of clouds, did you run away from the church and hide in Mu qianchu''s dressing room?" Gong Ou asked suddenly. They asked at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, did not expect that he would suddenly mention this, surprised to look at him. How did he know that. Looking at her expression, Gong Ou was clear in her eyes. She took back her fist, raised her foot, kicked over a floor lamp, and sat down on a chair in front of her, feeling irritable and jealous. "You and mu qianchu went through the dark at that time!" Gong Ou glared at her with hatred, biting her teeth and growling out, "did you put me in your eyes?" She thinks he''s dead? He even put everything down for her and went to the island of clouds. "No, he didn''t recover his memory at that time. He hated me very much. I hid there, and we couldn''t have anything." She said faintly, trying to weigh the wording, carefully observing Gong Ou''s face. "Has he recovered his memory?" Gong Ou''s eyes were shocked. "That is to say, between you, from his recovery of memory?" "I didn''t start with him." She said. "All rolled up in the amusement park, when I was blind?" Gong Ou roared out and glared at her jealously, "needless to say, on the day I returned home, you were happy with my appointment. You also went to see mu qianchu!" There is no doubt about the answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. It''s hard to imagine that he could guess so many, and all of them were right. "In my life, I hate other people''s appointment, but you, leave me and go to see another man!" Speaking here, the strong jealousy engulfed gongou, "what are you and that man doing when I don''t know?" When he was worried about her to death, was she rolling with another man in the sand or on the bed? He could not help clenching his fist again. One fist was full of blood. When small read back to shrink body in fear, "I did not." "What good can a man and a woman do when they mingle in private?" Gong Ou stares at her. Just imagining the picture, he will go crazy. But it''s strange that he can''t do anything to her. She is too weak to sit on the sofa. Although he is very angry now, he can''t be cruel. "I didn''t." "What posture do you use when you go to bed with him?" Gong Ou openly asked, trying to stab himself every word, which was fatal. His voice became depressed. "When you put green hat on me, what posture do you use?" He''s thinking about something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was embarrassed by what he said. "He said Gong Ou stares at her, "tell me everything." "I think you should have investigated the relationship between mu qianchu and me. When he lost his memory, I couldn''t accept it. After pestering him for several years, he has been very indifferent to me." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and explained, "on the day you returned home, I knew that he had recovered his memory. There was nothing between me and him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and hears the words. The gloomy color in his eyes shows signs of fading away. There was nothing between them, she said. Nothing means no sex "Anyway, I didn''t green hat you." When Xiaonian sat on the sofa, he thought about it and said, "besides, you may have grown up in England. You don''t know much about the word green hat, which is usually used between formal couples." She reminded him in disguise that they were just an abnormal relationship. In this way, he may not make a fuss about it. "You are mine. No one can touch you!" Gong Ou stares at her. "Do you want to say I''m your dog again?" Shixiaonian asked back and said to himself, "you say it''s interesting to me, but you take me as your dog, Gong ou. Do you like Ren beast?" "I want you beast!" Gong Ou glared at her and said. I want you beast. He has always been arrogant to point out, so justifiably say such incredible words, as if there is nothing wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her without refuting. It was silly of her to argue with him again. He''s in a much calmer mood now than he was when he came back from the amusement park.It seems that it''s not as serious as Feng de told her before. Gong Ou is irritable and suspicious. However, when he saw the scene at the amusement park today, he didn''t beat her or torture her. "Come here." Gong Ou looked at her and ordered. "What for?" Shixiaonian looked at him warily. "What are your eyes? You are so cautious to me, and you smile so brightly to that man!" Gong Ou was very upset. "What''s better than me, a divorced young master in poverty!" In what way does he not admire qianchu? Is this woman blind? "I don''t have a pair of Mu qianchu. He smiles brightly." Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised. "At the amusement park Gong Ou was very upset when she thought about it. She never showed that clean and carefree smile in front of him. "Do you have one?" When small read to turn Mou, she didn''t pay special attention. Seeing her thinking, Gong Ou''s heart became more manic, "how dare you recall?" "I didn''t." "You are just aftertaste!" Gong Ou stares at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has no aftertaste. She''s just thinking about it. Does he want to be so unreasonable. She simply stopped talking. "Come here!" Gongou ordered her. "For what?" "Let me check if it''s dry!" Gongou''s arrogant tunnel. He didn''t want her to be a man. Shixiaonian wanted to refuse, but she didn''t want to irritate him. She looked at his bloody hand and said softly, "do you want to use this hand to check me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou then looked at his hand, which was full of blood. The pain came into his body, and he frowned. Shixiaonian was watching him. He didn''t realize that he was hurt just now, did he? "You go to my bedroom and wait!" Gong Ou stares at her and stands up and goes out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting on the sofa, looking at his back, relieved. Is it safe to survive this disaster? I don''t know how mu qianchu is now. Is he seriously injured. ¡­¡­ Empire castle, infirmary. "Go away! Feng De, you bandage me! " Gong Ou sat on a chair and coaxed them out because he thought some private doctors were too slow. "Yes, young master." Feng de was a doctor. Hearing this, he moved forward respectfully and began to deal with the wound on Gong Ou''s hand. Gongou''s hand was full of small wounds. In several places, broken glass of red wine remained in the wound. It has been more than three hours since he broke the glass. Feng de can''t imagine how Gong ou could bear it. "Hurry up!" Palace Europe stares at him way, he also wants to check when small read have washed clean. "Yes, young master." Feng de carefully took out the broken glass with tweezers. He couldn''t help admonishing, "young master, no matter what, you can''t hurt your body." "The older you get, the more wordy you get. You can do what you want." Gong Ou yelled at him impatiently. "Yes, young master." Feng de had to shut his mouth and concentrate on cleaning his wound. The light was bright, shining on them. Gong Ou sat there, his brows not frowning, and let him clean up. His handsome face was expressionless, and there were several blood lines in his deep eyes. He looked down at fonder and took the broken glass from his hands one by one. "Feng De, I can''t be hard on her." Looking at his hand, Gong Ou suddenly said something without any reason, with a low voice. Feng de looked at the young master in astonishment, and then sighed softly. "Fengde." Gong Ou called him again. "Yes, young master." "Do you know what I''m thinking?" Miyagi. Feng de stopped cleaning and waited for his answer. Gong Ou put up his hand full of scars. His eyes were deep. He opened his thin lips and said word by word, "I''m thinking, fortunately this time, it''s not on her." Fortunately, he hurt himself. Fortunately, the injury is not on her. She is too weak to be hurt by him. "Young master..." Feng de looked at him in amazement. He was hurt so badly that he thought that he was lucky that he didn''t hurt Miss Shi. Gong Ou sat there, his lips curved and his dark eyes were deep. "Feng De, I really fell into her hands." His voice was a touch of dumb, full of the taste of life. It is inconceivable that the young master will accept his fate. Feng de looked at Gong Ou in shock and didn''t say anything for a long time."Keep cleaning up." The palace Europe sinks a voice way, hand over to him. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. Gong Ou''s eyes look at his hand without focus. Jun Pang has no expression, as if he can''t feel any pain. When Xiaonian stood on the balcony, he knew that he was really in her hands. He likes what she does; She annoys him, and he regrets when he hurts her; she smiles so brightly at another man, and he is jealous and jealous. The woman, who never even thought of accepting him, had lost himself for her. ¡­¡­ Shixiaonian is taken into gongou''s bedroom by the maid. Before, she had never set foot in gongou''s bedroom. In the imperial castle, gongou did that to her in the room arranged for her. "Miss Shi, this is the first time the young master let a girl into his bedroom." The maid opened the door, stopped outside and looked at her with envy. "The first time?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Yes, women are not allowed to enter the master''s bedroom. He usually arranges it by himself." The maid said, "go in. Do you need anything to drink?" "No, thank you." Shi Xiaonian said, raising his feet and walking in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 This is a huge bedroom, which is two times larger than the living room of tianzhigang by visual inspection. It is European style, and the space is well handled. It''s big but not empty. It''s luxurious. When Xiaonian walked in, a row of wine cabinets filled with wine collections of various ages came into view. Further inside, a classical grand piano. Gongou seems to like French windows very much. There are French windows in N.E. headquarters, and there are also large areas of French windows in bedrooms. Shi Xiaonian goes to the piano. Piano. It''s not like Gong Ou would like to play the piano. Playing the piano needs to be quiet. How can someone with a bad temper like Gong Ou be quiet Her eyes fell on the corner of the cover of the piano, where there were two words - Gong Yu. Gong Yu? It''s like a person''s name. Surnamed Gong, are you from the Gong family? Shi Xiaonian doesn''t have much effort to guess. She turns around, walks to the French window, takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Mu qianchu - [how are you, qianchu? ¡¿ she is worried about Mu qianchu''s body. As long as mu qianchu has nothing to do, she can put her heart down and take the road she chose. The information over there will come back soon - [qianchu is very good, you don''t need to be hypocritical. I''m Shidi. Please don''t think about what''s in the bowl while eating. Green tea bitch, don''t disturb me and qianchu again. ¡¿ time flute? How can time flute be around mu qianchu. When small read puzzled frown, think about it, will delete the message to one side. I hope mu qianchu is OK. He said that he took her out of the flute game, but she almost pulled her into another hell called gongou. What Shidi said was also what she was thinking. For the sake of admiring qianchu, she really can''t involve him any more. Gong ou already knows that from now on, she can''t contact mu qianchu any more. "Bang." The door was pushed open. Shi Xiaonian turns his head. Gong Ou comes in from the outside. He is wearing a white bathrobe. His collar is half open, showing his chest with a strong sense of family name. His short hair is still wet, and one hand is hanging on his side, wrapped with layers of gauze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small mind under tight tight, can not help but stand up straight body. Gong Ou walked towards her step by step, with a pair of dark pupils glowing coldly. Shi Xiaonian stepped back two steps reflexively and leaned against the French window. "What are you hiding from, for fear that I will eat you?" Gong Ou looks at her darkly. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head, and his brain is working rapidly. He didn''t beat her just now, and now there is no red in his eyes. As long as she doesn''t irritate him, he won''t attack. "Where did they touch you?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice. "They? Who is it? " Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. Gong Ou stepped in front of her, put her hand wrapped in gauze on the French window above her head, and stared at her with low eyes, "maid. Have you ever touched your privacy? " Otherwise, when he came back, he was very angry and afraid of hurting her, so he would not let the maids touch her. She belongs to him alone. Neither man nor woman can touch her. He''s sorry now. He shouldn''t have let the maid take a bath for her. Smell speech, when small read some embarrassment, "no, I just soak in hot springs for a long time, they are only responsible for drying my clothes." What is he thinking about, even women''s jealousy? He doesn''t want to be so terrible. "Is it?" Gong Ou''s pupil reflected her face, her voice was low and magnetic, and she couldn''t hear any tone, "did mu qianchu touch your private place?" "No "Lying." Gong Ou''s tone was cold. "When you fell on him, he met him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi xiaonianmo, will he continue to investigate? "Shixiaonian, remember it for me." Gong Ou raises a hand, slender finger lifts her a wisp of hair, "this is mine." His fingertips moved to her eyes. "This is mine." The warmth of his fingertips rested on her lips. "This is mine, too." Gong Ou''s fingers slowly follow the radian of her face and slide across the curve of her thin neck. They seem to light small clusters of flames. They are extremely ambiguous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian held his breath and didn''t resist. Gong Ou''s hand suddenly across the clothes on her chest, domineering to say, "it''s all mine. Shi Xiaonian said, "you are all mine!" When small read open mouth, can''t say. Gongou folded his fingers. When the small read eat painful frown, she said, "if I said, you can let this matter so in the past?""Do you want me to let go of Mu qianchu?" Can Gong ou not understand her meaning. At this time, he was still thinking about Mu qianchu, and his hand was swept with a sharp color. "Don''t involve innocent people." Shi Xiaonian said. "What if I say no?" "What if I say, from now on, I don''t always want to leave?" Shi Xiaonian asked. He should need this exchange term. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was cold and hard, and her black eyes were staring at her. He wanted to see a trace of true and false from her, and his thin lips were tight. Suddenly, he lowered his face and approached her. When small read back against the French window, hanging in the side of the hand grip. She knew that if she chose to come back with him, she could no longer resist him. Gong Ou held her lips and closed her chest to her. He encircled her between himself and the French window. His thin lips were kissing her wantonly, and he stroked her delicate body across her clothes. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Gong Ou stops, turns his head, and sees Shi Xiaonian''s mobile phone on the piano cover. He walked over and picked up his mobile phone to see a new text message coming in, which was from mu qianchu. The vision of palace Europe is one Lin, "lock screen password." ¡°2015¡£¡± Shi Xiaonian said and walked over. Gong Ou enters the password and opens the SMS - [sorry, Xiaonian, I don''t know how Shidi suddenly appears. Just now I was in treatment, she took away her mobile phone. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. How are you? What did Gong ou do to you? ¡¿ Gong Ou''s eyes showed strong jealousy, and then he glared at her, "are you still texting mu qianchu in my bedroom?" There''s only one message. Obviously, she was texting mu qianchu before he came in. "Give it to me." Shi Xiaonian held out his hand to him. "Do you still want to text him in front of me?" Gong Ou is biting his teeth. When Xiaonian looked at his worse and worse face, he didn''t speak, reached for his mobile phone, deleted the text message in his face, and then dragged mu qianchu''s name into the blacklist. A line of words appears on the mobile phone screen - [do you want to move mu qianchu to the blacklist? YES¡£ NO¡£ ¡¿ when Xiaonian stares at the three words "Mu qianchu", his eyes stay for a second, and he doesn''t hesitate to press "yes". Qianchu, don''t blame her. She still wants to be his life-saving straw, not his drag. "Is that all right?" When small read the mobile phone back to him, light asked. She will send text messages to Mu qianchu, just want to confirm if he has something. As long as mu qianchu is OK, she believes that her choice is right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her coldly and explores how much of her movement is for him, even if it''s only 20%. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and drew a rectangle on her chest with his fingertips, like a pop-up window on a mobile phone screen. Gong Ou stares at her and says in a deep voice, "if there is an option to move mu qianchu to the blacklist, I will press yes without hesitation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. If people''s feelings can really be determined at will through the option of "yes" or "no", it will be much easier. "Tell me, how many of the" yes "are for the sake of admiring qianchu?" Gong Ou stares at her deeply and asks word by word. He''s very smart. He''s very smart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s all about admiring qianchu. When Xiaonian looked at him, she didn''t dare to have extra expression on her face. At this time, she could only lie. She opened her mouth to say that Gong Ou pulled her into her arms, bowed her head, kissed her mouth, grasped her hand tightly in one hand, and repeatedly trampled on her lips. He pries open her lips, hot tongue long drive in, attack the warmth of her mouth. Her lips have always been sweet, but tonight, he only tasted bitter. It doesn''t matter. No matter how hard it is, he wants it. She is his and he is his own. Think of here, Gong Ou''s black eyes become more and more deep, more overbearing to deepen the kiss, lingering and intense, straight kiss her breathing is not smooth, just a little relaxed, so that she can breathe, and then kiss up. "Well Well... " When small read light chant. Two people face-to-face close, injured hand hanging on the same side, his left hand holding her right hand, ten fingers clasped, tightly entangled. Gong Ou kisses her and pushes her back. When small read step by step back, straight back to the end of the bed, and the port of heaven''s bedroom is different, the bed here is retro European style, the port of heaven bed is twice as big.Shi Xiaonian was pushed down by him. Gongou followed her closely and bent down to kiss her lips. She was breathing hard. Gong Ou released her slightly, with a touch of lust in her black eyes. She gazed at her lips, which were slightly swollen by kissing. Her voice was dumb, "Shi Xiaonian, said that you are my own." When the small read lying in bed, slightly stiff body, slowly open mouth, obedient tunnel, "I''m you alone." Her voice was numb. "You will never leave me in your life. The man you want is Gong ou, not mu qianchu!" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, overbearing ground orders. He wants her to say it, he wants her to promise it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This life. Why do you have to push her like this. "Say it There is a dangerous light in Gong Ou''s eyes. "Shixiaonian, you should know that if I don''t tear you up today, it doesn''t mean you will be safe forever." She knows. From the moment she chose to go with him in the amusement park, she knew what kind of road she had chosen not to return. She chose to be a disgraceful lover and watched him get married and have children, but she didn''t even have a family. "The man I want is..." Speaking of this, when the small read pause, looking at the close in front of Jun Pang, some difficult to say. "Go on!" Gongou''s pupils were constricted. He took her hand in one hand and put her finger on her thin lip. "The man I want is Gong ou, um - " the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 When she finished numbly, Gong Ou opened her mouth and kissed her slender finger. The other hand wrapped in gauze was not idle. He pulled down the zipper of her skirt She shuddered under him. He came at her like a devil. In the huge bedroom, the night has just begun. ¡­¡­ When small read forget oneself is to sleep in the past or faint. Although Gong Ou didn''t torture her, he had a terrible obsession with mu qianchu''s existence. One night, his jealousy was completely revealed. Kiss her lips, he will ask, "Mu qianchu has not touched here?" Kiss her finger and he''ll ask, "did that man ever kiss you like that?" When he possessed her crazily, he was still asking, "has that man ever been here?" She forgot how many she denied. Gongou''s jealousy not only drives him crazy, but also drives her crazy. Late at night, Shi Xiaonian had a nightmare, dreaming that he was walking a long staircase, endless staircase. She walked and walked, walked and walked. Forgetting how many steps she had taken, she finally saw a little light. She thought that she was finally going to the light, but when she got up, she stepped on the air, and the whole person fell from the height. "Ah -" Xiaonian screamed and woke up from the nightmare. She was sweating on the bed, and her eyes looked forward at random. She saw another nightmare and was startled. "Ah -" there was a dim yellow light suitable for sleeping in the bedroom, while Gong Ou was squatting beside her in silver gray pajamas, barefoot, with a noble head down, staring at her with black eyes, and no expression on her handsome face. "Am I so terrible?" Gong Ou frowned discontentedly. "What do you do in the middle of the night when you don''t sleep?" Play the ghost? When small read was scared not light, back bursts of cold, she sat up and picked up the bedside mobile phone. Three in the morning. Oh, my God. At three o''clock in the morning, he stayed up and squatted on the bed staring at her. When small read hand wipe sweat, and then helplessly look at his deep facial features, "palace Europe, three o''clock, you are not asleep or just wake up?" "No sleep." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, staring at her with dark eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless and choked. He just squatted there looking at her? No wonder she has nightmares. "Why don''t you ask me why I don''t sleep?" Gongou has a deep voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want her to ask. Shi Xiaonian had to follow his words and ask, "why don''t you sleep?" "I can''t sleep!" Gong Ou stares at her with a sharp voice. "I want to strangle you as soon as I think of you and mu qianchu together." Smell speech, when small read the cold air on the back more come out. When she came back from the amusement park, she was almost ready to be torn up by Gong ou. But this night, he was angry, but he didn''t do anything to her. She was also relieved. But look at him now, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. Do you think he can''t just let her go? He doesn''t really want to kill her in the middle of the night. When small read afraid to look at him, a pair of just still bleary eyes now full of fear, she moved back. "What are you afraid of? I tied this to myself! I can''t kill you! " Gong Ou squatted there and slowly put up his hands. Shi Xiaonian found that his wrists were tied with a self-locking leather rope, and the black leather rope tied his wrists tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line. In order to control himself, he strangled her in the middle of the night and tied himself up? Which normal person can do such a thing. "Still watching? Help me untie it Gong Ou roared at her, and a look of embarrassment passed through her black eyes. If he was not afraid of his own madness, would he tie himself up? "Untie? What if you want to strangle me? " Shixiaonian blurted out. "I don''t want to strangle you anymore! I''m hungry Gong Ou said irritably, "untie me quickly!" This night, he squatted beside her, staring at her soft white face, staring, he was hungry. "Oh, all right." From want to strangle her to hungry, this is how a magical span. Shi Xiaonian sat up from the bed and knelt down in front of him. He stretched out his hand and pulled the leather rope on his wrist. He couldn''t pull it off. The leather rope tightened more and more. "This kind of lock is more and more tight, take the knife!" Gong Ou stares at her. The woman is so stupid, but she is so stupid that he likes her."Oh." When Xiaonian got out of bed, she could not help frowning and turning the drawer, "I didn''t find the knife." As soon as she looked back, Gong Ou picked up her cell phone on the bed with her bound hand. He turned on the location system on her cell phone. "Remember, give me 24 hours to open this, or I''ll install a mandatory system to go in, and it''s useless for you to turn it off!" Gong Ou is tired of looking for her. I''ll play for him all the time. Every time he thought she would have an accident. "I see." Up to now, Shi Xiaonian doesn''t expect to get rid of him. She repeats, "I didn''t find the knife." "Go to the kitchen." Gongou is crisp and neat. So, at three o''clock in the morning, two people got up from the bed and went to the kitchen to find a knife to open the leather rope on Gong Ou''s wrist. Shi Xiaonian really feels that with Gong ou, she lives miraculously every day, and she''s scared. The kitchen is very quiet. When Xiao Nian turns on the light, he finds a brand new pair of scissors from the drawer. "I cut it." I want to cut it off. Gong Ou moves his wrist. There is a red mark on his wrist. He is abusing himself. When Xiaonian threw the leather rope into the garbage can, he asked with some doubts, "why do you have this leather rope?" Normal people who will put this kind of leather rope in their bedroom, used to bind their hands and feet at any time? Smell speech, the black eye of palace Europe deep deep, the facial expression is cold and stern, have no what good spirit tunnel, "nothing, you don''t need to know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read did not ask, turned to go out, heard a strange sound. It''s the sound of hunger. From the president of Miyagi. When small read back, the palace Europe stands there, cold ground stares at her one eye, raises the leg to walk outward. You don''t want her to cook? "You''re hungry. I''ll cook for you." It''s hard for her to take the initiative. "I''m disabled. I want to go to the kitchen and get out of here." Gong Ou stares back at her. He overeats the food she cooks. When she can''t cook, he would rather not eat it if she is hungry, unless he is too hungry to add a little. Is he really afraid of stomach trouble? "I''ll cook some noodles, just one hand." Shi Xiaonian said, "you cut vegetables." "I cut vegetables?" Gong Ou frowns and suddenly thinks that before tonight, he was going to learn how to cook for her. But there was so much going on that night that he had forgotten about it. "How''s it going?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou looks at her. Does she care about him? Is he hungry? "For your sake, I''ll allow you to cook noodles." Gong Ou slightly raises his chin and shows his kindness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who asked him. Shi Xiaonian starts to wash vegetables like tomatoes with one hand, and then gives them to Gong ou to cut. Although his hand was injured, he was more flexible than her, and his bandaged hand could hold the kitchen knife. But three minutes later, Shi Xiaonian regretted it. "Bang -" "ping -" "ping -" a tomato hit the ground and a tomato flew to the ceiling. She washed five tomatoes, and finally the president of Gongda cut them into a bowl. All she could use was a small ball, a small ball, a small ball When Xiaonian looked at the small group of tomatoes with resentment, she wanted to say that she would cut them. Although her left arm was inflexible, it would not make the kitchen look like the scene of the war. "As a first-time cook, am I really good?" Gong Ou asked, holding himself aloof and not feeling how bad he was. People like him can be very picky about other people''s food. "Yes, it is." When small read against the heart said, will he cut into the pot, began to cook noodles. "Cook more bowls." "How many bowls?" "Three, no, five." The president of Gongda is a big stomach king. The aroma of noodles came out and touched her stomach. She was also hungry. Two people with noodles bowl sitting in front of the super long solid wood table began to eat. Gong Ou is always elegant and noble in eating, but he is fast at the same time. He quickly sweeps a bowl of noodles with chopsticks, and then attacks the second bowl. They''re eating and drinking again. When Xiaonian looked at him, she also began to eat noodles. What she ate was a small bowl. "By the way, how''s Bob?" When Xiao Nian suddenly thinks of Tang Yi''s mother and son, Gong ou should already know that Bob is not his son.Gong Ou ate noodles, chewed it gracefully, and then said in a cold voice, "he''s not my son. He''s been identified as a parent-child." Sure enough. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes turned around in her eyes. She didn''t want to try to explain that she had learned from mu qianchu, so she pretended to be surprised and said, "how can it be? Tang Yi said clearly... " "How can you trust people so easily that you don''t believe me?" Gong Ou interrupts her discontentedly, "the woman has run away from the cabin while nobody is in charge! She is a liar. Who knows which man she gave birth to that child with Run away? Shixiaonian was stunned. Then, she can''t help sneering, "I thought Tang Yi at least really cared about Bob, but she cried and cried that she couldn''t separate her mother from her son. It turned out that she was afraid of being found out by you, and that she ran away regardless of her child." Is this still a mom? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou took a look at her. She meant that he believed what he said. His face was a little pale. "How can there be so many irresponsible mothers in this world?" When small read suddenly lose appetite, put down chopsticks, eyes no focus to look at the table. Since the child was born, why can''t you take good care of it. Gong Ou took a deep look at her and opened her thin lips. "There are more bad people than good people in this world. If you throw them into the crowd, you will only have a pile of bones. It''s your wisest choice to stay by my side and never leave." He seized the opportunity to indoctrinate her that she could not leave him. "I didn''t meet you, and I lived to be 24." Shi Xiaonian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "That''s your house. A painter can see several people all year round." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was right. After meeting Gong ou, she did stay at home all the time and didn''t go out many times a year. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and asked, "where''s Bob now?" Tang Yi runs away, and Bob is not Gong Ou''s child. What will he end up with? "It''s up to Fengde." Gongou cold tunnel, began to eat the third bowl of noodles, no full meaning. When small read looking at him, think about or way, "palace Europe." "Well?" Gong Ou lifted her eyes and gave her a lazy look. "I don''t know whether Bob''s illness is true or not. If it is true, can you let the housekeeper settle it properly?" When small read soft voice said, "anyway, the child is innocent." Bob, like her, has been abandoned by his family. "With that kind of woman''s blood, this little sex wolf is not a good thing when he grows up." Gong Ou scorns the tunnel. Smell speech, when the vision of small read dim dim, low head to, bitterly hook up lips, "don''t know what kind of blood I inherited." Gong Ou had a meal with chopsticks in his hand. Shit£¡ His words pierced her wound! "Eat your noodles." Gong Ou spoke hard, and suddenly pushed a bowl of noodles to her, "here you are." When small read looking at in front of a steaming bowl of noodles, some can''t laugh or cry. Is this a special way to comfort people? "No, you can eat it." She can''t eat that much. Words fall, that bowl noodles is instantly fished back decisively by palace Europe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at his this neat action, some helpless, he want to so urgent, with who rob like. By palace Europe such a make, when small read suddenly also no sad mood. She sat there, just watching Gong Ou dispose of the noodles bowl by bowl. Heat swept his handsome face, when small read quietly watching, she will face such a face in the future. The next morning. Shi Xiaonian walked out of the imperial castle and stood in front of the fountain pool. The sun was shining from the forest. The air was fresh with grass. I have to say that the air in Imperial castle is much better than that outside. "Good morning, Miss Shi." Several maids passed by and nodded respectfully to her. "Good morning." Shi Xiaonian nodded. She can''t adapt to the life from the port of heaven to the imperial castle. The castle is too big and there are too many people. She is not used to it. "Good morning, Miss Shi." Feng de came over from one side, dressed in good clothes, and said hello to her politely. "Good morning." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Did you have breakfast?" Feng de asked. "I got up at three in the morning to eat, and I don''t want to eat any more." Shi Xiaonian said, a pair of eyes with a little tired, "seal housekeeper, when can I return to the port of heaven?" She didn''t want to stay in Imperial castle. Feng de bowed his head and said, "Miss Shi will live here in the future." "Why..." She just wanted to ask, and then understood that mu qianchu also lived in the port of heaven. How could Gong Ou let her go back. In the harbor of heaven, she can slip out for a walk. In this remote imperial castle, she is really in a huge cage that can''t fly out. "Miss Shi, there''s nothing I can do first." When Feng de saw it, Xiao Nian understood that he didn''t say anything and turned back. "Wait, housekeeper." Shi Xiaonian asked, "I found a lot of self-locking leather ropes in gongou''s bedroom today. Why does he want those things?" Smell speech, the facial expression on Feng De''s face seems to solidify, the facial expression in the eye has indescribable complexity. For a long time, Feng de said, "Miss Shi, don''t care about this." Then he turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leave it alone? Shixiaonian looks down at his hand and thinks of the red seal on Gong Ou''s wrist tied last night. How could there be so many leather ropes in his drawer? He doesn''t let other people in his bedroom. Is it ready to bind himself at any time? But if anyone''s going to be OK, tie yourself. When small read heart strange, outside for a while, and then go inside. In the morning, Gong Ou was gone. What did he do? When Xiaonian went to a small hall, bored to pick up the remote control to turn on the TV, the two maids immediately served fruit cakes, attentive but not much. Come quietly and retreat quietly. When Xiaonian looked at the exquisite cake, it was made by the chef.Gong Ou really can''t enjoy it. It''s a kind of paranoia to eat what she makes when she has such delicious food. Shixiaonian lies on a white massage chair, turns on the switch, and the massage chair vibrates slowly, relieving her tired body. There''s news on 65 inch TV. When small read bored to watch. "Today, there were three rear end collisions on the expressway in the eastern suburb of our city, causing four deaths and two serious injuries. A car in the middle was squeezed into complete deformation, and all the people on board were killed on the spot." Shixiaonian looks at the TV screen. In the news, the monitor showed that a car in the middle was rear ended by a truck in the back, and forced to hit the car in front. The whole car was instantly squeezed and deformed. The car was destroyed and people died. Just looking at the picture is startling, the news also broadcast the picture again and again, the host in the analysis of the whole accident. The body was pulled out of the car. Although it was mosaic, it still looked tragic. It seemed that people were not complete. When small read looking at frown, is about to take the remote control console, listen to the body behind the "bang" sound. She turned her head. I saw Gong Ou standing not far away, tall and majestic, with neat short hair, a handsome face without expression and dark eyes staring at the TV screen. He dropped a crystal plate at his feet, and a ground of cherry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat up in the massage chair and looked at him in surprise. Gong Ou looks at the TV picture. She watched his face go white inch by inch. Suddenly, Gong Ou turned around and ran. It was like seeing some ghost run away. Shixiaonian stood up in amazement and watched him run away. "Young master." Feng de came face to face and saw Gong Ou running away. He was shocked and went to the small hall. He looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "Miss Shi, what''s wrong with the young master?" "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian shakes his head blankly. Gong Ou suddenly fell in love with evil. I don''t know. Feng de frowned and glanced over the TV screen. He was stunned. "This is bad!" Then Feng de ran away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter? When I look at the TV picture, it''s just a news. Does the person on the car know Miyagi? There''s no reason. It''s just an ordinary car. All the people he made friends with, except her, were rich or expensive. He couldn''t drive that kind of car. When small read heart strange, think about it, she chased out. She went all the way to the outside of the bedroom. The door of Gong Ou''s bedroom was closed. Feng de stood outside and knocked anxiously, "young master, young master, you open the door, I''ve got the needle." Shi Xiaonian looks at Feng De''s hand. He is holding a tube of medical needle with transparent liquid inside. There was no sound coming from the bedroom. The door didn''t open. Gong Ou locked himself up again? When small read puzzled to come over, "seal housekeeper, how to return a responsibility?" Feng de saw her, a pair of old eyes suddenly brightened, as if to see a life-saving benefactor, quickly strode forward, seize her hand, "Miss Shi, young master loves you most, must listen to your words, you let him open the door, I give him an injection." "Injection? Why? What''s this? " Shixiaonian was at a loss. I haven''t heard about gongou. "Tranquilizers." Fengde road. "Tranquilizers?" When small read surprised eyes, palace Europe good why to play sedatives. Feng de was very anxious. Seeing that she was full of doubts, he said, "in this way, Miss Shi, I''ll make a long story short with you." "What''s going on?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "When the young master was 17 years old, when he died, he had a heart knot. Do you know that?" "Heart knot?" Feng de anxiously told her, "that year, when the young master arrived at the scene, the rescue workers were moving out the young master''s body, and the whole young master was burned." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shocked cover lips, dare not imagine that picture. Feng de spoke quickly and said, "moreover, the car is very deformed. One of the young master''s hands is broken. The rescue workers can''t find it for a moment, so the young master rushes in to find it." At that time, Feng de was also at the scene. Everyone looked at the young master jumping in the deformed and smelly car looking for the big young master''s broken hand. The whole young master was like crazy. He still remembers the picture clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The young master searched in the deformed and burnt car for a long time. When he found the young master''s hand, he fainted." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Feng de continued, "although the young master has been gifted and intelligent since he was a child, he is not as self-control as a normal person in terms of emotion, plus the blow from the young master. From then on, as soon as you see the picture of the traffic accident, the young master will lock himself up. " So it is. When small read Cu Cu eyebrow, light tunnel, "that shut up later? If he needs to calm down, let him calm down. " It''s not good for them to disturb. "If only you were calm." Feng de said anxiously, "let me tell you this. When the young master was 19 years old, we found that he was killing himself." "Self mutilation?" Shixiaonian looks at Fengde in shock. It''s hard to imagine that gongou, such a superior person, would do such a thing. "Yes, young master, his whole arm was red, and it was full of knife marks." Feng de said with a worried face, "in the next few years, the young master gradually got better. He won''t hurt himself any more. It depends on Bind yourself. " When small read finally understand, so many self-locking leather rope is for what. "Why don''t you let him see a psychologist?" Shi Xiaonian asked, this should belong to the category of mental illness. "The young master won''t let him. He says he''s willing to take it. Nobody can take care of it." It''s really like what Gong Ou would say. Overbearing and paranoid. He blames himself for his brother''s death, and then torments himself with paranoia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "Miss Shi, you all know now. Please, the young master listens to you most and dotes on you most. You let him open the door." Feng de looks at Shi Xiaonian almost imploringly. "Listen to me most?" When did Gong Ou hear her. "Everything is comparatively speaking. In my eyes, apart from the young master, the young master cares most about you." Feng de said excitedly, "go, Miss Shi. I don''t want to see the young master injure himself again." No one knows what will happen if you don''t go in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to the young master, the young master is most concerned about you. Shi Xiaonian was shocked by this. Looking at Feng De''s anxious appearance, Shi Xiaonian knew the seriousness of the matter and didn''t waste any more time. She went to the door, knocked on the door and said softly, "Gong ou, I''m shixiaonian. Would you like to open the door?" There was no reaction inside. "No key?" When Xiaonian asked Fengde. Feng de shook his head. "Only he has the key to the master''s bedroom. He won''t give it to anyone." Besides cleaning, he can''t come in at will. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read had to continue to knock on the door, and called a few, still no reaction, she was discouraged way, "seal housekeeper, it seems that you praise me." She couldn''t get Gong ou to open the door. "What about that?" Feng de was holding a tube of medical needle. He was very anxious. "What can I do now? Will the young master hurt himself? If we go in late, what should we do if something happens? How can I explain to the British side? " The young master hasn''t seen any traffic accident pictures for a long time. When small read looking at Feng De not calm appearance, Cu Cu eyebrow. She lowered her head and looked at her gauze wrapped left arm. Her eyes turned and an idea came into her heart. When Xiaonian rushed to the closed door and yelled, "Gong ou, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll climb the window. I''ll climb the window and come in! It''s not easy to smash the door, but it''s easy to smash the window! " She cried out. In less than two seconds, only an electronic sound of "Di" was heard, and the door opened. This is a door that can be unlocked by remote control. When Xiaonian reached out to open the door, she easily pushed the door open, her eyes stagnated. It turned out that he was really so afraid of her climbing the window. I''m afraid to open the door to her when he''s out of control. "Thank you, Miss Shi." Feng de looks at Shi Xiaonian gratefully and rushes in. Shi Xiaonian goes in with him. He goes to the piano and looks in. He sees Gong Ou sitting in the corner with his body down. A black leather rope is tied on his wrist and the door controller is at his feet. Shi Xiaonian stood there and looked at him in shock. She had never seen such a palace. He sat on the floor like a frightened child, leaning against the corner of the wall, his bound hands standing up to cover most of his face. His body was trembling, his eyes were looking ahead in fear, his black eyes were constricted, full of fear and panic The gauze on his right hand had been torn open and dropped to one side. Blood oozed from his slender hand and trickled down his wrist. I can''t help frowning. How can he be like this? He''s still Gong ou. Now he, she can''t see a little superior, invincible appearance. "Young master -" Feng de walked forward anxiously. "Don''t come here, get out of here!" Gong Ou doesn''t look at him. He just stares at the floor and roars out in a trembling voice. Feng de was worried and said, "young master, just give me an injection. It''s OK." "I told you to go away!" Hysteria roared, his eyes still staring at the ground, as if there was something there. Feng de slowly approached him, "young master, don''t torture yourself like this. The master has said that it''s not your fault. The young master has a spirit in heaven and won''t blame you." "Go away!" Gong Ou couldn''t listen at all. He grabbed a craft decoration on the head cabinet with his tied hands and smashed it at Feng De. Feng de didn''t have time to dodge and was hit to the head. At the moment, people shook and blood seeped down from his forehead. "Feng''s housekeeper --" when Xiaonian was shocked, he walked forward and held Feng De. "It''s OK. I''m ok." Feng de shook his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian pleadingly, "Miss Shi..." When Xiaonian knew what he wanted to say, she frowned, "I''ll just try." She is not sure if Gong ou will listen to her. When the small read turned around, looking at the bedside table, there is nothing to smash. She walked slowly towards Gong ou. Gong Ou stared at the ground and yelled, "get out! Get out of here Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and walked forward with a stiff head. He squatted down in front of him and said in a soft voice, "Gong ou, it''s me. I''m Shi Xiaonian."Hearing her voice, Gong Ou immediately put up his hands to cover his face and let her not see. Like an ugly person who doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whoa. I didn''t hit her. When small read slightly relaxed breath, squat on the ground to move forward slowly, has been moved in front of him, eyes looking at the whole body shudder of him, "palace Europe..." "Get out! I told you to get out, don''t you understand? Go away The palace Europe is hysterical ground roars a way, more close tight oneself. It was as if he could shrink himself so small that she could not see him. He looks like a sudden split personality, not a normal Gong Ou at all, like a child with a heavy burden of sin. When small read some hesitation to stretch out a hand, slowly grasp his hand. Gong Ou''s body is stiff. "It''s all right, gongou. It''s all over." When small read squatting in front of him, whispered, "everything is in the past, you do not like this, OK?" She repeated. Gong Ou was sitting on the ground like a wretch, shrinking. Smell speech, he what voice all have no, the body is still shaking. It''s like it''s cold. "You did a good job, gongou." She continued, in a soft voice, "you''ve developed the N.E. system so well that people all over the world are using the N.E. system that your brother first developed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her words, Gong Ou''s body suddenly didn''t shake so much. When Xiao Nian saw that it was effective, he continued to hold his hand and said, "you know, the N.E. system is really powerful. It runs fast, and the interface is simple and beautiful. It never gets stuck. After I used it, I never changed the mobile phone of other systems." Gong Ou has been afraid of staring at the ground''s eyes, slowly looking at her, eyes are not usually overbearing, domineering, only a touch of unspeakable vulnerability. At this moment, he is in great need of protection. "You really have to do well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her. "No one can do better than you, no one can do more for your brother than you do." Shi Xiaonian kept telling him that his eyes were firm. Gong Ou looked at her, white thin lips slightly open, "hold me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng next. "Shixiaonian, hold me." Gong Ou looks at her, her voice is weak, not as strong as usual, just like begging her. Shixiaonian hesitated for two seconds, knelt beside him, straightened up and slowly reached out to him. Gong Ou sat on the ground, leaning to her arms, her face against her soft body. His body was cold. It''s like a whole piece of ice. There''s no temperature. When small read let him lean, a hand gently patted his back, comfort him, "everything is over." Feng de covered his forehead and looked at them. When he looked at them, Xiao Nian said a few words and let the young master close to her, saying that it was false not to be shocked. These years, when the young master has a seizure, even his wife can''t stop him. When Xiaonian said a few words, the young master''s mood was settled. It seems that the tranquilizer does not need to be used any more. Feng de retreats silently and leaves the bedroom. In the bedroom, only shixiaonian and gongou are left. In the corner of the wall, when Xiaonian kneels down, Gong Ou leans against her arms. He raises his bound hands and holds her skirt tightly. When small read low eyes to see, he looks like caught a straw. Straw. Thinking of these four words, Xiao Nian''s heart became heavy. "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou suddenly opens his mouth, and his body slowly warms up in her arms. "I''m here." "Don''t leave me, don''t break an appointment, don''t die." He spoke low and said no three times in a row. When small read stunned, finally from the throat difficult to make a sound, "good." She had no choice. Gong Ou leaned in her arms, slowly closed her eyes, thin lips pursed into a line. Time goes by bit. Forget how long, when small read kneel to the whole person numb, palace Europe suddenly opened his eyes, eyes to restore the usual fierce arrogance, cold voice way, "I''m good, for me to untie." Then Gong Ou stood up from the ground. When small read to stand up, legs already numb, her body in a flash to the ground. Gong Ou''s eyes were cold and he quickly took her hand. Shi Xiaonian stands firm and wants to take out her hand, but her hand is tightly held by Gong ou. She raises her eyes and looks at Gong ou. He is staring at her deeply, with dark eyes. His eyes were too deep to swallow her.Looking at each other for two seconds, Shi Xiaonian was defeated. "I''m ok. Let go." "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou called out her name in a low voice. Instead of letting go, he held on to her even more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. "Do you know that if you do this today, I will not let you go?" Gong Ou stares at her way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read heart sink, speechless. "Shixiaonian, you kneel down for me. You have feelings for me. Don''t deny it any more!" Gong Ou opened his mouth word by word, and his whole body was full of arrogance and arrogance. When the small read blinked his eyes, partial head, light tunnel, "it seems that you really good." He returned to the domineering palace. "The first time I got better so quickly." Palace Europe way, black eyes deeply stare at her, "all because of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian says nothing. Gong Ou suddenly released her hand. Shi Xiaonian immediately went forward, but Gong Ou suddenly raised his hands and put her in his arms like a circle from top to bottom. When Xiaonian was surrounded by nowhere to go. She leaned her back against Gong Ou''s chest. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the black leather rope on his wrist. The leather rope made his wrist abrade and blood ooze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Gong Ou encircles her like this, and they are inseparable. He slowly lowered his head, chin against her shoulder, thin lips slightly lift, voice low magnetic, "don''t let you go, never let you leave me." He spoke in a low voice, like a moving oath. But she was terrified. Gong Ou turned his face, and his eyes fell on her thin ear. He opened his lips and held her earlobe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read tight body, want to escape, but he was tight circle. Gong Ou was satisfied that he had trapped her like this. He was kissing her ears and smelling the fragrance of her body contentedly. His black eyes were filled with deep feelings that he had never felt before. "Xiaonian, you have beautiful ears." He was kissing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have beautiful hair, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Everything about you is beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Everything about you belongs to me. It belongs to my palace. No one can share it." He sucks and kisses her ear and says it dumb. "Don''t do that." When small read slant overdo, but can''t escape him to catch up with the kiss. "You don''t have to worry about me." Gong Ou kisses her ear and says, with a deadly sense of surname in her voice, "but you''re in charge, you''re going to take care of me to the end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I won''t let you go, forever." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. Was she wrong? She raised her eyes and saw a pair of scissors on the piano, which should have been taken by Feng De. She said immediately, "with scissors, I''ll cut you off first and then bandage you." He took off the gauze in a masochistic way. "I have more shackles here that I need to get rid of." Gongou sticks to her body from behind, and her thin lips hold her white earlobe, sucking and kissing repeatedly. They were so close that she could clearly feel the changes under his abdomen, and her face became hot. As soon as he recovers from a state of mental breakdown, he can immediately become a beast. She really admired him. Gong Ou let go of her ears, thin lips to her slender neck, warm breathing spray thin on her neck, numb and itchy. When small read can''t escape, can''t refuse, hanging in the side of the hand can''t help but grip. She looked up at the piano not far ahead, turned her eyes and asked, "Gong ou, is Gong Yu your brother''s name?" Gong Ou kisses her with a low voice. "How do you know?" Shi Xiaonian looked at the piano and said, "I see the name engraved on the piano. Is that your brother''s piano?" She''s just guessing. Can appear in Gong Ou''s bedroom, it is Gong again, she thinks, besides his elder brother also won''t have other people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stops, kisses her and hugs her. When Xiaonian picked up the scissors on the piano and cut off the leather rope on his wrist. Gong Ou looks at the piano with low eyes. His dark eyes are deep. There is no expression on his handsome face, so people can''t see what he is thinking. After a while, he reached out to open the cover and said in a low voice, "this is my brother''s piano. After I came to China for development, I brought it here." "Can you tell me something about your brother?" When small read stand aside to ask a way. She is not a gossip, just want to let the beast of Gong Ou pass quickly. He needs to be distracted. "He is three years older than me and a gentle man." Gong Ou stretched out his hand, fingertips across the black and white keys, and the piano made a sound that was not pleasant to hear. Shi Xiaonian asked, "do you have a good relationship with him?" "Before he died, I never told him that I respected him." The palace Europe way, black eye stares at black and white Qin key. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sounds like Gong Ou has a lot of regrets about his brother. Maybe because of this, he would pile up all kinds of negative emotions, and then burst out, just like the scene just happened. Gongoula sat down with her at the piano, holding her right hand in her left hand and lighting it on the black and white keys. When small read out is a intermittent song. "Your parents should be very proud to have your two sons, right?" When Xiaonian had nothing to say, he found something to say. "They don''t like their brother." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. Shixiaonian turned to him in dismay and blurted out, "don''t like your brother, do you like you?" The palace Europe low Mou sees toward her, the facial expression suddenly sinks down, you say of seem to like me is a very abnormal matter It''s very abnormal. Gong Ou has such a bad temper that he is not liked in every way. "No, I just think gentle people are more likely to be liked." When small read against the heart said, "you continue to say."Gong Ou gave her a gloomy look. He obviously didn''t believe what she said, but he didn''t blame her. "My father thinks that my brother is mediocre, but he is the first successor of the palace family. His father has been forcing him to work hard." Gong Ou held her hand and pressed on the key. "My brother likes music, but until he died, he didn''t really touch music." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "My brother didn''t do anything he liked until he died." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. When small read listen, Gong Ou''s voice no temperature, but she still hear the taste of sadness. "The sorrow of the nobility, isn''t it?" When small read light tunnel, "I read a sentence on the Internet, bath wear crown, will bear its heavy." "His father forced him to wear it." Gong Ou says here, voice is cold down, hold her hand a tight, "elder brother he is very hard, father still forces him all the time." "That''s why you invited him to see the meteor shower that year." Because meteor is also one of Gong Yu''s hobbies. Smell speech, the palace Europe holds her hand to tremble, the teeth bite tightly, the facial expression is gloomy. His invitation to push his brother into hell. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak any more and sat quietly beside him. Gong Ou held her hand and pressed it on the key with one of her fingers. She didn''t know much about music. She only recognized it as a broken piece. It''s a little sad. She looked at the black and white keys on the piano and thought to herself that everyone has his own heart knot. Her heart knot is the abandonment of her relatives. Mu qianchu''s heart knot is blindness and inferiority complex. Gong Ou''s heart knot is the death of her brother No one seems to be able to live so freely. ¡­¡­ A month passed quickly. Under the professional recuperation of the imperial Castle doctor and the rehabilitation flow chart specially formulated by the British palace doctor, Shi Xiaonian''s hand injury recovered quickly and could move freely. She has been living in Imperial castle for a month. Occasionally can go out, all is by the palace Europe takes in the side. On this day, Shi Xiaonian is taken by Gong ou to go out. In the luxurious and comfortable car, Gong Ou holds her in his arms and kisses her face and fingers from time to time. "It doesn''t hurt now?" Asked Gong ou. "No pain." When small read answer, people forced to lean on his arms. "Cook for me in the evening." Gong Ou said that he didn''t know how he came here this month. "I almost vomited when I ate those things cooked by rubbish." All the rubbish in his mouth are world-class chefs. He was tired of promoting her cooking. "I see." When small read light tunnel, looking at the scenery outside the window, asked, "where are we going now?" Does she have to wait for him in the car for a long time, or is she taken into the company for a long time? Shi Xiaonian felt that she was a bit rebellious and submissive. She was tired of being together 24 hours a day. She was so tired that she was used to it. She no longer had the attitude of disgust and resistance. "You''ll see in a moment." Miyagi. "Oh." When Xiaonian nodded, Gong Ou held her, and her slender hand stroked her flat stomach across the clothes. She was stunned, "what do you do?" "Why are you so flat here?" Gongou is not satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not fat, of course she''s even. "When will you give birth to my first child?" Gong Ou is in a hurry. With a child, there will be more and more ties between them, and she will be more and more inseparable from him. Shi Xiaonian understood what he was thinking. His face turned white and his teeth bit his lips. She and Gong ou have very different ideas. He always hoped that she would give birth to a child, and even ordered Feng De to repair her body, so that she could have a healthy state suitable for giving birth to a baby. She doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to give birth to gongou''s children at all. She can''t make her child an illegitimate child. Fortunately, she''s not pregnant yet, but she doesn''t know what will happen next. She''s taken by Gong Ou every day, and she''s taking the appropriate tonic. She can''t use contraception. She was afraid that she would have a baby in her stomach. "Gongou." She whispered. "Well?" Gong Ou bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, "I''d like to stay with you, but can we not have children?" "No way." Gong Ou refused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "The first child of my palace must have you in the next life." Gong Ou hugged her and said, "I''ll give this child everything I can!" The only thing he can''t give is the child''s decent identity.He was born into a noble family, and has always been smooth sailing. He did not know how distorted his psychology would be without a child with a normal status. "Why don''t you want to give birth to me?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. "I don''t want a child to be born out of wedlock." "It''s too late for many people to envy my illegitimate son." Gongou publicizes the tunnel. Envy. Yes, he is Gong ou, the richest man in the world, and the president of N.E. everything around him attracts the attention of the whole world. But no matter how envious it is, it''s just a bastard. Money is a good thing, but some shortcomings can''t be made up by money. She and Gong ou are always different from each other. It''s the largest science and Technology Museum in s city. The car stops in front of the grand gate. Shixiaonian is taken out of the car by Gong ou. The wind is a little strong outside. Shi Xiaonian tied up his long hair with the coil he carried. He rolled it up and tied it into a ball. He glanced at all kinds of golden medals beside the gate of the science and Technology Museum. Her eyes fell on an N.E. She''s now sensitive to these two letters. "Is this science museum yours?" "Well." Gong Ou came up to her and watched her tie her hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Shi Xiaonian was surprised that the largest science and Technology Museum in s city was gongou. Before, she wondered why such a large science and Technology Museum was not open to the public. Knowing that its owner is Gong ou, everything makes sense. Anyway, Gong Ou is an unusual person, rich and willful. Gong Ou stood in front of her, his black eyes fixed on her without blinking. "What are you looking at?" When small read tied coil, do not understand to look at him. Gong Ou stares at her, reaches out and pinches her chin, "smile." When small read a fog water to look at him, palace Europe''s hand hard, when small read eat pain to frown, can only pull the corner of the lip. "Laugh silly." Gongou is dissatisfied with the tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. Is he OK. Inexplicable, why suddenly want her to smile, but also laugh a little silly. She''s not an idiot. "Laugh if you want to!" Gongou ordered her. He wants to see the loveliest one, just like the sugar can doll. When small read bit bite lip, skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel, "please Mr. Gong demonstration once OK?" Gong Ou frowned discontentedly and glared at her. Feng de came over and handed over a cartoon blindfold. "Young master, everything is ready." "Forget it, let you go first." Gong Ou loosened the clamp on her chin, took the blue eye mask of Doraemon from Feng De''s hand, and put it on Shi Xiaonian directly. When small read suddenly in front of a dark, security disappeared clean. "What is this for?" She couldn''t help but ask, frowning tightly and reaching for it. What is he going to do? How can he come up with so many tricks every day. "Come with me." Gong Ou holds her hands and pulls her up. "There are steps." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read reluctantly follow him, without the slightest sense of security to raise a foot, but do not know whether to put down. It''s a bad feeling to be in the dark. "Don''t move!" Gong Ou couldn''t look down, so he picked her up. When small read the whole person was held up in the air, in front of nothing to see, palace Europe holding her to go inside, while walking, command her, "put your hand on my neck!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t move. "If you don''t let go, I''ll carry you!" Gongou threatened her dominantly. When Xiaonian thought about hanging upside down on his shoulder, his head was full of blood and he had a headache. He reluctantly put out his hand to hang it on his neck. "Where the hell are you taking me?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t answer her, so he took her in his arms. Shi Xiaonian was sure that he was walking to the science and Technology Museum, because she obviously felt the strong air conditioning inside. I don''t know how long she has been gone. She heard a group of people calling respectfully, "Mr. Gong, all ready." Ready? What are you going to do? When small read inexplicable, people were palace Europe put down, she asked, "now I can take down the blindfold?" It should have reached the destination. She felt Gong Ou''s hand coming up, warm fingertips touching her head, and took off the blindfold for her. When Xiao Nian rubbed his eyes and looked forward, he was shocked by the magnificent scene in front of him. This is a pure white world. In the incredibly large space, except for the glass, there are all kinds of white instruments, white ground, white dome Everything was dazzling white. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a group of white uniformed staff, all of whom looked like elites. She looked blankly at Gong ou, completely puzzled. Gong Ou raised his lips and said, "start." When talking, a staff member is operating on the touch screen of the instrument and pressing a key. Then 3D holograms appear in the center of the open space, and countless broken diamonds float in the air. The holographic image is so real that Shi Xiaonian almost feels that the broken diamond is going to hit her. All of a sudden, the broken diamonds slowly gathered together and condensed into a human shape, silver white lean body, steel head shape, eyes part of a dark, faint light. "Mr river!" When Xiaonian looks at the 3D holographic image floating in the air, he cries out. It''s Mr Jiang. She used to watch movies with Gong Ou across two continents. At that time, she was also moved by the robot Mr Jiang in the movie. But this MR is a little different from the one in the movie. This one is much more real than the one in the movie, especially the eye part. It''s just like a real person. It looks familiar."Master, I''m not Mr Jiang, I''m Mr palace." An electronic voice came abruptly. Shixiaonian looks back in amazement, and sees several staff pushing a long vertical box to come and stop in front of shixiaonian. "Open." Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him puzzledly, then goes to the box, reaches out his hand and opens the door. He sees the silver robot standing in the box just now. The black eyes of the robot moved, and the robot lifted its leg and came out of the box. Shixiaonian retreats and looks at the robot in front of him in shock. She saw the living Mr. Jiang. The robot walks in to her, walks in front of her, scans her face contour, and then flexibly bows to her. The voice is electronic, "master, as long as you need me, I will be by your side." Completely restore the lines in the movie "Mr River, from the future". Shixiaonian covers his face with both hands in disbelief. He can''t believe that he will see the real MR River, the omnipotent and gentle Mr river. "Mr. Jiang, you are out of the movie." Shi Xiaonian stayed for a long time to digest this fact. She slowly reached out to the robot. "Master, this is Mr palace." The robot corrected her again, and then held out a friendly hand to her. When small read shocked, quickly looked at the palace Europe, "palace Europe, his hand and temperature." A robot''s hand has temperature. How could it be "Of course, my design is not so good." Gong Ou picked her eyebrows with pride, reached out to hold her chin and said, "remember, this is Mr palace, not Mr river." Mr palace? as like as two peas, she found that the robot was similar to Gong ou and was exactly the same height. What''s more, she finally realized why she felt the robot''s eyes were real familiar. This is Gong Ou''s eye. It''s bigger. It''s so similar. "Is this a new product developed by N.E Shi Xiaonian asked. She doesn''t know how powerful the robot is, but just looking at the perfect appearance and temperature setting, she thinks that Gong ou will shake the world again. Feng de then stood up and said, "this is specially developed by the young master for the young lady." "For me?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Don''t you like robots?" Gong Ou looked down at her with a proud face. "In the movie, it''s a paper man. If it''s fake, it can''t be fake any more. This is the real robot." Feng de said, "yes, when the young master was in the UK, he acquired the most advanced and mature technology in Europe and improved it. Only in this way can the finished products be launched in such a short time. Many of the procedures were written by the young master himself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at gongou in shock. Just because she likes robots, does he really make a robot for her? He''s exaggerating. Gong Ou holds her hand and puts a white bracelet on her wrist, which immediately turns red. The robot on one side said in an electronic voice, "master, your heart rate is suddenly 130 per minute. What''s the matter with you? Afraid or excited? " Hearing the words, Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian meaningfully. The corners of his lips are full of evil energy. He lowers his head and looks her in the same direction. His black eyes stare straight into her eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, are you attracted to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read a daze, retort, "no ah." "With this bracelet on your hand, Mr palace can feel your heartbeat and collect some basic health data." Gong Ou holds her wrist. When small read embarrassed embarrassed, immediately way, "that is this robot is not perfect, heart rate can also represent shock." She was just shocked. Yeah, she''s just shocked. She''s not excited. She told herself that. "A woman of duplicity." Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t argue with her. He turns to the robot and says, "but it needs to be improved." With that, Gong Ou looked at the staff and said coldly, "I want it to be able to feel people''s joys and sorrows. It''s better to feel more subtle feelings. You think about it and come up with a plan for me this week." A week? So tight? The staff looked at each other, did not dare to disagree, nodded, "yes, Mr. Gong." "All right, you all go down." Gong Ou raised his hand and told them to withdraw. "Yes, Mr. Gong." Feng de and a group of staff left the work hall. Gong Ou stands by and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian turns his head and looks into the center of the hall. There are still 3D holographic images, which are bigger than the real version of the robot. They are releasing piles of words, which are user instructions.It explains some functions that Mr palace can use. Seeing a certain function, Xiaonian looked at the robot in dismay, "Mr palace, can you cook?" "Yes, master. Do you need afternoon tea?" Mr palace makes a gesture to serve her. "No, No." When the small read repeatedly waved, "what can you do?" "Master, you should ask me what I will not do." The robot makes an electronic sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line appeared on shixiaonian''s forehead. He turned to gongou and said, "is this a robot version that you copied?" as like as two peas. "It''s custom-made for you." Gong Ou stretched her arm and put her in her arms. "The finished products on the market in the future can be customized." "Can I customize my personality?" When small read in front of a bright, "can I have a Mr Jiang version?" How gentle and powerful that robot is, it''s too perfect. Hearing the words, Gong Ou looked down at her with a look of awe. There was a dangerous luster in his eyes. He almost bit his teeth and said, "what do you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 How dare she ask that! Every word of his is stressed. When Xiaonian felt the dangerous smell on his body, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "I don''t want it anymore." She suspected that if she said yes, he would strangle her. "You also know how to keep up with the times." Gong Ou glanced at her, "I have this version of the exclusive customized for you, you earn, my character is not for sale!" Oh. Ha ha. Yes, it is. She is now on the two paranoid, he is not giving her a gift, this is playing with her. Two paranoid, how can she live. When small read far fetched pulled to pull facial expression, palace Europe stares at her, dissatisfaction tunnel, "what facial expression are you this?" "Happy, so happy." When small read pile up fake smile. "That''s the face of hell." Gong Ou stabbed her. ¡°¡­¡­ Ha, ha Shi Xiaonian laughs. Who see two paranoid will be the expression of hell. Gong Ou stretched out her hand, pinched the flesh of her cheek and pulled it on both sides. She said, "don''t show me such an ugly smile in the future!" "Pain -" when Xiaonian frowned with pain, what did he regard her face as, steamed bun? "Hum." Gong Ou snorted coldly and let her go. He said to the machine standing still, "go and pour a glass of water. It''s warm." "Yes, Mr. Gong. How about 27 degrees?" Mr Gong asked respectfully. "Yes." Miyagi. After that, Mr Gong turned around and walked forward. His steps were not particularly flexible. He still had the rigidity of a robot, but he was already very powerful. "Since he thinks I am the master, why does he still listen to you?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "Before I recognized you as my master, I had put my facial features and a lot of data into its cognitive program." Gong Ou raises his voice to the robot in front of him and asks, "Mr Gong, what is the relationship between Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou?" Mr Gong stopped, turned over, lowered his silver head, and said gentlemanly, "Mr Gong is the man of the master. The master loves him beyond remedy. I will protect him for the master." "See?" Gong Ou raised her eyebrows with pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, this man in the end to the robot instilled how many inexplicable things. I want to return this robot. See Mr palace continue to go inside, when small read still have high-tech curiosity. She followed and left the work hall, where there was a huge white world. The hall outside is a studio, but the hall here is like a world of extreme life, with dining tables, kitchen tables, beds and everything. Mr palace went to the kitchen table, picked up the glass pot and poured a glass of water. A faint light appeared in his eyes, and the word 28 ¡æ appeared. Then Mr Gong came with a water cup and handed it to Shi Xiaonian, "master, please drink water." "It''s Gong ou. How can you give me the water?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. Is this a bug in the program? Mr Gong Ou turned his head, and the electronic voice sounded in his body, "Mr Gong will leave the good ones to the master first, so I will also put the master first. If the host does not need such a setting, it can be operated. " Shi Xiaonian listened in surprise. It turned out that it was set up by Gong ou. She turned her eyes and looked at Gong ou, with an indescribable taste. Gong Ou stood beside her and put one hand around her shoulder. When he saw her look, he picked his eyebrows. Yingwei''s face was full of pretentious expression. His eyes looked at her faintly, clearly saying: are you moved? Woman, I still can''t take you? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read back their line of sight, sitting down on the white sofa. Gongou and she said, "this is a laboratory. It is usually its living area to observe whether it can adapt to human life." "Oh." When small read nodded, took a drink from the glass, the water temperature is just right. "Mr palace, play a set of Taekwondo." Gongou also ordered the robot to show shixiaonian its multiple functions. Smell speech, the robot reaction for two seconds, said a "received" and then went to the open area to start boxing, the action is very in place, it can be a template teaching material of Taekwondo. When small read was shocked slightly open mouth, dumbfounded, "now the technology is really exaggerated." Robots can be advanced like this. It''s incredible. "It''s not the exaggeration of technology now." Gongou leaned back lazily, "if you have gongou, the technology of the world will advance for a hundred years!" He spoke in a high and arrogant voice. That''s a nasty pose.But Shi Xiaonian can''t refute it. She can say that he is manic, irritable, abnormal, paranoid and paranoid, but she can''t deny his wisdom. N. Before e-system was born, the so-called smart phones were stuck in one or two months. N. After the e-system came out, we all know that mobile phones can also be used so smoothly. The world has entered a new era, and how many "bow heads" are due to the N.E system. In addition, the current MR palace will be a product that people all over the world scream at. "If such a robot goes on the market, how much will it cost?" When small read end cup to drink a water, the eye son turns in the eye socket, have own consideration. Maybe when the robot is officially put into the market, she can buy a Mr Jiang robot. She looked at the robot who was playing Taekwondo. It wasn''t Mr palace, it was She really didn''t want another paranoid. It''s terrible. "Preliminary estimate, 30 million." Gong Ou said lightly. "Poof -" when Xiaonian spat out a mouthful of water, he choked himself, "cough, cough." Palace Europe low Mou stares at her, stretch out a hand to help her clap back, displeased ground asks a way, "how?" He said a word, she can spray water? "30 million, still up?" When Xiaonian patted his chest, Yu looked at gongou''s bloody capitalist face and said, "the mobile phone of N.E system is not expensive." N. E-system phones are a little more expensive than ordinary system phones, but adults can afford them. "Is the number of users of mobile phones the same as that of robots?" Gong Ou looked at her like an idiot. "Moreover, the N.E system is only a system after all. How much does a robot cost for a light appearance? It''s not just about the program." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She nodded, looked at the robot and said, "it seems that it''s a rich man''s toy again." "You think you can handle a robot?" Gong Ou patted her on the head. "It''s just a painter." No business sense at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t dislike his paranoid personality disorder, he also disliked her career. When Xiaonian put the cup on the tea table in front of him, Mr Gong came over and began to clean up. "That''s right." Gong Ou suddenly thought of something, and black eyes looked at her, "should your comic be on the market? Why didn''t you hear anything? " "Well Not yet, not yet. " Shi Xiaonian''s eyes flickered and quickly stood up, pretending to study Mr palace. Comics are on the market. According to Xia Bian, because it has never appeared in the style of paranoid CEO, the content is very novel and sells well. But she did not dare to let Xia Bian send a set of comics to her collection, let Gong ou see, she must have been scolded. "Not yet? What''s the efficiency of your company? I asked Fengde to buy it and only push your comics. " Gongou is not happy. "No, no, No When small read busy way, "so forcibly promote me, I don''t know where my strength, step by step, can red sooner or later will be red." "No matter how strong a painter is, where can he become popular?" Gong Ou dismissive, "give me a month, I can let you on the world''s news headlines, become the first comic." It''s easy for him to make a cartoon of her. "No, no, no, I don''t like publicity, I don''t like illusory fame." When small read farfetched smile. He stopped talking about her comics. He''s going to go crazy promoting her comic book. "Really not?" Gong Ou looks at her suspiciously. "Not really." Gong Ou didn''t insist any more, "well, just stay with me and have children. You really don''t need those." She doesn''t need fame, she just needs him. "Well, well." Shixiaonian nodded perfunctorily, pretending to observe the robot in front of him seriously. She didn''t want to discuss comics with him any more. "Shi Xiaonian, what do you mean by staring at the robot all the time? Your man is here Gong Ou looks at her discontentedly and follows her eyes to the robot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, he even a copy of his own robot vinegar all eat? "Wait a minute." Gong Ou''s face suddenly sank and he looked behind the robot. "What''s the matter?" When I look at it, it''s very delicate. "It''s not right here." Gong Ou stares at the robot coldly, with his long fingers across a silver bevel on the robot''s shoulder. "This is the shoulder. Of course, robot shoulders can''t be as mellow as human shoulders." Shixiaonian didn''t think anything was wrong.Isn''t it normal for robots to have sharp shoulders? "It''s the wrong angle. There''s a ruler on the desk over there. Take it." The palace Europe orders her, a face contour arc tightens, the eye light is penetrating Su Leng. Shi Xiaonian looked at him in amazement. Once he put himself into work, he was just like this. He was too serious and his face was even more handsome, which made people have to obey orders. She turned, went to the desk, and gave him a ruler to measure the angle. Gong Ou took a ruler and measured it. His face was cold and his black eyes were deep. Seeing him like this, I have the illusion that I can''t disturb him. Gong ou, the first person of mobile phone, the R & D of N.E. system, is developing another product that shakes everyone''s eyes. When the small read standing on the side, quietly looking at him. "Sure enough." After measuring the angle, Gong Ou''s face sank down. He was so black that he threw his ruler on the ground angrily. "These trash are making such a fatal mistake!" Fatal mistake? Does the robot really have its own emotional consciousness like in the movie? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked carefully. "This angle is one degree out of my design draft!" Gong Ou said calmly, "a bunch of rubbish!" "One degree off?" When small read a face at a loss, "then what?" "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou stares at her, "my design draft clearly states that this angle is 36 degrees, and they deviate one degree when they make it for me!" When the small read way, "partial out of the chant, only once." What''s the big deal? Who''s going to pay attention to that? Why does he look so angry. "To deviate is to deviate, and once was a mistake!" Gong Ou said, not breathing, staring at the robot in front of him, "no, this robot has to be used to modify its appearance!" Damn it. He actually took such a semi-finished product and sent it to shixiaonian. "So it''s going to be fixed?" Shixiaonian looked at him strangely. "Of course, such a serious mistake must be repeated!" Gong Ouli angrily took out his mobile phone and turned over to make a phone call. As soon as he got through, he yelled, "call me the trash from the design department to the conference room for a meeting! Don''t you bring your brain with you when you do things? Let them eat 20 jin pig brain for me When Xiaonian stood behind him, listening to the familiar palace style abuse, he offered deep sympathy to the people in the design department. It''s just a deviation of one degree. It''s just a thunderbolt. It''s sad to meet such a paranoid boss. She now understands why when she was in tianzhigang, every time gongou broke the furniture and Fengde changed the furniture, she had to measure the angle with a ruler to place the furniture. It was for fear that Gong Ou would get angry. Evil paranoia. Shi Xiaonian thought silently in his heart, looking at the robot in front of him. Mr Gong lowered his head, a pair of dark eyes are scanning her outline, seems to know that he will be corrected, electronic voice sounded, "master, I want to go to treatment, please allow me to serve you after recovery." When small read originally don''t feel what, hear such words suddenly inexplicably some sad. "Gongou will make you more perfect." She can only comfort it in this way. "I know." Mr Palace''s tone is not emotional. "Hold it down." When small read to his hand, the result Mr palace reaction agile back two steps. When small read hands embarrassed stiff in the air. "Master, only Mr. Gong can hold you." Mr Gong said in a straight line. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s back in one second. It must be gongou''s program again. Even the robot can''t hold her. Shixiaonian looks at the robot with resentment. What it needs to fix is not the angle, but the character. It''s perfect for another character. The robot was packed into a box and taken away. Gong Ou also went to the meeting room for a meeting. No, he went to scold the design department. Over the past month, Gong Ou has done a good job in front of her. He didn''t think much of his anger. An irritable paranoid can hold his anger for a month The people in the design department are very happy. When small read a person standing in the pure white world, look around. She went to her desk and found that there were many manuscripts on it, some of which were copies of hand-painted drawings. She recognized Gong Ou''s notes. He participated in the whole development process of intelligent robot, and even drew his own design draft. According to Feng De, he started preparing for robot research and development in the UK, and also bought the most advanced and mature related technologies. When Xiaonian picked up the stack of documents and turned them back, many of them were words that she couldn''t understand. Inadvertently turning to a page, she was stunned. She saw that the main program of Mr palace was named nnbw. Shi Xiaonian was shocked. Never forget. Robot named Mr palace, the main program named never forget. Gong Ou really developed Mr palace because she liked Mr River in the movie. She''s just a word. He has to do so much to make a robot. When small read the heart was severely shocked, suddenly can''t go down, she put back the hand of the document. A heart, inexplicably heavy up. She told herself repeatedly that some principles could not be broken. Some moved Absolutely not. When Xiaonian turns around and leaves the desk, her mind is full of the main program named "never forget". She closes her eyes and doesn''t let herself think. She stayed alone in the science and Technology Museum for a long time. Gong Ou strode towards her from the outside. Shi Xiaonian is sitting on the white sofa, playing checkers on the glass tea table alone. He is playing checkers with his fingers and his heart is very complicated."Long wait?" Gong Ou came up to her, picked her up, looked down at her soft lips and gave her a kiss. A kiss, a kiss, a kiss. When Xiaonian was in his arms, she couldn''t hide. Her lips were tightly covered by him. She held his shirt in her hand. Gong Ou tossed and turned on her soft lips, as if she couldn''t kiss enough. For a long time, Gong Ou let go of her and put her on the sofa, staring at her face with black eyes. Then he buried his head between her neck, breathing hard and smelling her breath. "I''ll take you to the meeting next time." The palace Europe is smelling on her body light if have no aroma, satisfied ground sends out a sigh. "What am I going to do when you have a meeting?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "You don''t have to do anything. Just follow me." Gong Ou opened her thin lips, and there was a kiss mark on her white and delicate neck. Her voice was dumb. "I can hold it when I want to, and I can kiss it when I want to." He couldn''t live without her for too long. At the meeting, he would have scolded more words, but at the thought that she was not around, he didn''t even have the mood to scold. He just wanted to finish quickly and come out to see her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read eyes stagnated, suddenly think of the stack of manuscripts on the desk. He told her It seems to be sinking deeper and deeper. Gong Ou leans on her and holds her for a long time. When he holds her, Xiao Nian feels numb. Gong Ou lets her go and takes you to another place "Where to?" "You''ll know when you get there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s about selling things. When small read puzzled to see to him, he won''t still have robot to send? When Xiaonian is hugged by him, he walks out of the science and Technology Museum and sits in the car. Gong Ou forces her to lean against him all the way so that she can feel the hot temperature of his chest all the time. As the car was driving, Gong Ou began to feel uneasy. He started to attack her and kiss her face with thin lips. Worship with a kiss. "Come on, the driver and Feng de are still there." When the small read helplessly grasp his hand, he an Fen a small will not. Smell speech, palace Europe overbearing opening, "Feng de." "Yes, young master." There is no need to wait for specific orders. Feng De, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, clearly presses a button, and a screen will be lowered in the front row to separate the front row from the rear row. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read headache, looking at the palace Europe, frown way, "don''t make in the car." "It''s going to take a long time to drive. Who am I going to drive without you?" The gongou hooligans are very reasonable. "Not at all." She insisted. "Xiaonian." Gong Ou lowers his head to approach her ear, half covers her earlobe and says in a dumb voice, "you haven''t experienced it in the car. It''s very exciting." His warm lip wind poured into her ears, making her body tremble. When small read slant overdo, way, "listen to this meaning, you already experienced, in that case, I don''t need to experience." She doesn''t need stimulation. Who knows if the screen can block the sound, even if it can. She''s not as shameless as he is. "Who says I''ve experienced it?" Miyagi. "You have so many women, you should have experienced all the stimulation." Shi Xiaonian said. "Are you jealous?" Gong Ou raised her lips and raised her chin with her slender fingers. "Don''t worry, I''m only a woman now, and I''ll only have you in the future. I''ll do all the original stimulation with you." He spoke like a love story. Shi Xiaonian still didn''t agree. He got out of his arms and drew back to the door. He looked outside with his face against the window. "Shixiaonian, are you rejecting me?" Gong Ou frowns. "Mr. Gong is so wise. You can see that I am so tactful." When the small read a fake smile, in the corner shrunk into a ball, do not look at him, just looking out. "Why are you so tactful?" Gong Ou stares at the back of her head. He is very unhappy. His eyes suddenly pass by the outside. He has a deep vision. When he pulls it, Xiaonian turns around and covers her face with his slender hand. His black eyes stare at her deeply. "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. Where are you looking? Look at me!" Gong Ou''s tone has always been domineering. "Good." As long as you don''t play with all that excitement, she can. "Look at me. If you don''t look away for more than three minutes, I''ll let you go this time." Gong Ou stares at her. Shixiaonian hesitated for two seconds and nodded, "OK, come on." She closed her eyes, settled down, opened them and looked at him.She looked into his deep eyes. His pupils were dark, showing a beauty of gender discrimination. It was like an endless abyss sucking her soul. Within a few seconds, Shi Xiaonian regretted the proposal and wanted to turn her head. Her face was held down by Gong Ou''s hand, forcing her to continue to look at him. Shixiaonian never thought that three minutes was so long. The four eyes are opposite. When small read staring at his black pupil, looking at her world as if only that a dark. Her calm heart beat slowly. If Mr palace is there, it must be honest about her abnormal heartbeat at the moment. It turned out to be a terrible thing to look at each other. Gong Ou stares at her deeply. Her thin lips are curved. "Shixiaonian, is your heart beating faster?" He exposed her without mercy. "I didn''t." "You have." "I didn''t." "Shall I touch your heart?" Gong Ou opened his mouth wildly, his hand still on her face. Touch your heart? That''s to touch her Shixiaonian was defeated and said, "no more." "Shixiaonian, I said earlier, you can''t not love me!" Gongou can''t be alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence, hard to continue and he looked at each other. As they look at each other, out of the window behind shixiaonian, a clock tower square is behind their car. On the clock tower, the big LED TV screen is broadcasting the news, and the female anchor in the news says to the camera - [the company is experiencing a crisis again, and it is revealed that cosmetics contain a lot of chemical ingredients. The stock of the company has been down by the limit for a week. The prince mu qianchu of the company was ill when he was interviewed. It is obvious that the new president of the company has been tired of coping with the current situation What''s the matter. ¡¿ the bell tower square was left behind by the car. When Xiaonian is still sitting in the car, he is forced to look at each other by gongou. His black pupil seems to engulf everything, when the small read more and more unable to insist, she clenched her skirt, forced to look down. She even held her breath. Gong Ou looks at her performance, the radian of her lips is bigger, and her black eyes hide a smile. "Three minutes is enough?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Not enough." For the first time she gazed at him for such a long time, how could he have enough. "Look at the time." She can''t look away, he can. "Good." Gong Ou raised his hand, casually glanced at his watch and said, "Oh, not enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked into his eyes and her heart beat faster and faster. Forget how long, like a century long, Gong Ou finally mercifully said that time is up. Shi Xiaonian''s body suddenly softened, and the whole person seemed to have experienced a war, with a thin layer of sweat on his face. She turned and looked out the window. Gong Ou''s deep voice rang out in her ear, "shixiaonian, love is love. It''s no use if you stretch it again. You just love me!" He is confident to the point of conceit. When small read eyelashes gently tremble, light tunnel, "I don''t know what you are saying." "I said, you love me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, you are in love with me!" Gong Ou''s overbearing voice seemed to be brainwashing her. When small read bite lip, ignore her, turn head to look out of the window, doubt tunnel, "this is to s city?" "Well, it won''t be long now." Gong Ou said, looking down at the time on his watch. Originally, he was going to take a private helicopter, but he decided to take her on holiday for a while, so he didn''t care about the time on the road. "Where are we going?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I won''t tell you!" Gong Ou put her in his arms and touched her hand. After driving for a long time, the car became more and more biased. From a distance, Shi Xiaonian saw a row of electric windmills on one side of the sky, spectacular and beautiful. "Are we going to the seaside?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou did not answer. But the answer is easy to find. the sky is getting closer to dusk, the whole sky is dyed into a yellow color, the red glow is gradually coming out, and the sky is full of sunshine. Shixiaonian can''t help but get out of gongou''s arms, press the window, lie down to the window and look out. Wind, head on. The smell of the sea in the air makes people feel comfortable. The car drove to the seaside and stopped in front of a row of wooden houses. A group of staff in colorful seaside shirts stood in front of the wooden house and bowed their heads respectfully to them. As soon as Shi Xiaonian got out of the car, he was held by Gong ou. His fingers were tightly clasped and could not be loosened. Two girls with colorful wreaths came up with smiles and danced. They warmly said, "welcome Mr. Gong and Miss Shi to the resort." Say, the girl puts on the wreath for them. Is this a resort? When small read Leng next, accept. Look at the other side, another girl almost the whole person put on the palace Europe to wear a wreath for him, breast almost jump out of the bikini. As soon as Gong Ou''s face was cold, he directly kicked her open and threw the wreath to the ground. The girl was kicked down on the beach, her bikini tilted and her spring burst out. "I''m just diving in the sea. What are you doing with this?" Gong Ou looked coldly at those people with a strong displeasure. Feng de immediately came over and said, "I''m not well prepared. Young master, Miss Shi, sit inside." "Shall we dive into the sea?" When small read stunned, "I will not." Diving in the sea is dangerous. She''s not that interested. "I''ll learn it. What are you afraid of when I''m here?" Gong Ou''s black eyes gazed deeply and said, "I''ll take you to see the most beautiful sea creatures!" He wants to give her the most beautiful underwater visual enjoyment."But..." "No, but." The palace Europe stares at her, the tone is overbearing, "when small read, everything has the first time, I guarantee you unforgettable!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read no choice, was palace Euler to go to the cabin. Seaside resort has its unique style. The furnishings in the wooden house are full of seaside atmosphere, the wind chimes made of shells are ringing, the skateboard is standing on the wall, and the wall is hung with starfish and other decorations. Everything is beautiful. Once inside, a staff member in a yellow flowered shirt came out and asked respectfully, "Mr. Gong, Miss Shi, we have prepared seafood dinner for you. Do you want to serve it now?" Their entire seaside resort is wrapped up to serve Mr. Gong. "No Gong Ou looked down at Shi Xiaonian and said, "go to the kitchen with them and cook for me." "Oh." With a good hand, she became a cook again. When Xiaonian went to the kitchen with the staff, the food by the sea was basically seafood, which was troublesome to deal with. Two staff members gave Shi Xiaonian a hand. See when small read made a pile of ingredients, a staff member can''t help but way, "miss time to prepare dinner for everyone?" She doesn''t look like Mr. Gong''s woman. Why do you need to cook? So much more? "No, the housekeepers and bodyguards still eat the food you prepared." When small read to continue to deal with the hands of seafood, light mouth. The staff looked suspiciously at the ingredients of man Liu''s table, "so many of them are..." "Gongou and mine." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff immediately showed the expression of hell, "do two people want to eat so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not two people. It''s Gong Ou who has to eat so much alone. He''s a big stomach king. She hasn''t cooked for nearly a month. Gong Ou is half hungry and half full these days. No matter what appetizers are brought to him, he would rather be hungry than eat them. So, if she doesn''t make enough of this meal tonight, Gong Ou won''t do it. The two staff members looked at each other and read a message from each other''s eyes: NIMA, rich people must cook a table and then only take a bite from each plate, just like those emperors and concubines in ancient costume dramas. "Oh, dear." When small read pain low call, she was a live shrimp clip to the finger, fingertip immediately Qinchu a bright red blood bead. "Is Miss Shi OK? Or we''ll do it. " The staff immediately asked nervously. She''s a VIP of the resort. No one dares to slack off. "It''s OK. Just give me a band aid." When small read don''t care to say, turn around in with the hand rushed a few. "Yes, Miss Shi." Paste band aids, when Xiaonian continue to struggle in the kitchen, the window of the shell wind bell was blowing by the sea breeze, issued a burst of pleasant sound. The weather outside is getting deeper and deeper. Night comes. In the evening, there is a special scenery by the sea. The sound of the waves is very comfortable. When Xiaonian and the staff put the dishes on the wooden house restaurant, people stood at the window and looked out, looking at the distant sea. Dive into the sea. It would be nice to see the glowing sea creatures on the island of clouds. Shixiaonian thought, waiting in the restaurant, the time passed, gongou has not come. The dish began to cool. When the small read frown, palace Europe that stomach has a little stomach disease trend, still don''t come to dinner, later and don''t allow her to go to hot, so wind Canyun eat cold. Sooner or later, he will die of stomachache. I really don''t care about my health. When small read and wait for a while, really can''t wait, she walked out. Under a row of incandescent lights, she saw the bodyguard and Feng de standing in front of a wooden house. She walked along the small corridor in front of the wooden house. The eaves of pure wood look very textured. When Xiao Nian came to the wooden house, Feng de bowed his head to her, "Miss Shi." "Is Gong Ou in there?" When the small read side said to go to the closed wooden door. Feng de reached out to stop her and said politely, "Miss Shi, the young master is working. Please wait a moment." "Office business?" When small read stunned, looking at Feng de block in front of his hand. Gong Ou said today that he was going to take her to the meeting. How could he do business, but Feng de stopped her? It''s useless for her to read his work. She can''t understand a lot of program code and leak secrets. "Yes. Miss ShiFeng de nodded. His words fell and the wooden door was pushed open. Gong Ou''s tall figure appeared at the door, with a cold face. When he saw her, he looked slightly slow, and his lips curved. "Why, do you miss me?" "I want you to eat. Are you busy? If you''re busy, I''ll go and heat up the dishes When Xiaonian said, he looked in. The cabin was dark, and the light was not even on. There were only three laptops on a long table, and the laptop screen was emitting a faint blue light. "No, go, eat." Gong Ou comes over, grabs her in his arms and hugs her tightly. "What were you doing?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou hooked his lips and said, "I''m dealing with some programming problems with robots." "So keep it secret, don''t you let me see it?" When small read lift Mou to see to his face. Is she suspicious? Gong Ou had never avoided her except for the marriage, but today he let Feng de stop her. "Of course, I can''t show it to you. I''ll send it to you when the finished product comes out." Gong Ou said, holding her forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read drooping eyes, eyes still have a doubt, is it so? But she already knows about the robot. What else can she keep secret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 She is thinking, the palace Europe suddenly grabs her hand, the brow tightens, "how did your hand hurt again?" When Xiaonian looked at the band aid on the fingertip of his index finger, he didn''t care about the tunnel, "nothing. I was caught by shrimp." "Don''t move!" Gongou stops. Standing under the eaves, Gong Ou lowered her head, reached out and carefully tore open the band aid on her finger to check her wound. "You see, it''s just a small wound." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou turns his head and shouts, "Feng de! Bring me the disinfectant and the gauze! " "No, just band aids." "No! Are you blind with such a big injury? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s such a big injury. He''s blind. Gong Ou is overbearing. He holds her hand in one hand and puts his arm on her shoulder. He hugs her to the restaurant. The long table in the dining room is covered with dishes and delicacies. Gong Ou''s black eyes were deep, and Jun Pang''s expression was slightly solidified. He looked down at Shi Xiaonian, and his voice was very low. "Do you cook for me when you''re hurt?" "It''s really just small..." Shi Xiaonian explained again. Before he finished speaking, Gong Ou lowered his head and held her face, kissing her lips, occupying her soft lips, kissing hard. There are still several staff members standing in the dining room, and they all stare round. Is that how rich people show their love in public. "Well -" when Xiaonian didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss him, he opened his eyes in amazement. Gong Ou bit her lips. She opened her mouth with pain. Gong Ou''s hot tongue went straight in and bathed in her mouth, making her sweet and clean. When small read hands against his chest, can not resist his sudden enthusiasm. For a long time, Gong Ou slowly let go of her, black eyes deeply staring at her face, thin lips slightly open, a export to be overbearing, "shixiaonian, you see how much you love me, injured also cook for me." "I..." "I''m very moved!" Gong Ou said these four words, black eyes staring at her, eyes fell on her swollen lips, eager to kiss again. After being around him for a long time, Shi Xiaonian could find out what he thought. Seeing his eyes covered with desire, she immediately put up her index finger and said, "it''s bleeding again." The band aid was torn open. Another bead of blood appeared on the tip of her index finger. Gong Ou looks away, stares at her hand, and then without hesitation grabs her hand and puts it on her lips. He opens his thin lips to hold it and licks the drop of blood away. Shixiaonian''s fingers are always sensitive. When he kisses her, her body will tremble like an electric current. She wanted to retract her finger, and gongou held her hand forcibly. "Don''t be like this..." When small read to one side of the staff to see gossip eyes, particularly embarrassed. Gong Ou''s fiery tongue rolled on her fingers, then let go, and her fingertips were clean. "Look, there''s no blood." He raised his eyebrows triumphantly. When small read black line, "you just said to use disinfectant, you so sanitary?" "It''s OK. I don''t like your blood." Everything about her is pleasing to his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she think his saliva is dirty? Shixiaonian pulls back his hand in silence. Feng de brings the medicine box, and Gong Ou cleans up the wound for her and wraps it with medical gauze. She just got a small wound by shrimp. Gong Ou wrapped her whole finger with gauze. Suddenly, her fingers were too funny. "Don''t exaggerate?" Shixiaonian couldn''t help saying. Sitting at the table, Xiaonian tried to pick up chopsticks, but her index finger couldn''t bend, which made her unable to hold the chopsticks, let alone eat. Is his bandage really not going to stop the blood flow in her fingers and amputate her limbs? "I have a beautiful bag." Gongou is very proud of his masterpiece. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where is the beauty? He has wonderful taste! "Sit down and I''ll feed you." Gongou ordered her to sit next to her. "No, I eat with my left hand." How dare she let him feed her without food. "Come here! Be obedient Gong Ou stares at her and reaches out to her across the dining table ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read had to sit in the past, palace Europe picked a few relatively light dishes into her mouth. A meal, a dish, with balanced nutrition, each meal is not much, can pile up a small tip in the spoon. , as like as two peas, she would have counted the grains of rice every spoonful.Terrible paranoia. There was such a small wound on her hand that gongou didn''t allow her to eat seafood. "I''m full." Shi Xiaonian said, swallowing the last mouthful of rice. "Really full?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks, as if he doesn''t believe it. "It''s gone. You can eat it." Shi Xiaonian said, picked up a tissue to wipe his mouth, stood up from the dining table, went to the window and looked out at the scenery. All of a sudden, there was a sound of pumping air behind her. Looking back, she was surprised to see that Gong Ou was elegantly destroying food. He was clearly putting on an aristocratic look, but the speed was amazing. A plate of fried shrimp balls had been quickly solved by him in 30 seconds. Feng de stood beside him with a calm face. And a few staff members are all dumbfounded, one of them can''t believe to rub his eyes. The speed is average. You know, she often can only eat 60% of the food at Gong Ou''s speed, and the other four Chengdu were robbed by him. "I''m going out for a walk." When small read a mouth to say. "Don''t touch the water." Miyagi. "I see." Shi Xiaonian goes out from the wooden house to the sea. The wind and waves are ringing in his ears, which makes people feel lazy on holiday. A row of street lights was on. The wind from the sea made her long skirt fly. Shixiaonian is getting closer to the sea. The sea is very calm at night. When it is close to the sea, shixiaonian quietly looks at the endless sea. Dahai Huihong, it seems that there is no end in the past. She took off her shoes and stepped her feet into the sand, which was still warm at night. In memory, it was her first vacation. She stayed at home all the time and had no chance to come out. When small read a hand carrying shoes, along the beach, walking on the beach, step on a row of footprints. The sound of the waves comes, and it makes one''s heart calm down at night. She found that she seemed to like the sea. She began to look forward to diving in the sea, looking forward to seeing luminous sea creatures. Shixiaonian stood on tiptoe, fingertips across the sand, and drew shapes on the beach. It was very enjoyable. Suddenly, her waist tightened. She was held from behind. On the sea surface, another wave surged in, with white spray. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou hugged her from behind and gave her a big kiss on her face. "You finished so soon?" Shixiaonian was stunned. She cooks so much that he has no reason to eat so fast. "Don''t eat it. Your wound can be cured in at least one or two days. I''ll rely on it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Gong Ou hugs her from behind, and the light falls on them, casting intimate shadows on the beach. "You want leftovers?" She heard me right. "I''ll eat your leftovers, too! It''s much more reliable than those chefs. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. Gong Ou released her and looked down at the sunken traces on the beach. Her black eyes were deep. "Are you painting?" "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Then draw me." Gongou has a whim. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read headache, said, "do you want to give me a model, a model is very tired." "When I grow up like this, who can see me engraved in my mind at the first sight, and still use to look at my paintings?" Gong Ou looked at her haughtily, "I don''t want comic style, I want that kind of portrait!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a annoying egomaniac. It''s rare that she wants to see Huihai. He can really find something for her. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian decided to drag him into the water and said solemnly, "portrait painting must be a model. If you don''t be a model, I can''t draw." "So much trouble?" Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows, but after two seconds of thinking, he said, "then you have to draw too!" It''s a rare vacation. He asked her to leave something. "Well, you can make a pose. The portrait will take a long time, at least two to three hours." It''s very tiring to be a painting model. She saw if he could hold on. When Xiaonian said, she turned around to see if there were any branches that could be painted. She looked down and found that the beach had been cleaned. It was very clean. "Miss Shi." Feng de handed over something similar to a teaching stick, which was retractable. "Housekeeper Feng, why are you still carrying this when you go on holiday?" When small read puzzled. "As a housekeeper, always be ready for a rainy day." What''s needed is needed."Housekeeper Feng, did you have many surnames before?" More than a dream, there is a treasure bag, what you want. Feng de obviously didn''t understand her, and looked at her suspiciously. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian took the baton and turned around, "Gong ou, are you sure you can stick to it..." Her voice stopped abruptly. I saw the president of gongougong lying on the beach, his hands behind his head, his eyes closed, lazy and willful. "Draw, four hours is OK. I''ll have a sleep!" Gong Ou closed his eyes and opened his mouth, and his tone was domineering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are cruel! Can think of lying there pose to draw for her. Shixiaonian is so angry that she reluctantly bites the stick into her mouth. She reaches out with her hands to draw a camera frame. She puts Gong Ou in her finger frame and calculates the proportion of painting in her heart. Gong Ou was lying there. His distinct features were perfect under the light. The outline was deep and the combination of light and shadow made the mixed blood taste between his eyes stronger. Three buttons on his collar were untied, and the collar of his shirt rose with the sea breeze, revealing the delicate clavicle. I have to admit that Gong Ou is handsome to a new height. God is kind to this man. Except for his irritability and paranoia, all the other good things are given to him. After observing for a long time, Shi Xiaonian took down the stick and began to paint seriously on the beach with his slender fingers turning the stick flexibly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Her only strength is painting. Her favorite is also painting, painting can make her calm, comfortable, there will not be too many thoughts in her mind. The sea is calm. Gong Ou is lying on the beach, sleeping lazily, with a handsome face. Shi Xiaonian is painting. As time goes by, the outline of gongou gradually appears on the beach, with cold features, handsome outline and extremely long legs "All right." I want to finish my work and clap my hands. After painting, she found that she was tired. Unlike painting, painting on the beach required more effort, and her arms were very sore. "All right?" Gong Ou opened his eyes and looked at her with black eyes. "You''re not asleep?" Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. "I''m asleep. I wake up as soon as you call." Gong Ou turned over and stood up from the beach, moving his neck and walking towards her. Shixiaonian was so tired that he threw away his stick and sat down on the beach. Gong Ou looked down and saw the portrait on the beach. His black eyes were shocked. There are famous painters in the palace who have painted oil paintings for their families, but the paintings are It''s not worth mentioning. When I was young, I studied painting. How did he like it. "Fengde!" Gong Ou raised his body and roared, "go get the camera and take a picture of it!" "Yes, young master." "Go to the nearest place where you can transfer the helicopter, transfer one here, aerial photo!" Gongou has another way. Shi Xiaonian''s painting proportion is four times larger than that of his real life. Only aerial photography can give the panorama and shock of this painting. "Yes, young master." Feng de turned and ran away in a hurry. Aerial photography? Shixiaonian opened his eyes in amazement and looked at him wearily. "Don''t exaggerate, aerial photography?" "I have money." "If you have money, you can donate some hope primary schools." If you don''t have to use a helicopter to take an aerial portrait of the beach? "I did!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I told you to draw on paper, but I can''t save it on the beach!" Gong Ou frowned, regretted, and sat down beside her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. "Give me your hand." Gong Ou said, the talons grasped her hand and put it in the palm of his hand. He said in a low voice, "protect these hands for me in the future." Then he asked her to draw. When small read in the heart of abdominal Fei. "Your hands are sensitive, you can draw and you can cook. These are the most useful hands in your whole body." Gong Ou Dao, voice magnetism. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Painting and cooking she put up with, sensitive is what ghost? Is that an advantage? When small read back his hand, is over the face looking at a few sea. Night, deeper than just a few minutes, the stars in the sky rare, the sea has its exclusive voice. Shi Xiaonian holds his face and looks at the sea. Gong Ou looked down at her. She looked more and more at the sea. He looked at her more and more agreeable. Shi Xiaonian knew that Gong Ou was staring at her all the time, and she didn''t want to say anything more. She was really tired, so she looked at the sea quietly. Time goes by. When small read suddenly way, "you know what, in fact, I have been yearning for the sea and hate." "Why?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice. "When I was a child, I always wanted to see the sea, but I didn''t have the chance." When Xiaonian looked at the sea, lightly hooked the corner of his lips, smile a little bitter, "once my adoptive parents took my sister Shidi to study travel, is to go to the seaside on holiday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When Shidi came back, tell me how happy they were and how many photos they took. The three of them left a lot of footprints on the beach, the footprints of the three." Shi Xiaonian said with a bitter smile, "at that time, I was very jealous when I looked at those footprints. I felt like I was the most redundant one in my family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her, her black eyes lock her bitter smile. "At that time, I told myself that I hated the sea the most. I didn''t want to see it at all." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "but on the island of clouds, when you take me to the sea, I find that the real sea is more beautiful than the photos." The sea is really beautiful. The sea at night is more beautiful. "Cloud Island, is the first time you see the sea?" Gongou''s voice is low. "Well, for the first time in reality, it''s so close to the sea." Shi Xiaonian nodded. She looked at the sea at night, quietly watching a wave come, there is a white spray line, especially beautiful.Looking at, when the small read the head down, sleepiness gradually attack. Gradually she closed her eyes, put her hand on her knee, and went to sleep with her face against her arm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Gong Ou frowned. Sleep don''t know to lean on him? Should she be so unkind to him! Gong Ou stares at the woman in front of him unhappily. He reaches out and pulls her. When Xiao Nian leans into his arms, he is still asleep. She is really tired. It doesn''t wake up. Gong Ou pinched her ear discontentedly. The action was fierce, but the strength was not as gentle as his Gong Ou''s. With his hand around shixiaonian, he picked up his mobile phone to call Fengde and coldly gave the order, "let the helicopter stand by, don''t come here first." Helicopter aerial, the sound will disturb her. "Yes, young master." Feng De takes orders at that end. Gong Ou hangs up the phone and reaches for Shi Xiaonian to go back. Her eyes fall on the beach portrait she painted for him, and her eyes become deeper and deeper. After a moment''s meditation, Gong Ou holds her back and puts her sleeping time on her back, letting her arms hang over his shoulders. He carried her on his back and took off his shoes. In this sleep, I forgot how long I had slept. In her deep sleep, she felt like she was bumped on a boat, but she was too sleepy to wake up and investigate what it was. The waves were ringing in her ears. Finally, Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes and looked forward vaguely. In front of her, the sky was getting bright, and a row of wooden houses were far behind the big trees. The temperature was cool, and the wind was blowing on her face. The scene is moving. Mobile? When small read startled, people wake up, a bow, found himself lying on the back of the palace Europe, palace Europe is carrying her forward. And she was wearing a women''s windbreaker to resist the cool wind in the early morning. "Gongou?" When small read a fog water to open. "Well. Wake up? " Gong Ou answered in a low voice. His voice was magnetic and tired. He went on. "Why are you carrying me?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. What is he doing behind her back? No wonder she didn''t sleep so well. She didn''t sleep well. "Are you really awake?" Gong Ou stopped and asked in a low voice. "Well, wake up." "Then open your eyes to me!" Gong Ou said and suddenly turned around behind her back. When small read lying on his back, looking forward, only one eye, she was shocked. I saw two rows of footprints on the beach, which was so long that I could not see the end of the footprints. The footprints were stepped in perfect order. Like two deep parallel lines, stepping on the inexplicable beauty. "How''s it going?" Gong Ou opened his mouth, and his tone was arrogant. "More footprints than your sister''s travel?" His voice echoed with the sound of a wave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to stay, head-on breeze, blowing her face slightly red. For a long time, she asked dully, "you won''t carry me all night, just to step on more footprints than my sister''s trip?" The beach stretches hundreds of meters visually. It''s impossible to step on so many footprints for a while. "In that sentence, when it comes to footprints, the tone is very heavy." Gongou did not deny it. "Heavy tone?" She froze. "Heavy tone means that you care, care that they stepped on a lot of footprints, but do not take you." Gong Ou carried her back, looked at the two rows of footprints in front of her and said, "they don''t take you, I take you! If they step on nine footprints, I will take you to step on nine hundred! A hundred times more than them They don''t take you, I take you! So wild. It''s so incredible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian listened stupidly. He couldn''t believe it. Just because her tone was a little heavier, he didn''t sleep all night, carrying her on his back and stepping on her footprints. All night. Is he crazy? Isn''t he sleepy? He''s carrying her all the way. Isn''t he tired? "How about, enough or not, I''ll step on another line!" Miyagi. "No, enough!" When small read quickly said, want to come down from his back, "you put me down." "No, it''s not the end of the business." "And step on the head?" When small read looked back, to the end of a row of trees there are dozens of meters away. "Well."Gong Ou''s jaw head turns around behind her back, returns to the neat footprints, and walks forward step by step. "Then I''ll come down. You''re too tired." Shi Xiaonian tries to slide off his back. "No!" Gong Ou hugged her leg tightly and carried her forward. "When you come down, your weight will be the same, and the depth of your footprints will be different." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was paranoid again. Shi Xiaonian wanted to say what could happen if the footprints were different in depth, but as soon as she looked down and saw the footprints on the ground, she couldn''t say anything. He even for her a word, on the back of her footprints all night. How could he do such an incredible thing. "Shixiaonian, remember it for me!" Gong Ou''s overbearing voice suddenly rang out, "never envy others, others have, I give you hundreds of times!" It''s like two neat parallel footprints on the beach. He gave it to her hundreds of times. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read open mouth, what words can''t say, eyes inexplicably some wet. No one has ever done such a crazy thing because of her words Step on the footprints all night. On the other side of the sea, a round of cool sun slowly rose. It''s sunrise. At sunrise, Xiao Nian heard his voice ring out, "Gong ou, don''t be so nice to me." She was afraid that her principles would collapse. She was afraid that she could not persist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "Why?" Gong Ou continued to step on her footprints behind her back, and her voice was overbearing. He didn''t ask why, but - why? He''s kind to her. Why doesn''t she let him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t speak. He looked down at his neck. In the early morning, the temperature was very cold. She felt cool in her windbreaker, but Gong Ou was sweating, and the color of the edge of her collar was a little dark. When small read bite lip, don''t let oneself think wildly. But she knew clearly that some things were slowly changing in her heart. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t control them. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou finally stepped on two neat footprints on the beach with her back. When small read a look, she thought, with a ruler to measure must also be a straight line. She wants to come down, palace Europe does not let, still carry her to the direction of the wooden house. Until the bedroom prepared by the resort, gongou let her go. She fell on the bed and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Get me a glass of water." The palace Europe way, black Mou deeply looks at her. "Oh, good." This is probably the most willing time Gong Ou asked her to do something. She had just pressed his arm, and his whole arm felt stiff, which showed how tired she was. When Xiaonian goes outside and pours a glass of water, he goes back to his bedroom. Gong Ou is already asleep in bed. He lay there, sleeping like this, with his thin lips pursed, his eyes closed, his breath even, and a slight frown between his brows. He is very tired. Shi Xiaonian understood that she put down the water cup, took out a clean quilt from the cupboard, covered it with gongou, and then turned around and went out. He is very tired. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. When Xiaonian went out, she heard the sound of a helicopter in the sky. She looked up. Feng de stood not far away, making a phone call, directing the people on the helicopter, "we must take all the portraits of the young master, and make them beautiful." What a noisy voice. Shixiaonian walked over and couldn''t help saying, "gongou is still sleeping. Won''t it disturb him?" The beach is very open and quiet, especially noisy. "The young master said that when the young lady wakes up, she can take aerial photos." Feng de said, "otherwise, if it takes too long, the painting will disappear on the beach." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng. Gong Ou said that she would take aerial photos when she woke up, but not last night Because she''s still sleeping? Why did he do so much. Such a domineering and self righteous man would be afraid to make her sleep. When small read bit bit lip, looking up to the direction of the helicopter, eyes astringent ran, turned to leave. "Miss Shi, do you want to rest?" Feng De''s voice sounded behind her. When Xiao Nian stopped, turned his head and shook his head, "what''s the matter?" She''s had enough sleep. Now she is very sober. It''s all because of the shock brought by Gong ou. She almost doesn''t know how to face it. "Miss Shi, if you have enough rest, go to learn the knowledge of diving. Your hands should be ready in these two days. After that, you can go to sea with the young master." Feng de said. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded. The people who teach her the knowledge of sea diving are the staff of the resort. This is a five-star resort with professional sea diving teachers. There is only one student in the classroom. The teacher taught her on DVD, one-on-one. There are several staff members serving nearby, serving fruit, cake and milk from time to time. It''s all VIP service. When small read sitting there listening to the teacher explained, learning attitude is very serious. An hour later, seeing that she knew something about the deep sea, the teacher called for a break and took out the DVD. The TV screen turned blue. Class is also a blue screen. "Is there no signal at the resort?" When small read casually asked a sentence. When you exit DVD mode, you should play TV. One side of the staff is a young girl, smell speech immediately toward small read complain, "yes, I don''t know what''s going on, certainly Xiagong Mr. list, our resort signal is gone, no TV can watch." Another girl then said, "also, I''m afraid we''ll leak the whereabouts or photos of Mr. Gong, a big man, and we''ll hand in all our computers and mobile phones. Mr. Gong also sent people to search to make sure that there is no electronic equipment that can contact the outside world. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was shocked. She didn''t know there were other things. "It''s suffocating us, Miss Shi. You say who doesn''t need a mobile phone now. It''s OK to brush the news." The young girl has a sad face.The other girl looked at Shi Xiaonian with her hands folded. "Miss Shi, can you help us talk to Mr. Gong? At least give us back our mobile phone. We have signed a confidentiality contract to ensure that we don''t disclose anything!" With that, the two girls also stood up their palms and swore to her. Shi Xiaonian was really helpless by their left and right pleadings, but he said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk to Gong Ou later to see if he is willing to accommodate. But I don''t guarantee success. " After all, Gong Ou''s character and temper, no one knows what the result will be. "Miss Shi will succeed. Mr. Gong loves you so much and feeds you personally." The two girls tried their best to compliment her. N. The story of e president Gong Ou feeding her has spread all over the resort. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does it hurt her? Gong Ou really loves her, but she really doesn''t want him to. "By the way, Miss Shi, I always think you look a little familiar. It seems that I have seen you somewhere." One of the girls looked at her suspiciously and looked at her seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is silent in his seat. "Ah, I remember!" The girl clapped her hand and looked at her in surprise, "you are the elder sister of flute when you are a big star, aren''t you? There was a photo of you at Shidi wedding "Yes, I''m her sister." When Xiaonian remembered that she had taken photos that time, she could also remember. She can only admit it. "My God, Miss Shi, you are so much more low-key than your sister. You are Mr. Gong''s girlfriend, but you have never said that in front of the media." Said the girl. What is the man Shidi is looking for. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is sensitive to the word "girlfriend". What kind of girlfriend is she. She lowered her eyes and looked a little stagnant. She didn''t say anything or explain. The explanation would only embarrass her. "By the way, speaking of your sister, recently, Namu..." The girl talked on and on and was interrupted by a voice. Feng de stood at the door of the classroom and read to Shi Xiao, "Miss Shi, the aerial film has come out. Do you want to have a look first?" When small read Zheng Zheng, immediately nodded, "good." She stood up and went out. Feng de stood at the door and looked back at the two talkative girls. His face was a little heavy. Then he read out. It''s in the study. Feng de opens a laptop to Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian was shocked again, the aerial video was far more shocking than it looked on the beach. What shocked her more than her portrait was the two parallel lines of footprints. Aerial photography has recorded all footprints for a long time. So many footprints. She didn''t know how Gong Ou insisted. Those footprints were all stepped out by him on her back, and she couldn''t bear to see them again. She turned away her eyes. Outside the door, Feng de was talking to a bodyguard with a serious face. When Xiao Nian came to the door, he asked, "what''s the matter with the housekeeper Feng? It''s not that something''s wrong Feng de seldom shows such a look. "It''s OK, just arrange the security work of the resort." Feng de turned his head and gave her a smile. He was very kind. "Did Miss Shi see the film?" "Yes." "How''s it going?" When small read pause, just answer three words, "very good." She didn''t know how to evaluate the film. "Miss Shi thinks it''s good. The young master must have a good eye for it. It seems that there''s no need to make up for it." Feng de was relieved. "You''re busy. I''ll go down and arrange the work." With that, Feng de went into the cabin and took the notebook away. When small read a stand under the eaves of a wooden house, eyes turned, is she suspicious, always feel that Feng de just like that look not quite right. Two seconds later. She knocks her head. What is she doing? Has she been assimilated with Gong ou for a long time? I was suspicious. ¡­¡­ S City, the office of the president of M & s group. "Cough, cough." Mu qianchu sat on his desk to deal with business affairs. His face was so pale that he had no blood color. He was still losing a little bit in one hand. I have a persistent cough. Assistant Allen is reporting to one side, hearing the fierce cough, he can''t help frowning and looking anxiously at mu qianchu, "Mr. mu, you''d better go and lie down. Pneumonia needs to recuperate. How can you double your work like this?" In the past month, Mu group has been attacked continuously, and all kinds of negative news has been coming. Mu qianchu was injured originally, but he didn''t lie in the hospital for three days before he came out to take charge of the overall situation. His health is getting worse and worse, and now he is suffering from pneumonia.Without rest, mu qianchu could only sleep two or three hours a day. "It''s OK. You go on. The market will open one day. How many ways can traders raise the stock price?" Mu qianchu asked in a weak voice. "I''m not sure." Allen shook his head, "the other side is aimed at the collapse of the Mu group, the operator can not." "At present, the most important thing is to find a way to improve the image of the group." Mu qianchu said. Since he released the news of breaking up, the negative news of Mu group has been blatant. "I''m afraid that''s difficult." Said Alan, frowning all the time. Mu qianchu took a drink from the water cup and coughed a lot. His face was pale and weak. "Mr. mu, you really can''t go on like this any more. Have a rest. Health is the most important thing." Alan stood there and couldn''t help saying. Mu qianchu''s illness has been dragging on for a month. If it goes on like this, it''s easy for pneumonia to get worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 After that, Alan''s cell phone rings and he answers, "hello? Mu Shao milk Miss Shier Mu qianchu raised his eyes and looked at him reproachfully. Allen immediately changed his words. After listening to a few words, he hung up the phone and asked, "Miss Shi Er is under the company. She wants to see you. Do you want me to invite her up?" "I don''t see her." Mu qianchu indifferently continued to read the documents in his hand. Allen''s mobile phone vibrated. He looked down and put it in front of Mu qianchu. Mu qianchu looked down and saw a piece of news on the mobile phone screen. According to the news, Shi Di announced that they broke up because he knew that the Mu group was being maliciously attacked and didn''t want to implicate her. She would not give up and would spend time with him. Mu qianchu''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, pushed the mobile phone to one side and said, "she''s talking nonsense." What she did was exposed by him, and she even did these things. "Miss Shi Er is helping you. In this way, you have at least a positive image of a good man in the outside world." Alan said, "didn''t you just say that you want to save the decline, you want to save the image first?" "I don''t need her help. You go and clarify." Mu qianchu is indifferent. "Mr. mu, you can''t do this. Yes, Miss Shi Er had done something wrong before, but this time, Mu Shi was in such a dilemma that she was willing to accompany you. Doesn''t that mean that she really loves you? " Originally, Alan could not stand what Shidi had done, but this time, he stood on the side of Shidi. "I said, no need for her to help!" Mu qianchu''s tone increased and he looked coldly at his assistant. Allen couldn''t help bumping into him for the first time. "Mr. mu, they all said that it''s hard to see people''s heart when suffering from diseases. As soon as you became the president, the Mu group fell into such a situation. Mr. Mu was angry, Miss Mu was sarcastic, and the board of directors forced him every day. It''s Miss Shi She has never contacted you, not even a phone call "Cough, cough..." When I heard it, I coughed more acutely. "Mu''s group was attacked by Gong ou, but what did Miss Shi do? She left you injured in the amusement park and went to enjoy her own happiness. She didn''t care about your life! Mr. mu, you should be sober! " Alan said excitedly. "Cough..." Mu qianchu put his hand over his chest, looked coldly at Allen, and said, "do you know shixiaonian? Do you know that she saved my life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alan shut up. "Do you think, with Gong Ou''s ability, she can know a little bit about me now?" Mu qianchu said that his voice was too weak. Allen looked at Xiangmu qianchu in shock, "you mean..." "I''m afraid she still doesn''t know that I''m going bankrupt." Mu qianchu smiles bitterly. At the amusement park, she chose to leave with Gong ou. He believes that among them, the most important factor is to keep him safe. As a man, he depends on her and a woman to keep him safe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ELLENTON was speechless. "And do you know that she is now enjoying happiness, not suffering?" Mu qianchu asked, eyes full of astringent, "she is because I chose to return to the palace of Europe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alan was silent. Mu qianchu looked down at the documents on the table, showing a pale smile, "I don''t care about the success or failure of the Mu group, but I can''t lose this battle. Once I lose, I will lose everything completely." Once he lost, he lost shixiaonian completely. "But it''s Gong ou." Gongou. With this name, who dares to fight with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ou, it''s Gong ou. Mu qianchu clenched his teeth, slowly clenched his hand on the desk and held his fist. Fight if you can''t. He can''t just admit defeat. He''s not reconciled. As soon as he recovers his memory, he loses his time. "General manager mu..." "I''ve almost lost every bit. Let''s go ahead and have a meeting right away." Mu qianchu says, Mou Guang sees the photo frame to one side. There is a picture in the frame. It''s a picture of her and him smiling at each other at the amusement park. It''s a picture he took out of the surveillance video. He raised his hand and slowly stroked Shi Xiaonian in the photo. His fingertips stayed on her smiling face, and his eyes gradually deepened. Xiaonian. I miss you very much, I really do. How are you doing now? Mu qianchu converged his eyes, pulled out the drip pipe directly, stood up from the table and went to the meeting. He was dizzy and almost fell down. He held his desk for a moment and then walked away. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Shi Xiaonian removed the gauze from his hand, and the wound healed.The diving coach taught her to know the diving equipment, and asked her to try it on again and again, so that she could study it carefully. "In fact, when there are tourists coming, we don''t teach them so carefully, because the sea area here is very suitable for diving, and we will also take safety measures, and the coach will go to the sea with us, basically there will be no danger." Said the coach. "Is it?" "With the arrival of Mr. Gong, the security measures will be more rigorous to ensure safety. But Mr. Gong still wants us to teach Miss Shi. We can see how much Mr. Gong cherishes Ms. Shi. No mistakes are allowed. " The coach said with a smile and continued to teach her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read the facial expression on the face to stagnate next. During the two days at the seaside resort, everyone consciously or unconsciously reminded her how good gongou was to her and how much she loved her. She resisted hearing such a sound. Because She doesn''t need these voices. She knows it too well, so she''s more resistant. "How long can this breathe in the sea?" When small read to shift the topic, put their attention completely on learning. It''s another day of complicated study. I have to say that with Gong ou, she met many things that she had never seen and learned many things that she had never learned. It seems that the whole person has a lot of knowledge. When he came out of the classroom, Xiaonian went outside and twisted his neck. Two young girls passed her and bowed their heads respectfully. "Hello, Miss Shi." When Xiaonian was about to pick up a conversation, the two girls turned away and didn''t say a word more to her. What''s the matter? In the past two days, the staff of the resort seemed to say nothing but hello to her. Even these two girls, who were similar in age to her, didn''t say anything to her. Is she angry because she failed to persuade Gong ou to return her mobile phone to them? When small read frown, toward the end of a row of wooden house. Far away, she saw Feng de looking at her. Then the next second, Feng de turned to walk towards the wooden door. Why do you come in when you see her? These two days, Gong Ou worked in this wooden house while she was studying. Every time she went there, Feng de refused to let her. Mysterious. I don''t know what I''m doing. When the small read to turn a Mou, stride toward that side quickly run past, fast Feng de one step arrive at the door. Then, without thinking, she opened the door. In the cabin, only Gong Ou was alone, and the screen was dark. She looked around and saw that the 3D model of the robot was rotating on the screen, with messy code data beside it. I''m really studying robots. Gong Ou sits on the chair and sees her. She leans back slightly, and her lips arc. She says, "I miss you again. I can''t wait to bump into her. I told you to keep it secret." "I can''t understand you if you show me." When Xiaonian stood there honest, she did not understand the code. Let her see what happened. Gong Ou seems to have just thought of it, and suddenly, "I forget that my woman is a technology blind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was ridiculed. When small read pursed lips, turned his head, saw Feng de quietly back out, closed the door for them. "Come here and let me hold you." Gongou gave her instructions. Shi Xiaonian is not a robot. He didn''t listen. He just asked strangely, "what''s the matter with Feng butlers these two days? I always feel mysterious." "Do you have any?" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows, and there was no change in his handsome face. "Yes, the people in the resort are also strange." Shi Xiaonian nodded and frowned, "why don''t you give your mobile phone back to us? Just sign a contract to protect your privacy, and they won''t break the law." He is the president of N.E. she understands that he values privacy, but it''s enough to be so overbearing that people in the whole resort don''t play with their mobile phones. "Some people would rather break the law than disclose it. I don''t need their little compensation?" Gong Ou Dao, I have money and I am overbearing. When Xiao Nian bit her lip, Gong Ou reached out to her and said, "come and hold me. Don''t waste your mind on those who don''t care. " When the small read or not in the past, only way, "well, let''s go diving tomorrow, play back to s city." Save those staff living the life of cave people by the sea every day. Besides, Xia Bian also asked her to go back to discuss the progress behind the cartoon. "What''s the hurry? You haven''t learned it well yet. We have plenty of time anyway." Seeing that she didn''t come over, Gong Ou stood up and pulled her over, held her in his arms, let her sit on his lap, and pestered her greasily. "There''s plenty of time?" When the small read confused, "we want to stay here for a long time?"She thought she''d dive and go back. "Since it''s a holiday, it will take at least half a month." Gong Ou lowered his head to play with her hand, fingertips touched her finger bones, her fingers are too thin. "Half a month?" When small read shocked, "you don''t have to go back to the company busy?" "I''m busy." Gong Ou raised his eyes and glanced at the robot program on the computer screen. "I put all my business here, and I''ll accompany you enough." Enough company? He meant it as if he lived for a long time. She also promised Xia Bian that she would definitely go back in a week. Xia Bian asked her to sign some comics for fans, and she didn''t dare to let Xia Bian send them to her to sign. I don''t know how to die when I''m seen dead by Gong ou. When small read bite lip, how to deal with this. "Do you really want to go back?" Gong Ou stretched out her hand and pinched her chin, forcing her to turn her head to look at herself. Her dark eyes were deep, and her thin lips sparked an evil radian. "In this way, when you admit that you love me, we will go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he going to take her to settle down by the sea? When the small read pulled to pull corners of the mouth, far fetched smile, looking at the palace Europe way, "how do I think you don''t want me to go back?" "Go back, you are sleeping by me, here you are sleeping by me, what''s the difference to me?" Gong Ou picks his eyebrows, and his tone is open and invincible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read black line, push away his hand, lazy to pay attention to him, "then you busy, I go out to continue to study." "Give me a kiss before you leave!" The palace Europe overbearing ground opens mouth, also don''t wait for her to take the initiative, pull her close to oneself, thin lip deeply kisses up, kisses indissoluble. When the small read was not even to kiss the gas was released. She left the cabin. Gong Ou sat there, with a pair of dark pupils staring at her back as she left, and her face became colder and colder. He raised his finger bone clear hand, fingertips pressed a few keys on the keyboard, the computer screen immediately appeared on the stock market map of the Mu group. After a while, Feng de came in from the outside. Gong Ou calmly picked up a water cup on the table and smashed it on the ground in front of Feng De. The cup fell to the ground and all the water poured out. "I can''t do a good job at all. That woman is beginning to doubt you!" Gong Ou roared angrily at Feng De, his face full of uneasiness. Just now, if he hadn''t heard a running sound from outside and switched the screen in time, everything would have been exposed. "I''m the one who doesn''t do things well." Feng de bowed his head. "If you let shixiaonian know something about the Mu group, I will abolish you all!" The palace Europe stares at him to roar a way, the black Mou appears Li color. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and said, "but young master, Miss Shi will know sooner or later." Even if they control Ms. Shi''s mobile phone and the news source of the whole resort, they can''t stay in this place for a lifetime. "What do you know?" Now is not the time. Gong Ou stood up from his chair, with a gloomy face and dark eyes. He swore that he would get it. "When Xiao Nian falls in love with me, I admire him for thousands of years. What is he?" When Xiaonian falls in love with him completely, even if she knows mu qianchu is killed by him, she will also tend to his side. Feng de frowned and said, "but..." Would he like to say that this would not be self defeating? But before the words came out, Gong Ou glared gloomily, and Feng de had to shut up. "I''ll go out first, young master." Feng de stepped back to leave. "Wait a minute!" Gong Ou stopped her, a little uneasy on her cold face. "What can I do for you, young master?" "Cough." Gong Ou cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you play with many women in England when you were young? How can you coax me? Say it, no, write it all down for me! Write in detail "Young master, I am chasing women, not playing with them." Feng de clarified that he was a gentleman. "Write as you please! How could that be? " Gong Ou frowns. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded, somewhat helpless. Young master, this is to coax when the young lady has coax to have no move, unexpectedly to him an old man to learn from. He turned and left. Suddenly, Feng de turned his head and looked at Gong ou, "young master, I want to ask, how far are you going to attack the Mu group?" The moose group has been in a state of flux. From the perspective of Mu qianchu''s seniority as president, it is not enough to resist the young master. At the mention of Mu qianchu, Gong Ou''s face is cold. He went to the computer, staring at the above stock market fluctuations, thin lips slightly lift, word by word mouth, "I want him to admire qianchu, like a dog with a broken leg, never get up!" He''s got everything figured out. He finally understood where mu qianchu''s intentional or unintentional provocation came from. His first slight punishment was to help mu qianchu drive away Shidi and Shizhong, and help mu qianchu return to single. Shixiaonian only considers single men. Ridiculous, really think a single is enough? Dare to covet his woman, he wants to admire qianchu, who has been struggling at the bottom of human beings all his life! You can''t live, you can''t die! ¡­¡­ On the sixth day when she came to the seaside resort, gongou still didn''t bring Xiaonian to the sea, and asked her to continue her study. But she has learned almost as well as practice. When Xiaonian was a little bored, the sea was beautiful, and she was tired of watching it all day long. People in the resort seldom talked to her, and gongou was busy with business. She can''t work without a computer and drawing paper. "Ai -" wearing a big sun hat, Xiao Nian sighed deeply at the sea. Boring. A group of staff in floral shirts passed her, each with skateboards in hand.As soon as I saw the skateboard, Xiaonian ran over and asked with interest, "can you teach me how to surf?" It''s better to find some activities than to do nothing at leisure. "I don''t want to surf. Miss Shi has a noble status. Mr. Gong didn''t arrange for us. We dare not." One of the staff said respectfully to her, and was eagerly pulled away by the people beside her, "let''s go, let''s go surfing." A group of people can not avoid to leave, all carefully, go away and began to talk and laugh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian watched them run away. It seems that the staff of the resort are not willing to talk to her recently. They leave after saying one or two words, as if she has a virus. Just because the cell phone hasn''t returned? It''s too stingy. When the small read bitterly turned to the row of long wooden house, picked up the mobile phone to dial Xia Bian''s phone. On receiving her words, Xia Bian exclaimed excitedly, "my aunt, you still don''t come back. Do you know that the company is preparing for your signing meeting?" "It''s not that I don''t want to go back. I can''t go back. Gongou doesn''t know what to smoke. I must stay in this resort for a long time." Shi Xiaonian said. Xia Bian knows about her relationship with Gong ou. When her words fell, Xia Bian remained silent for a long time, and then said, "well, in that case, you can stay for a longer time, and I''ll arrange it again, but what about those comic books that need to be signed? The fans are waiting. " Smell speech, when small read some strange, summer make up unexpectedly did not roar? How can you agree to live with her for a longer time? It''s amazing. Recently, people around her seem strange. "Can''t we wait a little longer?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "I can''t wait! If I wait any longer, I''ll risk signing! " Xia Bian is excited. Shi Xiaonian thought for a moment and said, "well, you send the comics to my holiday village, and I''ll give you the address. At that time, I''ll take advantage of Gong Ou''s busy work to get them secretly, sign them secretly, and then send them secretly." So you don''t know. As long as Gong ou can''t see the comic. "Oh, I''ll go. You are a thief." Xia Bian sighed, "forget it, you tell me the address and I''ll send it to you." "Send me more paper, brushes and writing boards, and I''ll go on with volume two." Shi Xiaonian said. "Good." When Xiao Nian reported the address here, hung up the phone, and was about to move on, he saw a fire burst out of the window of a wooden house. Is it on fire? When small read shocked, quickly ran to the other side, see a tall figure from the door quickly jump out. It''s not gongou. Who else. Gong Ou stood there, his shirt rolled up to his elbow, choking and coughing for several steps. The whole wolf was very embarrassed. "What are you doing?" Shi Xiaonian went over suspiciously. Gong Ou turned and looked at her. His long hand wiped his face. There was a black mark on his left face, which completely distorted his handsome. When small read speechless to look at him, over him to probe inside, inside is the kitchen. The kitchen is a disaster scene at the moment. There are so many dishes, fish and meat on the floor that there is no place to stand. The fire on the stove has not been turned off, and the pot is on fire. The fire just started here. When Xiao Nian, who has a certain position in the kitchen, can''t bear to see this, "Gong ou, what do you want? What about the house How could anyone else make a kitchen like this. Her disgusted tone angered Gong ou. He gave a cold hum and said, "yes, I''ll light the house and watch the fireworks, OK?" "Yes, you can''t do anything." Shi Xiaonian shakes his head and goes over him to get in. Gong Ou grabs her hand and says, "don''t go in! It''s on fire "It''s OK. Just turn it off." If you don''t turn it off, you really need to see the fireworks. When small read shake off his hand to go in, palace Europe tightly grasp her thin wrist, forced to drag her out. Her strength can''t match him, so she can only be dragged out. When she leaves the door, Shi Xiaonian sweeps a notepad on the food table near the door. She picked it up. "Follow me, don''t go in!" Gong Ou held her back and didn''t find that she had a notebook. Feng De, they rushed over, picked up the fire extinguisher and rushed into the kitchen. When the small read is also palace Euler behind, far away from the kitchen. Shi Xiaonian looked at the notes in his notepad and saw a line written - [young master, the most important thing in chasing girls is patience. What moves girls is not too much ostentation, but small things. For example, squatting down to tie the shoelaces for the girl, for example, to see her tired immediately picked up. Another example is to cook a meal for girls. It doesn''t matter whether the meal is delicious or not. It''s better for men who can''t cook. It can make girls think they are special. Of course, if the process can take a little more hurt, more can hit the girl''s soft heart. ¡¿Shi Xiaonian is dragged along by Gong Ou while reading the words on the Notepad. She looks familiar with the handwriting. If she guesses correctly, it should be Feng de Feng''s housekeeper. When small read speechless looking at the hand of Notepad, "palace Europe, seal housekeeper is teaching you how to chase me? How could the president of Gongda ask for advice? " Smell speech, palace Europe abruptly stops a pace, low Mou a see the notepad in her hand, in the eye immediately flit a put on embarrassment, "give me!" Damn Fengde. He almost died in the kitchen! When Xiaonian was about to speak, his eyes suddenly glanced at his hand. He saw two blisters burning on his slender hand and three bloodstains cutting out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Her eyes stagnated, "is this a deliberate injury?" Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he folded his fist. "You control me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she hadn''t seen Gong Ou''s ability of cutting vegetables before, she would have thought he was playing bitter meat. She couldn''t believe that someone who could even develop an N.E. system could make the kitchen look like a war scene. Gong Ou snatched the notepad in her hand, tore it to pieces and threw it out. Pieces of paper are flying in the air like snowflakes. Gong Ou stood under the wooden eaves, his hands on the railings, his back slightly bent, his face hard to see the extreme. When Xiaonian looked at him, compared with the attitude of those staff members who couldn''t avoid her, Gong Ou''s appearance of trying to please her made her feel inexplicably warm. Gong Ou used to be very bad to her, but he almost burned himself to please her He was also the first. The only one. "Let me see your hand." When small read mouth. "What''s good to see! I like to have injuries on my hands! " Gong Ou didn''t have a good temper. He stared at the paper pieces and clenched his hands on the railing. I''ll laugh at him if I show it to her. How can he say that he is deliberately hurt is affectation, not intentionally he is an idiot. He has never embarrassed himself so much. "You can''t hold it like this. Let me check it." When small read frown way. "No!" "Show me." She tried to be as soft as she could be. "I won''t let you see it!" "Will you give it or not?" Shi Xiaonian lost the heart of arguing with him. "No!" "Love or not! Pull it down Shixiaonian frowned and yelled at him. After that, she left. As soon as she turned around, a strong arm stopped her. Her slender hand slowly spread out in front of her, and the palm was bloodstained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So she had to be fiercer than him, louder than him, before he could hear it. Did the man come out again. Shixiaonian looks at him helplessly. Gong Ou stretched out his hand in front of her. His face with black marks turned away and he tried his best to stay high. "Come on, go to the clinic." Shixiaonian took his hand and walked to the side. When her soft fingers touched him, Gong Ou''s eyes lit up, and some of them bowed their heads in a uncertain way. She took his hand. She took his hand! Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian walking in front of him. His heart is beating violently, almost jumping out. This woman must have fallen in love with him this time! Sure! When Xiao Nian takes Gong ou to the medical room of the resort, a doctor in a white coat comes forward to treat him. Gong Ou stares back several steps and directly hits the wall. "You get it for me." When Gong Ou looks at Xiao Nian, his tone is overbearing. Tong Ren is tightening up because he looks at her more. "I will not." Shi Xiaonian said. "You teach!" Gong Ou stares at the doctor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian sighs silently. How can gongou always do such unnecessary things. Gong Ou sat on the chair and raised his hand with a haughty face. When Xiaonian saw the black mark on his face, he couldn''t help laughing. He really wanted to remind him not to be noble It''s against the rules. Under the guidance of the doctor, she stood there to disinfect gongou. The blisters on his fingers are getting bigger and bigger. When he looks at them, he can''t help but say, "don''t go into the kitchen in the future." "Why, love me?" Gong Ou stares at her with black eyes. "I love the kitchen and the food." Shi Xiaonian answers quickly. "Shixiaonian, if you say you love me, you will die!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth and glared at her fiercely. "I see all the words on your face are heartache!" Listen to his words, when the heart of small read stagnated, inexplicably jump miss a beat, can''t help but lower his head, don''t want him to see his face expression. Gong Ou saw through what she was thinking and said, "just bury your face in the earth. I can see it too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read no longer speak, just concentrate on healing for him, wrapped in a thin layer of gauze, "OK." As soon as she lifted her eyes, she ran into Gong Ou''s deep vision. Her heart trembled violently, when Xiaonian pretended to naturally lower her head, took out a wet tissue from her pocket, tore open the packing bag, took out the wet tissue and handed it to him, "you have a dirty piece on your left face." "You wipe it for me!"Gongou sat there, gazing at her deeply, his pupil only reflected her face, nothing else. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian had to wipe his face. In the process of wiping her face, she will inevitably meet Gong Ou''s eyes. His deep eyes make her unavoidable. An unspeakable delicacy overflows in her heart. Restraint, restraint. Don''t really be moved by little things. Shixiaonian tells himself desperately in his heart. Gong Ou stares at her and suddenly raises the corner of his mouth. His eyes are full of pride. He opens his thin lips and says, "shixiaonian, you blush!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, wet tissue slip from her hand, fall on his body. When small read rigidly standing there, feel his face in the heat, eyes swept a touch of fear. She was afraid, something I really can''t help it. Gong Ou didn''t understand her tangle and gazed at her with complacent and pretentious face. When Xiaonian stood there, standing as a statue. It''s night. The sound of the waves from outside came into the wooden house. In the quiet bedroom, Shi Xiaonian is lying on the bed, pillow Gong Ou''s arm, eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling. Gong Ou has fallen asleep with her. She can''t sleep. She turned around on his arm and saw Gong Ou''s injured hand close in front of her eyes. The white gauze was particularly eye-catching at night. Looking at the gauze, my heart pricked. "Don''t do so much for me." She whispered, "why don''t you understand?" She talked to herself. The words fall, the deep sleep palace Europe suddenly more hugs her, is clearly asleep, but suddenly touched her face, kisses her face, and then lean on her to continue to sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I close my eyes, my long eyelashes are trembling. She really didn''t know what to do with Gong ou. His frequent courtship made her more and more vulnerable. Gong Ou ordered the whole three kitchens of the resort and finally made a dish of fried rice with eggs for her. Although the burnt eggs and grains of rice have been removed, shixiaonian is still full of burnt incense. Finally, he can only give high praise under his coercion. In the following days, Gong Ou seemed to keep her pulse accurate, constantly courting her, and repeatedly stabbing the softest part of her heart. Knowing that the staff alienated her and didn''t take her to surf, Gong Ou personally taught her to swim in the shallow water; when she fell asleep at night, sometimes she felt cool, and her quilt would cover her in time; everything was a small thing. But they are also small things that can not be ignored. She thought that Gong Ou must take down her heart. At a time when everyone was a little estranged from her, Gong Ou''s intention was very valuable. Two days later, Mr palace, a distinguished guest of honor, came on holiday. After the correction, the MR palace looks much better in the palace, but it doesn''t feel any difference in the eyes of shixiaonian. "I cooked fried rice with eggs, let Mr palace accompany you to eat, I go to work." Gong Ou handed her a plate of fried rice with eggs, asked for a long kiss on her lips and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read with this dish of fried rice eggs, low head smell, bath cry without tears. It''s all burnt incense. Needless to say, Gong Ou must have fried a lot of rice, and then took out the uncooked ones one by one to make a plate for her. It''s a craft that doesn''t harm her stomach. "Let''s go, Mr palace. Go to the seaside with me." When Xiaonian looked at the robot and said, "let''s have dinner with some beautiful scenery, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to eat.". "All right, master." Mr Gong readily agrees that electronic sound seems to have been processed, which is more beautiful than before. When small read with Mr palace to the seaside, the sun is very good. In the days when she came to the resort, she was a bit sunburned. Shi Xiaonian sits down on the couch under the sun umbrella, faces the sea and begins to eat fried rice with eggs. Every bite she takes is hard and stressful. It''s not only because of the burnt fragrance, but also because of Gong Ou''s feelings for her. Mr palace went to one side, eyes scanning her face, feeling her heartbeat at the moment, asked, "master, what are you thinking?" When Xiaonian raised her eyes to see it, it is worthy of being an intelligent robot, and she even took the initiative to chat with her. These days, Gong Ou''s kindness to her has brought her pressure to a peak. She needs to talk, even if it''s a robot. "Thinking about feelings, Mr palace, do you understand?" I didn''t know how intelligent the robot was. "Master, you wait." Mr palace stood there, with light in his eyes, and rows of blue words passed through his eyes. He said, "emotion refers to a relatively strong psychological reaction to external stimuli and the revelation of actions. It is the emotion produced by the human brain for a specific thing, and it is the subjective reflection of the value of a specific thing in the human mind."When small read listen to laugh and cry, "you this is the interpretation of the network Encyclopedia Search for me back again?" "Master, I''m stupid. I can''t help my master." Mr Gong makes a gesture of frustration. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just want to talk to someone." When small read light tunnel, continue to put eggs into the mouth fried rice. "The master and Mr. Gong are very affectionate and affectionate." Mr Gong said suddenly. "Is this also what gongou implanted for you? You are really a copy of him. " When small read helpless. Mr Gong intelligently asked, "does the master not love Mr Gong?" "I don''t want to think about it." When Xiao Nian put the plate aside, looking at the endless sea, a pair of black and white eyes with a sad, "Gong ou, he is not normal mood, is also such a high-ranking figure, Qi Da Fei, I am doomed to be a third party''s life beside him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Gong didn''t speak and listened attentively with his head tilted. "In this case, I have stood in such an embarrassing position, why do you want to love or not?" Shixiaonian gave a wry smile. "Can we say that a love is not about principles and morality? I can''t do it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 So, she would rather not think about it. She would rather fight her life to restrain herself. After listening for a long time, Mr palace tilted his head and said, "the master''s words are so complicated that I can''t understand them." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "you are developed by Gong ou. Your three concepts are just like him. Naturally, you don''t understand them." Gong Ou doesn''t understand. Mr Gong lowered his head. When small read low Mou to see to the egg fried rice in the plate, the heart seems to be stabbed by what, some dull pain, "but recently, even I don''t understand." "What doesn''t the master know?" "I don''t understand myself, do I really have no way to restrain my feelings?" Otherwise, how could she shake her heart again and again for Gong ou, who always believed in the principle of death. This kind of vacillation makes her more and more frightened, more and more afraid. Mr Gong lowered his head, turned his head and moved in the same place for a while. Suddenly he looked at her again, "master, if you are not happy, make yourself happy." "How to be happy?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a bitter smile. "To be happy, you have to solve the unhappiness." Mr Gong said that the electronic sound would follow the sound of the waves. "Solve the unhappiness?" Shi Xiaonian shakes his head and lies back in a bitter voice. "How to solve it? Shall I ask Gong ou to let me go and set me free, or shall I ask him not to get married and come after me like a normal person? " "How can I know if I haven''t tried?" Mr. Gong asked standing there. A gust of strong wind came, and Mr palace suddenly came up to her to protect her from the wind. "Why haven''t I tried? I''ve told him to let me go more than once..." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice suddenly stopped. She tried to get Gong ou to let her go too many times. But she has never tried to ask for a marriage. She has always been entangled in her own principles, but she has never tried this, because she never dares to face her heart. "Mr palace, what did you just say?" "How can I know if I haven''t tried?" Mr Gong replied quickly "but..." What can she say? If she really likes her, please give up the marriage and chase her normally. Then she can open her heart and face up to his feelings. Is that ok? "Master, you should fight for yourself. People who are not willing to take the initiative to solve things deserve to be unhappy." Mr Gong said, continuing to keep her out of the wind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The last sentence is really like Gong Ou''s. Fight for it. Is she OK? When small read suddenly some jump jump bath try, perhaps, she really should fight for a, "Mr palace, do you think I can?" "Master, of course." Mr Palace Road. "What if it fails?" Gong Ou is taking responsibility for his brother. Can she let him down that responsibility? "I''ll depend on you." Mr Gong stretched out his arm to make a strong movement, which made Xiaonian laugh. "Well, I''ll try!" When Xiaonian was encouraged by Mr palace, he got up from the couch and ran to the wooden house. In the middle of the race, she suddenly realized what she was going to do. She asked Gong ou not to marry. In fact, she was telling him in disguise that she could not control her heart. Her heart was shaking, shaking toward him. So what? As Mr Gong said, people have to fight for it once. It''s useless for her to entangle herself like this. If Gong Ou insists on marriage, her wavering heart can cool down, can''t it? But If Gong Ou is really willing to give up the marriage for her, she thinks, she will be completely occupied. "Master, you can." Mr Gong came up to cheer her up. Shi Xiaonian looked at the robot, bit his teeth, and then nodded, "well, I''ll fight for it once!" No matter what the answer is, at least, she won''t have to struggle like she does now. "Come on, master!" Mr Palace said, now give her a Jackson dance. When Xiaonian was amused and encouraged, he ran to the wooden house. Seeing the wooden house approaching, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She answers the phone. "Hello?" There was a strange voice, "is that Miss Shi who dragged the manuscript to the Pacific Ocean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was stunned, she immediately remembered that it should be Xia Bian who sent her the cartoon. The recipient''s name actually wrote this Xia Bian is really talented. She had to say to her cell phone, "yes, I am." "There''s a package for you. I''m outside the resort. Please come out and take it." Express brother said on the phone. "Oh, good." When Xiao Nian looks at the wooden house where Gong Ou works, she purses her lips. She''d better solve the problem of comics first.If you let Gong ou see the cartoon, it''s useless for her to fight for anything. Let''s wait to be shaved. So thinking, when Xiaonian ran to the gate of the resort, far away, she saw a van parked there, the courier brother with a heavy package. When Xiaonian ran past, he was stopped by two bodyguards. "Miss Shi, Mr. Gong said that for your safety, you can''t go out." The bodyguard stopped her. When Xiao Nian stopped, he was out of breath. This bigot locked her up again. "I''m just taking a delivery." When the small read to the outside express brother said. The bodyguard looked at the big package and frowned, "Miss Shi, can we check it first, for your safety?" For her safety again. "Do you think there''s a bomb in here?" When I was young, I was speechless. "Miss Shi, we are responsible." "All right, all right, tear it down." Shi Xiaonian said. The bodyguard took the package and cut it open with a Swiss Army knife, revealing a pile of comics and a half pack of drawing paper, as well as writing boards and other tools. "Is there a problem?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Miss Shi, can we check the contents of the cartoon?" Asked the bodyguard. "No way!" When Xiaonian said quickly, the bodyguard looked at her, she said with a smile, "in this way, this pile of comics is for me to sign, so, I sign directly let the express brother back to you, OK?" The two bodyguards looked at each other. "So it was decided." Shixiaonian didn''t care about them, so he squatted down and began to sign on the cartoon. Sign one by one. See really nothing fishy, two bodyguards did not say anything, quietly to the side to check that half of the paper. When Xiaonian repackaged the cartoon and handed it to the express brother, he looked at the bodyguard suspiciously, "what are you checking? Is there a bomb in this packet? " She didn''t feel like they were checking dangerous goods. "Nothing more, Miss Shi." The two bodyguards immediately backed away and handed the paper to Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian looked at them suspiciously, picked up half a pack of drawing paper and said, "don''t tell Gong Ou about my comic books. Do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two bodyguards were embarrassed. When Xiaonian saw this, he had to put on an affectation and said, "you should know my position in gongou. You''ve also checked this pile of comics. It''s really nothing. If you dare to complain, I''ll let him fire you! " Smell speech, two bodyguards look at each other, all bow head, "we understand, Miss Shi." Well, it''s hard to be a bodyguard these days. Not only to be fired by boss, but also to be fired by boss woman. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and left with satisfaction. She went back to her bedroom with her things in her arms. Mr palace was standing at the door to meet her. She looked down, bent her arms and said, "master." "Well." When small read nod, holding things in. Mr Palace''s eyes scanned the things in her arms and stood aside in silence. Shi Xiaonian put the writing board aside, then took out the half bag of drawing paper from the bag, and was ready to throw away the gray packing cardboard bag. A careful sound came from the bag. She looked down and couldn''t help the black line. This summer edit, people are too careless, certainly do not check the inspection, just take a cardboard bag to put the paper in. At the bottom of the bag was a bit of a stone and a crumpled newspaper. It''s terrible. Don''t break her drawing paper. Shi Xiaonian goes to check the paper in a hurry. In a hurry, the stone and newspaper fall out of the bag. She frowns and wants to throw them away. Suddenly, she sees the word "Mu group" on the crumpled newspaper. Moose group. I admire qianchu. For more than a month, this name has been more and more far away from her, and she has forced herself not to think about Mu qianchu. Cherish life, far away from the palace, far away from the time. That''s what she thought. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes stagnated. He was about to pick them up and throw them away. His eyes fell on two of them, bankruptcy. Stunned, she stretched out her hand and unfolded the paper with the smell of peel. Obviously, the newspaper is used to cut and put the apple skin, and the apple skin is still on it. Shi Xiaonian opens the newspaper and looks at the news - [since mu qianchu, the president of Mu group, announced his breaking up statement, Mu group has been involved in scandals for a long time. The stock has repeatedly dropped its limit and the shareholders have suffered losses. Cosmetics contain a large number of excessive chemical components were exposed, and mousse cosmetics instantly became a poison on the market. The internal strife of the group has also been exposed one after another, adding to the scandal. The president Mu qianchu held a news conference a few days ago, saying that it was a malicious attack and that the Mu group would not go bankrupt and everything was still under control.However, according to the author, mu qianchu''s mental state is extremely poor. Although he deliberately uses makeup to cover it up, the blood in his eyes can''t be covered up. It''s obviously not enough to sleep, and it''s not under control at all. Moreover, there are rumors that mu qianchu has been seriously ill and is unable to support today''s Mu group. According to expert analysis, the group is not far from bankruptcy. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was shocked to watch the news. She could not help shaking and almost fell down. The newspaper slipped from her hands. "Master." Mr palace reported her from the back. When small read to stay, face a pale, "how can such?" "What''s the matter, master?" Mr. Gong asked. When small read low eyes, again look to that line of words - Mu qianchu has been seriously ill, simply unable to support such as today''s Mu group. No. Definitely not. When small read out the mobile phone, fingers inexplicably shudder, want to put mu qianchu number out from the blacklist. As a result, mu qianchu disappeared from her blacklist. You can''t see a single number. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there, opened the news client with his mobile phone, and turned several pages without any news from the Mu group. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 There can''t be no news. There must be news about such a big event, but she has never seen any news about the Mu group, completely disappeared in her mobile phone. "No reason, no reason It''s impossible... " Shixiaonian couldn''t figure it out, so he continued to brush the news. Suddenly, she thought of something and immediately reread the news. There was a sentence on it: the president Mu qianchu held a press conference a few days ago, saying that it was a malicious attack. There was a malicious attack. When the body of small read cold up, cold she can''t speak. She can''t think of a second person who can bring down the Mu group in such a short time. Her mobile phone couldn''t print the news of Mu''s, and the name in the blacklist disappeared; in this month, there was no news of Mu''s in the news of the whole imperial castle. Feng de said that in the scope of the imperial castle, those can be controlled; when she came to the resort, the signal of the whole resort disappeared, and all the mobile phones were turned in; the young man The staff recognized that she was Shidi''s sister and was interrupted by Feng de as soon as they wanted to talk to her. Since then, all the staff didn''t say a word to her. She thought it was because she didn''t return her mobile phone, which seems not; Gong ou didn''t let her in when she was working, saying that she was working on a robot program; she took a package, and the bodyguard was so careful that she even had to check the drawing paper Having said that, the bodyguard may find out the existence of the newspaper. The total number of zeros and zeros is like a line connected by dots, which is clear in shixiaonian''s head. It''s Gong ou. Gong Ou is harming mu qianchu and hiding it from her. He didn''t want to let mu qianchu go. And she stayed by Gong Ou''s side with no knowledge, was moved with no knowledge, and even thought about the future that she and Gong ou might have And this man, never want to let go. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Your heart beats fast." Mr palace stood aside, mechanical hand to hold her repeatedly backward when small read. "Why not let it go?" She whispered, her voice sad. Her head was full of news words: bankruptcy, malicious attack, blood, serious illness It''s all because of her. Because of her, Gong ou will deal with mu qianchu. Mu''s group collapsed and mu qianchu was ill. "Why not let it go..." Shixiaonian hugs her head and slowly lowers her body. Her teeth bite her lips until they are broken. A bloody smell comes into her mouth. "Master, are you all right? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Mr. Gong asked. There was a sudden step outside. When small read heart alarm, did not want to stand up, newspapers into a ball into the garbage can, back against the door and stand. She doesn''t have any evidence yet. She can''t argue with Gong ou like this. Otherwise, in the end, it''s just her. "Shixiaonian, you just went to pick up the express?" Gongou''s voice was deep behind her. Shixiaonian turned his back to him, reached out and touched his eyes, adjusted his expression, then turned around like a nobody, and said faintly, "the two bodyguards said they would not tell you." Betrayed her so quickly. Gong Ou comes to stare at her in his office. What are you afraid of? Is there something wrong with the express? "Can the people I invite betray me so easily?" The palace Europe is arrogant tunnel, the line of sight falls on her lips, the black Mou immediately congeals a to feel distressed, greatly nervous ground pulls her to own body front, "how lip broke?" "It''s all right to eat fried rice with eggs." Shixiaonian licked her lips and put the blood into her mouth. The smell of blood made her feel bitter. "Why are you in a hurry to eat fried rice with eggs! Does it hurt? " Gong Ou asked nervously, tightening his brows. He put his hand on her back, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips, as if it would drive away the pain. When small read looking at him worried about the appearance, the heart surging up strange feeling, just ready to say a word can''t speak. If he did it She couldn''t imagine how deep and heavy his mind was under his paranoid appearance. "It''s really OK." Shixiaonian stepped back without any trace and asked, "aren''t you in the office?" "It''s not that you''ve received a comic book. I''ll see if you''ve kept one." Speaking of this, Gong Ou immediately turned his head and turned over the drawing paper on the table. When small read a glance at the position of the garbage can, in the palace next to the European leg. She walked over cautiously, with a slight step back, and moved the trash can to a humble position. "No, let''s go back." Shi Xiaonian said."You know I want to see it. Why don''t you keep one?" Gong Ou looks for it. There''s no cartoon. He stares at Shi Xiaonian discontentedly. "You''re lying, aren''t you? You told me you didn''t appear on the market before!" Isn''t he lying, too? He left her around, which seems to be much better than before, but in fact he still controls her everywhere, and her mobile phone can''t see some news. She is silent, Gong Ou stares at her again, "why lie to me?" When small read farfetched to show a smile, "want to wait to go back to give you a surprise." He still thinks her cartoon is their story. No. Never. Maybe some things are predestined, when she is ready to admit her heart, let her find the newspaper. There is no story between Gong ou and her. "Surprise?" When Gong Ou heard these two words, his anger eased and he picked his eyebrows, but his tone pretended to disdain, "what''s the surprise of your kind of girl comics? It''s just love to come and love to go." Did she draw a lot of sour love in comics? "Ha ha." Shixiaonian accompanied by a smile, some smile can not persist. "OK, you write and draw here. I''ll go to work." Gongoula passed her, bowed her head and imprinted a deep kiss on her lips. There was a smell of blood between their lips. After kissing, Gong Ou turns around and leaves. When small read looking at his back, heavy heart, office? Is he going to think of any way to attack mu qianchu? "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help crying out to stop him. Gong Ou looked back at her, the corners of his lips were deep, and his face was full of joy, which could not be hidden. This woman is going to surprise her! This woman is going to surprise her! "Gong ou, I''m not feeling well. Can you accompany me here?" When small read softly ask exit. Gong Ou stood there, tall and handsome, with a smile on his handsome face. He looked at her with black eyes and said, "say it again!" When Xiaonian thought he didn''t want to, he said with a smile, "forget it, when I didn''t say it." "Must say! Say it again Gong Ou roars out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read pursed lips, had to repeat, "can you accompany me here?" "Say it again!" She asked him to accompany her. That sounds so sweet! "Can you stay here with me?" "Say it again!" ¡°¡­¡­ Can you accompany me? " "Yes Gong Ou''s answer was quick, and he strode towards her. He put her in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her forehead. Her forehead was cold and there was no sign of fever. Gong Ou looked at the bracelet on her wrist, hugged her and asked, "Mr palace, how is Xiao Nian''s health?" Mr palace stood there, with rows of data in his black eyes, and finally said, "master, everything is normal." Shixiaonian was held by Gong Ou in his arms and bit his lip, which aggravated the pain of the wound. "I just wanted to draw. I didn''t have much inspiration, so my brain hurt a little." Shi Xiaonian explained. "Go to bed for a while." Gong Ou holds her horizontally and orders Mr Gong to lift the quilt. Mr palace scanned there for a while to confirm the existence of the quilt, and went forward to lift the quilt. Shixiaonian is gently put on the soft bed by Gong ou. Gong Ou sits by the bed and stares at her face. "Your face is a little pale. I''ll call a doctor." "No, Mr Palace said I''m all right." When small read lying on the bed said. "A robot is a robot. Who knows when it will crash." Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows. He was worried and stood up to go. The moment he stood up, a touch of softness wrapped around his hand. Palace Europe''s chest is mercilessly a shock, low Mou sees to own hand is being tightly clenched by time small read. He looked at shixiaonian. Shixiaonian lay there, holding his hand tightly, and looking at him with his eyes pleading, "just stay here with me, don''t go anywhere." Gong Ou fixed his eyes on her, and suddenly his eyes filled with unspeakable pride and pride, "shixiaonian, I love you so much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You finally need me! You have fallen in love with me Gong Ou sat back beside her bed and held her hand with his backhand. His lips curved. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you!" "Good." When small read reluctantly smile, can''t look at him too deep eyes, simply close your eyes pretend to sleep. She should get more sleep now. In the middle of the night, after everyone fell asleep, she sneaked into the wooden house to check the computer to see what Gong Ou had done to Mu qianchu.This is her plan. She wanted to go to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of the contents of the newspaper and Gong Ou''s affectionate eyes Even with her eyes closed, she could feel Gong Ou staring at her, straight at her. This kind of feeling let her have a kind of cannot move the fetter feeling. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian went to sleep. Do not know how long sleep, she felt a cold hand, the whole person inexplicably surprised, she slowly opened her eyes. The bedroom was dark and dark. It turned out to be evening. She''s been sleeping so long. She put one hand outside the quilt and was always held by Gong ou. At this time, Gong Ou was no longer with her, and her hand would cool down. When Xiaonian looked to the door, he saw Gong Ou''s tall figure disappear at the door of the bedroom, and his footsteps didn''t come out. Where is he going? When small read more than a heart, lightly from the bed to sit up, to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Outside, the moon is as cool as water. The sound of the waves came and went. Shi Xiaonian walked from the bedroom to the small hall outside. Just as he was about to go out, he heard the voice of Feng de coming from the outside. "Mu''s side has already contacted ogesig of the United States and announced that it will sign a contract tomorrow. This is the last blow to mu." Shi Xiaonian immediately stops and stands behind the door. When the moonlight came in, she was standing behind the door, but she was not in the dark. Then, she heard the cold laughter of Gong Ou''s dismissive voice, "Mu qianchu was in a hurry to go to the doctor, thinking that he would be able to bring the dead back to life by pulling on ogesig." "Yes, how did mu qianchu guess that ogesig was the last move of the young master." Feng de said, "it''s said that mu qianchu''s condition is very serious. He has no energy to fight with the young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood at the door, listening to the voice from the corridor outside, he clenched his hand. She heard from Feng De that mu qianchu was seriously ill. What happened to him. What''s ogesgue? Mu qianchu went into the trap of gongou? It seems that all the things are really done by gongou. "Fight me, oh." Gong Ou sneered, and his low voice was full of contempt. "After tomorrow, I will admire him for being a dog in the street!" His voice was so cold, so cruel, so hateful. When small read dully listen, this a while to her everywhere please palace Europe? What about Gong ou, who develops robots and cooks for her? Is that him? That''s him, right? It is she who is lost in his kindness and forgets his nature, a paranoid and tyrannical. She was about to go back to her bedroom when Feng De''s voice came again. He asked anxiously, "young master, after tomorrow, once Mu''s contract is signed, he will not be able to get up. Mu qianchu''s body doesn''t know whether he can bear such a big stimulation. What if he Will miss Shi be angry with the young master? " When Xiao Nian heard these words, he couldn''t help standing still. She wants to know Gong Ou''s answer. Will he be willing to let go of Mu qianchu for her? "What are you afraid of?" Gong Ou''s proud voice said, "for more than a month, I''ve been thinking about how to please her every day. I haven''t served a woman like this! Can she love me or not? How hard can it be for her to think about it? " In his cognition, it seems that her heart is just one thing, as long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t get. "Young master..." "Women are superficial animals, as long as she falls in love with a man, she only has this man in her eyes!" Gong Ou''s tone is always invincible, "Mu qianchu, he can only be a dog in the future! Does shixiaonian still like him? I''m afraid I won''t even remember his name! " This is a high palace theory. "Yes, the young master said so." Feng de nodded in agreement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood behind the door, listening to the words, his face lost all expression. She walked back to her bedroom in silence, her eyes in the dark dull. It''s like a basin of ice water pouring down from the top. It''s so cold that her bones are soaked in water, and the whole person is cold. That''s why he flattered her. It turns out that he has been courting her for the past month in order that she can fall in love with him quickly. In this way, she will no longer pay attention to Mu qianchu, watch mu qianchu go bankrupt, watch mu qianchu fall, and will not make trouble again. What a powerful theory. I am worthy of gongou and the president of N.E. No one can design the whole Bureau better than him. She almost That''s it. When Xiaonian lay back on the bed, he went back to his previous sleeping position, closed his eyes, and was as cool as soaking in ice water. A heart, no temperature. She was really moved by her dizziness. Suddenly, the bed sank. She was fished into a warm arms, Gong Ou''s breath is so strong that she can''t ignore it. "Why are your hands so cold?" Gong Ou''s deep voice rang out in her ears. He held her whole in his arms, hugged her tightly, held her hand, and passed the warmth on to her. She leaned sideways, her back against his chest, her lips pressed tight. Her body is not covered warm, but more and more cold, Gong Ou more tightly embrace her, bow to kiss her ears, voice magnetic, "you are mine, everything is mine, no one can own you, even if it is just a hair." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian heard this, he was frightened. Is he really in love with her, or is he just making trouble. That night. Shi Xiaonian never fell asleep.In the middle of the night, he listened to Gong Ou''s more and more even breathing. She slowly opened her eyes. There was no sleepiness in her eyes. She opened Gong Ou''s hand, Gong Ou wrapped her tightly, and locked her in her arms. When the small read frowned, whispered, "I go to the toilet." Usually, only in this way can Gong Ou let her go. Sure enough, Gong Ou''s hand relaxed reflexively and continued to sleep. Shi Xiaonian got up from the bed and carefully took out a car key from the drawer, then left the bedroom and walked out of the cabin. The moon is very bright outside. There are not many people on the beach. Shi Xiaonian ran all the way to the wooden house at the end. The door wasn''t locked. Gong Ou was so conceited that no one dared to touch his things. She opened the door and saw that the three laptops were all there. When the small read bite teeth, to the front of the three computers stacked, do not see, directly take away. Not far from the log house is the parking lot. When I press the car key in my hand, one of the cars lights up. She immediately ran over, quickly and neatly put the computer in the trunk, and then drove away. She must be quick. Gongou will soon find out that she is missing. She has no time to delay. She drove straight to the exit of the resort. There was a line of bodyguards at the exit. When they saw her car coming, they stopped her immediately. Shixiaonian grits his teeth, turns on the high beam light without expression, and then accelerates towards the line of bodyguards. She can''t let mu qianchu fall to the ground, she wants to save mu qianchu. She can''t get mu qianchu to sign. Shixiaonian steps on the accelerator to death. Gongou''s bodyguards are well-trained and are not afraid of her car, but shixiaonian has given up everything. At the last moment, the bodyguards had to jump away one after another, and Shi Xiaonian was able to drive out of the resort smoothly. She didn''t slow down very much, stepped on the gas and drove like crazy. She knew that from this moment on, Gong Ou would wake up and come after her. Shixiaonian is not sure whether he can avoid gongou. In the middle of the night, there was almost no car on the road. She stepped on the gas pedal, connected her mobile phone Bluetooth to the car, and pressed the mobile phone number that Xia had made up. After calling twice, Xia Bian answered the phone drowsily, "I''m sorry, you''re going to die. You call me so late." "I ask you, did the palace people warn you not to tell me the news of the Mu group?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Xia Bian is a gossip. If she had not been warned, she would have talked to her for a long time. "How do you know?" Xia Bian was shocked and her voice suddenly woke up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is. When the small read driving a wry smile, I don''t know whether to say a palace Europe painstakingly, to hide her how much effort. Xia Bian said at that end, "Xiaonian, don''t blame me. The people of the palace warned me. Do I dare not agree? How do you know? " "These are not important anymore, Xia Bian. If you still recognize my friend, contact mu qianchu immediately and ask him to stop signing tomorrow." Shi Xiaonian said, "it''s not tomorrow, it''s today." It''s three o''clock in the morning. "You mean to sign with the ogesian? Isn''t that eight thirty this morning? " Xia Bian wondered, "why not sign the contract? A lot of experts say that if we can sign a contract with ogesig, the company will be saved. In the past two days, the company''s stock is picking up. " "What you''ve seen experts say works!" When small read some excited tunnel, "you hurry to contact mu qianchu, Xia Bian, please!" She doesn''t have the number of Mu qianchu, and the numbers of Shidi and her adoptive parents have disappeared on her mobile phone. You don''t have to think about it. Gongou did it. All she can rely on now is Xia Bian. "I''ll go, Xiaonian. It''s Prince mu. I''m just a comic editor. Can I get in touch with him?" Xia Bian said. "Go to Mu''s group, or go to tianzhigang. If you can''t, go to Mu house! Must see mu qianchu, let him cancel the contract! Xia Bian, please! I can only beg you now This is Gong Ou''s big trap for mu qianchu. Once the contract is signed, mu qianchu will no longer be able to gain a foothold in the business world. "Well, well, I''ll go now." Listen to when small read anxious to no tone, summer make up busy way, "I now put on clothes to go out." "Thank you, Xia Bian, thank you!" Hear Xia Bian agree, when small read excited tunnel, turn a Mou to see to mobile phone, palace Europe calls in. She hangs up Xia Bian''s phone, thinks about it, and then connects Gong ou. As soon as the call was connected, gongou''s roar rang out in the whole car, "shixiaonian! Is that the surprise you gave me? How dare you run? Come back here! Do you hear meHearing Gong Ou''s roar, Xiao Nian could not help but sneer, "President Gong, I''m not as shallow as you think. Did I disappoint you?" She didn''t move her heart, so she completely forgot mu qianchu. Her words fell, Gong Ou was silent for half a second, and then roared hysterically, "shixiaonian, do you dare to eavesdrop on me? You have a lot of guts "Then why do you attack Mu''s group behind my back?" Shi Xiaonian said, looking at the road ahead. "Nonsense, he took my woman to roll together in the amusement park. I won''t kill him. Am I still a man?" Gong Ou roared with a strong voice. It''s a powerful logic. "Then why don''t you kill me?" She really had a good time at the amusement park, not forced. "You think I don''t want to?" Gong Ou yells at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 But he killed her. Where can he find another woman who looks so good. He can only spread all his anger on mu qianchu. When the small read driving, some sour eyes, said, "you promised me, no longer affect innocent people, I was willing to stay with you." "I didn''t promise!" Gong Ou''s voice would like to shatter her eardrum. Cars sped by on the empty road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian thought back, yes, he didn''t agree, but he was acquiescent, wasn''t he? "Even if I agree, he admires qianchu as an innocent man? You''re kidding Gong Ou yelled at her, "or do you stay with me just to admire qianchu?" "Otherwise, is there any other reason?" Shi Xiaonian thought of his tone when he said she was shallow outside the door, and could not help sneering, "you know that, don''t you, otherwise, you won''t deliberately hide it from me until now." "Shixiaonian! How dare you say it again Gong Ou roared out as loud as he could. He said this during the day, and she said at that time whether she could accompany her. "You can hear it several times." Shixiaonian said coldly, "gongou, you are very pretentious and hypocritical. You have a face-to-face and a back-to-face way. I stayed with you just for the sake of admiring qianchu. Since you still don''t let him go, I don''t have to stay." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roars wildly, and the whole person seems to be completely crazy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian continued to drive, she looked in the rearview mirror, and there was a light rushing after her. Her heart sank. I didn''t expect Gong ou to catch up so soon. "Shixiaonian! You stop the car right now! Or I''ll break your legs if I catch you Gong Ou yelled at her on the phone, all in a manic tone. When small read bitterly smile, "then come on." Say, when small read dead step on the accelerator, gallop forward, open distance. "You slow me down, are you crazy?" Gong Ou roared out in a frenzy. She gave him speed. It''s killing him! "Gongou, you always let me remember this and that, and I have to remember one sentence today." When small read bitterly said, "if I am crazy, you must be forced!" She had changed her mind about him. She was moved to think about their future. She even wanted to ask him not to marry, because her heart had been shaken But she didn''t expect that he would do such a thing behind her. He wanted to kill mu qianchu. He coaxed her so that she would not rebound from mu qianchu. How could he do that? Does he really love her? How can he be so conceited that she will definitely follow his chess game. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou yells at her. "Gongou, are all puppets in your eyes? Can you play with them? I''m not your pawn. I have my own mind. " Shi Xiaonian finished and hung up. Gong Ou''s call came in again. This time, she didn''t answer again, instead, she stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward. She can''t let mu qianchu lose because of her, she must save mu qianchu! Shi Xiaonian wanted to step on the gas pedal. She drove like crazy. Several times, she almost ran into a tree, and was dodged by her in a sharp bend on the open road. Gong Ou kept dialing in. She didn''t answer. She looked in the rearview mirror and suddenly saw that the light chasing behind was getting farther and farther Did gongou give up chasing? When Xiaonian galloped a section of the road again, there was no light in the rearview mirror, so she slowly slowed down. There is a message in the mobile phone, which is from Gong ou - [I don''t want to chase it! You slow me down! If you dare to lose a hair, I''ll cut mu qianchu off and feed the dog! ¡¿ when Xiaonian looked at the message, he was stabbed in the heart. He was worried about her safety. I''d rather let her go than pursue her. He gave up chasing her. But if he really cares about her, why should he do such a thing? She has no contact with mu qianchu, and he still wants to do such a thing When small read the cell phone in the past, don''t let yourself think, continue to move forward. For now, all she has to do is make sure the signing ceremony doesn''t succeed. After a long time, Xia Bian''s phone call came in, she pressed through and continued to drive. "Xiaonian, I can''t. My husband and I ran away from Mu''s group and ran to tianzhigang. The security guards stopped me from entering. It''s useless." Xia Bian sighed. When small read a listen to anxious, "you didn''t let the security report a? Didn''t you make it clear why? " Then, when Xiao Nian heard Xia Bian''s husband''s weak voice, "Xia Yu''s violent temper, after two words, she was not allowed to speak, so she started. As a result, they called the police, and we are now in the police station.""Are you all right?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously. "It''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake. I''ll sit here until tomorrow afternoon. I''m afraid I can''t help you." Xia Bian said with some regret. "There''s nothing you can do about it. Worry about it yourself." "About Prince mu..." "I''m fast into s city now. I''ll see if I can make it." Shi Xiaonian said, fortunately she didn''t put all the bets on Xia Bian. She asked, "by the way, where did they sign the contract?" "It''s in the conference hall of Mu''s building. At this moment, the show has been opened. They are strict against outsiders. That''s why we are blocked out." Xia Bian is helpless. "I see. I''ll see to it." When Xiaonian hang up the phone and drive into s city. At this time, it was daybreak. There is a touch of white in the East. The sky is getting brighter, and there are more and more vehicles in the city. Shixiaonian tries to drive on the road with less traffic lights. Time seems to be faster than her, again and again. She was driving until she was sweating. She didn''t know whether she was tired or anxious. Xiao Nian stops at a red light area. She looked at the time, time is running out, according to this, she certainly can''t catch up with the signing site. When Xiaonian looked at the road in front of him, he took a look left and right, then stepped on the accelerator, ran through the red light and drove forward crazily. She ran through the red lights. It''s strange that the road is not smooth at the beginning, but the more you drive, the fewer vehicles on the road. There are almost no vehicles on some busy roads Shixiaonian was puzzled and continued to drive forward. Finally, he arrived outside the group at 8:20. Outside the group, there are already a large number of cameras, a large number of journalists, and a large number of shareholders. On the big screen outside the group, the trend of stocks is rising. The shareholders cheered, and they were all discussing that after signing the contract for a while, they were sure that the stock would go higher. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fake. It''s all fake. It''s Gong Ou''s trap. Shixiaonian ran in regardless of everything. There were several times more security guards outside the group than usual. Many security guards stopped her and said, "no admittance. Are you a reporter? Do you have an interview permit?" "I''m anxious to see mu qianchu about signing today." When small read anxiously said, want to rush inside, was stopped by two security. "No, it''s not a reporter, let alone a reporter." The security guard pushed her away. Shixiaonian couldn''t get in at all. He was too anxious. Suddenly, a cheer came from outside. Shi Xiaonian turned his head and followed the public''s line of sight to the LED large screen of the Mu group building. I can see that the picture of signing the contract has been broadcast live above. Mu qianchu in a silver gray suit and a foreigner are shaking hands and walking to the signing table. Mu qianchu looks thin and pale. He can''t cover up his illness even if he tries to get up How can he be like this. Did she do it all? If she had been at the amusement park, she would have left him before Gong Ou came, and he would not have been like this. Everyone is cheering. At the signing scene, someone was explaining the significance of the signing and talking about the future Shi Xiaonian was crying outside. All of a sudden, a security guard at the scene was talking with a walkie talkie. A security guard''s walkie talkie next to her rang out, "is everything normal outside?" The sound effect is very good. The security guard immediately took out his walkie talkie and said, "everything is OK." When small read to turn a Mou, and then take advantage of the security guard unprepared, desperate to grab the walkie talkie, to the walkie talkie shouting, "don''t sign! Mu qianchu, don''t sign a contract! " "Hello! What are you doing? " The security guard came up to rob. When small read quickly ran away, while running looking to the LED screen, saw the signing site security is just a face of doubt, press the headset. The security guard at the signing site listened to it with headphones. How could it be like this When small read some frustrated looking at the big screen, saw the signing site, the Secretary has begun to Mu qianchu and foreigners contract. "Give me the walkie talkie back!" The security guards are catching up. When the small read die hold not to return, security see her a woman also can''t take her how, can only scold her incessantly. When the small read everywhere, suddenly see investors there is boiling, noisy, a staff member with a horn to tell everyone to be quiet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Shi Xiaonian''s eyes lit up, he rushed over and snatched the horn like a madman. Then he yelled at the walkie talkie, "don''t sign a contract! Don''t sign for me The voice coming out of the mouthpiece was almost loud and clear, and everyone was staring at her.When small read desperately shouting, looking at the signing site. The security guard was startled. As if his eardrum had been cracked, he took off his headphones in a hurry and let the PA ring in confusion. When the quiet signing scene rang out, Xiaonian was hoarse to the point of exhaustion. "Mu qianchu, don''t sign! Don''t sign it The whole signing scene was shocked. Everyone looked at the security guard in dismay. The security guard immediately turned off the intercom. Mu qianchu is sitting at the signing table. His slender white hands have pulled out the pen cover. Hearing the sound, he looks pale and stagnant. When the small read left the hands of the walkie talkie and speaker, staring at the big screen. Don''t sign, don''t sign Mu qianchu, don''t sign, don''t step on the trap. Trust her, trust her. Mu qianchu sat there and didn''t move. He still held his pen. A foreigner on one side indicated that he could sign a contract. Mu qianchu still didn''t move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at it. Several security guards rushed forward, holding her arm, "this woman disturbed the signing scene, the situation is serious, call the police." Shixiaonian refused to go, his eyes still looking at the big screen. The security dragged her away. On the screen, at the signing scene, mu qianchu suddenly gracefully put the pen back into the cap, then stood up, a smile appeared on a feminine face, and said in English politely and modestly, "sorry, Mr. ogesger, today''s signing can''t be carried out, I''m very sorry, I''ll give you an explanation later." With that, mu qianchu turned and left. Leaving behind a crowd of shocked people. Not only at the signing scene, people in the moose group were shocked. Everyone knew that ogesig was the last straw for moose group. Once the contract was signed, a large amount of money would flow into moose and the stock market would warm up. Mu qianchu left halfway and gave up the straw. The security guards were all stunned, and they all looked at Shi Xiaonian in shock. Is it because of her words that Mu always didn''t sign? Reporters have a keen sense of touch, quickly turn the camera to shixiaonian, and shoot wildly. When small read quickly turned away, in a hurry to go. A voice sounded behind him, "Miss Shi." When small read back, is mu qianchu''s assistant. Assistant Ellen came up to her and said, "Mu is always waiting for you. Follow me." Shixiaonian nodded and followed him. Reporters are shooting like crazy. When small read with hand cover face and Allen go in. Allen has been taking Shi Xiaonian to a side door of the Mu group building. There is only a white Porsche parked there. Mu qianchu leans on the side of the car with his hands around his arms. When small read past, mu qianchu raised his eyes to see her, a soft face expression complex. As soon as she wanted to speak, mu qianchu came over from the front of the car, hugged her in her arms and hugged her tightly, "you''re OK." I was dazed when I was young. She thought mu qianchu would ask her why she stopped signing the contract. Unexpectedly, his first sentence would be: you''re OK. She reached out and tried to push him away. Suddenly she smelled the Potion on him. What a strong taste. "And you, are you ok?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously, how could the taste of the liquid medicine on his body be so strong. As soon as she came out, her voice was hoarse. Mu qianchu frowned, stretched out his hand to let her go, and looked at her apologetically, "he cried so hoarse." "It''s hard to hear, isn''t it?" When Xiaonian smiles bitterly, she knows her voice is like a duck now. "You have a good voice." Mu qianchu smile, smile gently, "go, this is not a place to talk, after a while, the media will be more and more, we can''t go." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and looked at Allen. "My car is still outside the group. You can go and get it. There are three laptops on it. You must take them." Shi Xiaonian hands Allen the car key. "Yes, I''ll go right away. General manager mu, is it the port of return to heaven? I''ll see you later. " Alan asked. "Go to Mu house." "All right." Alan turns away with the car key. Mu qianchu bypassed the car, opened the door for her and coughed a few times. "Why go to Mu house?" When small read doubt ground asks a way, go over to sit on copilot. "The security of Mu house is OK at least." Mu qianchu sat in the driver''s seat, tied his seat belt, and looked at her tenderly. "You''re sweating so much. You''re not Gong ou, are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read down eyes, default. Mu qianchu is very clever. He guesses that she came here secretly. If she returns to the port of heaven, she will be found by Gong Ou soon. "Did he torture you? How are you doing? What did he do to you? " Mu qianchu looked at her and asked three questions weakly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small idea buried lower, have deep guilt. How can she say that she has a good life, and even has been moved by Gong ou. Her heart is leaning towards Gong ou At this time, he was attacked by gongou. For more than a month, she never doubted Gong ou. She believes in Gong Ou completely. In fact, if you think about it, she should understand that Gong Ou is paranoid, manic and irritable. How can she let mu qianchu go so easily. "He''s not good to you? Do you have any injuries? " Mu qianchu saw that she didn''t speak. He thought that she had a bad life in gongou. He became anxious and coughed. "No, no, I''m fine with Gong ou. He''s very kind to me." When small read quickly said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her, his eyes darkened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. Mu qianchu sneered bitterly at herself, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter with me? I can''t stand him treating you badly, and I can''t stand him treating you well." "Qianchu..." "Well, I''ll drive." Mu qianchu coughed and started the car. Shixiaonian looks at his hand on the steering wheel. There are bruises on the back of his hand, all small needle eyes. "Are you seriously ill?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "It''s not serious. It''s just pneumonia. Just a few days of infusion." Mu qianchu said with a smile, understatement. "But the media said you were very sick." Shi Xiaonian said, "don''t hide it from me." Mu qianchu laughs, "fool, the media like exaggeration, you don''t believe those." "But you..." "I''m really OK, but I''m a little tired." Mu qianchu said, driving forward smoothly. The car arrived at Mu house. Mu house is a manor which covers a large area. Mu house has been prosperous for hundreds of years. The manor design is very cultural, with flowing water, rockery and bamboo forest everywhere. Along the way, I saw several villas with the flavor of Chinese retro style, very similar to the buildings of the Republic of China. Mu qianchu stopped his car in front of a villa and said, "this is my house. It''s a quiet place in the manor. Generally, no one will come. Take a bath and change your clothes first. " "Change clothes?" When small read stunned, fingers touched his clothes, suddenly realized. After driving so long, she yelled and screamed in front of the Mu group, and her skirt was already wet. Fortunately, she was wearing a dark Department, otherwise it would have been embarrassing. "Go in." "Good." Shi Xiaonian took a shower in Mu qianchu''s house. When he came out of the shower, he saw a man''s black shirt in the closet. This is what mu qianchu gave her. But the man''s shirt looks too ambiguous on her body. She only wants to save mu qianchu this time, and doesn''t want to involve other feelings. In gongou''s place, she had already fallen. She was lost in her feelings. When Xiaonian stood there, he turned his head and looked at the hair dryer. An idea came into his mind. She washed her clothes in the bathroom, dried them with a hair dryer and put them on. A dry skirt is not as comfortable as a dry one. But she still insists on wearing her own clothes. She never likes ambiguity. Shi Xiaonian goes out from the bathroom. In the living room, the sun is warm. Mu qianchu sits on the sofa and looks at three laptops. Assistant Allen stands aside. Hearing the footsteps, mu qianchu raised his head with a smile, "are you taking a bath so slowly now?" When he raised his face, he saw her skirt, not wearing the shirt he had given her. "Why don''t you wear the clothes I gave you?" Mu qianchu asked, his eyes darkened. When small read a smile, "I''m not used to wearing men''s clothes, skirt I washed and dried, can wear." "Blow dry clothes are uncomfortable to wear." Mu qianchu said, coughing twice. "It''s OK. It''s fine." When small read indifferently said, toward him. She insisted again and again, as if trying to get rid of the relationship. Mu qianchu turned and looked at the assistant, "go and buy some women''s clothes." "Yes, Mr. mu." Alan stood aside and looked at Shi Xiaonian. "Miss Shi, can you tell me the size of your dress?" She said in a husky voice, "I really don''t need it. I''ll dress like this..." "Xiaonian -" Mu qianchu interrupted her and looked at her with reproach. "Can''t I buy two clothes for you now? Cough... " A word just finished, mu qianchu coughed violently again. When Xiaonian had to say, "well, I''ll write down the size." Assistant Ellen left with the size she wrote. When Xiaonian went to the single sofa on mu qianchu''s right hand and sat down, looking at him anxiously, "are you so sick, have you taken a drip?" "The doctor will be here in a minute." "Go to bed and lie down. You need to keep sick." Shi Xiaonian said. "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Mu qianchu smiles and presses the keyboard on his laptop. "Gong Ou really hates me, and he made all the means himself." Smell speech, when small read side body to look to notebook computer, "what do you see?" "Ogesig is a virtual company of gongou. He started to build up ogesig a month ago, throwing a lot of money. Just waiting for me to enter this trap, the news of the disintegration of ogesig will appear immediately." Mu qianchu said with a bitter smile, "once I step in, Mu''s family will be completely destroyed in my hands, with huge debts on my back, and I will be arrested."No matter how bad the group is, it has not reached the point of negative equity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opens his lips in amazement. She didn''t know much about the rivalry in the market. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Gong Ou is really a master in the market." Mu qianchu''s eyes moved away from the computer and looked up at her, "Xiaonian, you saved me again." Smell speech, when small read the facial expression is gloomy to go down, "you say so can let me feel ashamed only." It''s because of her that Gong ou will deal with him. She''s because. "Don''t be a fool. It''s not your fault." Mu qianchu said, "with the records of this computer, I can make up for some loopholes." "Really, can it be remedied?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Well." Mu qianchu nodded. When Xiaonian sat on the sofa and watched mu qianchu deal with business there. From time to time, he knocked something on the keyboard, and from time to time he called back to the company and told people to do things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 She sat there, looking at it, sleepy and dozing. She was tired and tired after driving so long. When small read leaning on the sofa to sleep in the past, mu qianchu finished a phone call turned his head, looking at her sleeping face. She sat there, her head tilted, her features clean, and her eyebrows unguarded, so she fell asleep at ease. Mu qianchu thought, how long has he not seen her sleeping face. He thought and found that he couldn''t remember. There was so much time between them that she began to be strange to him and refused to wear his clothes. Mu qianchu stood up, took off his suit and carefully covered her body. His slender fingers plucked the hair in front of her forehead. A strong cough bath hope, mu qianchu quickly covered his mouth and left stumbling, for fear of disturbing her. When Xiaonian fell asleep, she didn''t know how long later, when she suddenly kicked her leg, she woke up and said, "Gong ou don''t want to --" she was in a cold sweat. The man sat up straight from the sofa and his suit slipped. She was stunned, looked at the strange living room in front of her, and realized that she had just had a nightmare. "Nightmare?" Mu qianchu sat on one side, a hand is dribbling, still holding the document in reading. "Well." When Xiaonian nodded and looked at the drip bag on the medical infusion rack, she was surprised to see that there were five bags hanging. How can there be so many. "You''re calling gongou''s name." Mu qianchu said in a low voice. He couldn''t hear any happiness or anger. When Xiaonian put his suit aside and said honestly, "I dreamed that I was chased by Gong ou, so I drove as hard as I could, and then crashed." Maybe driving too long in a row makes her confused. "Is it?" Mu qianchu smiles and is somewhat lucky, "fortunately, he is not chased by some monster. You are afraid that he will crash." Smell speech, when small read blurt out, "he that person which monster dares to chase him." Monsters are also afraid of being sprayed bloody. "Oh." Mu qianchu laughs. Shi Xiaonian stood up, moved his muscles, pushed the door open, went to the balcony outside, looked at the sky outside, and said hoarsely, "qianchu, it''s late. I''ll go back first." "Go back? Where are you going? " Mu qianchu stood up from the sofa, her face was full of disease, and her eyes were staring at her deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a simple question, Shi Xiaonian was asked down. Yeah, where can she go? She didn''t know. When she came out of the resort, she was determined to save mu qianchu. She didn''t think of anything else, let alone where to go next. "You..." Mu qianchu is just about to speak. There was a sound of footwork outside. Assistant Ellen was standing at the door of the living room with a big bag and a small bag. "Miss, I bought the clothes for you. Come and have a look at the size." "All right." Shi Xiaonian walks over. Alan deliberately went to another side hall. When he was surprised, he walked over and asked, "do you have something to say to me?" "Miss Shi, I heard you when I went upstairs. I want you to stay with Mr. mu for a while." Allen put the shopping bag aside and looked at Shi Xiaonian solemnly. "Do you know that general manager Mu is in poor health?" "Pneumonia needs to be treated in time. I just saw him lose five bags of drip bags. It is estimated that his condition is serious." Shi Xiaonian said. "Sooner or later, Mr. Mu''s pneumonia has been more than a month, not good, but worse and worse." "What? More than a month? " Shi Xiaonian was shocked. "Yes, Mr. Mu is under pressure because of the affairs of the Mu group. He refuses to cooperate with the treatment well. He sleeps three hours a day and works the rest of the time." Alan frowned, sighed, and continued, "the doctor said that general Mu''s body is not very good, and he refused to cooperate with the treatment, which has affected the heart function. If it goes on like this, it is likely to endanger his life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned to listen, completely did not expect to be like this. Mu qianchu''s pneumonia has been so serious that he has a light face. "After Mr. Mu recovered his memory, he always thought of you. I think only you can persuade Mr. mu." Said Alan. "What about Uncle Mu and aunt mu? Don''t they advise qianchu to have a good treatment?" "Mu group is in such a mess, and they both suffer a heavy mental blow. Miss Mu is targeting general manager Mu everywhere in the company. General manager Mu says that it doesn''t matter if the group is gone, but he just can''t lose to Gong ou. He forces himself to hold up the whole situation." Allan said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t listen to him any more and went out decisively. In the living room, mu qianchu continued to work, wearing a blue mask on her face. When she saw her coming, she handed her a brand new mask and said with a smile, "I almost forgot that people who are close to me now should take protective measures."His pneumonia is contagious. When Xiaonian looked at the smile in his eyes, he felt bad. He reached for the mask and put it on. Then he closed the computers in front of him one by one and put away all the files. "Xiaonian, what are you doing?" Mu qianchu looked at her in amazement. Shi Xiaonian came forward and pulled his arm, "go to bed, now give me a rest, don''t get up if I don''t sleep for 12 hours!" "I don''t have to. I''m in good spirits now." Mu qianchu immediately said, "really." "I''ve smelled the aroma of coffee since I just woke up. You''re a patient who still drinks coffee to refresh himself. It''s just killing me." Shi Xiaonian tugged his arm and pulled him up, "go to bed quickly!" "I really don''t have to, Xiaonian." Mu qianchu reached out to push her away. She was very stubborn. "Go to bed." She is more stubborn than he is. "Xiaonian..." "Do you want to cheat me, your assistant said that your pneumonia is very serious, serious enough to be life-threatening, what do you care about these?" Shixiaonian looks at him excitedly. Mu qianchu was stunned and then said, "Alan likes to make a fuss. You don''t have to pay attention to him." "I beg you to have a rest, OK?" Shi Xiaonian said that the mask covered most of her face, and her black and white eyes were covered with a thin layer of water. She thought he was OK. She never thought that his pneumonia would be so serious, why he had to fight so hard. She felt guilty. "Don''t cry." See her so, mu qianchu distressed tunnel, finally compromise, "well, I don''t care about anything, I go to bed now." When small read to blink an eye, exert oneself to will tear meaning astringent come down. Mu qianchu reached out and pushed the medical infusion frame to the direction of the bedroom, still coughing violently. "Didn''t you say you didn''t care about the moose group? Why did you try so hard?" Shi Xiaonian can''t help but ask, he is gambling with his own life. "I don''t care." Mu qianchu chuckled and looked down at her, "but I just don''t want to be defeated by Gong ou. No one can lose to Gong Ou if I lose." "I''m not what you fight for." Shi Xiaonian knew what he meant. "Of course you can''t compete in this way." Mu qianchu said with a smile, "but this is the dignity of our men Cough, cough. " "It''s as if you agree with Gong ou." "I agree." Shi Xiaonian stopped and looked at him in amazement, "qianchu..." He is clearly not such a fierce person. "Was it a surprise?" Mu qianchu faintly smiles, "since I left the amusement park, I knew that he would not let me go easily. If I did this, it was not that he was powerful, it was that I was not strong enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I get stronger one day, I won''t let him go." Mu qianchu said that his voice was weak, but every word showed a cruel meaning. When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, "thousand beginning, you don''t want this appearance, let me feel strange." Her impression of Mu qianchu is that she needs protection and treats others gently. It''s not the way he is. "Scared?" Mu qianchu laughs miserably, "OK, no more." Mu qianchu pushes the doctor''s infusion rack to the bedroom. As soon as he enters the bedroom, Xiaonian is surprised to find that the room has been transformed somewhat similar to the hospital ward. Alan stood by the bed, holding a small bottle of transparent liquid in his hand, and said, "young master, the oxygen is ready." "You need oxygen now?" Shixiaonian was shocked to see Xiangmu qianchu, with a look of fear and worry on his face. "Don''t look so scared when it comes to oxygen inhalation. It''s not as serious as you think. I just cough too much. Oxygen inhalation can make me feel better and sleep more easily." Mu qianchu said with a smile. When small read already some don''t believe his cloud light breeze light, turn Mou to doubt ground to see to Allen, Allen nods toward her. She was relieved and helped mu qianchu to sit down on the bed, carefully pulling the infusion tube for him. Mu qianchu enjoys her service, a pair of narrow eyes deeply watching her, "Xiaonian." "Well?" When small read for him to cover the quilt, check the speed of drip. "Don''t leave while I''m asleep, will you?" Mu qianchu stares at her and asks, with some caution and expectation in his voice. When he was young, when he was sick, when she asked him to sleep, he also said this, afraid that she would leave when he was asleep. When Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at him, seeing his more serious dark circles and haggard appearance, she nodded, "I will stay until you are well." This is what she owes him."You''re not going to make me think about it." I''m so happy. "Don''t talk nonsense." Shi Xiaonian took off his mask for him. Mu qianchu took the transparent mask in his assistant''s hand and put it in front of his face. He was breathing oxygen and leaning back against the head of the bed. His eyes were looking at her all the time. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at his haggard appearance, he had a deep remorse. After 15 minutes of oxygen inhalation, mu qianchu lay down and looked at her, "then I fell asleep." "The air is not good where I stay. You can walk outside. Don''t leave me too far." Mu qianchu thought and thought again. When the small read laugh, "you go to sleep." "Good." Mu qianchu just closed his eyes. His health and energy were overdrawn so much that he soon fell asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 When Xiaonian and Allen walked out of the bedroom, Allen said, "I''ll ask the doctor and nurse to take care of me." She closed the door gently. Just listen to Allen''s cell phone ring, he frowned and answered the phone, "when two miss." Time flute? Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Then he saw Alan frowning and wanted to tie a knot. "Yes, Miss Shi Er, yes, yes, Mr. Mu is recuperating now. Miss Shi Er, Mr. Mu has broken up with you. You shouldn''t scold anyone around him. Yes, I know you helped... " It''s been a long call. Allen put down his cell phone, sighed, looked at Shixiao and said, "Miss Shier knows you''re blocking the signing ceremony. She''s making trouble again." "Again?" When small read doubt. "Since Mr. Mu announced that she was breaking up, Miss Shi Er often came to see Mr. Mu and wanted to get back together, but Mr. Mu refused. Miss Shi Er always..." Ellen paused, gave a wry smile, "speak ill of you." "She and Dad were wrong in the first place." Shixiaonian has no sympathy for Shidi. They have manipulated mu qianchu as a puppet for six years. Now they want to get back together. How can that be possible. Alan nodded. "Was it a big deal that I stopped the signing ceremony?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "You''re Shidi''s sister. Now you''re in the headlines of entertainment and finance." Alan handed her her cell phone. "Do you want to see it?" "No more." When the small read refused, some headache to press the head. It''s not pleasant to suddenly become famous all over the country in this way. Mobile phones. When Xiaonian thought of her mobile phone, she turned it to silent, and the vibration was turned off. She took out her mobile phone and saw that only 1% of the electricity was on the screen. 186 missed calls came from gongou. There is no message. Shi Xiaonian was shocked to see the number. He actually made 186 calls to her. Do you want to be crazy. At this meeting, Gong Ou must be thinking about how to peel her skin and bone, right? All of a sudden, a text message jumped into her mobile phone and it was from Gong ou - [Shi Xiaonian, I''ll give you one last chance. Come back now and let me see you! ¡¿ see. Gong Ou seems to always say that he wants to see her all the time and get tired of being with her 24 hours. He seems to be very affectionate. But how can an affectionate man treat a woman as superficial? How can he count on her young playmate behind her back. On his side, how dare she go back. He has poured her a basin of chilling water, how to warm her heart again. Shi Xiaonian didn''t return the message, but Gong Ou''s message entered her mobile phone again - [OK! If you don''t come back, I will! ¡¿ if you don''t come back, I''ll come. What does he want to do? She put away her mobile phone and went to the balcony to let the wind blow away the chaos in her head. When small read low eyes to downstairs, saw downstairs stood a lot of big bodyguards, in four rows, standing in front of the villa. "What''s this?" Shixiaonian looks at Alan suspiciously. I didn''t see it when I just came here. "Mr. Mu said that no one can take you away as long as Miss Shi is in the Mu house." Alan said, "these people are specially sent to protect the first lady." Words fall, see a distant antique car slowly toward this side. The antique car stopped in front of the villa. A man in a stiff suit got out of the car and looked up at them on the balcony. He bowed his head. "Miss Shi, Mr. mu, please go to the main room. Some distinguished guests want to see Miss Shi." I know her. "Distinguished guest?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "It''s Mr. Gong ougong." Said the man. Gongou. When I heard the name, I felt numb on my face. It turned out that the meaning of the short message was like this. She doesn''t come back. He comes to see her. There is no place in the world where he can''t go. He will find Mu house. Can''t wait to remove her bone? Allen stood aside and noticed that Xiaonian''s face was going white inch by inch. He said, "shall I ask Mr. Mu to get up?" "No, he didn''t sleep easily." Shixiaonian shakes her head without thinking. She doesn''t want to trouble qianchu any more. "Are you going to the main house?" Asked Alan. When small read clenched a hand, the tooth bit lip. What should come always comes, and you can''t escape. She looked at the bodyguards downstairs and asked, "can I really not be taken?" She has promised mu qianchu that she will stay until he is well. She doesn''t want to break her promise. "The palace is powerful, but this is the Mu house. The manor has a history of more than 100 years. It has a comprehensive security system and many bodyguards. He can''t do anything to you in the manor even if he strolls around." Ellen said, this is mu qianchu''s order.Muqianchu had expected that gongou would come after him. "Well, I won''t go there." When small read resolute tunnel, to the following man way, "please tell palace Europe, I don''t want to see him." "Miss Shida, Mr. Mu wants you to go." The man below raised his voice and cried, "if you don''t go there, it''s hard for Mr. Mu to do it." Smell speech, when small read Zheng bottom, then understand what, ask a way, "is Gong ou and Mu uncle made what deal?" "Mr. Gong promised Mr. Mu that as long as you leave with him, the group will be safe." The man below said, there''s nothing to hide. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough. When Xiaonian guessed it, she turned and looked at Allen, "I''ll go." "But..." "Don''t worry, I won''t go with qianchu until he is well. I''ll send him away." Shi Xiaonian said and walked in. Allen fully complied with mu qianchu''s instructions. He carefully drove around the manor and sent shixiaonian to the main house. The bodyguards followed. The main house of the manor is magnificent. When Xiaonian got out of the car and went into the hall, she saw Gong Ou sitting in a corner of the sofa, wearing last night''s shirt and trousers, with some wrinkles on her shirt. He had short hair, a heavy face, and thin lips. There was an unspeakable depression throughout the hall. Feng de stood behind Gong ou, with haggard face and strong spirit. On the sofa opposite gongou, Mr. Mu was sitting there. His spirit was worse than that of Fengde. When he was young, Shi Xiaonian met Mr. mu. At that time, he was energetic. It seems that this attack is really a disaster for the Mu family. Father and son are already so sick. Gong Ou suddenly raised his face, black eyes staring at the group of bodyguards behind her, sneered contemptuously, "do you think these wastes can stop me?" "Uncle mu." When the small read ignore him, but to the old man bent over. "Xiaonian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Mr. Mu was a smart man. He didn''t talk nonsense with her. He just said, "I won''t say more about some words. For qianchu and Mr. mu, you can go back with Mr. Gong." Gong Ou raised his eyes and looked at her with high spirit. "See, people don''t welcome you. Come back with me "Mr. Gong, I have a question for you." When small read light ground to say, lift Mou to greet to palace Europe''s dark eye, force oneself to calm down. "What do you call me?" Mr. Gong? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ten hours ago, you were still in my bed! Is that Mr. Gong? " Gong Ou sneered sarcastically, but his handsome face slowly showed anger. His side hand had already grasped his fist and burst out at any time, "shixiaonian, you have lost your memory so soon." On the way to the main room, Shi Xiaonian was ready to fight with Gong ou. But at this moment, his words still cut her skin like a sharp knife, which made her feel extremely painful. She felt that Mr. mu, Alan and the bodyguards all looked at her. When he treats her well, he can be shocking; but when he humiliates her, he never cares about her self-esteem. Shi Xiaonian lowered his head and calmed down. Then he raised his face to look at him and said, "Mr. Gong, if I leave with you, you will be able to protect the Murdoch group and no longer deal with mu qianchu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, looking at her coldly, his eyes more gloomy. He came to meet her in person, and she dared to admire qianchu! "Isn''t this the deal you negotiated with Uncle mu? Is that so? " When small read staring at his handsome face, asked. "So what?" "Do you dare to swear?" "What?" Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. "Swear you''ll let mu qianchu go." Shi Xiaonian said word by word, "you can swear, in the name of your brother." Having been around him for so long, she knew what he cared most about? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face immediately sank down and sat up straight on the sofa. His face was so embarrassed that he stared at her. Feng de stands behind the sofa and looks at Shi Xiaonian in shock. Isn''t Miss Shi aware of the story between young master and brothers? How can she still say such words. Isn''t she afraid of irritating the young master? "You can''t swear in your brother''s name." When small read light smile, some scornful ground looks at his gloomy face, "you can''t let a person believe at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her, his eyes are gradually full of red, full of the smell of killing, suppressing all emotions, word by word gloomy, "shixiaonian, repeat your words to me again!" Did he hear her talking to his brother.When the small read like did not hear the same, turned his head to look at Mr. mu, "Uncle mu, you see, not everyone can promise a thousand gold, he is just cheating you." Mr. Mu is also a man who has been in the shopping mall for many years. Seeing Gong ou like this, he knows that everything is not so easy to talk about. Nowadays, young people are influenced by the relationship between men and women. Honesty is not worth mentioning at all. Mr. Mu frowned and stood up from the sofa. "Since Mr. Gong has no sincerity, please help yourself." The servant helped Mr. Mu to leave. In the hall, only the bodyguards stood behind Shi Xiaonian, and Gong Ou was sitting on the sofa, looking at her with evil eyes, "Shi Xiaonian! Do you know what you''re talking about? " His voice was so angry that he lost his anger. It''s elegant, it''s slow, but it''s terrifying for no reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, looking at his face, she was most afraid of him, not manic, not angry, only depressed and gloomy. "Oh." Gong Ou suddenly laughed, "I come after you for fear that you will get hurt and clear the traffic for you." He was smiling, very cold, word by word slowly spitting out from his thin lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read some surprised, originally she is in s city unimpeded, really he arranged. Gong Ou sneered at her, "you''ve ruined the signing ceremony. If you don''t look back for me, I''ll come for you. In order to see you, I follow the rules of the Mu family and don''t even bring in the bodyguards. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I finally saw you, but you took my weakest place to swear that I would let go of the man who coveted my woman." The curvature of gongou''s lips is deeper, as if it''s a funny thing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shi Xiaonian, why didn''t I find that you were so hurtful before?" Gong Ou is still smiling, his voice is magnetic, but there is a touch of sadness that can''t be covered up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing there, hanging on the side of the hand pinch skirt, slant over the eyes do not look at his sarcastic smile. Every word he said seemed to accuse her of what she had done. His dark eyes made her feel that she had gone too far, but first Isn''t that him? He is hypocritical. He doesn''t want to let mu qianchu go. She just exposes him. Is she wrong. Gong Ou sat there, more gloomy in his eyes, and said, "am I too kind to you, so good that you can step on my bottom line without fear?" "I didn''t mean that." She couldn''t help opening her mouth. "It''s all right. If you''ve stepped into the minefield, don''t blame me for attacking you." Gong Ou looked at her in a gloomy voice. Suddenly, a golden retriever came leisurely from the side, with a long tongue, a black collar around his neck, a long chain, and a lot of small bells tied to the silver chain. It moved, and the little bells tinkled. The golden dog couldn''t notice the strange atmosphere in the room, so he went to Gong Ou''s feet and closed his eyes lazily, ready to sleep. Seeing this, Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. He stretched out his hand and untied the collar on the golden dog''s neck. "Ding Ding Ding." In the quiet hall, the sound of the bell is very clear. When small read puzzled looking at the palace Europe, what he wants to do. The next second, Gong Ou threw the dog chain and collar together, and accurately threw it to her feet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the face of small read a white, lift Mou to see to him. What does he mean by that? "Put on the collar, and I''ll take you home as if nothing happened, and I''ll still hurt you." Gong Ou looks at her coldly, a pretty face full of sullen, which makes people afraid. Every word he wrote seemed to be killing her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t believe it. He asked her to put on a dog collar? "Put it on, I don''t have time to waste with you." The palace Europe cold tunnel, in the eye is penetrating the heinous light. When small read behind bodyguards smell speech all pour to take a cool breath. Feng de stood behind Gong ou. He could not help frowning when he heard this. Young master, he was completely angered by Miss Shi. "Put it on!" Seeing that she stood still, Gong Ou urged her to be angry. "Gongou, don''t deceive people too much." When small read hoarse said, fingers unconsciously shudder up. He asked her to wear a dog collar. Is he going to make her a dog, a superficial bitch? "Put it on." Gong Ou was so aggressive that her eyes were staring at her, and her voice was as cold as ice water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t help but step back. "If you dare to step back, I''ll make you and Mu immortal!" Gong Ou said coldly, threatening every word. "That''s the end of it." When small read to learn his appearance, sneer, continue to walk back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes froze for a moment, and people almost stood up to catch her. "Gong ou, thank you for sobering me up." Shi Xiaonian said that she couldn''t learn his gloomy and indifferent appearance. Her smile was more like an unspeakable bitterness, "I finally know what your so-called feelings for me are." She continued to step back. The bodyguard made way. She turned and left without looking back. Gong Ou''s voice rang out behind her, gnashing her teeth, "Shi Xiaonian, this is the way you choose! Whatever the consequences, don''t blame me! " Shi Xiaonian said with a cool smile, "please rest assured that in another 100 years, I will not choose to be a female dog." With that, Xiao Nian strode away.Seeing that she walked away decisively, Gong Ou suddenly stood up from the sofa and stared at her back with black eyes. How dare she go? How dare she be with that mu qianchu? Gong Ou''s hand tightly grasped his fist. He did so much for her, and she ran to the man mu qianchu so firmly? Gongou stood there, his eyes full of crazy jealousy. ¡­¡­ When I returned to Mu qianchu''s house, I felt as if I had been exhausted. I was sitting on the sofa with a pale face. Gongou told her to wear a dog collar. He really thinks of her as a bitch. She finally saw her position in the heart of gongou, and all her feelings and shakes came to her senses at this moment. But She stretched out her hand and pressed it slowly to her heart, but why does it hurt so much? It''s like being cut a big hole. It hurts so much. When tears run down my cheeks. When the small read to touch that wet meaning, only to find himself crying. How could he, when she finally decided to admit her heart, let her see clearly that her position in his mind was just a female dog. There was a sound of footwork. Shi Xiaonian quickly wiped away his tears and sat up straight on the sofa. When Ellen came in from the outside, Xiaonian asked in a hoarse voice, "is Gong Ou gone?" "Gone." Alan nodded and said, "go to the front palace, let''s take a message to Mr. mu, and let him be ready to collect his son''s body." Smell speech, when small read of long eyelash quiver, complexion more pale. "If I wear a dog collar, I can keep my life safe, I will." She whispered, "but Gong Ou won''t let him go." This time, she has been on it once. Even if she is a female dog and goes with Gong ou, he will not let go of Mu qianchu. He is paranoid, he wants to whole a person, not whole in the end will not stop. "I understand." Alan nodded, and then said, "but is it too exciting for Miss Shi to do this today?" Gong Ou asked Mr. Mu to collect the body. This has come to the life of general manager mu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s long eyelashes quiver again. Shouldn''t she stimulate gongou like that today? Is she going too far? "If he wants my life, let him take it." A gentle but stubborn voice came. Shi Xiaonian turned around and saw mu qianchu come over with a medical infusion stand in his hand. Only two bags of drip bags were missing. When small read quickly stand up, "how did you get up?" How long does he sleep. "I can''t sleep." Mu qianchu walked up to her, wearing a mask on her face and a pair of narrow eyes staring at her deeply, "why don''t you tell me, Gong Ou is coming." "He''s gone." When small read light tunnel, immediately low eyes, "but I, completely angered him." Before, gongou didn''t want to admire qianchu''s life. "That''s good news for me." Mu qianchu chuckled. It was not like he was talking about his own life and death. Shixiaonian looked into his smiling eyes, "are you still smiling?" That''s not a good thing. "Because you didn''t go with him." Mu qianchu sat down on the sofa and gazed at her with one eye. Her voice was gentle. "Compared with the last time you left with him, I''m glad you made this choice." "Qianchu..." "At least, this time, you''ll be by my side, won''t you?" Mu qianchu asked with a smile. Shi Xiaonian gave a wry smile and sat down beside him. Then he said in a rusty voice, "I don''t want to be with you either, but I''m still on the list Gong Ou is going to clean up." She pretended to be relaxed. Smell speech, mu qianchu''s smile solidifies, the vision is some Zheng ran, didn''t expect that she would say such words. He raised his hand and patted her on the head. "I can''t protect you." He knows his strength. With his current ability, he is not enough to fight against gongou. "I can protect myself, and I can protect you." When small read a smile, understand his words let him anxious. "If you go back, he can let it go..." "I don''t want to go back." Shi Xiaonian said, looking a little gloomy, "there must be an end between me and him. Maybe it''s time." "But..." "No, but." When Xiaonian looked at him and comforted him, "you should take good care of yourself and let''s go out for a walk. When I was a child, I promised you that I would take you to ride around Huatian for many times on the day you see it." "It''s 32 laps." Mu qianchu said that he even remembered the number of laps clearly."You''ve recovered your memory so well." I laugh when I''m young. "Because you are the most important in my memory, I remember you very clearly." Mu qianchu gazed at her affectionately, his voice was full of doting. His affectionate eyes made her feel pressure. Shixiaonian could not help but avoid his eyes and turned to his face. "Qianchu, in fact, in this month, I..." Before she finished her words, mu qianchu suddenly turned his head and coughed. He coughed very hard. Once he coughed for a long time, he felt like he was going to cough up all the viscera. Shi Xiaonian stood up and patted him on the back. Mu qianchu stopped coughing for a long time and said, "sorry, what did you just say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read suddenly can''t go on, how she wants to tell him, she has already moved the heart to the palace Europe, has been unable to respond to his feelings. Gong Ou is going to kill them now. With Gong Ou''s cruel means, maybe she and mu qianchu can''t live long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Since it is so, why should she hurt qianchu. It''s better to simply pass the last period of time, unless it''s a last resort. ¡­¡­ That night, Shi Xiaonian cooked a few simple dishes in the small kitchen, and ate with mu qianchu and Allen. "In fact, you don''t have to make it so light to take care of me. You can eat something rich." Mu qianchu looked at the dishes in front of him and said, "don''t worry, I envy you." "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m losing weight." Said Alan. "I''m losing weight, too." When small read seconded. Three people sat at the dinner table and laughed together. The hanging wall TV in the restaurant is on, and now it''s broadcasting the news of Mu group. Because the signing ceremony was not successful, the stock fell again in one day. When small read listen to the voice of the news frowned, teeth chewing rice, taste like chewing wax. Suddenly, the news stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at mu qianchu, who was opposite. Mu qianchu turned off the TV with a remote control in his hand. She said gently, "the three computers you brought have gong Ou''s comprehensive analysis of mu. He is really a wizard in the shopping mall. I have made a rough document, and I will give the document and the position of president to my sister tomorrow." "You''re giving up the presidency?" Shixiaonian was stunned. Allen is also very shocked, "general manager mu, now Mu''s group is in turmoil, Miss Mu won''t take this hot potato." "The documents I made can bring the Mu group back to life. My sister is greedy for merit. She will want them. Once Mu gets better, she can also say that it''s her credit." Mu qianchu is light and genuine. When Xiaonian bit the chopsticks, "can I ask why?" "Isn''t Gong ou already shifting his target and wanting our lives?" Mu qianchu looked at her, affectionately, "in this case, why do I waste time in the group, I want to take good care of my illness, go to see that piece of flower field early." Smell speech, when small read slowly relieved, smile a way, "you are willing to think so good." She was afraid that he would compete with Gong ou. "I''m not gongou." Mu qianchu said, "I know how to cherish. I won''t fight unless you''re not by my side. " He was content when she was by his side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read down eyes, avoid his eyes, head down to eat. S City, deep in the forest, fresh air. In the grand imperial castle, the servants always ask for leave if they can, but if they can''t, they all hide in the remote rooms to clean, so as not to sweep to the end of the typhoon. There was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground and bottles breaking in a rest hall. Feng de stood at the door, watching a famous 14th century oil painting fall to the ground, so that the frame fell off. He could not help but frown and feel heartache. He raised his eyes to see that there was no intact object in the rest room, even a cup. Gong Ou stood in the middle of the mess and kicked the broken chair. "Damn it! Shixiaonian, damn you Gong Ou''s face was full of sullen, breathing heavily. He pulled his collar, pulled off a few buttons, and stepped on the debris on the ground until everything was more thoroughly damaged. "Find me that kind of black company, I''m going to smash the money and destroy the Mu group!" Gong Ou raised his eyes and glared at Feng De, with crazy anger in his eyes. "Yes, young master." Let''s go in Fengde bath. "Come back!" Gong Ou changed his mind again, "find someone to level the whole Mu family manor for me, and leave no survivors!" "Young master, is this too much trouble?" Feng de was puzzled. "Do what you want!" "Yes, I''ll go to the assassins." Feng De is leaving again. "Come back!" Gong Ou changed his mind again, "cut mu qianchu to pieces. I don''t want him to die so happily!" "Yes, young master." "Come back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "They can''t be so cheap! I have to think of another great idea to deal with them! " Gong Ou goes out from the mess, goes outside, picks up the water on the tea table and drinks it up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood aside and frowned. Young master was never so hesitant before, but now he hesitates like this. "Bang!" Gong Ou angrily smashed the cup, stood on the tea table and breathed heavily, making his brain empty. He stood on the coffee table, manic. It''s not as elegant as usual. After coming back from the Mu family, the young master became like this. "Young master." Feng de couldn''t help saying, "young master doesn''t want to deal with Miss Shi, does he?" "Who says I don''t want to deal with her? I want to kill her now!" Gong Ou jumps down from the tea table and stares at her with dark eyes. "She''s going to spend the night with that man tonight. They''re going to sleep together! What kind of woman do I want? "He doesn''t want it! He didn''t want her! "As far as I know, mu qianchu has pneumonia, and it''s very serious. I don''t think he has the strength." Feng de said, how can you go to bed when you are so sick? "It''s not dead! When Xiaonian is so beautiful, can he not be moved? " Gong Ou paced the floor in a distracted way, walking up and down, walking up and down. Suddenly, he stopped, rushed to Feng De, black eyes staring at her, "will bed infect her with pneumonia?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Van der mer. Want to go to bed, young master only worry about pneumonia? "Will kissing infect her with pneumonia? Damn, that woman is not in good health! I''ve been injured several times before! " Gong Ou said irritably, "talk, old man, haven''t you studied medicine?" "Young master, didn''t you just want to kill Miss Shi?" Fengde road. Why is this going to worry again. "I..." Gong Ou was blocked, a handsome face appeared a bit embarrassed, and finally roared, "I do!" There was a sound of footwork. A servant came in from the outside and bowed his head respectfully. "Young master, I''ve bought the cartoon you want. The cartoon drawn by the old lady is not" the president is up and I''m down ", but But... " Servant "but" for a long time can not go on. "But what? Say Gong Ou is in a bad mood. He frowns and shouts. "But But... " Servants still dare not say. Gong Ou stepped forward and grabbed the cartoon from him. Looking at the cover, he saw that the signature was - never forget. And on the cover is his cartoon character, next to a few big words - "the president is a paranoid.". The president is a bigot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is completely black. She dares to write about his paranoia. Is that the surprise she wants to give him? Gong Ou stares at the cartoon in his hand, then skims through the middle. I can only see that it is full of descriptions of his self righteous and pretentious. There are several pages that vilify him for eating and drinking. There are also pictures of him standing on the bed, on the sofa and on the dining table, scolding the people below. Everyone is dissatisfied with him, no one likes him, and everyone is waiting for his downfall. It turns out that in her comics, he built such a world for him. He is the hero in her comics, but a hero that everyone is looking forward to beating! Gong Ou stares at the comic book and turns to a page where he introduces his girlfriend. It''s not like shixiaonian at all. She''s a coquettish woman. And this woman greened him in comics, and he didn''t know. Does Shi Xiaonian hate him so much? Don''t hesitate to make him look like this! "Bang!" Gong Ou smashed the cartoon in his hand, and his face was livid. Finally, he laughed angrily and said, "Feng De, do you think I''m just annoying her? What I''ve done for her, she just doesn''t care? " A comic book to make matters worse. Feng de frowned. "Young master, this cartoon was drawn by Miss Shi a long time ago." "Find someone for me to deal with mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian." Gong Ou stepped on the cartoon with one foot, and a trace of ruthlessness appeared on his evil face. "I want them not to survive, not to die." This time, he didn''t hesitate. "Young master..." "Don''t kill them first. I''m afraid when I want to. I''m afraid to climb back and beg me!" Gong Ou clenched his teeth, turned away and strode toward his bedroom. Shixiaonian, you are too ignorant of current affairs! Women who don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong always have to pay a price! Gong Ou goes back to his bedroom, kicks open the door and goes in. The curtain of the French window is not closed. He goes to the bed and sees the position in the corner. More than a month ago, he was sitting there, holding him in his arms and comforting him. In this month, she has more and more smiles on him, and even takes the initiative to hold his hand. She has such ability. Every time he thinks she has fallen in love with him, she can stab him hard! She would rather die than be together with mu qianchu. He didn''t give enough? Gongou didn''t take a bath, so he lay down on the bed and put the pillow in front of his nose. They have been out for a long time, and there is no smell or breath of her on the bed The whole room was quiet, and nothing changed, as if she had never lived in it! ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou takes the pillow and smashes it against the wall. This time, shixiaonian, don''t plan any more. He will let her go easily.¡­¡­ The first day of separation from gongou. Shi Xiaonian spent one night in the bedroom next to Mu qianchu. She has forgotten how long it will be free. She tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t get into sleep. When she fell asleep, she couldn''t help looking back at the side, always feeling that there would be a strong arm suddenly stretched out to hold her, a pair of long legs entangled her to sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian thought bitterly that she was used to everything. She was used to gongou lying beside her. She opened her eyes, looked at the ceiling, and sighed a long sigh. This night, Shi Xiaonian didn''t sleep well at all. The next day, she got up early, washed in the bathroom, dressed in clean women''s clothes, and habitually chose a long skirt to put on. Only then did she find that there were loose sports clothes and casual clothes in her shopping bag. It''s a style she liked a long time ago. As a result, she''s changed now, taking a long skirt at will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian resolutely changes the direction of his hand, picks up a set of pink casual clothes, puts them on, and then ties up a ball in front of the mirror. After tying, she stares at herself in the mirror and dials her hair. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s overbearing face appears in front of her eyes. She pinches her chin and orders her to "laugh a little silly." How did she think of Gong Ou again. When the small read out his hands Ju a water, pat the cheek, looking at the mirror, don''t think. That man made you wear a dog collar. Don''t always remember to eat or not to fight. When small read warning himself, and then out of the bedroom, downstairs. Mu qianchu has been standing at the door, neatly dressed, still with a sick face, but the spirit is much better than yesterday, does not look haggard, slender figure standing in the sun is particularly eye-catching. "I thought you were still sleeping." Shixiaonian walks up to him. "I''ll go to the company to deal with the matter of giving up the position of president. Would you like to join me? You can go for a walk later." Mu qianchu looked at her with a smile and said, "do you want it?" Why not? Shi Xiaonian didn''t think for a long time and agreed, "OK." She''ll only think about it if she stays here. "Mr. mu, can I come out now?" A voice of bitterness rang out. Alan came out from behind the door with a sad face. "Why are you hiding behind the door?" Shixiaonian looked at him in surprise. He got up early in the morning to play hide and seek. "When I heard your footsteps, Mu always put me behind the gate without saying a word. He said he would let you get up in the morning and see him first." Alan sold his boss and said, pressing his neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at Xiangmu qianchu in amazement. There was a hint of embarrassment on mu qianchu''s soft face. She coughed and said to her, "let''s go. I''ll buy you an egg bun on the way." "Good." When a small idea, inexplicably also a bit embarrassed, she did not want to receive mu qianchu''s affection. She was at a loss for him. She didn''t know whether she had made the right decision to stay. They left the house by car. Once out of the manor, danger followed them. Mu qianchu took a lot of bodyguards to protect her. There were ten bodyguards in a car, moving forward slowly and smoothly. But not long after driving out, there were car gangs whistling past them, speeding past them and making faces at them. At the beginning, Shi Xiaonian thought that she had met a group of drag racing gangs occasionally. Until a motorcycle passed by them, she suddenly picked up a hammer and smashed it against the window beside her. "Bang!" The car glass broke in response to the sound. When small read a surprise, subconsciously Dodge, people are adored qianchu quickly to protect the arms, he a hug her, will her pressure in his arms. "Ha ha -" the car riders outside laughed wildly and left quickly. "Transfer the car in the back to protect our car." Mu qianchu said to the driver in front of him when he was protecting him. "Yes, Mr. mu." Shi Xiaonian gets up from mu qianchu''s arms. Mu qianchu hugs her tightly, and her movements are stubborn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read pursed lips, more than he insisted on struggling to open, faint smile, "thank you, I''m ok." "Not hurt?" Mu qianchu asked. Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "No." As she sat upright, she saw all the broken glass in the car. She frowned and said, "did gongou make it?" "It seems that he wants to kill us slowly." Mu qianchu looked at the glass fragments and said in a cold voice, "it''s really boring." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of Shi Xiaonian darkened. Kill them slowly. If so, when small read bite lip, worry tunnel, "that such things will not be less." "A lot of good." Mu qianchu laughs, and the corners of his lips touch a deep radian. "I also want to thank him for holding me in my arms." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bitter smile, "thanks you still have the mood to joke." "Some things can''t be avoided." Mu qianchu said, "who knows which comes first, death or tomorrow? If we don''t die, isn''t it worse to worry for nothing? " "You want to." When small read a smile. "I''m content to have you by my side." Mu qianchu says, low Mou sees to her hand, Mou son tiny deep, hand slowly moves past, want to cover up her hand. "The scenery over there is beautiful." When Xiaonian''s hand suddenly pulled away, pointing to a scene outside the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s hand was stiff in the air, and her eyes were dim. Her acting skills needed to be improved. He cooperated with her, "right? It''s really beautiful. "When small read turned to look out of the window, bit bit lip, don''t know how to say with mu qianchu. She didn''t say that she was already interested in Gong ou, for fear of hurting him, but she didn''t say that it would hurt him now. The day after the separation from gongou. Mu qianchu quit his job in the company, when Xiaonian walked into the biggest book city in s city. She went straight to the cartoon area. She didn''t read the finished cartoon well after it came out. When she was around Gong ou, she didn''t even dare to take a second look at her own cartoons. Now, she can finally walk into the bookstore. When Xiaonian went to a row of bookshelves, she found her comics in the most prominent position, full of two rows. Several girls stood there, holding "the president is a paranoid" -- "this comic book is really good to read. It doesn''t take the love line as the main line, but it''s really cool to watch." "I can''t forget that dashengchu''s cartoon is certainly good-looking. Haven''t you seen her previous painting" exclusive bath ", which is also very good-looking." "But do you think the hero looks familiar?" "I also feel that I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. Does it have the original shape? According to which star?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several girls are talking in a low voice. Shixiaonian dropped her eyes, even they could see that her hero had the original shape. Was her painting so obvious? If you are seen by gongou, you will be angry. She forgot. He''s pissed off. Shi Xiaonian walked forward and took down a comic book from the bookshelf. Just as she was about to turn it over, there was a loud noise. A row of bookshelves beside her suddenly fell down and wiped her arm. Like dominoes scattered, bookshelves continue to pour forward, and the open book city makes a loud noise. "Ah -" someone screamed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the bookshelf beside her, there was no accident. Here we go again. Gong Ou asked someone to take care of her again. The bookshelves of the bookstore are all fixed strictly, and it is only man-made that suddenly falls down. The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. When Xiaonian takes out his mobile phone, he sees a short message from Gong ou - [it''s just an appetizer, OK? ¡¿ it''s Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip, his eyes were disappointed, and a short message soon popped up on the screen, which was still Gong Ou''s - [we played slowly, and the difficulty went up step by step. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read press off the screen, teeth bite the lip, the comic back, slowly out of the bookstore. She went back to the car that was parked in front of the Mu group and waited. Along the way, she was scolded inexplicably. Inexplicably, someone was playing with a throwing knife in front of her and almost flew on her. Inexplicably, a vase was smashed in front of her And so on. It''s getting worse every time. Gong Ou is not giving her a happy knife, but deliberately tormenting her spirit. She should be careful every step. These "accidents" can''t protect her even with bodyguards. When I got back in the car, Shi Xiaonian was sweating all over. For a long time. Mu qianchu came out of the Mu group, a soft face with a relieved smile, and sat in the car like a spring breeze. "Go, it''s still early. You haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll take you to the egg bun." "Solved?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Well." "I feel like the burden is gone all at once." Mu qianchu''s tone was much more relaxed, and her eyes fell on her. Seeing that she was sweating between her hair, she could not help frowning, "how do you sweat so much?" He''s in the company. I can''t do anything about him. Of course, she''s going to be punished outside. "Nothing." When small read light smile, "go." Mu qianchu looked at her two eyes, then jaw head, "driver, drive." "Yes." When the car left the group, Xiaonian turned and looked at the building of the group. She once hoped that mu qianchu could do well in the Mu group. Now, she only hopes that he will be healthy and safe. After driving for a long time, mu qianchu suddenly said, "when the restaurant arrives, come down and have breakfast." When small read lift eyes to look out, the car stopped in a small restaurant specializing in selling egg bun, she pushed the door to get off. Mu qianchu said, "this egg and rice restaurant is very famous and of high standard." "Yes? Why do you come to such a small restaurant? " Shixiaonian was a little confused. This restaurant is peaceful and popular. It''s not like a place where mu qianchu would come. Alan walked out of the other car and sniffed in, "Mr. Mu likes to come to this restaurant for dinner since he recovers his memory. Sometimes he comes here every day and doesn''t get tired of it."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. No one knows better than her that she, not him, is the one who loves to eat eggs. There''s only one reason he''s doing this "Because I miss you so much." Sitting in the dining room, two plates of egg buns came up at one end. Mu qianchu, who was sitting opposite Xiaonian, suddenly said, with a low voice and a touch of sadness. Shi Xiaonian looks at the egg bun on the plate in front of him. The skin of the egg is golden and tempting. The tomato juice on it is heart-shaped. Looking at such a beautiful egg bun, she suddenly had no appetite. "When I remember little by little at the beginning, I wanted to go to you very much, but the problem of Shidi has not been solved. I don''t want to pester you as a married man." Mu qianchu raised her eyes and looked at her, "if I miss you, I''ll come here to have a meal." "After the wedding on cloud island?" She asked. "Yes." Mu qianchu said, "then I went into the restaurant alone and sat in this position to see the egg buns on the plate. I thought, this is the appearance of egg buns, and that''s the appearance of Xiaonian who likes to eat egg buns." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low eyes, think of Mu qianchu before she sent a text message, he said that the original small read is long like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 She also sent him a text message asking whether he was surprised or disappointed. But this second, she could not ask twice. She didn''t mention it, but he said, "remember the message I sent you?" "Well." "I was thinking that xiaonianchang was so beautiful." Mu qianchu said with a smile. He pulled the plate in front of her, picked up the fork and spoon and smashed the egg skin a little bit. "When I was young, I was blind. I always felt that people around me were around the flute. I thought..." "Think I''m ugly?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "Yes. I remember that before I entered the operation room, I gave myself psychological prophylaxis. No matter how ugly Xiaonian is, I can''t show it. I want to marry her. " Mu qianchu said, continue to stir the egg skin. Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. "You were only 20 years old that year. You''ve been saying that since you came into the family at the age of 13." He always said over and over again that he would marry her. "But I''m not joking." Mu qianchu said, with a dignified tone, and his narrow eyes looked at her deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read smile stiff in the lip, can''t face his eyes. "Xiaonian, let''s get married." Mu qianchu said suddenly. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian looked at him incredulously, "what did you say?" "We''ve missed six years since I lost my memory." Mu qianchu stared at her and said seriously, "I don''t want to waste any more time." "Qianchu..." Mu qianchu pushed the broken egg bun to her, "you used to like eating like this. I haven''t seen it. I don''t know if it''s the same as you." When Xiaonian bowed his head, he saw that the egg skin had been broken completely by him, mixed with rice and tomato sauce, and the smell was delicious. But when she looked at it, she found that the egg skin looked like fried rice. "Don''t you want to eat the rice I''ve stirred for you?" Mu qianchu gazed at her deeply. "Oh, good." When small read with a spoon dial plate of rice, suddenly heard a crisp ring. A piece of transparent paper is wrapped in a diamond ring, surrounded by grains of rice. The diamond is cut into beautiful snowflake shape, crystal clear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to stay, shock stunned to see the man in front of. "I will always remember the moment when you rescued me in the snow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I remember six years of blank memory. I don''t think anything is more difficult. Xiaonian, I will make it up to you in the shortest time and give me a chance, OK Mu qianchu said sincerely. He is proposing to her. A sudden proposal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. She sat there, head down, motionless, for a long time, when Xiaonian slowly raised his face to see him, voice still with hoarse, "qianchu, I''m sorry." She didn''t want to hurt him, but she had to. She didn''t want to lie to Mu qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stares at her, there is no accident on a feminine face, as if already knew that she would be such an answer. "Qianchu, I don''t want to cheat you." After a pause, he pressed his lips tightly and said in a low voice for a long time, "I seem to I like Gong ou. " I feel like I like Gong ou. She was as Frank as ever in front of him, which made him hate. Mu qianchu looked at her, eyes a little dim, "what started?" When the small read down eyes, staring at the dish of egg bun way, "I don''t know, as if recently this feeling more and more strong, strong enough that I can''t ignore it." "Are you sure that''s like, not because of the habit of getting along day and night?" Mu qianchu asked. "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian is not sure. She does get along with Gong Ou in many ways, such as getting up early in the morning to cook for him. Today, when she got up, she almost subconsciously asked what to eat, and then found that the room was not the same as before, and there was no Palace on the bed. It occurred to her that she had broken with Gong ou. "What do you think of me?" Mu qianchu continued to ask, "in the past six years, before I met Gong ou, you always wanted me to recover my memory, didn''t you?" The food on the plate is getting cold. Shi Xiaonian looked at Xiangmu qianchu in astonishment. He was not an aggressive person, but he was asking her questions all the time today. Seeing that she did not speak, mu qianchu asked, "is it difficult to answer?" "I really wanted to restore your memory at that time." Shi Xiaonian said, people are very honest, "maybe it''s because you entered the operating room, and I joked that sentence, if you lose memory, let me help you find your memory." She always remembered that sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Maybe it''s because of the big gap at that time. You always accompany me. Suddenly one day, I don''t need my company, and I''m still with Shidi every day, so I feel unbalanced." "Can''t that be interpreted as jealousy?" Mu qianchu asked. "Maybe." Shi Xiaonian didn''t deny, "but over the years, I seem to be getting more and more tired, but I won''t give up. If I insist on one thing for too long, it will go on for no reason." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s one thing I never told you." Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. Mu qianchu''s slender hand holding the silver spoon, suddenly said, "I suddenly don''t want to know, eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, no longer speak, pick up the spoon. If he doesn''t want to hear it, he won''t say it. "You say it." Mu qianchu''s contradictory voice suddenly came again, "I still want to know." When small read low head, voice pressure is very low, light tunnel, "in fact, from the moment I told you I gave up you, although I am sad, but feel relaxed, no longer have any jealousy to you together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He understood what she meant. She gave up on him and relaxed herself. "Too many things have happened in these six years. Maybe I''ve really liked you before, but these things have put too much pressure on me, and I don''t have the strength to stick to it. " Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. In the past six years, she has been ridiculed by all of them, including him. She has betrayed her relatives, and now she has severed her relationship with her adoptive parents. Everything, everything. All piled up in her body, she has no strength to like the man in front of her. Mu qianchu looked at her deeply and raised his lips bitterly. "Even if I restore my memory now, but you don''t lose your memory, you can''t forget these things. You can''t forget all the pressures I''ve been under. You can''t because I restore my memory. It''s as good to me as before, right?" He can''t be more right in his analysis. "I''m sorry." Shixiaonian buried his head lower. "Why do you say sorry to me?" Mu qianchu asked. When small read buried his head, for a long time, she slowly raised her face to see him, "because you come back, but I can''t go back." He recovers his memory. He goes back to Mu qianchu, but she But I can''t go back. You''re back, but I can''t. The low voice has guilt and unspeakable sadness. At least, the light in her eyes at this moment is for him. Mu qianchu stares at her, suddenly turns his head to one side, and his eyes are full of water. He tries to hide it, but he can''t. He recalled the desperate girl and told him that you were back, but I couldn''t. "Six years, only six years, I''ve missed everything." Mu qianchu said bitterly, "well, don''t mention it. Let''s eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read has no appetite, reluctantly with a spoon Sheng up a mouth. Outside the restaurant, in a low-key business car by the side of the road, a tall figure was sitting in the back seat, wearing a gray shirt, with two loose buttons on the collar, a handsome face with sullen, and a pair of black eyes looking at the two people in the restaurant jealously. When small read and mu qianchu sitting by the window position, has been talking. "There''s not so much to say." Gong Ou sits on the car and smashes his cartoon on the seat. He picked up the cartoon he stepped on last night. Feng de sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at the two people in the dining room and asked, "young master, will you send someone over now?" Last night, the young master didn''t close his eyes. He got up and worked out a series of methods to deal with mu qianchu and shixiaonian. Next, the young master not only made it in person, but also supervised it in person. In short, he followed Xiaonian in person. "What''s the rush? Destroy it at the best time!" Gongou cold tunnel. "But we don''t know what they''re talking about so far away." Feng De is suspicious of the tunnel, how to find the best time. "Are you stupid? I can''t understand it! The man is proposing to shixiaonian. If shixiaonian doesn''t want to, he keeps saying, shixiaonian just doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to die. She says that she doesn''t like to eat fried rice with eggs, so she likes fried rice with eggs! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The man broke up the egg bun and gave it to her. He said that it was fried rice with eggs. Shi Xiaonian said that she liked fried rice with eggs made by gongou!" The palace Europe coldly says, the gloomy face facial expression is slightly slow, "calculate she still know a face, wear my ring, didn''t wear the ring that the man gives!" If she dares to wear that ring today, he will burn the whole restaurant! "Ah, yes." Feng de suddenly realized that he finally understood the silent film. "Young master, why don''t I remember that you learned lip language on your own?""No, I haven''t!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t learned where the confidence of lip reading comes from. Feng de wiped his sweat. "Actually, I don''t understand." The palace Europe suddenly way, tone all of a sudden low down, have no just of self-confidence, withdraw oneself of line of sight, a pair of black eyes dim down. He didn''t understand a word. He didn''t know what Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu had said. Maybe they were exchanging their feelings in bed last night. Maybe they were speaking ill of him. He doesn''t know. He doesn''t know anything. The woman left him in such a desperate way. Gong Ou raises his eyes and looks at the direction of the restaurant. Shi Xiaonian begins to eat. Mu qianchu stirs the egg bun for her. How can she eat food pushed by other men! How could she! Gong Ou''s eyes were full of jealousy. His face gradually sank down. He bit his teeth and said, "do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Yes, young master." Feng de sat in front of the co pilot, took out his mobile phone and called, "you can go in. Remember to smash the check to the boss." Gong Ou looks at the direction of the restaurant and slowly clenches his fist with one hand. In the dining room. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what to say in front of Mu qianchu. It seemed that he was hurt when he came out. She lowered her head to eat. Suddenly, mu qianchu put down his spoon and said, "I have one last question." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him. "If there is no gongou, even if you are tired, will you still be willing to give me a chance?" Mu qianchu stubbornly asked to the end. Every problem he has today is hitting himself. But he couldn''t help asking. He wants to know whether he lost to time or to Gong ou. "I..." When small read hesitantly looking at him, did not answer, suddenly heard a burst of noise. She turned her head and looked behind qianchu. She saw a group of young people who were dressed like old people coming in from the outside with steel pipes in their hands. The first young man with yellow hair knocked on the wall with a steel pipe, "stay with me, I''m going to smash the shop today! Don''t try to run ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an uproar in the shop, and all the guests who were eating breakfast were staring at them in horror. Boss is a beer belly uncle, smell speech, ran out to compensate smile to look at the young man, "brother, this is good, why should smash shop, don''t know when I offend you?" The young man looked at all the dining tables. When his eyes finally arrived, Xiaonian yelled out in a loud voice, "someone told me that if you see a man eating egg and rice, you will beat him! Brothers, up With that, the gang of thugs all rushed in, slammed the door heavily, and then smashed the steel pipe. The little restaurant was a mess. "Qianchu!" Shi Xiaonian immediately stood up, took mu qianchu''s hand and stood aside. His body involuntarily blocked her. "Nothing." Mu qianchu looked down at the hand that she was holding tightly. The radian of his lips was slightly deep. He pulled her back. "It seems that you are also used to me. But I''m not the blind person you need to protect everywhere. " With that, mu qianchu pulls Shi Xiaonian behind him and walks to the head of the young man in front of the steel pipe dancing battlefield. "What for?" The man looked at him arrogantly, with his neck up. "Since someone told you how much money the other party paid, I''ll double it to you and stop this boring behavior." Mu qianchu said indifferently, took out his wallet from his suit pocket and took out an unlimited black card. Shi Xiaonian looks at the little gangster with earphones on his ears. Headphones? Follow orders? When the small read suddenly think of what, immediately back to Lamu qianchu, hoarse voice, "he is the palace of Europe." It''s for them. No matter what they do, the other side will not let them go. Words fall, that small hun sure as expected holds the steel tube to cleave toward them, mercilessly. Mu qianchu quickly pushed Shi Xiaonian to the wall, protected her with her body, and hit the steel pipe on his back. "Well." Mu qianchu murmured in pain and hit her with his body. He quickly stretched out his hands and pressed them against the wall to prevent himself from hitting her too heavily. "Qianchu -" when Xiaonian was shocked, he looked at him. Mu qianchu stood in front of her and took a few Muggles. His face was pale and his breath was heavy. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry." Shi Xiaonian struggles excitedly and wants to get out of his protective circle. "Don''t move, darling." Mu qianchu is so deep that he can fight with those people now, but the restaurant is so small that if he doesn''t protect her, she will be hurt by mistake. He raised a hand over her eyes. When she lost her sight, Xiaonian could only hear the clattering sound in her ear, and someone was smashing the glass. She heard Allen''s anxious cry. And then it was like there were two groups fighting. Mu qianchu keeps her in her arms, she has nothing. Soon, she heard the sound disappear. The sound of footsteps faded away. Mu qianchu''s hand slowly slipped in front of her. When Xiaonian saw a pale face, she looked at him anxiously, "qianchu..." "I''m fine." Mu qianchu reluctantly smiles and turns to one side. I saw a lot of customers holding their heads in the corner, the shop was in a mess, the last little gangster lost a check to the boss, the boss opened the check with a dull face, and then his eyes were wide open, his face was unbelievable."It seems that it''s Gong Ou''s hand. He''s teasing us like ants. If he doesn''t step on us, he''ll watch us struggle." Mu qianchu is crossing the line of sight, and looks at shixiaonian with difficulty. Shixiaonian is not looking at him, but looking at the road outside the restaurant. "What''s the matter?" Mu qianchu asked. Allen and the bodyguards rushed over, rushed to Mu qianchu in a hurry, and held him, "are you OK, Mr. mu?" "I''m fine." Mu qianchu said, a pair of narrow eyes still looking at Shi Xiaonian, only to see her still looking outside the restaurant, "what are you looking at?" "I''ll go out for a minute." Shi Xiaonian said and went out. Mu qianchu wanted to pull her, but he didn''t pull her. He leaned forward and almost fell down. Allen helped her. He frowned painfully and pressed his hand on his shoulder. "Are you ok?" Shi Xiaonian came back quickly. "Where are you going?" Mu qianchu was weak and laborious, his eyes almost looked at her in fear, "don''t ask Gong Ou again, OK?" He stood with a pale, tender face, a painful expression, and a weak body. Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. He was afraid that she would ask Gong ou. "I''m just going out for a second and I''ll be right back." Shi Xiaonian said, turning to look at Allen and said, "help mu qianchu to get on the bus, go to the hospital first, leave a car for me, and I''ll come." "Xiaonian..." "Don''t worry, I''m not going to beg him." Xiao Nian smiles at mu qianchu and asks Allen to help him leave first. "Good." Hearing that she didn''t want to ask for gongou, mu qianchu''s expression was slightly relaxed. Watching their cars gradually choose to go, Xiao Nian stands on the side of the road, waves to Mu qianchu, then turns his head, looks at the row of cars on the side of the road, and sees that he is on a business car. Her eyes deepened, then she strode toward the car, stood outside the door and looked coldly inside. The glass of the business car is so dark that you can''t see inside. When small read staring at the window, double pupil dead stare, a pretty face cold. One second; two seconds; three seconds. The window was lowered slowly. Miyagi''s handsome face appeared in her sight. Sure enough. She guessed. She didn''t know why. She could feel Gong Ou staring at her all the time. Gong Ou was sitting there. He was very noble. His chin was slightly raised, his posture was high, and his deep outline was cold and gloomy. He slowly turned his head, a pair of dark eyes disdainfully looked at her, thin lips raised a touch of invincible radian, "how, so soon can''t stand it? It''s your choice. " He said, she will come to ask him, see the ghost is not afraid of the dark. He didn''t believe how brave she was and dared to go on fighting him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. "That''s just the beginning. If you want to come back... " "Just let me wear a dog collar and kneel down in front of you like a female dog and lick everything you have, right?" When small read along with his words down, originally clear soft voice now become indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s words were interrupted by her, her face sank, and her voice said coldly, "yes, is the dog collar ready? This time, I''ll tie you at home, and I''ll see which man you can run to! " He let her go again and again, and she gave him such a face? When small read looking at him this pair of self righteous face, hanging in the side of the hand can''t help but grasp, how she likes such a man. "Gongou, don''t you think you are boring?" Shi Xiaonian spoke coldly. "What did you say?" Gong Ou''s body is stiff and black eyes stare at her. "Flying car party, bookshelf, flowerpot, flying knife, steel pipe Do you have to be so mean? " Shi Xiaonian asked sarcastically, "what does this prove? Do you have money? Prove that you can torture us? " Every word of her was laughing at him. It''s not a good experience to be ridiculed by women who value themselves. Gong Ou''s outline was tight, his breath suddenly became heavy, and his eyes flashed over with a touch of embarrassment. His thin lips were tight, and he stared at her mocking expression for a long time and said, "shixiaonian, who are you talking about "You never feel wrong, do you? You do everything right, don''t you? " When small read convergence from irony, cold tunnel. "What''s wrong with me?" He asked word by word. He''s right. When did he miss it. "Well, I''ll come." Shi Xiaonian looked at his cold face and said, "you didn''t thoroughly investigate the cruise three years ago, so you took care of me and illegally imprisoned me. Several times, I was almost killed by you. Have you ever apologized to me?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face sank. "I broke off contact with mu qianchu and was willing to stay with you, but what you brought me was to punish mu qianchu behind my back. In other words, you never believed in my innocence." Shi Xiaonian said, "how good are you to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, his face gloomy. "It''s wrong for me to mention your brother, but you are hypocritical first. Just because I mentioned your brother, you will lead me back like a dog, and then torture us like this in one day." When small read hoarse voice said very hard, "palace Europe, do you really have nothing wrong with these things?" She said and stood still. The wind blowing through the street, with warm, she stood there, lovely ball under the head of the face is cold. "If you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it all at once." The palace Europe anger extremely counter smile, the corner of the lip radian is more and more deep, "I see you suppress flustered." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 She was full of complaints against him. "Usually I dare to say? When did I say that I was not tortured half dead by you? " Shi Xiaonian gave a wry smile and continued, "you are arrogant, irritable, manic and paranoid. You never believe in others. You can''t control your torture. Should the whole world coax you? Gong ou, you really need a psychologist. You should face up to your illness. " Paranoia. She mentioned his illness again. In her eyes, he is not worth mentioning, no matter what he does is wrong, she only remembers his fault. "Oh." Gong Ou looked at her and laughed. There was no anger on her handsome face. She was very calm. It''s so calm that it doesn''t feel peaceful. "Miss Shi..." Feng De, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, helplessly looks at Shi Xiaonian. What is she doing? Teach young master or stimulate young master? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, looking at his face, his eyes were dazed. Is her tone too heavy? Feng de told her to guide Gong Ou instead of provoking her, but she is just an ordinary person, and she also has emotions Mu qianchu suffered another injury for her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She turned to go, Gong Ou suddenly said, with a cold smile in his eyes, "anyway, I''m a paranoid personality disorder patient, even if I kill a person myself, I won''t be sentenced?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian''s eyes stopped, what did he mean. Gong Ou sneers, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. Looking at it, Xiao Nian says to his mobile phone, "stop mu qianchu, I want him to climb to the hospital." He issued the order with a sneer, and then put the mobile phone away, with a crazy evil sycophant in his eyes, "how, this time my means are no less than three abuse, I''ll give him a good time." "You -" when Xiaonian stared at him, he couldn''t speak, and his whole body was cold involuntarily. "You''re not going? Maybe I''ll see him one last time. " "Or do you know who is wrong? Kneel down and admit your mistake. Maybe I''d like to make another call... " Before his words were finished, Xiao Nian turned and ran. I didn''t ask for mercy. No mistake. She ran, she ran to a car regardless of everything, and then left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, his smile frozen in the corner of his lips, his eyes suddenly lost all focus, and he looked at the direction of her disappearance. After a while, he put out his hand to his heart. It hurts. Never had the pain, like who used a knife to stir desperately, stir to flesh and blood. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian got on the bus, the bodyguard and the driver were all in the car. She called out in a hurry, "go to the hospital quickly." With that, as soon as the car started, she called mu qianchu. For a long time, there just connect, she anxiously shouts a way, "thousand beginning, careful, the palace Europe sends a person to deal with you again." "It''s too late, Miss Shi." To answer her, it was Allen''s voice like dead ash, "they blocked us in Huazuo overpass." When the words fell, I heard a loud thump, and the call was cut off. Huazuo overpass. It''s not far ahead. "Go to Huazuo overpass!" When small read aloud a way, eagerness cannot. Every time she tries to talk to Gong ou, she always loses. He always has a way to torture her. This time, I want to admire qianchu''s life. Or, it''s better than being played by Gong ou like a puppet. You don''t have to suffer so much with a knife. When the car drove to Huazuo overpass, the whole overpass was blocked in the middle of the road. There were cars and Harley motorcycles among them. When Xiaonian looked far away, he saw a lot of people standing on the overpass. We can see how big the formation is. Seeing this situation, the bodyguards were completely stunned. They took out their phones one after another to call the police. As a result, they screamed, "what''s the matter? How can there be no signal in this place?" "A thousand years ago." When the small read bite teeth, push open the door, desperate to run forward. The group of people in the traffic looked at her, did not stop her, let her run in. When Xiaonian ran all the way to the overpass, her legs and stomach softened when she saw the scene in front of her. A group of black people are standing on the overpass with steel pipes. Mu qianchu, Allen and several bodyguards are besieged in the middle, and the ground is bloodstained. People use steel pipe to wave to them. It''s not heavy or light. It''s all intentional torture, so that they can''t die happily. "Por -" Allen and the bodyguard were beaten to the ground. Mu qianchu reluctantly stood up from the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. He put his hand on his chest and said weakly, "let my people go!""I want to save people when I''m dying!" A group of people laughed, laughing at his excessive self-reliance, and then another stick hit him. Mu qianchu fell down heavily with a mouthful of blood. Everyone''s waving at him again. When small read staring at this scene, regardless of the ground rushed past, people rushed to Mu qianchu side, kneel down, quickly bent down. The pipe hit her hard. Sharp pain from behind all over the body. "Ah -" when Xiaonian screamed in pain, she fell down and her eyes fell on mu qianchu''s bloody back. She quickly stretched out her arm to press the ground and did not dare to press the weight on him. "Xiaonian..." Mu qianchu was lying on the ground, trying to push her away, but he didn''t have any strength, "you go away." "I am the one who implicates you. Even if I die, I will die before you." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice trembling. For mu qianchu, she felt guilty and remorseful because of her. He was a good Mu prince. How could she have the face to watch him die when he came to this situation. The steel pipe stopped for a moment and then came down again. When small read pain repeatedly cry out, arm finally can''t support, people fell on mu qianchu''s back. The steel pipe was knocked down, as if to shatter every bone of her. "Xiaonian..." Mu qianchu lies under her body, listening to her scream, heartache, but no trace of strength to stop her. The steel pipe swung down. Pain, unbearable. Shi Xiaonian felt that his whole body had been broken up, and he fell weakly on mu qianchu''s back. His hair was scattered and his face was very white. It hurts. I''m so tired. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the end of the fight, Xiaonian stopped yelling because it didn''t hurt. She looked in front of her, and a bodyguard fell there with blood all over her body. She didn''t know whether she was in a coma or dead. Aware that she can''t hold on, mu qianchu bit her teeth and said, "hold on, Xiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read pain to speechless, she fell on mu qianchu''s back, listening to his voice came, "Huatian, we haven''t gone to the hometown of Huatian. Hold on... " "The flower fields in my hometown are so beautiful." When small read open eyes, sweat over the eyes, blurred her vision, she murmured to repeat. "I haven''t seen it yet, eh Accompany me to Look at the flower field... " Mu qianchu said with difficulty. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly turned around and raised his arm. The steel tube fell on Shi Xiaonian''s body and heavily on his arm. The rain like steel pipe smashing suddenly stopped. Shixiaonian slowly raised her face, her eyes blurred by sweat, and she saw Gong Ou''s tall body standing there. She couldn''t see his expression. She must be high again. It turned out that he had been standing there watching her being beaten. It turned out that he had been watching "Shixiaonian, for the last time, if you want to live, come up to me!" Gongou''s voice is haughty and gloomy, like a judge in charge of life and death. Shi Xiaonian fell on mu qianchu, raised his head with difficulty, looked vaguely at the face, and said, "so Someone "All, live." "Don''t be paranoid!" Gong Ou''s cold voice broke her good wishes. Mu qianchu has changed to lie on his back, bearing the weight of shixiaonian on his chest. He can feel that her breath is not even. He looked at the woman on his chest and said weakly, "enough, Xiaonian, let''s go..." She can live, always live well. He can''t fight gongou, he can''t fight gongou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read want to say what, pain to say, a pair of slender manual move, like to get up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu saw this, his lips full of blood showed a relieved smile, and his head tilted back. I lost all my strength. I can''t look up any more. Gong Ou stood there, looking at Xiaonian''s movements. His tall body was stiff, and his face was tight. He looked at her with black eyes and held his breath. Get up. Get up, or give him a weak look, he will immediately hold her away. When small read lying on mu qianchu''s body, full face pain color, fingers tremble badly. Gong Ou''s breath stopped. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his leg and was about to go towards her. Then he saw Shi Xiaonian shaking and touching his hand and ring finger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s body is stiff again. She didn''t want to climb up to him. She didn''t want to live alone. When Xiaonian clenched her teeth and took off the ring on her ring finger, she felt pain all over her body when she moved. She slowly took off the ring."Shixiaonian, dare you --" the roar of hysteria came. When small read like did not hear the same, continue to pick the ring, until the ring all out of her ring finger, she tried her best to throw. The ring fell in a pool of blood, and the diamond cut into a heart was dyed red by the blood. She raised her head with difficulty. She couldn''t see Gong Ou''s face, only Gong Ou''s chest. He was too high for her to look up to. Maybe it was destined to be good from the beginning, she couldn''t look up to him. But they all spent so much time, now, everything is over. Shi Xiaonian slowly spits out two words from his mouth, "demon Ghosts. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes staring at the ring in the pool of blood. That''s the ring he gave her. She took it off and ignored it. She would rather die with mu qianchu. No matter how much he does for her, he can''t be as good as mu qianchu. She only remembers and admires the flower field of qianchu, but forgets that she still owes him a dive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Shi Xiaonian didn''t even have the strength to look up. His head slowly dropped down, his head was blank, and his eyes were black She was waiting for the last blow, for the end of her life. But the last blow didn''t come. Before she passed out, she heard Gong Ou''s voice coming down from the sky, "shixiaonian, it''s my fault. It turns out that I''ve never been able to make you fall in love with me! You won It''s amazing to get a paranoid to admit that she''s wrong. However, he was wrong about this matter. He was so wrong. So she thought before she fainted. ¡­¡­ A strong smell of liquid medicine reached the tip of the nose. In front of the eyes of the line of sight slowly from fuzzy to clear, when small read eyes dull open eyes, looking at the front, a white, as well as transparent drip bag. Not dead? She thought death would be unconscious after she passed out. When Xiaonian struggled with a sharp pain on her back and buttock, she gritted her teeth and whispered, "ah -" "ah, miss, don''t move." A woman in a white nurse uniform came into her eyes and looked at her anxiously. "You lie down, I''ll help you shake the bed up a little." "Thank you." When small read voice hoarse to speak. The nurse went to the end of the bed and shook up the head of the bed. When Xiao Nian''s vision became larger, she saw a clean and spacious ward. "Miss, you are really lucky. Fortunately, your injuries are mostly in your hips, and none of them hurt your bones. You can leave the hospital after two or three days." The nurse said to her. It''s all in the hips? When small read lying in bed, some surprised. Is she really lucky? Gong Ou doesn''t hate her to the bone. Why don''t you kill her? And When small read the brain more and more clear, anxious tunnel, "Mu qianchu, there should be people with me to send it? What about them? " Did gongou just let her go? "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The nurse quickly comforted her, "they all brought it, but the condition is a little bit heavier than you, not in the ordinary ward, but in the intensive care ward." "I''ll see them." Shi Xiaonian said that he would sit up. The nurse quickly pressed her and said, "you don''t want to lie down. Although you say that your injury is the lightest, you have to keep it. Even if you leave the hospital, you should have a good rest in bed." When Xiao Nian thought of it, but he couldn''t get up, so he had to ask, "are they really OK?" On the overpass, she saw mu qianchu vomit blood. How could it be all right. "It''s OK. It''s really OK. Just lie down." The nurse comforted her to lie down. "Yes, thank you." Shixiaonian said, head to the soft pillow, everyone is OK. She was half lying there with her eyes in front of her. How could Gong Ou suddenly let them go. Suddenly, a few gentle knock on the door. When the nurse heard the voice and went to open the door, she turned her head and saw Feng de standing at the door, looking at her kindly, "Miss Shi." "A housekeeper." When small read a surprised, looking behind him, Gong Ou also came? Knowing what she was looking at, Feng de came in with a smile and said calmly, "I''m the only one." Feng de was holding a fruit basket in his hand. He put the basket down. "What I choose is the freshest fruit at present. It''s good for your injury. You should eat more." "Thank you, housekeeper." When small read grateful tunnel, but eyes through alert, "palace Europe want you to say to me?" Do you want her to wear a dog collar? Do you think it''s too cheap to kill her like this? Does he have more poisonous tricks? "The young master asked me to return some things to Miss Shi." Feng de said. "Give me back?" She doesn''t remember what Gong Ou borrowed from her and needed to return. Besides, he doesn''t need borrowing, he just needs plundering. Feng de stood in front of her hospital bed and clapped her hands twice. A group of big bodyguards came in from outside, holding things in their hands, and someone came in carrying a super long dining table. Fortunately, the ward was large and empty, otherwise it would not even have a table. "Isn''t this the dining table of the imperial castle?" When small read doubt ground asks a way, uncanny ground sees to seal virtuous. "Yes." Feng de nodded, "the kitchen utensils, quilts, pillows, remote controllers, paper, clothes and shoes that Miss Jishi used Obviously, this ward can''t be put down. You can put it next door. " "Yes, the housekeeper." The bodyguard who came in behind withdrew. "What do you mean?" Shi Xiaonian asked."The young master asked me to send you all the things Miss Shi used in Imperial castle, because..." Feng de Dun said, "because the young master doesn''t want to see it any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read half lying, head against the pillow, suddenly feel the pain on the body more intense. "Miss Shi is a smart person. She should understand the meaning of the young master." Feng de said. "He broke up with me." Shixiaonian said it. I don''t want to see anything to do with her. It''s what they do when they are apart. Gong Ou took the initiative to separate from her. She once thought that she could not get rid of the 24-hour imprisonment of gongou in her life. "Yes." Feng de nodded. After a while, he said, "Miss Shi, don''t worry. The young master won''t target Mu''s group and Prince Mu any more." When small read stunned, incredible eyes, "really?" It''s impossible. Gong Ou is a paranoid. How can he give up if he can''t do something? "It''s true." Feng de nodded, "however, the young master also has a request." "What?" "From now on, young master Yao Shi will no longer appear in his sight. If he sees it, he will bear the consequences." Feng de said. When the small read a daze, "is it?" The person who wants to stick her to her 24 hours, every minute Suddenly told her not to show up again. "Well." Feng de stepped back two steps and said to her, "Congratulations, Miss Shi, you are free at last." When small read half lie there, look at to him in amazement, "seal housekeeper?" He suddenly said what this sentence meant and how she recognized the irony. "That''s what the young master said to Miss Shi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was lying on the bed, he was a little stiff. Free at last. Yes, she escaped, fought, and struggled for so long that she was finally free. But why didn''t she feel any joy or relief. What''s wrong with her. Feng de said, "by the way, after all, Mr palace is a new product that N.E has not yet launched. It can''t be exposed. It has been delivered to the port of heaven for you." "Mr palace, too?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Yes, the young master said that he didn''t want to see anything about Miss Shi from today on." Feng de thought about it and said, "Miss Shi, if you will listen to my old man, you can leave s city after you leave the hospital. Don''t let the young master see you again. Otherwise, the hard won freedom will be lost again. " Feng de looks at her painfully. He really loves this girl. He has to protect mu qianchu''s girl when he is beaten half dead on the overpass. Unfortunately, she didn''t protect the young master. The young master became her devil. What a sad relationship. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pale listen, and then nodded, "I know." "Then, miss, I''ll go first." Feng de lowers his head and turns to leave, leaving Shi Xiaonian and the nurse in the ward. When small read slowly raised his hand is infusion, moved the ring finger, at the moment, her ring finger bald, nothing. It''s just started, but it''s dead. There is so much difference between her and Gong ou that they are destined to have no fate. It''s something to be happy about, isn''t it? "Miss, why are you crying?" Asked the nurse, standing by her bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read feel a touch of warm flow over the corner of the lip, her mouth taste a touch of bitter taste. She really cried. After lying in the hospital for two days, Shi Xiaonian was barely able to walk on the ground. She didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, but her buttocks hurt badly. She was walking in the ward in a white loose hospital uniform, with one hand on her waist, and then walked out of the ward slowly. When Xiaonian looked up at the arrow pointing the way, ICU over there. She went down the corridor, and in a moment she came to the intensive care unit. She looked through the small windows on the door one by one and saw Alan''s face. She was delighted and pushed the door in. In the long sick room, Ellen and several bodyguards were lying on the bed, with their necks fixed, their hands bound in plaster, and their legs wrapped in gauze, hanging very high. Before that, she was still wondering if she was lucky. See this scene, when small read finally understand, to her, palace Europe under left love. Heart was stabbed, there is a kind of unspeakable pain. If you are merciful to her, why do you abuse everyone? When the small read bit, hand waist walked to Allen''s bed, concerned to ask, "how are you?"Ellen was lying there, one hand fixed with plaster, and the nurse was feeding and drinking water. When she came in, she bowed her head and said respectfully, "I''m ok, Miss Shi. You look much better." "Yes." When small read light smile, "I hurt the lightest, but the most useless, also fainted." "Miss Shi is a girl. She is not as healthy as US men." Alan said with a smile. Shi Xiaonian nodded, looked at the beds one by one, and asked, "why didn''t you see qianchu? Is he next door? " When she finished, Xiaonian wanted to leave. Suddenly she saw that Allen''s face became very dignified. She could not help frowning, "what''s the matter? Where is qianchu? " Shi Xiaonian''s face was pale. Is it true that mu qianchu has Shi Xiaonian turned around and left. Her buttocks hurt badly with her movements. Ellen''s anxious voice said, "Miss Shi, Mu is always in the VIP intensive care unit. He has explained that he can''t tell you before you get well." When Alan''s words fell, Shi Xiaonian had already rushed out of the ward. Intensive care unit. Mu qianchu was in the intensive care unit. When Xiaonian was worried, he strode to the intensive care unit. There were very few people in the intensive care unit area. Everyone in the patient''s number suit had a numb expression on his face, which was very shocking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 When small read more think more fear, continue to go inside, straight to a ward outside. Looking through the large glass window, mu qianchu was lying on the bed with a respirator on his face and white gauze on his head. His eyes were open, his face was pale, and his leg was tied very high. It looks like it''s a serious injury. But fortunately, he was awake. could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was about to push the door in, and a red nail polish hand pushed her away. Shixiaonian was pushed back several steps. As soon as he looked up, he saw Shidi standing there in heavy makeup and a long skirt, staring at himself. "What are you doing here, and you don''t think that qianchu is miserable enough?" Shidi looked at her resentfully. Shidi''s agent stood beside her. "Why are you here?" See when flute, when small read face apathy down. "Qianchu is my husband. Of course, I''m here to accompany him." When flute said from the broker''s hand took the cup to go in. At , Xiao Nian''s eyes were cold, regardless of the pain on his body, he pressed the hand of the flute and cooled it out. "Do you take this perfume and go in for escort?" This is the intensive care unit! " Is she a pig? "It''s up to you." When flute cold eye sweep her one eye, continue to push her. At the time of , Xiao Nian was injured and healed. She was pushed back to the wall by this push. She held back her pain and seized the wrist of the flute again. "At least you should change your clothes, get rid of this perfume and go in again." "You -" when Xiao Di was angry, he turned his eyes and looked into the glass. Mu qianchu was lying on the hospital bed looking at them, his lips moving. When Xiaodi laughed, his voice was sweet, with a natural baby voice, "qianchu is calling me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a Leng, turn to look at the glass. When flute a shake off her hand to go in, when small read quickly follow in. When flute has rushed to Mu qianchu''s bed, eager to get the respirator on mu qianchu''s face, anxiously asked, "what do you want to say to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qian first smelt a strong perfume on her body and couldn''t help but cough up. He frowned at the pain of his cough. Shixiaonian quickly opens Shidi''s hand and puts the respirator on mu qianchu again to let him have clean oxygen to breathe. "When flute, big stars can also learn common sense." Shixiaonian looks at Shidi reproachfully. She almost killed mu qianchu. "Why don''t I have common sense? Don''t think it''s great that you study better than me! I went to the hospital as soon as I had an activity. I didn''t even have time to change my clothes. I''ve been taking care of qianchu these two days. Even the Mu family hasn''t come. I''m the only one. " When the flute said, her eyes became red and she looked at Xiangmu qianchu sadly, "I forgot to change my clothes. You can see that this woman scolds me and is still a sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aren''t they okay? Shixiaonian looks at the performance of Shidi silently. Mu qianchu''s eyes swept a touch of boredom, simply closed his eyes. "No one from the Mu family came?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Now they only care about the success or failure of the Mu group. They don''t care whether they get qianchu''s life or death, just like they left him in our family at the beginning. If they think he''s useless, they will lose him." When flute said, for mu qianchu report injustice. Shixiaonian looked down at Xiangmu qianchu, and saw mu qianchu listening to Shidi''s words, with a look of embarrassment on his face. Mu qianchu and she are really the same kind. They were all abandoned by their relatives. "So, qianchu, I''m still good to you. Do you know that I really love you now?" When the flute stood aside and said, constantly to Mu qianchu. Muqian''s eyes are closed at the beginning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at Shidi and said indifferently, "if you are really good to qianchu, you won''t give him medicine all the time." "Don''t be awe inspiring over there." Shidi looked at him sarcastically, "how good are you? If it wasn''t for you, qianchu would be like this. Do you think I don''t know that everything is gongou''s hands? If it wasn''t for you, gongou would have done this to qianchu? " Smell speech, when small read can''t help but sneer, "when flute, on the black and white, you are really the first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute stood in front of the bed, hate to look at her. "Why do I provoke gongou? Isn''t it because of your situation three years ago?" Shixiaonian said coldly, "why does gongou hate qianchu so much? Someone sent my diary to the imperial castle and added a handful of firewood?" She has asked, is when flute''s agent gives her diary to palace Europe. She finally knew how her diary and some memories of Mu qianchu disappeared "I..." When the flute is blocked, can not speak, can only hate to look at when small read."I don''t want to argue with you anymore, change clothes, change perfume." Shi Xiaonian looked at her and said. When the flute know the fault, can only reluctantly turn away. When small read low head, saw mu qianchu lying there, breathing evenly fell asleep. He fell asleep when they were arguing. It seems that he is really tired. Don''t want to disturb him, when small read turned to go, suddenly found his hand was held, she lowered her head, mu qianchu''s hand is holding her fingers. She looks forward to qianchu. She thought mu qianchu, who was asleep, slowly opened her eyes and said silently, "sit down." "Good." Shi Xiaonian sat down in the chair beside him, "you sleep." "Well." Mu qianchu answered, closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Shi Xiaonian released his hand without any trace, and mu qianchu''s hand held her stubbornly again. She frowned, released more persistently than he did, and put his hand back in the quilt to cover it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu didn''t insist any more, so he fell asleep. When Xiaonian looked at his sick face, he was haggard again, all because of her, but she still couldn''t repay his feelings. The next week, shixiaonian and Shidi struggled to take care of Mu qianchu regardless of the pain. It''s not that she wants to be jealous, it''s that she really can''t stand the ability of Shidi to take care of people. When she was a child, she was taken care of by others. When she grew up, she was a big star again. Everyone was taking care of her. It was a disaster for her to take care of a patient. Moreover, Shidi had given mu qianchu medicine, so she had to check the food she brought. For this reason, Shidi makes trouble with her every day. When small read lazy reason, when flute and mu qianchu cry. Mu qianchu''s health is not good, almost all of them are resting for a long time, but also ignore the flute. Shidi was very sad. But after a few days together, Shi Xiaonian found that although Shi Di was arrogant and had no common sense, he seemed to really love mu qianchu. Otherwise, he would not take care of Mu qianchu when he had nothing. Mu qianchu''s condition is mainly severe pneumonia, plus trauma, afraid of infection will be in the intensive care unit. After a few days of active treatment, mu qianchu was transferred to the intensive care unit. His spirit was relatively better, and his cough was no longer as serious as before. "A thousand years ago." Shi Xiaonian came into the ward from the outside, holding an insulated lunch box in his hand, "I borrowed the small kitchen to cook some porridge for you, and eat it while it''s hot." Mu qianchu is sitting on the bed reading, a leg is hanging very high, gentle and elegant temperament now has some lost. See her see own feet, mu qianchu helplessly wry smile, "is not particularly ugly?" "No, it looks good." Shixiaonian tried to praise him. "Come on." Mu qianchu shakes his head helplessly, takes over the heat preservation lunch box in Xiaonian''s hand and drinks porridge by himself. Shi Xiaonian sat aside, took a look at the time, and said, "it''s time for the flute to come. When she comes, I''ll go out." Smell speech, mu qianchu droop eyes, put down the spoon in the hand, and then look at her, look dignified tunnel, "Xiaonian, this is not a hospital, I can''t always stop her to come in." "I know. You don''t have to tell me that." When Xiaonian heard that, he was a little embarrassed, just explaining to her. "I know that you still have traces of gongou in your heart now, but you have separated. How can I ask for an opportunity?" Mu qianchu said casually, as if in a joke, but his voice was heavy. Shixiaonian sat in the chair, pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at Xiangmu qianchu, "in fact, these days I look down, I think Shidi is very sincere to you, every day in addition to activities is to take care of you in the hospital." She doesn''t like Shidi, but she can''t deny Shidi''s admiration for qianchu. "Stop." Mu qianchu raised his hand, "you can''t accept me for the moment, and you don''t have to let me accept the time flute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "I can''t accept the timing flute without you." Mu qianchu said, "in the past six years, I have been completely manipulated, controlled by their father and daughter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not what I hate the most. Do you know what I hate the most?" Smell speech, when small read lift Mou to see to him, have don''t understand. Mu qianchu''s eyes painfully looked at her, "what I hate most is what she has done to you. You will fall today. It''s Shidi who has done harm to you. It''s her and Tang Yi who have brought Gong Ou in and done harm to you." "I don''t know why. I don''t seem to hate that much anymore." When small read bitterly smile, "probably I want to annoy things too much, have no space to hate those two people." "You don''t have no space."Mu qianchu stares at her steadily. Half of what he said, the other half didn''t. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s face was a little stiff. There was a sound of high-heeled shoes outside. The sound of such a high-profile step could not be heard except the time flute. She pulled the corner of her lip and got up from the chair. "I''ll go first and come back to see you later." "Good." Mu qianchu nodded and looked dimly at her back. It doesn''t matter. He still has a chance. As long as Gong Ou is not there, he always has a chance. Shi Xiaonian walked out of the ward, and her eyes were dim. She knew what mu qianchu wanted to say in the second half of the sentence - you didn''t have no space, but you didn''t feel that the appearance of Gong Ou was a terrible thing. That''s right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 I remember when I first learned the truth three years ago, she really hated Tang Yi and Shidi, hated them for changing her life, and hated them for bringing gongou to her. But now, she doesn''t hate so much. Because no matter how much she hates Gong ou, she can no longer identify with him, nor can she deny the fact that she has been moved by him. When the flute came face to face, she flew a cold eye, into the ward. After a while, shixiaonian heard the soft words of Shidi. His voice was like water. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian left the hospital, he found a moving company and gave Xia Bian what Gong Ou called "return" to her. When the moving company moved everything to Xia Yu''s and Li Ge''s house, Xia Bian roared with excitement, "I''ll go. Isn''t this set of cups antique? I read the news on the Internet before and said it was used by European royalty! Antiques! Rich! Husband, we are rich! " "Wow, this is the legendary massage chair in the space capsule Ah, this is Milan''s Gao Ding! Wow, this bag, this bag, this bag is limited edition "My God, I see so many luxuries for the first time when I grow up Xia is crazy to make up all over the house. Brother Li is a simple and honest man. When he heard the words, he said to Shixiao, "it''s not very good. These things are too expensive. How can you give them to us?" "You''ve been to the police station once before to help me. I''ll give you a loan." When Xiaonian stood by and said with a smile, "and after a while, I''m ready to leave s city. I can''t take so many things with me." "You''re leaving?" Brother Li was shocked. "Well, change the environment." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at the crazy Xia Bian, he laughed and left their home silently. She was walking alone in the street. She thought about it clearly during her days in the hospital. She decided to leave the city as the housekeeper said. There are so many things happened to her in this city, it seems that there is nothing good about it. Gong Ou let her off this time. She didn''t want to see her again. If she met him one day and provoked his anger, she would be doomed. When Xiaonian went to the bus stop, suddenly, a private car slowly stopped beside her. The window was lowered slowly. When small read low eyes to see the past, I saw min Qiu Jun sitting in the back seat, dressed as usual elegant, skin care is very extreme, a face of joy to see her, "small read, so clever." When small read to stay to stay, just reluctantly from the mouth a, "Mom." Since the parent-child relationship was broken, she was embarrassed to call her mother. Her name was not right and her words were not right. "Just in time, your father doesn''t have time to have dinner with me. You can stay with me." Min Qiujun said. "No, I have to go to the hospital." Shi Xiaonian said. Wen Yan, min Qiujun''s eyes are a little gloomy, "are you not willing to eat with your mother now? I know that our family has given you a lot of grievances. " In Shijia, by contrast, min Qiujun is the best person for her. Shi Xiaonian looked at her silently, thinking that he would leave s city in a period of time, maybe he would not be able to touch her in the future. "Well, I''ll go with you." When small read light smile, push open the door to get on. "Good boy." Min Qiujun looked at her with satisfaction. He held her hand tightly all the way and asked the driver to drive. The driver nodded, "OK, madam." Mu qianchu originally asked his adoptive father and Shidi to leave Mu family and Mu family with nothing. However, because of the insertion of Gong ou, he let his adoptive father quit Mu family at that time to save himself. The adoptive father didn''t lose money in the stock market, so the family could afford to drive and hire a driver. Who retaliated against whom? When the small read bitterly hook lips, min autumn Jun took her hand, garrulous way, "you recently how thin into such, did not eat well?" "Nothing. I''m losing weight." When small read light tunnel. "If you''re so thin, you can''t lose any more weight." Min Qiujun patted her hand and said, "Mom, please have a delicious meal." "Thank you, mom." I smile. Min Qiujun takes her into a Japanese restaurant and they sit down in a private room. The small table is soon full of all kinds of Japanese cuisine. As soon as shixiaonian put a sushi in his mouth, min Qiujun began to talk about Shijia, "your sister is really a dead eye. You said Mu qianchu suddenly kicked her away with a breakup statement, which made her almost unable to get along in the entertainment industry. Now Mu''s family is broken, and mu qianchu''s body is so bad, but she has to be stupid to take care of him. Your father is so angry." When Xiao Nian listened to this, he almost choked on sushi. She took a drink from the water cup and saw min Qiujun saying, "Mom, you can''t always listen to dad like this. What does Dad Say? Is this the fault of qianchu?"The adoptive mother has no opinion and listens to the adoptive father for everything. The adoptive father said that the moon was square, so the adoptive mother could really see the four corners. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Qiujun looked at her in amazement. "If it wasn''t for Dad''s harm, Shidi would not have driven them out." Shi Xiaonian said. She believed that the adoptive mother was not aware of the incident, and the adoptive father was too scheming. The adoptive mother was a housewife with a lower status in the family, and the adoptive father disdained to tell the adoptive mother. Min autumn Jun Leng Leng, hesitant tunnel, "that your father is also for this family." She is used to defending her family. "Can you do harm for this family? Do you know that the medicine dad and Shidi gave qianchu would make him a fool? " Shi Xiaonian said. "What?" Min Qiujun stay. "What''s more, when you think of your silly daughter, she''s not stupid at all. She can think of asking someone to rape her sister." Shi Xiaonian said. "I asked. Xiaodi said it was your classmate who made trouble." Min Qiu Jun said in a hurry. "Mom, you believe what Dad and Shidi say. Do they really mean it? You don''t have to be led by the nose all the time. " When small read helplessly said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Qiu Jun lowered his head, "I know I have no opinion, but I don''t listen to my husband and daughter, and I can listen to who." The adoptive mother''s words can''t be refuted. When the small read down to drink a water channel, "Mom, I''m leaving s City, this may be the last time I accompany you to dinner." "Where are you going?" Min Qiu Jun asked anxiously. "Besides, I haven''t thought about it yet." Shi Xiaonian looked at her and said slowly, "you should take good care of yourself in the future, you know? If Dad and Shidi ask you to do something you don''t want to do, don''t do it. The most important thing is to take good care of your body. If you have rheumatism and it hurts when it rains, you should pay more attention to it. In addition, don''t eat so many sweets. Last year, I read your physical examination report, and even the index of diabetes is not far away. " It''s rare for shixiaonian to talk so much. Min Qiujun looks at Shi Xiaonian dully. Her husband and daughter have not noticed her physical examination report. Unexpectedly, she has read it and remembered it. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Min Qiujun covers his mouth and runs out with a choked voice. The Japanese sliding door of Baoting hall makes a sound. When Xiaonian sat there alone, her eyes were slowly wet. As soon as she left, she was alone again. No home, no friends, no family. She is three No. When small read a bitter smile, the water in the cup was all drunk by her. Body reaction, she got up and went to the toilet, far away, she heard the voice of the mother choked, "flute, I really can''t help you any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read stiff there. "But But OK, I''ve been helping you to keep Xiaonian. Do you really think that without Xiaonian, you and qianchu can get back together? OK, OK, I know. Anyway, it''s just this time. I don''t want to cheat Xiaonian like this any more. " Min Qiujun hung up the phone, slowly turned around and saw Shi Xiaonian standing there. Minqiu jundun was surprised when his mobile phone slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. "It''s not a coincidence today." When small read a smile, originally is afraid that she rushed back to the hospital to do light bulb, send foster mother to stop her. "Xiaonian..." "In your eyes, dad and Shidi are relatives. I''ve never been." Shixiaonian said to himself, "how can I never remember this fact?" It''s always time and flute first, she second. It''s always been like this. "Xiaonian, listen to me. I didn''t mean to..." "Mom, this is the last time I call you mom." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, word by word, "I wish you a happy and healthy family forever!" When she finished, she turned around and ran without looking back. No matter what min Qiujun called behind her, she would not listen. When Xiaonian ran out of the restaurant, he was running on the street. As if in this way, can be ignored that sad to run away. She kept running, she kept running. Until she couldn''t run any more, she held her bag in one hand and pressed it against the wall with the other hand. She panted and looked forward, which made her stunned. Port of heaven. After running for such a long time, I ran to the port of heaven. When Xiaonian dropped her eyes, suddenly the things in front of her eyes appeared to fold her eyes. She thought she was running too fast. She shook her head, closed her eyes and opened them again. There were still many overlapping shadows in front of her eyes. My head is getting dizzy. What''s going on? When Xiaonian reached out and pressed her head, she shook her head desperately, but her head became more and more faint, and a stream of heat was pouring out of her body, which made her unbearable.She was very disappointed when she suddenly thought of the Japanese food she had just eaten. The adoptive mother not only stopped her for Shidi, but also drugged her. It''s an overpowering drug. I''m so afraid that she''s going to disturb me. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at the gate of tianzhigang in front of him, and walks by stumbling against the wall. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how he got in. He bumped into block a all the way and pressed his finger for a long time before he reached the right floor. The body is very soft. The whole corridor swayed in her view. She fell twice before she came to the duplex apartment. When Xiao Nian reached for the light, she staggered inside, holding her collar. It''s hot. Why is it so hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 She remembers that the overpowering drug three years ago just made her drowsy and unable to see clearly. Why is it so hot this time Isn''t this a drug? Shixiaonian stumbled all the way in, pressing the light switch all the way. There was a blur of light in front of her eyes, and she could hardly see anything clearly. How could that be. She walked to the bathroom with her memory, and suddenly an electronic voice came, "master, you''ve finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." When small read startled, "Mr palace?" "Yes, what can I do for you, master? Master, how can your heart beat so fast? " Mr. Gong asked. "I I... " When small read uncomfortable already speechless, want to get the mobile phone, just found when the bag is not in her hand. She went to the bathroom with her hands against the wall. Her eyes vaguely touched the bathtub. She immediately went in and touched the shower. She turned on the cold water and poured it on herself. But it didn''t work. There is no way to relieve the heat on her. Hot. It''s too hot. It''s like a layer of heat in her skin. She can''t catch it, she can''t touch it. It''s very uncomfortable. Shi Xiaonian holds a shower in one hand and his own skin in the other, hoping to break a layer "Master, are you all right?" Mr Gong ran in and asked. "I feel so bad..." When Xiaonian was lying in the bathtub, he said painfully. He grabbed his skin desperately with his fingers and said in despair, "help me, help me..." "Master..." She couldn''t hear what Mr. Gong said. Heat like a kind of unspeakable pain, like insects into her body, swimming her whole body, she tried to take it out, but can not take it out, can only keep pouring cold water for themselves, scratch the skin. It''s hard. Hot. Help! Somebody can help her. Shixiaonian almost wanted to cry in pain. His eyes couldn''t be opened. When he opened them, there was a whirl of heaven and a blur of light in front of his eyes. Maybe a piece of skin was scratched by her and blood flowed out, which made her happy. As if she had lost her mind, she tried her best to grab the skin of other places and catch the blood overflowing In this way, it seems more comfortable. With more and more water in the bathtub, she slowly dropped the shower and grabbed her body with both hands. If she can get up and have a look at herself now, she will find that she has caught her blood everywhere. The water in the bathtub has changed a color. When Xiaonian continues to grasp herself like seeking relief, her hands are suddenly caught and pressed beside the bathtub, which makes her more uncomfortable. "Mr palace..." She said bitterly, "I feel so bad Let go... " She struggled desperately, trying to keep scratching her skin. "Darling, don''t move. It''s OK. It''ll be OK in a moment." Mr palace sounds very gentle. She heard tenderness in the voice of a robot. It''s impossible Who''s going to save her. Good? Mu qianchu likes to be good. Is he here? "Qianchu, help me Send me... " Before the word "go to the hospital" was uttered, her lips were sealed and her voice was blocked. A fiery tongue intruded into her mouth and madly attacked her. When she tried to push away, she was pushed into the cold water and her head sank. "Well..." Shi Xiaonian''s head sank into the water, cold water, breathing hard to open his eyes, want to struggle, hand was pressed back. The next second, she felt vaguely that her lips were breathing to her. She didn''t hate the feeling. Even, I especially want this kind of feeling of interdependence between lips and teeth, which is a familiar feeling. Shixiaonian''s sense gradually lost. He slowly reached out and hung his hand around the man''s neck. He instinctively responded to each other''s kisses and pestered with his tongue. Suddenly, her whole body was picked up from the cold water, and Xiaonian felt that she was picked up. Familiar holding method. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t help it. She wrapped her legs around each other''s waist, hung her hands around each other''s neck, and gave her a desperate kiss. She didn''t know how to get her lips. It''s all instinct. She wants to have more, needs more, that kind of crazy thought like fire burning her everything, let her think of nothing else. Then what happened, when small read has no idea. She just felt as if she was floating on the sea, floating and sinking. Every time she wanted to sink, she had a pair of hands to catch her in time.Again and again, again and again. Every time she was on the verge of death, awakened by the kiss, and then sank endlessly Until she broke up. Until the heat in the body slowly dissipates. Until she slowly became calm. The next day. The sun shone a little through the curtains. When small read lying on the big round bed, slowly open your eyes, in front of the day is the harbor duplex apartment bedroom. Little by little, the memory came back to her mind. Yesterday, she had dinner with her adoptive mother, and then she suddenly became very uncomfortable, miserable, hot Then she seemed to float into the sea. The sea? It''s not the sea. When the small read a surprised, immediately sat up from the bed, this sitting, she found that his whole body is like a scattered frame, the same pain. "Hiss - it hurts..." Shixiaonian murmured and looked down at himself. He saw that he was lying under the quilt like a newborn baby, with gauze wrapped around his arms. She slightly lifted the gauze and saw that there were scratches inside. It''s like she caught it herself. She''s a little conscious. What about this dress "Master, you are awake." All of a sudden, the electronic voice sounded. When the small read exclaimed, quickly took the quilt wrapped himself to the door. I saw Mr palace standing at the door, her black eyes scanning her direction, a woman''s long skirt on one arm, and said, "master, everything I see will not be recorded before you turn on the functions of camera, monitoring and memory storage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are so many functions? When small read speechless, toward him said, "throw clothes over." Anyway, it''s still a robot, and it has eyes. "Yes, master." Mr palace throws the clothes and bra on her bed, and then turns away gentlemanly. When Xiaonian sat on the bed wrapped in a quilt and picked up bra, she suddenly remembered that she was not floating on the sea yesterday, but with a man in this bed ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian knocked his head, his face turned pale. I''m afraid the medicine given to her by her adoptive mother yesterday is not a simple overpowering drug, but an overpowering drug. Otherwise, how could she That man is not also from his adoptive mother and Shidi No. No way. She vaguely remembers that she resisted at the beginning of last night. Later, because she felt so familiar that she felt at ease, she would Shi Xiaonian quickly put on a long skirt and got out of bed. As soon as she stepped on the floor, Xiaonian''s legs softened and she rushed forward to Mr palace. Her legs were sour and painful She is too familiar with this feeling, every time the palace is not temperate, she will be like this. "Master, are you all right?" Mr Gong gave her a hand. "Nothing." When small read to support it to stand firm footstep, "last night is not palace Europe came back?" "Mr. Gong?" Mr Palace''s eyeballs began to come up with a series of data, when Xiaonian was waiting, Mr palace suddenly said, "sorry, master, I searched for it. Last night, I didn''t set memory storage, I don''t remember." "Don''t you remember?" Sure enough, robots still can''t have the same memory as people. Mr Palace said, "you can choose whether to turn on the memory function?" ¡°YES¡£ Open. " Shi Xiaonian said, and then went out. "The setting is successful. The memory function is on." Mr. Gong reminded her. Shixiaonian didn''t care about him. He went out barefoot in his skirt, went through the big hall, pushed every door open, and didn''t see the familiar figure. No way. It''s impossible for her body to feel so familiar with other men, including mu qianchu, who is only interested in Gong ou It must be gong ou. It must be him. It can''t be someone else''s. Shixiaonian in the bottom of his heart urgently hope that the man last night is Gong ou, but what if not? What if it''s any man. When small read flustered thought, passing a mirror, she looked at the mirror of their own, only to see her neck are wrapped in gauze. A white lump, standing on her neck, looked like a high collar at first glance. Ugly to death. When Xiaonian took off the white gauze on her neck and put it down completely, she found that there was only a small piece of gauze on her neck, which could be done by sticking two band aids. She used such a thick gauze. When small read helplessly looking at the gauze in the hand, eyes suddenly across a touch of consternation. A person who needs a thick pile of gauze for a small wound only one.Now she can finally confirm that the man last night was gong ou. "Hoo -" when Xiao Nian could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, a heart settled down. Then, she smiles bitterly in the mirror. Why should she be glad that the man last night was gong Ou? Is it possible that there is no relationship between her and Gong Ou? When Xiaonian saw himself in the mirror, he felt the tiny scar on his fingertip. How did Gong Ou come? Why come and leave, do not wait for her to wake up, because do not want to see her again? In the past, he wanted to stick to her for 24 hours. Now, he can''t say, and he really can''t see her completely. Shi Xiaonian goes outside and finds her bag on the ground. She picks it up and takes out her mobile phone. There are more than 20 missed calls on it, all from mu qianchu. She was confused last night. She will call back in the past, mu qianchu the first time to pick up, "Xiaonian, where are you, are you ok?" "I''m fine, and you?" Shixiaonian asked, "was Shidi always with you last night?" Smell speech, mu qianchu tone suddenly nervous up, "small read, you don''t misunderstand, between us what didn''t happen, just don''t know how last night, I feel very sleepy, early in the morning found when flute is still beside me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "I see. Don''t let her leave you. I''ll be right here." Shi Xiaonian said that he was about to leave with his bag. Mr Gong quickly came up, "master, don''t you take me with you?" Shi Xiaonian turned to it and said, "it''s eye-catching to take you out. I''ll take you out with me when I leave this city in two days." "Well, master, I''ll wait for you here." Mr Gong nodded. "You Don''t you need a charge? " Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "I''ll recharge myself without bothering my host." Mr. Gong said. "That''s great. I''ll go first." Shixiaonian said, and then bear the pain of the body stride out. When Xiaonian ran out of tianzhigang and left on foot, she felt someone staring at her. When Xiaonian went to one side, he hid behind a tree and looked there. Sure enough, he saw some people with hats carrying cameras and cameras shooting wildly. How could someone suddenly photograph her? Shi Xiaonian bit her lip and then called back to tianzhigang duplex apartment. She remembered that one of the functions of Mr palace was to make and answer phone calls. Soon, the phone was picked up. Mr Palace''s electronic voice sounded in her ear, "Hello, this is Shizhai." Time house. Mr palace records Shizhai. No, it should be said that gongou asked Mr palace to record Shizhai. Without much thought, Shi Xiaonian asked, "Mr palace, I have three adults here. I need you to catch them. Can you do it?" "At your service." Recognize her voice, Mr. Gong said. "Well, you come down. Those people are beside a minivan outside the gate of the port of heaven. Do you know the way?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "Path saved. Master, can you describe what it looks like? " Mr. Gong asked. "Yes." Shixiaonian spoke in the dark and nodded from time to time. The three people were impatient and thought that she didn''t find it. They were just making a phone call, so they kept shooting in her direction. In fifteen. All three men collapsed on the ground under the violence of Mr palace. Mr palace stands there. When Xiaonian bowed to the charm of Mr palace, she went over, holding a mobile phone in her hand and said, "I finally caught the stalker. I''ll call the police now." The three men were howling. When they heard the words, they immediately went to the press card and said, "Miss, miss, we are just reporters, not stalkers." "Reporter?" Shi Xiaonian looked at them coldly, "I don''t think I have any news to shoot for you. I''m not a star." They''re all entertainment journalists. "You are Shidi''s elder sister, and you stopped the signing ceremony of Mu''s group, which has long been a sensation. Moreover, we have received anonymous reports, saying that only when sister Di fooled around all night can we keep up with you. " The reporter said, "it''s not just us. Here, there are reporters over there." A person points to the distance, when small read to lift a Mou, see a van disappear. "Follow me?" When small read of Mou son a turn, ask a way, "when follow me?" "It''s a Japanese restaurant called Muheng. It''s also what the informant told us. Really, really. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face suddenly cooled down. Shidi not only gave her medicine, but also came to the media to photograph her. Fortunately, she ran to the port of heaven, but had a drug attack on the street, with unimaginable consequences. Shi Xiaonian looked at the three reporters lying on the ground and said coldly, "I still want to call the police, but I don''t want to accuse you, but I want you to testify." Shidi, if you do it yourself, don''t blame her for fighting back. I dare to let my adoptive mother give her this medicine. I can''t bear it. There''s no need to bear it any more. Shi Xiaonian went to the police station to report the case and had a urine test, which proved that she might be drugged. In addition to the reporters'' statements and the source of anonymous phone calls, she thought that this would be enough for Shi Di to return to the police station for interrogation. As a result, when people in the police station heard what a big star she was, they said that there was insufficient evidence and there was no direct evidence, so they sent her out directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was pushed out of the police station by Po Shengsheng. She finally understood what it was like to have no way out. Direct evidence, if she knew when she was drugged, and could be filmed as evidence, would she be stupid enough to take it? Damn it. When small read angrily kicked the roadside pole, very depressed. Does she just take a dull loss for nothing? "Miss Shi, Miss Shi." A voice of hospitality came suddenly. She turned around and saw a fat man in police uniform leading a group of policemen towards her. The fat man bowed to her again and again, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, these bastards are so busy recently. Someone reports a case. We have to put it on file for investigation! Come on, let''s go with you to find the star of the flute. ""I''m sorry, Miss Shi!" The police who had just coaxed her bowed to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell. A 180 degree change in attitude? When small read stunned to look at them, and low eyes to see to his wrist bracelet, is she think more? Is Gong Ou helping her in secret again? In addition to him, she didn''t think anyone could be so powerful. Mu qianchu was still in hospital and didn''t know what happened last night. But if Gong Ou did it, what''s the matter with him, taking the route of doing good without leaving his name? This is not in line with the character of Gong ou. Shixiaonian looked behind them. There was no one. She looked around and didn''t see the suspicious car. The tenth day of separation from gongou. Shi Xiaonian took the police to the hospital to arrest Shi Di. When they walked into the hospital ward, their adoptive mother min Qiujun and Shi Di were sitting beside mu qianchu''s ward. Min Qiujun is cutting fruit, while playing with his mobile phone, he shows mu qianchu, "qianchu, how about this play? I''m going to play opposite roles with the movie king, and we''re going to hit the summer season next year. " Mu qianchu didn''t look at her. He freely played with his mobile phone. He raised a still slightly pale face when he heard the sound, "Xiaonian?" Mu qianchu saw the policeman behind her, and his eyes were puzzled. The police went directly past Shi Xiaonian and came to Shi Di, "Miss Shi Di, Ms. min Qiujun, now you are suspected to be related to the case of poisoning. Please follow us back to the police station." Min Qiujun looks at them stupidly. With a tight hand, the fruit knife cuts his fingertips and drops blood on the apple. When the small read indifferently looking at, no past. "What are you talking about?" When flute a face calmly stand up, looking at small read, "you are not listening to my sister nonsense, she is robbing my husband, she can make up anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her indifferently. "Come on, Shidi, Ms. min Qiujun." Several policemen came forward to play the whistle. When flute did not expect that they would be so strong, suddenly a little nervous, "what are you doing? I''m Shidi. Don''t you know me? I''m a star. What''s my status? I''m going to harm her? I want a lawyer. " "Let the lawyer see you at the police station." The police are always on guard. "We didn''t harm people, police, we didn''t harm people..." Minqiujun see daughter was arrested, excited to rush to the side of Xiaonian, stained with blood hand to grasp her clothes, "Xiaonian, good Xiaonian, I''ll talk to you later, you let them go." Shi Xiaonian stood there coldly for a long time. She deliberately looked at Min Qiujun sadly, "Mom, do you know that the medicine Shidi asked you to take is a kind of infatuation, do you know that I was killed by a man last night..." At this point, she stopped talking. She admired that she was forced to perform by the time family. "What? Xiao Di said that it was just sleeping pills... " Min Qiu Jun blurts out, when the flute hears speech, immediately excitedly shouts, "Mom!" Min Qiujun realized that he had made a slip of speech and quickly covered his mouth. When small read face a little bit cold down, indifference to the police, "this is not evidence?" "Count! What Miss Shi says counts! " The police bowed to Shi Xiaonian and left with the flute. Shidi is a big star who is used to being treated by others. She twisted her body desperately and glared at shixiaonian angrily, "shixiaonian! Why are you doing this? Our family treats you well for more than 20 years, but you let the police arrest me and my mother! You are not familiar with the white eyed wolf Shixiaonian looked at her coldly, "Shidi, this is the second time. Do you want me to be forced by Jian?" Once three years ago; again three years ago. When the police were present, the flute certainly didn''t admit it. She hated to stare when small read, and then turned to look at mu qianchu on the bed, "qianchu, you see her, she framed me! You help me, I can''t go to the police station, the media will scribble! " Mu qianchu is sitting on the bed, and his feet are still unable to get out of bed. Smelling speech, he looked at the flute, and his face was full of indifference. "Last night when I said I was going to find Xiaonian, I suddenly felt sleepy. Did you take medicine?" Otherwise, he would not suddenly feel sleepy. "I didn''t." When the flute excited tunnel. "You have plenty of medicine." Mu qianchu sneered and looked at her with hatred. "Shidi, I''ve never hated you so much as I do now!" He said to her, I''ve never hated you so much! So heartless. When the flute stayed there, tears came down and looked at him blankly, "do you say you hate me? At the beginning of the millennium, how can I treat you these years? I''m not good to anyone, but I treat you wholeheartedly. " When the flute over there and mu qianchu said.Here, min Qiujun repeatedly begged Shi Xiaonian to let her own sister go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a face to stand there indifferently, not moved. Min Qiujun finally broke down and cried, patting her arm and yelling, "are you such a ruthless child? She''s a sister. You''re a sister. What''s wrong with your sister? How can you do that? What''s wrong with you. Do you really want us to go to jail? I raised you for nothing, I raised you for nothing... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he was still indifferent. Min Qiujun cried and beat her hard. He repeatedly called me to raise you white. He punched her where she scratched herself last night, and the pain went into the bone marrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Then, min Qiujun was forcibly seized by the police. When small read or stand there, a face indifferent. When the flute is over there, she is also pulled away by the police. She says to Mu qianchu loudly, "qianchu, help me. If you don''t save me today, you will regret it "I regret so much that I don''t care about one more thing." Mu qianchu is indifferent and has no emotion on his face. He regretted being controlled by Shidi and Shizhong for six years; he regretted not being able to remember everything at the first time. "You will regret it!" When the flute was shouting, people were dragged out by the police. The ward suddenly quieted down, when Xiaonian was still standing like a puppet, mu qianchu sat on the bed, a pair of narrow eyes gently looking at her, "Xiaonian, come here, come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t move, his eyes were numb, and his clothes were stained with the blood stains on his adoptive mother''s hands. "Come here." Mu qianchu once again called her, saw her motionless, frowned, stretched out his hand to get out of bed. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian was dazzled and walked towards him. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" "Sit down." Mu qianchu patted the position beside the hospital bed. Shi Xiaonian sat down and mu qianchu put her hand on her shoulder. She was still receiving a drip on one hand. His fingers are warm. Muqian deeply gazed at her, looking at her wooden face, with a gentle voice, "it''s OK, Xiaonian. There are many tomorrows in life. Yesterday will only be farther and farther away from us." Shixiaonian was stunned. Looking into his eyes, he gave a farfetched smile. "I''m ok. In fact, I''m not forced by men. I''m just cheating my mother My foster mother. " Mu qianchu thought she was forced last night. "Really? That''s good. " Mu qianchu smiles and looks at her anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?" "I feel so cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is it true that there is so much difference between biological and non biological?" Shixiaonian said, "I''ve been neglected time and time again, and Shidi''s mistakes have been forgiven time and time again. But now, my best adoptive mother has drugged me for Shidi." Even if the adoptive mother thought it was a sleeping pill, she was not afraid that it was dangerous for her to fall down suddenly? Now, I keep saying that I''ve raised her for nothing. "Xiaonian..." "In fact, I wish I hadn''t been raised more than they did." When small read in the eyes of a dead ash, "maybe I grow up in abandoned baby island will be better, at least there are all my kind." No one discriminated against her. No one will say who she owes, no one will say who she should pay back. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu reached out and stroked her face like a puppet. Her black eyes gazed at her deeply. "You still have me. I''m your kind." He has a low voice. Smell speech, when small read to sit there, long eyelash light quiver next. "When I get well, let''s get out of this place and start all over again." Mu qianchu said that the tenderness in his voice was particularly attractive, like a spring breeze. Shixiaonian''s eyes stagnated. He even thought of leaving. But what she thought was Leave alone. Shi Xiaonian slowly took his hand and said, "qianchu, you are different from me. Now gongou is no longer dealing with us. You can prove yourself again in Mu''s group." "Are you going to leave me?" Mu qianchu gave a bitter smile. "I..." "Although I''m a young master, I''ve been taken care of since I was a child, but I''ll learn, and I promise I won''t hurt you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t see that I can''t fight back this time because I''m beaten by gongou. I still have a little ability, and I will gradually become stronger. I promise that I will let you live what you want." Mu qianchu said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, listening to him, he couldn''t get in at all. Mu qianchu''s face is still sick, but his eyes are shining. He is constantly constructing their future. "In the future, we will find a house, not in the city center, but in the suburbs, with a flower field nearby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then, the house will be painted white, you can doodle freely, painting everything is our unique style." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Raise two more cats, one black and one white, not alone. Let them go to the flower field every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not alone. Every word of Mu qianchu is hitting the most vulnerable place in her heart, which is the place she has been yearning for but can not reach. She''s listening, listening, her eyes are wet. "How about another pond? Put some fish and prawns in it. If you don''t have a problem, you can catch some and cook them yourself... " "A thousand years ago." When small read to interrupt his words, dye the eyes of water light to see to admire thousand beginning."What''s the matter?" Mu qianchu sat on the bed and looked at her with a smile. "Let''s go to our hometown and see the flower fields." Shixiaonian said, his eyes are very astringent. "Well, we''ll go when I can get my feet down." Mu qianchu agreed, with a doting smile on his face. "Then let''s go our separate ways." When small read slowly said, nose sour. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s smile froze on his face, and his eyes looked at her blankly, "what is this? Have I been rejected again? Why? " "I want to go alone." When small read low head, can''t bear to look into his eyes, "I''m so tired, don''t want to involve any feelings." "I know your heart may still be in gongou. It doesn''t matter. We can be playmates or family members." Mu qianchu said. His voice was almost humble. As long as she doesn''t leave him, he''ll be fine. "No way." Shi Xiaonian shakes her head, chokes in her throat, and it''s difficult to speak, because every word she says hurts mu qianchu. "Qianchu, I can''t bear the slightest bit of emotion now. It''s all pressure for me." No matter what feelings, family or love, she was afraid. The adoptive mother was the best person for her in the family, but she was treated by Shidi in the end. Gong Ou was also very kind to her, but she was still tortured to pieces. mu qianchu was very kind to her, once treated her so coldly, but now because of her injury. "Xiaonian, I don''t want to give you pressure." "All feelings come at a price." "I don''t want to need anyone any more. I want to be quiet for a while," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu gazed at her for a long time. He asked, "what can I do?" For her sake, he tried to be mu qianchu. He had nothing for her. Does he have to give her if she wants to be quiet? Listening to Mu qianchu''s words, Shi Xiaonian buries her head lower. She knows that she owes mu qianchu a long time. He was so good to her after he recovered his memory, so good After a while, Shi Xiaonian raised his head and pulled out a smile. "Maybe one day I''ll figure it out. I''ll come back." "What shall I do?" He only asked, his eyes dim. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. "What shall I do when you are gone?" Mu qianchu asked in a bitter voice. He sat there like an abandoned child, a helpless child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the heart as if by what hard grasp. Is she really too heartless? He hurt so much for her, will he be hurt again by her? When Xiaonian''s eyes darkened, his heart was hard at last, his lips moved, and the three words "walk together" had already rolled on his lips, but mu qianchu suddenly said, "do you really come back after you have figured it out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a Zheng, lift Mou to deeply see to his Yin soft face. "What to do?" Mu qianchu said with a bitter smile, "I still can''t see you embarrassed. Go, as long as you remember to come back." "Qianchu..." Shi Xiaonian looked at him with emotion. He will always respect her any choice. "But I have two demands." Mu qianchu said, "can you promise me?" "Well, you say." Shixiaonian nodded and tears came down. "Don''t promise so fast, you may not be able to do it." Mu qianchu said in a low voice, "first, before you leave, accompany me to my hometown to see Huatian once." Shixiao said, "OK." It was their wish when they were young. Not only he, but she wanted to accomplish it. "Second, in this period of time when you need to be quiet, you can''t have a palace without me." Mu qianchu says the second request, Mou son deeply stares at her. When I heard this request, I was a little surprised. I was stunned. "Is it hard to do it?" Mu qianchu asked, "I just hope you won''t be influenced again, otherwise, I will be completely left behind by you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. In fact, up to now, she did not dare to think about the relationship with Gong ou. Gong ou can give her freedom is the best result, he will have a married wife, he will have someone willing to give birth to a baby for him. They were on the overpass, and the moment she took off the ring was over. "I promise you." Shi Xiaonian said. Wen Yan, mu qianchu''s face showed a smile, radian is very deep, "well." That''s good.He still has a chance, doesn''t he? It''s not that he can''t turn it over completely. ¡­¡­ The magnificent imperial castle, in a special studio on the third floor, is decorated with a sense of technology. All kinds of computers are hung on the wall, and rows of data float on them. A tall figure sitting on the white space capsule massage, his knee on a keyboard, a pair of slender hands on the top of the fast tap. He was dressed in a black shirt with a deep outline, handsome features and a bit of mixed blood. His chin was thin and cold, his thin lips were tight, his nose was pretty, and his eyes were covered with blood. Now he was blue. In the quiet studio, only the sound of his keystroke was left. Feng de pushed the door in from the outside, holding a cup of fruit soup in his hand, frowning, "young master, you have been here for 29 hours in a row, have a rest." Gong Ou sits on the massage chair and turns a deaf ear to it. He pushes aside one keyboard in his hand, picks up another and starts to knock again. With his rapid input, a computer on the wall is rapidly turning over a series of data. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Young master, if you don''t have a rest, have something to eat first." Feng de looks at Gong Ou helplessly. It was a long time ago that the young master carried out high pressure work like this. At that time, the young master died and left behind a 10% N.E. system. At that time, the 17-year-old began to study the N.E. system day and night, which lasted for several years until he launched the N.E. system into the market and achieved great success. He thought he would never see the young master again. Unexpectedly, as soon as the young lady left, the young master started. Young master is developing more functions of the robot Mr palace. It is clear that N.E. has so many elites, but he wants to come by himself. "Young master, have something to eat. You can''t stand it like this." Feng de couldn''t help but say, his voice worried. Gong Ou was sitting on the massage chair, his fingers were beating fast. After a while, a pair of slender hands stopped and looked coldly at Feng De, "take it." He is hungry. "Yes, young master." Feng de was glad to pass the fruit soup to him. This bowl of fruit soup is made by a world-famous chef. It is sour and sweet, moistening lung and appetizing. Gong Ou was sitting there, with a handsome face and a cold face. He picked up a spoon and put a mouthful of fruit soup into his mouth. As soon as he tasted it, he opened his thin lips and vomited it all back without eating a mouthful. "Bad! Take it away Gong Ou screwed up his eyebrows and put the bowl back on Feng De''s plate. "Young master." Feng de frowned and said patiently, "young master, I know it''s not delicious, but how can you eat a little, or how can your stomach stand it?" After leaving Huazuo overpass, the young master didn''t have a good meal. Every time I wait until I''m hungry, I just take a little food. If this goes on, his stomach will have to be changed sooner or later. "Get out of here!" Gong Ou opened his mouth coldly, and his face was restless. He took another keyboard and began to knock it. Ten fingers were flying on the keyboard. "Young master." "Don''t make me throw you out! Go away Gong Ou growled impatiently. "Young master, you are..." Feng De''s words are not finished. "Don''t bother! Get out Gong Ou stares at him again. He''s all angry and slaps his hand on the keyboard. There was a sudden sound of news in the studio. Feng de looked up and saw the news on a computer on the wall. Isn''t that the news before? Young master was watching the news before? Gong Ou sat there, his face was stagnant and his black eyes were cold when he heard the news. He didn''t turn his head or turn it off. The faint light of the computer screen reflected on his side face. "The case of Shi Di''s poisoning people is now in a uproar. It is said that sister Shi Di reported the case in person. After reporters visited everywhere, an employee of Mu group revealed to us that the two sisters had a big fight in Mu, just for the prince of mu. The drama of sisters robbing a man is staged in reality. " "In other words, if it''s really made by Shidi, can it be that Prince Mu doesn''t like the beautiful big stars? Like ordinary people? " "The plaintiff in this case, that is, Shidi''s sister, has not been seen since she commissioned a lawyer. Now, let''s follow the reporter to the street and interview passers-by''s views on this matter." The reporters in the news kept talking and talking. Gong Ou sat there motionless, his back stiff, and there was no change of expression on his face, but his slender hand held the keyboard tightly. Feng de looked at the computer, where the public''s views on the case of poisoning people were being broadcast - "it must be hype, hype!" "I think it''s better to wait for the police to announce. It''s useless for us to say anything. After all, we don''t understand." "I don''t know who''s wrong or who''s right. If Shidi does, it''s really bad." "I like Shidi very much. Her sister is nothing. She must want to borrow her sister''s hype! It must be a frame up! " "I read the news and said that her elder sister was an adopted daughter, and she also got her adopted mother in. Tianlu, this is the white eyed wolf who can''t feed enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bang -" a voice suddenly rang out. Feng de lowered his head and saw Gong Ou cut down the two keys on the keyboard. "Young master, it''s not tiring for the leaders to talk this year. They don''t care what they say." Feng de couldn''t help saying. He also looked at the Internet. He scolded Miss Shi more on the Internet. The star effect of Shidi is still there. There are too many keymen on the Internet. Gong ou, with a cold face, said word by word from his thin lips, "let them find out the truth in two days!" "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and stepped back. Gong Ou sat there, suddenly frowning and pressing his hand to his stomach. His face became pale and bloodless."Young master, are you all right?" Feng de put down the plate and asked anxiously. "Get out of here!" Gongou cold tunnel, the forehead out of thin sweat, stomach such as strangle general pain. Feng de could not see it at all. "Young master, if you miss miss miss Shi, let her come back." As soon as Miss Shi left, the young master was like a different person, or even more irritable and gloomy than before. Gong Ou bent over and pressed his stomach with his hands. Hearing the words, he glared at Feng de and almost bit his teeth. "I don''t want a woman who has to die with other men!" "But, little..." "How many times do I have to say it? I don''t want this woman! Go away Gong Ou roared, his face hard to see. I don''t want to. Why should I rush out as soon as I hear Mr palace calling for help, even if the meeting doesn''t open. Don''t worry about it. When Miss Shi was in trouble at the police station, the young master called to deal with it. Don''t worry. Why do you want the police to disclose the truth when you hear someone scolding you. Feng de frowned. The young master can''t let go at all. "Not yet? Are you deaf? " Gong Ou pressed his stomach and yelled at him. "Then I''ll get the stomach medicine for the young master." Gongou oil and salt did not enter, and Fengde had no choice but to leave. Gong Ou sat there, pressing his stomach hard, sweating on his forehead, and the pain was unbearable. But the pain is OK. For a long time, the pain in the stomach was relieved slightly. Gong Ou leaned back and took out a small blue velvet box from his pocket with his slender hand. Push your fingertips away. There is a ring in the velvet box, and the diamond is cut into a heart-shaped shape, dazzling. The scene on Huazuo overpass came back to him. Shi Xiaonian was beaten so fast that he passed out that he didn''t ask him for mercy. She took the ring from her hand, took off the ring he gave her, and then called to him: the devil. No matter how much he did for her, she was not touched. In her eyes, he was just a devil. He set up in the program of Mr palace that she would call him when she was in danger and called for help. But when he left the important meeting and ran to her, what kind of surprise did Xiaonian give him? In a daze, she called mu qianchu''s name. The devil. I admire qianchu. These are probably the two words he hates to hear most. Gong Ou is sitting on the massage chair, his black eyes staring at the ring in his hand. For a long time, he hears his voice ring, "is your heart really made of stone?" Why is it so hard. Why did he do so much, but he didn''t get any response? Why did she choose to die with that man so firmly The 20th day of separation from gongou. The police announced that Shidi did harm people with drugs, and the situation is true. For a moment, there was a lot of public opinion. The reputation of Shidi dropped to the bottom of the valley in an instant. It is said that there are movies, advertisements, TV dramas and news about Shidi''s termination of contract. Shidi is making headlines. Shi Xiaonian has recently formed the habit of not going to the computer to watch TV, and even unloaded all the news software on his mobile phone. Mu qianchu''s body recovered quickly. Under the professional treatment of doctors, mu qianchu''s pneumonia has been cured, and his feet can go down to the ground and walk a little with crutches. In this way, mu qianchu put the matter of going to his hometown Huatian on his itinerary. Before leaving, Shi Xiaonian went back to tianzhigang. In the huge duplex apartment, Mr palace recharges itself and waits for her to come back. She stepped into the apartment, Mr palace came out from inside, eyes scanning her up and down, gentlemanly bent down, "master, you are back." "I''ll take you away." Shi Xiaonian looks at him with a smile. After seeing Huatian in her hometown, she left directly and would not return to the city. "All right, master. I''d like to be with you." Mr Gong bowed his head again, "do you need me to pack up something?" "No, let me see." When small read light tunnel, turn to look around. This is the last time she steps into this apartment, and she will never come back. The apartment is very quiet. It''s so quiet that there''s no sound. Shi Xiaonian walks slowly to the kitchen and looks at the familiar Liuli table and the stove surface - "Shi Xiaonian, is the meal ready? I''m hungry!" "You''ve just had two barrels of ice cream and you''re hungry?" "Hungry. Make it quick. " "If you want to eat quickly, don''t move your hands and feet. I''m cooking. Don''t make trouble." "I don''t know what to do." "What''s your mouth doing, Mr. Gong?" "If you''re hungry, eat your hand first."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s eyes darkened and turned to leave. Mr Gong followed her and followed her to the restaurant - "this is mine, Gong ou. I haven''t finished eating yet." "You cook too little, I can''t eat enough." "Then you can take my food? Are you still not a man? " "Are you sure you want to try me out in the restaurant?" "Shameless, I''ll give you food, I''ll give you all." "Well, I''ll eat you after dinner!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She goes to the gym - "do you have to do so much exercise every day? No wonder it''s not fat to eat so much. " "The most exercise I do every day is you!" "Can you not mention that for a moment?" "You should be glad that you have such charm that I want to knock down as soon as I see it!" "I''m not happy." "If you come here to practice this, it can enhance your body''s softness. I can use it later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read the apartment upstairs and downstairs all over. Unconsciously, she had lived in this place for so long, and had so many memories, almost all of which were related to Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 They have their voices everywhere. They are everywhere. When Xiaonian looked to a corner, she was so afraid that night when the power was cut. Gongou rushed back and held her tightly in that place. Come to think of it, those things happened a long time ago. If it wasn''t for mu qianchu, what would she and Gong Ou be like? What would be the answer to her question at that resort? She will never know the answer. "Gone? Master Mr Gong silently followed her and asked. When small read looking at the wall of the living room, it is a whole piece of white, there are some light dark lines. "Wait a minute." When Xiaonian thought about it, he went into the study, took out a box of thick colored pens from the drawer, went to the wall, and then began to draw. Her slender fingers holding a pen on the wall, flowing, beautiful radian, line drawing is in place. Mr palace has been standing quietly beside her, her silver tall body guarding her silently. After painting, Shi Xiaonian looks at the graffiti on the whole wall, his lips are bitterly hooked, and his eyes are stained with a thin layer of water. "Let''s go, Mr palace." Shi Xiaonian said that he and Mr Gong left the duplex apartment. Before closing the door, Shi Xiaonian looked inside again. It seemed that Gong Ou''s lofty and invincible voice sounded in his ear - "as long as the gift satisfied me, I''ll let you go today, or it won''t be over." "Don''t tell me, this watermelon is a gift from you!" Think of it, and Gong ou know so long, she has never prepared a serious gift for him. There is no chance to prepare. "Gongou, take care of it." When small read to the empty apartment said a word, and then slowly closed the door, and Mr palace left. According to Mu qianchu''s command, Shi Xiaonian rowed his card and bought a luxury saloon car. She drove the car to the hospital, holding mu qianchu carefully to the car, "be careful. In fact, it''s the same thing to go back in a few days. " "I also hope you can stay with me for a long time." Mu qianchu spirit for a long time, a soft face in the sun shine particularly handsome, long eyes gently looking at her, "because I want to see that field too much." Going to Huatian means they have to separate. He didn''t want her to stay a little longer, so that they could get along a little longer. Maybe her off track heart would come back. But not in the hospital. People pass by every day. She doesn''t want to hear about how to use the flute to take medicine. Shi Zhong came to the hospital to make trouble again. When he didn''t know, he slapped her in the face twice to let some patients see the noisy messages in the hospital. In order to take care of him, Shi Xiaonian comes to the hospital every day regardless of rumors, but how can he bear it. "Well, here we are. The car was bought according to the configuration you said." When small read with mu qianchu go to the caravan, carefully pull to the door. Mu qianchu looked inside and saw a robot with a silver body sitting inside. His eyes scanned him up and down. When Xiaonian was about to explain, the robot suddenly knelt on the car, slid to the door and punched mu qianchu. It took a little longer to slide. Shi Xiaonian quickly pulled mu qianchu back, but she didn''t let the robot hit him. She frowned and said, "Mr palace, no! What are you doing? " "Mr palace?" Mu qianchu was stunned. Mr palace doesn''t know which nerve is wrong, and he will attack mu qianchu again. Shi Xiaonian simply steps forward and blocks mu qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace flashed the scanned data in his eyes and slowly returned it. "Why did you hit people?" Shi Xiaonian asked unhappily. "The master''s hand should not hold a man other than Mr. Gong, and the master''s lips should not touch a man or woman other than Mr. Gong." The electronic voice of Mr palace rang out in her ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng next, she forgot Mr palace still has such setting. Gongou also put the jealous setting into the robot''s body. "Xiaonian, what''s the matter?" Mu qianchu stood by with a crutch in one hand and looked at the robot suspiciously. "I''ll explain to you later." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at Mr palace with some headache, and said, "I want to cancel your setting." Mr Gong shook his head stiffly, "no, change n005 settings, need to go back to the original factory." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And go back to the factory. When the small read to turn eyes, teeth bite lip. Mu qianchu is injured. She must help her on the next road. Mr palace beat people like this. Mu qianchu will go back to the hospital again. "This is my friend. He''s a patient. You can''t hit him." Shi Xiaonian said.Words fall, Mr Palace once again scan mu qianchu, mu qianchu coldly looking at it. "Patient? Not men? Men, women, patients? I don''t have the ability to recognize the contour of the patient''s facial features. The patient is a sick person. " Mr palace was obviously confused by her. "Don''t you know it now? He''s a patient. He''s mu qianchu. Remember this face, you can''t move it any more. " Shi Xiaonian said. Mr palace reaction is very fast, automatic repair, eyes scanning mu qianchu, nodded, "yes, master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whoa. In the end, it is still a robot. No matter how intelligent it is, it is controlled by a set of rigid programs. "Come on, get in the car." Shi Xiaonian helps mu qianchu to get on the bus, and Mr palace stares at mu qianchu up and down. His head swings around, but he doesn''t start. "Then I''ll drive." Shi Xiaonian said, sit in the driver''s seat and drive away from the hospital. All the way, quiet. When Xiaonian occasionally looks back, he sees Mr palace and mu qianchu sitting side by side. Mr palace has been scanning mu qianchu, and probably is still intelligently analyzing the differences between patients and men. "This is N.E.''s upcoming product?" Mu qianchu sat at the back and asked. When Xiaonian was driving on the road, he said, "well, this is the first finished product." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu sat in the back silent, turned his eyes to see the appearance of Mr palace, the expression on his face was complex. With a little knowledge of this robot, we can see that there are so many advanced technologies that Gong ou can design it. Gongou. In any way, he is a strong and terrible opponent. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiaonian as he drove ahead. His eyes dimmed. By contrast, he was not as good as gongou everywhere. However, this is only temporary. Just because he was beaten by gongou this time doesn''t mean he will be beaten all his life. When I drove out of S City, I couldn''t help slowing down and looking out of the window. This time she leaves, she won''t come back. Gongou, as you wish, she will not appear in front of him again. When small read looking out of the window, a fresh and clean face has a lonely. When the wheel passes the edge of S City, a short message appears on her mobile phone to remind her that she has left s city When the small read driving, heart heavy, like what blocked like, some uncomfortable. She drove all night back to her hometown. Along the way, she was silent, muqianchu was quiet, and Mr palace was quieter. My hometown is no more prosperous than s city. My hometown is a capital of flower fields. When I enter the suburbs, I can see a lot of gardens everywhere. The colors are beautiful, like endless colorful blankets. "Huatian is so big..." Mu qianchu sat at the window and saw the colorful flower fields for the first time. There were few houses in sight, but they were all full of flower fields. "Huatian has different beauty at different times. Now it''s night, and tomorrow morning is the most fragrant time." Shi Xiaonian said. "Let''s watch the sunrise in the flower field tomorrow." Mu qianchu suggested that he open the window, lean his head against the window and look out at the fields of flowers in the night, like colorful ribbons, which makes people feel refreshed. Sunrise. Shixiaonian''s eyes stagnated. The last time she saw the sunrise was at the seaside resort, she was lying on gongou''s back. Gong Ou stepped on her footprints all night. When small read shook head, let oneself don''t think much, looked out of the window, way, "here is a small restaurant, I go to pack a few vegetables to Huatian there to eat." "Good. It''s hard for you. " Mu qianchu''s legs are inconvenient, so he can only rely on her. He really seems to have been dependent on her since he was a teenager. "Nothing. What would you like to eat?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I don''t care. Let''s see what you like." I''m looking forward to the future. "Good." When small read the car stopped at the side of the road, and then push open the door to get off, go to the small hotel. As soon as she entered the restaurant, her mobile phone in front of her vibrated and rang. Mr palace recognized the bell and wanted to stand up. Mu qianchu said, "I''ll come." "All right." Mr Gong turned to look at him and sat back. Mu qianchu stood up with a crutch, bent over, walked forward with difficulty, picked up the mobile phone put there. The mobile phone displays the caller''s contact person, Feng housekeeper. Housekeeper. Only gongou can have a housekeeper around him. The bell rings continuously. Mu qianchu looks at the words on the screen of his mobile phone. If the bell rings to the end, it will hang up automatically. Mu qianchu''s eyes sank slightly. He turned to look out of the window of the car. When Xiaonian was still in the restaurant.Two seconds later, he slid his fingertips gently, reached out to delete the call record, and pulled the "Feng housekeeper" into the blacklist. Once again, the contacts of "Gong Ou" into the blacklist. After that, mu qianchu put back his mobile phone and returned to his original seat with crutches. When Xiaonian stood in a small restaurant, he ordered a few takeaway dishes and handed the money to the front desk. "Thank you. Here''s your change." While looking for her money, the front desk stared at her deeply, as if seeing something rare and antique, and then ran into the kitchen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there and looked at it in amazement. Is it because of the drug poisoning case? Now many people in the country should know her. It''s not a glorious thing. When Xiaonian stood there, someone in the kitchen came up to see her from time to time, just like a clown. Xiaonian could only pretend not to see her. Take out is finally ready. Shixiaonian was relieved and walked out with a heavy shopping bag, but she could clearly feel them pointing behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Is it necessary? She quickened her pace and left. In the kitchen, several chefs and the front desk gathered together, holding a mobile phone, muttering, "is it her, is it her?" "I think it''s her! She is Shidi''s sister The mobile phone is a picture of a man kissing a woman on the wall in a dark alley. It''s an obvious snap. From the photos, we can see that the man is the prince mu qianchu, and the woman Is the big star when the flute''s sister. After leaving the photo, the mobile phone is a newly updated news item with a long Headline - [after the drug poisoning case, Shi Di was released on bail and held a news conference with his parents, crying out the truth about the marriage and breakup, because his sister intervened. ¡¿ the chefs were in an uproar with disgust in their eyes. Shi Xiaonian walked out of the small restaurant, put the take out bag on the car and said, "go on, go on!" Mu qianchu sat there and looked at her painfully, "Xiaonian, do you want to have a rest? I''ve been driving for such a long time." "It''s OK. I''ll be in Huatian soon." The flower field they want to go to is a flower field not far from home. When she was young, she often took mu qianchu to go there together. When Xiaonian went back to the driver''s seat and tied his seat belt, suddenly mu qianchu''s voice came from behind, "Xiaonian, I just took your mobile phone and did something." "What?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I''ve blacklisted Gong Ou''s contacts." Mu qianchu''s voice is very light, as if afraid of her anger. When Xiaonian was about to start the car, she held the key in her hand, smelled that she stayed, and then reluctantly laughed, "is that right? Just drag it out. Anyway, he won''t contact me again. " Gongou doesn''t want to see her now. Otherwise, he would have been in front of her for a long time. "Well." Mu qianchu sat there and answered faintly. He turned his head and looked out and said, "Xiaonian, let''s turn off the mobile phone and have fun for two days, OK?" When small read hang Mou, think for a moment, then way, "good." She turned off her cell phone. Mu qianchu sits in the back, turns off his mobile phone, purses his lips, turns his head and looks out of the window, never saying that someone has called her. Xiao Nian, forgive his selfishness. He doesn''t want to miss her again, and doesn''t want her to be involved with Gong Ou any more. He can wait for her to figure it out, but he can''t bear that someone will influence her to go his way. Shi Xiaonian has been driving to the flower field not far from his hometown. The endless garden has been cut into countless shapes, each with different colors, red, purple, yellow, green, white too beautiful to be absorbed all at once. There was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. "It''s beautiful." Mu qianchu gets out of the car. Shi Xiaonian asks Mr Gong to help mu qianchu get out of the car. Mu qianchu at the sight of Huatian will issue sincere admiration. Shi Xiaonian took down the folding tables and chairs from the car and unfolded them in the open space in front of the car. Hearing the words, she said with a smile, "yes, there is a crescent shaped lake over there. The water is very clean." "Yes? Go and have a look in the evening. " Mu qianchu said with a smile, standing upright with crutches, helping to make tables and chairs together. "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Shi Xiaonian said, put the take out dishes on the small table, and said, "eat quickly, the dishes will be cold later." Mu qianchu sat down on the chair and handed his crutch to Mr palace. Mr Gong took it and put it aside. Then he stood beside them and looked down at them eating. The boundless flower field, the beautiful crescent lake, a white RV, the light of which shines on a table of delicious food Every one of them is pleasant. "It''s more enjoyable than eating in a five-star hotel." Mu qianchu picked up chopsticks and looked at the flower field in the night. "I think so, too." When Xiaonian said with a smile, after arriving at Huatian, her mood gradually improved. She chewed food in her mouth and pointed to the distance with chopsticks in her slender white hands. "You see, at that time, I was riding from here to there, just around a circle." "Did I ask you to buy a bicycle? Don''t forget you promised me Mu qianchu looked at Shi Xiaonian and asked seriously. "Of course, I''ll take you to ride 23 laps tomorrow morning." Shi Xiaonian said, eyes bent into the shape of inverted moon. "It''s 32 laps." She got it wrong again. "Is it?" When small read shame, embarrassed smile, "eat, eat quickly." Night fell. Shi Xiaonian accompanied mu qianchu to sit by Yueya Lake for a while, then he felt sleepy, so he went back to the RV to have a rest. She gives mu qianchu a more spacious bed, and she sleeps opposite him.Mu qianchu is sitting on the bed, with a book in his hand. Suddenly, he heard a very light voice. Mu qianchu couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and looked at the opposite bed. When he saw Xiaonian lying there, he had fallen asleep. His hands were folded under his face. A face was clean and beautiful under the light. Mu qianchu put down the book, a pair of narrow eyes deeply watching her. It was the first time he saw her sleeping face. That''s good. Her skin is very fair; her eyelashes are very long; her nose is neither low nor high, just right. Mu qianchu looked at her deeply. After a long time, he got up from the bed, went to her bedside, sat down on the floor of the car and gazed at her face quietly. After a while, he reached out and stroked her forehead with the tip of his finger and hooked a wisp of her hair behind her ear. After this trip to Huatian, he and she went their separate ways. I don''t know when the next reunion will be. She''s afraid of all kinds of emotional injuries. She doesn''t dare to accept it any more. She shrinks up like an ostrich. "Fool, my feelings will never hurt you." He looked at her sleeping face and said it softly. He lowered his head and printed a kiss on her lips. Sitting in front of Mr palace, I felt something and suddenly turned around. Mu qianchu''s lips when he left. Mr palace turned his head back. Mu qianchu sat there, silently staring at Shi Xiaonian''s face, elbows against her bed, one hand on her forehead. That''s all night. Shi Xiaonian woke up in Mu qianchu''s deep eyes. She looked at him blankly. "Good morning, Xiaonian." Mu qianchu showed her a gentle smile. "Good morning, good morning." Shi Xiaonian sat up from the bed and looked at him in amazement. Then he looked at the bed beside him and said in amazement, "don''t you stay up all night?" "I''m afraid you''ll be stolen when you fall asleep." Mu qianchu said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read black line, "how possible." "People always keep a close eye on their babies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He regarded her as his treasure, but now she really can''t bear the slightest bit of emotion. Her adoptive mother drugged her for Shidi, which ruined her last trust in emotion. Mu qianchu suddenly stretched out his hand to her and said, "I''m afraid you have to help me up. I''ve been sitting for too long and can''t get up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian lost his smile, he got up from the bed and helped him up slowly. Mu qianchu waited for himself to stand firm, took a crutch to support himself, and walked out of the RV. Shi Xiaonian was in the car preparing breakfast. She bought some things and made two sandwiches. She only heard mu qianchu''s voice, "Xiao Nian, come out and watch the sunrise." When Xiaonian picked up the sandwich, jumped out of the car, handed it to Mu qianchu and looked up to the sky. I saw a red sun rising slowly from the East. At the end of the flower field, it lit up one beautiful flower field after another. The whole scene was as beautiful as it wanted. When small read looking, lips hook a touch of shallow lonely degree. Looking forward, she thought of the sunrise by the sea, and her eyes darkened. The same round of red sun, but it is not personnel. "Come on, take me by bike." Mu qianchu solves the sandwich in his hand and looks forward to her. "OK, I see." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, took the bicycle from the car, sat on it, and then said, "be careful, legs OK?" "Of course. Don''t look down on me. " Mu qianchu came to her with a crutch, sat down in the back of the car and handed the crutch to Mr palace. When small read with a foot on the ground, waving to Mr palace, "Mr palace, we play cycling, will come back later." "Good, master. Have a good time." Mr palace bowed his head and watched them go away. When Xiaonian riding a bicycle forward, just riding her feel hard, can''t help but say, "qianchu, you are really much heavier than before." "We''re not teenagers anymore, and of course we gain weight." Mu qianchu had no choice but to say, "this is also worth your dislike?" "It''s not hard to drive you back then." When small read said with a smile, along the flower field side of the road riding. At that time, he Mu qianchu sat behind her with a deep look. In fact, in her heart, she always remembered their youth. So, even if he can remember now, he is no longer the blind teenager in her mind. "If it wasn''t for my leg, I would have picked you up." Mu qianchu said."You can''t even ride a bicycle." Shi Xiaonian said that she had never seen him ride a bicycle. "Teach me later." Mu qianchu naturally took the words and put his hands around her waist. Shi Xiaonian''s speed slowed down and looked down at his waist. Once upon a time, the thin boy''s hand was so big. They''ve all grown up. When he was young, he hugged her waist, she carried him, she never felt anything, and now, she found that she could not find the shadow before. It turns out that people really change. She didn''t pull Mu qianchu''s hand, and rode faster. "Riding faster, do you feel more fragrant?" Mu qianchu closed his eyes and breathed deeply. The fragrance of flowers in the air layer by layer brushed into his nose, smelling pleasant. "Then hurry up." I admire qianchu road. "I''m tired." "Come on, there are 30 laps left." "I''m too old to ride." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people talk and smile, when small read carrying mu qianchu in the flower field side ride a circle and a circle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 They are the same as they were when they were young, but they are totally different. Two days later. When Ellen came to pick up mu qianchu, mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian were sitting by the lake chatting, talking about the interesting things about their life at home. A horn sounded. They turned their heads and saw Alan standing in front of a car by the lake, looking at them with deep eyes, "Mr. mu, Miss Shi." It''s time to part. Mu qianchu sat by the lake, his face full of loneliness. Alan''s arrival means that he and Shi Xiaonian will be separated soon. Shi Xiaonian looks at Alan, "hello." She stood up from the lake and patted the dust on her body. Her hand was suddenly held by mu qianchu. She looked at Xiang Mu qianchu in amazement. Mu qianchu looked at her, "where can you tell me?" When the small read bitterly smile, shake his head, "I don''t know, go where to calculate where to go, when scattered." She needs to empty herself. She needs a quiet space by herself. Mu qianchu then stood up, legs and feet a little inconvenient, a pair of narrow eyes deeply staring at her, holding her tightly, "no matter where you go, at least let me know you are safe, I will not catch up." When small read looking at him, and then forced to nod, "well, good." She slowly drew out her hand. Mu qianchu low eyes to see to own hand, belong to her temperature is disappearing away. "Qianchu, you go back to have a good rest, and when you have a good rest, you will report back." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said. "In your eyes, am I weak?" Mu qianchu stood in front of her and asked, with some inferiority. "No way." Shi Xiaonian smiles, "you are so smart, one day, you will become very strong." "Of course, I will." Mu qianchu hooked up her lips, and suddenly stretched out her hand to pull her over, held her in her arms, and held her tightly with both arms. When the small read coldly by him into the arms, Leng under. She did not struggle, reaching out to pat him on the back, "take care, qianchu." Mu qianchu hugged her tightly, and her voice was a little urgent. "Promise me that after you calm down, the first one you look for must be me." He was eager for an answer. When small read to stay for a long time, just slowly promise, "good, I know." But she can''t guarantee how long her journey to meditation will be. "Remember you and my promise, if you forget, I will hate you." Mu qianchu said with a smile. "Good." When Xiaonian patted him on the back, and then came out of his arms, "then I''ll go." "Where to go, I''ll give you a ride first." "No, don''t you mean to give me the RV? I have a car. Do you give it to me? " Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu standing in front of her, has been unable to find a word to retain, she can accompany him, she can promise him also promised. He has to let go if he doesn''t let go. "Goodbye." Shixiaonian looked at him with a smile, then stepped back and ran to the RV. She knew mu qianchu would not want to go first, so she had to go first. "Get in the car, Mr palace." Shi Xiaonian and Mr Gong said, then sit in the driver''s seat, start the car and drive out. When the RV arrived at the lake, Shi Xiaonian stopped and waved to Mu qianchu. Mu qianchu stood there, the water of the lake became his back, he looked at her deeply, and suddenly cried out, "you must come back to me!" "Good." When small read aloud tunnel, and then step on the accelerator to go forward. It''s always hard to be apart. When Xiaonian looked in the rearview mirror, he saw mu qianchu standing there for a long time She, now there''s only one person left. No, there''s a robot. When Xiaonian thought bitterly, she reached out to turn on the radio. When she heard the confused voice, she remembered that there was no signal here. She turned off the radio and listened to music instead. All the way. She didn''t know where to go next. She only knew that the farther away she was from s city and her hometown, the better. She wanted to escape from both cities. "Mr palace, where do you think we should go?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Britain." Mr Gong replied immediately. "Why?" When small read driving, smell speech Leng under. "Because when the host goes to England, he can see the Gong family and become a woman with a good name around him." Mr Gong replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I hear this, I can guess that it''s Gong Ou''s setting procedure.There are too many gongou in Mr palace. Think of it, at that time, in order to let her go to England, gongou forced her to learn English cuisine every week. I don''t know who will be forced to learn cooking by Gong Ou in the future Who will be, must be more obedient than her. When Xiaonian drove into the city, he soon felt a little tired. It''s getting late. Shi Xiaonian said, "Mr palace, I''m a little tired after sleeping in a saloon car for two days. I''ll sleep in a hotel tonight. You''ll be in the car, OK?" "All right, master." Mr palace is very obedient to the tunnel. When small read the car will be parked in a hotel underground parking lot, picked up the bag to get off, "I get off, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow, master." Mr Gong nodded to her. When Xiaonian opened her bag as she walked, she saw two more things in her bag. One was an unlimited black card, the other was a danger manual. The manual is full of ways to help yourself in times of danger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian smiles, it is mu qianchu who left her. He is always meticulous and considerate, so warm. Shi Xiaonian put the manual back in her bag and walked out of the underground parking lot. Along the way, she felt the eyes around her glancing at her. Because of the case of poisoning, has she reached this level now? She frowned and decided to go to the mall to buy a hat and sunglasses to disguise herself. Otherwise, she would really enjoy the treatment of damingxian. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian walks into the shopping mall opposite the hotel with his bag on his back. On the road, all kinds of eyes flood in like her. Another girl suddenly came up to her and spat on the ground, then gouged her out, "shameless!" "You..." When Xiaonian was about to speak, the girl ran away quickly. When Xiaonian raised her face and looked around, she suddenly found that her eyes were filled with disdain and disgust, and some people took out their mobile phones to pat her. Strange. Even if someone recognized her, he would only look at her sympathetically, not disgusted. She frowned, turned around and ran to the mall. She came to a hat counter and said politely, "Hello, I want to buy this hat." "All right." The clerk at the counter is an aunt about 45 years old. She reaches for her hat and suddenly sees her in a daze. The saleswoman''s aunt looked at her mobile phone and then at her mobile phone and then at her. Then she dropped her hat and grabbed her hand across the counter. "What are you doing?" Shixiaonian looked at her in amazement. "I recognize you. You are the sister of Shidi." The shop assistant''s aunt looked at her with the same disdain as the people outside. "You let go of my hand first." When small read anxiously said. Some people followed her from the outside and gathered around one after another. The people who had been in the shopping mall also came around one after another and gathered around the counter. There are more and more people. When Xiaonian stood in the center, he was very embarrassed. He wanted to take out his hand, but he was tightly held by the aunt of the salesperson. "You let me go, what are you doing?" Shixiaonian looks at her in bewilderment. "You, you don''t listen to your parents'' education, aunt, I''ll teach you!" The salesperson grabbed her in one hand and pointed to her face. He said indignantly, "how can you rob your sister''s husband when they feed you and wear you so much?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Shi Xiaonian said. "I don''t understand. The news is coming out, and so are your pictures." The aunt of the salesperson slapped her mobile phone heavily on the counter. When small read low eyes look, see a long time ago, she was mu qianchu according to the alley kiss photos exposed. Her face turned pale. How could that be? "Look, your sister and her husband are not divorced at the time of the photo!" The saleswoman''s aunt accused her, "you''re not a junior. What are you? You are not a thing. How can you rob your sister''s men and force them to divorce and get their adoptive father out of the company? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was staring at the photo. There was a photo of her driving past the restaurant two days ago. In the photo, she and mu qianchu looked at each other and laughed at each other in the car. Look at the source of the photo. It was taken in a small hotel at that time. "Your sister is sad for a while, and she can forgive you for taking medicine on you. Who asked you to do such a thing? How can you get your foster mother into the police station? People have to be conscientious, right? " The saleswoman''s aunt acted as a justice messenger and criticized her. The crowd nodded in agreement.¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, pointing to a video on the mobile news. The video shows a press conference after bail. Under the magnesium lamp, Shidi was plainly dressed and sat at a long white table with his adoptive parents. Shidi Suyan, with red eyes crying, choked with a paper towel and said, "I''m sorry for my audience friends. No matter what, I shouldn''t do anything illegal. I will accept the rule of law. But please, let my parents go. They are innocent. Don''t write about them any more. " When the flute to the camera, acting like a filial daughter. She stood up crying and bowed to the camera again and again, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." When the flute almost cried, the staff gave her water again and again, and then barely sat there. Shi Zhong suddenly clapped his case and looked at the camera with an angry face. "I admit that my daughter was confused and made a mistake in the drug administration. I didn''t teach her well, but what I didn''t teach her well was another daughter, my eldest daughter Xiaonian!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 There was an uproar at the press conference. "Our family adopted Xiaonian first and gave birth to flute later. Everyone who knows us knows that we are in the same pain as our two daughters! Even we prefer the eldest daughter Shi Zhong said solemnly to the camera, "as a result, she robbed my sister''s husband and forced mu qianchu to drive me out of the Mu family. She still swaggered in front of us. I don''t want this daughter!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, the aunt of the salesman was still criticizing her, but she couldn''t hear her. She only heard the voice on her cell phone. So clear. Clearly looking at her once family in the world denounce her bad. Shizhong talks about her faults one by one in front of the camera. Shidi and his adoptive mother, minqiujun, are just crying there. Someone asked min Qiujun to say something. Shixiaonian looks at the adoptive mother on the screen of her mobile phone, the adoptive mother she once loved. Min Qiujun is the standard appearance of hundreds of episodes of bitterness dramas, beautiful but not dazzling, especially pathetic in tears. Min Qiujun wiped his face with a paper towel and sobbed at the camera, "Xiaonian, she has been jealous of Xiaodi since she was a child. She has some Xiaodi, but she doesn''t have some Xiaodi. We always think that she is adopted. We may deviate a little, so we never blame her. I didn''t expect that I didn''t expect to encourage the child''s jealousy instead. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to min Qiu Jun''s words, when small read heart thoroughly cool down. Shi Zhong roared beside him, "I''m not afraid to expose my family''s ugliness a little more today. I''ll catch the traitors. I''ve caught Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu in bed three times! Shidi was pregnant at that time. She was so stimulated that she lost her baby There was another uproar at the scene. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stand there, body inch by inch cold, cold let her hair. She finally knew why she was spitting when she walked in the street. Her family, the parents who once raised her, are trying their best to discredit her in front of the media and wash the time flute It''s also the parents who have supported her for many years. Just because they are not born, they can confuse black and white in front of the media? How can they Seeing her pale face, the aunt of the salesperson thought that what she said played a role, and she even held her hand to educate her, "little girl, I think you are young too. You should know something about how to behave. If you are not your own, don''t rob. If you are not supposed to rob, don''t rob! You''ve killed your sister and her children. How can she not get back at you? " "I''m right, I''m right." When small read murmur tunnel. "Hey, you''re right. Do you want to see the interview? Those relatives of your family all stood up and said that you bullied your sister since childhood, but your parents didn''t send you away." The shop assistant''s aunt said excitedly, "besides, you''ve got all your pictures. How dare you deny them? It''s not you who are kissing in the alley? " "I''m right, I didn''t do it..." When small read murmur tunnel, staring at the news on the mobile phone has been repeating me, right. Said, she did not know which strength to shake off the saleswoman aunt. "Ah..." The aunt of the salesperson, angry, turned her head and rushed to the crowd of hundreds and thousands of people, shouting, "look at this shameless little girl, how dare you say she''s right!" "That is, there is no sense of shame." "You really want to go back to check the blood of your parents. They must be sick. How did you give birth to such a thing?" "Third party! White eyed wolf! Shame on you "It''s really cool to go to bed with my sister''s husband, and it''s really cool to have sex with her. Let''s share it!" "Don''t you feel bad if you don''t make a man? My two dogs are so lonely. Do you want them?" "Go away, little three! Xiao San was killed by a car when he went out! Xiao San was killed by a car when he went out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian turned her head, she saw a dense crowd in front of her. She couldn''t walk away. Her mouth was moving quickly, saying a lot of righteous words. She tried to explain but couldn''t insert a word. Everybody''s talking. Everyone stood on the moral high ground and accused her. She just stood there, looking at the faces endowed with justice, and suddenly felt tinnitus and severe headache. It''s hard. Help her, Mr. palace. Help her. When Xiaonian stood in the middle of the crowd, he took out the mobile phone in his bag, turned it on quickly and made an alarm call. Suddenly someone came up and took her cell phone. The next second, I don''t know who threw a bag on her. All of a sudden, everyone found a way to punish the bad guys and smashed everything in their hands at her. Shixiaonian kept retreating, surrounded by the crowd. She couldn''t escape and put her hands in front of her face. Things hit her one by one.Someone poured milk, soda and juice all over her body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read no counterattack ability, can only hold the head squat down. Someone is kicking her. Someone''s hitting her. Someone spat on her. It''s a mess. Her body was shaking violently, and the picture of the press conference appeared in front of her, and her heart was as cold as death. I don''t know how long later, the security guard of the shopping mall finally stepped in and yelled to call the police. Thousands of people almost scattered in an instant. A few brave people still took photos of her with their mobile phones and yelled, "hurry up, upload to the Internet, vicious little three is beaten, great joy!" When small read holding wet Da Da''s head squatting there, the tip of the nose came all kinds of strange taste. For a long time, she slowly stood up from the ground, all wet, clothes were splashed with various colors of liquid. The shopping mall is a mess. Shi Xiaonian picked up her bag and mobile phone from the ground and walked forward like a walking corpse. Every step she took, the water on her body muttered and fell down. She was in a mess and her face was so pale that she didn''t have any blood color. She went out step by step. Along the way, many people took pictures of her, and some people scolded her for what she deserved. Shi Xiaonian takes out his cell phone and dials mu qianchu. Will he be troubled now. She walked on the road, walking in the eyes of everyone''s reproach and disgust, her eyes were empty, and one finger was shaking with her mobile phone. The phone kept ringing until no one answered. She called a second time. This time, someone answered. It was Allen, mu qianchu''s assistant. Before shixiaonian opened his mouth, Allen said, "Miss Shi, I''m sorry. Mr. Mu has told me that I won''t let Mr. Mu meet you again. Mr. Mu will be under house arrest until the storm is over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. It turns out that Alan came to meet mu qianchu today with a mission. Seeing that she was silent, Alan sighed and said, "Miss Shi, I hope the next thing won''t hit you too much. Let me tell you first, because the public opinion is one-sided now, it''s useless to explain anything at this time. You have been labeled as cheating men and third parties. So, Mu''s group will announce to the public that it''s time for you to seduce Mr. Mu and turn your eyes to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s better to hurt you than everyone else." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, the milk and juice dripping from her hair on her eyes, fascinated her. For a long time, she asked, "qianchu, what will happen?" "Miss Shida can rest assured that no matter what, Mr. Mu is also the only son of the Mu family. House arrest is just to avoid meeting you." Alan said goodbye and hung up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood alone in the street. There are passers-by pointing at her, someone said, "just out of the news, Mu group voice, said that this woman is the initiative to seduce the prince, has been feeding the prince toon medicine to eat, I said she is too silver!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the dirty water from the whole world fell on her. Shi Di, adoptive father, adoptive mother, relatives of Shi family, Mu group In the face of public opinion, she could not even explain, so she was crucified. Now she has finally tasted what it''s like to accumulate and destroy. The eyes of criticism around her followed her all the time. When Xiaonian didn''t see it, she went to the underground parking lot. The whole person was like a body without soul. She walked to the parking lot with numbness on her face. Step by step, she went to the RV, raised her eyes, and suddenly saw a group of people standing in front of the RV, at least hundreds of them, all kinds of smashing. Mr palace! When small read a surprised, drop the bag in the hand, regardless of everything to rush forward, loudly shout, "get out of the way! Get out of the way She struggled to break away from the crowd and rush in. "Ah, it''s so dirty -" everyone screamed out of the way. When the small idea rushed past, only to see the saloon car door changed shape, the window was broken, a ground of broken glass. And Mr palace has been broken up, the upper body was pulled out of the window and fell to the ground, a pair of eyes are black, can no longer turn out the light. Mr palace. Mr palace, the last one to stay with her. "Why do you do that?" When the small read turned to look at the group of people, hysterical cry out, "why do you? Do you know me? Do you know the truth of the whole thing? What are you doing? " She screamed like crazy. "Xiao San was sent by heaven! This is retribution! People with a sense of justice will do as we do! " "Yes! Don''t think that if the law can''t rule you, no one can rule you! ""Xiao San was struck by thunder!" "What kind of robot do you have? It''s bought for you by Prince mu. It can also beat people. We''ve broken it up!" "Be careful, don''t walk on the road, you will be killed sooner or later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The group opened their mouths with awe inspiring righteousness. "Come on! Shoot me! If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you! " When Xiaonian roared madly, he took a look at the robot that had been disintegrated, picked up a stick that had fallen from the ground and hit them, regardless of everything. "Crazy, crazy, this woman is crazy. Let''s go. The police will come soon." When a group of people saw her like this, they immediately made a bird like animal. Empty underground parking lot, the moment only left a small idea when embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 She turned her head and saw Mr Palace''s silver body lying on the ground with only the upper part of her body. There were countless threads still dragging on the window. When the small read a embarrassed, what color of the body have liquid, face with bruises. Step by step, she went to Mr palace and knelt down heavily. "Bang." When small read heavily kneel to the ground, looking at the MR Palace on the ground, fingers tremble to touch his silver face. In this second, she didn''t think Mr palace was just a robot, but a guardian accompanying her. But her guardian doesn''t exist for a second. When small read hand slowly will be heavy Mr palace into his arms, chin against its cold head, hoarse tunnel, "sorry, sorry." It''s all because of her. All of a sudden, she heard a slight sound. When Xiaonian lowered her head, she saw a light in Mr Palace''s eyes. It seemed that it was starting up, but it didn''t work. It was not as fast as usual. "Are you awake?" When I was young, my mind was dull. He scanned her face with his eyes and said in the same tone as usual, "master, I''m going to treat you. Please allow me to serve you after I recover." Electronic sound has no temperature. Even if the body is disintegrated, it only thinks that it is ill and can recover. In the face of the attack, Shi Xiaonian didn''t shed a tear. But this second, her tears could not help running down, "Mr palace, I''m sorry, you don''t go, you don''t go I beg you "Master, as long as you need..." Without saying a word, Mr palace seems to be running out of power. His eyes lose all their brilliance and darken. There''s no color. Only a cold body fell into her arms. "No, no..." Shixiaonian cried bitterly, slowly put it down, and then jumped to one side, hands shaking to check the circuit board, looking at the lines, trying to connect some broken. But she can''t. She won''t do that. Mr palace has also been completely disintegrated. When Xiaonian knelt there, lowered his head, tears madly falling, fingers trembling to hold the circuit board, there is a thin firelight in the above, issued a "Zizi" sound. "Ah -" when Xiaonian knelt on the ground, he cried out hysterically, his lips trembling. Only her voice was heard in the open underground parking lot. The cry of despair. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, it''s very deep in s city. In a villa in the remote area of Mu''s manor, mu qianchu stood in it, standing in the light with inconvenient legs and feet. His face was full of anger. He raised a chair and threw it at the gate. "Bang." The door was smashed. But there was no sign of damage. "Let me out! Do you hear me Mu qianchu roared loudly. Soon after he came out of Huatian, Allen drove him to a place, where he was forced into a car by Mu''s bodyguards, and his mobile phone was robbed. Once back in S City, he was put under house arrest by his parents. Only then did he know what had happened. He was locked up here and could not go to clarify or find Shi Xiaonian. On the wall TV, the news is being broadcast. According to the news, some netizens have taken pictures of Xiaonian during the siege and spread them to the Internet. In the video, Shi Xiaonian squats on the floor of the shopping mall with his head in his arms, surrounded by dense people. She was splashed with all kinds of liquids. Everyone''s fingers poked at her and cursed her. He didn''t know how Xiaonian would survive all this No, he has to show up! "Let me out! Open the door for me Mu qianchu roared madly, took up the crutch in his hand and smashed it hard at the door. With all his strength, the pain from his leg made him clench his teeth. "Young master, you should have a rest." Ellen''s voice came from the outside, "I know you like Miss Shi. I''ve applied to Mr. Mu specially to let you and Miss Shi finish this flower field trip. You''re going to relax now, aren''t you?" "Alan! I''ve promoted you Mu qianchu stands in the villa and shouts to the closed door. He had a lot of faith in Alan, and didn''t expect him to do that. "It''s because you promoted me that I don''t want you to get involved in public opinion." Allen said, "this matter has attracted the attention of the whole country. Public opinion can''t hold it down. If you go to clarify, you will be scolded and reprimanded by the people at most! If you go on like this, you will be ruined all your life! " "So let Xiaonian have a woman to bear all the responsibilities? What do you think of me as admiring qianchu? " Mu qianchu cried out crazily, "open the door! Open the door for me"Young master, you''d better rest early. I won''t open the door. When the storm is over, you can still join the Mu group. " With that, Alan stopped speaking. Mu qianchu stood in the villa, was under house arrest and couldn''t get out of the house, and couldn''t get in touch with the outside. He watched the news on TV, watched the pictures of shixiaonian who was scolded by the whole people, and his chest was severely twisted, which made him very sad. Xiaonian. What should he do? What can he do. On the other side, the air of imperial castle was fresh and natural for a long time, and a motorcade drove slowly through the gate of the castle. Feng de and his servants stood on both sides of the gate, bending down to the motorcade in the bright light. The motorcade stopped slowly. Feng de opened the door and bowed his head. "Young master, you are back." In order to further improve the function of Mr palace robot, Gong Ou personally went to the UK to buy new technology. "Well." Gong Ou answered coldly in the car, stepped down from the car with long legs, and walked to the castle with no expression on his face. "Young master, do you need a hot spring or a shower?" Feng de came up and asked. The servants and bodyguards followed him. "Take a shower." Gongou walked in coldly, unbuttoned his shirt Cufflinks as he walked. Feng de said, "young master, I don''t know if I should say something about Miss Shi..." "I don''t want to know a word about her now!" Gong Ou growled coldly and gave him a gloomy look. The older Feng de was, the less he looked like. Knowing that he could not hear any word he read, he dared to speak it! "Yes, young master." Feng de had to shut his mouth, but his brow was frowning tightly. Gong Ou continued to walk in Huihong''s castle, his handsome face was cold and fierce, his dark eyes were gloomy, and his slender fingers continued to unbutton his collar. All of a sudden, a little conversation came. Two maids were standing in the corner, muttering to their mobile phones - "do you really think Miss Shi did these things?" "It shouldn''t be. I heard bodyguard he say that Miss Shi and Mr. Gong don''t separate almost all day after they are together. How can they have time to go to bed with Prince mu? Mr. Gong is not a vegetarian, right?" "Yes, but Shidi''s parents are so sure. It seems that they are not fake." "I don''t understand. Anyway, I think Miss Shi is a good person. I''ve never had a red face with anyone in the past month. She has a good temper." "It''s so pathetic of Miss Shi to be like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s tall figure froze, and his eyes flashed by a touch of evil. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the two maids like falcons, almost biting his teeth. "What are you talking about?" "Gong, Mr. Gong." The two maids were so scared that their cell phones stood on the ground and bowed. "Speak Gong Ou roared out of his throat. The maid hurriedly picked up her mobile phone and handed it to Gong ou. She stammered, "that, that, Miss Shi, Miss Shi was blocked in the mall and humiliated. Well, it seems that she was beaten..." Smell speech, Gong Ou''s face suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley, grabbed the mobile phone, saw a picture on the mobile phone. In the photo is a parking lot, a smashed and deformed RV. When Xiaonian kneels on the ground, she is in a mess, with her head down, making her expression hard to see. The sleeve on her arm was broken, and there were several blood marks that could not be more obvious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart of palace Europe is mercilessly one shock, turn a head to stare to one side of seal virtuous, "this is how to return a responsibility?" There was a shiver in his cold voice, which he didn''t notice. "When the young master went to England three days ago, Shi Di and her parents held a press conference, saying that it was Miss Shi''s involvement by a third party, which also stimulated her children. Now the whole country is scolding Miss Shi." Feng de said. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "Ah?" Gong Ou roared out as loud as he could, and his handsome face changed completely. At that time, the family dared to make such a rumor! "As soon as the news came out, I called Miss Shi. Miss Shi didn''t answer. I tried to beat the news, but it was so hot that it spread all over the country in just two minutes and became a hot topic among the whole people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s hand clenched the cell phone. Feng de said apologetically, "I''m sorry, young master. I didn''t do a good job." Gong Ou stares at him coldly. He grabs his collar and stares at him with black eyes. With a crazy hatred, "Feng de!" Three days! Don''t tell him for three days! "Please punish me, young master." Feng de was strangled.Gong Ou glared at him fiercely. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the photo. He asked harshly, "where is this?" This time Feng de answered quickly, "it''s in an underground parking lot in a neighboring city." He checked this out. But he just didn''t know whether to pick up Miss Shi. "Bang!" Gong Ou smashed his cell phone and ran out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de frowned and sighed that he had miscalculated. He thought that although the young master still cared about Miss Shi, he just helped her behind the scenes and would not want to see Miss Shi again, so he hesitated to pick her up. Now it seems that the young master cares more about Miss Shi than he imagined. "Come on, follow up." Feng de said to the stunned bodyguards. He rushed to the gate and saw Gong Ou speeding out with his favorite sports car. The speed was like a puff of smoke. Gongou sits on the sports car, opens the roof of the car, and his shoes step on the accelerator. The wind came, stinging his face. Gong Ou''s hands hold the steering wheel tightly, his black eyes are sharp and his teeth are clenched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Shixiaonian, live well for me! No accident! He let her go, the devil. If she had something to do, he would not let her go again! ¡­¡­ In the underground parking lot. People come and go, cars come and go, some people look at her like a good play, some people point, some people spit at her. When Xiaonian knelt down in front of Mr Palace''s half silver body, holding the circuit board in his hand, he sat all night. It''s bright outside. The light in the underground parking lot is quiet and the air is slightly cold. She was still sitting there, her color changed clothes clinging to her body, cold without the slightest temperature, her long hair was splashed through all kinds of liquid to form a piece, a wisp. When a small read face only numb, empty eyes looking at the MR Palace on the ground. A couple in the car came down, looked at her and whispered, "is this person dead? Do you want to call the police?" "Obviously I''m still breathing. Call the police. This is Xiao San! She killed all her foster parents and their children! Let''s go. Let''s go. " The couple left. When small read still sitting there, embarrassed numb face no expression change. All of a sudden, the strong light of a car lamp came towards her. A cornelsec stopped in front of her with a sharp turn. The door was pushed open. Two slender legs step down the door, step by step toward her, tall back, broad shoulders. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, he didn''t even lift his eyes, as if he couldn''t see, hear or feel anything. "Shixiaonian!" A haughty voice sounded above her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read kneeling motionless. "Shixiaonian! Look at the end of you. What''s your life without me! " Gong Ou stood in front of her, breathing heavily. Her dark eyes were staring at her. She was emitting a bad smell. A caravan has been smashed and completely damaged. Mr Palace''s body is divided into two parts, like being cut open, entangled with thousands of wires, dragging long, some have been broken. It''s like a disaster scene. Shi Xiaonian is undoubtedly a refugee who lost his family overnight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read is still a face numb, a pair of eyes like being hollowed out of the soul. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. He doesn''t get any response. The look in his eyes becomes heavier. After a while, he steps forward and picks up Shi Xiaonian, who is smelly all over, from the ground to leave. Shi Xiaonian didn''t resist him and didn''t speak, but he grabbed the circuit board with both hands. The circuit board pulled all the wires so that he could not hold her. "Put it down." Gong Ou frowned and ordered her. When Xiaonian was held in his arms, his eyes looking at the front empty, a pair of hands simply holding the circuit board into his arms, firmly hold, never let go. "Shixiaonian! Don''t understand? Put it down Gong Ou stares at her. She is surprised. What''s wrong with this woman? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian said nothing, holding the circuit board more and more tightly, and the smell on his body became more and more bad. Gong Ou stares at her. Shixiaonian has no expression on her face, so she clings to the circuit board like this, as if this is what she attaches most importance to. Gong Ou showed a touch of compromise on his handsome and cold face and said in a low voice, "I will repair Mr palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is still clinging to the circuit board, but his fingers are slightly loosened. "I will bring Mr Palace back to life." Gong Ou stared at her finger and continued, "you let go first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read a numb face, there is no expression change, but the hand is obediently loose. Feng de and the bodyguards'' cars followed gongou, and then they arrived in a hurry. Feng De quickly got out of the car, Gong Ou roared, "take away the circuit board, take Mr Palace back to the science and Technology Museum, let them repair it immediately!" "Yes, young master." Feng De quickly ran over and was covered by the smell of Shi Xiaonian. It doesn''t taste like that. It''s like expired yogurt. It smells like milk. The bodyguards came forward and all stepped back. I saw Gong Ou standing there with a smelly face in her arms, holding her hands tightly, as if she didn''t see the filth on her body, without frowning. "Young master, give it to the bodyguard." Feng de went forward to take away the circuit board from Shi Xiaonian, and then said."Go away!" Gong Ou glared at him fiercely, "I''ll go back and settle it with you!" With that, Gong Ou turns to his car with a silent voice from the beginning to the end. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there, looking at Xiaonian with some guilt. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou found a hotel at random, took Shi Xiaonian a bath, and then took her back to s city. He drove into the imperial castle by himself. In the imperial castle, the doctor treated Shi Xiaonian''s wounds. There were signs that his left face and corner of his mouth were broken. In the clean and bright Infirmary, Shi Xiaonian sat there, like a puppet with no expression. Gong Ou stood by and looked at him with his arms in his arms. The more he looked, the more angry he was. His anger burned all over him. "Are you ready?" Gong Ou growled impatiently. "It''s done." The female doctor straightened up and respectfully reported to Gong ou, "there are 21 large and small injuries on Miss Shi''s body, but fortunately she didn''t hurt her bones. She can recover in a few days." "How many injuries do you say?" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her, thinking that he had heard wrong. "2, 21." The woman doctor was so staring that she couldn''t say it completely. Gong Ou stands there, staring at Shi Xiaonian in disbelief, 21 places? She had 21 injuries? How dare those people hit her so many times! "Bang!" Gong Ou smashed the table next to the medical equipment and fell to the ground, heavily in front of Shi Xiaonian. When small read like did not see the same, is still standing there. Gong Ou''s breath stopped, and she quickly pulled open her chair to prevent her from being hit. "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Ou bent down to ask when the small read, the voice is unexpectedly gentle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read sitting there, like did not hear the same, eyes no focus to look at the front, eyes empty. "What''s the matter with her?" Gong Ou looked coldly at the woman doctor and said in a low voice, "now that I found her, she didn''t speak a word." "This..." The woman doctor hesitated for a while and said, "Miss Shi may need a professional psychologist. She is stimulated a lot." Psychiatrist? Gong Ou''s face sank. He looked down at Shi Xiaonian on the chair and said coldly, "you go out." "Yes." The woman doctor left the infirmary. When Xiaonian sitting there, after a bath, put on clean clothes, body did not have that bad smell, but also with a faint fragrance. , as like as two peas before, in the underground car park, she was left numb and empty, just like a puppet, and had no soul at all. Gong Ou squats down in front of Shi Xiaonian, raises his handsome face and looks at her with gloomy eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, don''t play with me! If you want to go, if you want to be free, just say it to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, he didn''t say a word. His eyes seemed to look at him, and they didn''t look at him. Gong Ou grabbed her slender wrist and said coldly, "don''t you think I''m a devil? If you want to go, you can go now! I''ll let you go, I''ll set you free, you hear me? Don''t play this dumb game with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence. He repeatedly said freedom, the freedom she yearned for most, but she sat there quietly without even moving her eyelashes. At this moment, Gong Ou''s chest was shocked, and her expressionless face was reflected in the black pupil. He believes that she is not acting with him, she really needs a psychologist. Feng de invited some of the best psychologists in China. But when facing the psychiatrist, Shi Xiaonian still sat there and didn''t open his mouth to ask a hundred questions. He didn''t accept treatment at all. Gong Ou is sitting on the sofa with his slender hand on his chin. His black eyes are looking at Shi Xiaonian sitting in the middle of the living room. His throat is tight and his whole body is indescribable uncomfortable. When the small read sitting, a pair of black and white eyes contend, face is still so empty. It was as if she could not feel that there were so many people around her. It was as if she was the only one in such a big living room. Several psychiatrists stood aside in casual clothes and discussed a few words in a low voice. One of the doctors turned over the news on the tablet, then said to Shi Xiao with a smile, "Miss Shi, people in this world have all kinds of pressure, which is very normal. People should not live in the eyes of others. What others criticize is not the real you, just the imaginary you..." He said coarsely. When small read suddenly stand up, like nothing to hear the same straight out, leaving a few psychiatrists look at each other, some embarrassed."Shixiaonian!" As soon as Gong Ou''s eyes were deep, he immediately stood up and followed her. See when small read as if nobody else to go upstairs, go to his bedroom, hand to push the door, can''t open. "Are you going in?" Gong Ou came to her and looked down at her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read no voice, also don''t ask him what, slender hand has been pushing the door, keep pushing the door, push can''t open also push, don''t want to other direction. Looking at her like this, Gong Ou''s chest suddenly hurt very badly. He punched the wall hard, then took out his room card and opened the door for her. When he saw that the door was open, he pushed the door in and went to the depth of the bedroom. He went all the way to the bedside, opened the quilt and lay down. He wrapped himself tightly with the quilt and closed his eyes, as if ready to sleep. Gong Ou just looked at her series of actions. Her eyes were fixed. She actually took the initiative to sleep on his bed. "Then sleep well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Gong Ou''s voice was low and he turned and walked out. After two steps, he turned his head uneasily, and saw that Shi Xiaonian still maintained that posture, and the expression on his face was still the same, as if he had not heard his voice. Gongou feels like he''s coming back from the underground parking lot with a piece of wood. Gong Ou went to the living room downstairs, and saw several psychiatrists sitting on the sofa, discussing busily, while Feng de served them all kinds of drinks. Gong Ou looked at them coldly. They had a heated discussion. Gong Ou''s face became angry little by little. After a while, he strode over and smashed the drink on Fengde''s plate to the ground. "Bang -" the cup broke in response to the sound. There''s a lot of debris. Several psychiatrists were all scared to fight, and looked at the angry Gong ou with trembling eyes. "I didn''t invite you back to chat! Give me the treatment! She''ll be fine in a few days! " The palace Europe low roars a way, the face is full of gloomy, the breath on the body is impetuous anger matchless. "Mr. Gong." One of them stood up and said, "several of us have analyzed it. It''s normal for Miss Shi to have such emotional fluctuations. In the face of such shocking public opinion pressure, she is at a loss and becomes self evasive. That''s why this is the case." "I want a treatment plan!" Miyagi. "It''s family care, company and love." The doctor said, "Miss Shi now refuses to communicate with the outside world. The company of her family is especially precious. We should chat with her gently and do something to make her feel relaxed and let her walk out of the shadow slowly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slowly out of the shadows. So it''s not going to be cured in a day or two. Family. Where else can she get her family? It''s her family who poured dirty water on her! "Mr. Gong, can I ask where Miss Shi just went?" Asked the doctor. Gong Ou gave him a gloomy glance and said coldly, "she went to bed in the bedroom." Several psychiatrists looked at each other and said with a smile, "it seems that the bedroom is a safer place for Miss Shi. That place can make Miss Shi more dull." "Security?" Can Gong Ou''s bedroom make Shi Xiaonian feel safe? How could that be? For her, it''s not the devil''s bedroom. "Yes, like this case, we psychologists can not help too much, because she is also wary of us, only relying on her family, because in the face of close people, she will not be so defensive." The doctor continued. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close people. She doesn''t have anyone close to her now. That woman is stupid. It''s over to stay with him all the time? Now it''s not abandoned by the whole world. What about admiring qianchu? Did the man come to save her now? No, "That''s right." The doctor thought of the incident and said, "the most important thing is to see how many people have been persecuted by public opinion since ancient times, and there are many people who can''t bear public opinion and seek relief." "You mean she''ll kill herself?" Gong Ou''s face was cold for a moment. Frightened by his evil eyes, the doctor replied weakly, "Mr. Gong, we don''t rule out this possibility, so it''s better to have someone around her all the time..." Before the doctor finished, Gong Ou turned around and ran all the way. He ran forward with all his strength until he came to the bedroom door. Looking at the closed door, Gong Ou suddenly panicked. For the first time. He didn''t dare to open the door. After a while, he pursed his thin lips, pushed the door open and rushed in. He stood by the piano and looked in. When he saw that the people on the bed were breathing evenly, his heart settled down. His whole body seems to have taken a reassurance, no longer panic. Gong Ou went to the bed, took off his shoes and lay on the bed. A handsome face leaned against her face with two gauze patches. He could feel her shallow breathing. It''s like I''m asleep. "Isn''t it the devil?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice, "why does the devil''s bed make you feel safe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian naturally won''t answer and continues to fall asleep. Gong Ou raised his hand, fingertips stroked her soft face, and whispered, "look at you, what are you thin like when you leave me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What face do you call me devil? Can the devil keep you safe? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I fell asleep when I was young. Gong Ou opens the quilt and lies down, embracing Shi Xiaonian in his arms. Shixiaonian is still asleep, and she is still in his arms without any resistance. On one side of his face, her forehead was close to his thin lips, and her forehead was cold. Gong Ou hugs her thin body tightly and slowly closes her eyes. Her long eyelashes brush a shallow shadow at the moment.Hold her, smell her body light if no aroma, palace Europe gradually also sleep in the past. This is the first time that Gong Ou has slept so easily since they separated. On the 23rd day of separation from Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian is picked up by Gong ou. The next morning, the sun came in from the window. While Xiaonian was still asleep, Gong Ou got up and took a shower. The warm water flowed through his body. Gong Ou swung the water from his short hair. His eyes were clear and sharp, and his blood was few. He hasn''t slept so soundly in a long time. I didn''t expect that shixiaonian could help me sleep. Gong Ou crooked his lips and came out of the shower. He put on a bathrobe with his long arm, pushed the door and went out. As soon as he got out of the bathroom, Gong Ou saw Shi Xiaonian standing in front of a large French window, barefoot on the floor, wearing a long nightgown, and his legs looked white in the sun. Gong Ou went to her, put his arm around her slender body from behind, and put his chin on her shoulder. He breathed hard, breathing the fragrance of her. He likes the smell of her. Gong Ou contentedly closed his eyes and continued to smell the smell of her body. His voice said, "why did you get up so early?" The voice was so soft that it didn''t come from his thin lips. Without hearing the response, Gong Ou opened her eyes slowly, and saw that Shi Xiaonian was hugged by him, but she didn''t resist. She just stood there, her face was empty, her eyes were staring out of the window without focus, and she couldn''t see what she was looking at. After one night, she was still like this. Gong Ou gazed at her side face in disappointment, released his hand and said, "go, wash and have breakfast." When Xiaonian stood still, he still looked out, as if he could not hear anything. Gong Ou was impatient. He frowned, "shixiaonian! Are you so easily knocked down? But it''s just public opinion. What can these do to you! By my side, I don''t know who dares to say half a word about you ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stand still, not like not angry. "Can you have a word with me! It''s good to shout Gong Ou said sternly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian maintained the standing posture and looked out of the window. There was no him in his eyes. "You -" Gong Ou wants to say it again. Suddenly, she remembers what the psychologist said, be gentle and gentle, and let her feel concerned and cherished. ¡°Shit£¡ From today on, you are my ancestor Gong Ou stares at her almost half dead numb face, with a low curse, holding her hand patiently, forcing his voice to soften up, "come on, Xiaonian, I''ll brush your teeth and wash your face for you." The soft voice made him sick. When Xiaonian was pulled to the bathroom by him, he didn''t struggle and let him pull. Gong Ou took her into the bathroom, put toothpaste on her toothbrush, took water from her cup, and said, "come on, open your mouth, ah -" " Shixiaonian stood there without expression, ignoring him, but he reached out and took the cup and toothbrush from his hand, and then began to brush his teeth. "I know how to take care of myself. I''m not too stupid." Gong Ou hooked her lips and rubbed her head. Her black eyes watched her brush her teeth. She could hear him. She''s just refusing to communicate. "Don''t worry, I''ll catch those who hurt you one by one, and let them live as if they were dead!" Gong Ou gave her a cold promise. Smell speech, when the hand of small read a quiver, toothbrush falls in cistern. "No, I''ll buy you a new one." Gong Ou picked up her toothbrush and threw it into the garbage can. Her slender hand played with her long black hair, "let''s go down to dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read did not speak, quietly wash gargle finished, was palace Euler left. She was pulled to the kitchen by Gong ou. There were a lot of people in the huge kitchen. The maids were busy picking vegetables and serving dishes, and the chefs were cooking one by one. There are at least 30 people in a kitchen at the moment. "What would you like to eat?" Gong Ou leads Xiaonian in. Shixiaonian suddenly retracted his hand and stepped back again and again. His body involuntarily retracted. His bow was like a shrimp, without aesthetic feeling. Gong Ou looked back at her with black eyes. "What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian did not speak or go in, he stood there. "What''s the matter, you talk." Gong Ou asked patiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t say a word, just like a piece of wood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou paced two steps in the same place, stamped his foot on the ground, and forced his anger down. Feng de passed by. Seeing this, he came forward and gently reminded Gong ou, "young master, Miss Shi may not adapt to the crowded places."Before, miss was surrounded by thousands of people in the shopping mall. I''m afraid that kind of fear and panic is not so easy to eliminate. Feng De''s words remind Gong ou. Gong Ou''s eyes are deep when he looks at them. "Young master, why don''t you give Miss Shi to me?" Feng de said. He knew that the young master was impatient. It would be more painful than lingchi to ask him to solve a psychological obstacle and refuse to communicate with the outside world. Gong Ou stares at him coldly, "can I use you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De is silent. "Cut off two-thirds of the people in the imperial castle for the time being. You don''t need to leave so many people in the way." The palace gave orders coldly. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. Gong Ou steps forward and looks at Shi Xiaonian like a puppet. He reaches out his hand and holds her close to him. He lifts her chin. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were fixed on his thin lips without focus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Just say what you want and don''t want, do you hear me?" Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her response was the silence of Shi Xiaonian. She was sent to test his patience. Gongoula takes her hand and goes to a relatively quiet dining room. Xiaonian sits down at the dining table. Feng De, as a housekeeper, brings up the dishes in person, so he doesn''t let Shi Xiaonian see too many people. "Young master, Miss Shi, please have dinner." The table was filled with plates of delicious food. When small read picked up chopsticks numbly eating, like to complete what task. Gong Ou looks at the dishes, his appetite suddenly turns clean, and his brows tighten. He doesn''t have any appetite for the dishes made by Shi Xiaonian. All of a sudden, he reached out to press his stomach and sweat came out of his forehead. "Young master, do you have stomachache again?" Feng de stood aside and asked anxiously. When small read sitting on one side, fingers holding chopsticks, action has a second of stiffness, no one saw. Gong Ou clenches his teeth, and his stomach aches like a wring. He turns his head and looks aside at Shi Xiaonian. A touch of meditation passes through his black eyes. The next second, Gong Ou picked up the chopsticks and began to deliver rice to his mouth. He tasteless but ate one mouthful after another. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was a little surprised. After Miss Shi left, he had never seen the young master eat so much. "Shixiaonian, take a good look. For you, I''m eating such a terrible meal!" When Gong Ou looks at Xiao Nian, he says in an overbearing tone, but his voice is low. "I''m not full and I don''t have the strength to take care of your little ancestor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, his eating was stiff again. This action is in the eyes of gongou. Did she respond? Gong Ou''s black eyes became more and more deep, and suddenly he grabbed the job in front of her. She used to hate him for robbing her. Sure enough, as soon as he snatched away, Shi Xiaonian subconsciously looked at him. Although there was still no expression on his face, it was a considerable progress compared with yesterday. "Do you want it?" Gong Ou''s slender hand held the bowl, raised his thin lips and stared at her with black eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Say a word and I''ll give it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read set to look at the bowl of rice, did not speak, did not grab. "You call my name and I''ll give it to you." Gong Ou treats her as a child who can''t speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read did not listen to him, suddenly stood up from the table, picked up a tissue to wipe his hands, turned away. Gong Ou sat there, holding a bowl in his hand, a little petrified. How is this woman now? She doesn''t like to pay attention to him at ordinary times. Now she is stimulated and even ignores him? Is he invisible to her? Feng de silently stood aside, pretending to study the wall, and did not dare to see Gong Ou''s neglected face. "Go and follow her. She doesn''t seem to resent you either." Gong Ou didn''t get angry. He just opened his mouth coldly. Then he picked up the bowl and began to eat. He swallowed the whole dish down his throat. He just wanted to be full, no matter what the taste was. When he was full, Gong Ou stood up and took shixiaonian''s rice bowl. Then he put some vegetables into his rice. Looking at his actions, Gong Ou frowns. He''s really a servant for her. He didn''t even treat her parents like that. Gong Ou turns to leave, looking for Shi Xiaonian''s figure. Outside the castle, beside a big fountain, he saw Shi Xiaonian''s figure. She sat on the edge of the fountain pool, her two slender white legs put into the cold water, facing the fountain in the sun, with no brilliance in her eyes. She is very thin. It''s like a gust of wind can blow her away. "Young master." Feng de stands behind Shi Xiaonian and immediately lowers his head when he sees Gong ou. Gong Ou walked over to her, sat down beside her, and put his legs directly into the clear and cold water like her, "come on, eat." Shixiaonian lowers his head and looks at his leg. He put his legs into the water without curling his trousers. His trousers were half wet. "Come, little ancestor, eat. I remember you like eggs very much." Gong Ou put an egg to her mouth. When small read low head, looking at his wet pants, and then open mouth to eat eggs, slowly chewing. "How is it, delicious? It''s not delicious. I fried all those cooks. " Gong Ou opens his mouth wildly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read but is a stuffy oil bottle, how all don''t open mouth, dull ground one mouthful a meal that he feeds come over. "Shixiaonian, whatever you want, as long as you can say it, I can do it for you. Don''t let me live like a puppet." Gong Ou said, black eyes looking at her face deeply.Once upon a time, when drawing, a face with brilliant colors; once upon a time, an expression of anger and anger towards him; once upon a time, an arc of eyes that can smile at him Now it doesn''t exist. There was only a dead water expression on her face now. "I really doubt if I should go to that parking lot again. I must have found your body but not your soul." Gong Ou was talking to himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. Gong Ou continued to feed her the food little by little, like an adult who worried about her children, reminding her, "chew it slowly, break it up and eat it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read chewing food, constantly eating. All of a sudden, the fountain changed its original trajectory, and a current swept towards them like a parabola. It fell on Shi Xiaonian, but fell on Gong ou. I''m in a mess. Gong Ou''s face suddenly turned black, his neat short hair was wet, and the drops fell off one by one on his handsome face. "Fengde!" Gong Ou roared out unhappily, "fire me the one who designed the fountain!" "Yes, young master." Feng de lowered his head. ¡°Shit£¡¡± The palace Europe low incantation a, low Mou sees to time small read. When I saw Xiaonian sitting next to him, a pair of black and white eyes fixed to look at him, empty eyes, but obviously not like before no focus. Gongou seems to find something surprising, black eyes deeply staring at her, "do you like to see me like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said nothing. Gong Ou handed the chopsticks to Feng de and jumped into the fountain without thinking. The fountain pool was very deep. As soon as he jumped in, he splashed countless water. Shixiaonian subconsciously raised her hand to block her face, but the water still splashed on her a lot. When the water stopped splashing, she put down her hand and looked forward. Gong Ou was standing in front of her, very close to her. He stepped in the fountain, wet, shirt close to his body, handsome face with water, a pair of black eyes staring at her. Shixiaonian looks at him. The next second, Gong Ou suddenly hooked her neck and drew close to her. Junpang approached her, kissing her lips warmly with ice cold water. He grinds on her lips, easily pries open her lips, rushes in domineering, rolls away the sweetness in her lips, and evokes a touch of softness to dance together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t speak, didn''t resist, let him kiss in silence. The sun is getting warmer and brighter, shining on the towering castle and the fountain pool. The man is standing in the clear water, wet, and kissing the woman sitting by the pool. The water on Gong Ou''s face is fixed in the corner of their lips. It is like a diamond shining in the sun. Everything is as beautiful as a picture. A servant walked by and couldn''t help stopping to look more. Gong Ou kisses the puppet like shixiaonian. She doesn''t respond or refuse. She lets him kiss, as if her body doesn''t respond at all. Gong Ou retreated her lips, covered her black eyes with a lustre of temptation, and stared at her face deeply, "you woman won''t give me a response?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. "Well, I''ll kiss you until you respond!" Gong Ou puts down her words and kisses her regardless. But Shi Xiaonian suddenly has an action. She suddenly reaches out her hand and pushes him away. Then she gets up from the pool and runs to the castle. Gong Ou wanted to catch her. He slipped on the pebbles in the fountain. He leaned back and fell heavily into the fountain, splashing countless water again. "Bang!" It''s like a deep-water bomb. It''s loud. Shi Xiaonian stood still and turned to look at him. Gong Ou stands up from the fountain, his slender hand skims the water from his face, and his magnetic voice is filled with anger, "shixiaonian!" He raised his eyes and looked away, when Xiaonian had disappeared. Gong Ou''s face was so embarrassed that she hated being kissed by him. Who would she like to be kissed by, mu qianchu? Mu''s group abandoned her! Is she going to be so determined? I''ve never seen such a stupid woman. If you can''t see the good, you have to stare at the bad! Gong Ou slaps the water hard, then stands up from the fountain, and Feng de hands the clean towel in time. Gong Ou took a towel to wipe his face, and then went inside. Without a bath or changing clothes, Gong Ou was angry, but he went to the bedroom for the first time and pushed the door open. Sure enough, when Xiaonian put on his pajamas, he was already lying on the bed and began to sleep again. Just got up and went to sleep?Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Shixiaonian''s way of self escape is different from others. She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t get emotional. She just sleeps. In the following week, Shi Xiaonian spent almost 18 hours lying in bed, and the rest of the time was taken down by Gong ou. This afternoon, the sun is warm, when the small read is lying in bed with eyes closed to sleep. Clenching the hand of Bei Jiao reveals the fact that she is not asleep. "Bang." The sound of pushing the door suddenly rang out. She did not open her eyes, just listen to the low but domineering sound of footsteps, getting closer and closer to her, and finally stopped in front of her bed. "Shixiaonian, where do you get so much sleep? Get up for me. " Gongou''s voice sounded above her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, did not move. Then, she was pulled up by Gong ou. When Xiao Nian sat on the bed, she had to open her eyes and look at him with empty eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Gong Ou''s face stinks, and her black eyes stare at her. "Go, today is the last way I want to do it! I''ve spent all my patience on you. " This week, he has made his temper better. As a result, she is still like this, without any progress. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him calmly. "If not today, who do you want to go to?" Gong Ou stares at her and says, "I don''t care about you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read still no voice, just looking at him, like can''t understand his words, also like didn''t listen to. He hated her like that. Gong Ou takes her off the bed, and then leads her hand out. Shi Xiaonian follows him forward with a dull face. When small read has been palace Euler to the hall. People kneeling all over the hall. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian''s body immediately shrunk reflexively and hid behind Gong ou, not daring to look. "No hiding." Gong Ou opens her mouth and pulls her to the front. When small read struggling, palace Europe forced her to see. She couldn''t avoid it, so she went all the way to Gong Ou''s arms, hoping to dig a hole in his chest so that she could get through. This kind of giving up makes Gong Ou unhappy. "What are you afraid of? With me, who can hurt you and who dares to hurt you? " The palace Europe accentuates a tone, one hand grasps her two disorderly hands, black Mou stares at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at him, seems to be listening to his words, slowly give up struggling. But she was still only willing to face him, not the one kneeling on the ground. After so many things, she is not willing to face everyone, but she is willing to face gongou. "Come here, come here and see me take revenge on you." Gongou said, took her hand, went to one side and sat down on the sofa. This is to face those kneeling people, when small read more unbearable, continue to arch to his arms. "Where are you?" Gong Ou stares at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian continues to arch in his arms silently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou had to hold her cold body tightly, and then she slowly settled down. For a long time, shixiaonian turned to look at those people under the coercion of gongou. All of them were kneeling on the ground with black tape on their mouths. Their eyes trembled with fear and despair. There are some faces. She looks familiar. One is the aunt of the salesman at the hat counter in the mall. On one side, Feng de and some people in suits stood there. "Remember them?" "This is the first group of people who splashed things on you in the mall that day," he said in a low voice He stayed up late to study the video and found out all the faces. He divided into three teams: throwing stuff team, smashing stuff team, abusing team, smashing Mr palace team. Team by team. Of course, in the end, when he goes to solve Shijia and Mujia, the most important thing is always put at the end. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shopping malls. When Xiaonian suddenly thought of the crowd in the shopping mall that day, all the people were besieging her, all the mouths were abusing her, all the hands were poking her spine. She clung to gongou''s chest, one hand clutching his shirt. "Shixiaonian, watch it. I''ll teach you what is tit for tat and what is revenge!" Gong Ou''s tone is full of arrogance. "When something happens, as long as you think you''re right, how can you punish yourself and torture others?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian leaned against him and did not speak. Gong Ou holds her in one hand and raises it in the other. Feng de immediately handed a piece of information to Gong ou. Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian in his arms and opens the information. Shi Xiaonian looks at the information with low eyes. It is the background of the saleswoman''s aunt. It is written in detail with photos of the whole family. "Du Jin''e?" Gong Ou looks at the document and gives a name. His voice was languid, but it was cold. The shop assistant''s aunt knelt down in the crowd and looked at them in shock, her fat body shaking with fright. Feng de came forward and tore the tape from her face. "Ah --" Du Jin''e cried out in pain, and then tried to kowtow on the ground, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, little girl, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t pull you to say something that shouldn''t be said that day, you forgive me, you forgive me..." "If you can be forgiven for doing wrong, what about the victim?" Gong Ou opened his mouth coldly, without any emotion. He looked at the fat woman coldly, "without you, it would not be so big that day.""I, I, I..." "It''s not you who force our family to gossip. She won''t be besieged." Gong Ou said, his eyes getting colder and colder. "So, among all the people here, you are the most damned one." "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong." Du Jin''e moved her fat body to kneel down in front of them and looked at Gong Ou in fear. "I won''t talk much any more. I promise, I just watched the news too indignantly I didn''t know the news was fake until your people arrested me. I was wrong. I was really wrong. " "Bang!" Gong Ou''s face was very cold. Seeing that the woman kept approaching her, she raised her leg and kicked her shoulder. Du Jin''e was thrown to the ground. Seeing that it was no use begging for mercy, Du Jin''e fell to the ground and exclaimed, "you rich people are great. You have the ability to kill me. You have the ability to kill me. So many of us have died here. How can you explain it to us?" I''ll die with you today. " Smell speech, palace Europe seems to hear what funny joke, hook up lips, "ah." When the small read hold his shirt hand more tightly. Feng de stood aside, looking at the fat middle-aged woman and said slowly, "Ms. Du Jin''e, it seems that you don''t know very well. Don''t say Mr. Gong, it''s not a big deal that one of my housekeepers killed you." Hearing this, everyone froze. Du Jin''e stopped crying and looked at them stupidly, "who are you?" Who is this young man called Mr. Gong? It''s OK to kill? It seems familiar. Have you seen it on TV. "The pain of killing you is only for a moment. It''s meaningless." Gong Ou looked at the woman, restrained her smile and said in a gloomy voice, "I will prolong your pain until you die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Jin''e fell to the ground with a dull face. Gong Ou handed over the information to a few people in suits and said coldly, "you are a professional entertainment hype team. I want Du Jin''e''s family to break up and betray, like everyone yelling to beat a street mouse. No one will understand her until she dies." All the people are rebellious. The street mouse. Hearing these eight words, Xiao Nian trembled as he sat in the arms of Gong ou. Gong Ou hugs her tightly. "I''m here. Don''t shake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian holds his shirt tightly. One of the speculation teams in a suit came out and bowed to them, and then said, "this small scheme is very good. It can design Du Jin''e to commit adultery with two 80 old people, and then make some mule photos to distribute in the places where she lives, including her son''s school, her husband''s unit, and all the work places of relatives and friends." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Jin''e''s face turned pale. "In this way, within two days, she would be a street mouse." The man asked flatteringly, "Mr. Gong, are you satisfied with this plan?" "Satisfied." Gong Ou crooked his lips and stared at the fat woman, "I see you scold me one by one in the video. Now, I''ll let you have a taste of what it means that you can''t speak clearly all over your body!" "No, Mr. Gong, I really know it''s wrong. You can''t do it. My son is 20 years old. I''ve been clean for half my life. How can you stigmatize me Du Jin''e was very excited when she heard this. She knelt down on the ground with her fat body and cried, "I kowtow to Miss Shi to admit my mistake, I kowtow to Miss Shi to admit my mistake." With that, Du Jin''e tried her best to kowtow to the ground, which was heavier than before. Shi Xiaonian looked at her with a wooden face. Du Jin''e''s forehead was bleeding, and she was still struggling to hit the ground, begging, "Miss Shi, please forgive me. I can''t ruin my reputation at my age. I beg you, I beg you..." When small read the most soft hearted. Gong Ou''s low eyes looked at Shi Xiaonian, staring at her soft face, "how about, do you want to let her go?" As long as she is willing to speak, he is willing to let go of this disgusting fat woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting there motionless, just looking at the woman kowtow, a face numb, no happy, no sympathy. Du Jin''e knocked dozens of heads on the ground until she fainted and fell to the ground. Shixiaonian still looks at it without expression. "Drag her down." Gong Ou spoke coldly. Feng de recruited two bodyguards and took Du Jin''e down. Then, gongou began to follow suit one by one, letting the speculation team dig up everyone''s black history, and creating black history without black history. Let''s beg for mercy. One by one, he kept telling Shi Xiaonian how miserable he was. The life experiences of several people could be written into a TV drama of bitterness. Gong Ou observes Shi Xiaonian silently.A heart soft good when small read to hear completely unmoved, said she did not listen, she is looking at the person. But no matter how sad or pitiful that person is, no matter how sincere his apology is, shixiaonian doesn''t care. Some of the schemes come up with by the speculation team are too vicious. It makes people feel that there is only a dead end to fall into them, but Shi Xiaonian didn''t stop them. She sat in his arms, just watching one person being dragged out, with a face of numbness. "Do you think I did a good job?" When they all retreated, Gong Ou turned her body and let her look at herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him and didn''t speak. After she came back from the underground parking lot, she always looked like a mute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "You agree with me, don''t you?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks, "today, I have a surprise for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him silently. The next second, I heard a heavy sound of footsteps coming slowly. Listening to the familiar pace, Shi Xiaonian''s body suddenly froze, raised his face and looked forward. I saw a tall silver figure slowly came in from the outside, a pair of black eyes flashing light, scanning her up and down. It''s Mr palace. The intact Mr palace was repaired. "Master, I have recovered from my illness. You are worried about me." Mr Gong bowed his head to her gentlemanly. Shixiaonian stares at him, then stands up from the sofa, rushes towards him, throws himself into Mr Palace''s arms and hugs him tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is sitting on the sofa, with a strong jealousy in his black eyes. But he had to bear it, and he forced himself to release the setting of the robot''s not letting him. When Xiaonian hugged Mr palace, Mr palace did not push her away, even raised her hand and patted her back gently, "master, I''m very happy to see you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian still holds him tightly. She''s in the most emotional state of the week, but there''s still no sound. "Master, would you like something to drink?" Mr Gong asked, slowly letting go. Gong Ou was sitting there, graceful, with a pair of dark pupils looking at Shi Xiaonian deeply, staring at her lips, waiting for the moment when it opened. He almost held his breath. When Xiaonian looked at Mr palace, she looked at it silently. After three times of questioning, she didn''t speak. She lost her voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, his eyes closed to the extreme gloom of disappointment. Then Gong Ou stood up, pulled Xiaonian''s arm and glared at her, "can you answer me? Just say something. Say an onomatopoeia His patience is like burning firewood. The fire is on the verge of extinction. For a whole week. He tried his best to make her laugh and talk like an idiot. He didn''t even do the company and put the work aside. As a result, she was still like this. Anyway, she just doesn''t speak. She just insists on being dumb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him passively. "Shi Xiaonian, do you think it''s interesting? I''ve done everything I can! I don''t know what else I can do! " Gongou is hysterical, and her black eyes stare at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tell me, what else do I have to do before you can speak?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or you don''t need me at all? So no matter what I do, you won''t be satisfied! " Gong Ouzhi asked, staring at her, trying to see a trace of emotion from her wooden face. The psychiatrist said that only those closest to her can open her psychological defense. Obviously, he is not that person. Of course, he is the devil. How can the devil open her psychological defense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood in front of him and looked at him in silence. His eyes were dull and dull. His hand hanging on his side could not help but hold his skirt tightly. "That''s why." Her silence made Gong Ou affirm his thoughts. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and stare at her with black eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, what evil did Gong ou do in his last life that would make you such a number one to accept me?" His voice was full of self mockery. No matter what he does, she is not satisfied. No matter what he pays for her, she doesn''t care. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at her, hand twist skirt twist more tightly. Suddenly, Gong Ou came close to her, holding her face in both hands, and staring at her deeply with low eyes. There was a touch of sadness hidden in his eyes. His voice was low, "the first time I let you go, there is a second time. I''ll let you go for the second time now. Who do you want to find ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the skirt that the body side wrinkles a regiment. Gong Ou turns around and shouts, "Feng De, prepare the car!" Shixiaonian is taken into the car by Gong ou. She sits beside him, and Gong Ou holds her in his arms. As the car drove forward, several cars drove out of the imperial castle at the same time and left through the forest. When small read eyes empty looking at the front, a face no expression. I don''t know how long after that, several of them stopped slowly by the side of the road. When Xiao Nian turns to look out of the car, she sees Mu''s manor in the distance. Gong Ou takes her to Mu''s manor. "I can only send you here. Don''t expect me to take you to hug and reunite with that man!" Gongou''s cold voice rang out in her ears.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat still. "Get out of here!" Gongou doesn''t have a good channel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next second, she raised her hand to the door slowly, and her hand was pulled from behind. She turned her head, Gong Ou stares at her and holds her face in both hands, "Shi Xiaonian, I fell in love with you first, I recognize you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t let me see you again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him dully. Gong Ou suddenly lowered his head, took her finger and bit it down. When small read eat pain to frown, still silent, palace Europe lift Mou to see her, looking at the pain in her eyes, slowly loose mouth. He looked at her finger and made a deep dent in it. There was no bleeding. He''s going to bite the bleeding. As a result, he could not be cruel to her to the end. "Oh. I wanted to make you remember me forever. " Gong Ou holds her hand and laughs at herself. "See, I''ll never be so cruel to you as you are to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. "Go down!" Gong Ou leaned over, opened the door for her and said coldly, "wait until I leave you. Don''t let me see you running to the man''s back!" Xiao Nian was pushed out of the car by Gong ou. She stood alone on the side of the road, looking at the door with her eyes fixed. Gong Ou closed the door with a cold face. His face disappeared in front of her eyes. Mr Gong stepped down from the other car and walked slowly to Xiaonian''s side with a suitcase in his hand. It follows Xiaonian, where she goes, where it goes. Several cars left slowly until they disappeared in Shi Xiaonian''s sight. Shixiaonian is still standing on the side of the road, looking at the dust and smoke on the road. In the sun, her face is white and expressionless, like a puppet without soul. After a while, Shi Xiaonian raised his hand. The gravure marks on her fingertips bitten by Gong ou are becoming shallower and shallower. See that gravure is about to disappear no longer, when Xiaonian put his finger between the lips, and then desperate to bite down. The fingers are linked to the heart. Crazy pain made her whole person deeply tremble, and her mouth tasted the smell of blood. There was a bright color on her pale lips. Shi Xiaonian slowly put down her hand. Her fingertips had been bitten and bleeding. "Master, what are you doing?" Mr Gong asked, puzzled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was silent, didn''t make a sound, turned and walked along the edge of the road, didn''t go to Mu''s manor. Her hand was hanging on her side, the blood from her fingertips seeped more and more, and the bright red blood beads trickled on the ground one by one, slowly evaporating in the sun. She walked slowly along the road. Mr palace followed her with a suitcase. Shixiaonian has no purpose. She doesn''t know where she can go or where she should go. She never thought that she didn''t even have a shelter. She can''t stay with gongou. This week, gongou tried all kinds of ways to make her happy. She even jumped into the fountain to make her smile. She is not hard hearted, how can not be moved. Gong Ou is very kind to her now. He is so easy to be manic that he has been whispering to her for a week. He was just so kind to her, but she didn''t know what was worth his love when she was ruined and beaten by everyone. She did not know what she could do to respond to his feelings. It seems that she and Gong Ou always miss something because of the difference between yin and Yang. She is too tired. She didn''t even want to say anything. Her lips seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She didn''t know which of her words someone would listen to or accept. Now shixiaonian only wants a turtle shell, and then retracts to sleep. The sound of a sudden brake rang out in her ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian turns his head in amazement and sees an open top sports car parked beside her. The driver''s seat is just left gongou. Gong Ou sat in the driver''s seat, a pair of black eyes staring at her hands, like looking at aliens. Shi Xiaonian looked at him dully. Didn''t he just walk that way from the car? Why did you suddenly drive in front of her. Gong ou, holding the door in one hand, jumped down from the sports car. His two long straight legs came straight to her and stared at her coldly, "don''t you want to see mu qianchu? I''m going to see that man? Why not? " ¡°¡­¡­¡±Shi Xiaonian stepped back unconsciously. She didn''t say that she wanted to find mu qianchu. He sent her here by himself. "What''s going on?" Gong Ou suddenly clenched her hand, her left index finger fingertip is full of blood, "you bit it yourself? Why bite? Do you want to remember me? " He can''t bite hard, she bite hard? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian wants to withdraw his hand, gongou holds on tightly. "Shixiaonian, I gave you a chance to stop appearing in front of me. Now that you have appeared, don''t blame me for not letting go!" Gong Ou stares at her and says. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. He is still overbearing and unreasonable, and he can confuse black and white. She didn''t appear in front of him, he did. She opened her lips and wanted to talk. Her lips were still heavy and her throat was dry. She couldn''t say a word. After the shopping mall and underground parking lot incidents, she was totally disappointed and didn''t want to say a word. The little things Gong Ou did for her this week gave her a trace of warmth in the bottom of her heart. Unexpectedly, now she wants to say, but she really can''t open her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Come back with me, you love to be dumb, dumb, puppet, puppet. It''s amazing. I''ll keep you puppet all my life!" Gong Ou picked her up, put her in the co pilot''s seat, and looked coldly at the MR palace. "You wait for Feng De to pick her up." The sports car has two doors. "Yes, Mr. Gong." Mr Gong nodded. Gong Ou turns around the car, opens the door, sits in the driver''s seat, starts the car, and his sleeve is pulled. He turned his eyes and saw that Shi Xiaonian was pulling his sleeve and looking at his side with empty eyes. Gong Ou lowered his eyes. He didn''t fasten his seat belt. This woman "Why don''t you talk to me?" Gong Ou stares at her, "is it fun to be dumb?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t want to say before, but now she wants to say, but it''s hard to say. She will probably become a real mute. But it doesn''t matter if you become dumb. In her life, it doesn''t matter whether she can speak or not. Anyway, she has no hope. When small read silently sitting on the co pilot, abandon oneself to think. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ou can''t pry her mouth open, fasten her seat belt, start the car and come. She glances at the blood on her fingers and feels strange in her blocked chest. He said that he didn''t want to see her run to the man, but he was still worried about it, so he changed the sports car to chase him around. As a result, he saw something. She didn''t go to Mu qianchu! She didn''t go to Mu qianchu. She didn''t go to Mu''s Manor! Did she know that he had made up his mind to let her go. She''s the one who bumped in! "Don''t blame me for not letting go!" Gong Ou suddenly burst out without end, with a touch of joy in his low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him silently, his eyes darkened. "Who told you not to look for mu qianchu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who told you to bite your fingers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, you asked for it! If you dare to leave me for any reason, I''ll kill you! " Gong Ou roared fiercely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listens to his voice and lowers her head silently. Now she has no expectation of freedom. Now it''s the same everywhere she stays. Just, she doesn''t want to be so hopeless of oneself in his side, that will only give him also follow tired just. Gongou drives back to the imperial castle. Along the way, his lips start to bend higher and higher. He is more and more happy. Shixiaonian didn''t know why he was so happy all of a sudden. When the car drove into the gate of the castle, Gong Ou stopped the car in front of the fountain, got off the car, pulled Shi Xiaonian out of the car, and looked down at her bleeding fingers, with a stronger smile in her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s hurt, that''s what makes him happy? Gong Ou embraces Shi Xiaonian and goes inside. Along the way, a servant asks him. Gong Ou embraces Shi Xiaonian and rushes to those humanitarians, flaunting himself like a triumphant king -- "see, she hasn''t gone!" "She broke her hand for me!" "This wound is mine!" "Give me big eyes to watch, when the small read back!" "From today on, Shi Xiaonian is another owner of the imperial castle. What she says is what I say!" "Wait, she doesn''t talk. Learn to understand the eyes and movements for me "She didn''t go, my woman didn''t go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servants all looked at Gong ou with a dull face and agreed with him with trembling. What happened today, young master? Too much medicine? "Remember it all! Also, bite chopsticks for me to practice smiling, don''t let my woman see you drooping face Gongou orders everyone, then embraces shixiaonian and goes upstairs. When he pulled Xiaonian into the bedroom. As soon as she went in, she was pushed to the wall by Gong ou. Gong Ou bullied her and looked down at her eyes. Her lips were thin and her voice was magnetic. "Tell me, I''m not so hard for you to accept, am I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was silent, her lips moved, and her throat was like something stuck, which made her speechless. Seeing her like this, Gong Ou twisted her eyebrows and said, "if you don''t talk, you won''t talk. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. You''re dumb, I want it! You are a puppet and I want it too! " You''re dumb, I want it! You are a puppet and I want it! When small read has been broken heart was severely earthquake live."In the future, I will be more patient with you!" Gong Ou said to her, more like saying it to himself. This week, he thought that he had exhausted his patience with her, but when she chose not to go into Mu''s manor, his heart was ready to move again. Not again. To her, he was always ready to move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him steadily. "However, should you give me a little response first? No response is OK. You just don''t struggle!" Gong Ou said to her, like talking to himself. He said, lowering his head and kissing her on the lip, he pressed her against the wall and forced her to kiss. Shixiaonian stares at him and moves her hand. Gong Ou thinks she wants to resist. He immediately grabs her hands, presses them on his head, presses them on the wall, and continues to kiss her. She kisses her crazily and obsessively. This week, he and she sleep in the same bed, but did not touch him. It was too much for him. He was desperate to kiss her, when Xiaonian was close to the wall, there was no resistance, let him kiss, her lips and nose were full of his breath. Suddenly, Gong Ou let her go, head against her shoulder, breathing heavily, "no way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Damn it, I can''t touch you yet!" With a low curse, Gong Ou turned around and walked quickly to the bathroom. Soon the sound of water came. The psychologist said that she can''t do what she doesn''t like to do for the time being, otherwise it will cause a rebound. She has to wait until her mood is calm and the situation turns better. Shit£¡ A dish of delicious food was put in front of him, but he was forced not to do it. How long will he endure like this! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the figure he left, he reached out and pressed his heart, where his heart was beating violently. What happened to Gong Ou all of a sudden? ¡­¡­ For a big stomach king, it''s the most painful thing to see you can''t eat. What''s more painful is that Gong Ou is not sure how long this time will be. He can only force himself to live the purest life in front of a puppet like shixiaonian. In the study, Gong Ou is sitting in front of the curved desk. His slender fingers quickly hit the keyboard, commanding overbearing, "ice cream." Words fall, a white hand sent a spoonful of ice cream into his mouth. When Xiaonian stood beside him, standing there quietly, his eyes were still like stagnant water. Gong Ou swallowed the cold mouthful and continued to knock on the keyboard. He found that although Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak day by day, he didn''t feel the outside world, nor was he indifferent, and would not resist him. She will do whatever he tells her to do, except to speak. She seems to have no interest in anything, and she lives the same life day by day. "All right." Gong Ou says suddenly, unplug a U disk from computer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read looking at him, and fed a mouthful of ice cream in his mouth. "Come on, I made you a little game." Gongoula took her to the carpet and asked her to sit down. Then she went to the super large wall TV and plugged in the USB flash drive. Put the game in. The psychiatrist gave him some specific treatment plans, one of which was to let her play. Gong Ou takes two game handles and sits down beside Xiao Nian. Shixiaonian is holding the handle, no expression, just looking at the TV screen. The sound of the game rings out slowly, and soon the name of the game appears in the screen, with four big green characters -- "maruzi nvxia". ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyelids of Shi Xiaonian jump. I saw a piece of fresh grassland on the screen. The tone is very comfortable. When Xiaonian quietly watched, a valiant female Xia appeared on the prairie, riding from a distance. The camera was getting closer and closer, and I saw a little person with her head on it. She combed her head. It''s clearly cut from her photo and made into a 3D effect. The picture becomes rough in an instant. "Well, is my design very exquisite? One hour. " Gong Ou is proud to pick eyebrows at her, with a pretentious face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t think it''s exquisite. Shi Xiaonian thought silently, but he could make a game in an hour. It''s amazing. She continued to look at the TV screen, only to see the above is slowly appearing subtitles, introducing the story of the game. There is no innovation in the story of dog blood - nvxia''s Xianggong is the most beautiful man in the world. On her wedding night, her Xianggong is captured by the enemy''s female leader, and then nvxia wants to break through the barrier to save people.What a straightforward and rough plot. "I''ll teach you how to play." Gong Ou sat down to her side and put his arms around her body from behind. He held her hands and the handle of the swimming pool. His chest was warm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stares at his face on the screen, Gong Ou also designs many expressions, including tears, laughter, happiness and sadness. It''s sad to be hit by a monster. The exterminator will have a good laugh. When Xiaonian looks at himself on the screen, his eyes darken and he can laugh and cry, Xiaonian is in the past. Now she has nothing but numbness. She can''t laugh or cry. She''s hopeless. She doesn''t even dare to think about what happened before. "Why are you so stupid? You''re going right here, not up here." Gong Ou holds her hand and teaches her. "Don''t look at this monster. If you chop it three times, it will be released. It''s a soft hearted monster." "Shixiaonian, you can do it. Now you play well." Seeing that she began to play, Gong Ou let go of the control of her hand and only held her to watch her play games. Shi Xiaonian is not interested in games. When he asked her to do it, she casually pressed it. The level in front was simple, and the more difficult it was, the more difficult it was. I don''t use my mind when I''m young, so I die again and again, always playing the simplest first few levels. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 She''s not tired of it. She just plays. For her, it''s all the same. It''s getting dark outside. From noon to dusk, Xiaonian always stops at the front gate. Holding her, Gong Ou finally couldn''t see it. He grabbed the game handle from her hand and said, "stupid, when can you save people like this?" With that, Gong Ou holds her and starts to break through. In his hands, those monsters are simply abused. Playing playing, Gong Ou simply left her head with arms around her, pushed her to the side, seriously attacked the game, and strode forward bravely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him silently. Does he really play games for her? Finally, it''s the last level. Under the control of Gong ou, maruzi finally rescued her husband, who is the most beautiful man in the world. When he saw that the so-called most beautiful man in the world was gong Ou''s face, Shi Xiaonian was not surprised. When Gong Ou was in a hurry to get her through, she guessed. "That''s the game. That''s the game." Said Gong ou. Game clearance, the screen appears on the ball female Xia to the world''s most beautiful man kneel down, shouting, "Xianggong adults on, I''m late, please forgive me." The world''s most beautiful man is very proud, "then you have to do something I can forgive you." The female Xia of the ball kneaded and blushed, "I''ll wait for you in my boudoir. There''s a surprise." Then, as soon as the picture turns, there appears a boudoir similar to ancient times, as well as a boudoir bed with curtain on it. It''s very funny I don''t think gongou also designed the animation on the boudoir bed. Shi Xiaonian thinks that on the TV screen, the most beautiful man in the world looks forward to pulling up the curtain. She lies there in her belly pocket. The beautiful man came forward, and before he caught her slender arm, he saw that the woman on the boudoir bed turned into a big ball, or a meatball. Bubbles came out above the meatballs. "Mr. Xiang, are you surprised?" The beautiful man on the screen falls. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian saw the meatball that was still steaming, he couldn''t help smiling. It''s a cold joke to make a woman into a ball. "How about my game..." Gong Ou turned his head, his eyes fell on the radian of her lips, his eyes were shocked, "are you smiling?" Since she was picked up from the underground parking lot, she has never laughed or cried. She has never had any expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to Gong Ou''s words, raise hand to touch to own lips. Her lips are really curved. She really laughed. "You wait!" Gong Ou stares at her deeply. He suddenly drops the game handle, stands up and runs out. In the middle of the run, he comes back and holds her from the ground. "Let me hold her first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was lifted up by him, she was lifted up by her parents like a child, her feet off the ground. She lowered her eyes and saw that Gong Ou''s eyes were joyful. A handsome face became more and more charming because of her smile. "Shi Xiaonian, you win! N. I wasn''t so excited when e was the number one in the world ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. After a while, Gong Ou put her down and gave her a strong kiss on the face. "I''ll call the doctor!" Then Gong Ou ran out. Gong Ou was so happy that he forgot that there was a mobile phone in the world. He went to call a doctor himself. When small read touched his face, staring at the direction he left. Did she smile to make him so happy? In this world, there are people who are happy because of her smile In a bright lounge in the imperial castle, Shi Xiaonian was brought in by Feng de and sat down on a chair in the center. Several psychiatrists in casual clothes sat at a desk and stared at her. Form a picture of the joint trial of the three departments. When Xiao Nian turns his head, he sees Gong Ou standing beside her. Gong Ou stares at her with low eyes. Seeing Gong Ou''s Jun Pang, Xiao Nian''s heart is much more stable. It''s strange that she can''t even make herself at ease. Seeing Gong ou, her heart will be calm. "Miss Shi, please relax. We''re just chatting." A psychiatrist came over from the table and knelt down in front of Xiaonian with a smile, half squatting to talk to her. Squatting has not squatted steady, the palace Europe facial expression not Yu ground kick open him, "kneel what, propose?" Shit. Dare to kneel down to his woman. The psychiatrist was kicked to the ground, covered his shoulder and stood up. He wanted to cry without tears. "Mr. Gong, this is just to let Miss Shi loose my defense line."This is common sense in psychology. If he is short and she is tall, she will not be so wary of him. "Sit on the floor for me!" Gongou orders coldly. "Oh." The psychiatrist sat on the ground aggrieved and looked at Shi Xiaonian''s wooden face. "Miss Shi, you seem to be in a lot of peace." Compared with the first time we met, shixiaonian''s eyes were empty and his body was tense, as if he was ready to run away at any time. Today''s shixiaonian is much better. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. "In fact, many people have psychological barriers, which is not terrible, but the important thing is to slowly overcome the past, you obviously do well." The psychologist sat on the ground and praised her, "Miss Shi, can I give you a test?" She did not speak, one side of the palace Europe is not happy tunnel, "she does not speak, you do a ghost test!" "It''s OK. Miss Shi can''t speak if she doesn''t want to speak. She can blink if she doesn''t want to. Just listen carefully." The psychologist said with a smile. "That''s the beginning." Gong Oula took a chair and sat down beside Shi Xiaonian. Her slender hand held her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there in silence, why did she suddenly test her? What can tests prove? The psychiatrist picked up a stack of papers and looked back. Two other psychiatrists set the cameras on the desk in the right direction. "Miss Shi, you see, it''s sunny today. I don''t know what''s going on. There are some birds flying in the forest. Guess what they are? Magpie? Eagle The psychologist asked while observing Shi Xiaonian''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, his lips moved, but he still couldn''t open his mouth. I don''t know why, she always felt that her lips were heavy, as if pressed by something, and she couldn''t say a word. The psychiatrist did not force her to continue to ask one question after another, but also took out stacks of paper and asked her to point out what color to paint on the painting Shi Xiaonian didn''t move or point. He just sat there. Her hands were clenched by Gong ou, and his fingers were warm. "Well, let''s cross the river. Now, we''re going to the field. There are many small animals running around in the field. Guess which animal runs the most? Little squirrel? mouse? German Shepherd Dog? Little white rabbit Psychiatrists like to take her through a journey, over the mountains and over the water, constantly have problems to throw out to her. Shixiaoniantong didn''t answer. She didn''t know what they would get if she didn''t cooperate so much. "Wow, wait a minute, there are so many people coming here. OK, you are the enemy tribe. Maybe you are a cannibal!" Cried the psychiatrist in an exaggerated tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of people. Shi Xiaonian can''t help but hold Gong Ou''s hand tightly. He holds his fingers white. Gong Ou watched her deeply, looking at her slightly pale expression. "What to do? What shall we do? " The psychiatrist observed her expression and said nervously, "ah, someone has come to save you. I can''t see clearly. Who is it? Prince charming? Superman? No, it doesn''t seem to be. It''s the police? Is it a housekeeper? It''s "Gong Ou?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there, silent and listening. Palace Europe smell speech is a kick to the psychologist, full face not Yu, "test on test, mention my name to do what?" Can his name do a psychological test? "Mr. Gong..." The psychiatrist got up from the ground again and wanted to cry without tears. "Please don''t interrupt me." If it goes on like this, how can he do the test. When Xiaonian sat there, looking at the psychologist''s pitiful expression, she thought it was funny. She pulled the corner of her lip and didn''t laugh. "Then you go on!" Gong Ou frowned and asked him to continue. The problems of psychiatrists are thrown out one by one, more and more, and the whole process is like a one-man show. Shixiaonian has no communication with each other. Finally, with all the test questions finished, Feng de came forward and bowed his head to Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Shi, go back to the room and have a rest?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at him, understand their next conversation don''t let her know, then stand up and leave. As soon as she stepped out, she was stopped by Gong Oula. Gong Oula took her body down and gave her a big kiss on her lips. "Go to have a rest. I''ll eat with you later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read silently looking at him, no voice, turned and Fengde left. When Xiaonian and Fengde go out, Fengde closes the door. There were only gongou and three psychiatrists left in the big rest room. Gongou sat on the chair in the center and looked at them coldly.The three psychiatrists looked back at the whole process of answering the question in their notebooks and discussed it from time to time. Gong Ou looked down at the time on the watch and said impatiently, "have you finished the discussion? Who can give me an answer Hearing Gong Ou''s voice, the three psychiatrists looked at each other tremblingly, and then one of them stood up and said, "Mr. Gong, according to our observation today, Miss Shi has really improved a lot from the beginning. At least she is willing to listen to us now. This is thanks to Mr. Gong." Flattery still needs to be done. What if it''s comfortable? Smell speech, palace Europe raised eyebrow, labial horn is proud to start, "that of course, isn''t I still depend on you?" A bunch of talking psychologists. "Yes, Mr. Gong is wise." The psychiatrist nodded and continued, "before, Miss Shi couldn''t hear any sound. We couldn''t do a systematic analysis. Today we did it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Hearing this, Gong Ou stood up from his chair and walked towards them. His strong aura made the three psychiatrists feel pressure. "What do you say?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. "Although Miss Shi didn''t answer any questions today, there was a slight change in her expression on her face. Through the test results, we found that Miss Shi seemed to have lost her heart." Said the psychologist. "What did you say?" Gong Ou''s face sank. What is heart like stagnant water? How can his woman''s heart be like stagnant water! "This is seen from the test results. Miss Shi has no expectation of the world. She can''t see any hope and doesn''t want to do anything. We generally call these patients living dead. " The psychiatrist watched Gong Ou''s face and said it carefully. The living dead. Is he a living dead man? Gong Ou''s Jun Pang became very blue. He stretched his arm across the table and grabbed the doctor. He looked at him fiercely. "Do you think that''s what I want to hear?" When he came to listen to them, Xiaonian became a living dead man? "Gong, Mr. Gong, don''t get angry. We, we have already thought of a treatment plan." The doctor stammered. Smell speech, palace Europe loosen his collar, spit out a word from thin lip, "say!" "Miss Shi will become like this, or because of this third-party public opinion, raising her for more than 20 years of foster parents, sisters, relatives all in front of the public to publicly splash her dirty water, slander her, the public also all think she is a third party should be cut, all curse her to death." "Go on." "Although Miss Shi doesn''t need to see the public opinions around Mr. Gong, some injuries have already been resolved. They will grow in her body like a tumor. Unless they are removed, it will be very difficult to recover." Said the psychologist professionally. "To cut it off?" Gong Ou asked coldly, sitting against the table, his black eyes chilly and thinking. "Yes, when Miss Shi went through these things, she was the only one. The whole world scolded her and no one helped her. She squatted down with her head under the siege of everyone, but no one gave her a helping hand." Said the doctor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Our treatment plan is to hypnotize Miss Xiang and experience the business of the mall again." The doctor gave his plan. "You dare!" Gong Ou roared out without thinking. His face was hard to see. He has seen the video of the shopping mall repeatedly. Every time he watched it, he wanted to kill people. Hundreds of thousands of people besieged her in the mall, a woman, and everything fell on her. He just looked at her and looked around helplessly, then slowly crouched down and let everyone attack. He could feel the helplessness and despair across the screen. They even want shixiaonian to experience this kind of thing for the second time! "If it doesn''t reappear, the tumor will always be in Miss Shi''s body." The doctor stepped back in fear, then looked at Gong ou and said, "besides, Miss Shi was desperate at that time. Let''s hypnotize again and create a hero to rescue her." "Go on." hero? What kind of hero. "As long as we can find a good hypnotist and reproduce the situation at that time, we can have a trusted hero to rescue Miss Shi when she is most helpless. So when she wakes up, even if she knows everything is false, she will not be so desperate when she recalls that. " Said the doctor. Sounds like a solution. "What''s the chance of success?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "It depends on the hypnotist''s ability and the hero''s deep trust in Miss Shi. The success rate can be as high as 90%." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor said, "because we have had such clinical cases, and all of them have been successful, we all think we can have a try." "A hero of great trust?" Asked Gong ou. "It''s Mr. Gong. In the test we just did, we found that Miss Shi trusted Mr. Gong very much." The psychiatrist moves his laptop. It''s in the video. The camera is aimed at Shi Xiaonian. Just listen to the exaggerated voice of the psychologist - "ah, someone has come to save you. I can''t see clearly. Who is it? Prince charming? Superman? No, it doesn''t seem to be. It''s the police? Is it a housekeeper? It''s "Gong Ou?" When it comes to the front few people, there is no change in the expression on Shi Xiaonian''s face. But when the name of "Gong Ou" rings out, Xiao Nian''s long eyelashes tremble, and a touch of luster in his eyes passes by, quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s chest trembled. She reacts to his name. He''s her hero? "You see, Mr. Gong, Miss Shi trusts you very much. As long as you cooperate with hypnotherapy, there is a great chance to cure Miss Shi''s psychological trauma." The psychiatrist said, "you see, I just mentioned the name of the girl several times in my question, and Miss Shi had a certain degree of reaction."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at the screen. Sure enough, every time the psychiatrist mentions his name intentionally or unintentionally, there will be subtle changes in his face. She really responded to him. "Mr. Gong, you have all seen how, before the shopping mall incident has happened for a long time, early treatment can make the wound better, otherwise the scar will be unbreakable after a long time." The psychiatrist said, waiting for Gong Ou''s answer. When Gong Ou stares at the small idea on the screen, his chest is ready to move, which makes him almost agree. But I can''t. There is still a trace of reason in him. There is no mu qianchu in these multiple-choice questions. Although Shi Xiaonian didn''t choose to go back to Mu qianchu''s side, he didn''t resolutely go with him. He forced her back. Maybe one of the answers is mu qianchu, and her expression will change differently. "Mr. Gong?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, the psychologist couldn''t help asking. "If the hero is not the one she completely trusts in her heart, what will happen after hypnosis?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice, a trace of self-confidence flitted across his self conceited face. "If that is the case, the treatment is likely to fail. It will also cause secondary trauma to Miss Shi, and hypnosis can''t be done again." Said the psychiatrist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for the person she trusted in the bottom of her heart, the treatment would probably fail and cause secondary trauma. Second degree trauma. The psychiatrist asked again, "Mr. Gong, do you want hypnosis?" "There''s no other way?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. The three psychiatrists looked at each other, and then said, "without this fast, maybe one day Miss Shi will suddenly think it over, or maybe Miss Shi will subconsciously resist speaking all her life because of psychological trauma." No one can say for sure about psychological trauma. After all, it''s not as easy to control as a physical disease. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That is to say, she may not want to talk to anyone for the rest of her life. No, she''s going to get a second degree trauma. "Mr. Gong, we all think we can have a try. After all, Miss Shi really trusts you." Said Yu, a psychologist. "No, we don''t need hypnotherapy!" Gong Ou gives the answer directly. Wen Yan, the three psychiatrists all looked at him in amazement, "Mr. Gong, this is a very good way." "I said no, no!" Gongou was cold and steady, and there was no room for change. He can have complete trust in himself in everything, but he has lost a little confidence in shixiaonian. He thought many times that she had fallen in love with him, but the result was not. She would rather die than beg for mercy from him. She called him the devil. She had looked at him so hatefully and said, "you can''t be believed." How could he be the most trusted person in shixiaonian? If he was to be the hero in her hypnotic world, I''m afraid it would only hurt her again. Outside the door, Xiao Nian stands at the door and listens to the conversation inside. Gong ou, who has always been arrogant, gave up the chance to be her hero. Why? When small read some puzzled. "Why? Mr. Gong, I don''t understand? " The psychologist inside asked the same questions as she did. There was a long silence inside. For a long time, she heard Gong Ou''s low voice ring out, "you''re wrong, I''m not the one she trusts the most." There''s a lack of confidence in his voice. It''s not like him at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these words, Xiao Nian''s heart pricked inexplicably, with some pain. She did not continue to listen, turned to leave, did not go in, she did not think that hypnosis is not important, do not think that a hypnosis can treat her. Hypnosis or not, she doesn''t care. Just listening to Gong Ou''s words, she was very uncomfortable. When Xiaonian went to the restaurant with elegant environment, the long table was already full of rich dinner, and Fengde was the only one in the restaurant. Because she didn''t like too many people, the people in Imperial castle were withdrawn and deleted more and more. Seeing her come in, Feng de nodded to her, "Miss Shi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian went to the dining table and sat down in silence. Feng de was used to her silence now, and went forward to introduce the delicious food on the table to her. Shi Xiaonian looked at the dishes on the table with a blank face and no interest. "Did Miss Shi just go to listen to the conversation between the young master and the psychologist?" Feng de suddenly changed the subject and asked kindly.¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read long eyelashes gently moved, did not speak. "Miss Shi, I''m sure you''ll get better." Feng De''s voice is very gentle, "in fact, those who are not good to you, you don''t care what they do, they are not good to you, you don''t have to worry about them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone knows the truth, but once you meet anyone, you can''t stand it. Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence and did not speak. Feng de stood aside, laying dishes for her plate, joking like a tunnel, "if someone is injured, there will be psychological trauma, then the young master should have been injured a big hole by Miss Shi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting, long eyelashes is a tremor, low eyes looking at the dish more and more. "The young master is indeed a pretentious man. He is very paranoid and believes in himself too much. But with Miss Shi, all his confidence is collapsing." Feng de said with a smile, "on the Huazuo overpass, Miss Shi must have no idea how desperate the young master was when he saw you trying to protect mu qianchu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened in silence. Feng de seemed to know what she was thinking at the moment. Every word pierced her heart. Is it because on the Huazuo overpass, she protects mu qianchu and takes off the ring, so she loses Gong Ou''s confidence? "Miss Shi, don''t you like to hear me say this? I won''t say it. Take your time." Feng de said with a smile, put down the chopsticks and politely stepped aside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a command an action, quietly picked up chopsticks began to eat, the dish to his mouth. A deep sound of footsteps came. Gong Ou came in from the outside and sat down next to Shi Xiaonian. She had a very handsome face and a pair of dark pupils staring at her deeply. Her voice was low. "You can do it like this! I can''t support it! " Why let her suffer the second trauma. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to turn a Mou to see to him, overhear the conversation of she certainly understand what he means. As Feng de said, he is not confident to her. In fact, she knew that he was kind to her, but really, she didn''t know how much she trusted Gong ou. Gong Ou patted her on the head, "OK, eat!" With that, Gong Ou picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. He ate a lot and frowned. "It''s terrible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian gazed at his face in silence. In the past, he refused to eat the food she didn''t cook. Now, in order to take good care of her, he would eat a lot of it. After dinner, Xiao Nian went into the bathroom to take a bath. She put on a cotton nightgown and came out. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Gong Ou lying on the bed with her arms folded behind her head and her eyes staring at it. Her deep facial features were expressionless. Shixiaonian couldn''t see what he was thinking. Are you still thinking about hypnosis? She walked over, Gong Ou turned his eyes and looked at her. Then he immediately adjusted his posture, lay on his side, put one hand against Jun Pang and looked at her up and down. Shi Xiaonian has just come out of the bathroom. Her hair is only half dry. She wears a warm color bra Nightgown on her body, revealing her white and soft shoulders. The water drops slide down her neck to the clavicle, and then down to the edge of the bra Gong Ou stares at her, eager to follow the water into her bra nightgown. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently will wipe the chest Nightgown to lift up. Seeing this, Gong Ou''s eyes were almost full of bath, and he said, "I hate night most now!" Sleeping in the same bed with a woman who can''t see or touch is the deepest torture to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at him, holding a towel to wipe his hair, went to the French window, looking at the French window showing his shadow. "I''ll blow your hair!" Gongou''s voice came suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read turned his head to look at him, palace Europe into the bathroom picked up a hair dryer. Then, she was pressed by Gong ou to sit in front of the piano. Gong Ou turned on the hair dryer, tried the temperature and began to blow her hair. When Xiaonian sat there, staring at the piano in front of him, there was a ripple in his heart. He blew her hair. Gong Ou''s slender five fingers are buried in her wet hair. The warm wind blows slowly on her hair, warm and comfortable. His fingers slowly combed her long hair, fingertips gently pressed her hair, as if giving her a massage. When small read low head, put the hand on the knee in the leg unconsciously scribble. "Comfortable or not?" Gong Ou asked in a voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t answer. Gong Ou didn''t expect her to answer either. She continued to massage her fingers between her hair and dry her wet hair slowly with an electric hair dryer. When Xiaonian sat quietly, he suddenly felt the slender finger down, massaging along the curve of her neck, as if a cluster of flames were burning her. The hair dryer is turned off. There was no sound in the bedroom, only boundless silence and ambiguity. Gong Ou stood behind her and pulled her long hair aside. Her black eyes were staring at her white and beautiful shoulder blades. She couldn''t help lowering her head and leaning over, breathing hard and smelling the fragrance of her body.His thin lips from her skin less than a centimeter, across that little distance to no kiss her shoulder. Kiss or not. Only ambiguity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian felt that his breath was brushing her shoulder, neck and back, but he didn''t kiss her. It was like electric current across her skin, numb. After he brought her back from the underground parking lot, Gong ou never touched her again. If he really wanted to, she would not resist, maybe Only her body can repay him now. Gong Ou slowly hugged her body from behind, and her heavy breathing slowly approached her ears. Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and waited for the moment to come. Gongou suddenly let her go. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou cursed, turned around and ran to the bathroom. The sound of super large water came immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some surprised to see to the bathroom door, he still don''t touch her? Can you really hold back? He''s a man with energy all the time. She dropped her eyes, got up from the piano, went to the bed, lifted the quilt and lay down. I don''t know why, this bed makes her feel secure. Lying on it, her heart will be calm. Shi Xiaonian closes her eyes and settles down her heart to go to sleep. The quilt is suddenly lifted. She opens her eyes in confusion. She sees Gong Ou sitting on the bed, wearing a bathrobe, wet short hair and staring at her angrily. "I''ve been provoked to take a cold shower, and you''ve fallen asleep?" Gong Ou looks at her discontentedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he goes to take a bath, and she can''t be with him. When small read lying there staring at him. "Sit up! Don''t sleep. I can''t sleep now, and neither can you He''s hot all over now. He can''t sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was pulled up from the bed and sat down by him. They sat face to face on the bed, staring. What is this for? Shi Xiaonian sits there and looks at him quietly. Gong Ou stares at her, stares at her, stares at her "No! Take another shower With that, Gong Ou jumps out of bed in a handsome posture and rushes into the bathroom again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with him. Shi Xiaonian sits on the bed, silently looking at the direction of the bathroom, then lies down, covers the quilt and prepares to sleep. In less than five minutes, the quilt was lifted again. She opened her eyes. This time, Gong Ou is two long legs kneeling on both sides of her body, two hands on the side of her head, low eyes staring at her face, "when small read, I still can''t sleep!" He would go crazy at night if he didn''t do anything with her every day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t sleep, I''ll accompany you to the puppet show!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s sure he''s with her? "Come on, get up! Don''t sleep. I''ll take you to the puppet show Gong Ou said and pulled her out of bed. "Do you know what puppet show is? It''s the same wood as you do now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at him, he was forced to pull up to change clothes. Gong Ou took out her clothes and prepared to change them for her. Her slender hand touched the edge of her nightgown and took it back like an electric shock. Then she went straight to the bathroom again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian silently changed his clothes. In the evening, because of the sudden whim of gongou, the imperial castle was disturbed. Feng de and some bodyguards gathered in the hall yawning. Shi Xiaonian is held by Gong ou and goes over. "Young master, I''ve contracted the golly theatre to give them a temporary performance." Feng de lowered his head and said, "the car is ready." Gong Ou hugs Shi Xiaonian and coldly looks at the group of bodyguards. He coldly says, "you don''t have to go. I''ll go with Shi Xiaonian." Shi Xiaonian is afraid of many people now. "But..." "Stay with me!" The palace Europe does not have to say a beak tunnel, embraces when the small idea goes out. GOLLY theatre. Because the entire grand theater is empty, when Xiaonian is hugged by Gong ou and walks in, he can hear the echo of his own footsteps. It''s so empty. In such a large theater, there are only two audiences, shixiaonian and gongou. There are more puppets on stage than they are. When small read quietly looking at the stage lights, looking at the puppets'' expression, the expression of that one face is solidified. Gongou said she was like a puppet. But they at least solidified smile, laughter, joy And on her face, it''s just frozen.Suddenly, her shoulders sank. She turned her head and saw Gong Ou fall asleep on her shoulders. Her handsome face fell into the dim light, her eyes closed tightly, and her eyelashes were very long. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I couldn''t sleep at home. I fell asleep as soon as I got outside. Shi Xiaonian didn''t move or wake him up. He was watching the play quietly. After a while, she suddenly realized that her stomach was not right. She wanted to go to the toilet. She gently pushed gongou away and let him sleep on the comfortable sofa seat. Then she stood up and walked out. In an instant, the puppets on the whole stage were played to a sleeping president. When Xiaonian went out, the light outside was very bright. She walked along the corridor to find the bathroom. In the arc corridor, there are two staff members pushing a clothes hanger across the way, talking and walking. When small read can not help but toward the wall side of the face, dare not let people see her face. Now, she is the enemy of the whole people. In Imperial castle, all the signals and networks are forced to shut down by gongou. She can''t receive the news from the outside world, which makes her calm. But as soon as she came out and met an outsider, she began to feel uncomfortable again. Shixiaonian told himself nothing, but the fingers hanging on the side of the body were shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 The two staff members didn''t look at her and passed by, chatting with each other - "the boss really loves money. He knows that he has arranged Shidi to come here for a publicity interview today, and he even went out in private." "What''s the matter? One will watch puppet shows in the East, and the other will be interviewed in the west, but it won''t happen." "But then again, Shidi is pitiful enough to come out for activities." "I think she''s very good. You can see that all the cases of poisoning people destroyed her image, but she came back as a victim. It''s said that the boss spent a lot of money on her this time. I think she''s a blessing in disguise." "All right, all right, don''t say it. Send the clothes quickly. The flute still needs to wear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the corridor, Shi Xiaonian stood still, pale. Time flute. Her sister plays the flute. Her victim''s sister was a flute. When small read suddenly turn direction, like a ghost like follow behind the two staff. West of the Grand Theater. Shi Xiaonian followed the staff to a projection hall. Under the stage, a group of staff were shooting, with cameras and lighting machines. On the stage, the time flute dressed in gorgeous evening dress makes all kinds of shapes and is photographed by people nearby. The light below is very dark, and the light on the stage is very bright, which makes the flute dazzling and perfect. Shi Xiaonian sat down in a row of seats in the background of the shooting staff, with a pair of empty eyes looking at the time flute on the stage. "Shidi, let''s start the interview next." Someone raised his voice. On the huge stage, the staff moved several European style sofas. When the flute sat up, two slender legs close to one side, very lady sitting posture, dress covered with a coat, make-up delicate and beautiful, facial features beautiful publicity, a long hair was made into very complex curly hair. She is a beautiful goddess sitting there. When the small read sitting at the bottom, a pair of eyes looking at the stage sister. When flute sitting on top, feel what eyes, can''t help looking down, lights are playing on her, the light below is too dark, only to see a head. When the flute takes back his eyes, he says to the reporter in a sweet voice of baby voice, "you can ask questions. I''m here to promote the golly theatre today, so don''t ask me too much about my personal affairs. " Her voice is sweet and refreshing. The staff couldn''t help laughing and the atmosphere was relaxed. Shixiaonian quietly looks at this scene. Everyone likes Shidi, loves Shidi and listens to Shidi. In the middle of the interview, a reporter inevitably asked about personal affairs, "Shidi, are you ok now?" "I''m very good. I''m very sorry. As a public figure, I gave you a bad demonstration. Thank you and the police for giving me a chance to reform." "I''m still on bail. I''ll do some good deeds with my own actions, hoping to make up for my mistakes," Shidi said sincerely to the camera A very sincere face. When small read quietly looking at that face, if she is not the party, she will believe this beautiful face. "Shidi, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s not that some lawyers say that this can be regarded as a self-defense reaction after long-term abuse. How are your parents? " The reporter said. "My parents..." When it comes to parents, Shidi''s eyes are full of tears, and then he says with a smile, "their hair is really white overnight. They are the most miserable. Our sisters are like this. My mother doesn''t even come out of the house now. She tears every day." "Did your sister go back to see her parents?" "No Shidi shook his head. "In fact, my parents love her very much and always hope that she can turn back, but she doesn''t have any." "Is it possible for you and mu qianchu?" When I heard mu qianchu''s three words, I felt a little bit more in my eyes. Then I covered my lips with my hand, tears in my eyes and choked, "I don''t know. I''ve recognized him since I was a teenager. He''s my first love. I used to think that we would be a lifetime. I didn''t expect it would be so short. " "Haven''t you got in touch with your sister yet?" The reporter continued to ask questions. When the small read sitting in the following position, eyes quietly looking at the stage sister. When the flute wants to cry to shake his head, and then look at the camera, a sad face said, "sister, if you are watching this program, I want to tell you, it doesn''t matter that you hate me, but please don''t hate mom and dad. They still love you. I hope you can go back and see them. Please As soon as the voice fell, several female staff members secretly wiped their tears, and were moved and whispered. "Shidi is so kind. It''s not her sister''s fault." "Ah, it''s not easy for the old man to raise a daughter. I didn''t expect to raise a white eyed wolf.""It''s not easy for Shidi. Now she comes out to do activities and earn money to support her family against rumors. She used to be a rich young lady, but she was destroyed by her sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there and put everyone''s voice into his ears. She slowly got up from her seat, then slowly walked forward, then pushed a camera, coldly cast her eyes on her sister, who was sitting like a mountain on the stage. "Bang -" a loud noise. "Ah, my camera! Shit! More than a hundred thousand! " A cameraman exclaimed excitedly. All of them turned to look at her. When they saw her, they were shocked and opened their eyes wide. Then they all looked at Shi Xiaonian. "Shixiaonian?" Shidi also recognized shixiaonian and stood up from the European sofa in amazement. Standing on the stage with a pair of hateful Tiangao, Shidi looked down at her. Shi Xiaonian looked at her in a quiet way. When the flute is stunned, it reacts quickly and sobs, "sister, how can you be here? Mother is ill. I beg you to go back and see her. " When small read quietly looking at her, and then lowered his head, picked up a stick in the debris on the ground, slowly to the side of the steps. "Ah -" when the flute panicked, she hid behind the sofa and cried out in fear, "sister, you don''t hit me. It''s not what I said. It''s dad who wants to say. You don''t hit me any more..." Hearing the speech, the whole audience was in an uproar. When the original flute at home was also sister domestic violence, God, this adopted daughter is too arrogant! When a small read face no expression, wooden, silent, she took a stick to the stage. Seeing this, several staff members immediately stopped in front of Shidi and opened their hands to shixiaonian, "don''t mess with us. We have so many eyes looking at you. If you dare to mess with us, we can all testify against you and tell you to stay in prison." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is still moving forward in silence, like a puppet without soul, moving forward step by step. She had a long stick in her hand that rubbed against the stage floor to make a sound. When the flute is afraid to call, two female staff come forward to comfort her, the man even a line to stop when small read. Shixiaonian goes to Shidi. The men came up to stop her. When small read regardless of everything to raise the stick toward them to wave, random hit a gas, her face expressionless appearance let the man all take a cold sweat. The faint light in her eyes was like a ghost. "Bang!" When small read ruthlessly toward a man hit, hit that person back away. She went to the flute with a stick. At this moment, shixiaonian can''t think of anything. It seems that a voice of evil is ringing in her mind. She wants to tear the skin of Shidi. She''s going to tear it. "Ah -" when Shidi saw shixiaonian coming, she was scared to cry. She screamed and picked up a pile of sundries on the edge of the stage and threw them at her. After all, Shi Xiaonian is only a woman. No matter how frightened her expression is, she is only a woman. Soon, a few men came forward to stop them. When the flute pretends to be afraid to coax a few female staff to take things to the small read body hit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian struggled desperately and was smashed again and again. But she didn''t feel the pain either. She stares at the time flute not far in front of her, trying to rush to the time flute and tear off the skin. "All right, all right, don''t break it." When grasping, a few men of Xiaonian couldn''t go down and said, "send her to the police station." "No, don''t let her go so easily. This third party has lost the baby of Shidi. Let''s take a bad breath first!" Several women said indignantly, and continued to throw things at shixiaonian. "No, you don''t What else can we do without the children? " When the flute hypocritical to advise everyone not to do so, tears but splash down, more arouse people''s sympathy. When small read like not afraid of pain, let everyone hit, a pair of eyes staring at her. When flute to her eyes, the heart can not help but surge a burst of fear, when small read eyes have a kind of unspeakable resentment, like ghosts. She couldn''t help but look around and suddenly saw a pile of beer bottles that had just been drunk by the staff. "Let''s not fight." While shouting, the flute kicked a beer bottle to other people''s sight without showing any trace. A female staff member saw that she was full of righteousness, and immediately picked up the beer bottle and smashed it at shixiaonian. When the small read was caught, also don''t hide, so staring at the flute. Next second, just listen to "bang". The beer bottle cracked in the air. A tall figure stood in front of Shi Xiaonian.Everyone was stunned, and the whole noisy stage was silent for a moment. Blocked by people''s sight, Shi Xiaonian seemed to recover from the evil state. She was stunned and looked at the tall figure in front of her. Gongou stood in front of her, his back to her, his arm across her eyes, his sleeve rolled up at her elbow. Two seconds later. There was blood dripping from his arm. Shixiaonian is stunned. Is he hurt? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute stood there, he was stunned at the sight of Gong ou. Gong Ou turns around slowly and looks at Shi Xiaonian. His handsome face is full of haze and looks ugly. His black eyes stare at her angrily. "Who let you run around? Do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Do you know he''s scared to death by her! She ran away without saying a word! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was silent and looked down at his arm. His arm was so badly hurt that he had a bloody cut in it. When small read can not help but some panic. Gong Ou stares at the men who are holding her, "I remember your faces!" He almost said it with his teeth clenched. His eyes were fierce and his aura was strong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several men looked at him stupidly, and were frightened by his eyes. They let go and stepped back. Shixiaonian is only worried about gongou''s injury. He reaches out to touch him. Gongou has turned around and looks coldly at Shidi. Shidi stood on the edge of the stage in fear. She knew that Gong Ou was such a terrible person. "Time flute!" Gong Ou stares at her coldly and spits out her name from her thin lips. "I don''t have time to deal with you clown. Do you think you can live well?" His voice was chilling. When the flute was said by him to be weak, he could not help swallowing his saliva and yelled, "Gong ou, have you ever watched the news? Her kissing photos with qianchu have been exposed. Do you want her?" The kissing photo was secretly taken by a reporter and sold to her. When she wanted to get along with qianchu, it was not exposed. But later, her image plummeted because of the case of poisoning. She turned over with the photos and the idea of stepping on her feet. Of course, she didn''t know that shixiaonian had the backing of gongou, but she vilified shixiaonian like that, and her kissing photos were exposed. She thought gongou would be furious and step on Xiaonian. As a result, he is still young? "It''s my business whether I want her or not!" Gong Ou looked at her coldly, with a clear anger on his handsome face, "but you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flute trembled unconsciously. "Since you like the entertainment industry so much, I promise you that you can''t live without it all your life!" Gong Ou spoke coldly. His voice makes the flute cold from the center of the foot to the top of the head, like being thrown into an ice pool, with a piercing cold. "Gongou!" Shidi couldn''t help shouting, "you are still not a man. Your own woman has cheated with other men 800 times. Are you still protecting her? Can''t you read a picture or a diary? " Smell speech, when small read to stand there, long eyelash tiny quiver. The time flute is stimulating gongou. Shixiaonian can''t help looking at gongou''s back. She knows his suspiciousness and despotism too well. Everything she didn''t do would make him jealous and suspicious. Now that picture It''s a fact she can''t deny. How can Gong Ou believe her. "Ridiculous! I don''t believe in my own woman. I believe in you? If I don''t protect my own woman, can I protect your white lotus Gong Ou''s sarcastic voice rang out in front of her. He sneered, "you''d better have a peaceful life for a few days, because you won''t be able to live soon!" Smell speech, when small read surprised to see to palace Europe''s back. He said he believed her? Everyone stood in their own place, some on the stage, some off the stage, all looking at them. When the flute stood there listening to Gong Ou''s voice, her delicate make-up face showed pale, and her eyes were full of disbelief and fear. Gong Ou really wants to protect Shi Xiaonian. "Let''s go!" Gong Ou turns around, grabs Shi Xiaonian''s hand and walks down the stage. Several people stood in front of them. Gong Ou gives a cold look. Several tall and strong men were immediately shocked, and could not help but separate a way to let them leave. When small read low eyes, looking at Palace Europe arm bloody wound, brow frown tight. There was no expression on Gong Ou''s face, but he held it tightly. Her hand was in his and she was at ease. "Gongou, you don''t know that you''ve got a green hat on the ceiling! Cleaving is a habit. You can wait for her to find you a bunch of brothers in the same bed When the flute out, ironically behind them shouting. On the open stage, her voice was very loud. Then there was a dead silence. Shixiaonian doesn''t understand why Shidi can tell such a lie so justifiably, just like she is really that kind of person. When Gong Ou holds his hand tightly, Shi Xiaonian raises his face and sees that Gong Ou''s face is gloomy inch by inch. His deep outline is tight and his black eyes reveal a fierce light. The next second, Gong Ou suddenly picked up a stick on the ground and threw it at the flute. "Ah -" when the flute was scared, it quickly dodged, but it was still hit. The whole person sat on the ground, and the shoulder strap of the dress fell off, revealing half of the white plump. It''s gone.When the flute is a scream, quickly pull up the shoulder strap. "Clean your mouth for me!" Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian in one hand and stares at Shi Di''s face with low eyes. The light in his eyes is like trying to kill people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute was afraid to say a word. She didn''t expect that she was satirized like that. As a man, Gong Ou was still protecting Shi Nian. Gong Ou stood there, pointing to her nose in the air, "you wait for me! When you ask your family to wait for me! I''ll settle the accounts with you one by one! " His voice was extremely cold, with a high voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flute looked at him blankly. Gong Ou didn''t speak any more. When he pulled, Xiao Nian left. The blood on his arm was still dripping. As he walked, he took out the phone, "Feng De, come to me right away! No.1 projection Hall of golly theatre, except for the time flute, the rest of the people I want them to come to a bad end! You can do it by yourself The voice was heard by everyone present. Everyone was surprised and looked at Gong Ou''s back. Suddenly someone spoke weakly, "he, he seems to be the palace of Europe, is the palace of N.E." Words fall, everyone is a soft leg, there are a few women is unable to stand to sit on the ground. The door of the projection hall was closed. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian''s figure disappeared at the door. Someone reflected it and immediately ran to open the door. He found that the door could not be opened. Someone rushed to the backstage, and the backstage door had been closed by the staff. They''re trapped. This time, even men were scared to sit on the ground. They are a group of people living in the ordinary class It''s Gong ou, the legendary Gong ou. ¡­¡­ When Xiao Nian was pulled out of golly theatre by Gong ou, the gate of the theatre was immediately closed. The manager of the theater ran out and bowed to the iron faced Gong ou, flattering and saying, "Mr. Gong, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone go out before the housekeeper comes." Gong Ou stares at him coldly. He doesn''t even say a word. He drags away. Gongou is full of irritability. When Xiaonian looked at his face, she thought, he still mind. During this period of time, although he didn''t say anything in front of her, it''s probably hard to say that she was half dead. Now that the flute satirizes him like that, men can''t stand it. Not to mention the paranoid palace Europe. Shixiaonian was pulled to the side of the sports car by Gong Oula and was heavily pressed by him to sit in the front passenger seat. "Bang -" Gong Ou closes the door, sits in, closes the door and starts the car. Shixiaonian holds his hand. "What for?" Gong Ou yelled at her unhappily, with a very poor tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, I got angry. When small read low eyes, did not speak, picked up the car tissue bag tear, take out the wet wipes wipe his arm blood. The tissue turned red immediately. The color is shocking. When small read and tear open a bag, continue to give him a little bit of wipe off blood. Gong Ou sat there, staring at her actions with low eyes. Tie Qing''s face was slightly slow, but he was still angry and said, "don''t do this! Shi Xiaonian, I tell you, don''t think I won''t scold you for wiping blood on me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low head, dedicated to wipe his hands, eyes dim. Just scold. Anyway, he never believed that she and mu qianchu were innocent. Anyway, the whole world didn''t believe in her and didn''t care about him. He is better than many people. At least he is willing to take care of her at this time. Gongou let her wipe her blood for herself and hit her head with one hand, "shixiaonian, what do you say you run around? Do you know that I almost blew up the whole theater! I thought you were going to jump! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read wipe blood action a stagnation, in the heart like what hard knock down. Isn''t he going to scold her and mu qianchu? "Shixiaonian, if you dare to scare me like this next time, I''ll definitely give you a dog chain. Do you believe it?" Gong Ou continued to roar, his voice furious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read lift Mou to stupidly look to him. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou stares at her, "don''t think I dare not. It''s better to tie your dog chain than to let you run around and have an accident! You''ve just been hit so many times by them. Is there any pain? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stares at him. It turned out that he was just worried about her accident. Her nose suddenly sour, want to speak, but lips appear heavy, she shook her head.She didn''t get hit too much. The girls were all small guys who took it, and even lost chips, red thorns and other snacks The worst weapon was a beer bottle. Can also not hit on her, but on him, he for her more a bloody wound. Seeing this, Gong Ou stared at her in disbelief, holding her small face in both hands, "will you shake your head?" It''s no longer a puppet. Shaking his head with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. The anger on Gong Ou''s face instantly disappeared, and there was a touch of ecstasy in his eyes. "I knew my woman would not be so weak! You''ll shake your head! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. Does he ask so little of her that he just shakes his head? She looked at the pride on Gong Ou''s face, as if she had done something extraordinary. She opened her lips and still couldn''t speak. Shixiaonian lowered his head and looked at the wound on his arm. He didn''t seem to feel any pain. He didn''t hear a word of pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 This is what he got for her. People who don''t care about her are indifferent, but people who care about her are overjoyed because she just shakes her head. Gong ou, why did he give her such a big shock. Why do you want to pull her from the edge of despair? She thinks that her life has no hope and no color. She thinks that her life is like this. Life or death, it doesn''t matter. But he once again broke into her heart, let her know, there are people care about her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at her wound, the bottom of my heart has a decision. Maybe she should do something for him. Not for himself, but for his palace, for the palace who is still with her when she is most desperate. "Well, if you shake your head, give me a nod!" Gong Ou didn''t know what she was thinking and ordered her overbearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good boy, nod your head!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian put down the tissue in his hand and reached for his chest pocket. "Shi Xiaonian, you''re moving too fast. You start playing hooligans after shaking your head? No, no, let go Let go Gong Ou frowned, but he was enjoying himself. He said that he couldn''t do it, holding her hand and sticking it to his chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is invincible. When small read helplessly looking at him, take out the mobile phone from his pocket. Gong Ou''s eyes a Lin, immediately take away the mobile phone, black eyes staring at her, "don''t look at the mobile phone." He has been suppressing the news in an all-round way. Although there will be no more relevant reports in some mainstream media, it is too noisy. Everyone will communicate in private. At this time, playing with mobile phones or surfing the Internet, she may see what she least wants to see. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian steals the mobile phone silently and stubbornly. "Don''t take it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian or to grab, from the co pilot over the past, the whole person almost prone to his body, knee inadvertently rubbed his sensitive parts. Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly stagnated and his hands loosened. Shi Xiaonian successfully snatched the mobile phone and sat back on the co pilot. Gong Ou is sitting in the driver''s seat, with a tight body and a tight throat. He reaches for his collar to make his breathing easier. For a long time, his breathing was finally normal. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Shi Xiaonian typing text with his mobile phone. When he finished, Xiao Nian handed him his cell phone. Gong Ou looks at her suspiciously, then looks down, and a line appears on the mobile phone screen - [I want to receive hypnotic psychotherapy. ¡¿ Gong Ou frowned and looked at her, "who are you listening to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were firm. Gong Ou didn''t ask. He stared into her eyes and asked, "do you think it''s not worth it to see your sister like that today?" He thought she wanted treatment because of Shidi? She''s not. She''s for him. Shixiaonian looked at him without nodding or shaking his head. He just looked at him firmly. If hypnotic psychotherapy works, she can cross that barrier to speak, and then she will tell him personally, and give him a surprise. Seeing that she didn''t have any reaction, Gong Ou took her as the default, "hypnotic psychotherapy may not be successful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knows that. "It also requires a person you trust and rely on as a therapeutic element." Gong Ou stares at her and says, "do you really want treatment?" This time, Shi Xiaonian had a reaction, and she nodded. She decided to get treatment. Smell speech, there is no pleasant expression on Gong Ou''s face, he frowns, stares at her and says, "then you choose this treatment element, mu qianchu?" He said it almost with a gnash of teeth. When Xiao Nian was about to shake his head, Gong Ou said in a vicious voice, "let''s die. I won''t invite mu qianchu for you! I''d rather you stay by my side like a puppet than cure you and let you live and fly together! " If her psychological obstacle is crossed, think of Mu qianchu, then how does he do? He deserves to be hurt by her again and again? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. "I give you a chance to fly, but you can''t fly together! I''m not so generous as to give you two chances! " Gong Ou''s tone is autocratic to the extreme. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quiet. "You say I am autocratic or selfish. In a word, I will not give you opportunities!" Gong Ou said, turning away. He didn''t want to see her sad and disappointed. At night, Gong Ou''s face was heavy.Suddenly, a finger poked him in the arm. Gong Ou calmly turns around and sees that Shi Xiaonian''s face is not disappointed. He still stares at him so firmly, with his index finger pointing in his direction. "What do you mean?" Asked Gong ou, a heart beating wildly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian pointed at him and did not speak. Gong Ou stares at her face and asks incredulously, "do you want me to be a therapeutic element?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian nodded. "You are crazy!" Gong Ou blurted out, "if you don''t get good treatment, you will suffer second degree trauma. Maybe you will be like this in your life!" Is she stupid? He was chosen as the treatment element for the treatment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown, always pretentious palace Europe how can in this matter to oneself so distrust. She dares to treat like this, but he dares not. Although she didn''t know that she had some trust and dependence on gongou in her heart, she wanted to have a try. Because he was so nice to her. She didn''t want to be a puppet forever to make him look upset. "No way!" Gong Ou refused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened to his firm tone, slowly put down his hand and sat quietly on the co pilot. He won''t let her do the treatment, and she can''t do it. Two people sitting on the sports car, lights shining on the road ahead, each speechless. Suddenly, Gong Ou turns his head and stares at her, "do you really think I can be your therapeutic element?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian nodded without expression. "Good! I''ll let you do it! Don''t blame me for the failure Gong Ou stares at her way. In fact, he wanted to know more than anyone how deeply rooted he was in her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian nodded gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her with hesitation on her handsome face. In the past, Shi Xiaonian could hardly see hesitation on his face. He never hesitated about what he wanted to do and what he wanted to do. Now, because of her psychological obstacles, he hesitated and was not confident. ¡­¡­ Before receiving hypnotic psychotherapy, the psychiatrist and hypnotist specially formulated her food formula and sleep schedule. These are said to make her better able to receive hypnotherapy. Shixiaonian didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. Anyway, no matter how bad she was, she was just like this, but gongou looked very manic. In two days, the imperial Castle damaged a lot of expensive furniture. Gong ou can''t even sleep at night. Every time she wakes up in the middle of the night, she is almost scared to death by him. Gong ou can sit on the bed and stare at her all night. She thought, maybe she doesn''t need to accept hypnosis treatment, as long as she is scared by him several times, then her heart may have waves. She felt that for this treatment, Gong Ou was more stressed than her. The whole imperial castle was suppressed in an unspeakable strange atmosphere, and every servant was frightened. Even Fengde was more careful, he would be scolded by gongou. On the day of treatment. Gong Ou becomes more manic. When Xiao Nian walks into the prepared treatment room with a wooden expression. There is a special massage chair in the middle of the treatment room. The hypnotist and three psychiatrists are already standing there. Shixiaonian directly went to the massage chair and lay down. Gong Ou''s handsome face magnified in front of her, and her black eyes fixed on her, "shixiaonian, we won''t do it!" Gongou regrets it. He took her hand to pull her up, when Xiaonian stubbornly pulled back her hand. Gong Ou lowered her eyes and saw the firmness in her eyes. Her voice was low and magnetic. "Shixiaonian, are you stupid? Treatment failure is a second degree trauma, and your psychological shadow will be more serious! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read sitting on the massage, no meaning to give up. "That''s how you want to be treated?" Gong Ou stares at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. Instead of standing up, he lay back and told him his determination with practical actions. Seeing this, Gong Ou paced anxiously in the same place, so anxious that the psychiatrists could not help but step back, for fear that Gong Ou''s anger would affect them. Gong Ou paced on the ground, finally gritted her teeth, and gave her a low roar of compromise, "don''t treat me, I''ll tie mu qianchu!" What she trusts most is mu qianchu. Let mu qianchu participate in this hypnotic psychotherapy, the probability of success is certainly greater than his. Since she wanted to be treated like this, he would compromise for her again. Anyway, he couldn''t remember the times he compromised for her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to listen to his words some helpless, low eyes look to massage both sides of the thread and tie strap, should be in the hypnosis process to detect her body.She reached out to tie the strap to her arm. Feng De, who was waiting on one side, could not help saying, "young master, it seems that Miss Shi still wants you to come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stops and stares at Shi Xiaonian, who is half lying there. "Young master, since Miss Shi is hopeful, let her have a try." Feng de for when small read said. The young master has been anxious for the past two days, and people in the whole imperial castle have to live in peace. People who don''t know think it''s the young master who wants to be treated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian is half lying there. There is no expression on her white face, but her fingers are struggling to get a band to check her blood pressure. She is proving her determination. Gong Ou stood there, his eyes heavy, gritting his teeth to make a decision, "OK, let''s go!" "Yes." Three psychiatrists and hypnotists bowed respectfully to him. The famous hypnotist said to Gong ou, "Mr. Gong, before hypnosis, I need to remind you that you can''t send out any mixed ideas or disturb the hypnosis process wantonly. You must let the patients sleep comfortably and wake up comfortably." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou nodded with a cold face. The hypnotist played melodious piano music, then looked down at Shi Xiaonian and said with a smile, "Miss Shi, we''ll start. Just relax and close your eyes. It''s like a dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian obediently closed his eyes and lay on the massage chair. This massage chair is different from the ordinary one. Its strength is very soft, so soft that people want to sleep. Her body gradually relaxes under the direction of the hypnotist It''s not too difficult. In that quiet voice, Xiaonian slowly enters the hypnotic state. Everything is real. She came to the big shopping mall with a familiar and strange environment. She looked around, a lot of people, that pair of eyes are looking at her, staring at her, there is criticism, there is contempt It''s like she made a big mistake. She suddenly wanted to retreat, but a voice told her to go straight ahead to the hat counter. In front of the counter stood a fat middle-aged woman, a salesman. She is very afraid, resist to want to retreat, but people have been moving forward. The saleswoman''s aunt suddenly took her hand, and began to constantly criticize her and attack her, "when people raised you to such a big age, you don''t have to hurt others, not to mention repaying people. How can you rob your sister''s husband?" No. It''s not like that. She struggled hard. The aunt of the salesperson threw her cell phone in front of her. Then she saw the news conference held by Shidi and her adoptive parents. All of a sudden, she went back to the news conference. There were too many magnesium lamps at the scene, the flute was crying, the adoptive father was scolding, and even the adoptive mother, who had always loved her, was crying about how bad she was and how jealous she was of her sister. "Xiaonian has always been envious of Xiaodi since she was a child. She has all kinds of Xiaodi, but some of them are not. We always think that she is adopted. We may deviate a little bit, so we never blame her. I didn''t expect that I didn''t expect to encourage the child''s jealousy instead. " "Today, I''m not afraid to expose my family''s ugliness and catch the traitors. When I catch them, Xiaonian and mu qianchu are in bed three times! Shidi was pregnant at that time. She was so stimulated that she lost her baby ¡°¡­¡­¡± No. She didn''t. Why do they say that? Aren''t they her parents? Those are the parents who raised her for many years. Even if there is no blood relationship, can you slander her like this? Can you throw her in the dirty water for her own daughter? Isn''t she their daughter? How can they do that. She stood at the scene of the news conference, looking at her adoptive father and mother, watching them trample her under the mud every word In the treatment room. The hypnotist is hinting at Shi Xiaonian, "what are they saying? They are slandering you. They throw all the dirty water on you. Your parents don''t want you anymore. They just want their own daughter... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was lying on the massage chair, struggling with his bound hands. His face became pale, his forehead was sweating, and his lips were trembling. She''s very emotional. Gong Ou sat on the sofa beside him, staring at Shi Xiaonian with a pair of black pupils, his eyes full of red. Looking at the small read trying to struggle, he immediately rushed to interrupt hypnotist. But no, once you interrupt, it will hurt shixiaonian. Shixiaonian''s lips trembled. Under the closed eyelids, her eyes were moving all the time, and her face was sweating more and more. Gong Ou leaned forward involuntarily, his fingers crossed against his jaw, and his fingers turned white, revealing his tension at the moment She was repeating the pain she had suffered. When Xiaonian was guided to listen to his adoptive parents at a news conference, his heart was like being put into a meat grinder, and he felt no pain. Suddenly, the picture turned, she went to the huge shopping mall. The light of the shopping mall is very bright. The colorful balloons are floating in the air. They are very beautiful. But more and more people came to her, surrounded her one by one, and didn''t let her go out. She wants to go. They were all scolding her and accusing her with false accusations. They wanted to stick their fingers in her face. What did she do wrong? She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Her fault was that she shouldn''t let her adoptive mother and Shidi be investigated by the police, but they drugged her. Can''t she do that? Her mistake is that she shouldn''t know mu qianchu, but from the beginning, she was taking care of Mu qianchu, and they were not taking care of her. Why was she molded as a third party. Why does everyone have to stand on the moral high ground to blame her now.Is she really wrong? What''s wrong with her? Why no one is willing to listen to her well, why no one is willing to let her explain, why she is identified after listening to one side of the story. "Bang -" someone poured milk on her, and the cold milk ran down her hair. No. She raised her head and saw all the people around her like wild animals, their eyes were fierce, each one was struggling to move, her ears were full of abusive voice. No. Don''t listen. She covers her ears with her hands and retreats painfully, but there are people around her. She can only squat down slowly with her head in her arms. It''s hard. Pain. Helpless. Despair. Why doesn''t anyone want to believe her? Save her, who can save her Gradually, it seems that there is a very vague voice telling her that everyone has stopped, no one will attack her, someone has come to save her. Save her? Will someone really come to save her? She squatted there tightly into a ball, and slowly raised her head to look forward for a long time, only to see the dense crowd separated into a road, there was a tall tall figure slowly walking towards her. She wanted to see him clearly, but she couldn''t see him. The light was so strong that his whole face was in the light, blurring his features. But the pace of walking and the straight legs made her familiar "Gongou. Gong ou... " She murmured out his name. The man suddenly came out of the light, a handsome face with high, pretentious, black eyes looked at her deeply, walked up to her, stretched out his hand to her, "shixiaonian." It''s his voice. It''s Gong Ou''s voice. He came to save her. "Gong ou..." She squatted on the ground staring at him, there are a lot of grievances surging out, tears streaming down, crying, "no one believes me, no one helps me..." She became the enemy of the whole people. She doesn''t know how to do it. She doesn''t know why even her adoptive mother would lie in front of the media. She doesn''t know what she did wrong and what would be the retribution. She really doesn''t know "I believe you!" Gong Ou''s determined voice rang out in her ear. He looked at her with low eyes, and his tone was extremely overbearing. "Shixiaonian, listen, I will help you! Everything helps you! If someone touches you, I want him to live like death! If someone hurts you, I want his family to be buried with him! " So wild. He is so indescribable, but somehow let her down. There is a voice telling her that as long as Gong Ou is there, she can be safe, she can be safe, no one can hurt her, no one can hurt her "Go, shixiaonian, I''ll take you home!" Gong Ou''s voice was very close, as if she was talking in her ear. In full view of the public, Gong Ou picked her up. She looked around. No one around dared to speak any more. The faces were all blurred and twisted, as if they were fading. Gong Ou has the ability to make people around him surrender. Unlike her, she is a weak person. She can only watch others accuse her and can''t fight back. No matter how weak she is, she will not be weak when she follows him. A voice tempts her to go home, home as like as two peas, she had a long dream. When she opened her eyes, she saw the smiling face of the hypnotist, just as she had slept before. Shi Xiaonian looked at him in a confused way. "How do you feel, Miss Shi?" A psychiatrist came forward and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian turns her head and subconsciously looks for gongou''s direction. She sees gongou standing on her left side. She was suddenly relieved at the sight of him. Gong Ou''s black eyes were staring at her deeply. Her thin lips were very tight, revealing her tension. She looked at his hand and saw that he was holding a piece of white paper with a sentence written on it - [go, Shi Xiaonian, I''ll take you home! ¡¿ very familiar words. She seems to have just heard of Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian gradually realized that she was only hypnotized. She was brought out of the hypnotic dream by this sentence. She slowly sat up from the massage and reached for her face. It was wet. She cried and her hair was wet. She seemed to be sweating all over. But people seem to feel relaxed for no reason. It''s so strange that it seems that my heart is no longer repressed. The feeling that I couldn''t speak out and gasped before is gone. "Shixiaonian! How are you doing? " Gongou stood in front of her and bent down to stare at her.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is looking at his nervous face. He is worried about her. "Speak! You just called my name when you were hypnotized Gong Ou said, her black eyes fixed on her, one hand on her shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian moved his lips and was about to speak. The hypnotist on one side said, "Mr. Gong, please don''t worry. Miss Shi may not be able to wake up completely from the hypnotic dream for a while, just wait for her to adapt to it for a while." Gong Ou stood up straight, threw one hand on her shoulder and asked coldly, "is the treatment successful?" "At least we have done everything we can, and just in hypnosis, when I deliberately guided miss, she subconsciously called out your name before Mr. Gong made a sound, which shows that we are doing the right thing." Said the psychiatrist. "Why is she still like this? How long will it take? " Gong Ou asked discontentedly. Let her experience the injury of being surrounded again, the result is still like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 She won''t take advantage of it. "Housekeeper Feng, I don''t know the current affairs, but I haven''t been particularly ignorant." When small read light smile, sincere way, "I know who I should hate, who I should be grateful." "Just understand, Miss Shi." Feng de breathed a sigh of relief, reached out to close the door for her and watched her leave. When Xiaonian drove out of the gate of the imperial castle, with the help of Fengde, her "running" was very relaxed. In the middle of the night, she watched the light in front of the car hit the road, with the illusion of escaping from the imperial castle. In the middle of the night, many shops are closed. Where should she go first? When small read driving thinking, a turn will drive the car on the road. In the middle of the night, the road is extremely open. Shi Xiaonian stops in front of a 24-hour supermarket and hesitates to open the door. Her face has long been the enemy of the whole nation. What should we do? Even if there are few people in the middle of the night, she doesn''t want to be criticized. How did she forget that? She bit her lip and looked up in the rearview mirror. She was stunned. Then she turned around and looked at the back seat of the car. There was a big open box with hats, sunglasses, masks and other disguise tools. The housekeeper is very careful. When small read a smile, picked up the box, put on a mask and glasses, basic will be a face cover can''t see. She walked into the supermarket, subconsciously also some fear, but along the way, several salesmen are looking at her at a glance, no longer look. When I was a little relieved, I went in and bought some painting materials and decoration materials. She drove to the top of the snow mountain overnight. For the first time, Gong Ou took her to see the meteor shower. For the second time, she made a little surprise for him. Turn on the car''s high beam, and Xiaonian is busy under the big tree at the top of the snow mountain. This is her first time to work for gongou, and she doesn''t know what she can do for gongou. He doesn''t lack anything. He didn''t know much. The only thing she could think of was the missing meteor shower between Gong ou and his brother at the top of the snow mountain. Shi Xiaonian decided to draw a meteor shower for Gong ou. She carefully decorated the tree and made it glitter. Under the cool night wind, she sweated more and more, and her forehead sweated so much that it reflected light under the light. Time goes by bit. One by one, she would decorate, one by one she would take out the curtain she bought and draw. She would paint the meteors one by one, and then she would light them up to make them look lifelike. The East soon turned white. Shixiaonian continued to paint on the huge curtain, sweat fell from her face, tired, but she still insisted. She only has half a day. It''s too hard for her to complete such a big project by herself. Time travels fast. Soon, it was 9 a.m. and there was not much time left for her. Shi Xiaonian is almost lying on the cloth, biting a pen in her mouth and drawing with a pen in one hand. Suddenly, she shakes the pen. There''s no ink. No ink at this time! It''s almost finished. When small read anxiously in the brush box, the result also did not find a new brush, damn, she bought less! Nine o''clock. She looked at the time on her watch. It should be 9 o''clock. I hope Feng de can stabilize Gong ou for a little longer. When Xiaonian thought, he ran to the car in a hurry, opened the door, got on the car, wiped his sweat, stained his hands with various colors of paint, turned the steering wheel and drove down the mountain. It''s already day. There are more and more people in the street. Although she crossed the barriers in her heart, Shi Xiaonian was still flustered when she saw so many people. She parked her car in the parking space on the side of the road, put on her mask and glasses and hurried into the supermarket. She bought another pile of materials and brushes and went to the cashier to check out. After shixiaonian disguised herself, no one recognized her as the enemy of the whole people. Two people waiting in line to settle accounts are chatting - "how come there is no news about didi and her sister recently?" "Didn''t you see the news on Weibo? It seems to be suppressed? Someone''s behind the scenes. " "Such a big news can be suppressed by someone, isn''t it the Mu group?" "I don''t think it''s like that. If Mu Shi can press down, he won''t make so much noise before." "Wow, just out of the explosion news, the prince of Mu''s group was seriously injured and then went to the hospital, the injury was in danger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood behind them, pushing the shopping cart, smelling that the whole person was frozen and looking at them in disbelief.Seriously injured? How can mu qianchu be seriously injured? He is not only under house arrest. No matter how old Mr. Mu is, he will not let his son get hurt. I saw the front two people together, "Wow, you see this picture, so much blood on the hand, can''t it be suicide?" Suicide? When small read stunned, rushed to the front, "sorry, borrow the phone." Without waiting for them to agree, Shi Xiaonian snatched the mobile phone, which was displaying a text news with a photo in it. In the photo, mu qianchu is lying on a stretcher, dying, with one arm red with blood. When Xiaonian looked at the photo, she suddenly softened her legs and gave the phone back to others. How could that be. How could he get hurt again. When Xiaonian frowned tightly, until she pushed the shopping cart to her car. She was still out of her mind. She put things in the car one by one. She got back in the car with a deep worry on her face. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and reached for the box in the back of the car, which Feng de had prepared for her. When small read turned, sure enough, her mobile phone is also inside. Since she was taken back by Gong Ou in the underground parking lot, Gong Ou would not let her touch her mobile phone again, and Feng de helped her take it out. When Xiaonian turns on the mobile phone, Feng de dials in, and she gets through, "Hello, Feng housekeeper." "Miss Shi, aren''t you ready? I can''t control it." Feng De''s low voice came anxiously. "Housekeeper Feng, can you help me to delay for a while? I want to see qianchu. Just delay for a while, just for a while." Shi Xiaonian said that she is very worried about Mu qianchu''s injury. I don''t know what happened to him. "What?" Feng de was shocked. "Do you want to go to Mu qianchu?" "Who is going to Mu qianchu?" A cold voice suddenly rings in the mobile phone. Through the mobile phone, Xiao Nian hears the depressing gloom in Gong Ou''s tone, like a sign before the storm. "Young master." Feng De''s voice of astonishment rang in her ear. When small read sitting in the car, afraid to cover his mouth, was actually heard by the palace Europe. Gong Ou''s cold voice rang in the mobile phone, "old man, I knew it was you. Except for you, no one can read when I run under my eyes!" The next second, Gong Ou grabbed the mobile phone and yelled at it, "shixiaonian! Are you looking for death? I gave you a chance, you don''t go to that man! Now go again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nian opened his mouth and tried to explain. Gong Ou didn''t give her a chance at all. He continued yelling at her, "what are you? Are you playing with me? You''re still playing with me with Feng de? Shixiaonian, are you very happy to play with me? Are you very happy to see me busy for you like this? " Speaking of the end, Gong Ou''s voice lowered, with a self mockery, "is it because I''ve done this for thousands of years, so you want to do this for me? I haven''t done enough for you? Shixiaonian, is that the only man in your eyes? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shi Xiaonian, I''ll tell you! My palace Europe''s heart is not may give you to trample at will! You come back to me! I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t show up in front of me, I promise I won''t be merciful to you any more. I''ll kill you and that man! " Gong Ou is almost gnashing his teeth to roar out, finish saying also don''t give her the opportunity to explain, directly hang up the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He yelled and hung up? He thought that she was fighting for mu qianchu, so he was punished? Whether his imagination is so good or not. When Xiaonian called back, he was hung up. The man didn''t want her to explain, so he just wanted her to go back. Shi Xiaonian hesitated while sitting in the car, and a news appeared on his mobile phone - [Prince Mu was sent to the hospital, and his life was in danger. ¡¿ when Xiaonian bit her lip, she made a choice without much hesitation. She called mu qianchu. She can''t look at mu qianchu and don''t care about everything. Besides, she''s back to Gong Ou now. With Gong Ou''s autocratic personality, she can''t come out again. She was on the phone, waiting anxiously. Alan, pick up the phone! "Hello, Xiaonian?" A weak voice rang out in her cell phone. Shixiaonian is stunned. It''s not Allen holding the mobile phone, but mu qianchu connecting himself. "Qianchu, how are you? How could you be seriously injured? What''s the matter? " When Xiaonian anxiously throws out a series of questions. "On the west side of Jingren Hospital Road, hurry up, I''ll wait for you." Mu qianchu said weakly, mixed with unspeakable pain. "What? How can you... " When small read worried to ask, mu qianchu has hung up the phone, she called in the past is not to answer.What''s going on. All men like to hang up, don''t they? I don''t like to make things clear, do I? The voice was so weak that it must have hurt a lot. When Xiaonian frowned, he held the steering wheel in his hand and stepped on the accelerator to drive forward. ¡­¡­ Outside the imperial castle, in front of the fountain. Gong Ou stood in front of the fountain without expression, with a cold breath and dark eyes staring at the water in the fountain. Dozens of bodyguards stood in a row, waiting for gongou''s order. Feng de stood behind Gong ou, frowning. This time, she was killed by Miss Shi. How could miss Shi suddenly think of meeting mu qianchu. Are you ready for the surprise? Gongou has been standing in front of the fountain for more than ten minutes. He looks up at the way to the imperial castle. It''s been more than ten minutes, no cars, no people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 She won''t come back. She really dares not to come back. Gong Ou looked at the road, from sullen to indifferent, from indifferent to disappointed, from disappointed to lonely. She never really cared about him. She only cares about that man. In this case, why didn''t he walk more firmly when he let her go? Why did he pick it up! Shixiaonian, how can she step on his heart again and again and play with it wantonly. Just because he fell in love with her, he deserved to be fooled by her? Gong Ou stood there, his eyes darkened more and more. The next second, he said coldly, "give me where chamu qianchu is. I want to know immediately." Now there''s no need to check the time, just find out where mu qianchu is. Oh. He''s looking for a woman, starting with a man. He has never been such a wimp in his life. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. Gong Ou turns to his open top sports car and sits on it without expression. He says coldly, "tell me the address when you find it." "Yes, young master." Feng de turned his head and looked at the bodyguards, "keep up with the young master." "Don''t follow me The palace Europe is hysterical the ground roars, the black Mou instantly turns for the Yin ruthless, a body of manic have no place to vent. He stepped on the accelerator and drove to Fengde in a turn, with the utmost anger on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de saw that he didn''t dodge. He bowed his eyebrows in recognition of his fate. It was Xiaonian when he let go, and it was what he deserved. "Ci -" the tire rubs hard against the ground. The front of the car moved away with great speed, almost passing in front of Feng De. Gong Ou drove past him with his black eyes staring at him coldly and drove forward. On the way to leave the imperial castle, Gong Ou deliberately slowed down. Fortunately, he thought that maybe Xiaonian would show up in his car the next moment. But long after he left the castle, gongou found out how ridiculous his idea was. That woman never cared about him. How could she come back. She went to the man. Gong Ou holds the steering wheel in one hand, picks up the mobile phone in the other hand, and sends a voice to Shi Xiaonian. His voice is so gloomy that he forces every word out of his throat. "Shi Xiaonian, even if you really want to throw me away as a pile of garbage, you should give me an explanation! I want you to tell me that you didn''t love me With that, Gong Ou clenched his teeth and threw his mobile phone to the co pilot. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Shi Xiaonian drove to Jingren hospital, and saw many media blocked at the gate of the hospital. Seeing those cameras and microphones, Xiaonian was frightened. Mu qianchu should be in the hospital now. Why should she go to the West Road? West Road? Is it this way? When Xiaonian drove in doubt, she saw that the west road was a very hidden path with a row of big trees blocking it. She drove in slowly and saw a black car parked on the side of the road not far away. Shi Xiaonian slowly stops the car and looks forward with a puzzled face. The next second, I saw the opposite car door was opened. Mu qianchu, who was dressed in hospital uniform, came down from the car. One leg showed that he was not very flexible, but his spirit was OK. Although his face was pale, it was not as precarious as described in the news. Mu qianchu stood and looked at her, with a relieved smile on her soft face. When small read push open a car door to get off, walk toward him, some don''t understand, "thousand beginning, you are all right?" Why is the news so bad? "Go." Mu qianchu pulls her over and presses her on the front passenger seat. as he pulls his sleeve, she sees a piece of gauze on his wrist. Mu qianchu sat in the driver''s seat and stretched out his hand to fasten his seat belt. When Xiao Nian worried, he asked, "your hand..." Mu qianchu along her line of sight to see his wrist, don''t care to smile, "originally you say this, I don''t do so how can out of the manor, you don''t worry, I have propriety, won''t hurt yourself." "That''s it. It scared me to death." Smell speech, when small read a tone of relief, "I thought you really..." "Suicide? I''m not that vulnerable. " Mu qianchu said with a smile, with wisdom in his eyes, "I know that when the news comes out, no matter where you are, you will take the initiative to contact me. You see, I bet right." "I''m scared to death by you." Shi Xiaonian shook his head helplessly. He went out of the mill in such an extreme way. "Well, let''s go." Mu qianchu said that when he started the car, the sound of the radio rang out in the quiet car. "Where to?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "Of course, the farther away from the city, the better." Mu qianchu looked at her deeply, "let''s find a place where no one knows us, start over, and stay away from the meaningless gossip.""Leave?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. He and her? "Yes, do you want to stay?" Mu qianchu''s hand crossed the handbrake gear and held her hand with a gentle voice. "Xiaonian, I know you suffered a lot when I was under house arrest. I''ll take you away. We''ll never come back to this place." Suffering. It''s suffering. She was attacked like a dead water by her adoptive parents and Shidi; people all over the country criticized and insulted from standing on the moral high ground But all this, she has survived in a short time, because Gong ou. "A thousand years ago." Shixiaonian broke away from his hand, his face was dim, and his eyes looked at him apologetically. Her hand broke free between his fingers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu low eyes, looking at his hand stiff there. She pulled away so firmly. "Qianchu, I''m sorry, I can''t go with you." Shi Xiaonian said apologetically. "Why?" Mu qianchu raised her eyes and looked at her. There was sadness in her eyes. "Why did you refuse me this time? Do you want to precipitate your heart? After so many things, why can''t you look at the people around you who really care about you, and why do you have to be sad for some meaningless people? " He meant Shidi and his adoptive parents. "I..." "Do you know how many ways I''ve come up with to see you these days and how many injuries I''ve suffered?" Mu qianchu gazed at her, "I''m a man. I even think of suicide. Do you know how much I want to see you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian lowers his head. His voice let her in the heart blocked badly, "I''m sorry, qianchu, I''m really sorry." "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry. I want you to come with me!" Mu qianchu''s tone was filled with anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is silent, but the meaning of refusal is obvious. Mu qianchu turned to gaze at her face and said, "I know that in the six years of amnesia, I was not good to you, I hurt you, but then I lost my memory, and I won''t hurt you again. Let''s forget the past, shall we, Xiaonian, start over? " His voice was so soft that at the end of his speech, he almost begged her. When small read to listen to the share of uncomfortable, she did not know how to say, just mumbling to repeat a, "qianchu, I''m sorry." I''m really sorry. Her heart has been reduced to another paranoid man. From Gong Ou blocking a beer bottle for her, from Gong Ou taking her away from the underground parking lot, from Gong Ou cooking for her and almost burning the house, from Gong Ou making a robot for her Maybe earlier. Perhaps as early as she did not know, her heart had been reduced. "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry. I want you to come with me." Mu qianchu obstinately said, leaning forward, reaching out for her to fasten the seat belt. "Don''t do that, qianchu..." When I was young, I tried to push him. "Xiaonian, I always respect you, but this time, I want to respect myself." Mu qianchu''s tone was obstinate to the extreme, and he stretched out his hand to fasten her seat belt. There is a sound in the car radio - [now there is a real-time traffic news. A major traffic accident occurred on the Huazuo overpass, which runs from south to north along the Tongcheng route. Now the road is closed, and the number of casualties is unknown. However, according to the on-site report, one of the cars is konissec, which is worth tens of millions, setting a new value record for domestic stories. ¡¿ when Xiao Nian was pushing mu qianchu, her face turned white, and her quarrel stopped. Konissek. Gong Ou usually drives his own car, and his favorite is konicek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shock live, stupidly asked, "how many domestic kongsec?" She remembers that once she overheard Gong''s servant mention that konissec had only one car in China, which was in Gong Ou''s hands. "What''s the matter?" Mu qianchu looked at her pale face. "I''m going. I''m sorry, I''m going." When small read fingers tremble to untie the safety belt, push the door to get off, legs soft. Mu qianchu sat in the car, stunned, suddenly thought that he had seen Gong Ou driving a kongsike super run. She''s going to see Gong ou. Mu qianchu rushes down quickly, grabs Shi Xiaonian who is going to walk in front of his car, pulls her to turn around, and stares at her with narrow eyes, "are you refusing me just for Gong Ou?" "Let go." When small read some anxious tunnel, desperately push away his hand. "I won''t let it go." Mu qianchu pressed her shoulder with both hands and looked at her with almost fear in his eyes. "I know that once I put it, I will lose you completely." "Qianchu..." "He has no shortage of people to see him. Maybe he is just making a news story to let you go back, just like me." I admire qianchu road."He won''t!" When I was young, I was determined, and my eyes were firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her in amazement. When did she have so much trust in Gong Ou. "Gong ou, he will never use traffic accidents to make news. I will go to him." When small read eagerly said, push away his hand to go. Mu qianchu held her shoulder tightly, and her face was full of stubbornness. "Follow me, Xiaonian. We are the same kind. You and Gong ou are two extreme people. You are not suitable at all." When the small read anxious, push him desperately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Mu qianchu never let go. I know we are two extremes, but I love him She cried out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her stupidly. Last time in the restaurant with egg and rice, she just liked Gong ou. How long has it been? She said Love? It''s especially sultry at this moment. Douda''s rain suddenly clamorous down, drenching two people in an instant. "Qianchu, I''m sorry." The way he stayed made shixiaonian feel more sorry, but she firmly pushed his hand away and turned to her car. Rain bit by bit hit her face, especially the pain. Mu qianchu stood behind her and said aloud, "Xiaonian, if you leave today, we will break up with each other!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to stay, in the rain turned his head in dismay to look at Xiangmu qianchu, "qianchu?" She didn''t expect him to say such a thing. "Xiaonian, has my respect for you become my connivance to you?" Mu qianchu stood there, the rain washed his soft face, the wound on his wrist was wet by the rain, and there were faint drops of blood dripping down, "I know that in the past six years of my amnesia, I was not good to you, so I want to compensate you, what you say is what you want to do, I never intervene, but I didn''t think that because of this, you will one day Leave. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know how afraid I am of your falling in love with gongou? I have been living in speculation and apprehension since I tried everything at the beginning and when you left the amusement park." Mu qianchu said word by word in the rain, "the moment you took off the ring on the overpass, do you know how happy I am? I thought you put gongou down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So I let you go, I let you go for a time alone, but I didn''t let you fall in love with Gong Ou!" Speaking of the end, mu qianchu was a little hoarse, completely unlike his usual gentleness, "why? You promised me that you would come to me first, don''t you remember? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why do you want what I fear the most to happen?" Mu qianchu looked at her, eyes with water, distinguish is tears or rain. Why do you want the thing I fear the most to happen? When Xiao Nian listened to this sentence, her heart hurt. This is not only his most afraid thing, but also her most afraid thing to fall in love with Gong ou. But what happens is what happens. She has no choice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read don''t know what to say, silently standing there, tears quietly down. Mu qianchu saw that she was no longer determined to walk. She stepped forward and came to her face. Her black eyes almost looked at her pleadingly. "Since I recovered my memory, my belief is only you. You are the only one left in my world that is bright." The next second, he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. Waking up from his false memory, he was surrounded by his parents who only cared about the Mu group, his elder sister who only wanted to fight for power, his time flute who gave him medicine, and his time father who wanted to control him. Only she, the girl who pulled him up from the snow, was the only clean color in his world. All he could pursue was her. So he carefully step by step toward her, but the result, she still want to leave him, so determined. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I listened to him blankly. "I can''t live without you. Xiaonian, I beg you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me now, but I beg you not to leave me. If you''re gone, I don''t know what''s left in my world. " Mu qianchu held her tightly and refused to let go. When Xiao Nian listened to him, he suddenly felt afraid. She has never thought that she has such a heavy significance to Mu qianchu. "Qianchu, don''t do that. I''m not that good." He scares her. He said she was his life-saving straw. Now he''s begging her not to leave. He''s begging her He is the young master of Mu family. Even when he was fostered in Shi family, he was also noble and noble, with a young master''s attitude. He''s begging her now. "Well, I know." Mu qianchu held her firmly in the rain, "shall we start over? Xiaonian, let''s start all over again and live a life of no guess. " When Xiaonian wants to push him away, he hugs him tightly. Her hand slowly dropped down, "qianchu, I can''t go back." So sad. She doesn''t know mu qianchu is gentle and kind to her. If she can, she also wants to choose him. "You can go back as long as you don''t see Gong ou." Mu qianchu hugged her, "you still care about me, or you won''t rush back when I sign a contract, or you won''t rush over when I hear that I''m seriously injured." "Thousand..." "You care about me, Xiaonian. Come with me. If we leave this place, everything can start again." Mu qianchu let go of her, holding her face in both hands, and gazing at her affectionately, "you forget, we said we would have a home together."¡°¡­¡­¡± "We are of the same kind. The whole world doesn''t want us. It''s OK for us to have each other, isn''t it? Don''t you always want a home? We''ll register right away, we''ll get married right away, we''ll build a home of our own. Okay, huh? " Build your own home. That''s good. It''s her dream all the time, but she never had her own home. Mu qianchu holds her face and looks at her expectantly. The rain hit him hard. Shi Xiaonian moved his lips, looked at mu qianchu in front of him, and said with difficulty, "qianchu, I''ve fallen in love with him. Even if I don''t see him, even if I''m not with him, my heart can''t hold another man. Do you understand?" Words fall, her warm tears overflow eyes. "Never mind, as long as you''re with me." Mu qianchu''s face is full of crazy obstinacy at the moment. "It''s not fair to you or to me." She said. "I don''t want justice!" Mu qianchu looked at her obstinately and loudly. "But I don''t want to hurt you, let alone delay you." Shi Xiaonian said, slowly reaching out to push his hand open and open the door. Mu qianchu stood there, looking at her figure. Why is it useless for him to say so much? Why didn''t he ask her? "Don''t you hurt me like that?" Mu qianchu looked at her and said, tears ran down his face. Fortunately, the rain covered him. He didn''t even wipe it. He said to himself, "if I had known the ending like this, I would rather let Shidi turn me into a fool!" He found his memory, but he couldn''t find her. Smell speech, when small read is about to sit into the car body a stiff. Is she really too cruel to Mu qianchu, but what can she do? Who can teach her how to do it? The mobile phone she put on her seat suddenly showed a voice message as well as the traffic accident news. It''s from gongou. Shi Xiaonian was stunned and quickly picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear. Then she heard Gong Ou''s gloomy voice in her ear - "Shi Xiaonian, even if you really want to throw me away as a pile of garbage, you should give me an explanation! I want you to tell me that you didn''t love me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he think she threw him away like a pile of garbage? A phone suddenly inserted in, when Xiaonian picked up the phone, only to hear the voice of Feng de anxiously rang out, "Miss Shi, where are you, come to the overpass quickly, young master has an accident." Smell speech, when small read nervously ask a way, "palace Europe how?"? Are you hurt? " It''s really gongou. "I don''t know. I''ve just arrived at the scene. The accident is still being dealt with. It''s raining so hard that I can''t even find the young master''s figure. The car has been damaged." Feng De''s eager voice said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t help you, otherwise the young master won''t come out to find you alone..." When small read stupidly listen to, palace Europe is to find her just have an accident? "I''ll be right there!" Shi Xiaonian said that when she threw her mobile phone into the car, she was about to sit in it. Suddenly she realized something. She stood there stiffly and looked up at the people in the rain. Mu qianchu stood there with a mocking smile in his eyes. He just stood in the heavy rain and looked at her. "Qianchu, I''m sorry, I can''t bear your feelings." When small read guilt to look at him, slowly say hurtful words, will sit in the car. "Since you can''t afford it, why spend six years trying to evoke my memory? Why can''t you afford it when I restore my memory?" Mu qianchu looked at her, pale, "I''m not losing to six years, I''m losing to Gong ou." He is not strong enough, he does not have the ability of Gong ou, so she chose Gong ou. He is not lost to the passage of time, the weakening of feelings. He lost to Gong ou. If there is no Gong ou, she is his. When small read looking at him, sad bite lip, "I don''t know what to say." At this moment, she really didn''t know what to say, she said sorry is hurt, compensation is hurt She didn''t know how to face mu qianchu. "Don''t say anything." Mu qianchu stood in the rain, all wet, "I as long as you know, you leave my sight today, between us is farewell." "You don''t want to..." What is farewell? Old age and death do not communicate with each other? "You can make a choice. I respect your choice for the last time." Mu qianchu looked at her and said that her voice was almost hoarse. Shi Xiaonian looked at his face that became paler and paler in the rain. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. Her hand on the door was heavily hit by the rain. Time seems to solidify in an instant. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."When Xiaonian heard her trembling voice ring out, then she did not hesitate to get on the car and turn the front of the car to leave. In the rearview mirror, mu qianchu is still standing in the rain, thin. When small read teeth bite lip, bite, drive away. Since she has fallen in love with Gong ou, any hesitation to Mu qianchu is hurting him. He is the one she cherishes, and she can''t bear to hurt him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stands alone in the middle of the road, letting the heavy rain wash his figure. He looks at the car and leaves his sight without hesitation. He slowly closes his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 He closed his eyes to endless disappointment. I lost. He was a complete failure. Even if she said goodbye to him, she did not hesitate to choose gongou. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian drove away, holding the steering wheel in one hand and wiping away tears in the other, he drove forward to Huazuo overpass. The road section to the overpass is inexplicably crowded, as if everyone flocked there. All the cars were crowded on one side, and the other side was the life-saving passage. From time to time, there were ambulances coming and going. The sound of the ambulance sounded in the heavy rain, which made people feel very uncomfortable. The team can''t move forward. Shi Xiaonian was stuck there, only listening to the car radio constantly reporting the current progress of the accident - "please keep the vehicles on Tongcheng road from the south to the back to the right, give way to a life passage, let the police car and ambulance drive, please cooperate with the big housework." "We received the latest report from the scene that 13 people were killed in the accident and more than 20 people were seriously injured." "The death toll has increased by another 14." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting in the car, listening to the radio, drenched all over her more cold. No. There must be no gongou. There won''t be gong ou. He won''t die. He won''t die. He hasn''t seen the surprise she prepared, she hasn''t told him that she doesn''t treat him as garbage, and she doesn''t think he''s bad he can''t die. He can''t die. Looking at another ambulance passing by, Xiaonian no longer had patience to wait for the car to move forward. She pushed the door open and got out of the car and ran inside in spite of the heavy rain. A familiar picture. Last time, she ran to the overpass like this, looking for mu qianchu; but this time, she was still running, looking for Gong ou. Gong ou, he can''t have an accident. He can''t have an accident. It was as dark as night, and the police put on raincoats to block the scene. When the small read run panting, pull the blockade will enter, the police quickly stopped her, "you who, unrelated personnel please leave the scene, don''t delay rescue." "My boyfriend is in the accident, please let me pass!" When small read urgent blurted out, did not want to drill through the blockade, ran Huazuo overpass. "Well? Ah! You are the... " Several policemen standing in the heavy rain suddenly recognized Shi Xiaonian and looked at each other. Isn''t she Shidi''s sister? Boyfriends? Is it mu qianchu? Mu qianchu said that she was seriously injured in the hospital before. How could she come to the overpass? When Xiaonian rushed to the overpass, she thought she was very late. When she arrived at the scene, she found that the accident was handled very slowly. The lights on the long overpass are flashing, and there are endless cars in the middle. The guardrail on one side of the overpass is broken by a big car, and the big car is still in the state of not falling off. They were building awnings for the wounded who had not yet waited for an ambulance to hide in. There are many people on the overpass. Some people are crying and others are crying for pain. The complete scene of the disaster made people shudder. She saw a familiar bodyguard face, when Xiaonian immediately rushed to see feng de standing there in a raincoat telling the bodyguards. The pallor and despair on Feng De''s face frightened Shi Xiaonian and even wanted to escape. But she still ran to Fengde and asked nervously, "where''s gongou, housekeeper Feng? Did you find it? Has it been sent to the hospital? " She was eager to know the answer, but she was afraid to know it. This psychological contradiction made her panic. "No, the hospital didn''t." Feng de shook his head. For the first time, Feng De, who was always at ease, was flustered. He said with a tremor, "I let you look everywhere, but I didn''t find the young master. The young master is gone." "Where''s his car?" On the heavy rain and noisy overpass, Shi Xiaonian cried out with all his strength. It''s getting dark. It''s raining harder and harder, and the lights on the overpass are shining on the dark world. "There it is." Feng de pointed aside. When Xiaonian looked in the direction of his fingers, he saw a konicek and a car closely connected. The latter part of konicek was completely deformed, but fortunately the seat was still intact, and an air bag popped out. Seeing this scene, Shi Xiaonian saw stars in his eyes and said aloud, "he must be OK. The door is pushed open. He must be safe." At least the seat side is good. Feng de should not be seriously injured in this space. "I know that. I just went to watch the surveillance video urgently. When the accident happened, the young master''s car was not the most seriously injured. He got out of the car by himself, but he didn''t know where to go." Feng De, wearing a transparent raincoat, said standing there. He was so anxious that he stroked his face and threw away the rain.Smell speech, when small read all the way to carry the heart slightly slow down, braved the heavy rain said, "that is not to prove that the palace Europe is certainly safe, he is OK." Why is the housekeeper so flustered? Words fall, a bodyguard came in a hurry, toward Fengde report, "housekeeper, we have deployed more professional divers to come, the lake to save people." "Down to the lake? Why go down to the lake? " Shi Xiaonian''s face turned pale. Gong Ou''s car didn''t fall into the water. Why did he go to the lake to save people? Feng De''s face was no better than her. Looking at her, his voice trembled. "Miss Shi, you don''t know what the young master is afraid of." I''m most afraid of car accidents. When the small read was wet face suddenly a little bit of blood. Gong Ou even loses control of his mood when he sees a car accident, let alone an accident. "I''m not afraid of the young master in the accident. I''m just afraid that he will lose his temper and do something." Feng de pointed to the distance, "you see, a big car has knocked down the guardrails over there. It''s just that there''s an area that''s not in the monitoring area." Fengde means that gongou will walk around in a mood out of control and then fall into the lake. "No, certainly not." When Xiaonian rushed to the fence and looked down, the lake was very wide and deep, and the heavy rain kept falling on the lake. All the palace bodyguards were standing along the bank. There are divers in the water. The lake is so deep that it can''t be solved by swimming. Besides, Gong Ou''s mood must be abnormal at the time of the accident. It''s been a while since the accident. If Gong Ou really fell into the lake, I''m afraid that going into the water now is not a rescue, but It''s about getting people. Shixiaonian looked at the lake from top to bottom, watching countless raindrops falling on it, creating countless ripples. She had the illusion of being swallowed up. The next second, she repeatedly back, constantly shaking her head, "no, no, definitely not." She seemed to be speaking to herself. "Mobile phone, mobile location." Shi Xiaonian grasped Feng De''s hand. On the way here, she called Gong ou, but no one answered, but she should be able to locate. "Miss Shi, the young master''s mobile phone was found on the side of the broken guardrail." Feng de looked at her with a pale face and a trembling voice. "That''s why I..." That''s why we have to go into the water to save people. When small read listen to his words, the whole person is muddled, the body is more cold numbness. Feng de looked at her, and her face grew old. "Miss Shi, in case the young master..." "No, just in case." Shi Xiaonian released his hand and looked at him steadily. "He will not die. He will not be in the water. I will go to find him. I will go to find him now..." When Xiaonian turned around, he found it on the long overpass. There are too many people on the overpass. Everyone is wearing raincoats and simple awnings are put up one after another. Shixiaonian braved the heavy rain and lifted the awnings one by one. She recognized the past one by one. She knew that people had done all these things. But she was not reconciled. Gong ou will not die. He is still so young. Isn''t he clamoring that human science and technology can progress for hundreds of years? Isn''t he autocratic and she must stick together 24 hours a day? He hasn''t done anything. How can he die. He must not die. "Gongou - gongou -" Xiaonian cried out as he looked for it. As time goes by, Shi Xiaonian finds the end of the overpass from the head of the overpass, and she pulls over to see each person whose back is slightly similar. None of them. Find the last, when the voice of small read more and more hoarse, cry more and more desperate, she walked down the overpass. It was dark under the bridge, and there was only light by the lake. Fengde was sending people to search. There''s nothing around here. I can''t find it. I really can''t find it. "Gong ou -" when Xiao Nian tried her best to shout out, no one responded to her. She stood there in despair. No. It''s just that there''s no one here. Maybe gongou has gone back to the imperial castle. He may not be in this place for a long time. He must not have fallen into the water. Yes, she has to go back. She can''t be limited to the overpass. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian decided to go back to the imperial Castle along the road. As soon as she took the step, she suddenly stabbed her heart and thought in her eyes. She stood still. After a while, Shi Xiaonian turned his head slowly and looked forward. In front of the light is very dark, there is no light coming, as if completely in the dark. There is a big tree, the grass behind the tree is half a person high, and the rain hit the grass leaves hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read step by step to go past, put aside the dense leaves of grass to go to the tree.She went around the tree and saw Gong ou. He sat on the ground against a big tree, his whole body completely shrank in the grass. He hid here, even if someone passed by, he would not be found. Gong Ou was wet by the rain. The rain dripped down from his forehead along the outline. His face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes looked at the front in horror and dullness, like a child who couldn''t find his home. He''s fine. When small read stupidly looking at him, this moment, her heart only one idea, he is still alive, alive. Nothing is more important than being alive. The next second, Shi Xiaonian pounced on him and hugged him tightly. Tears came down and his voice trembled violently. "I found you, I found you!" Finally found it. She knew that he would not fall into the water, he would not die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Gong Ou was held by her. Suddenly, he pushed her away and sat there. He yelled, "get out of here! get the hell out of here! Go away for me When Xiaonian was pushed heavily on the wet grass, the heavy rain hit him hard. Gong Ou sat in the grass, a pair of black pupils staring at her with almost resentment, "go! I want you to go Is it because of the car accident again? When small read bear pain back to the palace in front of Europe, squat in front of him, reach out to touch his hand. Gong Ou threw her away and glared at her with hatred in his eyes "Gong ou, it''s time for me to read. It''s OK. Why don''t you come back with me?" When small read as soft as possible. Gong Ou stares at her face. There is a strong hatred in her pupils. "I know who you are. My brother broke my appointment, and you broke it too! You don''t care about the agreement with me. Get out! Get out of here Gong Ou pushed her away again. Shi Xiaonian was pushed to sit on the ground again. She looked at him stupidly. In the dark, she suddenly saw that Gong Ou''s sleeve was cut open, his arm was full of blood, and there was a knife edge Gong Ou sat there, tightly encircling himself, staring at the grass with gloomy eyes. There was a kind of panic in his eyes, and his thin lips trembled slightly. Just like that time at Imperial castle. No, it''s more powerful. That time, at least, he didn''t hurt himself. When Xiaonian looked at him, he suddenly found that he had a knife in his slender hand, which was matched with the car key. In the dark, the cold light flashed. When Xiaonian realized what he was going to do, he rushed to grab the knife and went to grab it regardless. Gong Ou pushed the knife with his backhand and made a short cut on her arm. When Xiao Nian cried out in pain, "hiss -" " The palace Europe low Mou looks at, the facial expression is a stiff, the knife in the hand falls on the grass. He looked at her and said nothing. Then he covered his face with his hand, as if he didn''t want her to see his face. "Gongou, gongou, listen to me." Regardless of the injury on his hand, Shi Xiaonian grabs his hand, stares into his eyes and says softly, "it''s OK. I told you last time that everything is over. Don''t worry about it. Your brother doesn''t have an appointment with you, neither do I. I''m here, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou turned and pushed her, "go away." His emotion was not as strong as it had just been, but he still resisted her approach, and every finger of him was trembling. When Xiaonian looked at him like this, her brow frowned tightly. She recalled the way she had solved the problem in the imperial Castle last time. She came forward again, knelt on the ground, put her hand around his body and hugged him. "Bang -" Gong Ou pushes her away. Shi Xiaonian came forward and hugged him again. The wound on his arm was hurt by the rain. He hugged him stubbornly. "Bang -" Gong Ou pushes back. Shi Xiaonian was pushed to the grass. Today, she was struggling all day. She had no strength left on her body. She struggled to get up from the ground again and went back to Gong Ou again. She reached out and hugged him. Only she knew how stubborn the hug was. "Bang -" Gong Ou pushed her away again and again. Shi Xiaonian forgot how many times she had been pushed down. She struggled from the wet grass and came back to him. She was so tired that she could hardly breathe. Gong Ou finally stopped pushing her and let her hold her. It was not so much that he let her hold him as that he let her lean on him. When small read kneel on the ground, hands around the shoulder of palace Europe, the whole person almost rely on him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there in silence. She gradually settled down in her arms. Her body didn''t tremble as before, and her head slowly leaned towards her arms. Both of them were wet through. The smell of blood diffused between them. Shi Xiaonian thinks that between her and Gong ou, she has to be scarred every time and live a thrilling life. She held him in her arms, and the rain kept falling on them. Suddenly, she heard Gong Ou''s voice ring out, "don''t you want me?" His voice was cold. When Xiaonian knelt on the wetland, thinking about the voice before, he could not help whispering, "when did I say I don''t want you, when did I say I would treat you as garbage, and when did I say I didn''t love you?" She was tired and spoke slowly. But then she was pushed away by Gong ou. "Bang -" again. Is he so disgusted with her today? Shixiaonian fell down on the ground again. She was so painful and tired that she couldn''t get up. Gong Ou sat there, his black eyes staring at her viciously, like wild animals staring at their prey, even his eyes were red, "what do you say? When did you say you didn''t love me? "He asked, almost gnashing his teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting on the ground, looked at him in consternation, it seems that he has not completely collapsed, unexpectedly also know to ask her. "Say it! What does that mean? " Gong Ou stares at her and roars. The lines of the outline are very tight. When the small read was scared by his eyes, Naine tunnel, "is the literal meaning of ah." "Make it clear!" Gong Ou stares at her like he wants to tear her up and eat her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read afraid to look at his eyes, people sitting on the ground back a little bit. Does she dare to say what he looks like? "Say it Gong Ou pounced on her, a pair of black pupils staring at her, flashing sharp light, kneeling on the ground in front of her, a slender hand grabbed her wrist, tightly clenched, eager to pinch off. Shixiaonian leaned back and looked at him in fear. His arms were full of blood. The whole scene is bloody and violent. When small read stupidly looking at him, no doubt he will strangle her next second. "Say it! When did you say you didn''t love me? " Gong Ou roared out of his throat, black eyes staring at her. When the small read wrist was his grip pain, weakly said, "is, I love you, I love you." Is the literal meaning hard to understand? Why are you staring at her so fiercely. Can''t she say it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling speech, Gong Ou''s eyes stagnated and looked at her in amazement. As soon as her slender hand loosened, Shi Xiaonian''s hand dropped down. She turned around and wanted to run. Gong Ou pulls her back, "what are you running for?" "Your eyes make me want to run." She is honest. His eyes were telling her that she would die if she didn''t run. "No running!" Gong Ou suddenly pushed her down heavily in the grass, pressed her shoulder with both hands and stared at her, "you say what you just said again!" When Xiaonian was pushed to the ground, the mud under the grass had already been wet by the rain, now a little bit of wet mud splashed on her face, embarrassed. "Your eyes make me want to run." She looked at a face full of evil above her head and repeated weakly. "Last sentence!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Last sentence, last sentence what did she say? When small read Leng Leng, tentatively asked, "I love you?" "You''re lying to me!" Gong Ou stares at her. "I didn''t lie to you Well Before she finished, Gong Ou''s face suddenly approached her, kissing her lips crazily and pressing her on the wet grass. Shi Xiaonian lay there, covered with mud and water, his eyes widened suddenly, looking at his face in front of him in disbelief. Gongou is desperate to pry open her lips. The tongue of fire is involved in her mouth, and she can''t even adjust her breath. "Well Well... " Shixiaonian wants to push him away, but he can''t. He can only do whatever he wants. Gong Ou kisses with no skill at all. When she gnaws and bites her lips, Xiao Nian frowns with pain. The heavy rain continued to fall, hitting gongou''s back. As if he could not feel the pain, he had only his own prey and his own delicious food in front of him. He wanted to swallow all the delicious food into his stomach and fill his stomach. "Who''s there?" A voice came suddenly. Then the light of a flashlight came towards them. Gong Ou was not happy to be interrupted when he was pressed. He turned his head and glared at each other. Shixiaonian covers his face with his hand and looks over there. He vaguely sees a policeman in a transparent raincoat standing there, looking at them in horror. Shixiaonian looks at himself and Gong Ou by the light of a flashlight. Gong Ou pushed her down on the grass with blood flowing on his arm and in the wet grass. His face was full of haze and his eyes were dark. This picture looks like a crime scene. Sure enough, the next second, the policeman excitedly lost his flashlight, took out his gun and aimed at Gong ou, stammering, "don''t be afraid, miss! I''ll protect you, that man, get up! " How dare you commit crimes around the scene of the accident? Don''t you know there are many policemen here? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at him with more and more fierce eyes. The policeman was facing him with a gun, and his eyes became more and more scared. He could not help taking a breath, as if his mobile phone was in Gong Ou''s hand. When Xiaonian looked at the police''s hand has been shaking, afraid of fire, quickly cried, "wait, he is my boyfriend, I just accidentally fell, you don''t get me wrong." Smell speech, the palace Europe immediately lowers a head to stare toward the time small read of face.He looked at her, and in an instant, all the haze on his face disappeared. "What? Is this pervert your boyfriend The policeman opened his eyes in disbelief, thinking he had heard the wrong thing. ¡­¡­ Not long after that, when Xiaonian was in a mess, Gong Oula began to walk out of the grass. At the moment, Shi Xiaonian was covered with mud, his hair was covered with mud, his face was covered with mud, and he rolled out of the mud. Gong Ou''s condition is better than her. She didn''t get too much muddy water, but the knife wound on one arm is terrible. As she came out of the grass, Gong Ou held her hand tightly. Her eyes did not look at the road, so she stared at her as if she would evaporate in the next second. "Young master! Young master Feng de and a group of bodyguards ran over when they heard the news. When Feng de saw Gong ou, he was relieved and quickly took out a coat to put on Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Come on, umbrella! What are you doing? I didn''t see the young master and Miss Shi all wet like this! " Feng de blamed the bodyguards for their incompetence. The two bodyguards quickly set up an umbrella for Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. The little policeman behind them is stupid now. He finally understands what''s the situation. The pervert in his mouth is Gong Ou! Gongou! Is the first person in the legend of mobile phone! Oh, my God. He actually met Gong ou. The little policeman stood there with weak legs. He called a pervert. Will Gong Ou deal with him? When Gong Ou stares at her, he reaches for his coat and puts it on her. Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. Gong Ou looks at her deeply. "Give me something to wear." "Oh." When Xiaonian looked at him, he seemed to have come over from the accident just now. His face was not so terrible as when he was in the grass just now. "Young master, Miss Shi, the car is coming. Get in quickly." Several luxury cars stopped beside them. Feng De quickly opened the door and let Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian sit in. The palace Europe stares at when small read, overbearing ground says, "you sit first." "Oh." When small read carefully look at him, make sure he should have been normal, just sit in the car. Gong Ou sat in next to her and wiped her face with a clean towel. Once wiped, the clean white towel is full of mud stains. When small read embarrassed to wipe face, lift Mou to see to the palace Europe, the palace Europe takes down her hand to continue to wipe her face, silent. Shi Xiaonian was still a little worried about Gong Ou''s terrible state just now, and his physical strength was overdrawn, so he was very weak in front of him. He didn''t say a word and let him wipe his face. A towel was dirty, and Gong Ou ordered someone to take another one, "another one." Feng De, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, handed Gong ou a towel. Looking at Gong Ou''s safety, he was very pleased and said, "it''s good that the young master is OK. Today is really thanks to Miss Shi, otherwise we are still saving people in the water." He should have known that the young master would hide himself once he met the scene of a traffic accident. It''s useless to shout. He should search one by one in a carpet way, so he would have found it. Gong Ou wiped his hair for Shi Xiaonian and didn''t speak. When small read looking at the knife wound on his arm, eyebrow Cu Cu Cu. His mental disorder is obviously much more serious than her. She will be better after treatment. He has been piling up in his heart for many years, like a stubborn disease, which is hard to clear with one knife. It''s raining harder and harder. The car slowly arrived at the imperial castle. When the servants received the news, they all waited at the gate, some with umbrellas, some with cold and hot soup, some with towel and bath towel. As soon as shixiaonian got out of the car, he was led inside by Gong Oula. At the sight of Xiaonian''s muddy water, everyone was stunned. Didn''t Mr. Gong have an accident? How did she become such a mess. "Young master, Miss Shi, the water in the indoor hot spring has been put out." "Young master, Miss Shi, this soup is made in the kitchen. It''s very good for removing cold and preventing colds." The servants quickly gathered around. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian nodded, took the hot soup and drank it. The warm soup slipped into her mouth, warmed her stomach and made her feel reborn. It''s so comfortable. When the small read will drink all the soup, and then go inside. "Hot spring!" Gong Ou steps up, grabs her hand and goes to the hot spring. "No, I''ll just go up and take a bath Ah - " before Xiao Nian finished speaking, he was directly lifted by Gong ou and walked towards the indoor hot spring with one shoulder. "Put me down." She trampled on her legs, suddenly thinking of the injury on his arm, she had to stop and let him walk into a gate. The water in the hot spring is slightly hot, with a little taste of Chinese herbal medicine. It seems that the servants are all well prepared before they come back. Gongou put her down and closed the door. Do you want to have a look at the hot spring, then go to gongou, and have a hot spring together? No. Although she and Gong ou are already "intimate", they are not close enough to take a bath together. Last time he helped her, she blushed with embarrassment. "I''ll go up and wash it." Shi Xiaonian insisted. Gong Ou is unbuttoning his shirt. Wen Yan looks at her with cold eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is a little afraid of his eyes. She still regrets the scene in the grass. At that time, she even confessed. No one in the world should have told her so bloody. It''s heavy rain, it''s accidents, it''s wounds, and Gong Ou stares at her red eyes and roars to force her to say It''s kind of weird to think about it.For a moment, she didn''t know how to face gongou. "I''ll go up and wash it." When small read up the finger above. "No way!" Gong Ou is cold and genuine, and his tone is extremely overbearing. "Why?" "I can''t let you out of my sight!" The palace Europe way, the black eye stares at her directly. He looked at her as if he were looking at a prison break. When the small read pursed lips, "you and my hands are injured, should not go to bandage?" "Hot spring herbs are only good for wounds, but not harmful." Gongou cold tunnel. When Xiaonian bit her lip, it seemed that she couldn''t escape. She asked carefully, "that Can you promise not to touch me in the bath? " "No!" Gong Ou''s answer was quite straightforward. "Then I''ll stop. I''ll go." When Xiao Nian turned to open the door, he didn''t touch the handle of Jin Shin Shin''s door, so he was fished back by Gong ou. Gong Ou hugged her hard from behind, and looked at her with low eyes. His voice was low and arrogant, "do you want to go when you get to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you really think you can come and go as you like?" Gong Ou picked her up and threw her into the hot spring without taking off her clothes. "Bang -" there was a loud bang. When Xiaonian fell heavily into the warm water, splashing countless water, she sank into the water, and then came out of her head, spit out a mouthful, "poof." Gong Ou stood on it, staring at her with low eyes, then took off her shirt, revealing her solid and sexy figure. Shixiaonian turned his head and didn''t look. He shrank into a corner of the hot spring pool and stuck it firmly with his back to him. Just listen to a sound, Gong Ou also came down. The next second, she was turned. Shixiaonian leaned in the corner and gongou stood in front of her. The milky water flowed between them. The heat slowly dispersed in the air, lingering around the two people, lingering vaguely. "Repeat what you said at the overpass today!" The palace Europe stares at her to ask a way, a face up cold fierce. When small read shrink in the corner, can''t see his mood is good or bad, only light tunnel, "I said, still want to say?" "Well, when will you be able to speak?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. "After hypnotic psychotherapy." Maybe her psychological barrier is not very serious, and she will naturally get better if the right medicine is given to the case. Smell speech, in the eye of palace Europe skims sharp light, the pupil of pitch black stares at her, "that is to say, I make you as a treatment element?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Shi Xiaonian nodded honestly. "That is to say, I am the one you trust most in your heart?" "Right." Otherwise, she won''t be good, will she? "Then why don''t you just talk to me?" Gong Ou pinched her chin, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes. "Do you still want to say the first sentence to Mu qianchu? Right? Do you only remember him? " Small read when he pinched pain, "let go, no, you don''t think." "It is." Gong Ou pinches her hard and stares at her with black eyes. There is a strong jealousy on her face. "Otherwise, why do you want to see mu qianchu today? Why don''t you talk to me until today? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You want to cheat me, don''t you? When I just came back, I was thinking, you are here to play with me, because I''ve been admiring qianchu, so you are here to play with me, you want to play with my feelings and make me play around! " Gong Ou glared at her and said, "you don''t love me at all! You want to cheat me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is crazy to listen to these words. Paranoia is really terrible. When he thought that she loved him, he thought that what she did was a sign of loving him. Well, now he thinks that she doesn''t love him, so what she does is to play tricks on him. She''s really bothered by his paranoia. "When do you want to play with me? Do you want to throw my heart on the ground, step on it once, pick it up once, and step on it again, until I''m not as good as death?" Gong Ou stares at her, with a crazy paranoid light in his eyes, "come on, what are you going to do when you come back? Do you want me to sleep with you once and then sleep with mu qianchu? Completely driving me crazy? " Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian was stunned and looked at his face in amazement. "What did you say?" "Why, I''m right?" Gong Ou identified the consternation on her face as the stupefaction of being exposed by him. He couldn''t help sneering, "OK, come on, you bring it to the door, I won''t sleep for nothing!" Then Gong Ou bowed his head and forced a kiss on her mouth. Shixiaonian leaned in the corner, and there was no way to retreat. Gongou was desperate to kiss her mouth, crazy and arrogant.What does he think of her as? No sleep, no sleep? "Pa -" when Xiaonian didn''t know where she came from, she stretched out her hand and fanned Gong Ou''s face. Gong Ou was unprepared. He was beaten too far and his thin lips were slightly open. He glared at her angrily, "how dare you hit me?" "Just hit you. What''s the matter? What do you mean "no sleep, no sleep, I''m Ji girl?" When small read angrily stare at him, exhaust strength to hurl a way loudly to him. "You..." "Don''t talk! Let me finish. I''m fed up with your paranoia! There should be a bottom line in speaking, and I have dignity! " Shixiaonian yelled louder than him, his face was more angry than him, and his eyes were round. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou covers his face with the back of his hand and stares at her. It''s really quiet. Listen to her alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 When small read bubble in warm water, eyes angrily staring at him, "why I don''t speak, because I want to give you a surprise, want to thank you for this period of time for my care." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her deeply, and is not refuted by her. "I don''t like that you are so selfish and arrogant. In your eyes, everyone is your puppet. You can do whatever you want! But I''m not stupid enough to revenge myself on you, President of Gongda. You think too much of yourself! " Shi Xiaonian said, angrily pushed gongou away, climbed up from the hot spring, walked forward barefoot, and the water dropped from her. The light fell on her, and the slender lines were particularly graceful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood in the water looking at her back, thin lips moved, "Hey, where are you going?" There was something innocent in his voice. Why don''t you just leave? What does he mean by looking up at himself? He is tall. "I don''t want to see you!" When the small idea does not return to go forward, angry, stretch out the hand to open the door, clothes wet to stick on the body, she strode away. When she left the gate, Xiaonian calmed down. She knew that Gong Ou''s personality was caused by paranoid personality disorder, but sometimes he was paranoid, and his speech was really hard to hear. She looked back at the gate. Gong Ou''s bad temper didn''t catch up. It seems that he was scolded by her again. When Xiaonian touched his nose, he talked so fiercely and so loudly. When she called him back more fiercely, he didn''t know what to do. The M attribute is so heavy. Shi Xiaonian thought that he didn''t go back. In the servants'' strange eyes, he went upstairs. Shi Xiaonian took a bath in the bathroom and washed away the cold. She was no longer wet, which made her feel comfortable. She put on a comfortable cotton nightgown and looked down at her arm. There was a small cut in the arm. I need to get some treatment. Shixiaonian goes out to the infirmary with her lips pressed tightly. I don''t know if gongou thinks she''s playing with him or not? Come on, let him calm down. When small read into the infirmary, a female doctor saw her dare not neglect to stand up, "when miss good." "I have a small wound on my arm. Help me with it." Shi Xiaonian said. "All right." The woman doctor immediately asked her to sit down and take care of her wound. "Is it still raining outside?" Shi Xiaonian asked casually. "It''s under the sun." The woman doctor nodded and talked about the accident again. "Today''s accident is really tragic. I heard that more than 20 people died. Fortunately, Mr. Gong is OK." "Well." When Xiaonian nodded, it was still soul stirring to think of it. In a short day, she experienced great sorrow and joy. "It''s said that Miss Shi found the young master, but the housekeeper didn''t find so many people." The woman doctor wrapped gauze around her arm and said, "how did Miss Shi think that the young master was in the grass?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s an intuition." When small read light smile. At that time, she didn''t seem to think what she would do if Gong Ou''s body was found. She had only one belief that Gong Ou must not be dead. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian added, "well, it''s intuition. I believe in the intuition that disaster has been left for thousands of years." "Puff." The woman doctor could not help laughing. "The whole palace, I''m afraid, miss you only make complaints about your husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read light smile, "palace Europe has not come to bandage the wound?" "Yes, Mr. Gong came to bandage the wound more than half an hour ago, and Mr. Gong''s wound is not deep." Said the woman doctor. More than half an hour ago? Isn''t that after she left the indoor hot spring, Gong Ou came to deal with the wound as soon as she left, and he didn''t take a bath? When small read puzzled frown. "Miss Shi, Miss Shi." A maid came in in a hurry, panting, holding the wall and saying, "I finally found you, so here you are." "What''s the matter?" Wound has been treated, when small read stand up from the chair, put down the long sleeve of sleep sleeve, do not understand to look at the maid. "The young master just called the housekeeper to scold him and asked him to stand. Miss Shi, would you like to have a look?" Asked the maid anxiously. The palace family loved Feng de very much. "The housekeeper was punished to stand?" Shixiaonian was stunned, "where are they?" "Fifth floor." "I''ll be there now." When small read brow frown tight, palace Europe and what crazy, Feng de and where to provoke him? Can''t you have a good temper. When small read press the elevator switch, take the elevator to the fifth floor.The corridor on the fifth floor is an arc-shaped corridor with many oil paintings hanging on the walls. She walks in. In the hall, Feng de stands in the center with her head down. It''s really a penalty stop. "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?" When small read anxiously ran to ask. Feng de stood there and raised his face. There was nothing unhappy about being punished on his face. He laughed calmly, "nothing. The young master just asked about your leaving today." "What about the others?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "Young master, he..." Feng de turned his head and looked at him, then his eyes were frightened, "young master! Young master ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read along his line of sight, only to see the distant door open, the door of the balcony sitting on a back, impressively is palace Europe. When small read shocked stare big eyes, and Feng de ran to the balcony. It''s still raining outside. It''s dark. Gong Ou is sitting on the balcony guardrail alone, looking at the rain outside. He is wearing a gray shirt and trousers, and his back is so small that people can''t see what he is thinking. "Young master, come down quickly. This is the fifth floor." Feng de cried nervously, but he did not dare to come forward. Young master, I want to jump. It was Miss Shi before, but now it''s young master. Everyone has to go to the balcony. His old bone can''t stand repeated tossing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on the balcony without looking back or talking. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian also became nervous. Did she talk too much in the hot spring just now? Really, it''s her fault. He''s been in a bad mood all day today, so she shouldn''t say anything serious. "Gong ou, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Xiaonian asked softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t move. The rain was loud and heavy. "Stop playing, gongou. You come down first." When the small read soft voice said, "I just said heavy?"? OK, I apologize to you. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t yell at you. " Smell speech, the figure of palace Europe suddenly moved, cold tunnel, "that you count to 1000 first." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Count to a thousand first!" Gong Ou''s voice was cold, and there was no room for his beak. Is he taking revenge on her? Shixiao read the black line and said, "OK, I''ll count, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 33¡¢34¡¢35¡¢36¡­¡­¡± She stood on the balcony, her voice echoing the rain. She counted to the point of numbness. Gong Ou turns around slowly on the balcony guardrail, and Xiao Nian and Feng de watch him carefully. When he turned around, Xiao Nian found that he could not see the despair and perplexity of the jumpers on his face. Gong Ou leaned back against the balcony column, bent his legs, and put his hands on his knees at will. He looked at her. His face was very handsome against the background of the rainy night, with a deep outline. His thin lips curved and his eyes were like obsidian. "You don''t want to jump?" When I read it, I realized it later. "Who said I was going to jump?" Gong Ou was sitting there, bending his leg up and stepping on the guardrail, shaking his leg slightly below. "What are you doing up there?" When small read stunned to ask, don''t know people frighten people will frighten to death? She thought he was broken again. "I''m happy!" Gongou picks eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her standing there. Her clean and pure face was worried, nervous, and a little angry. The more he looked at it, the happier he was. The radian of his lips became deeper and deeper. "Shixiaonian, I finally understand!" "What?" When small read puzzled to look at him, "what do you understand? Come down first Last time, she went to the balcony to save her life. What''s wrong with him. "I see what you''re thinking!" Gong Ou takes back his legs, jumps off the balcony fence and lands steadily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Feng de relaxed and held his heart in one hand, with a look of being stimulated. "What am I thinking?" When the small read Leng next, suddenly thought of their conversation in the indoor hot spring, can''t help but sneer, "is it? Do you really know? " Gong Ou steps up to her and stares at her with black eyes. The smile on the corner of his mouth is full of arrogance. He says word by word, "you love me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally understand? Didn''t she come to get back at him? Didn''t she come to play with him? When small read looking at him, do not know what to say, who told a white will be like her so tired. Gong Ou stares at the silent woman deeply. Suddenly he picks her up and holds her high like a child. He says with pride, "shixiaonian, you love me!""Ah -" when Xiao Nian was suddenly lifted up, he was still a little scared on the balcony and said, "you put me down." "No!" Gong Ou raised his face and stared at her, "shixiaonian, you say you love me again." "You put me down." Shi Xiaonian patted him on the arm. Gong Ou suddenly held her up and began to spin, like a two-year-old, "do you want to talk? Say it or not? " "Ah..." When small read scared to grasp his arm, the whole person was lifted in the air take-off, or on the balcony, skirt in the air swing arc. "Shixiaonian, if you don''t say it, I''ll throw you out!" Gong Ou opened her mouth domineering, and her dark eyes were watching her deeply. "Well, I said, I said..." When the small read is really scared, even voice way, "I love you, Gong ou, I love you." Come on, no one''s courting like that. She''s going crazy. "A thousand times." "A thousand times!" Shixiaonian shouts. She swore that she would be fat and see if he could lift it up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "I want you to say I love you a thousand times!" "I love you a thousand times!" Shi Xiaonian was completely confused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her pale face and puts her down. When Xiao Nian hits the ground with both feet, he has an indescribable sense of sureness. He instantly settles down and holds his hand down. Her heart rate should be several times faster than normal now. Seeing her like this, Gong Ou stares at the position of her heart and says, "why, is my heart beating faster?" "Ha ha." When small read pulled to pull corners of the mouth, smile stiff. His heart beat faster. He would find someone to swing on the balcony on the fifth floor. Everyone would beat faster for him. The next second, she was held in her arms by Gong ou. Gong Ou stretched out his hand to encircle her tightly. His slender hand pressed on her back brain. Junpang was close to her, and her voice suddenly sank down. "Shi Xiaonian, tell me, I didn''t make any mistakes this time?" He didn''t want to make any more mistakes. He''ll go crazy if he makes another mistake. His voice suddenly became like this, and some of his self abasement was still unbelievable. When Xiao Nian leaned against him, he couldn''t hear it. "Don''t you think clearly when you sit on the balcony?" She''s still in the middle of it. "I''m afraid I''ll make another mistake." Gong Ou''s voice was hoarse in a low voice. "Answer me, when I read." Shixiaonian leaned in his arms and listened to the rain outside. He slowly raised his hand to his back, then hugged him tightly and said in a low voice, "is this answer enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe didn''t ask again, hugged her more tightly. Two people hugged each other on the balcony, letting it rain heavily and dark outside. ¡­¡­ All day long, neither of them ate. In the kitchen, Gong Ou sits in front of the long dining table with his hands crossed on his chin. His black eyes are looking at the busy woman in front of Liuli''s desk. His lips are curved and his smile makes his whole handsome face charming. Shi Xiaonian was busy standing in front of the Liuli table, washing the dishes and taking the dishes and soup out of the pot. As soon as she looked back, she saw Gong Ou sitting there looking at herself. How crazy her eyes were. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read was numb to the eyes, she immediately partial open eyes, don''t look at him, carrying vegetables on the table, way "dishes are burned, eat." "When did you fall in love with me?" Gong Ou didn''t even look at the delicious food. He just stares at her with thin lips and low voice. "Eat." "Feng de said that you went out today to prepare surprise for me. What did you prepare?" There are a lot of problems. "Eat." "How much do you love me? Love me what? What do you look like? Money? Character? " Gong Ou stares at her and continues. "Aren''t you finished?" When small read speechless to look at him, "eat first OK?" "No, I want to know what you love me now, when you fall in love with me, how much you love me, and how much you can love me?" Gong Ou gazed at her deeply, and her face became more and more pleasing to his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was defeated by him, he was too lazy to pay attention to him. He picked up chopsticks to eat. She had been hungry all day, and her stomach had been singing empty city stratagem for a long time. Gongou didn''t mean to let her go at all, "to what extent? To what extent? To what extent? " What a boring man. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian began to doubt whether she had taken the wrong medicine, so she would be attracted to Gong ou. She must have taken the wrong medicine. Shi Xiaonian took a few mouthfuls of rice in his mouth and let his stomach be full. Then he put down his chopsticks and looked at Gong ou with a serious face. "Do you want to know how much I love you, that is, how much I can''t be with you." Smell speech, the smile on Gong Ou''s face immediately disappears without a trace. "Why?" Gong Ou''s face suddenly darkened. For example, today''s weather is getting faster. Shixiaonian looked at him and said seriously, "gongou, I really mean to fall in love with you now, but it''s just the beginning. I can stop at any time." "You dare!" Gong Ou''s face smelled worse, and her black eyes were staring at her coldly. "I dare, because the heart is in my body." Shixiaonian said, "gongou, do you want to be with me? Formal contact. " "Nonsense! What do you think I''ve been doing for so long, playing with you? " Gong Ou stares at her coldly. He doesn''t have nothing to do. He has the whole N.E. group. For her, he is becoming a man who doesn''t do his job. He never scarred himself for a woman, and he didn''t even believe in himself. "Well, if you want to be with me, you have to do three things." Shi Xiaonian said. Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s eyes slightly narrowed, "do you dare to ask me? Do you know who the man in front of you is? "How many people have a relationship with him are crazy. "If I mention mine, you can refuse." When small read light tunnel, voice line Qingrou, comfortable. Gong Ou leaned back slightly, his hands around his arms, and black pupil looked at her. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "you speak first." "First of all, I can''t allow myself to be your outside room, junior. If you insist on performing your family responsibility, I won''t accept even artificial pregnancy." When small read up a finger, looking at the table opposite him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is hard to see. "Second, you have to change your temper. You can''t be so irritable any more. You can''t lose your temper and throw things. It will cause psychological shadow to me." When Xiao Nian put up two fingers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is hard to see two points. "Third, you can''t harm innocent people any more, such as mu qianchu and Feng butlers. They are not your puppets, especially Feng butlers. They are very kind to you. If you don''t know the definition of innocence, I can tell you. " When small read up the third finger, seriously and seriously said. The dishes on the table were steaming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her coldly, and word by word jumped out of her lips and teeth. "Have you finished?" Three. She is really capable of raising three points. She has been brewing for a long time. "No, the above three points, especially the first two points, I''ll give you a month to sleep in separate rooms, because I know you won''t be merciful enough to let me go." Shi Xiaonian said seriously, "in this month, if you can do these two things, we will be together. If we can''t, we will be apart." If we can''t, we''ll separate. Gong Ou looked at her, and her joy disappeared in a moment. The corner of her lips raised a sarcastic radian. "Shi Xiaonian, it seems that you think very carefully." "Not bad." These are just what she thought when she took a bath in the bathroom. She can''t let her relationship with Gong Ou get confused. Or be clear together. Or cut it with a knife. "Oh." The palace Europe sneers, the vision is gloomy, "that you have thought, if I don''t promise, you also can''t take me how." "Of course, can I escape the palm of your hand?" When small read a wry smile. "You know yourself." "But I can always control my heart, I can not love you, I can hate you." Shi Xiaonian said, "if you don''t care about my heart, of course you can do it." She lowered her eyes, their light dim. In fact, she is not sure that Gong ou will agree. After all, her only bargaining chip is her feelings, that''s all. Can Gong Ou control her? Does this person still care about her heart? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is silent, black eyes stare at her. There was a sudden silence at the table. The food is cooling down. Shixiaonian is waiting. Time goes by. The longer the time goes, the less confident she will be. She should have made the wrong request. He doesn''t care. "Shixiaonian, you win! I agree! " A low voice suddenly rang out in front of her, hiding the strength of gnashing teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian raised his face in dismay and looked at gongou. Gongou sat there, staring at her with black eyes. His thin lips lifted slightly and he said in a deep voice, "I care! I don''t give a damn! " Her feelings, has let him repeatedly lost how many times! How could he not! Smell speech, when the heart of small read trembled, Zheng Zheng ground looking at his face, suddenly hook up lips, show a smile, "thank you, palace Europe." Her smile shocked Gong Ou''s chest. "So you''re happy?" "I don''t know if you want more or less," he said "I just want a home." Shi Xiaonian replied quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s chest was severely shocked again. Just want a home. Home. But this is the most difficult thing to do. Like knowing what he was thinking, Shi Xiaonian said, "I know that you have your responsibility. Think about it. I''m not forcing you. If you want to extend this month, I can agree." She knew that it was not so easy to give up family responsibility and marriage. "What are we in this month?" Asked Gong ou. When Xiaonian didn''t think he would, he said, "even if you try to fall in love, you can''t go to bed, you can''t have intimate contact, you can''t kiss, er Sometimes you can hold hands. " In Gong Ou''s increasingly gloomy eyes, Shi Xiaonian added a little sweetness.Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, "then I have to extend the time? No delay One month is long enough. He''s not going to mess with himself. "Oh. It''s up to you. " When small read light smile. Gong Ou snorted coldly, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. He was not in a good mood. Shi Xiaonian looked at it and put a piece of food on his plate. He said with a smile, "this supplement is vitamin C, you can eat more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the dish, Gong Ou''s figure froze. He fixed his eyes on the dish, as if it was no longer a dish, but a rare treasure. She brought him vegetables herself. Is that how she changed when she fell in love with him? No more indifference, no more resistance? "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?" When small read soft voice to ask a way. "Eat Gong Ou spits out a word from his mouth, then picks up the dish and puts it into his mouth, chewing it gracefully. The taste of this dish Damn well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 The sudden heavy rain stopped after a whole day. The next day. Shi Xiaonian comes out of the guest room. She and Gong ou have been sleeping in separate rooms since last night. If you don''t let him kiss you, Gong Ou holds her hand all the time. He holds her hand in dozens of ways. He doesn''t let her go to sleep until midnight. I was so sleepy. Only now did she know that there were dozens of ways to hold hands, such as holding hands with ten fingers, holding hands with big hands, holding thumbs, holding index fingers, holding tail fingers Shi Xiaonian hated himself very much. He knew that she didn''t even give him the sweetness of holding hands. "Good morning, master." Outside the door, Mr palace stood outside and said hello to her, bending over gentlemanly. I was in a good mood when I saw Mr palace standing at the door in the early morning. Not long ago, the appearance of the disintegration of Mr palace was engraved in Shi Xiaonian''s mind. Now it''s like yesterday''s heavy rain. "Good morning, Mr palace." Shixiaonian smiles and hugs it. It''s strange that the palace of holding Mr will not be pushed away now. It should be that the palace has reset the program. "Master, what should I do first in the morning?" Mr. Gong asked. "Make breakfast." Shi Xiaonian said. "Yes, I am with the master." Mr palace is very kind. ¡­¡­ The sun shines through the curtains, and a little light comes into the bedroom. On the big bed, Gong Ou is lying on the bed, his eyes are not open, and his hands are used to touching the side. It''s empty. Gong Ou opened his eyes and frowned. There is no temperature on the quilt beside. Gong Ou then remembered that he and Shi Xiaonian had been sleeping separately, "shit!" With a low curse, he sat up from the bed. The woman gave him a month to give up the family marriage and change his temper, otherwise he would not be allowed to kiss or sleep. What a woman who can torture men! Gong Ou moved his arms and got out of bed. After washing in the bathroom, he walked out of the bedroom with a black face. Just out of two steps, Gong ou back to look at the door. There was a note on the door, on which was a notebook with a cartoon - [good morning. Breakfast is ready. It''s hot in the kitchen. I''m going for a run. ¡¿ the signature is a girl with a ball head who is mischievous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou tore down this convenience note in amazement and looked at the words on it several times. It turned out that she was in love with him. She began to express herself directly to him. She loves him. Think of this, Gong Ou''s face slowly show a smile, take the convenience strip to leave, all the way without looking up, just looking at the convenience strip. Well, he''s good at drawing. Well, his women''s handwriting is also good. He looks good at everything. Gong Ou went to the kitchen, looked up at the maid and said, "where''s the meal that shixiaonian cooked?" "Young master, I''ll get it right away." The maid took out a plate from the incubator. On the plate were three plates, one fried rice and two side dishes. Why is the portion so small. Gong Ou frowned discontentedly, and saw that there was also a note on the plate. He reached out and tore it off and looked at it - [this is a normal breakfast for an adult man. I will make breakfast for you every day, so please don''t overeat. ¡¿ this time, the signature is a cartoon picture of a boy with the same hairstyle as him. He is crying his stomach ache painfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at this convenience bar and his lips arc. It''s lovely. How could he be such a lovely woman. It turns out that this is the way she fell in love with him. She began to worry about his stomach, about his overeating and controlling his appetite. Gong Ou took the plate and put it on the table. He began to eat. He put two convenience bars together and watched as he ate. He took a bite and looked at it. It''s as if the convenience bar is a meal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servants walked by in silence and couldn''t help looking sideways. It seems that the young master is in a good mood today. His handsome face is smiling. After breakfast, Gong Ou goes out and finds her in front of a rest Pavilion outside the forest. In front of the western style white Pavilion, Shi Xiaonian is wearing a light colored sportswear and sitting on a white bench with a ball tied. Mr palace stands beside her. Gong Ou looked at her from a distance with a smile in his eyes. After a while, he walked up to her and came near. He heard the electronic voice of Mr palace ringing, "when the flute was interfered by my sister, divorced, and tangled in a lawsuit, it didn''t show resentment and self pity, but showed the public what it means to fall and stand up again with positive energy. A few days ago, Shidi appeared at the launch conference of the new movie "River Lake Road", and Shidi faced the crowd with a smile"All right." When small read light to interrupt Mr palace, face a little lonely, "when Zhong, Fujian autumn Jun news, help me search." Gong Ou approached her and stood behind her. She is using MR palace to search for news on the Internet. She wants to listen to the news of her family. "Yes, I''ll start by commenting on the hottest news and read it to the host." Mr palace stood there, silver body shining in the sun after the rain, "let''s pay attention to the news of Shidi. After Shidi held a news conference, Shidi''s mother was ill for a long time. Recently, she told her relatives when she could wait for her eldest daughter to visit her, and when her eldest daughter would turn right. Shidi''s father came out of the shadow and started to set up a catering chain Business is booming. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turn the evil into the right. Business is booming. Oh. When Xiaonian sneers, she is nailed to the top of the storm and scolded by tens of thousands of people. However, her adoptive father and Shidi live happily in the clothes of the victim. Do they really have no guilt for her? "Stop and stop reading it." Gong Ou interrupts Mr Gong''s voice, walks towards Shi Xiaonian and sits down beside her. See him, when small read to show light smile, "finished breakfast?" "Well." Gong Ou took a deep look at her and held her in his arms. Shi Xiaonian didn''t resist. He leaned on his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "today''s weather is very good." Finally, it''s no longer the heavy rain. She said unimportant words, but he didn''t intend to let her go easily, "why do you still care about them when you listen to the news from Shi family?" "If I say I hate them, shouldn''t I?" Shixiaonian leaned on his shoulder and asked in a low voice. Gong Ou was surprised. He thought she was still thinking about the Shi family. "They stepped on my body to live so well, live so brilliantly, I''m really not reconciled." When small read against his shoulder, eyes dim, "but after all, they raised me for so many years, I am so unwilling to hate is right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gong ou, do I really have a problem? I really did something wrong. Otherwise, why don''t they help me? All my relatives, my adoptive parents, are targeting me. " Shixiaonian sat up straight and looked at gongou. He was puzzled. "After they slandered me like that, they were still righteous and lived in peace. Is there something wrong with me?" She was really lost. So many people said that she was a white eyed wolf, and even her good foster mother began to scold her. "Stop!" Gong Ou held her face, black eyes deeply watching her, "listen, you''re not wrong! Even if the whole world is against you, it doesn''t mean you are wrong! " "But..." "When all the people are against you, I''m still there!" Gong Ou stares at her, "I believe you! You are killing people in front of me. As long as you say, I believe you didn''t kill them! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. His words were strange and illogical, but she was touched, "do you really want to believe me when you choose?" "I believe you!" Gong Ou held her face and spoke word by word, firm and incomparable. "Between me and mu qianchu..." "I believe you!" Gong Ou stares at her with a low voice. "I believe you are innocent. I believe you only love me!" Smell speech, when small read a faint smile, deeply meet his line of sight, "then you don''t aim at mu qianchu, he has almost nothing, he should have a better future, not be dragged down by me." Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face became cold, and a touch of jealousy crossed his eyes. He put it down and leaned against the bench and said, "as long as you don''t meet him again, I can open my eyes." Anyway, she loves him now. He can forgive mu qianchu. "Really? Won''t you block the news and keep me in the dark? " Shi Xiaonian asked, but he has a criminal record. "Long winded! If you say no, you won''t! " Gong Ou slapped her head and said in a cold voice, "but you are not allowed to meet him again." When small read low head, eyes dim dim, way, "want to see also can''t see." I admire qianchu. The best playmate of her youth and she have come to the present situation. "What do you mean?" Gong Ou looks at her. "Yesterday, because I was going to see you, he said that he would break up with me." When Xiaonian''s eyes were dim and pale, he said bitterly, "I feel that life always seems to be in the wrong, at that time, I hope he can recover his memory, but now he has recovered, I would rather he didn''t remember, so he won''t be hurt by me." To Mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian is very guilty."No more friends?" The palace Europe hears this heavy words only, picked to pick eyebrow, "break up good! He knows what he is Fight with him, mu qianchu is still young. He won back all his time and heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou speechless and beat him with his hand. "Could you not be like this? If it wasn''t for you, qianchu would not have been like this today. You would have been injured or ill. It''s really the same as Shidi." "You equate me with your sister?" Gong Ou stares at her, not happy. "You can change it later." Seeing that he was angry, Xiaonian immediately appeased him. Gong Ou looked at her displeasantly and said coldly, "since your sister and I are bad guys, I don''t want to be punished. If it''s OK, let her bear for me." "What?" I didn''t understand. "I had to take care of you a few days ago. I haven''t been to my home." Gong Ou said, "now that I have time to deal with Shijia, I''ll let your sister bear it twice!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 He wanted to help her get back at home. "What do you want to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously. "Why, afraid I''ll kill them?" Gong Ou looked at her and squeezed her face. "You''re right. It''s them who are wrong. They talk nonsense. They almost make you dumb!" Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and asked, "what would you do?" "A tooth for a tooth, how much dirty water she spilled on you, I''ll throw it back hundreds of times!" Miyagi. "I see." When small read some disappointed to hang down eyes. "What''s the matter? You seem disappointed? " Gong Ou stares at her way. "No When the small read a smile, did not say anything, change the topic said, "today''s weather is really good, suitable for going out." She didn''t object to his tit for tat, but she thought he would try to clarify for her first. But think about the current situation, even if the flute was the whole again poor, she can not be innocent, red mouth white teeth, what can she take to prove her innocence? Gong Ou also knows that no one can return her innocence. So he only talked about revenge. "Well, let''s go." Gongou stood up and took her hand. "Ah? Where are we going? " Shi Xiaonian asked in amazement. "You didn''t surprise me yesterday. Now take me to see the surprise." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah. I almost forgot about it. Surprise, after a heavy rain, I''m afraid the surprise has Several luxury cars drove slowly to the top of the snow mountain. From a distance, Xiaonian saw the big trees on the top of the mountain. The car stopped slowly. Shi Xiaonian took the lead in pushing the door to get out of the car and looking forward. As expected, the big curtain she used to decorate was lying on the ground, covered with mud, and the stars on the car were all pasted. More than half of the lights and decorations on the trees were knocked down on the ground. The whole scene can be described as appalling. When small read heard behind him came a light inverted inhalation. She turned her head silently and saw Gong Ou standing there with no expression on her face. Heitong looked at the tree and the dirty cloth on the ground. Then she looked at her and said, "shixiaonian, this is the surprise you gave me?" "Well, it wasn''t like that." Shixiaonian can''t explain. "The first gift you gave me was a big watermelon, and the first surprise you gave me was a cloth." Gong Ou looked at her and pulled out a fake smile. "I''m really surprised." She''s really good. He had never received such a special surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in embarrassment and said, "I''ve been painting this painting for a long time. Who knows it will rain suddenly." "I''m not going to explain." Gong Ou sank his face and stood on the top of the mountain. "What about that?" Shixiaonian was not satisfied with his surprise, so he said, "well, I''ll decorate it again and draw it again, OK?" Gong Ou is close to her, grabs her hand and stares at her with black eyes. "You are mine, and this hand is mine. Why do you let it suffer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helpless, "then you want to do?" It''s not good to do it again, but he is not satisfied with the "surprise" he received. What else can she do? "Kiss me once, and I''ll be surprised." Miyagi. "That''s it?" When small read accident, just kiss it? "Kiss till I''m satisfied." Gong Ou looked at her, and there was a cunning light in her deep eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew that it was not so easy to let her go, "how can we be satisfied with the kiss?" "Try it first." Gong Ou stretched out his hand to loosen a button on his collar and looked at her haughtily with low eyes. Don''t let him kiss for a month. Then he asked her to take the initiative to kiss. How hard can it be to kiss. There was no other way. Shi Xiaonian had to stand on tiptoe and peck his thin lip gently. Then she backed away. Before she could stand still, she was forced back by Gong ou. Gong Ou''s hot kiss immediately covered her lips and said, "how can I be satisfied with the kiss? Of course, it''s dark!" With that, Gong Ou hugs her thin body and kisses her lips. She is crazy and crazy. On the top of the mountain, when Xiao Nian was hugged by Gong ou, he was so close that he couldn''t breathe. The bodyguards stood around, professional one by one, with their backs to them. The sun on the top of the mountain is hotter than that at the bottom of the mountain. It shines on the men and women who are hugging and kissing. When she came down from the top of the mountain, Shi Xiaonian''s lips were swollen. She covered her lips with her hands while sitting in the car. Now her lips are so ugly.She was a little annoyed to stare at the side of the whole body complacent palace Europe, "can''t you be gentle? Are you kissing or biting? " Now she feels her mouth a little painful. There''s no kissing like him. He can eat her mouth. "For a month, I had to kiss for a long time when I found the chance. I''d better kiss all the weight of a month!" Gong Ou looked at her and wiped his lips with his fingertips. His lips are full of her fragrance and smell. He likes the feeling. When small read to him speechless, people are palace Europe embrace into the arms, she said, "can''t hold me, can only hold hands." "It''s not a hug. It''s a bad car. You hit me in your arms." Miyagi. When small read the black line, "this car is very stable." He told a lie with his eyes open. Sitting in front of the driver smell speech, immediately began to drive the car crooked. Gong Ou hooked his lips with satisfaction. He has a good family. The car was so crooked that Gong Ou sat there motionless as a mountain. When Xiao Nian didn''t have his ability, he began to stagger in the car and hit Gong Ou again and again. The palace Europe evil spirit tunnel, "see, is you bump into come in." "I didn''t..." When Xiao Nian was angry, he was crooked in the car, and then he hit Gong Ou again. Gong Ou put his arm around her, "OK, I''ll just accept it if you keep throwing yourself in your arms." Said, the palace Europe hugs her tightly, a pair still very reluctantly own appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re good when you''re cheap. When Xiao Nian wanted to struggle, she was held tightly by Gong ou. She leaned against his chest and could hear his heart beating strongly, a little faster, just like her. After struggling for a while, Xiaonian didn''t struggle any more. She leaned on his chest and felt the warmth of his body. There was a faint smile on his pretty face. In fact, she would like to be with him. It''s just that I''m not used to the way he messes up. The car drove into the city and slowly stopped by the side of the road. Xiao Nian leaned against Gong Ou''s arms and looked up. He saw that there was no traffic light in front of him. He couldn''t help asking strangely, "why did it stop suddenly?" Not going back to the imperial castle? Palace Europe embraces her, low Mou sees to her, lip Cape tiny hook, "send you a kind of gift." "Gifts?" When small read stunned, suddenly came a clamor outside. She sat up straight from Gong Ou''s arms and looked out of the window. Their car was parked in front of a luxury shopping mall. A group of people were pouring out from the front door, holding cameras and microphones one by one, with press cards floating on their chest. Reporter? Then a group of young people with signs came out from inside. Shi Xiaonian looked at the colorful signs, which said - [Shidi, we will always support you! ¡¿ [Dibao, everything will pass! ¡¿ [Dibao, the flute family is your most solid support! ¡¿ seeing this, Shi Xiaonian vaguely understands what is the matter. When Shi Di is doing activities in this shopping mall, is it so noisy and crowded around. After a while, the voices outside began to get louder and louder. Then I saw a group of bodyguards rush out, blocking reporters and fans to make way, and a young woman in gorgeous dress came from inside. She stepped on a pair of hate sky high, wearing a sexy off shoulder dress, neck and wrist are wearing bright jewelry, shining in the sun, fashionable curly hair, a sweet face. It''s not who the time flute is. While taking off his sunglasses, Shidi asked everyone in an atmosphere, and gently asked the bodyguard not to hurt the fans, which made the fans scream. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting in the car quietly watching, "take me to see what this do?" Look at how well the flute is stepping on her body. She didn''t want to see it. "I haven''t been to Gao Chao yet. Watch it." Gongoula passed her hand and touched it with one finger. She turned her handsome face and looked out of the window, looking coldly at the flute coming out of the crowd. When small read along the palace Europe''s line of sight, saw when flute a face smile to walk. All of a sudden, I heard a scream, "Shidi, you cheap woman! You seduce my husband, you shameless thing Who is it? Shixiaonian looked in amazement, and suddenly saw a middle-aged lady with bright clothes and famous brand rushed to the crowd and beat Shidi, shouting angrily, "you shameless woman! I''m sorry! You still want to seduce my husband It happened so suddenly that the bodyguards didn''t respond. The reporters were all quick, snapping and taking pictures.The lady clung to Shidi''s hair and yelled, "you dirty woman! Still pretending to be pitiful in front of the media, why don''t you show yourself in front of the media when you seduce my husband? Ah? Aren''t you shouting that you''re pregnant? Why are you still wearing high heels? " "What are you doing? Who are you When flute was clenched neck necklace fell to the ground, no resistance, can only desperately tunnel, "I don''t know you, you who ah." The bodyguards responded and came forward to pull the lady. The lady was pulled away and still yelled, "Shidi, you cheap woman, who do you pretend to be pitiful? You are a whore!" The reporters took pictures crazily, holding microphones and shouting, "Shidi, what''s the matter? Do you really seduce other people''s husbands? " "I don''t know this crazy woman!" When the flute was badly embarrassed, a curly hair was pulled out of the way, she hastened to tidy up, think and cover her face, do not let people see her embarrassed appearance. At the beginning, if he hadn''t planned to deal with mu qianchu, she would have run away from him. You didn''t see the young master''s expression at that time. How desperate is he. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Outside the shopping mall, there was a lot of chaos, and the support signs held by many people fell to the ground and were trampled by others. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned looking at this scene, she turned her eyes to see the palace Europe. Gong Ou sat on his face and looked coldly at the scene outside the window. There was no accident on his handsome face, and his lips even had an evil radian. Shixiaonian understood that everything was the hands and feet of gongou. When she looked outside, she covered her face and wanted to leave, but the reporters kept asking her. When she blocked the camera with her hand, she cried out, "don''t shoot. I really don''t know this crazy woman!" Looking at Shidi, shixiaonian suddenly thinks of the time when he was surrounded in the shopping mall. There are a lot of people now, but not as many as when she was besieged last time. At least no one threw milk, cars or spit at the whistle. When small read looking at this scene, eyes gradually cool down, no sympathy, only numb indifference. There was chaos outside, and the gorgeous lady was still yelling, "Shidi, I''m going to take off your skin in front of the media!" The agent of Shidi squeezed out from the crowd, pulled his life to block Shidi, and yelled to the microphone, "please don''t shoot these. This woman must want to hype Shidi. She''s crazy to be red!" All of a sudden, a sharp eyed reporter said to the lady, "ah, aren''t you the president''s wife of Lingde? At the last financial summit, you accompanied your husband. I went to interview you. Ling De is no worse than Mu family! " "Yes! I want to lend you a red opera? You want to be red, you want to be crazy The lady yelled, "if you hadn''t instigated a divorce from my husband every day, I would have gone by with my eyes closed. Do you want to marry into a rich family? I tell you! There is no door The scene was a mess. As soon as all the reporters saw that it was Ling De''s president''s wife who came out to identify Xiao San, there must be stories in the middle. Each one of them took photos and asked wildly, so that Shi Di could not even get on the nanny''s car. On the bus, Shi Xiaonian looks back and looks at Gong Ou suspiciously, "how could the president''s wife of Ling de be willing to do such a thing for you? Is this a scandal for her?" When flute to her again and again with fierce move, but to Mu qianchu seems to be single-minded. She believes that the relationship between men and women in Shidi will not be so chaotic. Gong Ou takes his eyes back, embraces her in one hand, and stares at her puzzled face with black eyes. His lips are slightly crooked. "Shi Xiaonian, do you know who the man in front of you is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s wrong with being able to get in touch with me and let them do a scandal? They want it. " Gong Ou Dao, Jun Pang, has an extraordinary conceit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. He does have the ability. Looking at him like this, Shi Xiaonian realized that Gong ou, who had become self abased because of her inferiority, had gone forever. Gong ou, who had been self-confident to be conceited, had officially returned. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. When small read secretly think, looked outside one eye, "let''s go." "Don''t you look at it for a while?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. "No, it''s been a long time." In fact, looking at the flute experience she had experienced, she can not talk about happy or unhappy, can only say that the heart is more comfortable. Finally, it is also the taste of time flute. But in the final analysis, she is still the third child in people''s mouth. No matter how miserable the flute is, she is not very good. "Public opinion is the most impossible thing to say clearly, because people''s imagination is too rich, give a hint, people can come up with a bunch of ideas." Gong Ou said coldly, "therefore, whoever guides the public opinion is the winner." It''s always a good way to control evil with evil. "That''s right." When small read light smile, "let''s go." Gong Ou held her chin, turned her face to the window and forced her to look out of the window. "Remember this scene, the pain you suffered at the beginning must be given back to you thousands of times!" When small read looking at the outside, saw when flute at the moment is already badly embarrassed, agent and bodyguard for her block in front, finally will her on nanny car. When the flute had an accident, there was someone standing in her way. When she had an accident, there was only one person suffering from it. If Gong Ou didn''t pick her up later, she thought that she would stay in the parking lot with the disintegrated Mr palace until she became a complete lunatic. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, "let''s go." "Drive." Gong Ou gives the order, his voice is low, and he reaches out to hold her in his arms. This time, Shi Xiaonian didn''t resist any more. She leaned against him quietly. Then she found that the car still didn''t go to the imperial castle. "Where are we going now?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "I''m going to head office for a little business." Gong Ou hugged her."Good." When small read low ground should a, have no objection, deftly lean on his chest, suddenly again way, "these days, you are not quite a lot of business all fall down?" In the past, although he wanted her to accompany him for 24 hours, he was still dealing with business affairs and would normally go to the company. But after taking her back from the underground parking lot, until now, she didn''t seem to have seen Gong Ou''s office. He just walked around her every day. "Do you know?" Gong Ou reached out and pinched her nose. "Do you know how much less I earn for you? How can you make it up to me? " "You''re so rich. It doesn''t matter if you earn less." When small read a murmur. "Who can be too rich?" Miyagi. "People all over the world don''t think you have much money." Shi Xiaonian said that he is known as the richest man in the world. It''s nice to tell her who is too rich. "People all over the world don''t like it, and you can''t either." The palace Europe low Mou stares at the woman in the bosom, "but I want to take this money to support you." "I don''t need that much money, and I work normally and can support myself." Shi Xiaonian said that after a period of low tide, it''s time for her to start to return to work. "You can''t afford a skirt I bought you all your working life!" The naked irony. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t talk about him, so he won''t talk about it. The car stopped at the gate of N.E. grand building. The driver got out of the car quickly and opened the door respectfully to her, "Miss Shi." I opened the door for her first. It seems that Gong Ou has given orders to the people below. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou and asked with a smile, "can I just sit in the car and wait for you?" "Why?" Gong Ou looked at her deeply. "I..." Shixiaonian wants to give up a reason. He wants to think about his thinking that he wants to stick together for 24 hours. He gives up and says, "I''ll go up with you." "Well." Gong Ou patted her head with satisfaction. Shi Xiaonian gets out of the car first and is led by Gong ou. As soon as he enters the gate of the building, his heart shrinks. Although she crossed the psychological barrier, she didn''t want to contact people outside except in the imperial castle. That kind of scorn, spit on the eyes, she will always be deep in mind. She hated that look, and at the same time, she was afraid of it. Come on, shixiaonian. Even if she meets that kind of eyes again, she can''t be afraid. She doesn''t do anything wrong. She doesn''t need to bend her spine, and she doesn''t want Gong ou to see her useless appearance. With this in mind, shixiaonian takes a deep breath and holds gongou''s slender hand. Feeling her exertion, Gong Ou looks back at her, and Xiao Nian smiles at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit. She smiles at him again. Gong Ou stares at her smile for a moment. His black eyes are tight. He suddenly feels that his breathing is not smooth. He turns his head and holds her hand and goes inside. "Mr. Gong." Along the way, there were employees who bowed their heads to gongou, and they all looked at shixiaonian. When small read straight back to them, the heart is still a little uneasy, but soon, she found that those employees have no different eyes to her, a gentle smile at her. It''s like everyone doesn''t watch gossip. So strange? At the beginning, Shi Xiaonian thought it was an individual, but after walking through the long passage, she found that everyone had the same attitude, respectful and polite. When the small read can''t help but live in the palace side, whispered, "is not what you have done?" "What?" The palace Europe low Mou sees to her, black Mou is deep. "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian thought about it and shook his head with a smile. It''s unnecessary to ask this question. Apart from Gong ou, who can let everyone look at her peacefully. "Who dares to belittle the women in my palace?" As if she knew what she was thinking, Gong Ou spoke in a overbearing and arrogant tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read no words, secretly relieved. Even if gongou ordered everyone to treat her normally, and did not see the strange look in her imagination, she was still relaxed. She followed Gong ou to the president''s office. When Xiao Nian saw the super large office that could match the size of the playground again. "President, everyone has arrived in the conference room, waiting for the president." A secretary came up behind them and reported. "I see." The palace Europe indifference tunnel, black eyes sweep to when small read, sharp eyes more a touch of doting, he patted her head, "you stay here for a while, I will come over after the meeting." "All right."Shi Xiaonian nodded. Gong Ou turned to leave, and his face turned to the secretary. When the small read his instant expression changes close to the bottom of the eye, can''t help but feel funny. She turned and walked into the president''s office, opened the long mop curtain, large French windows unfolded in front of her, and the scene of Huihong outside slowly unfolded in front of her. Shi Xiaonian sat down on the ground in front of the French window and quietly looked at the landscape outside. The sunshine outside is very good. It''s warm and comfortable to sprinkle on her through the French window. It''s sunny after rain. It''s all over. When Xiaonian looked out, her long eyelashes were covered with gold by the sun. She was bathed in the warm sun and thought to herself that everything would be fine after such a heavy rain, wouldn''t she? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Suddenly, her cell phone rings, and Xiaonian takes out her cell phone. It''s Xia''s call. During this period of time, the mobile phone is not in her mobile phone. Xia Bian has made a lot of calls, but she hasn''t called back. When Xiaonian sat on the ground and answered the phone, he said with a smile, "Hello, Xia Bian, don''t urge me to write. I haven''t finished the second volume." "Draw your head! Did you finally know to answer the phone? I''m so anxious about where you''re going to die during this time! " Xia Bian''s excited voice rang out on the phone with a touch of weeping. "Xia Bian? Don''t cry. What''s the matter? " When small read to stay, sit on the ground straight body. "What''s the matter with me? Do you know how anxious I am for such a big news? As a result, I can''t get in touch with you all the time! " Xia Bian''s voice choked with excitement, "where have you been? I''m so worried about you!" When small read Zheng Zheng ground listens, she finds a person that cares about her again. It turns out that not all people in the world ignore you. There will always be a few people who care about you silently, no matter what you look like when you are spurned by the world. "Xia Bian, do you believe me?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice. In fact, she and Xia Bian are not very familiar, and usually they are only limited to the communication of urging and dragging paintings. I didn''t expect that Xia Bian would worry about her voice choking. "Don''t you talk nonsense? I don''t believe you. Who do you believe, your sister?" Xia Bian said in a choking voice. "But what they say is true, and everyone believes it." When small read sitting on the ground, light tunnel, the whole person bathed in the sun. Smelling Yan, Xia Bian sniffed and said, "to be honest, the stories made up by your adoptive father''s family are really powerful, and the alley kisses burst out. If I just knew you, I''m afraid I would believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "But we don''t know as well as I do. The man around you is Gong Ou!" Xia Bian said here again excited, "who will let Gong ou not, run to be the third son of Mu''s Prince! If you put a multiple-choice question on the Internet, the answer must be one side, OK Smell speech, when small read don''t know is to be moved or sad, "originally you are because of this believe me." She thought Xia Bian believed in her character. "Hey, hey." Xia Bian cried and laughed, "anyway, I still have a certain understanding of you. Although I don''t know about your emotional entanglements, I know you won''t hurt your sister''s slippery fetus. I''ve bullied your sister since I was a child. If you''re a housemaid, I''ll convince you to have that ability!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not like that''s a good thing. When small read helplessly pulled to pull labial horn, "thank you, summer make up, my in the mind is much more comfortable." When people all over the world don''t believe in you, there are several people who firmly believe in her. She is very moved. "Where are you now? Last time my husband said you left, where did you go?" Xia Yu asked at the other end of the phone, "are you ok now?" "I''m fine now. I''ve had the darkest time. I didn''t leave. I''m still with gongou. " Shi Xiaonian said. "Shit, you''re in s city. Then come out and meet me!" Xia Bian said. "Er..." Shixiaonian hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll make an appointment with you later." "All right." When Xiaonian hung up the phone, bulging his mouth and looking at his cell phone. It should be very easy for her to go out now and ask for it from Gong ou. How can we say that there is a qualitative leap in their relationship? She is now his girlfriend to be and he is her boyfriend to be. Right? When small read think, organize sentence to want how to say with palace Europe, the door of the office is suddenly pushed open. When small read still sitting on the ground, turned his head in consternation. The secretary just stood at the door and bowed his head to her respectfully, "Miss Shi, the president asked you to go to the conference room." "Conference room? Me Shixiaonian stood up from the ground in amazement. "Yes, Miss Shi, the president told you to go now." The Secretary nodded. "What''s the matter?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. Gong Ou has a meeting to tell her what to do. "I don''t know exactly." The secretary was also at a loss. "It should be something important. In the middle of the meeting, the president suddenly stopped and said that she would let Miss Shi pass." "Oh, all right." When the small read quickly walk past, teeth bite bite lip, is there anything urgent? She followed the secretary out of the president''s office, all the way to the direction of the conference room, the closed door of the conference room was pushed open by the Secretary, the Secretary bowed his head, "Miss Shi, please come in." As soon as the door opened, cool air from the air conditioner gushed out. Shi Xiaonian took a step forward and was stunned there. It was a huge conference. The window was bright and clean. There were almost hundreds of people sitting on the round conference table. It was very empty and all of them were in straight suits.At the moment, everyone looked at her with curiosity in their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was see scalp numb, she subconsciously looking for the position of the palace Europe. Seeing Gong Ou sitting on the throne farthest away from her, he raised his hand and said, "come here." His low voice came out of the microphone and rang in every corner of the conference room. Shi Xiaonian had no choice but to walk quickly in front of the public. He came to Gong ou, bent down and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you?" "Sit down!" Gong Ou glanced at the chair beside him. Sit down? When small read puzzled to look at him, hand was palace Euler past, he will she sat in the chair. Everyone looked at her more curiously. "All right, go on, which one was giving a report just now." Gong Ou looks at the crowd and makes a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a quiet uproar at the bottom. You see me, I see you. The president suddenly stopped the meeting and called a woman in. As a result, nothing special happened? "What''s the matter, not yet? My time is precious! " The palace Europe cold tunnel, the vision some gloomy ground once swept the public one eye. "Yes, president." A man stood up from his seat, holding the information in his hand, and reported, "this early advertisement about Mr who robot has already satisfied people''s appetite, and now the whole world is paying attention to what kind of technology products we are going to launch in N.E..." Gong Ou is sitting there listening. He suddenly picks up a packet of biscuits on the plate in front of him, tears open the package, takes a piece of biscuits, turns around and feeds them into Xiao Nian''s mouth. When small read is sitting with a puppet like, suddenly he came to this, more Leng there. What does he do? Gong Ou looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, "I just thought the biscuit was very good, so I asked you to come in and eat it." His voice was low, but there was a microphone pinned to his collar, so no matter how low his voice was, everyone could hear it clearly. The speaker''s voice stopped abruptly. Everyone was thunderstruck, the president suddenly suspended the meeting, called a non group woman to come in, is called in to eat biscuits. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, she could feel that her face was being brushed three times in and three times out of everyone''s sight. She was embarrassed and embarrassed with the biscuit and whispered, "do you call me in to eat biscuit?" He''s not mistaken. Gong Ou took a look at her, and suddenly picked up a strawberry on the plate in front of her and handed it to her, "you can eat strawberries." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not the point, OK. When small read to palace Europe completely speechless, simply sit there no longer speak, silently bite biscuit. The next second, her hand was caught by Gong ou. He played with her hand and cast a cold look at the person standing there. His voice sank and he was angry. "Why don''t you say it again? You want to waste my time? " "Oh, oh." The man reflected, and even said, "well, our department thinks that we can hold a Mr who preview conference to the outside world, so that the whole world can have a rough understanding and attract everyone''s attention again." "Notice the press conference." Gong Ou repeated these five words in a low voice. After a while, he said, "I personally preside over it." Smell speech, the scene is an uproar, all shocked to look at the palace Europe. That''s big news. N. Since the establishment of E, it has researched and developed many leading technology products and software systems, but only N.E system can make miyou personally preside over the product launch. At that time, N.E. was not as brilliant as it is now. In recent years, gongou never presided over the product launch in person. This shows that gongou attaches great importance to the mrwho robot. When small read sitting there, is also very surprised to see the palace Europe. A meeting ended more than an hour later. When we left, we were not shocked. This meeting gave us two big bombs - first, the president suddenly stopped the meeting and called in a woman to give her biscuits. Second, the president actually presided over the robot preview conference in person. It''s so hot. The crowd dispersed slowly. Finally, only Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou were left in the open conference room. Gong Ou was still playing with her hand. "Why did you call me in all of a sudden?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The biscuits are delicious." "Just because you think the biscuits are delicious, call me in?" Shixiaonian looks at him strangely. Is this a meeting? She doesn''t know how big the internal meeting specifications of N.E. are any more. He just called her up for a biscuit? "Can''t you?" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian doesn''t know what to say. Can she say no? This conference room is his. He can let whoever he wants to. What else can she do. Looking at her like this, Gong Ou stretched out his hand to hold her soft face, black eyes deeply staring at her, "actually it''s not like this." "What?" "The fact is that I was just in the middle of the meeting, and I suddenly miss you. I suddenly want to see you!" Gong Ou said in a magnetic and arrogant voice, "so I let you in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I find that I really don''t see you for a while." Gong Ou pinched her face again and said, "shixiaonian, do you think it''s poisonous to me, otherwise how can I not leave you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 That''s because of his autocracy and possessiveness. He wanted to take her with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to his words not much happy, just farfetched to smile, way, "yes, under the Gu, very poisonous Gu." "Why, you don''t seem very happy to hear that?" Gong Ou saw through her thoughts. He said love words, but she was not moved? "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. Gong Ou stares at her, suddenly reaches out his hand and turns her face, forcing her to face herself. His black eyes stare at her deeply, "tell me the truth!" "Really?" When small read looking at him, asked carefully. "Listen." "In fact, even if men and women are intimate, they need a little space." When Xiaonian stood in front of him, he made a little gesture with his hand, and said seriously, "such as working space, such as meeting friends space." "You''re by my side when I''m working. I don''t have any friends to meet." Gong Ou stood up and leaned against the conference table, staring at her with black eyes, a domineering look that your theory didn''t work in my place. "You don''t have friends?" When small read surprised. "No Gong Ou said, "there are only those who want to flatter me and those who don''t want to flatter me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good classification. When small read looking at him, some doubt, "you really do not have friends? Since childhood, most of them have no friends? " "No, why have friends?" The palace Europe stares at her, the Mou light pan is deep, "you are not to want to see what person, is mu qianchu again?" "No. It''s my editor. After so much news, she chose to believe me. " Shixiaonian said, fingers from his hands back, "but forget it, I know you will not agree." The castle was not built in a day. It takes time to change his character. "Your editor, the woman?" Gong Ou has some impression. "Well." "Is it gay?" Gong Ou asked seriously. "How can it be that people have husbands and you beat them up?" When small read helpless tunnel. "Is that bisexual?" Gong Ou asked carefully and strictly. "Of course not. What do you think?" When small read speechless looking at him, "do not agree to disagree, you do not have to do it." The palace Europe sees her such, some displeasure ground close lips, "you are anxious what, I didn''t say not to allow you to keep an appointment again." Smell speech, when small read an eye to shine, "really?" "You just said that she chose to believe you?" Asked Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian nodded his head with a smile in his eyes. "Well, she believes me. Gong ou, there is another one willing to believe me in the world. I''m so happy." She stood in front of him with a brilliant smile, the kind from the bottom of her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her smile and felt a little crazy. He stretched out his hands and rubbed her soft face. It''s low demand. It''s enough to have a home. She laughs like this when someone wants to believe her. Shixiaonian looks at him happily, with a deep smile on his face. Gong Ou pats her head, and her deep voice is sexy. "Shixiaonian, I will make the whole world believe you." "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Come on, accompany me to the office." Gong Oula takes her out, and Xiaonian obediently follows him away. Gong Ou lowered her eyes and stared at her fingers, but she didn''t get used to it. He was so used to being rejected by her, and her little response excited him. ¡­¡­ Accompany Gong ou to work until evening, Gong Ou mercifully let her go to meet friends, the car stopped in front of a hot pot city. When small read sitting in the car, toward the palace Europe with a smile, "then I went in, I will take a taxi back." "Well." Gong Ou sat there, although he let go, but there was no good-looking face on his handsome face, cold and gloomy. "What''s the matter, unhappy?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Well." Gong Ou shouts from his throat. A possessive man wants him to let his girlfriend go for a while, which is a great torture. Shi Xiaonian understood Gong Ou''s character and said, "it''s only two hours. I''ll be back in two hours." "Well." Gong Ou''s face stinks even more. Well, it''s worse than just now. "Well, I''ll be back in an hour and a half. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed early. " Shi Xiaonian decided not to compromise any more. He quickly got out of the car after saying a time. As soon as she closed the door, she could see Gong Ou''s face. As much as she wanted, there would be.She couldn''t help laughing. She and Gong Ou really stick together for a long time, other men are eager to have free space, but Gong Ou is not. When Xiaonian enters the hot pot city, he closes the glass door and looks out. He sees gongou''s car leaving slowly. She smiles, turns and walks inside to the front desk. "I ordered a box, 404." "404 two, a young lady has arrived. Please go upstairs." "Yes, thank you." When Xiaonian nodded, stepping on the stairs paved with retro red bricks, she went up to the door of the box. She pushed the door open and went in, "Xia Bian." Xia Yu was sitting in front of the hot pot table, with a dull face, straight eyes and slightly open mouth. Her shoulder length hair looked very neat under the light. "Xia Bian?" Shixiaonian looked at her suspiciously, went to her and sat down, reached out and took off his sunglasses and mask. Xia Yu was awakened and looked at her in dismay, "why do you wear glasses and masks?" "Er..." Before Xiao Nian said it, Xia Yu understood it and didn''t agree with the way, "why do you, you''re right about what, why do you wear glasses and masks to let them see, and you just let them see!" "Forget it, there''s no need to cause unnecessary trouble." When small read light smile. Xia Yu is not her. I don''t know that when those spiteful and contemptuous eyes fall on her, it is more fierce than the sharp arrow. No matter how dignified it is, it will be pressed down. Xia Yu frowned and said frankly, "do you want to wear masks and glasses when you go out all your life?" "Let''s wait for things to fade." When small read bitter smile, picked up chopsticks began to put hot pot materials to boiling pot, "how suddenly thought of eating hot pot, such a hot day." "I want to be hot and refreshing. I think I''m in a trance today." Xia Yu patted her face. "By the way, why were you in a daze when I came?" Shi Xiaonian asked and poured a glass of water for her. "You don''t know, I''m living like a dream today!" Xia Yu sat opposite her and boasted, "this afternoon, someone came to the company and asked me to do a test. After that, our boss came to sign a contract with me and said that the whole Gewei comic book will be mine in the future! The whole company is mine! " "What?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. "I''m floating all the way here today. Xiaonian, I''ve become the boss of the company! I know you don''t believe it, but it really happened! " Summer rain some excited tunnel, eyes are still floating. How could such a good thing happen? When the small read with a vegetable leaf in the pot rinse, turn eyes a think, she asked, "Xia Bian, what test did you do today?" "I don''t know. Anyway, it turns out that I''m heterosexual." Xia Yu said, "it''s probably that kind of sexual orientation test." "Pa -" when Xiaonian chopsticks fell into the soup, his face was twisted. Sexual orientation test. Gong Ou is really invincible. He even wants to test this. Xia Yu looked at her face in amazement and suddenly understood, "my God, is this pie from the sky given to me by Mr. Gong?" "Er..." When small read to want to nod, "I think it should be him." No one can do such a boring thing except Gong ou. Xia Yu suddenly looks at Shi Xiaonian with a big mouth and can swallow an egg. "My God, this is the feeling of being friends with local tyrants. No, I''m calm. " He helped her to become the boss of the company casually. Then Xiayu stood up and walked excitedly in the box. Suddenly, she pulled shixiaonian up and hugged him tightly and said, "Oh, this is the feeling of hugging the local tyrant''s thigh. It''s so cool!" Hold the local tyrant''s thighs and go to the peak of life every minute. When small read helpless, "I''m not a local tyrant, I''m not the company''s boss, Mr. Xia, you can take care of small." "Easy to say, easy to say!" Xia Yu grinned, her eyes fell to the side of the mask and sunglasses, and finally came to normal. She asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with the news? Mr. Gong is willing to believe you and let you continue to be with him?" "Talk while you eat." Shixiaonian said, and Xiayu sat down at the table, and then slowly said this burst of things. Xia Yu was shocked, sometimes angry, sometimes tearful, and full of emotion. The hot pot is almost the same, and the story of shixiaonian is over. Xia Yu sat opposite her, looking at her with emotion, "so many things have happened, Xiaonian, it''s not easy for you to survive." "I''m fine now." Shi Xiaonian smiles faintly, takes a glass of water and takes a drink. "I used to think that meeting Gong Ou was my disaster. Now I think that meeting him may be a blessing accumulated in my last life. I can''t get out of that dark time without him."When the whole world attacked her, when no one stood beside her, Gong Ou took her back. She will remember it for life. "I didn''t expect Mr. Gong to do so much for you." Xia Yu nodded, thought and said, "however, Xiaonian, I don''t know if I should say more. I''m afraid I''ll make you uncomfortable." "I''ve developed a strong heart now." Shi Xiaonian said. What else has she not experienced? "I don''t think it''s feasible for you to ask Mr. Gong to give up the marriage." Xia Yu said, a little worried, "do you think that the palace family in England is a highly decorated aristocrat, or that kind of high status, which is our kind of people can climb." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when the vision of small read dim dim, fingertips along the edge of the cup slowly rowing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "What''s Mr. Gong''s character? His marriage is the focus of attention. Xiaonian, I''m not saying you''re bad, but how can the palace family announce that they''re married to a girl drawing cartoons, and this person is still haunted by negative emotions. " Xia Yu said, "you see, although the British prince married a commoner, the princess''s knowledge is also better than that of ordinary people. There is no bad news." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened in silence. Xia Yu carefully looked at her, "Xiaonian, do you not like to hear me say this?" Friends are like this, occasionally say something you don''t like to hear, but it is to alert you. "In fact, I also know that this is unlikely to happen." Shi Xiaonian gave a bitter smile. "Then you..." "I can''t control myself, Xia Bian. I really fall in love with him. His kindness to me makes me want to forget all the external factors." Shixiaonian''s smile is very astringent. "You want to be Mr. Gong''s outer room? Lover? " Summer rain asked, there is no contempt in the eyes, only sympathy. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "I gave us a month. If he can''t give up the marriage, we will separate. I know that the ending is basically doomed, but I think I''ll have at least one more month, won''t I? " Summer rain Zheng Zheng ground looks at her, "originally you regard this month as your last month in." Summer rain understood. Shixiaonian doesn''t understand. She knows the gap between her and Gong Ou better than anyone, but she still falls in love with him. "Everyone is always preaching that everyone is equal, but in this world, how can everyone really be equal." When small read wry smile, "I understand the reason why I can''t rise." "Xiaonian..." "I''m fine. I''m very happy that I can make it to today. I don''t want to think about what will become in the future. I just want to cherish the present." Shi Xiaonian raises his water cup. "Cherish the moment." Xia Yu also raised her glass and clinked it with her, with a little wet in her eyes. How does she feel, when small read in take despair when sweet in. ¡­¡­ From the hot pot city out, Li Ge waiting outside, summer rain with a smell of hot pot to sit on the car and go. The night is as cool as water. When Xiaonian stood by the side of the road and waved to them, watching them leave. In fact, she envies the feelings of Xia Yu and Li Ge very much. She is calm and down-to-earth. She doesn''t have to think about who is worthy of who, who is not worthy of who. Want to husband to pick up, summer rain a phone call, brother Li immediately to, without hesitation. Shi Xiaonian put on his sunglasses and stood in the street waiting. It''s the busiest time in the night when there is no taxi. She had to go ahead and wait for a taxi. When I look down at the high-heeled shoes on my feet, I frown. I knew I didn''t wear high-heeled shoes and I was too tired to walk. She went on, her feet sprained and looked around. There was still no taxi. Is it true that she has been staying at home for too long? She remembers that there should be taxis along the road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian raised his legs, reached out and rubbed his ankles, then took out his mobile phone from his bag. There was no phone call or SMS on the mobile phone. They are trying to fall in love. Gong Ou is such an autocratic and clingy man that he doesn''t even have a text message. He suddenly became so generous to give her space, she did not seem particularly happy. Shi Xiaonian secretly scolds his contradiction in his heart, and then opens the mobile phone map to check the routes around. It seems that a new subway station is nearby. Shixiaonian limped along the side of the road. Suddenly, a light hit her, she did not pay attention, but also looked down at the mobile phone, until the light flashed on her, she turned to look. Her eyes were dazzling, only vaguely see is a taxi. Great. No need to limp to the subway station. When Xiaonian waved, the taxi stopped beside her. She pulled the door of the back seat and sat in, "driver, please, empires castle on Anping Road in the suburb." After reporting the address, Xiaonian sat in his seat fiddling with his mobile phone. Would you like to call Gong Ou? Although he didn''t call her, he thought it would be hard for him to scratch his heart and lungs at home because of his personality. However, because she wanted him to change his personality, he insisted. Make a phone call. When small read think, and then dial Gong Ou''s phone, put the mobile phone in the ear. All of a sudden, a familiar mobile phone ring in the quiet car, from the driver''s position. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was stunned, she raised her eyes and looked forward. Then she saw a familiar figure. She covered her lips with her hands and opened her eyes in disbelief. "Miss, please give me the address again." A low magnetic voice sounded. The driver slowly turned his head to look at her. Under her neat short hair, her face was handsome. Under her sword eyebrows, her eyes were very deep, her nose was straight, her thin lips drew a touch of sexy radian, and she stared at her with a smile.It''s not Gong ou, who is it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupefied ground to look at him, hand covered lip. Gong Ou sat in the driver''s seat and looked at her deeply. His eyes were as deep as if he wanted to suck her soul away. "Why are you here?" For a long time, Shi Xiaonian asked his surprise. "Some people don''t want me to wait, and they don''t want me to pick them up. They just want to take a taxi, so I''ll let you take a taxi!" Gong Ou put his hand on the steering wheel, and his tone was a bit overwhelming. "Is this car full of satisfaction?" Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. Because she casually said a taxi back, he really got a taxi to take her back? "Isn''t it moving?" Gong Ou asked with satisfaction, putting on a very handsome driving posture. "Sure enough, the local tyrants have a unique way of playing." Shi Xiaonian tells the truth. "I''m a local tyrant?" Gong Ou''s face suddenly darkened and glared at her unhappily. "I condescend to be your taxi driver. Do you think I''m a local tyrant?" I''m not touched at all. When small read looking at his face, lips pursed, and then a face seriously said, "I am very moved." "Well. It''s no use saying it''s too late! " Gong Ou snorted, "get out of the car! Get out of the car The president of Gongda is upset. When small read see body forward, "you can''t refuse to carry, refuse to carry I can complain about you!" "Am I not a local tyrant? I bought the taxi company, and no one will deal with me even if you vote! " Gong Ou gave full play to the local tyrant''s characteristics and glared at her discontentedly, "get out of the car!" He tried so hard to be her exclusive driver, but she was so good that she commented on the local tyrant. "No, driver, can I give you more money?" Of course, Shi Xiaonian refused to get out of the car and play role-playing with him. "I''m a local tyrant. I''m not short of money." "What are you short of?" "I don''t want anything. Get out of the car! Get out of the car Gong Ou held the steering wheel with one hand and said with a smelly face. "I don''t know if you need a woman''s kiss, master driver?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly brightened, deep and deep, and his throat tightened. He slowly turned his head and looked at her with half doubt, "really?" "Can you take me back then?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You know what you''re talking about. Hold on!" Gongou Road, pull the handbrake, release the clutch and drive forward. When Xiaonian sat in the back seat and rubbed her painful ankle, suddenly, she felt something and looked back. There are only a few world-class luxury cars following them. They are gongou''s cars. All right. This is the world of the rich. The president drives her in a taxi, followed by several luxury cars worth tens of millions. "The leg sprained badly?" Gong Ou glanced at her in the rearview mirror and asked in a low voice, with a touch of heartache in his eyes. "OK, a little bit, a little swollen." Shi Xiaonian said, rubbing his ankle gently. "You deserve it. Who told you not to wait there and run around?" Gongou cold tunnel, he did not go to try a taxi, she ran so long a way, but also sprained her foot. When the small read sitting in the back, "then how do I know you will come to pick me up." She''s not a God. "Nonsense! Can I give you a ride home alone? Who knows if the driver is male or female, gay or heterosexual! Is it a pervert or a madwoman Gong Ou said boldly, how could he let her go home in such a way. Again. "You''re exaggerating. As you say, all women should not go out." When small read rubbing his feet said. "I don''t care what other women do! I''ll take care of you! " Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When small read you for me to remember, in the future do not walk around alone, just wait in place, I will come to pick you up." Gong Ou said in a overbearing tone. Smell speech, when small read in the eyes of a touch of moving, "no matter where you are, you come to pick me up?" "Well!" Gong Ou answered heavily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian listened to his words, her heart warmed. She reached out and took the sunglasses and mask off her face, and finally breathed a comfortable breath. She sat in gongou''s exclusive taxi, looking back slightly, with a face slanting out. The lights along the road flashed past her eyes and gathered stars in her eyes. "The night outside is beautiful." When small read softly say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou takes a look at her in the rearview mirror, and then continues to drive with a focused look. "Gong ou, I''m really moved today. Thank you for coming to pick me up." She didn''t expect Gong ou to pick her up. It''s really nice to have a boyfriend pick her up after parting with her friends.Even if he finally said that he could not give up the marriage, had this period of time, she was also satisfied. Gong Ou looked at her again, "you said something!" People talk. When Xiaonian looked at the scenery outside the window, he couldn''t help saying, "Gong ou, did you really take me as a dog?" Otherwise, how could he say she was a dog again and again, and even ask her to wear a dog collar at the most serious time. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou pressed his hand on the steering wheel tightly, and his black eyes fixed on the road ahead. His thin lips pursed. After a long time, a faint light passed through his eyes, and then he said, "yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Yes? How dare he just say yes? When Xiaonian sat at the back, he was depressed and embarrassed. "I''m really a dog in your eyes. How can you do that? Do you know how to respect people?" Think of her as a dog. Gong Ou drove the car, looked at her angry appearance in the rearview mirror, and said in a low voice, "I used to have a dog." "Do you have a dog for such a heartless man?" When small read blurted out, deliberately stimulate him, who let him see her as a dog, for who are not willing. Gong Ou said coldly, "I told the dog not to walk around. He had to walk around. I bought him a collar to put it on, but before he put it on, he was killed by a car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned and looked at him. He told a story in one sentence? A sad story about raising a dog? When Xiaonian sat there, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. Gong Ou said angrily, "just like that dog, you don''t want to go. You have to go. As a result, you are scarred! In the end, I''m not going to pick you up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi xiaonianmo looked at him weakly. Is it because his dog was hit by a car that he was still scared? When he knew that she was going to leave him, he got angry and even told her to wear a dog collar? "Do you think you are as stupid as that dog? I''m not staying by my side. I have to run Gong Ou asked coldly. "You have feelings for that dog, don''t you?" Shi Xiaonian asked, leaning forward slightly, "what''s its name?" Gong Ou seems to be overbearing and unreasonable, but he will still devote himself to his feelings. He must be sad that the dog was killed in this way. "I won''t tell you!" Gongou cold tunnel. When small read pursed lips, "you have not let me leave, because you are afraid that I get hurt?" He was afraid that she would run around like that dog and be killed if she left him. "Hum." Gong Ou snorted coldly and did not speak. When Xiaonian guessed 7788, she suddenly couldn''t get angry with Gong ou. She looked at Gong Ou''s figure and said seriously for a while, "Gong ou, I''m a person. I''ll pay attention to traffic safety and I won''t let myself have an accident." She comforted him and reassured him. "Hum." Gong Ou is a proud cold hum again, "don''t you have an accident? How many times have you hurt that hand? How many times have you been hurt? How many times have you been counted? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was silent and could not refute. "Shixiaonian, you are the safest around me! No one dares to touch you with me The palace Europe can''t be a lifetime tunnel, the slender hand grasps the steering wheel. Shi Xiaonian rubbed his feet and said in a low voice, "if one day you come down from the peak, you can''t be the peak all your life." He is at his best now, but not necessarily in the future. Who can guarantee their own prosperity. "I am the peak of my life!" Gong Ou''s tone was arrogant to the extreme, but naturally, as if there was nothing wrong with his words. "All right." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t talk to such a pretentious person as him. He sat in the back seat and said, "drive quickly, master driver. I have to go back to bed." Gong Ou glanced at her in the rearview mirror, "are you crazy with me? Don''t forget, I''m up and you''re down! " This is the way they get along. "yes, yes, President, you are in the top, you has the final say." Shi Xiaonian said that he leaned back and looked at the backward scenery outside the window. Thinking about what Gong Ou had just said, he repeated again, "Gong ou, that dog has gone to another world and has his own life. You don''t have to worry too much about it. And I, I will protect myself, really, no matter we are together or separate, I will take care of myself, you don''t have to worry Her voice is clear and soft. Just as Xia Bian said, how can the Gong family accept her? Even if he can''t give up the marriage, even if they have to separate, she will protect herself from his worry. Gong Ou smelled the speech and turned his head to stare at her. He was angry in his eyes. He spat out word by word from his mouth, "Fen - you - Mei!" N.E. president said dirty words to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read black line, just a little emotional signs instantly disappear clean. Gongou drove to the roadside outside the imperial castle, followed by a row of luxury cars to stop. "Change trains." Gong Ou opens his mouth. "Why? Don''t you drive in? " Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "Such a cheap and ugly taxi will affect the overall layout of my family, absolutely not!" Gongou Lengsu tunnel, open the door and get off. Because she wants to take a taxi, he has forced himself to drive a taxi.I also want to drive this car into his house. It''s impossible. Everything can''t be put into his house. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was dazzled when I was young. Will a taxi affect the overall layout? Imperial castle. So, what''s the impact? Is this another characteristic of paranoia? When small read deeply into speechless, from the car down, limping. Gong Ou came up to her and said, "the fare, it''s time to pay!" "Ah?" When small read Leng next. "A woman''s kiss." The palace Europe points to own thin lip, black eye sharp, have you don''t kiss me, I kill your posture. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I almost forgot this. Shixiaonian touched his ear. "There are many women in the castle. Which one do you want? How about Aunt Wang in the kitchen? Her lips are the most popular kiss lips nowadays Well Before she had finished speaking, she was put into her arms by Gong ou. Gong Ou lowered her head and pressed her lips, kissing her overbearing. When small read struggling to open some, staring at him, "you are robbing fare." "It''s a robbery!" Gong Ou then kisses her lips, forcefully and crazily, prying open her lips with skills, provoking her to be emotional, provoking her to respond. When the small read was kissing eyes covered with a blur, slowly stretched out his hand hook palace Europe''s neck, a thin leg unconsciously lift up. On the opposite side of the road, a white sports car stopped there, without lights on, hidden in the dark. In the driver''s seat was a handsome man with noble temperament and soft facial features. A pair of narrow eyes looked across the window at the men and women kissing each other, and the hand holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened. Mu qianchu sat in the car quietly looking at this scene, in the heart to calculate the kiss time for them. Minutes and seconds. Time goes by bit. The man who kisses me so much did not notice that there was another man on the other side of the road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s eyes gradually emerged jealousy, strong jealousy. All this should have been his. The man around shixiaonian should be him. He came into Shijia when he was 13 years old and accompanied shixiaonian day and night. He is the one she should love. But he is not as good as Gong ou. He has no Gong Ou''s status and power. Therefore, her choice is not him. If the man who is beaten on the ground and can''t even get up is Gong ou, shixiaonian''s choice will be him. Mu qianchu looked, teeth gradually clenched, face with hate. All of a sudden, he stepped on the gas pedal and the sports car sped forward. Mu qianchu drove his car back to Mu''s manor. Since he committed suicide on purpose, his parents did not over stimulate him or put him under house arrest. He had intended to clarify the incident for shixiaonian, but now it seems that she is living a good life and has not been affected by public opinion at all. Junior. She didn''t want to be his person, but she was willing to go to gongou. How could someone like gongou be willing to give her a home. She''s so stupid. When mu qianchu returned to Mu''s manor, he got out of the car and saw the pictures of Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou kissing. "Young master, Miss Shi is here." A servant came out and bowed his head to Mu qianchu. "Shixiaonian?" Mu qianchu''s first reaction was Shi Xiaonian, and then he fell into a trance. How could Shi Xiaonian be here now beside Gong Ou. The servant explained, "it''s Miss Shi Er. She said she had something important to discuss with the young master. The master asked the young master to see her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s eyes were cold and he thought for a moment and went to the main room. In the huge living room, Shidi and her agent are sitting on the sofa. Shidi is dressed in gorgeous fashion. Her face is exquisitely made up. Her facial features are especially perfect under the light. She can''t even see any pores. The flute was teasing a golden dog by its leg. "Master mu." The agent stood up from the sofa, nodded to Mu qianchu and stood behind the sofa. When she heard the sound, she looked up and saw mu qianchu with a sweet smile. When she saw the indifference on mu qianchu''s face, her smile faded. Mu qianchu walks towards her coldly, his voice is as indifferent as strangers, "what can I do for you?" "Qianchu, are you ok?" When the flute stood up from the sofa, affectionately watching him, "I see the news that you..." She looked down and saw mu qianchu''s wrist was covered with gauze. Shidi immediately grabbed his hand anxiously, and her voice choked down. "I thought it was the exaggeration of the media. It turns out that you really cut your wrist. How can you do that?" How can he hurt himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu pushed her hand away and said coldly, "if you don''t have anything else to do, you can go."With that, mu qianchu turned around. When the flute was born with a little baby voice behind him, "Why are you so indifferent to me? You cut your wrist for the sake of shixiaonian. She''s not here, is she? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, mu qianchu''s face was even colder. "At the beginning of the millennium, Shi Xiaonian was just playing with you. Her heart is very big. How can you satisfy her appetite? She has been colluding with Gong ou for a long time!" When the flute continues to say, stimulate mu qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu clenched his hand. Shidi continued to say, "qianchu, don''t be silly. Shixiaonian is not as innocent as you think. She thinks that taking care of you is like taking care of a pet. She gives you something to eat to make you die for her. You Ah - " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Mu qianchu suddenly turns around, grabs Shidi''s neck and pushes her to the wall. His eyes are full of hatred and he stares at her and says, "Shidi! If you and your father hadn''t drugged me, Xiaonian and I would have been together long ago! At this time, we are probably married! It''s all in your hands If there were no memory loss in those six years, he and shixiaonian would have been together long ago. What''s the matter with gongou? Today, I will never go to gongou to kiss Xiaonian! And all this is the harm of Shidi and Shizhong! "Ah -" when the flute was suddenly choked by the neck, he looked at him in fear and reached for his arm. Did he want to kill her? She wanted to speak, but was choked out. She was so frightened that she saw that mu qianchu''s eyes were full of hatred, and her eyes wanted to kill her. "Don''t, master mu." The agent on one side cried out in fear, "it''s no use killing the flute now." Smell speech, mu qianchu eyes hate gradually fade, for a long time, he slowly loosen his hand, cold tunnel, "leave my home! I don''t want to see you again! " "Cough..." When the flute covers his neck, he coughs repeatedly, as if he was reborn. She looked forward, looking at mu qianchu''s indifferent back, and couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you think there''s something wrong with shixiaonian? Still for her, don''t you think about your situation? She''s with Gong Ou now. Will Gong Ou let me and you go? " Under the bright light, mu qianchu stops. When the flute know his words, he listened to go in, so quickly walk a few steps to Mu qianchu in front of, "qianchu, in addition to the drug thing, when did I hurt you? But shixiaonian, there is a gong Ou behind her. That man will make us die without a place to bury us. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her coldly, waiting for her to go on. "Today, the president''s wife of Ling de ran to the media to slander me for having an affair with her husband. Now it''s widely spread that there are few people in the country who can take Ling de la into the water." When the flute said, "it must be gong ou." "The other side used your means, unbalanced?" Mu qianchu stood in front of her with a sneer. When Shidi and shixiaonian arranged in front of the media, they talked more about body painting and color painting. Listening to his words, Shidi was embarrassed. "This is not the point. Qianchu, it shows that gongou is dealing with me, and it will deal with you sooner or later. Don''t forget, when shixiaonian is in trouble, Mu''s voice says that shixiaonian seduces you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Gong Ou going to deal with him? Mu qianchu''s eyes sank. It''s not surprising that Gong Ou has already made him half dead. Now he is just like an ant to Gong ou. He can crush him as much as he wants. "At the beginning of the millennium, we must protect ourselves and fight back, otherwise we will only be killed." Time flute grabs mu qianchu''s hand again. "What do you want to do?" Mu qianchu asked coldly. Hearing his inquiry, Shidi thought there was a play and immediately said, "I discussed with my agent team. We issued a statement to the outside world, saying that we were fooled by shixiaonian. You change your mind and finally recognize that I am your favorite person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We first restore our image, then point out that Shi Xiaonian has behind the scenes helpers, and finally uncover Gong Ou''s identity as the gold master of Shi Xiaonian, saying that he is taking revenge on us for his lover." At that time, they will be in the position of being pitied again. Even if Gong Ou is the president of N.E., when the public opinion gets big, the public will be confused, and it''s not the only way to suppress it. "That is to say, you and I pretended to get back together, instructed gongou to be the gold owner of shixiaonian, and then won the public sympathy?" Mu qianchu summed up her plan indifferently. It has to be said that Shidi is a member of the entertainment industry. How to guide public opinion? She plays around. "Qianchu, you know I don''t want to pretend." When flute eyes flashed water, staring at him deeply, "you know, whenever I encounter danger, I always think of you, do you remember the past, how do you protect me. Will you protect me again? It''s also about protecting yourself. " They have to start first and unite. Otherwise, she alone is said to be a promiscuous Jiao, and he alone is said to be an unfaithful man. Only when they unite to prove that Qingbi Jinjian has a chance to turn over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her coldly. When flute slender beautiful hand across the shirt slowly climbed up to his chest, concave and convex body close to him, "qianchu, you don''t want to read at that time, OK? She''s going to kill us now. I''m the one who loves you the most. I don''t care if you are down and rich. I really love you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu did not say a word, low eyes coldly looking at her hands. "Even if there are 100 gongou in front of me, I won''t be moved like shixiaonian, because I love you. I''ve loved you since you were fostered in my family, qianchu." When flute said, a drop of transparent tears fall down the eye socket.Even crying, she is crying aesthetically. Even if there are a hundred palaces in front of me, I will not be as empathetic as Shi Xiaonian. This sentence deeply touched mu qianchu. If Shi Xiaonian could say such a word with him, he would die. He stood in front of Shidi and watched her hand climbing on his chest. Shidi slowly attached to him and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. Mu qianchu''s eyes suddenly turned cold and pushed her away. When the flute wearing high-heeled shoes did not stand firm, the whole person was pushed to the ground, she was shocked to see Xiangmu qianchu, face injury, "qianchu..." He pushed her away. Why? "I won''t cooperate with you. I will die." Mu qianchu looked at her with low eyes, said coldly, and raised his foot to leave over her. "Why?" When flute some excitedly asked, "we do not unite together, only wait for death!" "Gongou and I will fight one day, but I won''t fight with Xiaonian''s reputation." Mu qianchu said coldly. What he wants is shixiaonian, not to fight with shixiaonian. When the flute sat on the ground and heard this, tears broke down and he sobbed, "you just think about shixiaonian. What about me? Do you think about me? If you don''t save me, I will be molded into a Yin child Slut by Gong Ou! You help me, qianchu. Now nobody can help me except you. " "It''s none of my business." Mu qianchu''s voice is cold to the bone. When flute listen to despair also seeped into every bone, she laughed, tears are constantly falling, "qianchu, how can you do this to me, these years accompany you is me, not shixiaonian. Aren''t we very happy at that time? Why is it like this? " At that time, she was in his ward every day, watching the sunrise and sunset with him, and going to know the world with him. Were they not happy enough at that time? Why does he only think about shixiaonian? What''s better than her? Everyone likes her. What is shixiaonian? "Why? Ah Mu qianchu sneered and slowly turned his head to look at her, "because in recent years, I''m just an idiot with blank memory, playing with you. Now I''m the real mu qianchu." Now he just wants to go back to shixiaonian. Others, he doesn''t care! With that, mu qianchu left without looking back. When he left, he sat down on the ground with tears falling down on his beautiful cheek. He was sad to the end. Mu qianchu goes out of the main room, reaches out his hand, takes out his mobile phone, and slides his fingertips to the interface of the address book. She didn''t give him a phone call or a message. Don''t you want to contact him? He said a break, she really did not save it. There was a servant coming to me. Mu qianchu coldly said, "take some wine to my house." "Yes, young master." Mu qianchu walked alone in the night, turned off his mobile phone and held it tightly in his hand. ¡­¡­ Imperial castle, cool as water at night. When Xiaonian took a bath, he went to the infirmary to change his dressing and straighten his ankle. The wound on the arm is very shallow and is healing. From the infirmary, Mr palace came from the opposite, holding a bottle of water, "master, you want the water." "Thank you." When small read smile, took a drink of water, "go back to sleep." It''s too late. "OK, I''ll charge it." Mr Gong nodded to her gentlemanly, then went to the charging place. While drinking water, Shi Xiaonian took out his mobile phone and rowed. His fingertips crossed the address book and his eyes fell on the three words "Mu qianchu". I admire qianchu. I don''t know how his injury is now. I don''t know if she can ask the same question. She hesitated to think that what happened between men and women was like this. After one refused the other, she didn''t even dare to care. She was afraid that even caring was hurting each other. Mu qianchu says that she wants to break up with her. Now she cares about him. Will it make him more miserable? Shixiaonian hesitated for a moment and turned off his cell phone. Mu qianchu should be OK. If something happens, it will be on the news. I hope he will be all right. When small read drinking water to his room, ankle was twisted, but she walked a little bit unskillful. It''s close to the room. I saw a tall figure standing in front of the closed door. It was gong ou. Gong Ou was wearing a black bathrobe and looked thinner. He stood facing her door, staring at her door, not knowing what he was looking at. "What are you looking at?" Shi Xiaonian went over and asked suspiciously. Gong Ou turned his eyes to look at her. His short hair was wet, and the drops of water trickled down his handsome cheek. With his sexy voice, he said, "there''s something wrong with this door!""What''s wrong? What''s the matter? " When small read stunned, "imperial castle gate is not the kind of top-level selection of what wood, there will be a problem?" Gong Ou stares at the closed door "What''s the problem?" Shi Xiaonian looks at the door and reaches for it. He doesn''t feel any problem. Oh, no, with Gong Ou''s critical paranoia, if you want to find a problem, do you want to blame the housekeeper? The housekeeper Feng is so old that Gong Ou is still bothering him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Thinking about this, Xiao Nian repeatedly said, "this door is OK. It''s really good. It''s OK." "There''s a problem. This door shouldn''t be installed here!" Gong Ou said solemnly. When small read blankly, "that should be installed there?" Gong Ou points in a direction. When Xiaonian raised his face and drank water, he looked in the direction of gongou''s finger. He saw that the direction of gongou''s finger was the direction of the garbage room in the distance. "Gudong -" when Xiaonian almost came out of the water, he quickly held back and swallowed the water in one breath. As a result, he choked himself and coughed, "cough..." "You can sprain your feet when you walk and choke yourself when you drink water. Why are you so talented?" Gong Ou frowned and patted her hand on her back. "Cough, cough." When small read cough for a long time just suddenly come over, look at the palace Europe that handsome face way, "you just genius, you don''t want me this room to install a door, right?" "Yes." Gong Ou had the audacity to admit it. He looked at the closed door and said, "I don''t think there should be a door in this room. It affects the overall beauty." There shouldn''t be a door. Thanks to what he said. "There''s a door that keeps you from going in and out, right?" Shi Xiaonian sees through what he thinks. Since she proposed to sleep in separate rooms, she asked for a room card. No other room card is allowed, including universal room card. As a result, he came up with the idea of her door. Gong Ou was not embarrassed to be exposed by her, but he was still upright, "yes, this door affects me too much!" "Don''t make trouble. Go to bed early. I''m sleepy, too." When small read helpless tunnel, take out the room card to open the door, hand is palace Europe''s big palm pressed to the wall. They stood face to face, very close, her palm against the cold wall, his warm palm on the back of her hand. "Go and sleep with me!" Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes, and her tone was overbearing. "We have a treaty. You can either abide by it or tie me directly to your bedroom." Shi Xiaonian said, with a faint smile on his face, "I don''t care. It depends on your choice." "You -" Gong Ou was excited by her. Of course, he wanted to tie her directly to the bedroom, but forcing her would make her love less. Damn it! What a hassle! The palace Europe stares at her one eye, finally stinks a face way, "that you are not allowed to enter the room, accompany me here!" At the door with him? When small read silly eyes, "palace Europe, now is the time to sleep." "No, you talked with that editor for so long in the evening that you didn''t even have dinner with me. You must supply me with time!" Gong Ou''s tone was extremely overbearing. "Is there something to make up for?" Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes. Do you want to be so sticky and make up the time when you leave for a while? "Yes!" Miyagi. "How do you want to make it up?" When Xiaonian wants to pull his hand back, gongou presses it firmly against the wall. "Cook for me." When small read a Leng, "you haven''t eaten yet?" "You''re not here. What do I eat? The kitchen is not for people. " Gongouli straight gas strong tunnel. He''s eating vegetables again! When will it be cured. When the small read really convinced him, even busy way, "go, I''ll make you food." She took his hand and took him away in a hurry. Gong Ou looked down. She held her hand tightly. There was a satisfied smile in her eyes. The radian of her lips was deep. When small read ran to the kitchen, hurriedly cooked a bowl of more nutritious noodles, and then back to the long table. "Here are your chopsticks." Shi Xiaonian handed him clean chopsticks. Gongou sat there, took the chopsticks and ate them. They were very elegant, but very fast. They almost chewed twice and then swallowed. Looking at him like this, Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "you eat slowly, it''s bad for your stomach." Gong Ou continued to eat noodles. "Also, whether I''m in or not, you should eat on time. It won''t be bad for your stomach." When Xiaonian stood beside him, he said, "the chefs cook very well, but I cook in general." She knows how good she is. "They can''t cook well." Gongou dislikes tunnels. "You are too paranoid, how can you only think of my cooking?" This puzzle has not been solved by Shi Xiaonian. She doesn''t know what point of her cooking is aimed at Gong Ou''s stomach. Smell speech, the facial expression of palace Europe is tiny cold, "can you not mention bigotry?" He is allergic to these two words. "You should face it squarely." Shi Xiaonian looked at him seriously and continued, "don''t you think your paranoid personality disorder has affected your normal life?"Gong Ou''s eyes welled up with warm anger, "Shi Xiaonian, if you were not my woman, you would have been thrown out by me now!" She dares to mention it again and again. "I mean it. I''m not laughing at you." When Xiaonian pulled a chair, sat beside him and said softly, "don''t you want to live like a normal person?" Why not treat it. "What is a normal person?" Gong Ou said coldly, "everyone lives in the same mode, which is normal. If I don''t live in that mode, it''s abnormal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What you said is mediocrity. I''m not willing to be mediocre. I''d rather be abnormal!" With that, Gong Ou continued to eat noodles gracefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there trying to refute, he suddenly found himself unable to refute. He said There seems to be a point. Was she brainwashed? "Finished." Gong Ou''s speed of eating has always been amazing. After a while, a large bowl of noodles fell into his stomach. Gong Ou stared at her and said, "have another one." "No, you should be full." Shixiaonian doesn''t allow him to overeat. Now she is his girlfriend to be. Taking care of his body is her basic lesson. "I''m not full." Miyagi. "You must be full. You can''t eat any more." Shi Xiaonian took the dishes and chopsticks and went to wash them. Gong Ou followed, "you cook another one." "No way." When I was young, I was determined. "Shixiaonian, you are not as obedient as before!" If you can''t eat noodles, gongou is not happy. When the small read will wash the bowl on the side, look at her, skin smile meat does not smile to pull the corner of the lip, "I can be obedient ah, you force me on the line." Force her, and she won''t love him! Shit£¡ Gong Ou swore in his heart and said nothing about eating noodles. Shixiaonian took a look at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s very late. Have a rest early. You have to go to the company tomorrow." "No rest, you haven''t finished me yet." Gong Ou stopped her and refused to let her go. He had to stick to her. "I''ll eat with you, what else?" When small read helplessly looking at him, "do you have any programs?" Sometimes Gong Ou is so sticky that she has a headache. In his concept, do men and women have to be conjoined babies? "Accompany me to change the dressing. I haven''t changed the dressing for my hand injury." Gong Ou looks at his arm. "I asked. You went ahead of me to change the medicine." Shi Xiaonian exposed him. Hearing this, Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and rolled up the sleeves of his bathrobe, revealing a large piece of gauze. His wound was not deep, but there were a lot of gauze. It looked shocking. A touch of heartache passed in shixiaonian''s eyes. See palace Europe stretch out a hand to want to tear gauze, when small read startled live, quickly call him, "what are you doing?" "Tear it open and change it again, and you''ll be with me." She wanted a show, so he gave it to her. "Are you crazy? Make fun of your own injuries? " Shixiaonian looks at him angrily. Most of the time, she doesn''t know how gongou''s brain circuit works. Are all the paranoia in the world like this? If these paranoia are gathered together, they can become a fierce army. Their combat effectiveness is absolutely explosive. In order to achieve their goals, they are a group of wonderful flowers who even hurt themselves. "Let you accompany me!" Gong Ou tried to tear it. When small read even busy way, "I accompany you to accompany you, you don''t mess." "If you had said no, it would have been over." Gong Ou gives her a successful glance, elegantly puts down his sleeve, puts his hand over her shoulder and goes out of the kitchen. She is always inferior in front of him. When she is not in love, he is superior and she is inferior. When she is in love, he is superior and she is inferior. When will this kind of relationship change. When small read secretly think, Mou Guang glimpses his arm, can''t help a way, "palace Europe, you don''t do harm yourself again later, OK? You are so extreme. " Extreme is frightening. "Are you worried about me?" Gong Ou hugged her and asked. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded honestly. Seeing this, Gong Ou stopped and put his hands on her shoulder. His black eyes gazed at her deeply. "Shi Xiaonian, I promise you, I will try not to hurt myself." "As much as possible?" Shi Xiaonian doesn''t like these two words. Gong Ou stares at her with deep eyes and low voice. "Shi Xiaonian, I don''t want to hide it from you. I''m out of control. I can''t handle it well myself. I can only try my best." He didn''t want her to worry. "Have you been like this since you were a child?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Well." "If you''ve been in such a state since you were a child, why don''t the palace family treat you?" Shixiaonian was very confused.Gong Ou''s character is really not good. He is irritable, manic and paranoid. He believes in himself and has a critical attitude towards anyone and everything. It should be easier to guide and treat this kind of character when I was a child. Well, the palace family is so high that they can find a good doctor. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s eyes darkened, her hands slipped from her shoulders, and she turned away. She didn''t look good. "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked. Gong Ou took two steps forward, then stopped. His voice was deep. "Xiao Nian, I told you that my father is a man who only appreciates ability." "Yes, you did." Shi Xiaonian nodded. He also said that because of his brother''s mediocrity, he was forced by his father. "My father thinks that part of my high aptitude is due to paranoid personality disorder, because what I want to do will be perfect. In his opinion, this is an advantage, so why treat it? " Gong Ou said in a deep voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Advantages? No treatment? " When Xiaonian was stunned, she reached out to touch her ears and thought askew. After thinking for a while, she still shook her head with a dull face. "I still don''t understand. Even if you have high qualifications, don''t you care? " "Come here." Gong Ou stretched out his hand to pull her to the sofa and sat down. He gazed at her and said, "the previous generations of the Gong family were not prominent. Although the Gong family has the name of nobility, its reputation has plummeted. Including now, many so-called aristocratic descendants are just guarding an old house, and distinguished aristocrats disdain to contact with them. " "So what?" Shixiaonian looks at him in doubt. "My father grew up in such a competitive environment, and the palace family has gradually gained fame in my father''s hands. My father believes that only those who are capable and outstanding can make the palace family always superior in the big environment of Europe." Gong Ou looked at her, "so my talent as a child is regarded as wealth by my father. Do you think he will dig out this wealth?" "When you were young, you smashed things and scolded people. Didn''t he educate you?" When Xiaonian sits on the sofa, he is very confused. Not all parents should educate their children not to smash things, but to have a better character. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou chuckled, "shixiaonian, you forget what I was born with. Besides my parents, who can''t scold me? What can''t I do except my parents? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah. She forgot. He''s different. Gong Ou was born with a golden spoon. He has a short temper. What about extreme personality? He is a young master. Who can take him. Gong Ou has been smooth sailing since he was a child. He has been living a smooth life for more than 20 years. He scolds others for not daring to reply. He soon has something new to make up for. That''s why he is so reckless today. He always does what he wants. "What are you thinking?" Gong Ou looks at her, black eyes staring at her deeply. Looking at her, he felt comfortable. He was willing to stare at her if he didn''t sleep all night! When Xiaonian picked up a pillow and put it in his arms, he gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m thinking that famous families are really different from ordinary families, otherwise how can you make such a wonderful flower." It doesn''t matter whether a famous family is good or bad in character. It only cares about talent. Those with talent can carry forward their family. No matter how good their character is, those without talent are useless. "How dare you scold me?" Gong Ou reached out and twisted her ear. "Pain..." When Xiao Nian called out. The palace Europe immediately draws back hand, brow tight Cu, "call what, I still have no effort." "When you work hard, my ears will fall off." When small read to cover ear to say. "Fall down and I''ll put it on you." Gong Ou is sitting on the sofa and suddenly falls into her arms. He puts his head on the pillow in her arms and lies back in a comfortable position. Shi Xiaonian looks at the man in his arms with low eyes. He has a nearly perfect face with deep outline, deep eyebrows and straight nose. It won''t be so good-looking if you add one point or subtract one point. His thin lips make a touch of sexy. She thought that the creator of gongou must be paranoid, otherwise how could he make his face without any defects. "You''re wandering!" Gong Ou is lying in her arms, looking at her free eyes in displeasure, and says, "do you dare to wander when I''m in front of you?" When I was young, I was dazzled. I looked at him and said, "Gong ou, I didn''t cure you when I was a child. Don''t you want to cure me now?" "Why treat it?" "Because..." "Isn''t it good, isn''t it normal? I''m better than too many people in the world. Why should I go back to mediocrity? " Gong Ou said haughtily, "why do you think I''m sick?" Mediocrity, he said, is mediocrity. After hearing this, Shi Xiaonian gradually realized that Gong ou and her education were totally different. In his opinion, only the strong are the king. "No, I just think that if it can be treated well, you may become happier." When small read light tunnel, and then add a sentence, "well, you don''t like to listen, I won''t mention." It''s too hard to correct his ideas. He has lived in this mode of thinking for more than 20 years. How can she make him accept the change. "There''s a way to make me happy now!" Gong Ou''s eyes are deep. "What can I do?" "Come back to the room with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless looking at him, "can''t we have a good chat?" That is to say. Can''t he be healthy? "What are you talking about?" Gong Ou glanced at her, "I have nothing to talk about with you." Tired of together every day, there are a lot of things to do without talking!"Yes, I don''t know a lot about you. You can tell me." When small read low Mou looking at him way, the hand is caught by him to put in the palm to play. "My business? What do you want to hear? " Gong Ou frowns. "A lot, like when did you first have a girlfriend?" Shi Xiaonian asked curiously. She hasn''t asked him about his feelings. She only knows that he had a lot of lovers, secretaries and dinner girls before. Gong Ou lay in her arms, frowning tighter, a little uncomfortable, and said, "28." "28? Don''t be kidding Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. He didn''t believe it at all. He suddenly realized that he seemed to be 28 years old this year. The first time he said Is that her? No way. Is she his first love? "I''m not kidding!" Gong Ou stares at her, "who''s joking, who''s retarded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, smile convergence down, turn to think a way, "also, if not for money, who can stand your this character." If he had no money, he would not have even a female friend. Who wouldn''t run when he saw paranoia. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s face cooled down. He sat up from the sofa and stared at her unhappily. "Shi Xiaonian, what do you mean? Are you with me for money? " What''s his money she''s after? Didn''t she say she loved him? "Er..." When the small read pause, looking at him honest way, "said not necessarily have this factor, you have done a lot of things for me moved me, some of them if you don''t have money can''t do." "What if I have no money one day?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. "Didn''t you say you were the top of your life?" Shixiaonian blocked him back with his words. Gong Ou is very serious about this question. He holds her arm and stares at her with dark eyes. "Answer me, if I am poor and have nothing, will you not love me?" What a boring question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Answer! It''s time to read Gongou is so real. When small read had to seriously consider, holding pillow, think for a long time, just solemnly way, "if you have poor have nothing that day, I will draw more caricatures to support you chant, however, when the time comes, you must change my character, I don''t want to change furniture all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and pats her head with his hand He''s not going to break the furniture. However, she said that she came to support him, relying on painting. It''s really naive. But how could he listen so well! Gong Ou fell into her arms again. They chatted about something else. Gong Ou was busy with business all day, obviously more tired than her. After chatting, she went to sleep in her arms. Before going to bed, he told her not to stop and to continue. When small read sitting on the sofa, low eyes looking at the face of palace Europe, eyes dim down, whispered, "you know, after falling in love with you, I would rather you have nothing." In this way, it will be easier for her to walk with him. Listening to what he said just now, his father is such a person who attaches great importance to the family reputation that he is not likely to accept her as a caricaturist. She thought, she and Gong Ou only have one month''s trial love to be happy. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shi Xiaonian was sitting in front of the desk in her room, playing with the computer. Mr palace stood by and served her all kinds of beautiful cakes. On the computer, she is chatting with Xia Bian? Today, I''m still dreaming that I''m the CEO. I''m so sorry. ¡¿ [read: ¡¿ [editor in chief: by the way, "the president is a paranoid" has sold very well. All the signing meetings originally held for you have been put on the itinerary, but now I have cancelled them. ¡¿ [Nian: Well, thank you. ¡¿ [editor in charge of urging death and life: Well, it''s a good thing that you''ve always been in the comic circle under the pseudonym of "never forget". Otherwise, we all know that this book was written by sister Di, and there will be a lot of people coming to spray it. ¡¿ [read: ¡¿ [editor: what will you do after that? Do you live by a pseudonym if you don''t go out to see people all your life? I''m so worried. ¡¿ when Xiaonian sat at his desk and looked at the message sent by Xia Bian, his face was a little pale. What can she do? Even if she goes to clarify, a few people will believe that she has been nailed to the moral cross. For a long time, when Xiaonian input text on the keyboard - [Nian: on the bright side, fortunately I am engaged in the painting industry, so I don''t have to go out to meet people. It''s very good. ¡¿ [editor in chief: you really want to be happy. ¡¿ [Nian: if you want to be open, think about it, if you don''t want to be open, think about it. ¡¿It''s good right now. When Xiaonian sat there, quietly looking at the text on the screen, every sentence is full of helpless. Now she is a creature that can''t see light. She can only live in the comic world and under the protection of miyou. She can''t go out to see people. "Shixiaonian! I don''t have enough breakfast An overbearing voice came, and then the door was pushed open. Gong Ou came in from the outside. He was worried all over, and his brows were tight. "The portion you made is too small. I want to eat it!" "What I do for you is for one person. It''s bad for your health to eat too much." Shi Xiaonian stood up from his desk and said. "I don''t care. Make me something to eat! I''ll recite the manuscript of the robot conference later. I can''t recite it without food! " Gong Ou yelled at her impatiently, "make it for me! Come on, come on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 foodie! When , Xiao Nian secretly Tucao in his heart, but make complaints about it, "no more breakfast, I''ll get you some fruit to eat." "Whatever! Come on, come on The president of Gongda has been extremely upset about what he didn''t eat. "I see. I''ll go now." Shi Xiaonian left his desk and went out. Gong Ou was just about to follow him. Suddenly he stepped back to his desk and raised his black eyes to the computer. When the computer was not turned off, he saw the chat between Shi Xiaonian and the editor. His eyes fell on the editor''s words: what will you do after that? Do you live by a pseudonym if you don''t go out to see people all your life? Gong Ou''s black eyes were deep. He didn''t say anything. He stepped out. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian made a large fruit plate in the kitchen, poured salad on it, and put it on the crystal plate to give it to Gong ou. Gong Ou is having a meeting on a balcony. On such a large balcony, several N.E. executives are busy looking through the documents and reporting something to Gong ou. They all stand one by one. Gong Ou is the only one sitting on a white chair with elegant posture. He holds the documents in one hand and spins his pen in the other. His black eyes are full of thinking. They are discussing the content of Mr who''s preview press conference. The solemnity of those faces was no less than that of going to the battlefield. They all looked nervous and focused. "The fruit plate is ready." When small read carrying crystal plate to go over, put the plate on the balcony round table. Those high-level officials immediately stopped talking and looked at her. Gong Ou took his eyes back from the document and looked coldly at those people, "call people!" "Good morning, Miss Shi." Several high-level officials immediately bowed their heads respectfully toward Shi Xiaonian, with first-class reaction speed. "Hello." When small read light smile, "I cut a lot of fruit, are very fresh, you all try." A woman looked at the fruit plate and said, "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I have a good appetite." Good will flatter. When small read smile, signal that female high-level can eat, female high-level is about to pinch a cherry, feel a chilly wind blowing. She raised her face and saw Gong Ou sitting there and looking at her quietly, "are you allowed to eat?" The female high-level immediately stood upright and motionless. "Continue the meeting." Gong Ou cold tunnel, picked up a fork fork up a piece of fruit into his mouth. Those high-level officials were a group of people who responded very quickly. Not affected by this incident, they immediately began to make a report, "the location of the press conference is..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he wanted to let everyone eat together. He thought that he was still a strange identity in gongou''s side. It didn''t seem very good to say anything, so he didn''t talk any more. Watching them having a meeting, Xiao Nian turned and left silently. She went out of the balcony and walked forward. Far away, she saw Feng de standing on the phone, respectful. Call back this attitude? When small read some doubt, go forward, listen to Feng de in that way, "yes, master, I know Master." Master. The master in Feng De''s mouth should be gong Ou''s father. When Feng de hung up, Xiao Nian put his hands behind him and called with a smile, "housekeeper Feng, are you calling from England?" "Miss Shi." Feng de nodded to her, "yes." "What did you say?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Feng de obviously didn''t expect her to ask. He was in a daze and looked at her in amazement. When Xiao Nian stood there, smiling innocently, "what''s the matter? Am I talkative?" "No, Miss Shi." Feng de said, "I just report some family affairs here to the master." "Oh, really? I thought I was talking about the marriage between Gong and ou. " When small read lightly said, the fundus has a touch of temptation. Although she knew it was difficult to give up marriage, she still wanted to know if Gong Ou had tried. Feng de didn''t know the three treaties she had made with Gong ou. Maybe he would tell her what she wanted to know. Sure enough, as soon as he heard her like this, Feng de thought she was jealous and said, "in fact, since the young master went back to England last time and met Miss Mona who was married perfunctorily, he has never contacted him again. His wife urged him, and he has never contacted him." Mona. Sounds like a foreigner. "Is it?" Shixiaonian nodded, "didn''t gongou talk about it with England?" "No, the young master has not contacted the British side recently." Fengde road. "I see." When Xiaonian nodded, there was no contact, that is, he did not propose to the British side to give up the marriage. She turned and looked away at the balcony.I saw Gong Ou sitting there with a document in one hand and a fork in the other to deliver the fruit to his mouth. Is she too anxious? At the beginning of a month, she wanted Gong ou to do it. She didn''t ask for results. As long as he was willing to try it for her, she would be enough. When Xiao Nian turned to leave, Feng de looked at her face, "Miss Shi, are you ok? I don''t look very good "I''m fine." Shi Xiaonian shook his head with a smile and went to his room. She shrank herself in a small world, drawing her own comics and being a painter with the pen name of "never forget". Besides, she has no other identity. She is like a soul without substance, living in nothingness. When Xiaonian was drawing a cartoon, she held the pen with her fingers, but she couldn''t draw a line. After a while, she scratched a piece of paper, feeling a little upset. "What''s the matter, master?" Mr palace stood aside and noticed that she was upset. "Nothing." When small read light tunnel, after a long time, she said, "Mr palace, I seem to become a little worried about gain and loss." On the one hand, she told herself that she didn''t want the result, but on the other hand, she couldn''t help thinking why Gong Ou didn''t mention giving up the marriage. It''s better to have a try. Does he really value her? Why does it seem like it doesn''t exist? "People in love are always worried about gains and losses." Mr palace stood aside, and the electronic voice rang out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at the silver body of Mr palace and bites his lip. People in love are always worried about gain and loss? Is that true? That''s not a good feeling. Don''t think, don''t care! When Xiaonian patted his face, "cheer up, draw!" She picked up the pen again and continued to draw. She drew a cartoon of Gong OU on the paper and outlined his face. What she saw was gong ou, Gong ou, Gong ou In the next few days, gongou didn''t go out. He stayed in the imperial Castle all the time, and high-level officials kept coming in for meetings. Sometimes, when Gong Ou thinks about her, he takes her to a meeting with him. Then he pulls his hands and kisses his mouth regardless of the people''s eyes It''s very embarrassing for Xiaonian. The content of the meeting is basically around the MR who preview press conference. Shi Xiaonian is a housewife. After surfing the Internet, she found out how much attention this preview conference attracted. The news on the Internet is overwhelming and the comments are turbulent. Everyone is guessing what Mr who is. Gongou''s group even launched an activity on the Internet. The top ten people who guessed what Mr who was, with a capital of 3 million yuan. Three million. When small read a bit want to secretly register an account to answer questions, is a robot, she has a finished product in hand. TV news also repeatedly reported this conference, people all over the world are paying attention to this new product, and gongou has aroused the appetite of people all over the world. This conference has become a grand event, and everyone is looking forward to it. The hot topic went straight to the top of the headlines. Even the entertainment topics are covered. Shi Xiaonian found that even the news that Shi Di came out crying that he was not a promiscuous woman was left behind, without any waves. The whole people are talking about Mr who. The address of the preview press conference is selected in the science and technology museum which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. On the day of the press conference, some crazy science and technology enthusiasts are waiting outside the science and Technology Museum. When Xiaonian and Mr Gong sat in their room watching TV, they saw the pictures outside the science and Technology Museum on TV. In the picture, countless science and technology enthusiasts are reveling, and the roads are packed with people. There are police specially to guide them. The scene is huge. "People all over the world are waiting for gongou to create another miracle for us!" TV hosts are obviously excited when they talk about this. Shi Xiaonian sits on the bed and turns to the MR palace beside him. "Mr palace, you are going to be shown in front of everyone tomorrow. Are you nervous?" "I''m perfect!" Mr palace was very confident and stood up from bed to show her a dance. It''s a copy of egomania. Shi Xiaonian smiles and looks at the TV. He bites his teeth and lips. I don''t know if Gong ou will be nervous. Tomorrow, he will personally host the whole press conference. Gong Ou would pester her every night to chat and talk, but as the day of the press conference approached, he basically stopped looking for her in the evening. She has a lot of leisure these two days. Shixiaonian didn''t think it was anything, but now all the news is full of gongou, N.E. and Mr who. Everyone is waiting for gong''ou to create a miracle for the world. Even gong''ou will have some pressure under the spotlight, right? "I''ll go to Gong Ou!"Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian got up from the bed and ran out in a hurry. When small read wearing a nightgown ran to the palace of Europe''s room, think about it and ran to the kitchen. She ran into the kitchen, put on her apron, took out her utensils and began to make ice cream. She made a whole bucket of vanilla ice cream, carried it in her arms and went to gongou''s room. She raised her hand and was about to open the door when she heard a piano sound. When small read Zheng next, leaning on the door quietly listening to the voice inside. The piano is a little messy, and the Gao tide part is especially fast forward. When you listen to it, it is played by people who are upset. It seems that she guessed right. She is so pretentious that sometimes she is nervous. "Kowtow, kowtow." When Xiaonian raised his hand and knocked on the door gently. The piano in the room stopped suddenly, and Gong Ou''s angry roar came from inside, "get out! Don''t bother me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Well, I''ll take the ice cream alone." When small read raise a voice to shout a way, embrace ice cream bucket to turn round. But in a second, the door opened behind her. She can''t help but hook her lips. Looking back, she saw Gong Ou standing at the door in her light silver bathrobe, staring at her with her eyes. "You finally know how to make more for me!" She''s been controlling his diet these days, and he''s never had it. "It''s like I abuse your stomach. I just want you to have a healthy diet." Shi Xiaonian said, walking towards him, with a pair of black and white eyes, "can I go in?" Gong Ou put his hand on the door, smelling the words, his eyes immediately lit with lust, "are you sure you want to come in? Have you figured it out? " No room? To sleep in his room? To sleep with him? "I just want to come in and sit down for a while." What''s his look like? It''s like she''s the kind of woman who comes to the door. "I don''t mind if you come in and lie down for a while!" It''s better to lie for a long time until tomorrow morning. "Then I won''t go in." Shixiaonian handed him the ice cream bucket. "You eat it. I''ll go to bed." Seeing that she really wanted to leave, Gong Ou''s face became cold and displeased. He opened the door wider and glared at her coldly. "Get in here and sit down for a while before you leave!" I dare to leave for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If I had said that earlier, it would have been over. Shi Xiaonian thought to himself, with a successful radian on his lips, he came into the bedroom with an ice cream bucket in his arms. He saw the piano cover lifted. It was obvious that someone had just played it. "You were just playing the piano?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Yes." Gong Ou grabbed the ice cream bucket in her arms, took a spoon and put it into her mouth. Cold fragrance in the mouth to send out, the palace of Europe in the eyes of the deep light to some. He needs it so much. Shixiaonian, this woman is his appetite! Shi Xiaonian looked at the black and white keys in front of him, gently pressed a key with his fingertips, turned his eyes and looked at Gong Ou''s handsome face, "Gong ou, tomorrow is Mr who''s press conference, are you nervous?" "Are you kidding?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of innate arrogance and supremacy. Is he nervous? How is that possible? "The whole world is watching your new product. Are you really not nervous?" Shi Xiaonian sat down in front of the piano and looked at him with clear eyes. "If it was me, I would be so nervous. I used to be nervous when I read the text on stage in school." At that time, she was only facing her classmates. And he is about to face tens of thousands of live audience and the eyes of the world. "Can you compare with me?" Gong Ou looked at her disdainfully and continued to deliver ice cream to her mouth, mouthful after mouthful. Well, it seems that he won''t admit his nervousness to her. "Yes, I can''t compare with you." Shi Xiaonian looked at the piano in front of him and said, "I didn''t hear you very well just outside the door. Would you play it for me again?" "Take the money." "How much do you want?" "A million!" "No She is very honest. At present, she still owes a sum of money to her credit card and Fengde. "Don''t you dare to ask me to play the piano?" Gong Ou glanced at her with a proud face. Shi Xiaonian looked up at him and blinked. His voice was clear and soft. "I thought that to be a prospective girlfriend is to be able to hear her boyfriend play the piano anytime and anywhere. It doesn''t seem to be. Forget it." She deliberately politely said that she reached out to cover the piano cover. Half of the cover, a slender hand clasped the piano cover. When small read lift eyes. Gong Ou looked down at her, deeply at her, "what did you say just now, what am I you?" "Boyfriend to be, aren''t we in a trial love?" When small read a frank smile, smile Yingying, eyes as if there are stars embedded. Gong Ou stares at her, suddenly his throat tightens, puts the ice cream bucket next to the piano, and then sits next to her, "what do you want to listen to?" Then Gong Ou put another spoonful of ice cream into his mouth. She looked at him with such a smile. Even if she wanted to listen to Beethoven, he immediately dug people out of the ground for her. "Whatever. I don''t know piano. You can play whatever you want." Shi Xiaonian sat beside him. Gong Ou put his hands on the black-and-white keys. His fingers were long, his bones were clear, and his hands were so beautiful that he couldn''t pick out any flaws. When he started to play, his fingertips gently knocked down the keys, and there was a beautiful sound flowing out of his fingertips. When Xiao Nian listened quietly, it turned out that Gong ou could play the piano very well.The large area of the landing window is dark night, the quiet bedroom is flowing with beautiful piano sound, playing the keys is such a pair of elegant hands, and the owner of the hands is such a handsome man. If this handsome man does not bite the silver spoon in his mouth, she will think it is the most romantic and beautiful picture in the world. Shi Xiaonian stares at his hands moving on the black and white keys. Gradually, she hears the restlessness of his piano sound. It''s strange that she doesn''t know music, but she can tell from the sound of the piano that his mood is irritable at the moment. She looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou is sitting there with a spoon in his mouth. There is no expression on his handsome face. His dark eyes are so deep that people can''t see through his emotions. Only the sound of the piano betrayed him. Shi Xiaonian slowly stood up, reached out and took the silver spoon from his mouth, then held him from his side, and put his slender arms around his shoulder. The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Gong Ou''s body is taut, "what are you doing?" "I want to hold you all of a sudden." When small read low head, chin against his hair heart, voice is particularly clear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Mou light of palace Europe stagnated, "when small read, you took wrong medicine?" "No, I just want to hold you." He refused to admit his nervousness. She came to give him some strength, even if it was insignificant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes darken. "Gong ou, you know, when I was young, every time I knew I was going to read a text on stage, I would take a deep breath against the wall, and then I would not be nervous." Shixiaonian hugged him. "Tell me why? I''m not interested in knowing about your childhood. " She had been with mu qianchu when she was a child, and he didn''t care to know. "It''s just a sudden thought. Just talk about it." When small read softly say, still encircle him. Gong Ou sat still. For a long time, when Xiaonian hugged her arm numb, she couldn''t help dropping her hand. As soon as her hand was released, she was lifted up by Gong ou. Gong Ou hugs her and stares at her with black eyes. "How can you let her go after playing? Can I get you so cheap, huh? " With that, Gong Ou took her to the big bed, threw her on the big bed, and looked at her deeply with low eyes, full of light that wanted to plunder and possess. "It''s just a meeting." He forced it again. Shi Xiaonian sat up from the bed and didn''t rush to run. He just looked at him. "There''s room for you to talk when you''re in my room?" Gong Ou looks at her straightforwardly, reaches for her bathrobe and bends down to get close to her. Jun Pang is directly in front of her. He says, "besides, I''m talking about doing, not sitting!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t help but lean back and stare at him and say, "Gong ou, you''re a rascal. Play word games with me?" "What do you do with me?" Gongou picks eyebrows. "You have a preview tomorrow." "So what?" Asked Gong ou. "You should rest early so that you can have the spirit to deal with the press conference tomorrow." When small read soft voice to say, "have a good rest, OK?" "No way!" Gong Ou stares at her, "you are my refreshing drug! Don''t go! Just stay here for me! " She''s his pick me up? "Are you serious?" Shi Xiaonian''s eyes turned twice in his eyes, and then he raised his face to kiss his thin lips. His thin lips were cold, with a hint of vanilla sweetness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body was so stiff that she couldn''t stand it any more, and her eyes were staring at her. Did the woman have a wind tonight? He took the initiative to hold him and kiss him. Gong Ou pushes her away and stares at her face with black eyes. "Shixiaonian, are you kowtowing?" When Xiaonian was pushed down on the bed, she smelled a black line on her face. For the first time, she took the initiative to get close to him, kissing and hugging. As a result, he suspected that she was taking drugs? His brain circuits are really When small read speechless looking at him, "forget it, I went back to sleep." This man, she is ready to be his refreshing drug, but he is like this. Did she refuse him too many times before? Let him have that reaction. Shi Xiaonian gets up from the bed and goes out. Before he takes two steps, he is hugged by Gong ou. Gong Ou reached for her waist, hugged her tightly, and said, "who allowed you to go?" "Mr. Gong, Mr. Gong, I''ve been taking drugs. I need to go back to my room and be sober." When small read helpless tunnel. Is he so suspicious? "Don''t go." Gongou tightly encircles her, her face is close to her, her voice is low and sexy, "don''t go." He repeated it twice in a row."What do you want?" Shi Xiaonian stood still. She took the initiative, he said she was on drugs; she wanted to leave, he did not allow her to leave. There''s no one so hard to serve. "Stay here with me and promise not to touch you." Gong Ou said that he would not let her leave, and there was an irresistible attachment in his overbearing tone. When the small read refused, he nodded, "good." When they sat on the bed, they both sat directly on the quilt. Xiao Nian leaned against Gong Ou''s arms and touched the hard under the quilt. She lifted the quilt. There is a document under the quilt. When Xiaonian opened it, it was some of the contents of the press conference. It turned out that he was still reading these when he was lying in bed these two days. "Gongou, you can do it. I believe you." Shi Xiaonian closed the paper and cheered him on. "Shixiaonian, you''ll come tomorrow." Gong Ou holds her in his arms. His voice is low but overbearing. He can''t refuse. Smell speech, when small read subconsciously some resistance, but turn to read a think then nod, "well, good, I will listen to." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Anyway, she has sunglasses and a mask. No one knows her. She regarded herself as an ordinary audience and watched a high-end press conference. Words fall, she found a claw attack to her body, began to move, when small read helplessly hold down the hand that quickly explore her chest, "not to say not to move me?" "Oh." Gong Ou didn''t say anything. He took back his hand and found an Fen. Maybe he was really tired. Holding her, he closed his eyes, put his head on her shoulder, and soon fell asleep. Isn''t she a refreshing drug? What? She''s like sleeping pills. If you fall asleep, go to bed early, you will have the spirit to deal with the press conference tomorrow. That night, Shi Xiaonian took the initiative to stay in Gong Ou''s bedroom for the night, but they didn''t do anything. Gong Ou took her as a pillow to sleep all night. Shixiaonian is hard-working. He has no space for himself. His posture is very uncomfortable. He sleeps and wakes up all night. In order not to wake him up, she had to bear it. Her neck and shoulders were sore. Finally, it''s dawn. Sunlight comes in from large French windows and reflects light on the floor. "Knock knock knock -" the door was knocked three times, with a polite voice. When Xiao Nian was lying in Gong Ou''s arms, he opened his eyes and endured the pain of his body. When he heard the sound, Gong Ou suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with black eyes. They were deep, as if they could bite people. "Good morning." Shi Xiaonian tried to squeeze out a smile. Today is a big day for him. She can''t bring him any negative energy. Gong Ou stares at her, as if she is still awake. "Shixiaonian, I seem to have forgotten something last night." "What''s the matter?" Shixiaonian is stunned. Is it about the press conference? Isn''t the press conference all right? So what. Gong Ou stares at her. Suddenly, he grabs her hand, puts it in his mouth, opens his thin lip and holds it. "Hiss -" when Xiaonian pulled his hand sensitively, his fingertips felt numb and ran all over his body. What does he do? Take the wrong medicine early in the morning. Gong Ou looked at her, thin lips suddenly aroused a touch of evil radian, voice with a lazy character, "too sleepy last night, forget to do this!" Then Gong Ou let her go and went to the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless looking at their fingers, fingertips there are a little shallow teeth. She''s a dog, isn''t he? I bite when I get up early in the morning. How could she worry about him. Shixiaonian shakes his hand, but if he is in such a mood to make trouble with her, it should show that he is very confident in today''s press conference, right? With this in mind, shixiaonian just sat up from the bed. Back pain. Gong Ou really used her as a pillow all night, making her sleep uncomfortable, and her neck seemed to incline to one side. She got out of bed, still sleepy, and went to the door to open it. Feng de stood at the door with a group of servants, each with shoes, shirts, suits, and even watches in his hands. The formation is exaggerated. "Good morning, Miss Shi." Feng de bowed his head to her spiritually, "all the clothes are ready." "Oh, Gong Ou is washing inside. He will come out in a moment." When small read standing at the door said, did not let them in. Gongou doesn''t like outsiders coming into his bedroom. "Here comes Feng de?" Gong Ou came out of the bathroom in a very good spirit. She was tall and tall. She had a handsome face with drops of water and deep features. Her eyes looked at her like this. Her pupils were dark, and a drop of water hung on her long eyelashes, showing incomparable sexuality. "Well, here we are." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Gong Ou looked at her, his voice a little unhappy, "why do you have black circles under your eyes?" "Yes? I guess I didn''t sleep well last night. " When small read to touch their eyes, than did not sleep also uncomfortable is to sleep, wake up for a while, and then sleep for a while. She''s been suffering like this last night. "Didn''t sleep well?" Gong Ou stares at her and suddenly thinks of something. His eyes are evil and he stares at her vaguely. "Shi Xiaonian, did you peep at me last night and covet me, so you didn''t sleep well?" I read the black line when I was young. He was so mean. If he didn''t hold her together, she didn''t dare to quarrel with him and forced herself to stay still, would she be like this? Shi Xiaonian wanted to say it, but finally he said, "yes, yes, your face is unparalleled in the world. How can I sleep without peeping."In any case, she can''t give him negative energy today. She should bear it. Today is his big day. "I like your honesty!" Gong Ou is very satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. Gong Ou went outside. Feng de and the servants immediately bowed their heads and said respectfully, "good morning, young master." "What time?" In the face of them, Gong Ou''s voice was cold. "It''s 7:30 in the morning and the press conference will be in three hours." Fengde is respectful. "Is the scene ready?" Gong Ou asked coldly. As he asked, he untied the tie of his bathrobe and took it off directly. The bathrobe fell to the ground. He was only wearing a pair of narrow Triangle pants, revealing his sexy male figure. At first glance, he had clear texture and perfect lines. Everything was perfect. He suddenly came here for a moment, when Xiaonian was stunned for two seconds, and quickly turned away. "What are you doing? It''s like you haven''t seen it. " Gong Ou looks at her discontentedly, reaches for her chin and forces her to turn around. When Xiaonian''s face burned, her eyes turned around, but she didn''t look at him. She whispered, "you don''t have to be like this. There are maids here." Foreign countries grow up to be different. How can they be so open. Take off your bathrobe in front of a group of maids and show your figure in the morning? "How dare they look?" Gong Ou put down his hand and took a cold oblique look. All the maids immediately closed their eyes and held their things high. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. "Shixiaonian, don''t worry, my body is only coveted by you!" Gong Ou said to her in a high voice, as if she was giving something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was not in the mood to take care of him. Feng de was obviously familiar with this scene, and took a shirt from a maid and began to wait on Gong ou to dress. The shirt was ironed straight, and it was worn on Gong Ou''s body to highlight his great figure. Standing there, he felt like a model taking a big picture. Pants on, shirt on, suit on. Gong Ou stood there with open arms and motionless, with a haughty face, under the service of Feng De. Feng de carefully put a watch on Gong ou and compared the time. "I don''t see you need to be dressed." Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying that this young master''s style is frightening. "In the palace, when there is a big event, the servant will serve it. To ensure that every detail is perfect." Feng Debian raised his head and explained to Shi Xiaonian. "I see." When small read suddenly. Gong Ou stood there, black eyes glancing at Shi Xiaonian. His slender hand took the tie from the servant''s hand and handed it to Shi Xiaonian. He picked her eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was not a fool. He understood what he meant, so he took the tie around his neck and tied it on himself. The tie is a dark blue color. It doesn''t look very impressive at first, but it has a little dark lines inside. It''s actually embroidered. Even a tie is so well done. Then he continued to tie his tie. Feng de stood aside and looked at him. His eyes were stunned. He said hurriedly, "this tie is too simple to attend formal activities. Go and get a spare tie." "Ah? I''m sorry, that''s all I can do When small read quickly back, she can''t play complicated bow tie. "Don''t take it!" Gong Ou opened his mouth and pulled the leader''s knot in a handsome way. He said, "it''s a good knot. That''s it." Feng de frowned, "but..." "You are the master, I am the master?" Gong Ou stares at Feng de in displeasure. Feng De quickly lowered his head and stopped talking. He buttoned up the cuff of Gong Ou''s sleeve and did everything carefully. Shi Xiaonian felt the seriousness of the matter from Feng de and couldn''t help saying, "I think this knot is too simple. Anyway, there is a spare tie. Let''s do it again." After all, it''s an appearance to face the eyes of the world. "No Gong Ou said indifferently. He took a diamond tie clip and handed it to her, indicating that she would clip it for him. Shi Xiaonian took the tie clip and pinned it to his tie. This time, she was careful and adjusted her angle carefully. At last everything was taken care of. Gong Ou stood in front of Shi Xiaonian in order, full of high spirits, and full of arrogance. "Young master, the image designer is waiting in the room beside him. He can have his hair done." Feng de said respectfully. "Well."Gong Ou goes on. And hair? When small read Leng next, want to follow up, Feng de stopped her, "Miss, your clothes here, first pick clothes to do hair." "My clothes? I want my hair done? " When small read stunned, then waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m going to do the audience, no hair." It''s not like going to the red carpet. Do you have to be so grand as an audience? "This is what the young master ordered. Anyway, when the image designers arrive, let''s do it. Don''t girls like to dress up beautifully?" Feng de said and clapped his hands. It''s like a sign. A group of maids come and stand in rows when they hear the sign. The hands of the first row of maids are full of skirts, the second row of maids are full of shoeboxes, and the third and fourth rows are full of jewelry. It''s exaggerating. It''s not like she''s in charge of the press conference. "Miss Shi, please choose." Feng de said. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip, then looked at the skirts and chose a skirt full of Chinese flavor - blue and white porcelain, fresh atmosphere, white skirt, blue and ink inlaid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 This kind of blue is very similar to the blue of gongou tie. She picked it in one eye. Shixiaonian changes into a skirt, steps on white high heels and follows Fengde to the room of image design. When she went in, she saw Gong Ou standing facing the wall. His short hair made him look very handsome. She was about to open her mouth when she saw Gong Ou taking a deep breath towards the wall. When small read stunned, think of what he said last night, can''t help but feel funny. It seems that he is really nervous. Shi Xiaonian stops Feng De, who is going to enter, and doesn''t let him disturb Gong ou. Gong ou, however, notices that he turns his head to look at them. His breath stops and the embarrassment of being smashed in his eyes flashes away. Next second, Gong Ou pointed to the wall and said coldly, "Fengde, there is something wrong with the wall." "Ah?" Feng De is a fool. Shi Xiaonian knew it well and didn''t break it. He just walked forward, put his hands behind him, looked at Gong ou and asked, "is my skirt OK?" Gong Ou looked at her, not stingy of his praise, "my women wear anything beautiful!" "Is it beautiful in rags?" "Beautiful ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women love to hear compliments. Shi Xiaonian smiles, looks at him and says, "in fact, it''s useless for me to dress so well." She''s just the audience. Gong Ou walked up to her, black eyes staring at her, voice magnetic, "I''m leaving, Feng de will send you to the press conference later." "Good." When the small read nodded, "is not in the press conference before I can''t see you?" "Well." He has preparation work to do before the press conference. "Well, come on." When small read looking at him, voice Qingrou, like a thin spring Qingliu. "That''s it?" Gong Ou stares at her discontentedly and doesn''t leave. When small read pursed pursed lip, stand on tiptoe to kiss on his side face, "OK?" Gong Ou''s face was still full of discontent. He pulled her into his arms, lowered his head, and then he kissed her lips. With a warm kiss, the kiss was deep and sweet. When Xiaonian reached out to grab his clothes, he suddenly thought that he could not have any wrinkles today. He immediately put down his hand, no longer moved, and let him kiss. For a long time, Gong Ou let her go. He wiped her lips with his fingertips. His voice was dumb. "I''ll go first." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, looked at his back, thought of the way he had just breathed, and yelled, "the conference will be successful!" Gong Ou left without looking back. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw Feng de studying against the wall, "what''s wrong with the wall? What''s the problem? " "Poof -" when Xiao Nian couldn''t help laughing, he went to Feng de and asked suspiciously, "manager Feng, was gong Ou nervous when he hosted the N.E. system launch?" "No Feng de shook his head, "but this time, the young master seems to pay special attention to this meeting no less than 20 times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is. It seems that gongou attaches great importance to the robot. Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips. The image designer came in from the outside. At a glance, she saw the goal of Shi Xiaonian and lowered her head. "Miss Shi, we can start to do our hair." "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded and sat on the chair. When she sat down, she saw Feng de standing by the wall and answering the phone, with a respectful attitude, "master, yes, the young master has set out." Feng de said as he looked at Xiaonian, turned and walked out. Shi Xiaonian''s ears are very smart, and Feng De''s deliberately low voice still reaches her ears, "master, I think the young master has been busy preparing for the press conference recently, but he didn''t get in touch with Miss Mona." Miss Mona. It''s the marriage partner of gongou. After so many days, it seems that gongou has never mentioned giving up the marriage to the British side, not even trying. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes darkened. The image designer held a curl stick behind her and asked, "Miss Shi, what kind of hairstyle would you like to have?" Shi Xiaonian raised his face and looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes were gloomy. "You can do it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway I''m just an audience. " Anyway, she''s just an insignificant position. "Yes, Miss Shi." The image designer nodded. ¡­¡­ There is still an hour to go before Mr who''s pre announcement press conference. On the busy street, the bell tower LED large screen has begun to broadcast the scene. The TV channels in the shops, shopping malls and supermarkets on the street lock the scene of the press conference. Young people are standing on the street watching the live broadcast with their mobile phones.In the setting of an ancient drama, in the magnificent imperial palace, Shidi just went to the next scene. She was wearing three layers of ancient costumes inside and outside, which made her feel very hot. The man of Ji Jing immediately came forward and offered a glass of water. When the flute took a drink of water, asked, "is there the last scandal on the Internet?" "No. The storm seems to be over. " The agent said with a smile, "it seems that Gong Ou is not willing to do much for a short time. Except for the last time that Lingde woman went crazy, she never hit you again. Gong Ou is going to release a new product today. It''s estimated that she won''t touch you any more." Smell speech, when flute relaxed breath, immediately sneer a, "estimate palace Europe is when small read as a warm bed Ji female just, how can pay for her how much, also a strong against me." "That''s it." The agent opened a chair and said, "I see, the last time that Lingde woman was crazy, it should have been Xiaonian pestering Gong ou. Gong ou can''t stand the pillow breeze, so he can help her. How can he help her all the time?" Brokers are also relieved. If Gong Ou really has a mind to aim at them all the time, I''m afraid she and Shidi will disappear in this world. But now it seems that Shi Xiaonian''s position on the other side of the palace is no better than that of Europe. Shidi sits on the chair and looks around. It''s just the break time. All the actors, directors, field reporters and other staff are staring at the screen with their mobile phones. After a while, a staff member brought a large TV, "come on, the press conference will start immediately. It''s not fun to watch mobile phones. Watch TV! There are several live stations! " "Come on, come on." All the people rushed in. "What do you mean by Mr who? Is it a new version of the mobile phone system? " "I don''t think so. It must be sports bracelets and the like. Now people engaged in science and technology like to launch sports bracelets." "How can N.E. be so low? I think it''s some kind of computer, just like when tablet and ultrabook were launched." "N.E. is engaged in technology, OK, not just computers, you idiot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was talking about it. When the flute sat on one side, some not angry, way, "what good-looking, do not shoot next?" Even if Shi Xiaonian doesn''t have any position in gongou, she can''t feel that gongou has caused such a stir. She is not a member of the entertainment industry, but dominates the entertainment industry. "It''s time to have a rest and watch the flute together." The director seems to be more excited than anyone else, "now nine out of ten men like to play with technology products, and the things N.E. launched are epoch-making. Come and watch them together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shidi has nothing to say about this. She takes off the heavy decoration of the concubine on her head, sits down with her heavy costume, and looks at the TV screen unhappily. On the screen, the outside of the science and Technology Museum is full of people, all of them are Carnival like a festival, and the armed police are out to maintain order. Are these people crazy? A notice press conference is like this. On the day when the product is really on sale, these people will not be admitted to the mental hospital? ¡­¡­ Moose manor. Assistant Allen walked into a retro villa. As soon as he opened the door, a strong smell of alcohol came out of it. Drinking again. With a frown, Alan went in, drew the curtains, opened the windows, and let in the fresh air. A slender figure was lying on the sofa. Light from the window pierced in, mu qianchu lying on the sofa, raised his hand to cover his eyes, "pull the curtain!" He is too harsh. Allen turned his head and saw that the floor in front of the sofa was full of wine bottles. There were all kinds of wine, obviously mixed together. "Mr. mu, cheer up. How can you abandon yourself like this?" Alan went over and looked at the man on the sofa. "I don''t need you to take care of me." Mu qianchu was drunk and said that after adapting to the sunshine for a long time, he slowly sat up from the sofa and was depressed. A beautiful face was full of drunkenness, blurred eyes, and in a very poor mental state. There was a light green stubble coming out. "Mr. mu, you can''t go on like this any more. When you first took over the Mu group, you were so ambitious. Why do you become like this now for a woman?" Allen watched his boss become what he is now. "Moose group? Ah Mu qianchu sneered, "Mu''s group is defeated by gongou. It will take several years to recover its former glory. What''s more, my sister won''t let me into the group any more. I''m a useless waste!" He''s useless. Lose everything and get nothing. The group is gone, so is Xiaonian."General manager mu..." Mu qianchu sat on the sofa, picked up a bottle of wine, poured it into the cup, shook it twice, and drank it. Alcohol is the best anesthetic. Once alcohol anaesthetizes people, people don''t have to think about anything, don''t worry about anything, especially the heart won''t hurt. Every time I think of shixiaonian, the position of his chest is too painful. "Mr. mu, you can''t drink any more!" Allen rushed up, grabbed the wine cup in Mu qianchu''s hand and spilled the wine on the floor. The smell of alcohol is stronger in the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at him with intoxicated eyes. He didn''t blame him or scold him. He just picked up another wine glass to pour the wine. "General manager Mu!" Ellen grabbed the bottle in his hand angrily, stood there and said, "when you drink like this, will the first lady come back to you? No woman likes a drunkard. They only like the strong, not the weak. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, mu qianchu''s eyes show a strong hatred, coldly look at him, "now is not even you want to laugh at me than Gong Ou?" "Mr. mu, it''s not that I want to laugh at you, it''s that you should be sober. You are abandoning yourself. You can''t see it when you are young!" Allen picked up the remote control, pressed it down, turned on the TV, and said, "and that Gong Ou has made a new product launch the world''s attention. She can see it! Women appreciate successful men. " Mu qianchu sat there with a look of embarrassment and inferiority. The TV is turned on and the screen lights up. Mu qianchu looked up and saw the grand event of the press conference live on the screen. Before the press conference, the two hosts discussed excitedly, and repeated Gong Ou''s contributions to the development of science and technology one by one, calling him a young and promising genius who is rare for hundreds of years. Oh. Genius. Mu qianchu looks at the screen jealously, and his hands are getting tighter and tighter. ¡­¡­ There is still half an hour to go before Mr who''s announcement. Shi Xiaonian drives slowly to the VIP passageway outside the science and Technology Museum. There are exclusive parking lots and world-class luxury cars on this side of the VIP passageway. It''s a luxury car exhibition. "Miss Shi, you can get off." Feng de opened the car door for Xiao Nian. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian nodded and put on his sunglasses and mask. Feng de was stunned. "Is Miss Shi still wearing sunglasses?" When small read helped to help sunglasses, said with a smile, "I''m now the finger of thousands, wearing sunglasses safe point, I don''t want to see was beaten." She teased herself. Feng de could not say anything when he heard the speech, so he nodded. Shi Xiaonian stood up and walked to the VIP passageway. The passageway was covered with red carpet. Two lines of professional staff in costume stood at the door, smiling and bowing to her. "Xiaonian! Is it Xiaonian? " An excited voice came. When Xiaonian looked back, Xia Yu and Li Ge came towards her. Xia Yu, wearing a custom dress, excitedly ran to her, holding a VIP gold invitation card in her hand, "as soon as I saw the figure, I knew it was you!" "Xia Bian, brother Li, why are you here?" Shixiaonian looked at them in amazement. Feng de stood aside and bowed his head. "It''s the young master who ordered to send two invitation cards to Xia''s editor and his wife." So it is. When small read nodded, toward summer rain way, "that we go in." "Yes, yes." Xia Yu directly lost her husband and hugged her arm. She was so excited that her body was trembling. "Xiaonian, I have never entered such a high standard place in my life. There are only 500 VIP seats for tens of thousands of people, and we actually occupy two! I feel like I''ve suddenly grown up! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only 500 seats for tens of thousands of people are VIP? When small read Leng next, that VIP seat won''t just be the first row? When Xiaonian is hugged by Xiayu, all the VIP who go through the VIP passageway are VIP with gold invitation cards, and they enter through the side door. As soon as he entered the press conference, Xiaonian was shocked by the pictures in front of him. The science and Technology Museum was transformed into a venue for ten thousand people. The stage design was full of science and technology, with silver as the main color, even more than those large-scale concerts. There was a lot of noise in the venue. The ring-shaped seats are full of people, and the countless people are basically full. "A lot of people." Summer rain was also surprised. The etiquette lady stood aside and motioned to them with a smile, "three distinguished guests, the VIP area is here. Please come with me." As Shi Xiaonian expected, VIP seats are in the first row. There are three vacant seats, which are the most eye-catching ones. When Xiaonian glanced over, there were CEOs of top 100 Chinese enterprises in the world and political figures sitting on the VIP seat Suddenly, she was afraid and stepped back. Xia Yu grabbed her and asked in a low voice, "why "I can''t sit there. You can sit there." Shi Xiaonian said that the first row is so eye-catching, she is wearing sunglasses mask and is swept by the camera to look like what a ghost; if you take it off, one of the headlines tomorrow is probably how sister Shi Di can sit in the VIP seat. She doesn''t want to cause a scandal for Gong ou. Is Gong Ou too busy to put her in the first row. When small read back, Feng de came up to stop her, "Miss, you can rest assured to sit, young master has young master''s consideration." "But..." "The press conference is about to start. Go and sit down. It''s OK." Feng de comforted her. Although he also felt that this action was not considered, he had to do well what the young master ordered."Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t block the people coming in behind." When summer rain is pushing, Xiaonian sits on the seat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was on pins and needles, he was very uneasy, holding the blue and white porcelain skirt tightly with both hands. From time to time people next to her cast strange eyes. Bite your lips when you are young. It''s strange to wear masks and sunglasses. At least it''s not as eye-catching as she took them off. "Xiaonian, I found a problem." Xia Yu leaned over and whispered in her ear, "did you find that these big people are sitting alone, without a companion?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read Leng under, lean over to the side to see one eye, as expected everyone is a big shot, everyone did not take family members or female companion. "My God, is Mr. Gong praising us so much that we can have two seats in such a golden position? What kind of green onion are we Summer rain almost crazy, hand slap his face to wake up, and then quickly put down, whispered, "this occasion, can''t do such a disgraceful thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian bit his lip. Xia Yu is the only friend left after she has experienced all kinds of things. When Gong ou can treat her friend like this, Xiao Nian is not moved. Gong Ou must want to make her happy, but also considering that she will be hard to sit, so let Xia Yu accompany her. "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. Mr who''s announcement press conference will start soon!" A mechanical electronic sound resounded throughout the audience. When I read it, I recognized that it was the voice of Mr palace. After the sound, the audience gradually quieted down, and all the lights gradually dimmed, leaving only the large screen on the stage with light. She heard someone in the back counting down 10, 9, 8, 7, 6 Time goes by. There was a deep sound of footsteps on the stage. It was amplified so many times that shixiaonian could hear gongou''s footsteps for the first time. Strangely enough, she suddenly became nervous, holding her hands tightly together, as if she was going to read textbooks on the platform when she was a child. Gong ou can do it. He can do it. A figure slowly appears in front of the super large LED screen. In front of such a large screen, Gong Ou''s body does not seem small, and his sense of existence is very strong. And all the hanging screens in the meeting hall showed a live close-up picture of Gong ou. He was tall and straight, wearing a simple bow tie she wore in the morning. Gong Ou stood there, and before he said a word, there was a whoosh in the audience, like a deep tsunami. "It was gong Ou who introduced himself." "How many years has he not come out to introduce his products?" "Gong Ou came out in person! I''ve lived a long time to see everything! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was excited. "My God, Mr. Gong is here to introduce himself?" In the dark light, Xiayu pulls shixiaonian''s arm in shock. "Don''t you know?" Shixiaonian was shocked. Didn''t it be reported in the news? "I don''t know!" Xia Yu shook his head fiercely. "Please be quiet, thank you." A low voice of voice line sounded at the scene. Gong Ou stood on the stage and said thank you, but his tone was so indifferent that he didn''t mean to be polite at all, such as his usual style. Gongou stands on the stage, with silver fragments flying on the black screen behind him. The audience was quiet again. Gongou coldly scanned the whole room. Until now, it''s so quiet that there''s no sound at all. This time lasted for about five minutes. Five minutes later, the scene of tens of thousands of people turned silent under Gong Ou''s cold eyes. Gong Ou just opened his mouth, his voice cold and arrogant, straight to the point, "I know many people are waiting for the new works of N.E., I know you are waiting for me to say that five years, six years or even ten years will produce a product, you are waiting for me to say that this product is enough to move the world. Sorry, no, it''s only a few months since I had this idea in my head. " There was another uproar. How good is the product in a few months? I guess everyone is thinking about it. Shi Xiaonian sat there, nervously looking at the man on the stage. This man sometimes makes trouble at home like a child. But at the press conference, his eyes were full of wisdom. He had a strong atmosphere of conquering the world when he went there. "If you think my product is insincere, you can go now, but those who stay don''t make any noise to me any more!" Gong Ou swept the audience with cold eyes. His voice was so cold that it was colder than the air conditioning on the scene. "I don''t like being disturbed when I speak. If you want to say that, I''ll wait here until the audience is quiet! I''ll spend my money and time with you. I''ll ask someone to calculate and see how much money our whole scene evaporates in this time! "¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at such palace Europe some helpless, he this person how in front of so many people still so overbearing. How could there be no sound at the scene of tens of thousands of people. But the scene really quickly quieted down again in a short time, no one left, all sat, the scene was too quiet. Gong Ou stood there, looking ahead indifferently until there was no noise at all. Terrible paranoia. Gong Ou just began to walk on the stage. He held a stack of black cards in his slender hand and said coldly, "OK, in my next speech, please don''t cheer, please don''t walk, please turn off your mobile phone, I need to be quiet in the whole process!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 ¡°¡­¡­¡± How about showing his hegemony in front of people all over the world? When small read frown think. You should be happy with cheers. Gong Ou walked forward, only to hear his deep footsteps. He walked to the front edge of the stage, and his black eyes swept to Shi Xiaonian''s position, and passed in a flash. At a glance, Xiaonian has a feeling of rapid heartbeat. How did she become like this. "What does Mr who mean? It''s a custom." Gong Ou said in a cold voice, "who is it? Who is who? It can be whoever you want it to be! " As his words fell, a line appeared on the big screen: Mr who - equal to custom. Everyone held their breath to listen and finally began to introduce the product. Gong Ou took the black card in his hand, glanced at it, and then said, "what is it, it''s a high-speed computer; it''s a personal doctor''s assistant; it''s a teacher; it''s a kind of company, an eternal company..." Gong Ou said that one loses a black card, and the other loses a black card. He lost the cards while talking and walking, and soon the black cards fell all over the stage. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it the highest standard press conference? Why should he be so wild and uninhibited. When small read sitting below silently thinking, turned to look at the side of the summer rain, summer rain sitting there has been completely shocked, eyes stare round, mouth open big. But in this way, she did not dare to make a sound. So is the scene. It''s amazing that Gong ou can intimidate tens of thousands of people. Gong Ou says a bunch of functions, throws all the cards in his hand, and turns over the subtitles on the big screen. It''s scary. But that''s what shixiaonian really experienced. It''s boasting to come out of others'' mouth, but it''s a miracle to come out of Gong Ou''s mouth. It''s a miracle to turn the impossible into the possible. "We have made a statistics. In recent years, the degree of indifference of human nature has gradually increased. People no longer rely on people, but on a variety of scientific and technological products, resulting in a variety of low-end families, tablet families, game families..." Gong Ou said coldly. Generally speaking, there will be a turning point here. Shi Xiaonian listened quietly and listened to Gong Ou''s words, "and our product is to continue our dependence on scientific and technological products! And unlimited expansion! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Shi Xiaonian is drinking water at the moment, she will spray it out. How can I introduce my products like this. "Now, let''s invite Mr who." Gong Ou speaks. Then, a holographic image appeared on the scene. Slowly, a robot image in the shape of Mr palace appeared beside Gong ou. Gong Ou stood there with a cold face. The intelligent robot began to perform its various functions in the silence of the whole audience, each of which was enough to make people tongue jerk. It''s been a long time here. The function of the demonstration made people marvel. When Xiaonian had already seen it, he felt better. He turned his head and looked aside. Not to mention Xiayu, even brother Li was stunned and his mouth was wide open. The acting is over. Gongou suddenly sweeps his hand, and the robot of hologram explodes into countless pieces and flies in the air in an instant. The sense of science and technology is cool, making people feel like watching a 4D movie. Gong Ou said coldly, "I never like a press conference without material objects!" Words fall, a burst of footsteps from the edge of the stage. When everyone looked at it, they saw a tall silver body coming to the stage. It was Mr palace, the first finished product made by gongou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat down with a happy smile under his sunglasses, he had the illusion of watching his child stand on the podium. Mr Palace''s appearance is far better than all the robots on the market, and its intelligence is unique. Mr palace stepped onto the stage and bowed his head to Gong ou The scene was quiet. Shi Xiaonian turned his head again to see the reaction of the audience around him. as like as two peas, Xia Yu found that most people are exactly the same as her. They put their hands over their mouths to stop their voices, and both eyes were staring at the stage. It seems that everyone is shocked by the birth of this advanced intelligent robot. So she can rest assured. The conference was a success. Gong Ou stood on the stage, looking at the silver body of the robot indifferently, "what do you want to say? Or what to perform? " Mr palace stood there, facing all the audience, "I don''t like to talk nonsense, I don''t like to perform! I''m only loyal to my master. I''ll do whatever my master asks me to do. "When the small read sitting below a smile. This is really a derivative of the character of pure Gong Ou in the robot. Suddenly a camera swayed past, she quickly lowered her head and covered her face with long curly hair. Gong Ou stood on it, turned to face the audience and said, "this is a robot that imitates my character. Mr who''s name, character and content are completely customized!" Fully customized robot. Summer rain has been paralyzed in the seat, hands firmly cover the mouth will not make a scream. "This is the new product, a custom intelligent robot." Gong Ou summed it up in a simple sentence. Such a simple sentence is enough to catch the eyes of the whole world. Apart from Gong ou, who dares to say that he has created his own customized robot The scene was still very quiet, because everyone was afraid to speak. Gongou stands there, obviously has finished the introduction, can end, can go to the backstage to see their own shock effect. But it''s strange that Gong Ou is still on the stage and doesn''t leave. Under the hologram, fragments are flying around him, enveloping him in an illusion. "A preview press conference can end here, but I know that countless people will ask why they want to develop robots. I don''t want the public relations department to make a speech, and I will make it public today." Gong Ou spoke again, and not a word of his words was nonsense. Smell speech, when small read Zheng next. The reason for developing robots, isn''t that because of her? However, Gong ou will not talk about this at the press conference. He must be talking about making contributions to mankind and so on Shi Xiaonian thinks so. Gong Ou stood on the stage and walked slowly to the front edge of the stage again. His black eyes swept forward coldly. "I remember that a few months ago, I accompanied a woman to see a science fiction love movie, in which there was a robot named Mr Jiang that she loved very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was completely stunned. What did he say about that? She suddenly had an impulse to run away, and her eyelids began to jump up inexplicably. "She told me that robots can always be on the side, but people can''t do that!" Gong Ou stood on the edge of the stage and said in a low voice, "I''m going to tell her today that if you like robots, I''ll make them for you! I''ll give you the company you want! " Speaking of the end, Gong Ou''s voice is more like a kind of oath, word by word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned there. What is he talking about? Are you crazy? All of a sudden, there was an uproar like a mountain cry. All the audience who could barely hold back could not help it after hearing this sound. The whole scene was like a tsunami coming, and the boiling sound was terrible. Everyone was more excited than Mr palace, a physical robot, when it came to the stage. Gong Ou didn''t stop everyone''s shouting this time. His voice rang in every corner of the scene. "This man is Gong Ou''s girlfriend, the owner of Mr palace, the owner of my first robot product!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian stood up and wanted to go, Gong Ou stood on the stage, his eyes fixed on her, black eyes deep and sharp. Like a knife flying to her, Xiaonian stood there, too stiff to move. Knowing that she was going to flee, Gong Ou looked aside at Mr palace and made a quick decision. "Mr palace, tell everyone your master''s name." "My master, miss shixiaonian!" Mr Gong said that his body turned towards shixiaonian, and a pair of black eyes scanned shixiaonian. Words fall, a light toward small read call. Shi Xiaonian quickly covered his face with his hands, turned his head, and his eyes behind his sunglasses were full of uneasiness. Gongou must be crazy. He even announced that she was his girlfriend in front of the world at such an important press conference. Does he know how many scandals she has? When Xiaonian appears on the big screen, she desperately avoids the camera and wants to leave the scene quickly, but her wrist is suddenly caught. She was stunned. As soon as she looked back, she saw Gong Ou standing in front of her, holding her tightly with his slender hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian pulls back his hand desperately. Gong Ou stares at her deeply, then drags her to the stage by force. Shi Xiaonian struggles, but his strength can''t match him. In full view of the public, Shi Xiaonian is dragged onto the stage by Gong ou. More than half of the people were screaming, which almost lifted the top of the science and Technology Museum. "In order to avoid all kinds of speculation in the news after I go out, I''ll show you my gongou''s girlfriend now!" With that, Gong Ou takes off the mask and sunglasses on Xiao Nian''s face again.¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read face pale to stand there, staring at him, a face completely exposed everyone''s eyes. When her face appeared on the screen, the scene was strangely quiet for ten seconds. It was the silence after everyone recognized who she was. A vicious woman who goes to bed with her brother-in-law to be a junior and gets so angry that her younger sister slips away her child -- sister Shidi. Ten seconds later, someone was screaming, someone was booing. The two voices are interwoven. Shi Xiaonian has never been placed in such a situation. She doesn''t care if someone scolds her or cheers her, but she is afraid of Gong Ou''s embarrassment. How can he do that. "Don''t want to say something?" Gong Ou held her hand tightly and looked at her with burning eyes. Shixiaonian''s eyelashes trembled. He raised his eyes and looked at him. There was something unbelievable in his eyes. He blurted out, "what do you smoke?" His body has a microphone, her voice rang in every corner of the scene, everyone can hear clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Shi Xiaonian was startled. "What do you think I can do?" Gong Ou didn''t blame her. He hooked her lips with evil spirit, pulled her into his arms, and directly kissed her lips on the stage, holding her soft lips and sucking them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, let him move for the bath, feel his heart has stopped beating. The whole room was screaming, screaming. At that moment, her head suddenly blank, the surrounding voice can not be heard, full of people can not see, her eyes only gongou. Only his black eyes, which could almost devour people, were staring at her and easily absorbed her soul. When I was young, I just let him kiss me. In front of all the cameras, he kisses her impolitely, affectionately and warmly. Like every time, he kisses her and makes her breathe unevenly. For a long time, Gong Ou let go of her, black eyes staring at her, eyes some doting. He put his arm around her shoulder and faced everyone, his eyes cold and arrogant, "people, you see, you know the name, all the media write nice to me, otherwise, I will stare at you!" Can intimidate all the media at their new product preview Conference It''s estimated that Gong Ou is the only one. The next second, Shi Xiaonian is forced off the stage by Gong ou. The scene was crazy, and everyone was screaming and yelling. Shixiaonian''s whole head is like a paste, dragged by gongou to go under the stage and enter the backstage. Backstage stand in a lot of staff, now see them come in, one by one with the same evil, including Feng De. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the silly Feng De, Xiao Nian realized that Gong Ou''s action was unknown and unexpected. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou stares at Feng De, "where''s the car?" "The car, the car is ready. It''s outside." Feng De, who has always been in trouble, stammered. "Let''s go." Gong Ou pulls Shi Xiaonian away. He looks at her and sees that Shi Xiaonian''s whole body is like a wandering soul. He leads her with a stupor. ¡­¡­ Another set, the whole process of the film has been delayed again and again. No one went to appreciate the magnificent background and throne of the palace. A group of staff in costumes or with equipment gathered around a TV set and looked at the TV screen in amazement. On the screen, Gong Ou disclosed his love affair. Who is Gong Ou? Is open love a news explosion, or do you choose to open it at your own press conference? What''s more, the open object is When small read. All of them turned their heads slowly and looked at the flute in shock. Shidi sits there in her heavy Royal costume, watching TV in disbelief, and then shows anger on a delicate and beautiful face. How can it be! How can Gong ou have that kind of public love when he was young! "Time flute." A staff member couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you say that your elder sister is leading your husband?" So who''s on this screen? All the staff couldn''t help nodding and looking at the flute, waiting for her explanation. At the press conference, Gong Ou said that he got inspiration from Shi Xiaonian a few months ago to build an intelligent robot, which shows that Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou have been in love for at least several months. If you have a boyfriend like Gong ou, will you still lead your brother-in-law? Are you still jealous of your sister? How is that possible. "Bang -" when the flute suddenly stood up, overturned the chair and glared at the TV screen with an angry face, her beautiful facial features were a little distorted, "impossible! It''s impossible! " It''s impossible for gongou to make it public. Shixiaonian is something. Even his parents don''t know where an adopted daughter and a poor painter are. Gong Ou is openly in love with her. Isn''t he after the nobility? Isn''t he the first person in science and technology? Why does such a person want to openly fall in love with Shi Xiaonian! "Shidi, what''s the matter with you?" The people nearby looked at the time flute, which was always sweet and generous in their eyes. When did they see it like this. When the flute carrying costumes skirt, clumsily came forward, angrily turned off the TV. No. This is absolutely impossible! It''s impossible for shixiaonian to make gongou admit publicly that she has given gongou and muqianchu ecstasy. Why does every man have to do so much for shixiaonian. She got nothing. When I was young, I was just an adopted daughter! Everyone was frightened by Shidi''s action. They couldn''t help seeing her agent. Her agent was standing by, and her face was pale at the moment.Not as angry as the flute, the agent was full of fear. Gong Ou''s public love affair is obviously to help Shi Xiaonian to the top. It proves how much he values Shi Xiaonian. Then she and Shi Di Isn''t that the end? Moose manor. Mr who''s preview press conference slowly ended. Mu qianchu sat on the sofa watching the TV screen when Gong Oula left. Shi Xiaonian was the one he knew, but she didn''t look like the one he knew. She was exquisitely dressed and beautifully dressed. After she was pulled onto the stage, her face turned pale and her eyes never left gongou. Her eyes are only gongou. "Mr. mu, how can Gong Ou make love public?" Allen sat down beside mu qianchu in amazement. He couldn''t believe it. Even though Shi Xiaonian is a good woman, she can hardly match the young master of Mu''s group, let alone gongou. Gongou has made it public. What does this mean? When Xiaonian will marry into the palace? The famous palace family? "No wonder she''s going with him." Mu qianchu sat there with a bitter smile on his lips. It turns out that Gong ouxu is not an outsider, but a real girlfriend. Gong Ou is so kind to her. Of course she wants to go with Gong ou. What is he? A poor young master, a weak young master, a blind young master Oh. He''s nothing like Gong ou. "Mr. mu, are you ok?" Allen looked at mu qianchu. He saw that mu qianchu was more ugly than when he was drinking. He couldn''t help worrying. "Nothing." He just lost completely, lost, defeated, nothing. "General manager mu..." Mu qianchu sat there, his eyes numbly looking at the TV screen, and slowly said, "I remember two days ago, my father said that there was a project plan to go to Europe. I want to send someone to go. You go to tell my father that I will go." "Mr. mu, are you going to leave here?" "Haven''t you heard a word that the losers run away in a rout." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rout and flee, in a love battle, lose rout and flee. Allen is a little uncomfortable listening to Mu qianchu''s words. He turns his eyes and looks at the TV screen. Miss Shi is now moistened by the world''s first love. How can he think of Mr. mu. ¡­¡­ There are only two key points to summarize the content of mrwho pre announcement press conference - first, mrwho is a fully customizable intelligent robot. Second, Gong ou, the 28 year old president of N.E., has an open love affair with her sister Shidi, a former scandal ridden actress. All over the world, the headlines of the social, financial, scientific and entertainment editions have been captured by the palace and Europe. All the way back to the imperial castle, Xiao Nian''s soul had not returned to his body. She sat on the edge of the fountain, her back to the fountain, her hands on both sides, staring at the ground with dull eyes. She had a mobile phone beside her, which was constantly shaking. All news clients and video clients are trying their best to jump the news, and the headlines are different - [N.E president Gong Ou announced his love at the press conference! ¡¿ [intelligent robot is built by gongou to make his girlfriend happy! ¡¿ [girlfriend is the inspiration goddess of gongou! The era of intelligent robots is coming! ¡¿ [gongou can''t help kissing his girlfriend at the press conference! ¡¿ all the headlines are not vicious words, but Shi Xiaonian understands that many people are wondering how Gong Ou found such a woman. "Pa -" a pair of slender hands patted the palm in front of her, with a clear voice. "Not yet?" Gong Ou came out in a more homely dress. Her fingers with distinct phalanges shook in front of her eyes, and her voice was magnetic. Shi Xiaonian sits on the edge of the fountain and looks at Gong Ou stupidly. His face looks very handsome and charming in the sun. The light on his face gives him a little unreal illusion. "Gong ou, did you take the wrong medicine before you went on stage?" Shi Xiaonian murmured. Gong Ou''s brow immediately frowned and glared at her unhappily. He clapped his hand on her skull and said, "how dare you tell me? Shixiaonian, do you want to die? " When small read to cover to be patted painful head, "how do you return a responsibility today, why open I am your girlfriend?" "Didn''t you mention that?" Miyagi. "When did I mention it?" When small read a face unidentified looking at him, she did not mention let him in the press conference announced love. "Why didn''t you mention it? Didn''t you say I gave up the marriage so that you could be with me? Have you lost your memory? " The palace Europe sinks a voice way, the brow tightens tightly. He did it, but the woman said he took the wrong medicine, and she took the wrong medicine. "I''m asking you to give up the marriage." Shi Xiaonian stood up and looked at him with a dull look on his face. "But isn''t that about talking to the British palace?"Who told him to say this in front of the world. "It''s impossible for the palace family to promise me to give up the marriage!" Otherwise, how could he choose to be public. How can he be so stupid sometimes. "What?" When the small read Leng in there, a long time just suddenly realized, "you mean the palace there won''t agree, so you choose to directly open?" In this way, the whole world knows that she is his real girlfriend, and he will give up if he wants to get married or not. "I''m finally enlightened." Gongou grabbed her hand, put the ring on her slender ring finger, cut into a heart-shaped diamond, shining in the sun, reflecting a dazzling light. Looking at the ring, when the small read is a burst of suddenly. She took off the ring and left it on the Huazuo overpass. Gong Ou picked it up again. "Shi Xiaonian, I warn you, if you dare to take off this ring again, I will leave you in Huazuo overpass! Do you hear me Gong Ou took her hand and warned her sharply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at the ring on the hand. The lost ring comes back together with Gong Ou''s hegemony. She stood in the sun, stupefied for a long time, then suddenly thought of a thing, "Gong ou, then you suddenly open our relationship like this, is it equal to against the Gong family?" This is a blatant revolt against your family. For her, he really left the responsibility on his shoulders. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s eyes become deep, stare at her way, "this is my business, what do you worry about, you tell me, from today on, can we finish a month''s appointment ahead of time?" He has done what she wants. He opened his relationship to the world and gave up the marriage. Close the month ahead of schedule. When Xiao Nian''s lips moved and he was about to say something, Feng de ran out of the gate in a hurry with a mobile phone in his hand and ran panting in front of them, saying, "young master, it''s the master''s phone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are so cold that they come so fast. When small read suddenly nervous, hand hold his sleeve, palace Ou low eyes sweep her one eye, voice low overbearing, "this is my business, you don''t care! Stand here and don''t move. Feng De, look at her With that, Gong Ou picked up his cell phone and walked inside. When small read is worried and anxious to follow up, Feng de stopped her, "Miss, young master don''t let you listen." Shi Xiaonian could only stand in the same place, looking at Feng de and asked anxiously, "housekeeper Feng, I want to know what kind of consequences will this matter cause today?" Hearing her question, Feng de frowned and said nothing. When small read more worried, "seal housekeeper, in the end how?"? Will it affect the palace and Europe? " Feng de looked at her and sighed, "I don''t know the influence of public opinion, but it''s certain that there must be a dispute between the young master and his wife." Disputes. Feng De''s face let her know that the dispute was not as simple as she thought. "Only the young master is left in the palace family now. The master and his wife place all their hopes on the young master. They hope that after he marries the same noble, he will continue to inherit the reputation and glory of the palace family." Feng de said, "I''m afraid the master will not give up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing there, Zheng Zheng ground listens. From the last time Gong Ou said, she learned from the side that Gong Ou''s father was a man who valued ability and maintained fame above everything else. But now, Gong Ou has done such a thing. She didn''t expect anything. She just wanted to know if Gong Ou would try to talk to the Gong family for her. As long as he tried once, she would be satisfied. As a result, gongou is so absolute. His feelings for her were stronger and crazier than she had imagined. She was hurt by this before. I think she didn''t know Gong Ou enough. "Young master." Feng de suddenly lowered his head. When small read to lift Mou to hope to go, palace Europe gate that side walk out, facial expression Sen is cold, can''t see extra emotion, he throws the mobile phone on the hand to Feng De, "go down." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and turned away. When Xiao Nian walked to Gong ou, "what''s the matter? Did your father scold you? Or do you want to go back to England and explain? " "To explain what, I''m different from mu qianchu who depends on his family." Gong Ou raised his chin haughtily, and was invincible. "I can live today only by my own and my brother''s N.E. system. It has nothing to do with my family, and I don''t need to rely on them to live." "But..." "I''ll make it public today. My father and mother will accept it if they want to. If they don''t want to, they''ll let them keep the old noble house. Well, I don''t care if they keep their reputation!" Gong Ou Man doesn''t think so. When small read bite lip, "but that is your parents." She didn''t believe that he had no feelings for his parents. His action was tantamount to breaking up with the whole family of the palace family. "Yes." The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, "when small read, see not, for you, I but even my parents revolted! I may never set foot in England again in my life! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, suddenly feel a heavy shoulder. Only now did she understand what kind of problem she had given Gong ou. This question, she is out of the question. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou stares at her, "Shi Xiaonian, what kind of expression is your dull face..." Before he finished, Xiaonian suddenly jumped into his arms, stood on tiptoe, clasped his neck tightly with both hands, and leaned on his shoulder. Gong Ou was hit by her. Suddenly throw oneself in arms to send to embrace, let Gong Ou handsome face have a moment of dull.How could she even throw herself in the arms? "I''m sorry, Gong ou." When small read tightly around his neck, voice some hoarse, guilt. Gong Ou recognized her guilt and said, "shixiaonian, it has nothing to do with you. Listen, I want you, so I should do anything for you!" I want you, so I should do anything for you! The most arrogant words. When the heart of small read was severely shocked, she more and more tighten her hand, tightly hook his neck. "Don''t change the subject for me!" Gong Ou lowered her head and let her hold her like this, and asked, "answer me, is our one month appointment over ahead of schedule?" When small read loose hands, standing in front of him, a pair of black and white eyes staring at him, "you are open, what can I do?" When he said this, Shi Xiaonian had a little smile on his lips. Gong Ou stares at her, "you seem to be very reluctant! Shixiaonian, I gave you what I could. If you dare to betray me in the future, I will kill you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare she. When Xiaonian looked at him, Gong Ou held her soft face. The more she looked at her, the more satisfied she was with her face. He suddenly pulled her into his arms and gave her a good kiss. The water in the fountain is extremely clear. After a kiss, Gong Oula took her hand and sat down in the fountain beside her. She put her hand on her hand and looked at the diamond ring on her ring finger. Suddenly, she asked, "Shi Xiaonian, when I was in public today, were you very surprised?" "Surprise?" When the small read Leng under, and then truthfully said, "surprised is there, hi, I have not come back." She still has a state of wandering soul, really not happy, but her heart beat violently for him. "You are so slow! Come on, surprise me! " Gong Ou is very dissatisfied and orders her overbearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is really not in the mood for love now. She is still full of worries. She looks at Gong Ou''s junpang and says, "don''t tell me from the palace. You know I''ve been trampled under the mud by public opinion, and you still open me up. Aren''t you afraid that you will be wise once you die?" Nothing else. If a star in the entertainment circle who is popular with thousands of people suddenly goes against the public opinion and is involved in a scandal, the star''s popularity will run out instantly. "Shixiaonian, you look down on me!" Gong Ou said, "we are together. Are you sure I was brought down by your reputation?" "I''m everyone''s vicious elder sister, Xiao San, the elder sister of fire prevention and theft prevention." When small read a face to say solemnly. She didn''t dare to face people when she went out. He should know how bad her reputation is. Gong Ou stares at the seriousness on her face. He can''t help but hook his lips. He hugs her shoulder and takes her to his arms. "Shi Xiaonian, I want to ask you again, do you know what kind of man you are with?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looks at him, will he start to be arrogant again. "I''ll show you the comments on the Internet." Gong Ou said that she picked up her mobile phone and transferred it to the news client, where a page was about his public love affair. "I don''t want to see it." Shixiaonian turns his head and subconsciously evades the comments on the Internet. Those keymen must have nothing good to say. She doesn''t want to look at them and block herself. "Show me!" Gong Ou pressed her back neck and forced her to look at his mobile phone. Shi Xiaonian still wants to turn his head, but he is pressed by Gong ou. He has to look at his mobile phone. The screen of his mobile phone is up to the comment interface, and comments pop out one by one - [concubine Mo: the president of our palace is super domineering! Why so handsome! Tell people to shut up and be quiet, they are so handsome! ¡¿ [Kekexili: is it true that the dispute between the Shidi sisters has become luoshengmen? If her elder sister is Gong Ou''s girlfriend, how can she fall in love with mu qianchu! ¡¿ [white impermanence of character: I seriously think it was Shidi who was hyping at the beginning, taking his parents to hype together! It''s better to have the first rich man as a boyfriend than to be bald! What else are you digging! ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at the comments in dismay, reached out and took the mobile phone from Gong ou, and looked at the comments. Most of them are obsessed with the beauty of Gong ou and Comrade qu. the remaining half doubt that it was hype to dig the corner news, and the other half doubt whether Gong ou and she can last long. There''s no comment saying that Gong Ou''s search for such a woman is over. No one scolded Gong ou. No one even scolded her. As Gong Ou said, when they were together, it was not he who was brought down by her reputation, but she was brought up by his reputation"Is there a water army among them?" When small read to see palace Europe, there must be some fool believe that she is a vicious little three. "Of course, we should arrange a little, otherwise how can we guide the direction of public opinion?" Gong Ou sneered and reached for his mobile phone. "However, public opinion is really under control! See, no one scolds you, you can walk in the street in the future On the Internet, as long as we control the direction of public opinion, we can control everything. Walking in the street. Shixiaonian stares at him blankly. He discloses her identity to let her go out without wearing sunglasses and masks. It''s for her to fight against the palace family. He thought about it all for her, but not for himself. She suddenly felt that, compared with gongou''s love, her love was selfish, and she wanted to change this one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "No He always tied her to his side. How could she get the time to buy medicine. "How come there''s no baby yet?" He had been working hard, and they had no contraceptives. "I don''t know." When small read voice virtual soft weak, lean on his chest, "don''t say, I''m so sleepy, let me sleep for a while." "All right, you sleep!" Gong Ou hugs her, pats her on the back, and then closes her eyes to go to sleep with her. The mobile phone on the bedside table vibrates, and the ringtone is the SMS ringtone set by shixiaonian. When small read really do not have the strength to take the mobile phone, powerless said, "help me see what text messages." "Well." Gong Ou embraces her in one hand, stretches in the other hand, takes up the mobile phone and takes a look. Her black eyes immediately shrivel up and her thin lips close. There is a short message on the screen of mobile phone - [I will fly to France at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Can I come out and see you before I leave? I admire qianchu. ¡¿ mu qianchu''s SMS. Gong Ou''s eyes were cold, and he dared to send a text message. "What message is it?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a soft voice. Gong Ou''s voice is low, fingertips across, delete messages, voice low, "nothing, you sleep, just a spam message." "Well." Shi Xiaonian''s mobile phone often receives some spam messages, so he doesn''t care, so he sleeps in Gong Ou''s arms. This sleep time small read sleep very long, directly even the dinner time all sleep in the past. The next day, she woke up early and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. She flipped over the fried eggs in the pan with a spoon. Suddenly, two more arms came out of her waist to hold her tightly. It''s Gong Ou''s hand. "Good morning." When small read a smile, voice clear soft. "Good morning." Gong Ou hugged her from behind, lowered his head and kissed her in the ear. Then he ordered her to be hungry and do it quickly! I''m hungry Last night she fell asleep so much that he couldn''t bear to wake her up to make dinner for him. So he accompanied her sleeping hungry. "I see." Shi Xiaonian said, put the fried eggs on the plate, add other side dishes, and then pass them to his young master, "young master, President, please have dinner." Sometimes she felt like a cook to him. "Well!" Gong Ou sat down in front of a long dining table with a plate. Shi Xiaonian goes to the dining table with his breakfast and sits down opposite gongou. Gongou has already begun to eat, elegant and fast. When Xiaonian saw this, he also began to eat his own. He was smart enough to choose to speed up. But no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t match Gong Ou''s speed. Gong Ou soon ate all the breakfast on her plate, and then her eyes fell directly on her plate. "I''m not full yet. You''ll have enough for one person!" Shi Xiaonian immediately pressed the plate. She knew what Gong Ou''s wolf like eyes meant. "I missed a meal last night. You can either make another one or you can give me the rest!" Gong Ou stares at her breakfast. She''s always limiting his appetite now. "I''ve had this one." When small read is determined not to give him a second, afraid that he eat too much. "I don''t dislike your saliva!" Gong Ou stares at her plate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. Why does she have to protect her job every time I eat with him? Is he so hungry every time? "Good morning, young master, Miss Shi." Wearing a shirt and waistcoat, Feng de walked up to them and bowed his head to them. "Good morning, housekeeper." When small read smile, one hand is still firmly protect their plate, one hand with a fork fork fork up an egg into the mouth. Feng de stood there, picked up the pocket watch that was not on his chest, looked at the time, and then said, "it''s six o''clock in the morning, three hours before the opening of the science and Technology Museum. I''ve got my clothes ready for young master and Miss Shi." "The opening?" When small read Leng next. "Yes, the science and Technology Museum is the research and development site of the robot. Now the core materials have been moved away from there, leaving some open to the outside world. It is the only place in the world that can take the lead in witnessing the splendor of the mrwho robot." Feng de said. "So it is." When Xiaonian nodded, he suddenly thought of what he had just said and asked, "what do you mean to have my clothes ready?" Does it have anything to do with her? "Miss Shi is now the young master''s open girlfriend. Naturally, she will accompany her to some activities." Feng de explained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng ran, the original do palace Europe''s girlfriend also want to follow to attend activities. She was in a daze when the plate she was protecting was quickly snatched away by Gong ou. Gong Ou picked up the knife and fork and began to eat the breakfast she had snatched.¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian and Fengde saw the situation, they made silent statements one after another. It is said that Gong Ou is a mysterious man, a miracle of science and technology, and a genius. I really want you to see what a miracle of science and technology looks like at home. He is a robber who grabs people''s breakfast! "Miss Shi, do you want me to make you some more breakfast?" Feng de asked politely. "Don''t bother. I''ll just chew a loaf later." When small read helplessly say, stand up from the dining table, ask a way, "seal housekeeper, is hereafter I want to accompany the palace Europe to attend a lot of activities?" Gong Ou swallows the food in his mouth gracefully, raises his eyes and looks at her. His eyes are deep. "If you don''t want to go, push it all!" Can I push it? When small read suspicious to see to Feng De, Feng de listen to Gong Ou said so no longer speak. "Housekeeper Feng, come here. I want to see the latest season''s clothes." When small read a look palace Europe said, and then out of the kitchen. Feng de soon followed. Shi Xiaonian seriously asked, "housekeeper Feng, I don''t know anything about this kind of high society. I want to know if it has any influence on me to accompany me to the activities?" "Yes, there are. Take a small entrepreneur for example, a stable and good partner image can promote the public''s trust in him." Feng de nodded and explained to her, "young master has achieved what he has achieved today since he was young. He has always been single in the outside world, and now he suddenly makes love public..." Feng de stops here, and the bath stops. Shi Xiaonian was not so stupid that he couldn''t understand this. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "and the object of publicity is still a negative woman. Although there is no online comment, the public still has a big impression." She knows. Feng de comforted her by saying, "Miss Shi doesn''t need to worry too much. In fact, as long as she attends more public activities with the young master, the current Internet catchphrase is XiuXiu love. Many of the past, let alone false, will be forgotten even if it is true." "It''s called wash white, isn''t it?" Shixiaonian smiles bitterly. "At that time, miss, you..." "I''ll go." When small read firm tunnel, no hesitation. She can not care about her image, but she can not let the image of gongou collapse. She will go if she doesn''t want to face the media any more. Smell speech, Feng De is very pleased to see when small read, "young master really did not choose the wrong person. At that time, miss, come with me to choose clothes. " "Good." Shi Xiaonian had another haircut. In the past, when she was alone, she just combed her hair casually, but now she does it for two days in a row, and it takes an hour to do it once. This time, in order to match her style of wearing a long skirt, she straightened her curly hair which she had permed yesterday, braided a few braids between her hair, but there was an indescribable delicacy flowing between her hair. The skirt is a custom-made long skirt. The tulle seems to be impermeable. The light gold stamens bloom on the skirt, which has a kind of idyllic feeling. However, there are many high-end dresses. The sleeves are half hollowed out, revealing her white arms. The light belt around the waist binds her out of the waist. Obviously, her legs are very slender. When Xiaonian stood in front of the floor mirror and looked at himself, he couldn''t recognize himself. This dress is full of tricks. At first glance, it looks easy-going and casual, but every detail shows a unique delicacy and luxury. It is said that a single hand bag is a six figure price. When Xiaonian stepped out of the castle gate in high heels. Gong Ou was already waiting in the car. He was wearing a white shirt and a more casual suit, which was more casual than yesterday''s formal style. But he was still handsome and noble. She walked over. The palace Europe lifts Mou to see her one eye, the eyes have a second of hair straight, the line of sight sweeps to sweep on her body, finally hook lip, "get on the car." He is a beautiful woman! How to see how beautiful! "Well." Shi Xiaonian walks over with a smile and sits down beside him. Before he can sit down, Gong Ou holds her in his arms and lowers his head to kiss him. When small read quickly blocked his lips with his hand, "don''t move, I put on makeup." Her make-up also shows a lot of ingenuity. It looks like light make-up, but every detail is excellent, without any flaw. She can''t even see her own pores. That image designer is really refined. As far as appearance is concerned, her present image can be matched by Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her words, Gong Ou frowned discontentedly, opened his mouth and bit her hand lightly. When small read quickly back, "do what, don''t make trouble, I''m very nervous." Different from yesterday, yesterday she was forced to come forward without any expectation. At that moment, she didn''t know what tension was. But today, she was told to attend the event, and she was very nervous. "Don''t go if you''re nervous!"Gong Ou stares at her. "No, I''m going." When small read firm tunnel. Feng de stood outside the car and handed her a document. "Miss Shi, take a look at this document. You can remember as many words as you can." These were supposed to be carried by Miss Shi last night, but the young master and Miss Shi didn''t come out at all in the bedroom. "All right." When small read took the file, open, put the mobile phone on top, temporary cramming to start to remember the content. Gong Ou''s eyes fell on her mobile phone, her dark eyes were deep, and she said in a deep voice, "how can I put my mobile phone outside?" "This handbag is an ornament. It''s so small that it can''t even put down a mobile phone." When the small read out a side of the hand bag, said in distress. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Put the cell phone in Fengde, he will keep it for us." Gong Ou said, there was a trace of care in his black eyes. Shixiaonian couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He just wanted to cope with today''s activities and couldn''t lose face. So he obediently handed his mobile phone to Feng De, who just sat on the co pilot''s seat. "Feng housekeeper, please." "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it." Feng de said, turning his eyes to Gong ou. Gong Ou is staring at his mobile phone coldly, with deep meaning in his eyes. Feng De is clear. When he sees Xiaonian and looks down at the file, he turns off the sound of his mobile phone, and then turns it off. When the small read through the hands of the document, palace Europe embrace her, "can you speak English?" "Yes, I did well in English when I was studying." Shi Xiaonian said, and suddenly added, "but my spoken English is not good, and I haven''t touched English again in recent years. I don''t want to speak English, do I? I''m not fluent. " At her present level, she can only say that she can understand. It''s too hard to say. She was a little nervous. "If you can''t say it, don''t say it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Just stand beside me and say anything." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. The mobile phone incident has been brought by one stroke. Shixiaonian doesn''t think about cell phones at all. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded, flipped through the document and said, "I think it''s about introducing robots and science and technology museums to some female guests. I can do this." She was the first user of the robot, and no one was more familiar with her. She flipped through the papers all the way and wrote them down in silence. When we arrived outside the science and Technology Museum, there was a lot of excitement. Countless people stood outside reveling and shouting. The uniformed bodyguards lined up and stood in a line of isolation. There is a long red carpet outside the science and Technology Museum, on which guests are walking. Shi Xiaonian looked at her from a distance. She was also one of the most important people who could only be seen on TV. Today, she needed to receive her. "Hoo -" Xiaonian took a long deep breath and took several deep breaths in a row. "Nervous?" Gong Ou looks at her, "nervous, let''s go now!" "It''s OK, I can!" When small read firm tunnel, cast to palace Europe a let him rest assured eyes. He has done a lot for her, and now is the time for her to repay him. "Really?" "Really The driver had been waiting for a long time with the door pulled. Gong Ou just stepped out of the car and got on. When Xiao Nian handed him his hand, Gong Ou took her out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car door, the carnival outside was even louder, and countless people were shouting desperately. Shi Xiaonian showed his smile in the morning, looked at the crowd over there, and then took Gong Ou''s arm and walked up the red carpet. Mr Gong moved his silver body to look after them. There was a surge of people screaming and shouting. Shi Xiaonian''s main task today is to accompany the invited female guests to visit the science and Technology Museum. Among these female guests, there are strong women in business, politicians, celebrities or wives In the science and Technology Museum, the holographic projection of the robot is displayed. Shi Xiaonian leads them to the display cabinet beside them. "The model here is the alternation and transformation of the image of Mr who. Like this, it is the original image of Mr who. The appearance is not mature now." The ladies nodded with a smile, listening to her story. Shi Xiaonian is playing a drum in her heart, but she still has to try to be calm and make her explanation more meaningful. She turns her head and looks at Mr palace, which is always following behind her, and asks with a smile, "Mr palace, are you satisfied with your appearance now?" "Satisfied, I''m Mr. Gong of robotics!" Mr palace is very pretentious. "Ha ha." A group of female guests were amused and asked some questions one after another. Shi Xiaonian tried to explain them one by one. On the other side, Gong Ou was stopped by several foreign guests. He was holding a glass of champagne in his hand, chatting with the foreign guests without saying a word. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian is trying to shoulder the responsibility of being his girlfriend. He smiles and shows people around, and keeps talking. Her smile was far fetched. It''s hard for her to attend such an event as a host today, just after her public love affair yesterday. After all, she didn''t live in such an atmosphere as he did when she was a child. He ignored that. Gong Ou turned his face and said to Feng De, who was standing on one side, in a low voice, "I''m going to have a rest when I take a little reading." He can feel that shixiaonian is totally supporting. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and immediately walked towards Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian without changing his eyes. When Feng de arrives, he whispers a few words. Shi Xiaonian still keeps smiling. Then he continues to introduce the group of female guests, takes them on the tour, and offers them some champagne.There''s no sense of rest. Feng de stood there and shook his head to Gong ou, which meant that Shi Xiaonian would not rest. Gong Ou''s brow couldn''t help frowning. She was forcing herself. "Mr. Gong, you are just like a newlyweds. You only have your girlfriend in your eyes." A foreign guest joked with Gong Ou in awkward Chinese. Gong Ou looks at them without expression, puts the champagne back into the tray in the waiter''s hand, and says to the guests in English, "excuse me With that, Gong Ou strode in the direction of Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian was showing the female guests around, she said something dry, and her smile seemed to be stiff on her face. She took a sip of a glass of champagne. "The ring on Miss Shi''s hand seems to be a very rare top blood diamond." A female guest looked at the ring on Shi Xiaonian''s hand and said it with admiration. "That''s true. Blood diamond is not rare, but this blood diamond is absolutely the best. " The other one, too, could not help holding her hand and appreciating her diamond ring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng next, the best blood drill? She never knew the value of her ring, but seeing all these people show envy, she thought that the diamonds on her ring could not be simply calculated with money, but were rare in the world. "Miss Shi, are you close to Mr. Gong?" Someone asked her, "this kind of blood drill is valuable and has no market. Mr. Gong even polished the shape for you. It can be seen that Mr. Gong is very attentive to you." It''s rare to collect one of these top-quality blood diamonds. Who would be willing to grind it out of shape. "Er..." Shi Xiaonian suddenly didn''t know how to answer. She even knew that her public love affair yesterday was synchronized with people all over the world. Gong Ou didn''t mention any wedding date with her. She didn''t know how to answer it. She is pondering, the hand by a warm hand strong grasp past. She turned around in amazement, and saw Gong Ou standing beside her, holding her hand and clasping her fingers, a handsome face to the group of female guests, "you pester my girlfriend to talk for so long, can you let her have a rest?" The tone of impoliteness is unbearable. Shixiaonian was stunned and looked at gongou, "gongou..." How can he talk like that. A group of female guests are very respectful to Gong ou, and there is no dissatisfaction on their faces. They just smile and say, "yes, we give Miss Shi back to Mr. Gong." With that, a group of people looked around and turned away. There were only two of them left in front of the display cabinet. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help pulling his sleeve. "Why don''t you pay so little attention to talking outside?" "I''m paying attention." Gong Ou said solemnly, "I also said a polite question." It''s not polite. The tone was obviously arrogant and accusing, as if those female guests were pestering her. When small read black line, is about to say what, Gong Ou fixed ground stare at her, "do you want to go to rest?" She is dry mouthed, but she dare not go, "no, these guests are here." "Go Gong Ou took her hand and walked away, pulling her in. He took her to the pure white world, a special living area used to test the performance of Mr palace. It was a place made of white. Except for glass, everything was white, dazzling white. Before the guests arrived, the palace closed the door. When small read suddenly relieved, and then ran to the side of the open kitchen, pour a glass of water and Gulu Gulu to drink. She was so thirsty. "Shi Xiaonian, why are you so polite to those people? If you want to talk about it, you can talk about it. If you don''t want to talk about it, you can leave!" Gongou''s voice sounded behind her. When small read holding the cup, turned his head, looked at him, "that how to line." That would damage his image a stable and good partner image would make him better, she remembered that. "There''s nothing to lose." Gong Ou stares at her with a domineering tone. "When I read, you listen to me. You are my woman. As long as I like you, what do you care about others?" He was tired of her when she took a group of women around and tried to make a good impression on others. "I don''t care about other people." Shi Xiaonian said, "as long as it''s for you, I''m willing to work hard." Her attitude was serious and she took two more drinks to quench her thirst. Gong Ou''s eyes stagnated, staring at her, "what do you say?" "I''m your girlfriend now, what kind of person I am will not affect you?" Shi Xiaonian seriously said, eyes bright to look at him, "I want to try to make my influence on you is good." There was nothing she could do about the negative news before. But later, she will work hard for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Ou stood there, her handsome face was dull for a second. She laughed like she was stiff all day today. She said to him, "are you going to do this in the future?" "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded and asked, "what do you think of my performance today?" It''s not good. After all, she was not born in the upper class, nor was she a person who had been immersed in the upper class for many years. She dealt with interpersonal relationships in a general way. She only knew how to say and laugh, and she laughed and laughed stiffly. He could see how reluctant she was at a glance. "You did a good job." As soon as Gong Ou said it, his words were quite different from what he thought. This woman is for him, she finally knows to pay for him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 She was perfect in his eyes. "Really?" Shixiaonian happily put down the cup, wiped his lips with his hands, and bent his eyes into the shape of a crescent moon. "Great, I thought I was too nervous to do it well." She did these things as his girlfriend for the first time. She didn''t give her much time to prepare for the activities. She thought she was doing too much. "No, you did a good job." Gong Ou stares at her eyes deeply. Her eyes are more and more deep. He suddenly holds her in his arms and holds her tightly. When small read heavily into his arms, a face inexplicable, "what''s the matter with you?" How to hold her all of a sudden. "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou whispered her name. "Well?" "It''s nice to be loved by you." Gong Ou said in a low voice. Her voice was magnetic and her arms were tightly around her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng next, listen to his words, in the heart gushed a trace of sweet meaning, reach out to climb up his back. He likes her efforts. That''s good. Shixiaonian leaned in his arms and suddenly thought of something, which made him nervous. "Housekeeper Feng said that there will be an interview later. It''s a top-level magazine in Britain, and the questions have not been put on record. What do you think they will ask? My spoken English is not very good. What should I do? " If you show her the questions in advance, she can barely prepare the answers and recite them several times. Now it''s time to ask her how to pass her poor spoken English. Gong Ou let go of her, put his hands on her waist, black eyes staring at her, "you just sit there and listen to me, you don''t have to do anything." "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Gong Ou takes her here for a while. Feng de comes to the door to urge her. It''s time for the interview. Shi Xiaonian immediately took a deep breath. Gong Ou looked at her with disdain, "are you so nervous? Just one interview. " "I was nervous when I went to the platform to read the text." Shixiaonian breathes deeply, longer and longer, so as to relieve his tension. "Oh." Gongou laughed. When the small read listen to this smile, listen uncomfortable, turn eyes to see him, "don''t you also nervous, notice before the press conference you are also breathing deeply, I see." Smell speech, palace Europe''s eyes show a touch of embarrassment, and then fiercely stare at her, "you know what, I''m not nervous for the press conference!" "And for what?" Yesterday''s event was only a press conference. What else could make him nervous? He cheated her when she was a child. "I''ll make my love public. What will you do if you don''t go on stage? How do I know if you will run away on the spot? You haven''t run yet Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, it turned out that he was nervous for this. Did she run out of the door and cast a psychological shadow on him? I haven''t run several times. "Tell me, you''ll never run again!" Gong Ou stares at her and orders her overbearing. "Yes, no more. Let''s go, Mr. Gong. Let''s go for an interview. " Shixiaonian took his arm and dragged him away. Gong Ou looked at her supple appearance. He couldn''t help feeling proud in his eyes, but he still said in a cold voice, "remember, don''t run. I''ll wear a dog collar for you again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again. Can he die without the dog collar? Can you respect her. When small read and he said, drag him away. There is a temporary interview room in the science and Technology Museum. Shi Xiaonian goes in with Gong ou. He sees all the foreigners in it. They are blonde and blue eyed. The lighting is very bright and dazzling. Seeing them, a brown haired foreigner, who was reading the interview draft, stood up and looked at them with a smile, with some respect in his eyes. "Mr. Gong, Miss Shi, please sit down. I''m Henry, the reporter who is interviewing you today." Henry. When Xiaonian looked at him, it suddenly occurred to him that he was Henry, who was praised as Britain''s first mouth on the Internet. Number one, that''s not terrible. "Well." The palace Europe lightly should a, the manner is always arrogant and open, don''t try to conceal at all. They were given two gray sofas and chairs. Shi Xiaonian sat on them, legs together, and tried to make the posture of a celebrity. This was what Feng de taught her in the morning. Even sitting has rules. Only now did she realize that it was not easy to be gongou''s girlfriend. As soon as you sit down, several cameras in front of you turn on at the same time, and someone counts down 3, 2, 1 with a gesture. "Mr. Gong and Miss Shi, thank you for your interview with BAC today." Henry sat aside and began to enter the interview state, with a pure English accent, "the two people''s public love affair yesterday aroused a very warm response all over the world. Mr. Gong, did you suddenly open your love affair for the purpose of robot pre-sale speculation?"¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting there, trying not to let himself appear stunned, but the heart is surging waves. The famous mouth is really a famous mouth. It''s such a tricky problem. It''s speculation to question gongou. She turned her face and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face remained unchanged. Her eyes were dark and her thin lips curved. She said with disdain, "do I still need to hype Gong Ou?" Such an invincible attitude did not seem too arrogant to him. Henry laughs, skipping this question. "Mr. Gong, there have been two factions in the robot industry. One faction supports robots to serve human beings, and the other faction says robots are too intelligent. One day, robots will occupy the earth and replace human beings. Now there are also various films proving the harm of intelligent robots. I don''t know what you think about it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at the reporter in silence. What the foreigner asked was not a superficial question, but a sharp one. She turned her head again and looked at Gong ou, a little worried for him. Gong Ou sat next to her, glanced at her in black eyes, and then said, "those people think that intelligent robots will replace human beings because they are afraid of the rapid development of science and technology. They are a group of cowards who have nothing to do all day. Machines are always machines. In my eyes, they are just a bunch of programs. If I can develop them, I can control them. The theory of harmfulness is sheer nonsense. " Gong Ou speaks English fluently with a magnetic voice. He speaks every word without thinking. He sat there, elegant and natural, handsome and perfect, with a pair of black eyes and wisdom. Shixiaonian is watching him. This kind of Gong Ou is different from that at home. He talks with a lot of eloquence, with good reason and consistent pretentiousness, but it doesn''t make people disgusted. Henry, a well-known mouthpiece, threw out obvious and difficult questions again and again. Gongou dealt with them with ease, and she could not see the appearance of being difficult in his eyes. He''s so good. Shixiaonian looks at gongou with a look of worship. "Miss Shi, Miss Shi?" All of a sudden Henry called her. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian turned to look at the reporter and responded in the simplest English. Henry smiles and teases her, "I can see that Miss Shi loves Mr. Gong very much. Miss Shi has never seen the camera." She was watching gongou all the way. Shi Xiaonian smiles awkwardly when she hears that the hand on the armrest of the sofa chair is suddenly held by a warm hand. She turns her eyes and sees Gong Ou holding her hand. Her black eyes are watching her deeply. Shi Xiaonian plucked up courage, searched his English, then said with a smile, "yes, he looks very charming when he talks." Words fall, she feels a tight hand. Gong Ou holds her hard. She looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at her tightly. It means that you can praise me. "I can see that they are very affectionate." Henry said with a smile and then asked Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Shi, we have collected some news reports. We know that you have experienced some very unhappy things in the past. Has Mr. Gong been with you all this time?" He couldn''t get any advantage from gongou. Gongou was arrogant and didn''t feel embarrassed. He had to point his finger at shixiaonian. When Xiaonian sat there, he was slightly stunned. Henry asked politely. In fact, he asked her to talk about how she felt when she was with Gong ou. He wanted her to say that she didn''t deserve Gong ou. She is about to say that Gong Ou clenched her hand, fingertips in her soft palm, deep mouth, "a person always has to experience happy and unhappy, anyway, she met me, happy can eliminate all the unhappy." So arrogant. Shixiaonian looks at gongou, who picks her eyebrows. She can''t help but smile and say the simplest English, "yes, he says it." "Ha ha." Once again, Henry didn''t ask about the explosive things. He was forced to smile, so he continued to ask, "it was found on the Internet that Miss Shi is the author of" the president is a bigot ". Everyone seems to think that the hero is the image of Mr. Gong, but the hero seems to be ugly. The hero is a bigot and a big stomach King..." Did you find all this? Henry didn''t go on, but the problem was sharp, pointing out that their feelings were not so good on the surface. Shi Xiaonian would be in a daze for a second and think about it in her head, but Gong Ou had already answered for her, "yes, I do have an opinion about this. She thought about the story well, but she didn''t have the image of the main character, so she drew me in. She was obviously salivating about my appearance. Do you think I can sue her for infringement of portrait?" A semi humorous answer. Shi Xiaonian understood that Gong Ou was helping him out, so he also responded with a smile, "should I go ahead and ask for a lawyer?" They looked at each other and laughed.They show their love wantonly. They don''t seem to say anything, but they are better than explaining a lot. Henry''s head was a little big, and the two men showed their wisdom in front of him. At the end of the interview, Henry shook hands with Gong Ou politely, with a look of Qingpei in his eyes. "I finally saw the style of president of N.E. today, which was enough for me to study for a long time. Thank you, Mr. Gong." With that, Henry is going to shake shixiaonian''s hand again. Shixiaonian is about to extend his hand. Gong Ou pulls shixiaonian behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 He looked at Henry. "Sorry, I don''t like my girlfriend having physical contact with the opposite sex." Gongou never conceals his autocracy and hegemony. ¡°OK¡£¡± Henry immediately withdrew his hand and turned away to clean up. "You don''t have to." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "it''s just a polite handshake." "That won''t do either." The palace Europe way, black Mou Li her one eye, hold her hand to leave, ten fingers tightly. This concludes the activities of the science and Technology Museum. Outside the special passage of the science and Technology Museum, a row of cars are parked there. The driver opens the door. Gong Ou takes the lead in getting on the bus. He has no expression on his handsome face and dark eyes. "Young master." Feng de sat in the co driver''s seat and handed a mobile phone to Gong ou. "I just turned on Miss Shi''s mobile phone. Mu qianchu made five phone calls and three short messages. They all asked Miss Shi to go to the appointment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou takes the mobile phone and looks at the message on the screen with gloomy eyes - [this time I left for a long time in France. ¡¿ [why not answer the phone? Last time I said break up, you really broke up with me? ¡¿ [at 11 o''clock, I''ll wait for you at the Queen''s Italian restaurant next to the airport, and I''ll wait until the plane takes off. ¡¿ nine o''clock. Gong Ou has a look at the time. It''s already half past ten. "Young master, do you want to tell Miss Shi?" Feng de asked. "No way!" Gong Ou spoke coldly and deleted all the messages and missed calls once again. How can he let his woman to see another man, mu qianchu dare not give up. Feng de frowned, remembering his previous attack on Mu''s group and mu qianchu. For fear that the young master would be self defeating again, he suggested, "young master, it''s better to tell Miss Shi, I think Miss Shi''s heart is on you now. You can go with her." "I still accompany her to see my rival?" Gong Ou''s eyes filled with anger, and his voice became more and more gloomy. "Impossible!" She''s his. Who knows what kind of emotional changes will happen after Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu meet. He will never allow it! "Yes, young master." Feng de no longer spoke, quietly sat in the co pilot''s seat, I hope everything can pass peacefully. Shi Xiaonian came out of the bathroom, and then he got into the car and looked at Gong ou, "OK, let''s go back." "Yes." The driver started the car and drove on slowly. When small read is palace Europe embrace into the arms, see his hand holding her mobile phone, she took it, against his arms playing with the mobile phone. No text messages. No missed calls. She is used to her mobile phone status and has no doubts. "Are you tired today?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice, one hand on her shoulder, one hand holding her hand, rubbing her fingers around. "I was a little tired, but you said I did well. I''m not tired anymore." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. She was most afraid that she didn''t do well. It didn''t matter if she was tired. He gave up his family responsibility and made her public to the world. There was no reason why she didn''t work hard. "Well, I don''t know how women behave badly." Palace Europe way, embrace her tightly, the vision falls on her mobile phone, the vision is gloomy. I don''t know if Mu qianchu will still send short messages and make phone calls. I knew that I should have installed a program for Shi Xiaonian''s mobile phone last night. All incoming calls and short messages will be cut off. It''s haunting. Trying to argue with him about women? When mu qianchu dares to harass him again, Xiaonian is looking for his own death. Shi Xiaonian leans back in Gong Ou''s arms and doesn''t see his gloomy expression. She just plays with her mobile phone, and suddenly an entertainment news jumps into her mobile phone - [Gong Ou''s public love affair, Shi Di is forced to ask if she framed her sister to wash white some time ago. Shi Fu''s chain catering business is less than two months old, and all of them closed overnight. At present, all of them have closed down. ¡¿ long news focus. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were dazed, and then he went in to have a look. There are a lot of pictures in the news. Shidi is wearing sunglasses and masks and is being chased by reporters. It is said in the news that Shidi has repeatedly said that she did not lie, but that her sister intervened in their marriage. It''s hard to talk to the end. Shi Xiaonian continued to look down, and the news showed that many restaurants had been sealed off. His adoptive father opened more than a dozen chain restaurants in a row, taking advantage of the surge of popularity after Shidi washed white. It was estimated that he had smashed his old capital into them. It''s going to say close down or close down Shixiaonian turns her eyes and looks at gongou. Gongou conceals the gloom in her eyes. She looks at the news on her mobile phone and says, "I did it! What''s up? Do you blame me for being kind to them? "He''s taking revenge on her. Her adoptive parents forced her out of mental illness and almost made him live like a puppet for the rest of his life. He can''t forget that! "I don''t blame you." When small read looking at his unhappy face said, she knew that he was for her. "Hum!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, "in fact, without me, his chain of restaurants will also close down. He tries his best to open restaurants when the flute is popular. More than a dozen restaurants open together, and the remaining working capital depends on the money earned from operation. Sooner or later, it will collapse. I just make this speed up a little." Even without any business conspiracy, as long as the bank does not lend to Shifu, no one goes to the restaurant for consumption, and the operation is not good, Shifu''s chain catering naturally goes out of business overnight. "Dad Foster father, he has always wanted to climb the upper level, fight for the upper reaches, and want to get ahead. " When the small read understand palace Europe meaning, "he is too greedy to rush." I''m so greedy that I have to pay for myself. But Shidi should still have some money. At least there is no problem in their family. A family of three. There is no place for her in that family. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were dim. She turned off the news and was about to turn off her mobile phone when it suddenly vibrated. When a phone came in, Gong Ou stared at her and her body was shocked. When small read stunned to see to him, "how?" Gong Ou''s eyes are one Lin, thin lips fret, "it''s OK, whose phone?" This mu qianchu, when you harass Xiaonian again, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. When small read low eyes, mobile phone appears a string of mobile phone numbers, no name, but she knows that string of numbers, is min Qiujun''s mobile phone number. Because Gong Ou just that shock, her finger accidentally touched the connect key, the phone has been connected. She hesitated to hang up. Min Qiujun''s sad voice came from her mobile phone, "Xiaonian, Xiaonian, I''m mom You finally answered the phone. I went to see you last night and was driven out by the palace people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to min Qiujun''s voice, I don''t know why, Shi Xiaonian has no previous feeling of kinship, she now feels like listening to a stranger. It doesn''t feel good. "Xiaonian, can you come to see mom? Mom wants to see you." Min Qiu Jun cried and said. Gong Ou gives a cold look and impatiently reaches for his hand to hang up the phone. Shi Xiaonian reaches for his hand to stop him, takes his mobile phone to his ear and coldly asks, "where are you now?" Hearing her response, min Qiujun said excitedly, "in the house in S City, the one qianchu bought for us before." When Xiao Nian finished listening, he hung up. "Gong ou, what are you doing now?" When small read to see to the palace Europe, palace Europe discontentedly stare at her, "do what, you still want to manage those two people?" "Of course." Shi Xiaonian said with firm eyes. "Shi Xiaonian..." "Come with me." Shi Xiaonian made a soft voice, put the mobile phone aside and held his hand tightly. "You can''t accompany me, but I always have to solve the problems between me and Shijia." Gong Ou glared at her and twisted her ear. "How do you solve it?" "I''ll know later." With a faint smile, Shi Xiaonian leans his head into his arms. A touch of hatred gradually appears in his eyes, and his hand unconsciously grasps Gong ou. Some things It must be solved. The car drove into a famous community. She had never set foot in this place, but she knew it was the new house of her adoptive parents in s city. Mu qianchu bought it for them. "Can you wait for me in the car?" When Xiao Nian saw Gong ou. Originally, she wanted Gong ou to accompany her, but then she thought that she couldn''t hide under Gong Ou''s protection forever. She had to solve some problems herself. "No!" When home in his eyes is a wolf''s nest, he can''t let her go alone. "But I want to go alone." When small read looking at him, eyes have serious, she raised her face in his face kiss, "will go back to make two meals for you?" She seduced him. Gong Ou glanced at the mobile phone beside him and said in a cold voice, "three copies." If you want to eat so much, you are not afraid to die. When small read helplessly looking at him, want to compromise, "well, three, then I go." "I''ll give you 30 minutes. If you don''t come out in 30 minutes, I''ll go in and catch people!" Gong Ou spoke overbearing. "I see." Shixiaonian pushes the door open and gets off the car. Gong Ou reaches out her hand and picks up her mobile phone. Her eyebrows are tightened and she throws it to Feng de in front of her. "Go back and install a program for shixiaonian''s mobile phone. No calls or messages from mu qianchu are allowed in!" "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. Gong Ou''s face is cold. If you want to stay in France for a long time, you''d better not come back and never appear in the sight of Shi Xiaonian!The elevator reaches the fifth floor. When Xiaonian came out of the elevator, a pair of black and white eyes with indifference, she walked forward alone, high-heeled shoes on the floor issued a clear sound, thin figure. "Kowtow." When Xiaonian knocked on the door twice. The door was immediately opened from the inside, and min Qiujun stood at the door, haggard and red eyed. When he saw her, min Qiujun was immediately surprised. "Xiaonian, I knew you would come back. Great, I knew you wouldn''t ignore us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read expressionless face by her pull in. As soon as I went in, Shi Xiaonian found that the living room of Shi''s family was full of people, all of them were relatives and friends of Shi''s family. One by one. Just right. Some accounts can be settled together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Shi Zhong was also haggard and tired when he sat on a sofa. When he turned his eyes, he saw her come in, and her face was not happy. He gave a cold hum, "hum, you still know how to come back!" "Don''t do that. My daughter will be fine when she comes back." The king of autumn in Fujian was angry and loyal to the times. "Hum." Shi Zhong put on a dignified face without a flattering look. He knew that when she came back, she must be soft hearted. In any case, every time min Qiujun shed a few tears, the unknown little bastard would be soft hearted and would do whatever she was asked to do. "Yes, yes, just go home." A few relatives stood up and sat down in the middle with a smile on their face when they were pulling them. "It''s good for the whole family to have an overnight feud. It''s not unreasonable. I won''t go home now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Home? Is this still her home? Shi Xiaonian sat there, looking coldly at the faces in front of her. These people used to be her relatives. "Xiaonian, are you really Gong Ou''s girlfriend? Who''s always the number one in the fortune list The cousin sat beside and asked shixiaonian excitedly, with a shock in her eyes, "are you afraid your clothes are very expensive? How do you know Gong Ou? " How can people like Gong ou know each other when they know each other. "Xiaonian, we are relatives. You can''t treat us badly." "Yes, Xiaonian, my aunt grew up with you. She always treats you as her own daughter." "It''s like you''re in love with Xiaonian. Xiaonian, my aunt took you with her at that time. She took you as her daughter." "Xiaonian, we are all a family. The past is over. Who hasn''t spoken, has he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read sitting there, listening to them you a word I a language to say words, looking at the flattering faces, suddenly feel good irony. When Shidi stepped on her, all these people spoke ill of her to the media. Now I''m taking her as my own daughter in a twinkling of an eye. It turns out that it''s so easy to change face. When small read feel funny, so also laughed, "ha ha." Her sneer stunned everyone. Everyone looked at her in a daze. Even Shizhong looked at her with astonishment in his eyes. "Xiaonian, come on, drink water." Min Qiujun poured a glass of water and handed it to Shi Xiaonian politely. She was not as hypocritical as others. She was the only one who really loved Shi Xiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When read a small min autumn Jun cry red eyes, will take the cup, put on the tea table, did not drink. Alienation is obvious. Minqiujun was stunned, and then stood beside her and said, "Xiaonian, my mother can''t speak. Today I just want to ask you to save your father. My father''s chain restaurant has closed down, and we have a huge debt. We really can''t afford it." "Where''s the time flute?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly. Isn''t it time to find your own daughter? "Shidi doesn''t have much surplus. Even if she takes it all out, it''s not enough to pay off the debt. Besides, she''s a star and has a lot of management." Min Qiujun said, saying this with a little guilty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, it''s good to kiss your daughter. If you want to kiss your daughter, you can get what you want. When you are in debt, you can find your adopted daughter instead of your own daughter. When Xiaonian was sitting there, he didn''t even bother to talk. "Yes, Xiaonian, you''re following gongou now. You can help your father as much as you want. Besides, your uncle doesn''t know what''s going on recently, and his business has been losing money." "Me too, me too. Originally I was going to be promoted to manager, but I was suddenly resigned. Xiaonian, let Gong Ou find me a position in N.E. I want to be the general manager, but I don''t want the deputy. " "And me, my beauty shop has been scolded to death recently. The landlord has to accept the house. Xiaonian, you have a lot of money now. Lend me some to buy it. I''m angry with the landlord!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The relatives are talking all over again. Shixiaonian could tell that none of them had a good life. She suddenly felt very happy. She knew that gongou must have done something in the middle. "Xiaonian, just help dad. These things are just a little help to you..." Min Qiu Jun pulls the arm of time small to read to say, eyes beg ground to look at her. "These things are really a little work for me now. Who let me climb the high branch?" When the small read a smile, say their heart. When a group of people heard the speech, they all felt there was a play. They were greedy in their eyes. Even Shizhong stopped coughing and stared at her tightly. When small read smile to see to them, suddenly facial expression a change, coldly open mouth, "but why should I help you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A bunch of people are stupid."You have a bad memory. I have a good memory." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the sofa, looked at this circle of people coldly and said coldly, "let me help you recover your memory. If you don''t speak far away, you can speak near. I remember every word you said in front of the media." When she said that, she went to her cousin, put her hand on her shoulder and said, "what do you say, cousin? You said: "when I was 13 years old, I had a mess with boys in school and almost dropped out of school. It was everyone who raised money to buy her relationship and let her continue to study." She learned from her cousin''s tone that she could be as sharp as she wanted to be. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cousin sat there, her face turned into a beautiful one, just like a zombie face. Passing in front of my cousin, I went to my aunt. My aunt''s face is not good-looking. When I wanted to hide, I took her by the hand and said, "I remember what my aunt said. What you said to the media is: I''m just a debt collector. I''ve had a bad temper since I was a child. I didn''t admit that I stole something from my family once, and I didn''t say I''m sorry at last." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My aunt''s face was white. "Auntie, have I stolen anything from your house? What did you steal? You really have a bad memory. One moment you hate me so much that you gnash your teeth. Another moment you say, "be my own daughter." Shi Xiaonian sneered and looked at her mockingly. "I..." When my aunt wanted to say something, Xiaonian had passed her and went to the next goal - "he Bo, you said this: little girl would hook people when she was young. When she was young, she asked me to touch her for sugar. I don''t know if she often asked people for sugar like this." "Cousin, what you said is: Shi Xiaonian always likes to fight with people and catch them when they fight. This one on my waist is the scar left by her scratch. Cousin, isn''t that your birthmark? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian repeated what each of them had said. The living room was as quiet as death, only her voice remained. Halfway through, Shi Zhong finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and glared at her angrily, "enough! What else do you want to do, convict a group of us? I''ve raised you for so many years, and I want you to come back and brag with me? " Shi Xiaonian looked at Shi Zhong with the same smile on his face and continued, "yes, and my father. My father caught me and mu qianchu on the bed. He grabbed the tip and saw that I was going to miscarry with Shidi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Zhong was said to be white faced and speechless. When Xiaonian looked at Min Qiujun again, min Qiujun looked at her and shrank back with a guilty heart. Shi Xiaonian went to his adoptive mother and put his arms around her, "and mom, I remember what you said most clearly. You said you gave me the best, but I didn''t have any flute. I don''t know how I became like this. I was jealous of my sister and climbed into my brother-in-law''s bed." "Xiaonian." Min Qiujun''s eyes were red, and he said with guilt, "at that time, you wanted Shidi to go to jail for the drug case. I told you not to, but you still do that. Shidi is a star. How can you do with a scandal, so, so..." "So sacrifice me. Anyway, I''m a consanguineous adopted daughter. All the dirty water will be poured on me, so that the flute can be washed white." "Xiaonian, we''ve done this, OK?" Min Qiu Jun red eyes said, "you don''t say." She began to cry again. A few relatives also said, "yes, yes, Xiaonian, let it pass. It''s nothing to bear the burden for the family. Besides, don''t you live well now? Gong Ou has made it public that you are his girlfriend. You''ll have many happy days in the future." "Xiaonian, we''ll live a good life in the future. We''ll never have these things again." Min Qiu Jun cried and said, looking at Shi Xiaonian imploring. Min Qiujun crying is very moving, so fragile, so sad, as if she really want to have a good family, as if she is really concerned about her. "Can you really have a good time?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "Of course." Min Qiujun looked at her eagerly, "Xiaonian, we have a good life. Mother really loves you and cares about you." "Love me?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "why didn''t you even say hello to me since I entered the door? Why didn''t you ask me how I survived when I was splashed with dirty water by you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Qiujun stayed, and everyone looked at her. When small read slowly release her hand, back, back to the center of the crowd position, the line of sight is extremely indifferent to sweep a circle, looking at that can be called a false face. "Yes, I''m fine now." Shi Xiaonian said in a cold voice, "that''s because I''ve survived! If I didn''t survive, I would have died in the public opinion you created. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent."If I die, will you feel sorry for me? You will not, you will only gather together, like today, to say that I am responsible for myself, and then live as I should. " When small read coldly looking at them, word by word said. No one will pity her. No one will sympathize with her. In that case, why would she turn around and help them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s nothing to say. "If I wasn''t Gong Ou''s girlfriend today, you wouldn''t think of me at all." When small read a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Enough!" Shi Zhong stood there and glared at her angrily. "Shi Xiaonian, most of the people present are your elders. Do you speak like that?" "When you planted me outside, did you ever think that you were elders? What are you, disrespectful old people? " Shixiaonian retorted. She thought about these words for a long time, and today she can finally say them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shizhong was stunned. From small to big, shixiaonian didn''t dare to choke with him. Today, he dare to. The wings are really hard. Shi Zhong was furious. "Shi Xiaonian, do you know who you are talking to? I''m your father "Dad?" Shixiaonian coldly looked at his angry and reasonable face and asked sarcastically, "are you still my father? Isn''t that the end of the relationship? " "You -" Shi Zhong was angry and raised his hand to beat him. A relative quickly grabbed Shi Zhong and whispered in his ear, "can you beat her now? At least she has to pay for it first. " Coax? You want him to coax this little bastard? Shi Xiaonian stood there motionless and looked coldly at his raised hand. Shi Zhong''s face turned blue and red. He glared at her angrily. Finally, he took back his hand and yelled at her, "OK! If you don''t want to go back to this home, you can take 100 million yuan. You should pay back the kindness of our upbringing. In the future, the bridge will go back to the bridge and the road will go back to the road, whatever you want to do! " Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian looked at him incredulously, "100 million?" She thought she had heard the wrong thing. Actually asked her to take 100 million. "What? Do you want to take it or not? Shixiaonian, make it clear! If it weren''t for us, would you be this big? If we hadn''t raised you, you would still be on that abandoned baby island! " Shi Zhong said with a straight face, "now that you have money, you should take some money out." 100 million is just a hair for gongou. With this 100 million yuan, he can still make a comeback and expand his career. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Shi Zhong and looks at his upright face. To put it bluntly, Shi''s family is watching her climb the high branch and ask her to take out the money. Oh. What she said to let her go home to live a good life is just to coax her. If she can''t coax her, she will directly force her with the kindness of parenting. Shi Xiaonian looks at Min Qiujun, who only knows how to wipe her tears. Then she looks at her relatives next to her. Seeing that they can''t be soft, they all begin to agree with Shi Zhonglai''s hard -- "yes, it''s reasonable to say that an adopted daughter should also provide for the aged. If you take some money out, you should provide for the aged ahead of time." "No, they also spent money and energy to support you. You won''t forget your parents as soon as you fly to the branches." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh." When small read looking at this face, a heart has numb, cold no temperature, "sorry, let you down." Shi Zhong stares at her. "I didn''t want to give you any money when I came back today. I just want to see what kind of faces you will become when I am different. I''m not disappointed." When small read cold tunnel, and then step back. "How dare you go today?" Shi Zhong has a huge debt on his back. If he doesn''t get the money, he won''t let her leave. His face is flat. Without thinking, he picks up the cup on the tea table and smashes it at Shi Xiaonian. When small read quickly to the side of a flash, the cup hit the ground hard, should sound and broken, debris and water splashed on her legs. She was wearing a skirt, her legs were exposed, debris splashed on her legs, cut a few small wounds, blood immediately seeped out Min Qiu Jun was shocked and looked at Shi Xiaonian. When small read low Mou to see to oneself crus of blood stains, wound a stab a stab to pan pain. There was no expression on her face, only indifference and numbness in her eyes. She didn''t go to clean up the wound. She just looked coldly at Shizhong and said, "today, even if you kill me, I won''t take a dime out. What''s more, when I grew up in my family, I''m not worth 100 million. " Coldly finish saying, when small read turn to walk. Before she got to the door, she heard an overbearing voice, "who said you''re not worth 100 million?" Gongou? Shi Xiaonian was stunned and looked up. He saw Gong Ou coming in from the outside. He was tall and tall. His shoes made a sound on the ground. His handsome face was as cold as ice. His dark eyes swept the group of people in the living room. He had a strong aura and came in like a typhoon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the living room are shocked to see Gong ou, who is about to stare out. Where have they seen Gong Ou? But now, Gong Ou is really standing in front of them. Several relatives and sisters, who are not so young as shixiaonian, cover their mouths one after another and look at Gong Ou''s handsome face in amazement. Their legs soften unconsciously.It''s Gong Ou himself. When small read to see the palace Europe, also some surprised, "how did you come?" "Why can''t I come!" The palace Europe is not happy tunnel, low Mou looks toward her calf, the vision falls on the blood stains on her leg, Mou Guang immediately a Lin, a touch of anger crazy jump up. He picked up a chair on one side and smashed it to the ground. The seemingly solid chair fell apart on the spot. "Bang!" The chair fell apart. Everyone was startled, but no one dared to scold him. Shi Zhong stood there and looked at Gong Ou''s annoyance. He had a feeling of oppression. "Gong ou..." When small read has not seen a few days palace Europe angry, suddenly some fear to look at him. How did he burst out. Gong Ou gnaws his teeth and stares at her. His face is full of anger, and his fire seems to explode at any time. Shi Xiaonian wants to step forward. "Stand still for me!" Hysterical roar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read startled, standing there immediately dare not move, weak looking at the palace Europe. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him. Several relatives you look at me, I look at you, in the eyes of the transmission of a meaning: when Xiaonian does not seem to be much favored, it is completely like a servant in the call ah. "Young master." Feng de hurried in from the outside with a laptop in his hand. "100 million, right?" Gong Ou opens his mouth and looks at Shi Zhong with gloomy eyes. There is danger in his eyes. He steps forward to Shi Zhong with his long legs. Shi Zhong, who had experienced the storm, unconsciously stepped back. There was no arrogance and airs on his face. "Give me the account number!" Gong Ou''s thin lips moved gently, word by word coming out from between his lips and teeth, words as cold as frost. A group of people froze. Shixiaonian is stunned. Does he want to pay? "Gong ou..." "Shut up Gong Ou turned his face and glared at her fiercely. He was very angry. "I''ll settle with you when I go back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, standing in place. How did she offend him? He agreed to let him stay in the car. When a group of people stayed there, Shi Zhong reacted first and said excitedly to min Qiujun, "take the bank card! Come on! Hurry up "Oh, good, good." Min Qiujun always listen to Shizhong, smell speech immediately turn his bag, eager to find the bank card. The relatives suddenly realized that Gong Ou really wanted to give money, and they couldn''t restrain their greed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read standing there, looking at their faces, looking at the Fujian autumn Jun anxious look, once again deep in despair and numbness. "Found it." Min Qiujun takes out the bank card from his bag and hands it to Gong ou. Gong Ou stood there, his hand hanging over his body, and he didn''t move. He looked at her coldly. Min Qiujun is scared, and his body can''t help shrinking. He quickly shifts his direction and gives his bank card to Feng De, who is a kind-hearted man. Then he retreats behind Shi Zhong. Feng de took the bank card and put it on the computer. He held the computer in one hand and knocked it on the keyboard in the other hand. He turned out the picture of bank remittance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone opened their eyes excitedly, held their breath, and stared at the computer screen. Feng de slowly pressed the number, pressed a series of zeros, and the words in capitals appeared on the interface: 100 million. When the small read heard relatives startled to the sound of inverted inhalation. Feng de was about to press the enter button when Zhong said excitedly, "wait! I''ll confirm the account number! " Then Shi Zhong grabs the bank card and compares it with min Qiujun. He checks it several times before he says, "you can remit money." Shixiaonian has nothing to say about their greed. "Mr. and Mrs. Shi, I must remind you one thing. If you accept this money, you can''t pester Miss Shi any more, and you should cut off all contact with Miss Shi." Feng de held his laptop in one hand and reminded them seriously. Shizhong didn''t look at shixiaonian either. He just stared at the remittance screen on the computer, "I know, I know, quick remittance! You''ll go after the remittance! " Min Qiujun is also staring at the computer screen. For people in this living room, except gongou, 100 million is a huge number for everyone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is used to neglecting them. When she looks at them like this, she remembers the pictures when they left her and left her at home. When small read suddenly feel relieved. She had expected to survive at home, but she watched them abandon themselves again and again, so simply.If others don''t want her, why should she want others? Why should she feel uncomfortable. Bridge to bridge, road to road. I wish they could be prosperous forever. Looking at the excitement and greed on her adoptive parents'' faces, Shi Xiaonian suddenly let go. She didn''t even have any hatred. She turned around and wanted to go. "Stand still! Who allowed you to go! " Gongou''s roar came from behind her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s voice always makes people surrender involuntarily, so Shi Xiaonian subconsciously stands still and looks back at him in amazement. He took the wrong medicine today. Gong Ou stood there staring at her, telling her to take another step. Shizhong just no matter what kind of between them, a face of meat slightly twitch, a pair of eyes red staring at the computer screen, "quick remit, quick remit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood still. Shi Zhong''s mood fluctuates to the extreme. He can''t wait for these seconds. He reaches out and presses the Enter key, and the words "successful remittance" appear on the screen. "It''s a success!" Some relatives cried out excitedly, others screamed. It''s hard for them to believe that there will be 100 million yuan in this short time. "Uncle, uncle, buy me a beauty salon." "Big brother, you have a big company. Please let me in." A group of people began to curry favor with Shizhong and minqiujun. Shixiaonian couldn''t see it for a moment. She just wanted to leave, but Gong Ou yelled at her again. She had to turn her head and not look at the group. Suddenly her cousin''s voice came from behind her, "what''s the matter?" The living room was silent. It''s so quiet that you can hear a pin drop on the ground. Shi Xiaonian turns his head with some doubts. Feng De is still holding his laptop. The words of successful remittance are no longer displayed on the screen, but a set of words - [Red Cross Society thanks for your donation. We promise that every donation will be used by people in need. ¡¿ Red Cross? Shixiaonian is stunned. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Shizhong doesn''t understand any more. He asks Gong ou, "what''s going on? What''s going on? I have no money One side of Min Qiu Jun picked up the mobile phone in a hurry, face a pale, "husband, you see." Shi Zhong immediately seized the mobile phone, but the message prompted 100 million to enter his account, and within 60 seconds he transferred to the Red Cross. 100 million. One hundred million only stayed in his card for less than 60 seconds! "Mr. and Mrs. Shi have done good deeds. I thank you for the children in poor areas." Feng said politely, then closed his laptop. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Shi Zhong seized Feng de excitedly. "How can you transfer my money? How can you transfer my money?" After a while, Shi Zhong regarded 100 million as his own money. Feng de pushes Shi Zhong away with disgust in his eyes. He turns around and looks respectfully at Gong ou, "young master, the money has been given. You can go." "Well." The palace Europe coldly should up a, the face does not hesitate to walk toward time small read. When the small read looking at the scene, suddenly understand when the family are palace Europe to play. The ups and downs of life are just like this. When Gong Ou walked towards Xiaonian, he had a handsome face, which was extremely cold. Shi Zhong stood there stupidly, thinking that 100 million would fly in front of his eyes, he couldn''t hide the feeling of falling from high to low. He rushed forward and grabbed Gong Ou''s arm. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was very excited. "You can''t go! How dare you fool me! Give me the money ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stopped and looked down at his hand. His eyes were filled with disgust and anger like a mass of garbage. Shizhong was frightened by his eyes, but he didn''t care much. He grabbed his arm and said, "give me the money back! Otherwise, there''s no way No way... " Shizhong couldn''t say it for a long time. Suddenly, he glared at shixiaonian in front of him, as if he had caught a chip to threaten him. He immediately yelled, "otherwise, he won''t take shixiaonian away! She''s my daughter. You can''t touch her without my permission! " "Yes, yes." A group of relatives followed suit. Someone pushed min Qiujun. Min Qiujun went to Shi Xiaonian to catch her. Feng de immediately stood in front of Xiaonian and stopped min Qiujun. "Hands off!" Gong Ou''s face sank to the extreme, staring at Shizhong''s hand darkly. "Give me the money! Otherwise, I will continue to speak in the media, I see if you can be good for a long time! It''s not a big deal, it''s not a big deal Shi Zhong threatened. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s blue veins burst out on his forehead, and his anger filled his whole chest. He reached out and held his fist tightly. But he didn''t hit anyone in the end. "Shizhong, I don''t think I''ll do anything for you when you''re raising me." Gong Ou''s voice was full of anger, gnashing his teeth and saying, "if you dare to fight against me, just try!" Then Gong Ou pushed him away. Shi Zhong stepped back several steps because of his great strength. There was a trace of fear on Shi Zhong''s face. "If you want to play, I will play with you to the end!" Gong Ou''s voice was forced out from his lips and teeth, full of anger. His eyes were as gloomy as hawks and falcons. "I guarantee that all of you in your family will not live in peace for the rest of your life!" With that, Gong Ou picked up the crystal prize stand on one side of the cabinet and smashed it on the ground in front of Shizhong. When I look at the past, the crystal award seat is broken. It''s the best actress award in TV series that Shi Di won. Shi Zhong and min Qiujun have been praising it all the time. No matter where they are, they put the award seat in a prominent position.Now, it''s broken by gongou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound in the living room. Shi Zhong stood there with a look of fear on his face. Gong Ou''s words were so resolute. The evil in his eyes made people want to dig a hole to bury themselves. With that, Gong Ou turned and went to Xiaonian. This time, no one dared to stop him. Gong Ou''s gloomy black eyes stare at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian looks at his face. "Xiaonian, Xiaonian..." Min Qiujun''s sad voice rang out beside her. Shi Xiaonian looks at Min Qiujun. Minqiujun was stopped by Fengde and looked at him with a sad face. His eyes were full of pleading, "Xiaonian, please be your mother. Please help your father. He really owes too much debt. How can we live without your help?" Xiaonian, mom, please Say, min autumn Jun "por Tong" a toward her kneel down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian immediately stayed there. "Xiaonian, please help mom. Please, mom and dad are desperate Xiaonian, Xiaonian... " Min Qiujun is crying. Cry two make three hang. At this time, the family really did everything. The more Gong Ou looks at it, the more angry he is. He wants to smash the whole house. He stares at Min Qiujun, who is crying. He holds his fist tightly and wants to hit someone. When small read low eyes looking at kneeling on the ground of Fujian autumn Jun, looking at her cry, eyes covered with a layer of water. Seeing this, Gong Ou was even more angry and yelled, "shixiaonian, if you dare to sympathize again, I''ll beat you to death! Give me a chance "Xiaonian, Xiaonian." Min Qiujun knelt on the ground, crying sad, tears blurred to look at her, "Mom hurt you, you know, Xiaonian, you help mom again, I beg you, Xiaonian, you should be distressed and distressed mom." "Why not find the time flute?" Shi Xiaonian looked at Min Qiujun with low eyes. Transparent tears fell down her face and repeated what she said when she came in. "You''d rather kneel down and beg me than take money from Shidi. You have to make sure that your daughter is rich." She doesn''t know how much property Shidi has, but even if it''s not enough to pay the debt, it should not be much worse. The family can always pay it back. But min Qiujun doesn''t want it. She wants her daughter to have a good life. Eccentric, too eccentric. "Xiaonian..." Min Qiujun looked at her pleadingly, "please help your mother, I beg you, I beg you." With these words, min Qiujun kowtowed to the floor. One after another, he knocked heavily on the floor. "Po Tong -" just listening to a sound, Shi Xiaonian knelt down on the ground, facing the direction of Min Qiujun, with tears on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Qiujun looks at her stupidly. "Shixiaonian! Who allowed you to kneel Seeing this, Gong Ou stares straight and roars out unhappily. She''s on her knees. When small read toward min autumn Jun deeply kowtow a head. After the knock, Shi Xiaonian stood up decisively with tears in his eyes, but his expression was numb and indifferent. "The book of severance of parent-child relationship has already come into effect, but in my heart, this time it is really broken." Before, her heart will be sad, now, but not. "Xiaonian..." Min Qiujun knelt down there and wanted to say something. He was interrupted by Shi Xiaonian, "Mom, leave some dignity for yourself. You said it yourself. You will not come to me if you are ill, poor or dead, or if your family is weak or defeated in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Qiujun stay. Shizhong is also stupid there. They have broken off the relationship with shixiaonian, but at that time Xiaonian was just a poor painter, which is like the soaring price now. He always thought that Shi Xiaonian was soft hearted and sure to get money today, but he didn''t expect her to be soft and hard. Shi Xiaonian finished, put out his hand to wipe away tears, and forced a smile toward Gong ou, "let''s go." As she was about to turn around, Gong Ou came up to her, picked her up and carried her out, leaving behind a group of people who were stunned. Shixiaonian''s attitude is very obvious. From today on, she and Shijia are completely separated. More than that, if she wants to attack their family, as Gong Ou said, they are likely to be restless for the rest of their lives Thinking of this, several of the women''s family members were paralyzed on the sofa, pale. On the way home, Gong Ou''s face smelled as much as he wanted. Back to the imperial castle, Xiao Nian was thrown onto the sofa by Gong ou. She immediately lifted her bloody leg and left the sofa, "don''t dirty the sofa." Everything in the imperial castle was so expensive and exquisite that she didn''t want to stain it."Pa -" when she moved, she was severely patted on her thigh. "What''s the matter with you? You were angry all the way." When small read to see in front of the palace Europe, "is not let you lose 100 million, unhappy?" I didn''t give her a good look on the way back. In the science and Technology Museum, Gong Ou''s face is even more terrible than that in June. He doesn''t give any signs of changing weather. "Which billion do I want?" Gong Ou stood there and glared at her fiercely. There was a fire in her eyes, and her face was very handsome. "What''s the matter with you? Is it because I''m looking for my family? " When the small read bit bit lip, sitting on the sofa whispered, "I think I do things quite beautiful, I am now completely relieved." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 It''s worth the trip. She recognized a lot of things, from now on, she will not shed a tear for the family. "Beautiful! You''re bleeding more beautifully Gong Ou roared angrily, staring at her calf. Feng de came in a hurry with a medicine box in his hand, "young master, bring me the medicine box..." Before he finished, Gong Ou grabbed the medicine box and squatted down in front of Shi Xiaonian. She reached the ground on one knee and put one of her legs on her lap. When small read low Mou to look, this just noticed that the small wound on her calf is oozing blood, a small trickle has already flowed to the ankle. The red of blood and the white of ankle are distinct. She forgot that she had a small cut in her leg. "It''s OK. There''s no need to deal with it. The wound is very small. Just wipe off the blood." Shi Xiaonian said with indifference. He took up his feet and prepared to clean up. His thigh was slapped hard again, and his white skin turned red immediately. "Hiss --" when the small read eat painful to see to squat in front of her palace Europe, "what are you doing?" "What do you say I do?" Gong Ou stares at her. Her eyes want to extinguish her. The magnetic voice is full of anger at the moment. "Look at you. Every time I don''t let you go, you come back scarred when you have to go! You''re not happy if you don''t get hurt, are you ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, originally is because she is injured but angry, her in the mind inexplicably a warm, light voice way, "this is just a small wound." "Do you want to come back with a big wound?" Gong Ou''s eyes are more haze, "then you''ll be cut in half and come back to me next time!" It''s very fiery. When small read silently shut up, after a while, and can''t help muttering, "split into two back you should be scared to death." At that time, she was a ghost, not a human. "Can I be scared to death by you? You are so proud of yourself Gong Ou gave her a fierce look. "I..." "How dare you say that again?" Gong Ou''s anger does not hit a place, gnashing his teeth to stare at her, "you now shut up for me, see you hurt me to annoy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian had to shut up and stop talking. Gong Ou squatted in front of her, took out the medicinal wet towel from the medicine box, wiped the blood on her leg one by one, then black eyes focused on the small wound on her leg, determined that there was no broken glass residue to drill in, then gave her medicine and began to wrap gauze. When the small read will be legs on his knee, low eyes looking at him seriously focused for her wound dressing. A small injury made him a great enemy. From small to large, no one cared about her as much as Gong ou. His careful movements made her feel as if she had been seriously injured. Her long eyelashes quivered slightly, looked at Gong ou and said, "Gong ou, I won''t let myself hurt again." "Oh, I believe you?" Gong Ou sneered, then glanced at the beautiful glass table lamp beside him and said in a cold voice, "I''d better believe that lamp!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she so unreliable? It''s just a little bit of a wound. Gong Ou bandaged her, a pair of slender hands stained with blood, reflecting a light red, he did not immediately wash his hands, but raised his eyes to stare at Shi Xiaonian, "you remember for me, you are not allowed to walk in the future!" "I didn''t walk around. You agreed today." "I regret it!" "Gong Ou is right to go back," even if you run around today! I''ll buy you a dog collar! " He also remembers the dog collar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to see to him, "palace Europe, which have so repent of." What do you mean even if she runs away? He just didn''t want to admit that she would get hurt under his eyes. It was all her fault. "I''ll go back! How''s it going? " Gong Ou stares at her and pulls her up from the sofa. "Come on, follow me to choose the dog collar!" "No, can you respect some people?" When small read helpless tunnel. "No, come here!" Gong Ou forced her to walk. After a few steps, he turned around and picked her up again. When the small read the whole person vacated, quickly stretched out his hand to hang his neck, looking at his face strong, can''t help but way, "palace Europe, you are not serious?" He won''t really wear her a dog collar. "Of course I''m serious!" Gongou Road, holding her, goes inside, through the luxurious corridor in the castle, and goes to a room at the end. There was a servant standing at the door. When he saw them coming, he immediately reached out and pushed open the gold-plated handle and lowered his head. Shixiaonian was held in his arms and walked in, more and more resistant, "you put me down, gongou, you really dare to wear it for me, I will ignore you!""You dare!" "I dare!" Shi Xiaonian yelled, frowning, "can you respect me a little bit? I know you are very sad that your dog was killed. You can''t transfer all these deaths to me!" When his brother died, he wouldn''t allow her to break the appointment; now that the dog was knocked to death because of disobedience, he wouldn''t allow her to walk around. Is she a substitute for his brother and the dog? "You can''t wear it!" Gong Ou said overbearing, holding her inside. Here is the jewelry collection room, surrounded by glass display cabinets, in which sets of jewelry in the light of the dazzling, dazzling. There is a special place for jewelry in the castle. He is not afraid of being stolen or robbed. Gong Ou took her to the innermost row of glass display cabinets and put her down. When she touched the ground, she wanted to run. Gong Ou firmly grasped her collar. Gong Ou dragged her back to him, patted her on the head and said, "come on, choose for yourself." That expression is like touching a dog''s head and saying, darling, choose your collar by yourself. Change him. Today, it''s clear that he promised her, which can be reversed. He might as well say that he just wanted to wear a dog collar for her. When Xiaonian stood on the ground and looked ahead, he saw all kinds of necklaces in the glass cabinet. There were all kinds of colors, some of which were made of diamonds. "Choose, which one do you like?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice. "I don''t like any of them." Shixiaonian was more and more angry. He stared at those collars and said, "gongou, I know you can''t let go of the past, but would you please respect me! I''m not really your dog! I have human rights... " A clear voice suddenly broke in front of her. A necklace fell and swayed in front of her eyes. The other end of the necklace was wrapped around Gong Ou''s finger, and he stood behind her. Shixiaonian was stunned and looked at the necklace in front of her. It''s a very beautiful necklace. It shouldn''t be described as beautiful, it should be clean. The necklace is strung with thin beads. The pearl is more transparent, but the crystal is not. There are water lines in the necklace. The pendant is a jellyfish shaped thing, which seems to be opaque and fluorescent. The water lines in the necklace are more obvious, crystal clear and clean. Gong Ou''s hand gently shakes, shakes the necklace in his hand, and there is a tiny sound. When small read up ears to listen, the sound seems to be a small water sound. "What''s this? It''s beautiful." Shi Xiaonian grabs the light blue jellyfish pendant, and his attention is suddenly attracted. His eyes are amazing. The jellyfish is carved so vividly that even the details are perfectly outlined, and no flaws can be found. As an ornament, it''s not against the sense of harmony, and it''s just amazing. It''s beautiful. It''s a work of art. "This is a kind of stone at the bottom of the sea. It is estimated that it has a history of 10000 years. All the stones collected in that sea area are only enough to make this necklace." Gongou''s voice sounded in her ear, "do you want to wear this collar?" Ten thousand year old stone? Shi Xiaonian was shocked to see the necklace in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. "Do you think the beads on the necklace have existed for 10000 years?" It''s incredible. "Do you want it?" Gongou is only concerned about this issue. "It''s not a collar, it''s a necklace." Shi Xiaonian found a reason for himself, reached out and took the necklace from his hand, "I will wear the necklace." This necklace is really beautiful. Shi Xiaonian touched the bead on it. She couldn''t imagine that she was touching something that had been around for ten thousand years. Her fingers touched the jellyfish pendant. When she looked at it, there were words in it. When she lifted the jellyfish pendant up, she saw that there was a word embedded in it, which could be seen as "Nian". She even put her name in it. The light from the jellyfish reflected into her eyes. She turned her eyes and looked at Gong ou. Her heart suddenly beat violently. "Thank you, Gong ou." He has a heart. She was moved, he this rich man sent out the big pen if not ordinary big pen. She never saw such a beautiful stone in her life. "Are you calling me a local tyrant again?" Gong Ou stares at her and sees through her heart. "No, No." Shi Xiaonian laughs, "I really like it, Gong ou. Thank you." "Well! Better not! " Gong Ou snatched the necklace from her hand and put it on her. "Put on my collar and don''t run around any more!" "It''s a necklace." Shi Xiaonian stressed that he was just scaring her. She really thought that he would not respect wearing a dog collar to her. The necklace was hung between her neck, and the beads were very comfortable.Her ring is the best blood diamond, and her necklace is made of 10000 year old undersea stones. The objects on her body are more expensive than her. When small read secretly think, moved after, her eyes across a pale, soon disappeared. Gong Ou gave her a free throw, which seemed normal to him, but she never dared to expect There is a big gap between her and gong''ou. In this way, they have come to this stage. In the future, she must work harder. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t match him. "This necklace has a name." Gong Ou''s deep voice sounded behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "What''s the name?" Shixiaonian shakes his mind and asks faintly. "One thought for ten thousand years." Gong Ou''s voice is extremely magnetic. He reads these four words word by word. When Xiao Nian is electrified by his voice, his ears are numb all the way to his nerves. One thought for ten thousand years. It''s such a name. It''s like an oath. Shi Xiaonian touched the jellyfish pendant on his chest, touched the cold touch, and moved his eyes. Is that 10000 years? That''s what I mean. "Speaking of the bottom of the sea." Gong Ou suddenly turns around her body and stares at her with black eyes. "Shixiaonian, you still owe me a dive!" She ran for him last time! Run even if, or run to save mu qianchu! "Ha ha, you still remember." When small read dry smile. "Of course I remember!" Gong Ou stares at her and reaches out to squeeze the meat on her cheek. "When your legs are ready, follow me to dive in the sea! Or I''ll kill you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at the anger in his eyes, then grabbed his arm, looked at the time on his watch, and changed the topic, "Gee, it''s 1 o''clock. We haven''t eaten Chinese food yet. I''m going to cook now." With that, Xiao Nian turns and leaves. It''s one o''clock? Gong Ou''s low eyes glare at the time on his watch. In another hour, mu qianchu will be able to get out of s city. ¡­¡­ Next to the airport, the Queen''s Italian restaurant is richly decorated with bright windows and a faint fragrance in the air. All the guests here are waiting to catch the plane with suitcases. In the corner, a handsome young man sat there with a brown suitcase standing by his hand. He looked out of the window and saw passers-by passing by one after another. His narrow eyes were lonely. It''s mu qianchu. He sat there, coffee after coffee. "Sir." The waiter came and refilled his cup with coffee. It''s black coffee. Mu qianchu hates bitterness most, but she has already drunk several cups of black coffee. Before, Shi Xiaonian would never let him suffer. She took care of him very carefully. Mu qianchu lowered his eyes and looked at the time on his watch. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon. He has been waiting here from the morning until now, and he has guessed the end. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning, the people who could pester him for six years would ignore him. So heartless? Mu qianchu, what do you expect? It''s time you gave up. Now she won''t see you drinking black coffee and give him her own. Mu qianchu sat there, with no expression on his soft face and a sense of despair in his eyes. "I''ll marry you later." A young man''s voice came suddenly. Mu qianchu turned his head and saw a teenager, a girl, about 13 or 4 years old, sitting on one side of the table. He was still childish, but he had a vague yearning for love. Their parents are sitting at another table. The girl sat there, blushing and saying, "why do you always say that?" "Because I want to marry you, you will be my wife later." The boy said solemnly, and his voice was hoarse during the voice changing period. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at them, his eyes blurred, and his memory went back many years ago. At that time, his eyes were still blind, and the world was only dark for him. Shixiaonian is the only light in his boundless darkness. When he first arrived at home, he had the anger and inferiority complex of being abandoned. He was speechless. When he was hungry, he would not shout for food, and when he was thirsty, he would not shout for drink. At that time, Shi Xiaonian''s voice appeared in his ear. "Your name is mu qianchu. I heard from my mother that you are a young master, but I''m not a maid. My name is Shi Xiaonian." She said that her name was Shi Xiaonian. Since then, Shi Xiaonian has taken care of his play. He can''t see anything. Sometimes he feels that she is the only one in his family. It was she who handed the glass to him. It was she who put the rice and chopsticks in front of him. She even helped him to bed. At that time, shixiaonian accompanied him to know Shijia little by little. His young master had a bad temper, and she didn''t mind. She continued to accompany him, always accompanied him. "Can you stay with me all the time?" The girl at the table suddenly asked the boy, blushing and shy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s eyes were stunned, staring at the girl. Shi Xiaonian asked him the same thing. He couldn''t see at that time. Now I think her face must have been red at that time."If you can always accompany me, I promise you that you will always accompany me..." The girl at the table said again, saying this very seriously. "I know. I''ll be with you. You girls are trouble." Said the boy impatiently. Mu qianchu looked at them steadily, and a light gradually appeared in his dark eyes. Why did he give up? He''s the one who promised to stay with her first, isn''t he? Now shixiaonian is just going wrong, because he is not as strong as gongou, and he is not as powerful as gongou. He just lost to Gong ou for the time being. One day, he will win back. At that time, shixiaonian will come back, and he won''t go too far. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu has a look at the time on his watch. He has to go to the airport. He picked up the cup and drank the black coffee. The bitter taste made him frown. Mu qianchu stood up and pulled the suitcase to leave. When he passed the table next to him, he stopped and tapped the table with his fingers. The young girl looked up at him. Mu qianchu looked at the young man with low eyes and low voice, "remember what you said today, don''t forget, otherwise you will be very hard in the future." With that, mu qianchu left with a suitcase. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young girl looked blankly at his back. For a long time, she held her chin crazily. "This brother is so handsome." Mu qianchu went out and walked towards the airport. He looked back and saw that there was no one waiting for him on the clean road. The sun fell on his slender body, falling a thin layer of golden light, his face was particularly blurred. ¡­¡­ Fate often turns when it shouldn''t. Sometimes things you think will never change suddenly change, and people you think will never disappear also suddenly disappear. It''s three twenty in the afternoon. Outside, the sun was shining and the temperature was irritating. At the entrance of the forest, the leaves are dense, and the green color blocks the warmth. On the white hammock lies a thin figure. The skirt floats gently in the breeze, a pair of thin legs overlap, and the legs are wrapped with gauze. A stack of drawing paper fell on her hand. When Xiaonian was lying on the hammock, she slept soundly. The light fell from the leaves. The light on her face was not so hot. Suddenly, when small read whole body twitch, suddenly open eyes, heart hair stuffy, "Er." She sat up from the hammock, her hand over her heart, her brow frowning. What''s going on. "What''s the matter?" A magnetic voice sounded below, "did you wake up after half an hour''s sleep?" Gong Ou got up from the bench in front of him, put down a laptop, went to the edge of the hammock and stared at the people inside. See her cover heart, the Mou light of palace Europe is tight, stare at her, "how to return a responsibility?" "I don''t know." When Xiaonian sits on the hammock, the hammock shakes slightly. She presses her heart and says, "suddenly I wake up. My heart is stuffy. I don''t know what''s going on." "Have you ever had one before?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes her head, and her heart is so stuffy that she is uncomfortable. "Come on, I''ll take you to the doctor." The palace Europe way, eyebrow lock more tightly than she, a hand once pulled her to forcibly embrace down from the hammock. "Good." When small read a fall into his arms, the heart of suffocation suddenly disappeared. Gong Ou took her out a few steps. When Xiao Nian came down from his arms, he said, "it seems that it''s OK. Suddenly, I don''t know what''s going on." "All right?" Gong Ou asked. "Well, all right, it''s OK." Shi Xiaonian nodded and glanced at the watch on his wrist. It was three twenty in the afternoon. It''s a strange feeling. I wake up when I''m asleep. There''s no sign. I''m not having a nightmare. It''s a strange feeling. When the small read is thinking, palace Europe suddenly lowered body, side over face to her heart, ear close to her. When the small read startled, was about to back, arms were palace Europe firmly hold. Gong Ou leaned in front of her body, with her ears close to her heart, how to see this posture, how ambiguous. When the small read cheek fever, low eyes looking at the body in front of the head even dare not move, breathing dare not, "what do you do?" This rascal! I''m not happy if I don''t think about it for a moment. Gong Ou was silent, still leaning in front of her. Several servants passed by. Seeing that they all walked away with a meaningful smile, they cleverly didn''t say hello. When small read more embarrassed, reach out to push palace Europe. Gong Ou stood straight in front of her, dark eyes deep, deep tunnel, "your heart is normal, no problem."¡°¡­¡­¡± I was listening to her heartbeat. When the small read embarrassed to dial the hair, "I said nothing, may be the first time to sleep in the forest, a little uncomfortable." "It''s nothing for the time being. The heart can be big or small. I''ll take you for an examination!" Miyagi. "Ah, do you have to check? No, I don''t think so. " too troublesome. "Must go!" Gong Ou takes her hand and walks out of the castle. The imperial castle is built deep in the forest. In warm weather, the castle is not sensible but sunny. When small read sitting on the sofa, let the female doctor to check themselves. Gong Ou sat on one side, his black eyes fixed on her. There is news on TV not far away. "After a preliminary examination, Miss Shi''s heart is OK." The woman doctor took down the stethoscope and said respectfully. "You see, I said there was no problem." When small read close his hair said. "What do you know about heart disease? If you are in a hurry, you will die!" Gong Ou turned to Feng De, who was standing on one side, and said, "go and buy a big instrument to check your heart, and then invite two famous cardiologists to work at home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. "Don''t bother." Shixiaonian opened his eyes in amazement and looked at gongou in a strange way. "I''m so depressed. After a short time, you have to enter the instrument and ask for a doctor?" "Of course!" Gong Ou''s face is natural. "I''m fine. Don''t be so particular." Shixiaonian waved her hand repeatedly. It''s exaggerating that she didn''t need such a big battle. "Be careful!" Gong Ou waved his hand to let Feng de go down. Feng de nodded and turned to leave. When Xiao Nian didn''t even have time to stop him. Gong Ou put her in his arms, put one hand around her, took a knife and an apple from the fruit plate on the table and gave it to her, "come on, cut an apple for me, you cut it delicious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he so paranoid that she has to cut the apple to eat it? When small read a face speechless, reached for the apple and knife, nestled in his arms began to cut the apple. The news is being broadcast on TV, and the reporter''s voice comes out from inside, "N.E. president Gong Ou''s affairs have never been in the same pattern. He just made public his love affair yesterday, and today he can start with mu qianchu''s Mu group, which is suspected to be his rival. He says that he will buy Mu group." Hearing the news, Xiao Nian raised his head in amazement, looked at the TV picture and said, "are you going to buy Mu group?" "To be exact, it has been acquired. The news will be two days later." Gong Ou Dao''s tone is arrogant, but it''s natural. "Why?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "When you were splashed with dirty water, they came out and stepped on you, saying that you actively seduced mu qianchu. Ridiculous When Gong Ou talks about this, he has a fire, and his eyes are full of ruthlessness. He just wanted to buy Mu''s group, which is very generous. When Xiaonian heard that he was holding injustice for her, she could not say anything. "In this case, the moose group will disappear in the world, right?" Shi Xiaonian asked. She thought that gongou would not allow the existence of the Mu group. "Of course, all my mousse cosmetics and skin care products are gone!" Gong Ou said coldly, with disgust on his handsome face. He hates cosmetics the most, especially mousse cosmetics. Mu qianchu said that women can''t do without cosmetics in front of him. It''s ridiculous! "What about qianchu? He is sure to be the target of public criticism in Mu''s family. " Shixiaonian stood up from his arms, some worried. Mu qianchu was not in a high position in the Mu family. After all this, he would not be criticized by the public. Mu qianchu had a low self-esteem but a high spirit. How would he face it. "You mustn''t worry about him!" Gong Ou saw her jealousy, and her eyes glared at her, "you worry about him again, and I''ll kill him!" "Gong ou, I mentioned that one of the conditions for being your girlfriend is that you can''t hurt innocent people!" Shi Xiaonian said. I don''t know how mu qianchu is now. "He''s an innocent ghost!" Gong Ou stood up from the sofa with his bare feet on the soft sofa and looked down at her with displeasure in his eyes. "I''ll tell you, shixiaonian, I''m taking over the Mu group now. He should be very grateful if I didn''t kill him! What do you want? Not with me? " He said aloud, in a very unhappy tone, with anger in his eyes. When Xiaonian stood looking at him, he knew that his anger would explode again. He gets angry too easily. It explodes at one point. She can''t say anything in his ear. When Xiao Nian bit his lip, he looked at him silently, with a knife and an apple in his hand. "How! Say, don''t you just leave me alone? " Gong Ou stares at her, and her whole body is full of the magnetic field that is about to explode. When Xiaonian stood on the ground, he held up the apple in his hand and said in a soft voice, "with, you are against me and the whole family, can I not follow you?" She just wanted to start a new life. Her soft attitude made Gong Ou happy. His anger gradually disappeared and he reached for the apple "As long as you don''t do anything to Mu qianchu any more." When small read to fill a way. "It''s like I''m interested in him. Don''t worry, I just want to do something to you!" Gong Ou snorted coldly and bit the apple. Smell speech, when small read was teased, deliberately way, "I see you are very interested in qianchu, always bite him, you want to like him to chase him, don''t play what love and kill that set." "Po -" Gong Ou spits out the apple in his mouth disgustingly and stares at her, "I''m only interested in killing him!" Haunted people always want to pester shixiaonian. Don''t look at yourself, fight with him!"You..." Shi Xiaonian looked at the apple pomace on the ground in disgust and was about to speak when he heard the news on TV -- "now there''s a piece of news on the Air China flight ca1433 from s city to Paris, France, which lost contact at 2:40 p.m. and crashed when it passed over the sea at 3:20 p.m. the casualties and the cause of the crash are unknown. There are 127 people on board with the crew. According to the current passenger list, it seems that there is mu qianchu, the prince of Mu group Prince mu qianchu of Mu group. When Xiaonian thought he had heard wrong, he stood there and looked at the TV. In the middle of the title is the word "Mu qianchu". "Bang." When small read the whole person stay there, fingers a loose, fruit knife from her hands. Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. He quickly bent down and hugged her. He didn''t let the fruit knife touch her. When Xiaonian stood there, his head was blank, his fingers caressed his heart, and the feeling of suffocation came again. She was so bored. I can''t even breathe. Twenty at three is the moment when she woke up from her nap. What''s going on? It''s impossible. How could mu qianchu suddenly have an accident. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that she caresses her heart again, Gong Ou doesn''t even care about apples. She jumps off the sofa and stands in front of her, looking at her with black eyes worried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s eyes looked at him dully, his face was pale, and his body seemed to feel nothing for a moment. She didn''t seem to be in a trance. In Gong Ou''s eyes, she thought that she doubted him. Gong Ou immediately said, "this air crash has nothing to do with me! I''m going to kill him. I''ll never let you know! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was called to God by his voice, her long eyelashes were trembling, the whole person panicked and murmured, "impossible, it must be the same name, impossible." Say, when small read to take out his mobile phone, didn''t get, she flustered to turn sofa. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou called her. When small read like completely can not hear her voice, continue to turn on the sofa, fingers are shaking. The air crash is still on TV. Gong Ou called several times in a row, but she was just like lost soul. She didn''t answer him at all. He took out her cell phone from his pocket and handed it to her. "Here it is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at the cell phone in front of her in consternation. She didn''t doubt Gong ou, but looking at the mobile phone and thinking about Gong Ou''s reaction, she looks at Gong Ou in doubt. Gong Ou stares at her, stares at her. When Xiaonian picked up the mobile phone to call mu qianchu, but no one answered. Her heart sank. No one answers. She looked at Gong ou, "it seems that today''s mobile phone has not been with me." "You''re the one who threw it away!" Gong Ou immediately roared, leaving the relationship clear, "do you doubt me? Are you questioning me now? " "Why are you so angry?" Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou''s angry face and said, "as soon as you saw the news, you said it wasn''t you who did it. Generally, shouldn''t you question whether he was on the plane like me?" Why is clarification the first time. Isn''t that a strange reaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her, his eyes stagnate. This woman is stupid and stupid, but she''s damn smart when she''s smart. This is the first time that he was caught in a loophole, or was she a woman. "Gongou, you won''t do that, will you?" When small read suddenly seize his clothes, pale looking at him, "you won''t, right? You told me you wouldn''t do such a thing Although Gong Ou has a bad temper and almost killed her, he didn''t let her die, did he? Gong Ou stared at her hand with low eyes. Her hand was shaking. His face was ugly and his face was tight. "Shi Xiaonian, are you worried about Mu qianchu''s safety, or are you afraid that I killed him?" These are two completely different concepts. "You tell me, did you do it?" Shi Xiaonian asked excitedly. "Answer me first!" Gong Ou stares at her, "if I killed him, what would you do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of him, he asked, her whole person stay there, she found that she was more worried about the latter. When did she tilt the balance of gongou so much. "Shixiaonian, answer me!" Gong Ou grabbed her hand and asked strongly, with a strong air."I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian shook his head, struggled to open his hand, stepped back, and looked at his angry face in fear, "I, I..." "Will you leave me?" Gong Ou asked aggressively. When small read has been back to the side, hand will be a glass lamp down on the ground. "Bang." The glass lamp broke in response to the sound. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian regained some sense. She looked at Gong ou, with a solemn expression on her clear face, and slowly said two words, "I will." She can''t bear him to harm innocent people. In particular, mu qianchu. Mu qianchu has suffered too much for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her with disappointment in his eyes, a bitter smile on his lips, and said to himself, "are you still thinking about him in your heart?" Smell speech, when small read think he admitted, suddenly the whole person a blank, eyes overflow tears, constantly back, "Gong ou, are you crazy? Why do you want to be so jealous? I have nothing to do with qianchu. Why don''t you believe it How can you be so cruel. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 That''s cruel. Shixiaonian looked at him in disbelief, turned around and ran out. Gong Ou stood in the same place, with annoyance on his face and strong jealousy in his eyes. In his mind, if she fell in love with him, she should no longer have any feelings for the opposite sex, otherwise, she would not love him! She just has a ghost in her heart! He is jealous. Crazy jealousy. After a while, Gong Ou bit his teeth and ran out. When Xiaonian was running to the fountain pool, the water was shining on her face. Gong Ou caught up and held her hand, "don''t go! You are not allowed to go "Let go." Shixiaonian struggled desperately. "Where do you want to go? I''m not afraid to tell you, mu qianchu is sitting on that plane, he had an accident! If you go after him, he''s just a piece of rotten meat! " "Why can''t your wife just stay with me?" Gong Ou growled "Who doesn''t want his wife to be mediocre?" Shixiaonian didn''t know how gongou could be so upright. It seemed that it was right for mu qianchu to have an accident. "You let go, gongou, you bastard, let go!" She struggled so hard that she pushed him regardless. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou was pushed back by her and glared at her, "have you ever loved me? You have never forgotten mu qianchu He roared out hysterically. He''s doubting her again. His suspicions are terrible, and can happen anytime, anywhere. When small read eyes full of tears, she looked at the palace Europe, lips tremble, "I have not loved you?" "You -" "Gong ou, is your EQ really so low? I don''t love you. I know you have the responsibility of marriage. I''m still with you. I don''t love you. I know I''m not worthy of you. I have to work hard to improve myself. I don''t love you. Yes, Gong ou, I don''t love you at all. Are you satisfied with the answer? " When small read voice shudder to finish, eyes sad to the extreme. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and holds her hand firmly. His eyes flickered and he suddenly remembered how hard she had tried to accompany him to the activities this morning. He almost forgot. He was carried away by jealousy. She glared at her, tears fell on her face, there was despair in her eyes, and once again she struggled, "I won''t forgive you for what you did, you let go! Let go Gong Ou stares at her. Her tears hurt him. He put her in his arms and hugged her tightly. "Well, I shouldn''t doubt you. Don''t cry." The crying made his chest sick. "You let me go! Gong ou, you son of a bitch! You murderer Shi Xiaonian yelled, fingers desperately to open his hand, nails on the back of his hand across the traces. Gong Ou frowned painfully, but his hand didn''t relax. He still hugged her tightly and yelled, "I''m not a murderer! I haven''t done anything Smell speech, when the vision of small read a stagnant, "impossible, then how do you know he takes this plane?" She doubted, but her hand slowed down and did not struggle any more. "Mu qianchu sent you a text message, saying that he wanted to see you before going to France. I didn''t want you to see him, so I deleted all the messages." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. When the small read was held by him, staring at him, do not know whether to believe. Did he just delete the text message? "Don''t you believe me?" Gong Ou stares at her, "I said, if I want to start, I won''t let you know, and I won''t do anything like air crash! Now don''t say it''s you. I guess all the media suspect that I did it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian slowly calms down in his arms. In fact, she doesn''t need to calm down. Subconsciously, she tends to believe in Gong ou. Her eyelashes quivered and her pale lips moved. "You just said no," she said She thought it was really him. She was very desperate. At that moment, she suddenly didn''t know who she could believe and why she could live. "I can''t help it. I can''t stand it when I see that you care so much about Mu qianchu! I don''t know who you love! " Gong Ou looks ugly. "Are you still in the mood to think about this at this time?" When small read to this man don''t know what to say, "if you really kill people, I love you again will not forgive you." It has nothing to do with who she loves. His thinking is always so wonderful. Gong Ou also knew that he had just lost control. He stood there and didn''t speak. His face smelled. He couldn''t control the jealousy and suspiciousness. He didn''t want to see the expression of caring about any opposite sex on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian looks at Gong ou, he knows that he may be ill again.One of the most striking symptoms of paranoia is a lack of trust in the loyalty of one''s partner. She let go of his hand to go, Gong ou a clutch her wrist, eyes staring at her, "you want to go?" Shixiaonian turned his head and saw Gong Ou staring at her. There was a trace of fear in his black eyes. His hand clutched her wrist. When small read blinked, tears pan down, looking at the palace Ou soft voice way, "if you really just delete text messages, I won''t blame you." "And you''re going out?" Hearing the words, the fear in Gong Ou''s eyes immediately disappeared. "Then I always want to see what''s going on. Maybe it''s not that plane that got on qianchu, maybe it''s just the same name." Shi Xiaonian said, she held his hand, was tears washed eyes watching him, "you accompany me to go." She believes that mu qianchu will not have an accident. He''s not going to have an accident. Gong Ou is not stubborn any more. She pulls him out. After a while, he says in a deep voice, "can you call him by name and surname? Don''t call him qianchu any more!" He''s tired of listening! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s still worrying about it with her. Shixiaonian didn''t say anything. She was in a bad mood, and her eyes were gloomy. She only hoped that muqianchu would be OK, nothing happened, and live there well. But when I go out, I get all the bad news. Gong Ou sent someone to find out the news from Mu''s group. Mu qianchu did take this flight. After the plane crash, everything seemed to be in a mess, with power as powerful as gongou, and no news was received at the first time. Until the next morning. There''s still not much news coming. The search and rescue team is trying their best to search and rescue, but because the plane fell into the sea, let alone the body, even the parts of the plane may not be retrieved. The police set up a special operation team. While Shi Xiaonian was sitting in the rest room next to the action team. There were two bodyguards standing at the door. She sat on the sofa and didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. She had a terrible time waiting for the news. "Any news? It''s a housekeeper. " From time to time, Shi Xiaonian raised his head to ask Feng de who was standing by. Feng de held on, then shook his head. "It''s a mess now. I''m only sure that three passengers didn''t board. I don''t know if there is Muqian inside Master mu "Did you find out his whereabouts?" When small read bite lip, two hands on the knee constantly twisted together. "Not yet. The Mu family is also looking for master Mu everywhere. There is no whereabouts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master." Feng De''s voice rang out. Gong Ou came in from the outside, a little tired on his handsome face. See him come in, small read immediately stand up, nervous ground asks a way, "how? Did you find anything? Is there a thousand I''m looking forward to the news of qianchu. " See her so nervous, palace Europe''s chest again surging strong jealousy. He stares at her with a haggard face, and just presses down his jealousy. Gong Ou walked to her with a cold face and said coldly, "not yet. They just analyzed the cause of the accident. The captain found that he was terminally ill a while ago. He should have been buried with a complete set of people." "How can there be such a person." When the small read shocked, and then sit back on the sofa, teeth clenched lips. Is there mu qianchu among the passengers who didn''t board the plane? If not, she doesn''t dare to go down Shixiaonian bowed his head and felt very uncomfortable. It suddenly occurred to her that at 3:20 yesterday afternoon, the sudden suffocation in her heart was like an induction. "Water." Gong ouqiang repressed his emotions, poured a glass of water and handed it to her. There was no good-looking look on his handsome face. He didn''t sleep all night for the sake of his rival''s life and death, and he even asked for information. He really wants to drag this woman back. "Thank you." When small read took the cup, but did not drink meaning, hands tightly hold the cup, eyes in a gray, "palace Europe, I now regret." "What do you regret?" Gong Ou sat down beside her. The quality of the sofa in the police station is so poor that it makes him uncomfortable to sit. "That day, I was in a hurry to go to Huazuo overpass to find you. I didn''t have a good talk with qianchu. He cut his wrist and escaped from Mu''s house for me, but I didn''t even give him a text message later." When small read staring at the cup said, voice with guilt. At that time, she thought that she was right to do so, she should let mu qianchu calm down, so that he can start again. But she didn''t think that would happen today. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on one side, calm, not happy or unhappy.He was annoyed to hear that she said Mu qianchu, but when he heard that she said that in order to find him, she ignored mu qianchu who cut her wrist, his heart was shocked again. In any case, in her heart, his status is still higher than that of Mu qianchu. "In fact, qianchu had a very hard time. He was blind. At that time, medicine was not prosperous and he could not operate. He didn''t have a high status in the Mu family. When he first came to the Mu family, he was silent. He didn''t ask for water when he was thirsty, so he sat there all the time, very stubborn... " When small read staring at the cup of water said, the bottom of my heart has speechless guilt. Now I want to come, mu qianchu is so stubborn, but he respects her. No matter what she does, he agrees with her, he lets her go, and never uses his own thinking to control her. "Hello! You look at the water I pour and think about that man? " Gongou is not happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 When the small read turned to see him, a pair of red eyes, no tears, but not sad, sad to his chest a pain. "Well, well, look! Think about it! But no red eyes! " Gong Ou gritted his teeth and gave in to her. Her eyes are so red that his heart aches to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian saw his expression of compromise, he suddenly couldn''t say anything. He just asked, "did the police find anything? Did you watch the surveillance video at the ticket gate?" "They''re in a mess now. What''s their hurry?" Gongou admitted that he did not try his best to get information. He didn''t know what reason he was looking for to get all the information. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, also did not urge him. In fact, she is still afraid to accept the result. If qianchu is OK, it doesn''t matter if she knows earlier or later Then she would rather never know. "Will you drink my water or not?" Gong Ou stares at her, and her tone is very displeased. When Xiaonian had to take a drink from the cup, a bodyguard rushed in, "Mr. Gong, the investigation team has found the results, and has investigated the list of three passengers who have not boarded." "Really?" When small read nervously asked, immediately put down the cup to go out. Gong Ou''s eyes are filled with jealousy. He kicks the sofa beside him to vent his anger. Then he goes out behind Shi Xiaonian. His handsome face stinks. Shi Xiaonian is concerned about Mu qianchu''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, as soon as she enters the office hall of the police special group, she meets someone she doesn''t know well. There is a strong air-conditioning in the office hall. The police are standing or standing beside the long conference table, while the Mujia people are sitting on the side. Mr. Mu was sitting on the sofa with a black crutch in his hand. His face was haggard. A middle-aged woman in rich and gorgeous clothes was sitting beside him, secretly wiping tears. Another woman in her 30s was sitting next to them, dressed in a red dress, looking at her fingernails, not a bit sad on her face. These are mu qianchu''s father, mother and sister. Before, Shi Xiaonian would come forward and say hello, but after the incident of splashing dirty water, she couldn''t help but mind. What she was worried about was just mu qianchu. When Xiaonian went in, mu qianchu''s elder sister recognized her first, stood up and looked at her with disgust, "it''s you little bitch, you..." Before he finished speaking, Gong Ou came in from behind the door and stood beside Shi Xiaonian. He put her in his arms with his slender hand and looked at the woman darkly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou. After the acquisition of Gong ou, a member of the Mu group, Mu''s century old business foundation was destroyed in the hands of this man. You can''t sell it. If you don''t sell it, gongou makes it clear that he will fight them to the end with his own power. The coquettishly dressed sister didn''t say any more. She swallowed the tone and sat back on the sofa. When small read as long as there is a palace around Europe, absolutely get a pair of trump card. When Mr. and Mrs. Mu looked at him, he read a little. There was no good-looking face on both faces, as if they were looking at a disaster. Shixiaonian turned his head and didn''t look at them. He only looked at gongou, "didn''t he say there was a result?" "What happened?" Gong Ou looks at the policeman over there. He doesn''t look good. "It''s coming over, because the airport is in a mess now. We have to ask questions, search for information, and still look for videos." A police officer immediately respectfully reply, suddenly voice a congratulation, "come." The fax machine on the conference table is slowly spitting out paper. A group of people all went forward in an instant and surrounded them. When small read tightly staring at the paper, put in front of the hand involuntarily clenched together, nervous even hold breath. The hand on her shoulder was strong. Gong Ou doesn''t look at the paper, just at her. She leaned against Gong ou, her teeth biting her lips, and saw a few typesetting slowly appear on the paper, with three names, all in pinyin. But shixiaonian only glanced at it and knew that there was no admiration for qianchu. Her heart sank and her face turned pale. "How''s it going? How about having our son? " Mrs. Mu asked excitedly, her eyes flushed. The police took off the paper and shook his head regretfully. "No, this is the list of passengers who have not been on the plane. Three passengers have been contacted. There is no Mr. mu qianchu in the middle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read stupidly listen to, put in front of the body wringing together hand weak to hang down. "What?" "It''s impossible, it''s impossible The police just confirmed these three, so there should be others that have not been confirmed? " Her son won''t die."Here''s another line." The police put up the fax paper for everyone to see, "it''s said here that the surveillance video has been investigated, and Mr. mu qianchu passed through the ticket gate. If you want, I''ll send a video from the airport right away. " Mrs. Mu was in a flash. "Will it go through the gate but not board?" Shi Xiaonian asked eagerly, looking for all possible life. "I don''t rule out the possibility of such a tiny possibility, but Mr. Mu hasn''t contacted his family until now. I think everyone should be psychologically prepared." Said the policeman regretfully. If you''re not in danger, how can you not contact your family. "Psychological preparation, psychological preparation, no, my son will not..." Mrs. Mu said in a hurry, breathing faster and faster, and then she fainted. Mu qianchu''s elder sister quickly supports her mother, and Mu''s bodyguard immediately supports her and sits Mrs. mu on the sofa. The Mu family is in a mess. Mr. Mu repeatedly knocked on the ground with his crutches, grieved, turned his eyes and said, "you, you -" he can''t scold, he must sell Gong Ou''s face. When Xiaonian stood there, eyelashes drooping, staring at the ground, pale, weak, as if suddenly drained. If Gong Ou hadn''t held her, she would have fallen down. Psychological preparation. Psychological preparation, will not, qianchu will not die, he will not die. "Bang -" a clear voice suddenly sounded at the door. All of them turned their heads and saw Shidi standing at the door, still wearing heavy costumes. His heavily makeup face was full of dullness and disbelief, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. I don''t know how long she listened there. The next second, when the flute rushed in to seize the police, a pair of eyes with tears, excitedly asked, "how can qianchu die? He must not be on that flight. Check again, check again! " In the end, the whistle was almost begging the police. The police stood there looking at her helplessly, "sorry, I can''t do anything about it now. The search and rescue team is still searching and rescuing. Please wait for the news." "Shidi, don''t do that." The agent chased in from the outside and pulled the whistle when he was out of control. "Don''t do that. I didn''t tell you so soon when I knew it." Shidi pushes the agent aside and still pulls the policeman''s sleeve. "No, qianchu won''t die. He certainly didn''t get on the plane. You go to find him. You send someone to find him quickly..." "Pa -" a loud slap suddenly sounded, which interrupted the sound of the flute. Shi Xiaonian is immersed in his sadness when he hears this sound and raises his face. He sees Shi Di standing there in his ancient costume, covering his face with his hand. He looks at Mr. mu in disbelief, "father..." "Don''t call me father!" Mr. Mu angrily knocked on the ground with his crutch, looked at the old flute with hatred, and then looked at Shi Xiaonian, "I shouldn''t have put qianchu in your house at the beginning. Neither of your sisters is a fuel-efficient lamp! You killed qianchu! " In the way of Gong ou, Mr. mu can''t start with Shi Xiaonian. But when he can move, he can play the flute. When flute cover face slowly squat down, tears continue to fall down, cry make-up flower, mouth only murmur a sentence, "qianchu won''t die, qianchu won''t die." "Mr. mu, I don''t think you''re old and your son has just died. But please remember that shixiaonian is not something anyone in your Mu family can blame." When Gong Ou embraces him, Xiao Nian stands there and suddenly opens his mouth coldly, suppressing a touch of anger in his voice. He had already had an attack. He put up with it today. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My son just died. Gong Ou''s words not only frightened Mr. mu, but also made Shi Xiaonian''s body tremble. How can she accept mu qianchu''s death. "Did you make the crash?" When flute suddenly stand up and stare at Gong ou, eyes hate staring at him. Then everyone looked at Gong ou, especially Mu''s family. When small read subconsciously block in front of the palace Europe, looking at the flute, voice some dumb, "flute, you don''t talk nonsense." Gong Ou didn''t want to do that. He didn''t want to kill anyone when he hated qianchu. She now believes in Gong ou. "Ignore her! Let''s go Gong Ou looks at the flute coldly, and a burst of anger surges up in his chest. When he sees Xiao Nian standing in front of him, the fire in his chest goes down again. The woman believed him. Having stayed up all night, Gong Ou doesn''t want to be entangled with this group of people any more, so he takes a gloomy glance at Shi Di and embraces Shi Xiaonian to leave. When the flute stood there, was frightened by his gloomy eyes. Shixiaonian didn''t resist, and let him go out with his arms around him. The sharp voice of Shidi suddenly sounded behind her, "shixiaonian, you killed qianchu! I asked Alan, if it wasn''t for your big publicity, qianchu wouldn''t want to leave this place! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read whole stay, rigidly stand in place, a pair of pupil in show shock, body more no strength. "Shut up Gong Ou turns his head and glares at the flute. His eyes show his killing intention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When flute pursed lips, a face is not beautiful, tears blurred off makeup. Gong Ou takes back her sight, almost half hugs and half drags her out. The road passes Huazuo overpass. Shi Xiaonian got out of the car and stood by the guardrail, looking at the lake with dull eyes. He didn''t cry, but his face was very pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Gong Ou stood beside her, his black eyes staring at her face, restrained his jealousy and asked, "Shi Xiaonian, you don''t really feel guilty for mu qianchu''s death, do you?" Shit. So she''s not going to be a dead man all her life? What he wanted was all of her heart. When Xiaonian looked at the lake, the wind blew her long hair, her long eyelashes trembled, her voice trembled, "in fact, I''m not good to qianchu, not as wholehearted as he is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood beside her and didn''t want to hear Shi Xiaonian talk about men other than him. But he also knew that she needed to talk, otherwise it would be even worse to hold on, and then she would have a psychological obstacle. "From the beginning of my arrival at home, I went to take care of him, not because I was kind, but because I wanted to cultivate my own company. Because he is a blind man, I don''t think he just likes the time flute like others, so I always take care of him and treat him well. " When small read slowly said, the voice has a trace of dumb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her with guilt on her pale face. "I am good to him, I hope he can be good to me, never leave me." Tears fell from her eyes. "Am I bad?" She approached mu qianchu with purpose. But in the end, she let go of Mu qianchu''s hand. Gong Ou leans forward, arms on the guardrail, black eyes staring at her, "I don''t have shortcomings in the woman Gong Ou likes!" Who dares say she is bad! Tears blurred when Xiaonian''s line of sight, she blinked, looked up at the blue sky, murmured, "later, he recovered his eyesight, lost his memory, and when flute together, he was very happy, in fact, if I really want to be good for him, I should let go, but I didn''t, I kept pestering him, want him to restore his memory, don''t want him to forget that he promised me to accompany him all the time My words. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. He is very upset when he hears this. He just suppresses it. Was she afraid of lack of company since she was a child? So she''s tired of his 24-hour company? Don''t think he''s autocratic, she''s still picking people, right! Gong Ou wanted to break her neck. "This entanglement has been entangled for six years. Now, why. He recovered his memory, but I didn''t want his company and pushed him away again and again. " Think of this, when small read more guilty, she slowly squatted down, arms around the knee, guilt to close her eyes. "It''s none of your business whether he loses his memory or recovers it!" The palace Europe low Mou sees to squat on the ground of time small read, the tone is arrogant overbearing, "because you are mine!" She was meant to be his. Mu qianchu is not lost memory, she will not and mu qianchu together! "Qianchu must hate me very much. He didn''t want anything for me. He hurt me so many times, but I ignored him. I didn''t even go to see him again before he went to France." Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and said in a sad voice, "he must have hated me before he left." At the thought that mu qianchu had been waiting for her at the last time, but she didn''t go, she felt guilty. Hearing this, Gong Ou frowned unhappily. Can''t it blame him again? "Hello! It''s time to read Gong Ou squatted down in front of her, black eyes staring at her, "don''t say I''m dictatorial, I give you three days to be sad, after three days you will give me the same as before! I''m the only one in my eyes and heart! Do you hear me In front of her, he specially found a step for himself. He''s going to find all the steps in the world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read squatting there, not in the mood and palace Europe, light tunnel, "you still want to help me find qianchu, OK?" She still can''t believe qianchu died like this. Gong Ou gritted his teeth and pointed to his eyes. "What do you see here?" "What?" I couldn''t understand him. "Jealousy - jealousy!" Gong Ou bit his teeth and roared out, "the search and rescue team has searched and rescued. What can I do for you?" I don''t want to help him if I can! It''s better to subsidize some hope primary schools when you have time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bite your lips when you are young. "Get up! Go home Miyagi. Shixiaonian squats. Gong Ou stares at her, and finally has to compromise in a cold voice, "I know, I''ll find it for you! Go home, little ancestor He grabbed her from the ground and pushed her into the car. Then he sat down and said, "if one day I die, I don''t know if you will be so sad!" Smell speech, small read glaring to him. "What are you staring at me for? Are you still mad at me? " He''s been patient enough today! She dares to stare at him like that. "Can you stop talking nonsense, it''s so easy for the dead to say it?" When small read glaring at him to say."Why can''t I say it? I just..." "Shut up! Gongou When small read a pair of eyes stare round, some angry stare at him, tone is very heavy, don''t allow him to use this kind of thing to joke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat beside her and looked at her real expression. He couldn''t speak. His overbearing face gradually disappeared. He turned his head and said in a low voice, "shut up, shut up." He has a bigger temper. What kind of woman. ¡­¡­ For several days in a row, the search and rescue team only recovered some aircraft wrecks and found several bodies, which have been soaked beyond recognition. After identification are not mu qianchu. At this time, Shi Xiaonian doesn''t want to hear any news about body identification in the news any more. She would rather not hear it. Can''t hear, she can cheat herself, mu qianchu still live in a corner, not dead. When the sunlight passes through the glass window, Xiaonian sits on the bay window, leaning against the wall, embracing his knees with both hands, and looking at the scenery outside the window with a side face. In the distance is the forest. She looked out, her eyes unfocused and confused. "Xiaonian, if you leave today, we will break up with each other!" "Xiaonian, has my respect for you become my connivance to you?" "Since I recovered my memory, I believe that you are the only one in my world who is bright." "As long as you know, if you leave my sight today, we will never see each other again." He mu qianchu''s last experience reappeared in front of her eyes. If you leave my sight today, we will say goodbye. It turns out that this is not a angry word. They really say goodbye. But why is it in this way? Why If I had known that it would be like this, she would have talked to Mu qianchu well that day. What hurt her most was mu qianchu. Mu qianchu suffered too much for her. In the end, she chose to go abroad because of her open love affair, and then such a tragedy happened. Now she is filled with guilt and regret. When the door was pushed open, Feng de came in from the outside, holding a plate of appetizing fruit in his hand, and came to Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Shi, have some fruit." "I have no appetite. Take it." When the small read sitting on the bay window light said. "Miss Shi..." Feng de sighed and comforted her, "Miss Shi, as you believe, maybe master Mu is not dead. He just left and didn''t want to contact anyone. Why do you torture yourself? " To torment oneself is to torment the young master. Torture young master, that is to torture the whole empire castle. These days since receiving the news of the air crash, Shi Xiaonian has been hiding in each room. Besides talking to the young master, he has never said a word to anyone else. The young master also indulged her. He didn''t lose his temper with her. He took it out on the servants. Three more sets of furniture have been replaced in the castle, and it is too late for the factory to produce them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, did not speak, just looking out. Seeing this, Feng de sighed helplessly and turned to leave. After thinking about it, Feng de could not help but said, "let me be a talkative old man. Miss Shi, you are only sad for the young master Mu now. Don''t you care about the young master?" Smell speech, when small read of long eyelashes light tremble, slowly turn head to see to Feng De, "palace Europe how?" Gong Ou is very good these days. Maybe she was jealous and suspicious at the beginning. She didn''t do anything to her these two days. She was sad for mu qianchu, and he didn''t say anything. "Didn''t Miss Shi watch the news?" Feng de asked. Shi Xiaonian shakes her head. She doesn''t want to hear any bad news, so she refuses to listen and watch. "Now there is a conspiracy theory in the public opinion, saying that the young master made a plane crash in order to win the beauty alone, and that your sister insinuated in front of the media. This kind of public opinion can not be suppressed." Feng de said, "the young master hasn''t been in charge of it these two days. He always wants to make Miss Shi happy." "How could that be? I haven''t heard of Gong ou Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in amazement. When the flute is not stirring a world shaking is not reconciled to it? I went to make rumors again. "Young master should be afraid that Miss Shi will increase the burden after she knows." Feng de sighed, then said, "but I think it''s right to feel sorry for master mu, but shixiaonian can''t just ignore him." "I''ll see him. Where is he? " Without much thought, Shi Xiaonian came down from the bay window, put on his slippers and ran out. "Studio." Seeing this, Feng de was relieved. It seemed that Miss Shi had not completely forgotten the young master. When small read some anxious to run out, until the studio door.The door was ajar. Shi Xiaonian didn''t go in at once, but looked in through the door. There were many computers hanging on the wall, all open, showing codes she couldn''t understand. In the middle, Gong Ou is sitting on the massage chair with a keyboard on his knee. His long fingers are tapping on it like a piano. She looked at Gong ou, his face cold and frowning. Suddenly, he threw the keyboard to one side, and his whole body was irritable, as if he had a deep hatred for the keyboard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to see him this one eye. When she saw him these days, he was fine. I didn''t expect that he was still so irritable in private. Was he bothered by public opinion? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 She was about to go in when Gong Ou took out her cell phone and began to make a phone call. When she made a sound, she said, "are you all brain eaten by ghosts! Where is the creativity? What kind of apartment do you sleep in when you are so stupid? Can you sleep in a pigsty? Can you think of some good ideas for me! Time? It takes time, right? I''ll buy a bunch of clocks to hit you on the head! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a tough call. It''s really not good to be his staff without pressure. When Xiaonian stood outside the door, he was shocked by the roar. She pushed the door open and went in. She heard Gong Ou yell, "I can''t think of a way to make a woman happy? I want robots to make women happy! unimportance? You told me it didn''t matter! I want the robot to make my woman happy now. If you can make me climb here! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read immediately stay there, looking at the palace Europe in consternation. He is so upset not because of public opinion, but because he wants to make her happy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on the massage chair and saw her standing at the door, her eyes stagnated, her voice stuck in her throat and didn''t go on. She stared at her and threw her mobile phone away. "How did you come out?" His tone is no less than the astonishment of seeing a cave man finally walk out of the cave. Shi Xiaonian went over and held out his hand. Gong Ou stares at her hand with shock in his eyes. "What are you doing?" Actually took the initiative to hold his hand? "Don''t stay here. You''re not afraid of radiation with so many computers." Shi Xiaonian said, holding his hand to go out, soft and slender fingers holding him tightly. Gong Ou stares at her figure, suddenly pushes her to the wall and presses her hand on the wall. Her black eyes stare at her deeply. "What''s the matter with you? Are you sad?" When it comes to Mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes darkened. He said against the cold wall, "I''ve never been to Mu qianchu. I think unless I find him one day, I''ll be in trouble all my life." "You''ll remember him for the rest of your life?" Gong Ou stares at her, discontented. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at his dissatisfied face, holding his hand, "you don''t for this jealous OK?" Her voice is clear and soft. "No way!" Gongou is very jealous. "Gongou." When the small read lift eyes deeply looking at him, "you don''t have to coax me happy and try to do everything, I''m ok, I just can''t accept this fact up to now, you don''t tired yourself for me." "Hum." Gong Ou snorted coldly. He was very unhappy, but his hand didn''t break away from her, and his fingers continued to arch in her palm. Shi Xiaonian looked at his fingers and said, "OK, you should solve your own problems first. How do you decide to deal with public opinion?" "It''s a flute when you''re killed." Gongou''s answer is simple and crude. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him helplessly and said, "take her away from the entertainment industry, so she can''t talk nonsense with her public figure''s mouth." Shidi is a person who knows the current affairs. This time, it is estimated that he was deeply hurt by mu qianchu''s affair, so he would speak in front of the media. Otherwise, Shidi would not dare to insinuate to Gong ou. "That''s too cheap for her." Gongou cold tunnel. "Shidi''s favorite thing is to be an actor. It''s painful enough for her to retire from the entertainment industry. In addition, her money should only be enough to pay off a large part of Shidi''s debts. They won''t make any trouble any more, they can only live an ordinary life." Shi Xiaonian said. "I''m still not happy!" Gongou is indifferent and has no sympathy or kindness for his family. "I don''t want to have anything to do with Shijia any more, that''s it." Shi Xiaonian said, "we will go back to the road and the bridge will go back to our own." To let her watch her parents who raised her at home go into a desperate situation, she will also feel that she has a way to go. Now this is the best, let the adoptive father and when flute these two people have not what they want most, flat light life. Gong Ou stares at her and knocks her fingers on her head. "A period of nurturing kindness will make you bend like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read eat painful frown, hand to head. Seeing this, Gong Ou''s eyes immediately passed the heartache and asked nervously, "why, does it hurt? Let me see. " He holds her face, low eyes check her head, thin lips slightly open, gently blowing to her head. It was like a breeze blowing through her hair. He blew carefully and gently. Shi Xiaonian''s forehead is against his chest, and his hand is on his waist. Although Gong Ou''s paranoia sometimes makes people afraid, his kindness to her is real, and she can feel it every minute. He''s really too nice to her.Shi Xiaonian''s hand goes up along the line of his waist, and then climbs onto his back. The whole person leans against his arms and gently embraces him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body suddenly became stiff as a stone. The next second, her chin was raised. Gong Ou lowered his head, held her lips, and kissed her. He pressed her back to the wall, pinched her chin with his fingers and forced her to open her lips. The tongue of fire came into her mouth and rolled the sweetness in her mouth. "Well..." When small read wide eyed, did not expect that he would suddenly kiss. She clings to the cold wall, Gong Ou kisses her dominantly, his thumb caresses her chin gently, his thin lips hold her, and his kisses are feverish. His breath is getting shorter and his body is tense. Every time a kiss goes off, he does. Shi Xiaonian already knew what he would do next. Sure enough, she was suddenly lifted up. Gong Ou took her to the direction of the bedroom. He held her in his arms strongly and forcefully. As he walked, he bent down to kiss her lips. He was arrogant and possessive. Shixiaonian is in no mood, but as long as he is happy, she will cooperate. She didn''t want to see him upset about her. His mood is bigger than that of ordinary people. Every time he gets angry, he seems to be crazy, which is not good for him. When small read to stretch out a hand to hang up his neck, two people are kissing indissoluble, a voice spreads suddenly, "young master, madam is coming." Smell speech, palace Europe''s lip is stiff in time small read on the lip. Two seconds later, Gong Ou put down Shi Xiaonian, and his handsome face was cold. He looked coldly at Feng de standing in front of him and said, "what''s Madame coming?" When small read Zheng next. Ma''am. Is it gongou''s mother? "Madame''s car has been parked outside the castle." Feng de said, with a look of consternation on his face. He did not expect that his wife would suddenly come from England. "What leisure The palace Europe cold tunnel, turn the MOU to see to time small read, eyebrow wring eyebrow, the voice also reveals a dumb, "you go in, don''t come out." "Then..." She''s his girlfriend now. Don''t go to see her. It''s not very rude. "Be obedient "Oh." Shi Xiaonian had to nod his head. Gong Ou turned around and strode out. After a few steps, he quickly backed back. He held her face in his hand and ravaged her again on her lips. "Damn, I really don''t want to leave you. I''ll toss you again at night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, looking at his back. She was still immersed in the accident of the air crash, and the pressure of Gong Ou''s family has come quietly. When small read did not go out, obediently to the direction of the bedroom. Deep in the forest, at the gate of the towering imperial castle, a row of extended caravans slowly stop in front of the huge fountain pool. The sunlight reflected on the car body. The driver in his stiff uniform got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. A pair of high-heeled shoes first stepped on the ground, a lady stepped down from the car, brown curly hair, sun hat, a face makeup is exquisite, not pompous, facial features beautiful prominent, wearing a long white skirt lining her figure is still slim and graceful, charm is still obvious. She reached out and touched the brim of her hat, with grace and ease. Rocky. Gong Ou''s mother is middle-aged, but her age does not show any trace on her face. "Good morning, madam." Many servants came out and stood in rows and bowed their heads to her. "Well." Luo Qi gently smile, smile to stop, not more than two seconds, has a natural nobility. In front of the French window upstairs, Shi Xiaonian stood looking at the lady below, a little surprised. Is this man really Gong Ou''s mother? How can he look so young. The graceful gesture with a natural sense of noble alienation, people can only worship, but not close. Gong Ou walked out of the gate of the castle to Luo Qi. There was no expression on his handsome face, cold and dark eyes. Seeing Gong ou, the smile on Luo Qi''s face finally stayed for a long time. She walked forward and said gently, "dear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou came forward to hold her with a cold face. Luo Qi warmly gave him a kiss and looked at him tenderly and kindly. "I haven''t seen you for many days. My son is more handsome." For her son, Luo Qi is in deep pain. She speaks pure English. "There is no need to speak English here." Gongou cold tunnel. Luo Qi is used to Gong Ou''s indifferent attitude. She obediently switches languages and says, "it was not very good for N.E. to be listed in the UK at the beginning. Why did you have to come to China?" "I like it." Gong Ouli walked in with a strong air and a cold face.Entering a living room, Luo Qi took off the sun visor and handed it to the servant, sat down on the sofa and complained, "it''s really hot here. It''s so stuffy that my head aches." "Go and pour a cup of lemon tea." Gong Ou sat down far away from her, crossed his legs and told the servant in a deep voice. "Yes, young master." The servant turned. Gong added coldly, "no ice." Mother''s stomach is not good. Smell speech, Luo Qi sits there, the smile on the face deepens, sit there gracefully, looking at Gong Ou''s face way, "my son still cares about me." "But you probably only care about me fighting against my family and finding an ordinary woman to be my girlfriend." Gong Ou swept at her coldly and told her the purpose of her trip directly. "Ordinary woman, are you sure your girlfriend is ordinary? I read newspapers in England, too. " Luo Qi said, did not hide his dissatisfaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 It is impossible for such a woman full of negatives to enter the palace family. "What do you want?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "I don''t like your attitude. My mother has been fighting with your father for a long time. Your father agreed to let me solve this problem." Rosie said, "if your father had gone this way, I think things would have become very bad." If Gong Ou''s father were to solve the problem, there would be a world war. The harmonious relationship of the family still depends on her, but gongou still doesn''t appreciate it. "What do you want to do about it?" Gong Ou asked indifferently in a voice. The servant served lemon tea and stepped respectfully aside. Luo Qi took off her gloves, took a drink from her cup, and then looked at Gong ou and said gently, "like every parent who prevents a child from falling in love freely, ask about the reason first." "What?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice. His slender legs overlapped at will, and his eyes were filled with impatience. "You''ve always been willing to take on family responsibilities. Tell your mother why you want to make this girlfriend public?" Asked Rosie. Gong Ou sat far away from her, smelling the words, raised his eyes and looked coldly at her, thin lips slightly open, "three reasons." He has one answer and one answer. "Oh?" Luo Qi has curiosity on her beautiful and graceful face. "First, I have a crush on her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Second, I have a crush on her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Third, I have a crush on her!" Gong Ou Dao is overbearing and arrogant. "I don''t think that''s a reason for you to go public." Luo Qi gently shrugged and looked down at the lemon tea in the cup. "As far as I know, you seem to have a lot of women all the time." It''s enough to take a woman with you. As long as it''s not a formal relationship, why give up marriage and family responsibility. This is not a wise move. "Because..." Gong Ou looks at his mother. Luo Qi waited for his answer calmly. Gong Ou raised his chin slightly, and then slowly said, "because I want to see her alone, and I want to see her all my life. I don''t want to see any other women, let alone sleep!" His tone was so arrogant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi''s calm face collapsed at this moment, unable to calm down, "Gong ou, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Why, mother can''t understand Chinese now?" The palace Europe counter question, thin lips hook up a touch of radian, evil to the extreme. "You mean you want to be special?" Asked Rosie. Special love, his son actually wants to be special love for a woman, he is emotional. The palace Europe black Mou deep ground looks at her, "the mother is very good at summing up." "I want to see her." Luo Qi said, a beautiful face suddenly full of serious, no longer a little smile. This time, she thought, the problem should be thorny. "Mother, I won''t let you see her in your present state." Gong Ou leaned forward, crossed his fingers, looked at her with black eyes, lifted his thin lips slightly, and said in a low voice, "what should I do if I frighten her? My heart aches! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you feel? Luo Qi was speechless. After a while, she said, "are you afraid that I will frighten her? The people who can stay with you and survive should have good ability to resist fear. " She didn''t know her son had paranoid personality disorder. "You can''t scare her anyway!" Gong Ou''s tone was so overbearing that I had to protect her stubbornness. Luo Qi knew her son''s temper well, so she put the cup back and said faintly, "well, I''ll choose a room to have a rest." This is her first visit to the imperial castle, but she didn''t expect to deal with her son''s emotional disputes. "Fengde." Gong Ou looks coldly at Feng de on one side. "Yes." Feng de nodded and politely walked toward Luo Qi, "madam, this way, please." "Well." Luo Qi stands up from the sofa and looks at Gong ou. There is worry in her beautiful eyes. Then she follows Feng de and leaves with noble and elegant gait. Gong Ou sat on the sofa, his black eyes on a handsome face gradually darkened. When mother arrived, I didn''t know if shixiaonian could make it. Gong Ou stands up from the sofa, his face slightly heavy, and goes to his bedroom. He pushes the door open. Gong Ou goes inside and stands beside the retro grand piano to have a panoramic view of the whole bedroom. There''s no shixiaonian in the bedroom. Where have you been? Go to Mu qianchu''s whereabouts unknown sad? Gong Ou''s brow tightened, and he walked out of the room. He grabbed a passing servant, "where is Shi Xiaonian?""Young master, Miss Shi is in the teahouse." The servant bowed his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tea room? What are you doing in the teahouse? Don''t let her stay well and meet his mother later. Gong Ou hurried to the teahouse and opened the door of the teahouse. Shi Xiaonian stood in front of a black wooden table with several transparent glass pots in his hands. He poured the tea carefully. A line of servants stood by. "You try it. Is it right this time?" When the small read out a cup to the servant, tone has a nervous. "Thank you, Miss Shi." The servant took the cup, opened his mouth and tasted it. With a complicated expression on his face, he said, "Miss Shi, it''s not that your black tea is not well made, but it''s always a little less British." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there with disappointment on his face. The taste of England. She hasn''t even been to England, which can bring out the flavor of England. The English cuisine she learned before seems to be totally useless. Not to mention cooking, she can''t even make black tea now. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou steps forward, embraces Shi Xiaonian in his arms, and stares at her with black eyes. He is a bit spoiled. The servants immediately bowed to him, "young master." "All down." Gong Ou gives a lift. "Yes, young master." The servants left one after another. When Xiaonian stood on the edge of the table, a pair of white hands holding a glass pot, lips pursed tightly, a few seconds later, he said, "what else can I do? I want to please your mother, but I find that I can''t even please the servants who have been in England, so I don''t want to make a fool of myself." It''s better to be humble than to be ugly. Gong Ou watched her, her chest shaking. She was trying to please his mother. When small read bite bite lip, put the glass pot back on the table, waist extra a pair of hands. Gong Ou hugged her from behind, wrapped his arms around her waist, and held her hands tightly. His voice was low and domineering. "Then don''t please her!" "Didn''t you want me to please your family before?" Shi Xiaonian asked, leaning against his chest. Before, he forced her to learn English cuisine. So that one day she can be loved by his family. "I didn''t think I would open you to the world before." Gong Ou Road, turned her body, let her lean against the black wooden table to face herself, slightly bent down to her face, black eyes staring at her, warm lips spray thin to her face, "anyway, I have for you against the family, you please no longer important, they love to accept or not!" Shi Xiaonian''s eyes drooped slightly. She looked at the button on his shirt and asked, "did your mother say she wanted to see me?" Gong Ou said, "I''ll let her slow down first!" You can''t scare her. Smell speech, when small read light smile, look to him, "you still let others slowly mood?" There should be no one in the world whose mood is worse than his. "I didn''t do it for you?" Gong Ou pinches her chin and stares at her with black eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, there''s a word I said in front of her." "What?" "Don''t be frightened!" Gong Ou stares at her deeply. Her face is reflected in her clear eyes. "If my mother does something petty, you will be scared away. I won''t kill you!" "Your mother Is there going to be a great trick? " Shi Xiaonian asked carefully. She has seen the biggest and most wealthy parents is mu qianchu''s parents, they are high above, let people have a sense of distance, easily dare not close. "Who knows, the first time I had a woman dealt with by her." Gong Ou looked at her and said, "in a word, you must not be scared. Do you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at his face dignified, would like to say that she is now a little scared by him. Mu qianchu''s whereabouts are still unknown. She feels bad. Now she has to deal with Gong Ou''s mother. She doesn''t know if she can do it. She barely put on a smile, then nodded and gave a gentle "um.". "Good boy." Gong Ou hooked her lips with satisfaction. She was very pleasing to the eye. He bowed his head and held her lips. Shixiaonian''s eyelashes trembled. His hands slowly climbed up to his chest. His slender fingers grasped his shirt and raised their heads to respond to him. The sun came in from the window, fell on the bottles and cans in the tea room, and fell on the two people who were kissing on the black wooden table. They were so beautiful that they were suffocating. What should come will always come. In the afternoon, Shi Xiaonian was summoned by his wife. Luo Qi likes to be quiet and directly occupies the fifth floor and the whole floor. Shixiaonian is hugged by Gong ou and walks into the elevator. Gong Ou holds her hand tightly and clasps her fingers. Shi Xiaonian smiles far fetched and tells him that he is OK.The elevator door opened, and several golden haired and blue eyed bodyguards and Feng de stood there, bowing respectfully to them. "Young master, madam only let Miss Shi in alone." Feng de stood there and said. "Get out of here!" Gong Ou glances coldly and holds Shi Xiaonian''s hand more tightly, so tightly that her fingers hurt. She is about to go in with her hand. The bodyguard who followed Luo Qi immediately stepped forward and stopped him. "Who dares to stop me?" Gong Ou stares coldly, sullen and displeased. Do this with him in his place? "Young master, let Miss Shi and his wife talk about it alone, saying that sometimes Miss Shi and his wife can get along well." Feng de stood there and said gently. When the young master protects Miss Shi in this way, it will only intensify the contradiction. Feng De''s words fall, Gong Ou clenched her hand loose, only a second then clenched. But in just one second, Shi Xiaonian understood that gongou still wanted her to get along with his family, but he knew it was difficult, so he had to protect her. So think, when small read heart is not moved, she gently let go of his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "What are you doing?" Gong Ou looks at his empty hand and frowns discontentedly. "I want to see your mother alone, too." When small read with a smile said, "you don''t go in, with your temper, but make more chaos." "I''ll make a mess of it?" Gong Ou looks upset. Is he a troublemaker in her eyes? "Go back and wait for me. I want to eat your fried rice with eggs. " When small read stand on tiptoe in his face gently kiss, voice Qingrou, and then go inside. Gong Ou stood in the same place, did not follow up, staring at her back is still a little uneasy, roared, "I finished egg fried rice, you give me out!" His tone was as if she was going to a tiger''s den. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak and walked forward without looking back. Feng de followed her and led her into the magnificent living room, which was irregular in shape and luxuriously decorated. There was a faint fragrance in the air. Shixiaonian looks forward. This eye, let her this lifetime will remember. A large amount of sunlight came through the door and lit up the whole living room. A woman in a long purple skirt was standing in front of an oil painting. She was enchanting and elegant, tall, with brown curls on her shoulders. As if aware of someone coming in, the woman slowly turns her head, a beautiful face is enough to make the sun lose its luster, she looks at Xiaonian smile. That smile is noble and alienated. That smile, let a person have the illusion of a long time. The light of the sun is shining on her, and the golden light is bouncing on her. The woman standing there is a painting worthy of collection. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s beautiful. When Xiao Nian stood beside Feng De, he was completely shocked by the beauty of the woman in front of him. When she was upstairs, she couldn''t fully see Luo Qi''s facial features, but now she can see clearly. She finally knows who Gong Ou''s good skin bag is inherited from. "Madame." Feng de nodded respectfully to Luo Qi. "Go down." Luo Qi said lightly. "Yes, ma''am." Feng de retreated, leaving Xiaonian alone. Luo Qi went to a European style sofa and sat down, looking at her with one eye. Shi Xiaonian was standing there, wearing a long and beautiful dress. She had a good figure. The diamond ring on her finger and the necklace on her neck were valuable items. Her face and facial features were clean and comfortable, but not dazzling. Luo Qi can''t see any shining point on her face that is worthy of being treasured as a rare treasure by gongou. "Hello, aunt." When small read standing there, politely to her head, take the initiative to say hello. "Auntie? Am I that old? " Luo Qi smiles and caresses her beautiful face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at her silently. The language rolls around her mouth several times, but she doesn''t know what to say. Luo Qi met a lot of people. At a glance, he saw that Shi Xiaonian was thinking about how to please her. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry. I''ve seen too many famous ladies with noble and elegant manners. Even if you think about it a few times, it''s not good in my eyes. So instead of being restrained, it''s better to be yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stand there, lift Mou to see to Luo Qi. That''s tough enough. "You are like a housekeeper. Call me Madame." Luo Qi light tunnel, all of a sudden the distance between the two people to a distant point, reward grace general way, "sit." Luo Qi didn''t like her. When the small read took a breath, reluctantly smile, "yes, madam." She sat down on the sofa in front of Rosie, with her hands on her knees. Luo Qi looks at her, carefully examines her again, from top to bottom, does not let go any place. Shi Xiaonian unconsciously adjusts his breath. A moment later, Luo Qi said directly, "Miss Shi, from the heart, you let me down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read heart sink, but can''t show on the face, she so silent sitting, trying to maintain calm, looking at Luo Qi. "Although I''m not satisfied with your background and negative character, on the way here, I''m thinking that someone who can make my son more popular must be a very special person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi leaned lazily and gracefully on the back of the sofa, looking at her with one eye, "but now I can''t see any shining point on you. Even if you put it in the crowd, you can find one. I really want to know what''s special about you?" When Xiaonian sat there, straight back, and then a faint smile, "I also want to know, if the lady can get the answer in gongou, I''m very grateful."Gently light a, carefully resolved the problem of Luo Qi tricky. Luo Qi sat there, holding her face in her hand. When she heard this, a pair of beautiful eyes were surprised. Then she said slowly, "you want to tell me that my son loves you so much that I don''t care if you have any advantages. My son is love, right?" This mouth is surprisingly smart. "That''s not what I mean." When small read softly say. "Miss Shi, I don''t want to be the kind of person who drives away my son''s sweetheart, but this time it''s too much." Luo Qi said slowly, "Gong Ou''s open love affair at the press conference surprised his father and me." Shixiaonian looked at her, lips tightly. "I don''t want to say anything else." Luo Qi took out a document from her side and handed it to her, "this is the wife chosen by the family for Gong ou, which is the marriage object. I think Miss Shi needs to see it." "Yes, ma''am." When small read nodded, reached for the file to open. A picture of a young girl with long golden hair sliding down from the inside, wearing a riding costume, a handsome rein, smiling at the camera, beautiful publicity, a pair of eyes as blue as the sea, showing absolute confidence. Beautiful girl. If you stand with Gong ou, it must be a good match. One is confident and the other is conceited. "Has the Lancaster family heard of it?" Asked Rosie. "No Shi Xiaonian shook his head honestly and took out the document from inside. Even the girl''s personal information is made of good paper. It feels unusual and highlights the high-end atmosphere. The beginning of the document is the Lancaster family, whose history can be traced back to 1815. At a glance, Shi Xiaonian found on her resume that she had studied in many universities. Even her 18-year-old initiation ceremony was held in the National Palace. She was an absolutely famous lady. "Gongou is considered the richest man in the world only because he has assessed his personal assets." Luo Qi sat opposite her and said in a gentle but noble voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to see Luo Qi, don''t understand her meaning. "Mona is a descendant of the Lancaster family. In order not to expose her assets, all the companies of the Lancaster family will not be listed. If only in terms of assets, the Lancaster family is the richest man, but the outside world does not know." Rosie continued, "this is the Lancaster family background." Mona. It is the object of marriage with Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian was a little shocked by what he heard. What is this? Two rich families at the top of the world should unite? In this second, Shi Xiaonian finally realized how small he was. In front of these two families, she is just a scum. Who would let his son marry a nobody like her instead of a Lancaster lady? "Like the relationship between our families, you may not understand the explanation with Miss Shi." Luo Qi said, speak very directly, "I say these, just hope Miss Shi understand a truth, is to retreat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Retreat in the face of difficulties. Shixiaonian''s eyes darkened, which is difficult, this is difficult. The two families threw them in front of her like mountains, and she couldn''t even climb over them. "Miss Shi, smart women tend to recognize their weight and take as much as they are worth, don''t you think?" Luo Qi said with a smile, a school of high noble. When she looked at Xiaonian''s face, it was obvious that the girl who had never seen the world had been deterred by her. Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder. It''s too difficult for him to give up on his own initiative. It''s not difficult to start with the girl in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Shi was said to be stiff. How much is it worth? What do you think of her? "Madame, Miss Shi." Feng de came in from the outside and bowed his head to Shi Xiaonian. "Miss Shi, the young master asked me to tell you that he has fried the egg fried rice." "What?" Luo Qi looked at Feng de in surprise and couldn''t believe, "fried rice with eggs? "Made by Gong Ou?" It''s impossible. When will Gong Ou go to the kitchen? How can he go to the kitchen. Shi Xiaonian looked at the information in his hand, smelled the words and looked back. Then he looked at the beautiful and graceful Luo Qi opposite him. He woke up and said to Feng de with a smile, "you ask Gong ou to wait a moment, I''ll be there in a moment." She was almost frightened by such a huge marriage family. Gong Ou didn''t allow her to be frightened. "Yes, Miss Shi." Feng de bowed his head respectfully and withdrew. Luo Qi is still unbelievable. She looks up at Shi Xiaonian. How can her son cook for this woman? How is that possible."Madame." Shi Xiaonian put down his papers on the tea table in front of him, stood up from the sofa, and said earnestly, "I know that I am insignificant in front of you, whether it''s the palace family or the Lancaster family." "You seem to have something else." Rosie is a smart woman. "Yes, I think there should be different choices in life. Why do we have to unite? Why can''t gongou choose me who is insignificant? " Shi Xiaonian said. Luo Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of dissatisfaction, but not too much performance in the face, just asked, "do you think you deserve the palace Europe?" "I don''t deserve it." Shixiaonian is honest. "That''s right. Regardless of family background, you can''t be worthy of Gong Ou in terms of personal knowledge, character and conversation." Luo Qi says, needle sees blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Smell speech, when small read a faint smile, a serious way, "madam, knowledge I can''t compare, but on character, talk, I think I still deserve." Gong Ou''s character and style It would be nice if she didn''t dislike it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi''s face has a touch of embarrassment, "as a mother, I don''t like people talking about my son like this." How could she not know that her son was different from others? Sometimes she was not like a nobleman at all. There was no etiquette to speak of. "I''m sorry, ma''am." Shi Xiaonian sincerely apologizes. "I see what you mean. You don''t want to leave gongou." Luo Qi''s voice is indifferent at the moment. It''s not so easy to solve. "Yes." When small read to see Luo Qi, face is very frank, "madam, you don''t have to think of other ways to deal with me, this will destroy the feelings between your mother and son." Luo Qi looked at her in silence and listened to her words. But I have to admit that what the girl said is right. If I want to deal with the girl too much, I will have another quarrel with the family. "Can you give me a chance to show? I will try my best to match up with shanggongou. " "With you?" Luo Qi''s query is blurted out. "I don''t have the huge background of the Lancaster family, but with me, I will be more relaxed and happy, which Miss Mona can''t match, can''t I?" Shi Xiaonian said, sincere voice, "the rest of the personal cultivation, I will strive to improve themselves." "She''s very articulate." Luo Qi said, with a cold voice and displeasure in her eyes. This is obviously not a compliment. "I''m stupid, ma''am." When small read light tunnel, tone through a bit persistent, "but I don''t like to do things halfway, try not to try to give up, I will despise myself." Gong Ou has already paid a lot for her. She can''t just say she''ll quit. Luo Qi sat on the sofa, wearing a jewel ring hand on the temple, face thinking, for a while, she said, "you go down, I will consider your words." "Thank you, ma''am." Shixiaonian bowed her head to her, then turned and left. In the middle of the walk, Luo Qi''s voice sounded behind her, "Miss Shi, you and I both know that the ending can''t be changed. It''s only you who want to stay longer. For me, I don''t care so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read face white white, no voice so leave. She takes the elevator downstairs and looks at the numbers one by one. Luo Qi''s voice is ringing in her ears again - Miss Shi, you and I both know that the ending can''t be changed, and it''s only you who want to hold on for a long time. The ending can''t be changed. This is the warning from the palace lady. There is a daze in shixiaonian''s eyes. She doesn''t know what she is facing and what will happen in the future. She walked into a maze in confusion, but she couldn''t get out. She wanted a home. Gong Ou took the first step for her, and she had to walk behind. She can''t give up easily. When Xiaonian went back to the bedroom, she saw Gong Ou standing barefoot on the bed, walking back and forth, trampling all the wrinkles on the gray quilt. When the small read touched his face, trying to squeeze out a smile to go, "stand on the bed for what?" Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her. When she came back, her tall body immediately jumped down from the bed and ran to her barefoot. Her black eyes were staring at her. "Did your mother embarrass you?" When Xiaonian looked at his handsome face and smelled a scorched smell, she turned her eyes and saw a plate of fried rice with eggs on the bedside table. The burnt incense is ten miles away. When small read to bed, "how to put fried rice here, I take to the restaurant to eat." "It''s the same here." Gong Ou pushed her to the bed and put the plate into her hand. "Did mother embarrass you?" When Xiaonian looked at his stuffed fried rice and bare feet, he had no choice. It''s time for his mother to see him. "Say it Gong Ou stepped on the bed, squatted beside her and asked. A handsome face was right in front of her eyes. Her face was reflected in the black pupil. Shi Xiaonian, holding fried rice, looked at him with clear eyes and said softly, "yes, she told me about the Lancaster family." "Lancaster?" Hearing this, Gong Ou sniffed, "it''s just a family that started by digging for gold. It''s passed from generation to generation, beautifying itself as a noble family." "Is it?" When small read light ask, to that family and have no interest. She took a spoonful and put a mouthful of fried rice into her mouth. It was still burnt and fragrant. She really admired Gong ou. She didn''t make any progress in cooking so many times."And it''s a famously incestuous family." Gong Ou disdains the tunnel and his voice is still full of magnetism. Shi Xiaonian almost choked when he heard the words, "what?" Incest? "In order to ensure the purity of the Lancaster family''s blood, there are cases in history where uncles marry nieces and cousins marry cousins. It''s better these years." Gong Ou said, squatting beside her and watching her. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. When small read listen to a burst of disgust, "cousin marry cousin?" This is ridiculous. "Well." "I find that people in the upper class have strange ideas. How can they think of this way to keep their blood pure?" Shi Xiaonian shook his head unacceptably. "In order to make the whole family permanent, these people can''t think of anything." Gong Ou stares at her. "It''s so abnormal." Shixiaonian couldn''t understand the belief of family glory. Gong Ou looked at her deeply, his eyes straight, "I''m most normal, I want you, I don''t want my cousin!" Smell speech, when small read a way, "I don''t know who my biological parents are, maybe I and you are still intimate?" "Then I''ll have incest with you!" Gong Ou replied without thinking, with a paranoid voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng next, a pair of eyes look at the palace Ou handsome face, shell teeth bite lip, light voice way, "palace ou, I now know what you give up for me." He gave up his marriage to the Lancaster family, a family with huge invisible wealth. If it is really a strong alliance, there will be no stronger and richer person in the world, whether it is open or not. And these, he actually gave up because of her. Don''t say his mother can''t believe it, she can''t believe it now. "You know that?" Gong Ou was a little complacent, as if it was something to be proud of. He didn''t think he had lost anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian watched his face quietly. "How do you think of me that way?" Gong Ou stares at her with dark eyes. "Gongou, is it worth it for me?" Shi Xiaonian sat on the edge of the bed, staring at his face and asked. He gave up too much. She is not qualified for that. "I''m still saying that." Gong Ou Dao, with a loud and overbearing voice, "I want you, so I should do anything for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read listen to his words, the heart is mercilessly a shock. Her eyes suddenly a little sour, when small read picked up the plate, continue to send fried rice to the mouth, chewing this is full of burnt eggs fried rice. "Well, has my cooking improved a lot?" Asked Gong ou. When the small read nodded, the corner of the lip raised a smile, "progress is too much." Gong Ou was quite satisfied with this. He raised his eyebrows and looked proud. He reached out and grabbed the plate from her hand. He said in his voice, "here, I''ll feed you." He put a spoonful of rice on her lips. When small read open lips to eat, taste that full of burnt incense. "How delicious?" Asked Gong ou. "Delicious." "Who makes the best fried rice with eggs?" "You did it." "Who are you?" "Gongou." "Who do you love?" "Gongou." When small read obediently said, let him happy, palace Europe is really a satisfied face, proud to pick eyebrows, continue to feed her mouth. When the small read looking at his eyebrows, chewing the mouth of rice, unexpectedly she tasted a sweet taste. The four eyes are opposite. As soon as they fed and ate, they ate up a plate of fried rice. Gong Ou pinched her face. "I like to eat it. I make it for you every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi xiaonianmo, with a mouth full of burnt incense, nodded. ¡­¡­ Late at night, the large bedroom with relatively dim lights, curtains were pulled up, covering a large French window. On the big bed, when the brocade quilt comes down, Xiao Nian is held tightly by Gong ou. Lingering in the past, he hugged her to sleep, ten fingers clasped her, her back in his arms, nose full of his breath. She looked ahead with her eyes open and unfocused. She can''t sleep. Mu qianchu''s life and death are uncertain, and her whereabouts are unknown. She and Gong ou are also uncertain. Shi Xiaonian has a pair of eyes open with confusion in her eyes. When she thinks about the conversation with Gong Ou''s mother during the day, her heart sinks. Gongou is a ladder beyond her reach. But no matter what, she will not give up easily, she will climb up step by step.Shi Xiaonian raises one of his hands and keeps them close to Gong ou. She wears a heart-shaped diamond ring on her hand. His fingers are long and slender with distinct phalanges. His hands are very beautiful. Shi Xiaonian took his hand and put it on his lips. He gently imprinted a kiss on it. "Coyote, sneak on me in the middle of the night!" A magnetic voice suddenly sounded in her ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was surprised and turned his head in amazement. He saw Gong Ou lying beside her, staring at her with black eyes. There was no sleepiness in his eyes. "Didn''t you sleep?" She was shocked. She thought he was asleep. "When you just did it, you were full of worries. Do you think my gongou''s eyes are blind?" Gong Ou stares at her, reaches out his hand, turns her around and makes her face her. They were lying face to face under the quilt. Gong Ou stares at her and asks in a deep voice, "what did mother say to you?" "It''s nothing but to let me know the difference between us." Shi Xiaonian said honestly, "then I found that the gap is really big." "So you''re leaving me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 The palace Europe displeased ground asks a way, the whole person instantly fidgety rise, the eyebrow eye is penetrating fidgety idea. His emotions are always strong. "No, I seriously told your mother that I would try to improve myself to be worthy of you." When Xiao Nian bit his lip. "Then why can''t you sleep? Still want to admire qianchu? " Asked Gong ou. "Yes, there is no whereabouts on the first day of the millennium. I can''t be at ease all the time." Shi Xiaonian said, quietly, looking at Gong Ou''s more and more discontented face, "and your mother, facing her, I have a feeling of college entrance examination." "College entrance examination?" Gong Ou was stunned. "When you grow up abroad, you don''t understand the college entrance examination." Shi Xiaonian said, with a serious face, "I was nervous about the college entrance examination. I was afraid that I would not do well in the exam, that I would make mistakes, that I would make mistakes..." "Why are you so nervous? Reading will be tense, so will the college entrance examination! " Gong Ou looked at her with disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi xiaonianmo, who was born with great talent, certainly didn''t understand her suffering. She is nervous not because she is afraid of working hard, but because she is afraid that working hard is useless. She was really frightened by Mrs. Gong''s words. Mrs. Gong said that the ending was destined to be good, which made her a little scared. "Hello! Have you ever seen a star in the woods Gong Ou suddenly asked, turning the topic directly to the Pacific Ocean. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. "Go, take you!" Gong Ou sat up from the bed and forced her to hold her. "Look at the stars?" Shixiaonian was shocked, "now?" He''s kidding. "Now!" Gong Ou pulls her up. When Xiao niancao puts on her shoes, Gong Ou pulls her out. The castle is peaceful at night. The servants are all asleep. Only some bodyguards are on duty outside the castle. When they see them coming out, the bodyguards are surprised and bow to them. Shixiaonian was dragged forward by Gong Oula. It was dark outside and there was only a few moonlight. Gong Ou took her hand and went into the forest. As soon as she went in, the light was even darker. She could hardly see her fingers. When Xiao Nian was afraid of the dark, he immediately hugged his arm. The palace Europe low Mou sees her one eye, the lip Cape starts, "throw in arms to send to embrace? What do you want to do? Here it is? " "Screw you." When Xiao Nian make complaints about his evil thoughts, his hands still cling to his arms. "It''s too dark here. Let''s go back." "Come with me." Gongou presses the watch on his wrist and adjusts the light to the strongest level. It''s like a small flashlight. The light is in front of him and it''s no longer dark around him. Shixiaonian was dragged in by him. The forest is often cleaned up by the palace people, so it is clean. There are no broken branches and buckets everywhere. At night, the leaves carry water drops, which fall down and hit her shoulder. It''s cold, with the smell of grass. As Gong Oula watched, Xiao Nian went further and further. He couldn''t help saying, "let''s go back. How can we see the stars in the forest?" In this season, the trees grow vigorously and the leaves are luxuriant. It is impossible to see the stars by forming a dense net above their heads. "Just follow me." Gong Ou took her hand and went inside. Her two pairs of shoes were stained with soil on the ground. Shixiaonian couldn''t persuade him, so he had to follow him. For a long time, Gong Ou stopped and said to her, "here we are." "Here we are?" Always only pay attention to the foot of shixiaonian, looking forward, I can see that there is an open space in front of me. Under the quiet light, a broken tree falls to the ground, and the section rings circle after circle. The picture in front of us seems familiar. When small read Leng under, finally remember, "this is not you let me live and die place?" When she was just tied to the imperial castle, she offended Gong ou with a word and was thrown into the forest. It was here that she had a hunger strike. Think of these, when small read face dark down, some resentment to see to palace Europe. "Look what, didn''t you die?" Gong Ou pinches her face. "It seems that you still remember the good things you did." "I really hated you at that time," he said She''s angry when I think about it now. Although he is very good to her now, if she was really tortured to death at the beginning, there would be no present. The palace Europe picks eyebrow, "you still love dead me now?" "I don''t have any." Shi Xiaonian denied it. "Besides, I have killed all those murderers! I''ve avenged you Gongou''s voice is always full of conceit. "The murderer?" When small read up and down to look at him, pretending not to understand the tunnel, "you committed suicide? Are you a ghost now? ""Pa -" Gong Ou patted her on the head, black eyes staring at her, "I mean, I killed the killer who trapped you in this circle!" With that, Gong Ou took her by the hand and put up his finger on it. When Xiaonian looked up suspiciously in the direction of his fingers, he was shocked to see that a circle of trees around him had been cut down. There were no more branches and leaves intertwined on it, leaving a ring empty. It''s like a huge natural patio. From this point of view, you can see the stars all over the sky locked in the ring, far and near, the sky is particularly clean, as if spotless, the bright moonlight gently falling from above, bunch by bunch, the light is illusory and ethereal. "It''s beautiful." Shi Xiaonian said with emotion that he walked forward, walked into the beam, raised his hand, and touched the edge of the beam with his fingers. There was an illusion that he had to travel through time and space. "Beautiful?" Gong Ou raised his eyebrows and turned off the light on his watch. "I made this!" When small read looking at this a beam of light, lips curved up a touch of radian. In a flash, all the bad memories she had here were washed away. When Xiaonian walked through the beam of light and sat down on the horizontal broken tree, her skirt almost reached the ground. She looked up at the starry sky above her head and felt relaxed and happy. The worry in my heart seems to be less serious. "This place is really beautiful." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help feeling. Occasionally a few small fireflies fly out of the trees, flying around the edge of the light beam, which makes people feel romantic in the fairy tale forest. Gong Ou sat down beside her with a smile in his mouth. He stared at her with black eyes. The more he looked, the more happy he was. He said directly, "how can you be beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him. "Shixiaonian, why do you look so good?" Gong Ou stares at her with a low voice. "I find that the more you look, the more beautiful you look. Even your hair looks good!" If someone else praises her, she may be flattered. But Gong ou, since he regarded her cooking as something in heaven and nothing on earth, she no longer believed in any of his tastes. "You just like me. I like everything." When small read light smile, said. He''s paranoid. What he thinks is right is right, what he thinks is wrong is wrong. "Yes, I like you!" The palace Europe way, stretched out a hand to pinch to pinch her chin, turn her face to turn around, confirm again finally, "well, is pleasing to the eye!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian felt helpless for his bigotry. He pushed his hand away, leaned his head against his shoulder and looked up at the little starry sky. "Gongou, how could you think of making such a romantic place?" He doesn''t have a romantic streak. There are a lot of people swearing and hurting. "Isn''t someone unhappy these days?" Gong Ou snorted coldly. If he didn''t want to make her happy, how could he do so many boring things? It was for her. When small read the heart was moved, raised his hand, a small firefly from her fingertips fly, did not stay. "Thank you, gongou." Shixiaonian is grateful. "I seem to have said thank you, no words!" Gongou is dissatisfied with the tunnel. Shi Xiaonian sat up straight in the broken tree, reached for his face, stood up slightly, his lips printed on his thin lips, Gong Ou''s eyes deep, immediately turned away from the guest, hugged her slender waist, and deepened the kiss. Lingering between entanglement, palace Europe let her sit on his legs, so that he can kiss more deeply. Shi Xiaonian wrapped his hands around his neck and gazed at his handsome face with clear eyes. "Gong ou, I will work hard for you, too." "Really?" Gongou picks eyebrows. "Well." When small read hard to nod, "even if in front of the two mountains, I have broken fingers, there are feet." She won''t give up until she dies. "Who wants you to dig the mountain? Now there is an urgent matter for you to work hard for me!" Gong Ou stares at her, her eyes are deep, her throat is rolling up and down, her breath is heavy. "What?" When small read Leng next. "Let''s make a forest, you take the initiative!" Gong Ou said, his eyes suddenly brightened, with strong feelings and desire. Since she said she fell in love with him, he has been waiting for her to take the initiative with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read big embarrassment, reached out to hit him, "can not in such a romantic place say this kind of evil scenery words?" This man is really Is the brain controlled by what? And she took the initiative. "What a sight?" "I think it''s very beautiful," he saidWhen the small read speechless, sat on his legs, said, "anyway, do not, I still see my scenery." "How dare you refuse me?" Gong Ou looks discontented. "Well, I refuse you." Shi Xiaonian sat on him, leaned against his arms, looked up at the starry sky, his voice was clear and soft, "because I think this is the most romantic, just sit quietly." "We can do it quietly, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read want to take a bag of poison to poison him dumb, this is the best. Gong Ou was rejected. He was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t get it. He held her all the time and sat on the broken tree. At night, the weather became cool, but Gong Ou''s chest was warm. Shixiaonian looks up at the starry sky, which is enough for her to work hard. The next morning. Gong Ou is still sleeping in bed, when Xiaonian gets up early to wash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 She used to get up early to prepare breakfast for Gong ou, otherwise the young master would be manic when he got up hungry, and a manic person would be waiting for disaster. After washing, as soon as Xiaonian opened the door, he saw a group of tall and powerful foreign bodyguards standing there. When she came out, the bodyguards bowed their heads to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at them and took a deep breath. OK¡£ What should come always comes. Come on, she won''t be afraid! When small read secretly to cheer up, gently closed the door, followed the bodyguards to the fifth floor. Luo Qi obviously got up earlier than her, wearing a beautiful and generous light colored pajamas, standing on the balcony practicing yoga, there is no difficulty in splitting, and her body is very soft. Really good at maintenance and exercise. Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips, walked forward and bowed her head to her, "madam, are you looking for me?" "Just a moment." Luo Qidao continued to do yoga until she finished the last finishing move. She stood up, took a long deep breath, turned and walked in. A maid immediately handed the towel forward, and Luo Qi took it and gracefully wiped her face. When small read found that Luo Qi is usually used to his people are brought to the country, even the maid is a foreigner. "Sit down." Luo Qi looks at Shi Xiaonian. "Thank you, ma''am." Shi Xiaonian nodded faintly and sat down in the old position where he had sat yesterday. "I heard that you are living in gongou''s bedroom now. My son never lets people into his room. I have to admit that Miss Shi does have some means." Luo Qi said, did not immediately sit down, but picked up a bottle of water to drink. "What can I do for you, madam?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Luo Qi looked at her and said, "I''ve thought about what you said yesterday, but I hope you know that the road you chose is not easy." Words fall, the maid of one side takes a tablet computer to put when small read in front of. On the screen is a video. When the maid opens the video, she sees Shi Di crying in front of the media about Mu qianchu''s accident. The whole person is haggard, suffering and choking. During the interview, Shi Di repeatedly hinted that mu qianchu had been deliberately murdered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s face was a little embarrassed. "What are you going to do about your sister?" Luo Qi asked after drinking the water. Smelling speech, the expression on Shi Xiaonian''s face is a little stiff, "Gong ou will use some means to let Shi Di leave the entertainment circle." "As Gong Ou''s girlfriend, if you want to match him, you have to learn to stand alone in many things." Luo Qi said, "you should not open your mouth before or after the palace, so you are not his girlfriend, but his burden." Luo Qi didn''t mean to embarrass Shi Xiaonian. She was telling the truth. When Xiaonian was robbed, she stood up from the sofa and said, "madam, to tell you the truth, I really can''t handle some big things. I hope I can learn." Her knowledge and background are there. She has never seen anything, let alone how to deal with it. "You''re honest." Luo Qi sat down on one side of the sofa, body bearing enchanting, "in that case, I''ll give you some advice." "Thank you, ma''am." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "There are too many things you need to learn. I will invite special teachers to train you, including etiquette, morality, and language. You also need to learn some entertainment activities among nobles. In addition, you need to learn how to deal with media, interpersonal relations, crisis public relations, and how to run a company." Luo Qi said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I had to learn how to run a company? "I hope you can learn these in a short time, because Gong Ou''s father only gives me three months to deal with this matter. If I can''t solve it perfectly, he will deal with it himself." Luo Qi smile, smile is always noble. Three months. Did three months make her a perfect woman? When small read moved lips, finally nothing said, just nodded, "I know, madam." "Well." Luo Qi nodded, eyes a touch of contempt flash away. Unless you are a genius, no blank person can be promoted to a famous lady in three months. "Shixiaonian!" A roar came. Luo Qi sat on the sofa, frowning, just like her son, 28 years old, not noble temperament. When Xiao Nian stood there and turned his head, Gong Ou rushed in, ran directly in front of her and glared at her, "why don''t you make breakfast for me? I''m hungry When he got up in the morning, he didn''t eat the breakfast she made. He was worried."I''ll do it now." When small read light tunnel. "It''s said that the three meals of gongou are all prepared by Miss Shi. If Miss Shi doesn''t mind, can she also prepare one for me?" Luo Qi stood up from the sofa and said with a smile. "Yes, ma''am." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Madame? You call her Madame? " Gong Ou stood there, looking coldly at Luo Qi, "mother, I said, don''t bully my woman!" When small read secretly seize the hand of palace Europe. The palace Europe immediately counter grasps her, ten fingers buckle, a pair of black eyes is still not pleased to stare at Luo Qi. "Are you angry with me?" Luo Qi looks at Gong ou with a gentle voice and a dissatisfied tone. "Yes, you bully my woman, I love it!" Gongouli straight gas strong tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi looks at him helplessly, compromises with her son and doesn''t easily stir up his bad temper. She turns her head and looks at Shi Xiaonian and says, "Miss Shi, you can call me aunt later." "I see, aunt." When the small read obedient tunnel, in the palace Europe''s hand pinch pinch, pull him to go out. In the clean and gorgeous restaurant, Luo Qi has changed into a formal dress and sat down at the table, chatting with Gong ou. Gong ou, who was not interested, kept turning to look out the door, waiting for breakfast. After a while, Feng de came in with his servants, each with a plate in his hand and put it down one by one. At a glance, Luo Qi found that there was a typical Chinese breakfast on the table, including steamed buns and shrimp dumplings. It was obvious that dim sum was used, but it was a pity that the taste was not so good. It was estimated that it was just a home cooked dish of ordinary people. After a busy morning, Shi Xiaonian came in and sat down beside Gong ou. Luo Qi has no appetite. The servant stands aside to pick up a crystal bag for her and put it on the plate. Luo Qi picks up a knife and fork and cuts it elegantly. Suddenly I heard a strange voice. Luo Qi raised her eyes and saw that Gong Ou picked up a steamed bun and put it directly into her mouth. No matter how elegant she was, she was destroyed by the sound of biting out the soup. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi looked at it in amazement. Then she saw Gong Ou quickly eliminate the breakfast on the table, one by one, swallowing it all into her stomach, and the speed on her hand was extremely fast. Breakfast is half wiped out in a flash. Luo Qi has a beautiful face and a dull expression when pangton. Shixiaonian is not easy to talk about him due to Luo Qi''s presence. When breakfast is less and less, he can''t help holding Gong Ou''s sleeve. "Don''t eat it. It''s bad for your stomach." He is always a glutton. "Shut up, today is the first time you''ve done so much in these days." Gong Ou Dao, continue to sweep the food gracefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nonsense. Today, it was in his mother''s face that she made so many breakfasts, but she gave him all of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi has been completely speechless, eyes staring at his handsome son, and then watched the food on the table quickly disappear, until there is no food. Gong Ou exterminates the last fried egg, and his eyes fall on the crystal bag cut in half on Luo Qi''s plate. Rosie hasn''t eaten yet. The next second, Gong Ou grabbed the plate in front of her and ate the last Crystal bag. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to cover the eyes. According to the information she heard from Feng De, Gong ou never ate too much before she met her. She was very temperate and didn''t like desserts. But since I met her, as long as she makes ice cream, he can eat gastroenteritis. Now let his mother see what she will think "Bang cha -" Luo Qi''s knife and fork fell down, and her manners were no longer maintained. She looked at Gong Ou in shock, "why do you eat so much now?" "Well, I''ve got a big appetite." Gongou is well-dressed. He takes up the handkerchief prepared by one side to wipe his thin lips and understates the truth. "Is he ill?" Luo Qi some displeasantly looks to one side''s Feng De, "young master becomes this appearance, how did you not mention with me?" "Madam Hui, the young master is in good health, but his stomach hurts occasionally." Feng de said. "Stomachache?" Luo Qi stood up from the dining table and said, "housekeeper Feng, I think you are a fool. When the young master was in England, he never had stomach trouble. Now you are taking care of him better and better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de buried his head very low and was reprimanded in silence. What''s the matter with the Guanfeng housekeeper? It''s obviously that gongou is eating too much. Shixiaonian stares at Gong ou and signals him to speak for the housekeeper Feng. She can''t stand up and say that if she knows the reason, Mrs. Gong will tear her heart. It seems that she has never brought any positive energy to gongou.Gong Ou stood up and said coldly, "it''s nothing to do with the housekeeper. I don''t eat regularly. Feng De, you go down. " "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head and turned to withdraw. "No, Gong ou, you''d better go back to England with me for treatment. Stomach disease is no small matter." Luo Qi looks anxiously at Gong ou. It''s too much. She didn''t know her son was a big stomach. "I''m not going back!" Palace Europe disgust tunnel, turn round to see when small read, "go, accompany me to the company!" Words fall, when small read immediately received the sign of Luo Qi, Luo Qi looked at her, the face has some ugly. "I won''t go with you. I''ll stay and study." Shi Xiaonian said. "What to learn?" Gongou is not happy. "Learn all the skills that are worthy of you, my aunt suggested, but I agree with you, because I don''t want to be nervous when you go out with me, and it''s up to you to answer all the questions." When small read a face to say earnestly, the vision is clear and distinct. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Luo Qi stands there and looks at Xiao Nian, the girl speaks directly, neither humbly nor overbearing, nor with any insinuation. If you speak in a different tone, it must sound like she is trying to embarrass the younger generation, which will make Gong Ou unhappy. But from Shi Xiaonian''s mouth, she just wanted to seriously decide to study. Gong Ou stood there and was very dissatisfied when he heard this, "do you want to learn? What shall I do? " Rosie stood there thinking she had heard the wrong thing. Her son actually said: what should I do? He actually wants to say this to a young woman, just like a child who can''t get care and company. He is very reasonable to ask if you don''t accompany me, what can I do! "Then I will study. You go to the company and come back in the evening. " Shi Xiaonian said. "No! You come with me He couldn''t see what she could do. Gong Ou''s face is full of displeasure. Luo Qi can''t see it. She turns around and leaves. She has a strange feeling in her heart. She didn''t feel like this when her son had many women before. It turns out that Gong Ou is such a sticky person. Why didn''t you stick to her as a child? When small read looking out of Luo Qi, and then stand on tiptoe in the face of the palace Europe kiss, "you also hope your family can accept me, don''t you? I know that I''m not qualified to be your wife. In order to make my name right, we don''t have to stick to it every day. " "No!" Gongou is still dissatisfied, thinking in his dark eyes. If Luo Qi''s trick is just for Shi Xiaonian to learn, it''s OK. At least it''s much milder than her father''s. "Don''t do that. Can I work hard for you once?" Shi Xiaonian asked seriously. Work hard for him once. Hearing this, he shook his chest, and Gong Ou glared at her, "do you really want to learn? It''s ok if you don''t study. I''ll support you! " He even resisted the whole family. What''s he afraid of! "I really want to learn." Shi Xiaonian said, "I want us to go out. People don''t question you, but say, look, it''s reasonable for Gong ou to marry this woman." "Now I want to marry you. Why are you so shameless ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou said so, but his eyes were full of satisfaction. He held her nose and said, "since you want to marry me so honestly, I''ll let you try. If you can''t, you can tell me! Do you hear me? Don''t hold on "Yes, I know." "I''ve been driving my cell phone all the time. I''ll hear your voice when I want to hear it!" "Yes, I know." "If you want to miss me, at least take the initiative to call me once a day, no, two!" "Yes, yes." It''s so annoying. This man. When small read to him speechless, push him out, "you go to the company quickly, deal with business back!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Gong Ou went out, Xiao Nian''s noble wife''s study career officially began. Luo Qi specially invited a teacher from England for her, but before she arrived, she asked her maid to teach her all kinds of languages. In such a large study, Shi Xiaonian sat at her desk. When several maids put all kinds of language books in front of her, she was stunned. "English, French, Spanish, German..." When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at the book in front of, casually turn, unexpectedly have seven languages. Luo Qi asked her to learn nine languages in three months. Are you sure you didn''t mean to cheat her? She thought, and the maid said to her in English, "the palace family is not only in England. They often have some banquets to communicate with people from all over the world. Therefore, the master has told them that the palace family must master the language, otherwise they will become weak people who even have difficulties in speaking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t think I''m trying to make things difficult for her. When the small read scalp numbness, shell teeth bite lip, far fetched smile, in English said, "then let''s start." "Let''s start with English. I see that when Miss Shi was interviewed with the second young master, her oral English was really unsatisfactory, and even she would be ridiculed." Maids from England call Gong ou the second young master. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Moreover, I find that Miss Shi seems to lack self-confidence, and that the people who accompany the second young master are not generous enough. If Miss Shi can''t change this point, even if she really becomes the second young lady of the palace family, it will only be the stain of the palace family." Said the maid, standing there, sharply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian pursed her lips, which means that she attended the activities of the science and Technology Museum. Gong Ou also said that she performed very well. She was also complacent. Now the invisible slap hurt her enough. It seems that even Gong Ou''s mother is merciful to her, not as mean as the maid''s language."Well, Miss Shi, let''s start the conversation. Our maids will talk to you in turn to correct your spoken language and pronunciation." "All right." Shi Xiaonian nods and confronts. After a whole day, Shi Xiaonian went crazy. when English English conversation was held by five maids around the world, she spoke English first, and then make complaints about her. Then, every two hours to change a language learning. In order to train her reaction, she is studying the French accent, next to a maid suddenly came out and talked to her in English, want her to answer at the first time. She couldn''t answer, and the maids didn''t dare to beat her. They just insulted her and put her to shame. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the evening, my mind is full of languages. Even when she went to the toilet, she looked at the toilet and wondered how to say it in English, German and French Just learning a day''s language, Xiaonian feels half of his life is gone. At dusk, the maids bowed respectfully to her, "Miss Shi, let''s learn here today. We are going to go back to serve our lady. If you have any questions, you can ask us." "All right." Shi Xiaonian now looks at this group of maids with a kind of sincere admiration. How can these people choose to be maids? They can be teachers in various famous universities. The Gong family and Gong ou are really her ladder. After climbing all day, she probably didn''t even touch the edge of the first step If you don''t have enough talent, try to make it up. Shi Xiaonian gritted her teeth, took a tablet computer to exercise her listening, and took a pen to answer questions in a book. All the language was intertwined in her mind, which was a bit confusing. "How are you doing?" A voice came. Luo Qi came from the outside, wearing a noble dress, elegant gait, high attitude to look at her. "Very tired." Shi Xiaonian stood up from his desk and said honestly, "but I know that my aunt is not making trouble for me." "Why should I deliberately make trouble for you? That''s enough for you. " Luo Qi said, "if you want to retire, it''s not too hard now." "Since it''s not too hard, how can I retire now?" When small read light smile. Smell speech, Luo Qi coldly looked at her, "I don''t think you will be afraid for a day. Let me see how long you can last. " With that, Luo Qi turned and left. Luo Qi suddenly stopped and looked back at her. "I spent a whole day in the servants'' mouths to get to know you. It turns out that you made my son suffer a lot of injuries. His stomach disease is also for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. Luo Qi looked at her eyes with indifference, "I don''t like hands, although I want to beat you. You should be glad that today is not Gong Ou''s father, otherwise, you are dead now. " Luo Qi turned and went out. There are no bones. There was an unspeakable chill on shixiaonian''s back. Is she playing a game now? After playing Madame Gong, she still needs to play master Gong? "Bang." When the small read paralysis sitting in a chair, looking at the front of a hill of books, headache bath crack. Gongou, gongou. Why aren''t you normal? She would rather he was an ordinary person, she would rather draw more and make more money to buy furniture for him to smash. ¡­¡­ At 7:10 p.m., the towering imperial castle stands deep in the forest, with bright lights. Luxury cars of limited value slowly enter the castle and stop at the fountain pool. On the fountain, the water column is dancing and the music is melodious. Without waiting for the driver to pull the door, Gong Ou quickly pushed the door open and got off. He strode inside with long legs and asked, "where is shixiaonian?" "In the east study." Gong Ou strides forward, with impatience on his handsome face. Feng de came out from the inside and saw Gong Ou bow his head, "young master, madam is waiting for you upstairs..." "Later!" Gong Ou shakes his hand and strides in the direction of the study. When he comes to the door, Gong Ou reaches for his tie, adjusts it to the best position and pushes the door in. When small read sitting in front of the desk, is holding a tablet computer in there nagging what to say. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roared. "Ah?" When small read scared hands flat fell on the table, sit straight body, Gong Ou rushed to her in front of the desk, lean on the desk, slender hands hold her face, can''t help but kiss. "Well..." Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock. He forced his mouth open. His fiery tongue plundered the air in her mouth and made her breathe frequently."I miss you so much!" For a long time, Gong Ou put it on her, sipping her thin lips and savoring her taste. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. When he comes back, he kisses wildly. Is he a kiss madman? Gong Ou held her face and looked back and forth on her face for several times. After seeing her chest comfortable, he shifted his eyes. He stood on the ground and looked at the book on the desk. He asked in a low voice, "did you learn the language today?" "Well." When it comes to learning, I feel powerless. "How many courses to learn?" "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven..." Shixiaonian watched him count, looked at him eagerly, waiting for him to comfort himself. She learns seven languages a day. "It''s only seven. It seems that my mother didn''t mean to embarrass you." Gong Ou dropped the book and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "Just Seven doors? " Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. Should his tone be so dismissive, "did you learn more at the same time before?" "Not much, just 14 languages at the same time." Gong Ou said with an ordinary look. "Fourteen doors? Then you won''t be confused? " She learned seven subjects, but she still knew English. She was in a mess. "Why the confusion?" Gong Ou looks at her with dark eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, head a tilt, the whole person directly collapsed on the table, head tied ball head, let her a face show a bit lovely pure. Well, she forgot that he is a genius who developed N.E system and Mr series robots. Learning is too simple for him. He can''t understand the heart of a person who can''t learn well by hard work "Are you confused?" Gong Ou looked down at her and finally realized the seriousness of the problem. His face was cold and his voice was low. "Is this very difficult for you?" When small read down on the desk, looking at his face, understand that he said difficult, he must not let her learn. "No, it''s just that I haven''t learned this before. It''s OK." When small read a faint smile, she will persist, she will not give up. "Really?" "Well." Gong Ou stares at her face and explores the emotion in her eyes. He doesn''t see anything special. He throws down the book, grabs her hand and says, "I don''t need to read these books when I come back. I cook for me. I didn''t eat at noon." "You didn''t have lunch?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. "Nonsense, I didn''t let you cook, take it with you, what to eat!" Gong Ou said, pulling her out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. If she''s not here, he''ll have to go on a hunger strike if he doesn''t go on a hunger strike. Shixiaonian was dragged away by him. After walking for a while, Gong Ou was still dissatisfied and held her in his arms. They moved forward like conjoined babies. "Shixiaonian, I''ll take all my work home from tomorrow. I can''t miss you!" "What do you mean you can''t see me?" "Have you ever seen people without air?" Gong Ou hugs her tightly, her voice is magnetic. When Xiaonian was trapped in his arms, the temperature on his body made her feel comfortable. Hearing the words, she couldn''t help but lift her lips. "Do you mean I''m your air?" "No, I''m your air. I''m afraid you will die without me!" Gongou''s attitude is superior. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you proud of. Obviously, she is indispensable. Shixiaonian didn''t tear him down with a smile. Gong Ou''s strong and powerful arms trapped her tightly. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes, so he held her forward. The servants were blinded to step aside and did not come forward to disturb them. When Xiaonian patted his hand, tilted his head and said, "well, don''t hold it and go away. In this way, when it''s dark, you can''t go to the kitchen." Does he want to eat? "Then go to the dark! I don''t care! " Gong Ou''s tone was extremely overbearing. Talking to her again? Shi Xiaonian was so overwhelmed by his sudden love words that he couldn''t help but deepen his smile. They just walked on. Suddenly, a figure came into the sight of Xiaonian. When small read quickly stand straight body push away palace Europe, seriously stand, eyes forward. Gong Ou followed her eyes and saw Luo Qi standing not far away, looking at them with disapproval. Luo Qi has displeasure on her beautiful and graceful face. "Hello, aunt." Shixiaonian bowed to her. "Mother." Gong Ou reluctantly releases Shi Xiaonian and grabs her hand to Luo Qi instead. Luo Qi stood there, looking at it with alienated eyes. Then she went to the sofa and sat down. She looked at Gong ou and said, "I just looked at the information of your company. The market value has evaporated. What are you going to do?" "If it evaporates, I''ll let it come back!" Gongou doesn''t care about the tunnel. It''s normal for money to come and go. It''s no big deal. "I think there''s something wrong with the management lineup in your company." Luo Qi said, "your father said..." Then Gong ou and Luo Qi began to discuss, with various proper nouns constantly mixed in. When Xiao Nian understood, he stood silently and looked at them. Luo Qi was talking endlessly, holding a small wooden folding fan in one hand and gently fanning it. It was elegant and noble, and a fragrance of flowers was scattered in the air with the shaking of the folding fan. In the face of Luo Qi, who is superior and beautiful, Xiaonian is under pressure. It was OK when I got along with Gong ou, but now angel is here. Luo Qi is almost telling her how far she is away from the top of the palace ladder with her elegant and intelligent every move.Far away. She was afraid that no matter how much she learned, she would not be able to reach Luo Qi''s point. When the small read bit bit lip, while two people are talking is put in, quietly back turned away. The only thing that suits her is the kitchen and painting. When Xiaonian enters the kitchen to prepare for dinner, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She picks up her mobile phone and sees a text message from a strange number on it - [Xiaonian! You don''t care about your parents, and you don''t care about killing qianchu. Are you so comfortable living your rich girlfriend''s life? Don''t you come back to seek revenge from the ghost of qianchu? Several of my movies, TV dramas and advertisements have been suddenly terminated. Did you do it? Well, you forced me so hard, I won''t let you go! ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at these dense words, brow Cu Cu Cu. Since I went to Shi''s home, my adoptive parents didn''t contact her any more. On the contrary, Shi Di harassed her with text messages because of Mu qianchu. She sets the number of Shidi as a blacklist, and Shidi sends some vicious words with other numbers. She has been worried about qianchu these days. She has no mind to do business, and she has not paid attention to these messages. When Xiaonian deleted the message, he went to the Liuli desk and began to prepare the dishes. She peeled off the coat of the onion and began to cut it. Her eyes grew dim. She was too lazy to pay attention to eight of the ten words that Shidi said, but that sentence "feel at ease" poked in the softest part of her heart. Mu qianchu chose to go abroad because of her, left, and then disappeared. She felt guilty and wanted to have a look at the sea area where the accident happened, but gongou didn''t allow it. She really shouldn''t enjoy the rich family life here, but how could she leave gongou? She failed gongou. It''s one thing to feel guilty for qianchu, but it''s another to leave gongou. Gong Ou has a kind of extraordinary paranoia towards her, and she is reluctant to hurt him. Qianchu, he must live. Her guilt and guilt have nothing to do with her whole life, but how can qianchu disappear into the world without a few happy days? It''s impossible. When small read secretly think, knife cut onion, eyes suddenly wet. "What are you crying for?" A voice suddenly rang out in her ear. Gong Ou came over and put his hand on the stage of Liuli. His black eyes were staring at her. "I''m cutting onions." When small read farfetched smile, "at night to make noodles for you to eat?" "Yes, that''s a big one." Gong Ou agreed, and then drew a big arc with his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, he directly burst the stomach. "Here, I''ll help you cook." Gong Ou was so sticky to her that he didn''t see her for a day. He stuck to her again, hugged her body from behind, held her hand in his hand, and cut her off. Such a conjoined baby''s way of doing things, when will they have to eat this dinner. When small read smile, did not say anything, obedient to him, he is happy. ¡­¡­ In the following period of time, Shi Xiaonian has been immersed in the ocean of learning, and the close curriculum makes her feel more nervous than when she took the college entrance examination. She''s got a bunch of stuff in her head. Luo Qi prepared a lot of teaching courses for her, to cultivate her into a person who is worthy of gongou from the personal aspect, and her learning efforts are very strong. When I was young, I began to lose weight. In two weeks, I lost six pounds. She was not fat, and now she looks thinner. In order to keep up with the teacher, every night after Gong Ou fell asleep, she secretly got up to read. That night, Shi Xiaonian once again took advantage of Gong Ou''s sleep and went to his study secretly. He turned out an English version of financial management books and looked at them. I can understand it, but I can''t understand what it''s about. She is not interested in this kind of book at all, but the teacher who taught her said, if the owner of the palace family doesn''t even have the ability to run a company, how can he run a family? How to let the family pass on? "Headache..." When small read patted his head, continue to lie in front of the desk to learn. "Master, I poured you a Book of water." Mr palace doesn''t need to rest. She walks in from the outside. A pair of black eyes scan her position. Then she puts the water cup in a corner of the desk and stands quietly to watch her. "Thank you, Mr palace." Xiaonian smiles at it, takes a drink from the water cup, and then continues to study hard. "Master, you are too tired. Why don''t you have a rest?" Mr palace stood aside, sensing her physical condition from the bracelet on her hand, and making suggestions on conscience. "I''m fine. I can do it." Shixiaonian said, continue to study, mouth constantly read English, and then from time to time in English and Mr Palace said a few words.In this imperial castle, even Mr palace is more knowledgeable than her. Mr palace accompanies her and guards her quietly. When Xiaonian looked down at the book, her face was tired, her eyebrows were frowning, and she didn''t relax. She turned the book, her teeth biting her lips. Gradually, shixiaonian became more and more sleepy. She forced herself to read, and the English words on the book began to twist Shi Xiaonian shakes her head forcefully, and then holds up the water cup to drink some water. As soon as she holds the water cup in her hand, her sight begins to lose. "Bang -" without holding her hand firmly, the water cup slipped from her hand and all the water spilled on the table. Shi Xiaonian fell on the desk, closed his eyes and passed out in a coma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 When she woke up again, Shi Xiaonian found that she was lying on the big bed in her bedroom. The sunlight came in from the window and fell on her face. Shi Xiaonian lay there, subconsciously raised his hand to block his eyes. "Shixiaonian! What do you mean A hundred percent angry voice exploded above her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was startled and looked up, he saw Gong Ou standing on the bed, barefoot stepping on the quilt, low eyes staring at her, a manic atmosphere. Why does he like to stand so high? When small read speechless looking at him, from the bed to sit up, puzzled to ask, "what''s wrong with me?" As soon as she spoke, she realized how weak her voice was. "What''s the matter with you! You almost died, you know? How can I die? I''ll die of overwork! " Gong Ou shouts angrily. He squats down, grabs a pillow with his slender hands and is about to throw it at her. He thinks he can''t bear to take it back and stares at her angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng under, immediately reaction come over, "I seem to read a book to watch to fall asleep." "Sleep with your sister! You passed out Gong Ou stares at her, hoping to make a hole in her face, "you even give me a book every night! Shixiaonian, you are looking for death! " Gong Ou''s roar was so loud that her ears hurt. When Xiaonian sat on the bed and touched his poor ear, he couldn''t help whispering, "Gong ou, you''d better scold me in English, French or German." So she can have more language knowledge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and roars for a second, "you''ve learned to be a magician!" He was also asked to scold her in other words. She''s sick! "Sleep well." When I was young, I took care of it. I stretched out my arms and pretended that I was in good spirits. I lifted the quilt to get out of bed. "Lie down! Don''t go anywhere! I''ll chop which leg falls on the ground! " Gong Ou roared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read silent, will soon touch slipper''s foot pulled back, looked at the palace Europe, soft voice said, "what are you doing, so angry." "Can I not be angry if you study and faint? You can''t learn as much at the same time as I can. Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Gong Ou squats on the bed with a pillow and stares at her, angry and distressed. After shixiaonian fainted, he learned from Fengde that not everyone can learn many things at the same time as him. Ordinary people need to learn step by step. Since he was a child, he has been taught by the teacher alone, and has never seen the learning situation of others. Smell speech, when small read chat up a smile, "I just want to try, maybe I can also stimulate their talent." Even though she knew it was impossible. Gong Ou naturally won''t believe her nonsense any more. He stares at her and says angrily, "why don''t you tell me when you have a hard time learning? Do you think I''m dead! " When Xiaonian sat on the bed, her face was very haggard. Seeing that Gong Ou was really angry, she had to say honestly, "it''s hard to learn, but also to learn." "What can I learn if I have a hard time? Stop learning! My woman is a pig, and I can raise her to be the richest pig in the world Gong Ou roared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I read the black line, he can really hurt people. "Don''t learn anything in the future! You''ll keep it for me and make up for all the meat. You can''t get out of bed if you can''t keep 120 Jin! " Gongou Badao tunnel. 120 Jin. Then she really needs to be raised for a long time. "Then I don''t deserve you. I have to improve myself quickly, not only for your parents, but also for the whole world to see that I can stand beside you." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at his sulky face with clear eyes, reaching out and patting the pillow he was holding, "OK, don''t be angry." "If you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it! You are a pig. As long as I want you, others will only be envious! " The palace Europe way, the facial expression is uneasy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the dog, she became a pig again? I don''t know what to say. Gong Ou turned around, sat down beside her, hugged her tightly and ordered again, "don''t read those books any more. Do you hear me?" "I want to please your parents." When small read meekly close to his arms said. "I''ve defied the whole family. You don''t have to do anything." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "But I can see that you don''t want to go against the family." When small read softly say. He was just forced by her stubborn principles, and finally chose her between the two. He made such a choice, which really shocked her. In her life, she will never forget the picture when Gong Ou suddenly made her public at the press conference."It''s all the opposite. What do you want to do or not?" Gongou cold tunnel. Smell speech, when small read from his arms to sit up, soft hands holding his handsome face, a pair of black and white eyes looking directly at him, "Gong ou, you listen, I want a home since childhood, but I can''t because I want a home, but let you lose a home." Her eyes were clear, like a dry spring. Her fingers were cool, but his face burned in an instant. Gong Ou stares at her deeply, his chest shakes slightly. "The gap between me and your family is really very different. If I don''t work hard, how can I be regarded as loving you?" When the small read some pale face showed a faint smile, "is not what you said, I want you, so what I do for you should be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou thin lips moved, did not speak, a pair of dark pupil just stare at her. "I am also gongou now. I want you and I want to match you, so I should do everything for you Ah - " before she finished her words, Gong Ou threw herself on the bed. Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes and reflected her face deeply into her pupils. When small read looking at him, he was staring at the cheek fever, "what''s the matter with you?" "Shixiaonian!" "Well?" "You moved me!" Said Gong ou, with a overbearing voice. Clearly is a sentence can be gentle words, through his mouth out is to feel every word is with exclamation mark. When small read listen to his words, heart flow over a period of warmth, even if she is not up to his level, but her efforts can make him moved is also good. She looked at him with a shy smile on her lips. "Shixiaonian, you moved me. Now I want to strengthen you!" Said Gong ou, looking into her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s smile suddenly froze. Moved to want to strengthen her? She suddenly felt that a group of crows were flying in a neat formation in her heart. What do you mean one sentence destroys all? That''s it! Gong Ou didn''t feel that he had destroyed the romantic atmosphere. She was still shocked by her words. The woman was working hard for him. This is the feeling of being loved by her. He loves her so much! Thinking, Gong Ou bowed his head and went to kiss her lips. Before he could kiss her, the knock on the door rang out. Gong Ou frowned, and his eyes were disgusted. Without looking down, he kissed Shi Xiaonian''s lips deeply. He gently pried her lips open, and the kiss went deep. His tongue touched her and entangled with her. Shi Xiaonian grabs his clothes and responds to him. Her response was very light, but as long as it was a little light, it was enough to stir up his whole body. He wanted her immediately. "Kowtow, kowtow." The knock on the door went on and on. When Gong Ou wanted to solve Xiao Nian''s pajamas, he was very upset by the knock on the door. He jumped up from the bed, strode out and opened the door. Outside the door, Feng de stood there politely. Seeing Gong Ou coming out, he immediately gave a smile and said respectfully, "young master, is Miss Shi awake?" "Is it up to you? Get out of here! No, go away, I''ll fire you! " Gong Ou is so bad tempered that he reaches out and closes the door, turns around and walks towards the big bed. When Xiaonian just sat up, he was knocked down by gongou. Gong Ou kisses her regardless of everything. When Xiao Nian tries to hide from her, he turns his face. As a result, Gong ou still refuses to let her go, and his thin lips print warm kisses on her face and neck one by one. "Don''t do that." When small read hand to push him, "seal housekeeper is not something?" "I don''t care whether he dies or not!" Gong Ou snorted bitterly and went to kiss her eagerly. There was a knock on the door. Gong Ou is a paranoid. Naturally, he can''t stand the noise when he puts himself into something. He is so anxious that he is about to get mad. He seems to be bitten by countless insects. He got up from Shi Xiaonian, raised his foot, kicked a chair over, and walked angrily towards the door. When small read see a surprised, understand palace Europe and angry, quickly from the bed down. If she doesn''t go to rescue, she will suffer. When small read quickly put on slippers to catch up with the past, some weak body, head or some pain. At the door, Gong Ou pulled open the door and raised his fist to smash Fengde. Shi Xiaonian quickly grabbed him, "calm down, Gong ou, calm down!" His irritable temper is really Gong Ou was hugged by her and wanted to hit someone with her arm. Her arm was so soft that he didn''t have much strength. He could break it away, but his black eyes were deep and his fist was put down. He was reluctant to hurt her. Gong Ou stares at Feng de in front of him, "what''s the matter? I can''t say anything, I''ll kill you! "Feng de put his hands in front of his face and was ready to defend. Hearing the speech, he immediately put down his hands and restored the appearance of a housekeeper. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "madam, please let Miss Shi pass." "No!" Gong Ou refused. "The lady said she wanted to talk to Miss Shi. If the young master didn''t let her, she would go back to England." Fengde is a deep tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. Back to England, back to England is to let his father out to control him. Gong Ou''s face was so cold that he was about to say it. When Xiao Nian said weakly, "I''ll go. I want to see my wife, too." "No! She tortured you again Gong Ou held on to her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "You know she doesn''t, but I''m too bad." Shi Xiaonian said that Mrs. Gong only asked her according to the requirements of the young lady of the palace family, and did not even increase the difficulty. But in this way, she also worked hard to climb the ladder. "Then you are not allowed to go! What can she do but look down on you Gong Ou said, tightening her brows and holding her hand, she went out. "Go, I''ll take you out for a walk. You''re stupid to read!" "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Before she could react, she was dragged away by Gong ou. She couldn''t help but struggle with him. She could only follow him. "Young master, Miss Shi..." Feng de stood in the same place and helplessly looked at their back, which made him and his wife how to explain. He is really tired to have such an arbitrary young master. Feng de shook his head and turned away. In the garden where the flowers are in full bloom, the flowers are tight and colorful, and the bodyguards are standing around. Two servants stood by the white swing. Luo Qi is sitting on the swing bench and rocking gently. She is wearing a long skirt of gauze. Her body is enchanting. Her face looks beautiful and graceful in the sun. She is turning a book in her hand. "Madame." Feng de came to Luo Qi and bowed his head. "No?" Luo Qi didn''t lift his head for a moment, and his voice showed a faint sense of alienation. "I''m afraid I''ll eat his little girlfriend?" "No, the young master took Miss Shi out to relax. I didn''t meet them." Feng de replied with a low head. "Well, I know my son''s temper. You don''t have to cover it up for him." Luo Qi''s eyes are drawn back from the book. When small read this faint, palace Europe put the account on her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there and said nothing. Luo Qi closed the book, a pair of beautiful eyes with shallow sorrow, a long time just way, "these two weeks I also see, Miss Shi''s body does have some advantages, willing to work hard, willing to bear hardships, but also can control the temper of Gong ou." In addition to Gong Yu, Luo Qi has never seen anyone who can let Gong Ou suppress his temper. Even she has always avoided the possibility of his anger. But these days, there are several times when Gong Ou is dissatisfied with his subordinates'' actions and gets angry by smashing things there. When Xiao Nian just hugs him in the past, Gong Ou slowly calms down. It''s like a beast meeting a trainer who tames itself. When she saw that scene, Rosie was shocked. Since Gong Yu''s death, Gong Ou''s temper has become worse and worse. If he doesn''t like it, he just smashes things and scolds people. I didn''t expect that a small idea would make Gong Ou change so much. "Yes, since Miss Shi appeared, the young master has been much more restrained." Feng de stood aside and spoke for Shi Xiaonian. "If I were just a lover of gongou, I would never say a word." Luo Qi said, with a sigh, "but it''s Gong Ou who wants to straighten her up. How can that be possible. If she is a famous family, even without Lancaster''s background, I can go back to persuade the master to agree, but she is an adopted daughter who doesn''t even know her parents. " He broke up with his adoptive father''s family. Career is just a small cartoonist, how to enter the palace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there, frowning at the words. Miss Shi thinks that if she works hard to improve herself and to be worthy of the young master, she can change her wife''s outlook. However, she forgets that the aristocratic rules are handed down and can''t be changed. The lady just used some means to make her retreat, but Miss Shi believed it and worked hard. "It seems that my means are still too gentle. I have to let Miss Shi quit on her own initiative." Luo Qi thought and said, a beautiful face is full of sorrow. Hearing this, Feng de was shocked and said, "madam, you are kind-hearted..." "What if I''m kind?" Luo Qi way, the voice is gloomy, "Feng De, you say to want to really be a master to handle this matter, that is OK?" Master. Feng de lowered his head and stopped talking. If the master comes out to solve the problem, I''m afraid miss Shi''s life will be lost. Luo Qi said, "well, Feng De, you go to find out Miss Shi''s words. If she is willing to retire to be gong Ou''s little lover, I won''t force her." If she can''t, her means can''t be more gentle. The master is not a patient person and will not let this matter drag on. "Yes, ma''am." Feng de nods and frowns slightly. Miss Shi is also a stubborn person. How can she be a nameless lover. ¡­¡­ Gongou bought another konicek. Shi Xiaonian found that gongou liked this sports car very much, and specially modified it. He would drive this kind of sports car if he went out to drive. The sports car is driving on the road, the open top is open, the wind is rushing towards us, with a trace of warmth. "Where are we going now?" When Xiaonian asked, some worry, "I don''t see Aunt really can?""I can say yes!" Gongou is very arrogant. He holds the steering wheel in his slender hand and pushes forward with his foot on the accelerator. "Where do you want to go?" "Look around." When small read casually said, she did not mind shopping, but has come out, walk or. These days she has been trapped in her study to study, study, study, study, she is a bit silly trend. "After a day''s rest, you''re too thin to walk around!" Gongou ponders for a moment and makes a decision. He holds the steering wheel in one hand and nods twice on his mobile phone in the other hand. Then he says coldly, "go and book a hotel." "Yes." There is a voice, and then, when small read to see behind the bodyguard car out of a past in front of her. "Why book a hotel?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. We should go back to the imperial castle. "I won''t let you study, I won''t let you see my mother!" Gong Ou turned his eyes to look at her, dark eyes deep, "when you remember, my parents are really difficult to deal with, but as long as you are by my side, you don''t have to be afraid of them!" "I''m not afraid." When small read quietly tunnel, eyes turned, eyes droop down. She''s not afraid. She''s just under a lot of pressure. "Anyway, you just remember that it''s OK in the imperial castle. You can''t leave me when you go out. Do you hear me?" Gongou warned her. "Another 24 hours?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Yes "Well, I see." Shixiaonian has been honed by gongou so that he doesn''t know what private time is. Gong Ou takes her to a high-end hotel. As soon as she gets to the door of the hotel, Xiao Nian sees that some guests are coming out with luggage and bags. And gongou''s bodyguards came and opened the door for them politely. This is not a hotel reservation, but a package Hotel, right? Being rich is really willful. When small read helplessly think, untie the seat belt from the car down, reached for the temple, she is still a little tired, heavy head. "What''s the matter, not yet?" Gong Ou came over and put his arms around her body, his black eyes staring at her tightly. Shi Xiaonian shakes his head and smiles, "no, go in. I''ll just have another sleep." These days, she did not have a good sleep. "Well." Gong Ou looked at her, then put his arms around her and went inside. The hotel''s lobby manager took them directly into the presidential suite on the top floor and opened the door for them. "Mr. Gong, do you need the hotel to arrange maids and housekeepers?" "No, go down!" Gong Ou cold tunnel, let the manager directly back, and then mercilessly in front of him heavily closed the door. Shi Xiaonian looked inside and found that the presidential suite was very luxurious. But I don''t know if she was used to the grand and amazing advanced design of imperial castle, and she didn''t feel much about such a presidential suite. "Gong ou, are you a traitor?" When small read to go inside, looking at the strange environment said. "I built the imperial castle. I need to escape?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. He just didn''t want to see her tortured by his mother. He can''t drive his mother out of the castle, just take her out to rest. "I''ll go to sleep first." It''s rare that she doesn''t have to study. Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels very comfortable and sleepy. She pushes the doors to find a bedroom. "Take a rest and I''ll take a shower." Said Gong ou. "Good." When small read nodded to the bedroom, pushed the door, looking at the huge room, is about to open the quilt, mobile phone vibration. She picked up her cell phone. It was Fengde. When Xiaonian stood at the same place to get through the phone, "housekeeper Feng, is my aunt angry with me?" I wanted to see her, but she ran away. There is no respect for Madame Gong. "Madame is not very angry." Feng De''s tone was mild. "But madam, I want to ask you something." "What?" When small read Leng next, the madam today looks for her to want to ask a word. "Is the young master with you?" Feng de asked cautiously. When the small read looked at an empty door, "he is in the bathroom, seal housekeeper, you may as well say." "Madam said that she has seen your efforts for the young master, and she appreciates them very much, but after all, there is a huge disparity in the background, which Miss Shi can''t match." Feng de beautifies Luo Qi''s original words. Smell speech, when small read of vision stagnate, body some stiff, "what meaning? That is to say, all my efforts in this period of time have been wasted, right? " "It''s not like that, Ms. Shi. What Mrs. Shi means is that there is a great difference in life experience. Ms. Shi can''t step into the palace, but if you are willing to step back, Mrs. Shi is also willing to step back.""Housekeeper Feng, she wants me to be gongou''s lover, right?" I can''t even understand the meaning of this. "Miss Shi, you have to stop thinking about it." Feng De''s voice was gentle and kind, "so that we don''t have to be tired." What do you mean, we don''t have to be tired. What does that mean. "I don''t want to go against my morality, and I don''t want to be a lover." When small read directly said, shell teeth grinding lips. "Miss Shi, you can also see how much efforts the young master has made to get your heart, and even openly revolted against the family." Feng longly advised her, "but the palace family won''t just agree. Sandwiched between the family and Miss Shi, the young master is bound to be in a dilemma, isn''t he?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young master is bound to be in a dilemma. Feng De is so good at talking that he takes Gong ou to crush her. When small read standing there, head a few seconds blank, eyes dim. "Miss Shi, for the sake of the young master, do you think you can step back and do good for everyone?" Feng de said, "otherwise, it will be a dead end." "I don''t want to." When small read light said, tone firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was silent, and then sighed a long time, "ah, Miss Shi, you''d better think about it again. Why do you have to insist so much? Don''t you love young master?" Then Feng de hung up. When small read standing in place, put down the mobile phone, eyes stagnant. She was not as determined as she was when she talked with Feng de. in fact, her heart was shaking. She sat on the bed and bit her lips. Gongou. Why do you insist so much? Don''t you love young master? She pursed her lips, did she really want to break the last principle for this love? She can study day and night, and work hard for gongou, but she doesn''t want to break her bottom line. Lover. Can she stay with Gong Ou only when she is a lover? Does she have to watch him marry another woman? Only in this way, can she be regarded as Gong Ou? When small read fingers clench mobile phone, feel oneself in the heart have a bend, how can''t turn over. She slowly lay down on the bed, her eyes staring at the ceiling without focus, trying to return to the origin these days. What she did didn''t touch Madame gong at all. When small read close your eyes, don''t let yourself think. But now, she couldn''t sleep. I don''t know how long, the bed suddenly sank, the next second, the quilt was lifted, she fell into a warm embrace, Gong Ou hugged her tightly from behind, "are you asleep? Are you asleep "I fell asleep." When small read closed eyes light mouth. "Go to my arms and sleep on!" Gong Ou''s voice is deep and magnetic. Her arms hold her tightly, and her flat stomach is touched with one hand across her clothes. Junpang leans against her back neck, and her hot breath sprays on her skin. She smells the faint fragrance of her body. Her voice is restrained, "it''s really fragrant." Gong Ou just hugged her and kept sniffing around her neck. He''s like a dog. When small read secretly think, lean on his arms want to sleep, but his body with the smell of bath milk has been pouring into her nose, let her can''t sleep. After a while, Shi Xiaonian said, "Gong ou, what''s your relationship with your parents?" When she asked this, she opened her eyes. They were dark. "Not so much." Gongou cold tunnel. "No, what is it?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice. "Usually, but they always treat me better than my brother." Gong Ou coldly said, arms around her, concise, fingers on her stomach, low voice, "when do you grow up here, have a child of mine." Children. Fortunately, there are no children. Their current problems are compounded by more than one child. "Are they especially good to you?" When small read to ask a way, didn''t let him take the topic past. "Well, it''s about the same as the time family. My brother can''t do what I want when I grow up. He has to work hard to get what he wants. My father and mother have always been partial to me." Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father and mother have always been partial to him. Gong Ou didn''t express his feelings with his parents too much, but he made it clear that he still loved his parents. Who doesn''t like to be partial to their parents? "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. "It''s just a sudden thought. Just ask." When small read light said, try to make their tone appear more common. "Shixiaonian, don''t give me any fancy!" Gong Ou said, "you don''t have to worry about them. I want you. It''s a big deal. We''ll never go to England." How can it be solved without going to the UK. Does it come true that she has nothing to do with her parents all her life? Don''t mention him, the palace couple will certainly not agree, and they don''t know what kind of means they will have. Shi Xiaonian lay there with her eyes open. For a long time, her hands touching her stomach stopped, and Gong Ou''s breathing gradually became even behind her. She turned to him in gongou''s arms. Gongou has fallen asleep, eyes closed, eyelashes dense and long, brush a shallow shadow at the moment, nose straight, lip shape is very thin. A perfect face, smart and handsome.Shi Xiaonian looked at him quietly, her eyes darkened. A moment later, she showed a farfetched smile and put out a hand to touch Gong Ou''s face, depicting the bridge of his nose and lips She believed his sentence, I want you, so I should do anything for you. She''s trying to do the same. But he knows, it''s really hard for him. Why is he a gongou? Why is he a gongou. Shi Xiaonian watched him for a long time, but she couldn''t get an answer. She slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep. This sleep, when small read a long sleep. When I woke up, I saw that Gong Ou had changed into a well-dressed man with a straight shirt and straight trousers wrapped around his legs. Gong Ou stood in front of the window and reached for the button. At this time, he was as elegant as he could be. "Where are you going in such neat clothes?" Shi Xiaonian asked softly. Gong Ou turned his head, a handsome face to her, until she woke up, a pair of black eyes deep, directly rushed to the bed, bowed his head to her mouth. "Well..." Shi Xiaonian was unprepared. She was still lying on the bed and was so arrogantly kissed. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Gong Ou in front of her, "Oh, don''t make any noise Well, um... " Gong Ou took a few bites on her lips like a wild animal, and interpreted the kiss as disorganized but passionate. Kiss for a long time, until her breathing is not smooth, palace Europe just relax her, satisfied with the way, "comfortable!" Like a wild animal in the forest, he wiped his lips with his hand. His manner was very pleasant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to palace Europe most of the time is trapped in a speechless state, she pursed lips, take him a little way. Gong Ou''s hands were on her side, and her black eyes were staring at her. "You continue to sleep. I''ll go downstairs to have a meeting." "Meeting, here?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Well, I asked the people who attended the meeting to bring all the papers to the hotel." Gongou is deep, with deep eyes and a magnetic voice. "I must develop a robot''s ability to coax a woman. I can feel the emotion with a bracelet, and then coax the host to be happy." He explained the contents of the meeting. Smell speech, when small read Zheng Zheng Zheng, because she was not happy some time ago and gave her inspiration? "Will it be difficult?" Mr palace has many functions and needs to be developed. In Gong Ou''s eyes, there is no end to everything. He will refresh the miracle he created one by one. He''s really good. "It''s not hard for me!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice, reaching out and pinching her face, "OK, you go on sleeping, I''ll go down." "Well." Shixiaonian nodded obediently. Gong Ou took a deep look at her, and then turned to get out of bed. As soon as he got out of bed, he looked back at her, "Shi Xiaonian, come with me! How can I be uncomfortable without seeing you for a moment? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi xiaonianmo was about to sit up from the bed. Gong Ou said again, "forget it, you lie down, and you''ll get more sleep." She hasn''t had a good sleep in the imperial Castle during this period of time. She''s all studying. He can''t be too strong. He''s still waiting for her to grow the meat. It must have been too thin to get pregnant. Gong Ou lifted the quilt and glanced at her. "What are you looking at?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Look at you, your butt is so small, aren''t you pregnant? Give me the meat quickly!" Gong Ou leaned down and slapped her buttocks across her skirt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was thunder. "Well, I''ll go to the meeting." Gong Ou reached out and pinched her soft face again. Her voice was magnetic. "Anyway, the hotel is full of my people now, so you can sleep at ease. Do you hear me Looking at his face, when small read lying in bed obediently nodded, "good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stared at her for a long time, and then he went out. Every step seemed to be a farewell to her. It was hard. Take a step and have a look. Take a step and have a look. When the small read was his kind of adhesive eyes to see goose bumps are up. For a long time, Gong Ou finally walked out of the room. As soon as Gong Ou left, Xiao Nian couldn''t sleep. He got up from the bed and went out. She walked around to have a look. The presidential suite is very large, with a reception hall, bedroom and leisure room. When Xiao Nian opened a door, it turned out to be a brand-new and luxurious kitchen. Shi Xiaonian goes inside and opens the refrigerator. There are some ingredients printed with dates in the refrigerator. She picks them up and finds that they are all very fresh. It''s almost time for dinner.When Xiaonian decided to make dinner, she would have a full dinner later. The king of big stomach would be hungry. She would get ready first. She took the ingredients out of the refrigerator and was about to start washing when the doorbell rang. Is Gong ou back so soon? When small read Leng next, put down the ingredients to go out. She reached out and opened the door. It was empty. Where were the people? Shixiaonian poked his head out, looked out, looked left and right, and suddenly saw a figure walking out, with a lusty shirt and elegant, slender back, slow and elegant pace. She was familiar with the figure, even the way she walked. "A thousand years ago?" Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in shock, and his heart was severely knocked. Is mu qianchu, he''s back? She knew that he would never die. When small read heart a joy, immediately catch up, that wipe figure suddenly speed up the pace, around the corner, she catch up, "qianchu, is it you? Qianchu... " She was eager to catch up. As soon as she got to the corner, she was caught. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Shixiaonian was shocked and looked at the person in front of him. It''s not about admiring qianchu. It''s just a person with a very similar back. She then remembered Gong Ou''s words that she couldn''t leave him. Her long eyelashes trembled and she turned and ran. The man held her tight. Shi Xiaonian struggled hard. The man clamped her hands. Shi Xiaonian was hurt and struggled even more. He cried out, "help Help... " Seeing this, the man''s face sank and quickly covered her face with a wet handkerchief. "Well..." When Xiaonian opened her eyes and smelled a pungent smell in her nose, she immediately held her breath and broke away. But soon, her consciousness was taken away by the pungent smell on the wet handkerchief. Her whole body slowly limped down, and her struggling hand also slowly dropped down. The man put her on his shoulder and strode forward. In the conference room of the hotel, the air-conditioning is turned on to the maximum. A group of senior managers stand up in front of the conference table and report their department''s ideas. One of them is rejected by the palace. "I''ve given you so long to come up with this idea? Deception depends on online jokes. What is creativity? I invite you to come is to copy network paragraph for me? What else can I pay you to do? " Gong Ou sat at the front and angrily picked up a document and smashed it at the person who was standing to report. The whole conference room was filled with low pressure. Every meeting is called bloody by the president, everyone bow their heads together and bury their heads low. "I tell you, if you don''t have the ability, get out of N.E. stand here and give it to me..." Gong Ou stood up and scolded, his mind suddenly blank. His voice stopped abruptly. In a flash, he forgot what he was going to say next, which was a situation that never happened. The silence lasted for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Gong Ou in amazement. He was standing there with a face that looked like solidification. What happened to the president all of a sudden? After a while, Gong Ou regained his mind. Then he yelled at everyone just now, "in N.E., if you don''t want to stimulate your greatest potential, get out of here! Do you hear me "Yes, president." All the people were scolded, but they agreed. "Who''s next to give a report, stand up!" Gong Ou raised his voice coldly. "It''s me, president." A director level person stood up, reached out and wiped his forehead sweat, opened his mouth and began to make a report. Gong Ou stood in the front with a pen in his slender hand. Suddenly, he didn''t listen to it at all, and his whole body was restless. The next second, Gong Ou smashes the pen, turns around and runs outside the hotel conference room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the meeting room, a group of people looked at each other with inexplicable faces. Gong Ou strode forward. Damn it! When small read really become his magic barrier, a moment did not see him began to feel restless! If she wants to go to bed later, he will put a bed in the conference room. She can''t leave him for another minute. Gong Ou runs to the elevator and sees that the elevator number is falling! Gong Ou ran up the stairs and ran in the corridor. From a distance, he saw the door open. His eyes a Lin, immediately rush past, stride to the bedroom, see the bedroom empty. "Shixiaonian!" Hysterically, no one answered him. All of a sudden, he was very anxious, as if there were some insects in his body constantly biting him, which made him uncomfortable and manic. Gong Ou kicked over the vase next to him and walked forward. As Gong Ou walks and dials Xiaonian''s phone with his mobile phone, he begins to breathe quickly and his eyes are gloomy. All of a sudden, a mobile phone ring outside. Gong Ou rushes outside with a cold face. When he reaches the corner, he sees Shi Xiaonian''s mobile phone falling on the corridor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his handsome face turned pale, his eyes widened, and he was staring at the mobile phone. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roared loudly and smashed his mobile phone against the wall. "Bang -" the mobile phone fell to the ground and broke the screen. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian forgot how long she had only woken up in the past. In a daze, she felt her hands and feet tied up. It hurts. she woke up with a headache, and she smelled a pungent perfume. Shi Xiaonian slowly opened her eyes. She fell to the ground with blurred vision. When she looked up, she saw that this place was an imperial palace, with antique background, splendid gold and jade, painted dragon chair, jade steps and high dome. For example, the palace of the emperor often appears in movies and TV plays.The vast area is empty. How could it be a palace? Shi Xiaonian was stunned and struggled to sit up. She found that her hands were tied behind her, her feet were tied, and something was stuck on her mouth. She could not speak. "Um -- um --" Shi Xiaonian tried to make her voice, hoping that someone could hear her. But the palace was so big and empty that her voice sounded like a mosquito. What to do? How did she get tied up in this place? Who is the man who pretends to admire the past? Why did you tie her. Pretend to admire qianchu When the eyes of small read over thinking, lift eyes to the huge palace. The palace. And finding a man with a similar back. She thought, she knows who tied her up. "Oh - OH -" when Xiaonian struggled to sit up from the ground, wring his hands desperately, trying to pull the rope apart. "Don''t waste your strength shouting, and don''t waste your strength struggling. You can''t run away." A voice came, the voice is not sweet, only cold. Shixiaonian turns his head. She was wearing a fashionable dress, a T-shirt with slanting shoulders, long trousers with thin and long legs, long curly hair on one side of her shoulders, and her face was made up with exquisite makeup. She walked towards her with a pair of Hentian high shoes. High heeled shoes make a clear sound on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the time flute. When small read frowning at her, what does she want to do? When flute slowly approached her, a pair of beautiful eyes at the moment are hostile to her, said indifferently, "sister, this is the king''s palace, this is the film and television base, completely closed tonight, no one will come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting on the ground staring at her, his hands were tied in the back, together with the legs bent up. Shidi squats down in front of her, reaches out her hand and tears off the adhesive tape on her face. Her nails are painted red. Like her, she is beautiful. "Hiss -" the black tape was torn open. I don''t know if it''s too sticky. When the tape is torn off suddenly, the skin at the corner of Xiaonian''s mouth breaks instantly, and he can taste a bloody smell in his mouth. The pain convulsed her. "What do you want to do, Shidi?" Shixiaonian sat on the ground and looked at her in disbelief. "Shidi, you''re kidnapping. You''re breaking the law!" Shidi squats in front of her in a beautiful posture with two layers of false eyelashes, which makes her eyes big and full of spirit. Shidi looks at her and suddenly sneers, "breaking the law? What if I break the law? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My good sister, do you know that you are a disaster, you have done me nothing." When the flute said with a smile, has always been a sweet voice, but now it seems cold. Smell speech, when small read sitting on the ground, a face also cold down, "when flute, you always think I hurt you, right?" Shidi has hated her ever since. "Isn''t it?" Shidi said with a sneer, "you''re great. Now you''ve climbed the high branch. You can play with our family at will. You made my father bankrupt and owe a lot of money. Now I drink at home every day and lose my temper. You know, my mother is beaten by my father every day." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Foster mother beat by foster father all day? How could that be. "And me." Shidi stood up from the ground and looked at the whole quiet palace. "Do you know that I''m No.1 woman in this movie. It costs 500 million yuan to make. It must be a fire. I''m going to take a movie queen with this movie. As a result, as soon as Gong Ou intervened, I was removed from the film. It''s not just this movie. No one in the entertainment industry dares to invite me again. " She was refrigerated. She was banned. This time, she really disappeared from the entertainment industry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sits on the cold ground and looks at the flute silently. Shidi looked at the Dragon chair in front of him with sadness in his eyes. "I can''t make my favorite movies and TV any more. All the performances I have learned are useless. My dream has been completely destroyed by you." Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes darkened. She did know how much Shi Di liked performing, but she didn''t think it was her own problem. She has no problem. "I never wanted to hurt anyone. You forced me again and again." Shi Xiaonian said indifferently, "if you just want to make a movie, Gong Ou won''t deal with you. It''s you who talk." She didn''t care about the time flute. "I don''t talk?" When flute turns Mou to stare to when small read, there is anger in the eye, "if it wasn''t for you to call the police, how can I be talked about?" "So, you think you''re smart to whitewash yourself by splashing me with dirty water, aren''t you?" Shi Xiaonian asked. He didn''t even want to talk about the theory of time flute."You have done me harm. Of course, you will make it up to me!" When the flute said, said so naturally. Shidi never thought she was wrong. Shidi didn''t even think about why she called the police or what she had done. Shixiaonian sits there and struggles. She decides not to talk to Shidi anymore. Now she wants to run away. "Well, I''ll let gongou not deal with you when I go back. You can continue to go back to the screen. I''ll let gongou bear the debt of Shijia, OK?" Shi Xiaonian said, "you can let me go now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When flute standing there, low eyes looking at her, a beautiful face ice cold. "If you don''t let me go and wait for Gong ou to find me, aren''t you afraid that your fate will be very tragic?" Shixiaonian first lured and then threatened, said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Gong Ou''s name, the fear in flute''s eyes flashed by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 When Xiao Nian saw that there was a play and was about to continue lobbying, Shi Di suddenly gave a wry smile, "do you think I tied you up for these things?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at her, waiting for her to follow. "Sister." When flute sat down in front of her, a pair of eyes looking at her, "do you think you have nothing wrong?" "What do you want to say?" When small read pursed lips. "I''ve lost one thing to you since I was little, one person, and then I''ve lost all my life." When flute bitterly said, a pair of eyes red. Shi Xiaonian found that her eyes were red. She didn''t know how long she had been crying. Her eyes were a little swollen, but they were covered up by makeup. Lose to one thing, one person. Of course, that person is admiring qianchu. When the flute looked at her, "you must not know it, I like qianchu before you, qianchu just came to our house, I like him." Smell speech, when small read Zheng Zheng, "how possible." At that time, like her adoptive father, she ignored mu qianchu. Her adoptive mother regarded him as a normal person. She only cooked meals three times a day, and did not care whether mu qianchu adapted to the strange environment. "I was so proud." Shidi said, his eyes turned red when he mentioned qianchu. "I thought he would come to me and please me like other people, but he didn''t. When I finally put down my pride and decided to get close to him, you''ve already gone At that time, she stood far away, watching when Xiaonian went to talk with mu qianchu. Then she watched their relationship grow stronger and better. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s memories were brought to her youth, she had a deep sense of guilt when she thought of qianchu. "Since then, qianchu has only been willing to talk to you and call your name. He has never paid any attention to me." When the flute said, tears suddenly fell, "sister, clearly you can''t compare with me, I don''t know why in the beginning of things, you can always faster than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You know, it was snowy, I went too, but when I arrived, I watched you pull qianchu out of the snow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turns out that on the snowy day, Shidi also went to find mu qianchu. Neither she nor qianchu knows. "You pull up qianchu, you also pull away his heart." When the flute said, tears fell on the cheek, "and I just looked at you at home, a look at so many years, until qianchu surgery." Shixiaonian looked at Shidi''s red eyes, and suddenly felt something bad. He said faintly, "in fact, I don''t know whether you really like qianchu or not. If it''s true, why are you drugging him? " Qianchu and Shidi were so good at the beginning that there were so many people around them, one more qianchu. She admitted that she was jealous at the time. At that time, she knew little about love. She only knew that her only playmate was robbed by time flute "do you think I want to?" Shidi said excitedly, his eyes staring at her bitterly, "I saw that qianchu''s memory became incomplete after the operation, and then I saw your diary secretly. I knew that you just wanted to cultivate a playmate. You didn''t really like qianchu or like him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was said to face a white, drooping eyes, heart tingling, guilt more. Yes, she is not a good person, she has a purpose to approach qianchu from the beginning, but she is sincere to qianchu, not hypocritical. "How do you think a person like you should be liked by qianchu?" Shidi said, "you should not be remembered at the beginning of a thousand years. He should forget all about you. If I was the first one to approach him from the beginning, he would love me. Facts have proved that I am right." When mu qianchu lost his memory, he fell in love with her. These six years, is her happiest day, she carefully protects this love, is afraid that one day admires qianchu anything to think of. So she didn''t even dare to have children, so she had to kill them. Shixiaonian listened to her words and said bitterly, "yes, for qianchu, I''m not a good person. At that time, you were so good. You drugged him, and you almost made him a fool." "That''s better than killing him now!" When the flute excitedly called out, suddenly reached out and slapped her in the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read is hit slant face to go, the wound of the corner of the mouth blood oozes more. When flute resentment to stare at her, "if it''s not you, qianchu how can go away from other countries, if it''s not you, qianchu how can encounter a plane crash!" That''s better than killing him now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When flute words like a knife into the heart of small read, she low eyes, pale face. She can refute anything but this one. She indirectly killed qianchu.The harm she brought to qianchu is far more than that of Shidi. "There''s nothing to say, is there?" When flute looked at her, red eyes looked at her resentfully, "sister, my good sister, you destroyed my home, you destroyed my career, you killed my favorite man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s all thanks to you. I said, I won''t let you go, I have nothing, you don''t want to be good! " When flute suddenly wipe away tears, stand up from the ground, take out the mobile phone to call, "Hello, you can come in." You guys? Who? When small read stunned, heart sink, "when flute what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" When the flute laughed, his eyes almost distorted with resentment, "you say, you have destroyed everything I have, and I will also destroy yours!" Words fall, a burst of footstep sound comes. Shi Xiaonian turned his head and looked around. Under the light, several big men came, each wearing a strange mask and bare upper body. Their muscles stretched out, highlighting their brute force. They came closer and looked at each other with desire in their eyes. Shixiaonian immediately guessed what Shidi wanted to do. A chill came up in his body and said in a cold voice, "Shidi, haven''t you played enough tricks yet?" Once three years ago, again before, again this time? When the flute does not let her be forced to refuse to stop it? "You want to live your rich life. Don''t think about it. I''ve seen whether gongou will want you tonight." When the flute looked at her, and then step back, eyes gradually revealed the pleasure of revenge. The men walked towards shixiaonian step by step. "Shidi, aren''t you afraid gongou will kill you?" When the small read began to fear, yelled, his face out of a thin layer of cold sweat. "I''m afraid. I''m afraid of nothing. But it''s you. After tonight, Gong ou will certainly throw you away like garbage. My good sister, you don''t deserve happiness at all, do you understand? " When the flute saw the fear on shixiaonian''s face, she couldn''t help laughing. She was very happy. Then she turned away and went out. "Shidi --" shixiaonian called out to her, but Shidi left without looking back. I only left shixiaonian in the huge palace. Those men keep walking towards shixiaonian. When small read hands and feet are tied, people hard to retreat, she looked at a few men in front of panic, breathing unevenly, desperately to calm down, "you don''t mess, know who I am? I''m gong Ou''s girlfriend "I know. So what? We wear masks. Who can find us?" A man with a strange accent said, followed by several men have laughed, laughing scornfully. "My boyfriend is Gong ou. There''s nothing Gong ou can''t find!" When the small read excited tunnel, keep back, already anxious out of a sweat, "you don''t just want money? I''ll give it to you. Gong Ou has plenty of money. I''ll let Gong Ou give you ten times as much as the time flute Just let her out. Just let her go. "Wow, a lot of money." One of them said with a smile, shrugging his shoulders, "sorry, miss, we are also the rules, no matter how much money we have, we won''t take it twice!" Shixiaonian looked at them in horror, "don''t you want any money? 20 times, I''ll give you 20 times! " Who are the people Shidi is looking for? Not even money. What about her? Is she really going to be No, I can''t. Shixiaonian was so anxious that she struggled with her hands desperately. When she talked to Shidi, she didn''t give up the struggle. Her wrist had already been skinned and bloodstained by the rope. She didn''t care about the pain and continued to struggle. "This chick has a good figure. Today, we can also taste the taste of the woman who is the first person on the mobile phone. Don''t tie her. Let her go and have a good taste." Someone said. So a man wearing a cat mask immediately came forward and untied the ropes on shixiaonian''s hands and feet. As soon as he untied it, Xiao Nian pushed him away with all his energy and ran out. "Don''t let her run away!" Several men came up. Shixiaonian can''t run away from them. She rushes to a row of candlesticks. Rows of red candles jump to catch fire. Shixiaonian pushes the candlesticks regardless. "What a hot girl!" Several men stepped back at the same time, full of candlelight. When Xiaonian turns around and runs, she rushes to the small side door. When she wants to open it, her collar is grasped from behind. She screams in fear. "Want to run?" A man clasped her shoulder. Shi Xiaonian picked up the candle that had just gone along and lit the burning end directly on his arm. Suddenly, a black mark appeared on the man''s arm. The pain made him let go and cried out, "ah --"Shi Xiaonian took the opportunity to run away, ran in the huge palace, constantly pushed things inside, Candlestick was pushed down one by one by her. What to do. She can''t even get close to the door. Gong ou, help her. Come and help her When the small idea gradually run not to move, ran to the jade steps, the predecessors fell heavily, behind came the man''s unbridled laughter. Shi Xiaonian quickly got up from the steps, turned around and glared at them, holding candles in both hands. The candles had been put out, but the top was still hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 The burned man stepped back with a lingering fear, and the others also stepped back. "Don''t come here!" Shi Xiaonian looked at them with a pale face. "Girl, this is going to cool off!" A person disdains ground to say, a few people wait there. Shi Xiaonian slowly stood up on the steps and stepped back in fear. "What''s the benefit of Shidi to you? Why are you so determined?" "Money can be earned at any time. Women in gongou can''t sleep at any time!" Say, a few men laugh aloud, laugh Yin swings extremely. "I tell you, don''t mess around, otherwise gongou will never let you go!" Shi Xiaonian said in a loud voice. His face was pale, and his eyes were staring at them with hatred. He held the candle in his hand, and his wrist was covered with blood. The blood oozed from the wound and trickled to the ground drop by drop. Several masked men looked around and said, "this candle should be cool. Let''s go." With that, the men rushed up the steps together. When Xiao Nian threw the candle at them, he turned around and ran. When he stepped on it, he was held by a man. Then, several big hands held her all the time, some on her arms, some on her shoulders, and some on her waist. The hair on the back of each hand was terrible. "Don''t --" Xiaonian cried out in fear, struggled desperately and ran around with his feet. She was pressed on the steps by them, someone came to tear her clothes, and her arm crossed her lips. When Xiaonian opened her mouth, she bit it off. "Ah The man cried out in pain and gave shixiaonian a blow with his backhand. When small read was hit spit out a mouthful of blood, the head has been chaotic. She still wanted to struggle, but there was no strength in her body. She was held down and couldn''t resist at all. "Don''t Don''t Gong ou, help me, help me. " Shi Xiaonian''s tears finally burst the dike. They wet his eyes, but they can''t arouse sympathy. Gong ou, come on. Gong Ou came to save her "I hate women crying. I''m so tired that I knock her out." Someone said that and hit Shi Xiaonian with one punch. When the small read this is the physical strength is unbearable, this punch down, she fainted on the spot, blood along the lips, pale and bloodless. In the faint of that second, she is still extravagant hope, palace Europe to save her. He will come to save her. He always appears in the most timely time, when she is most helpless, he always appears, doesn''t he? He is sure to come. When Xiaonian fainted on the steps, his bloody hands fell down. Men in masks swarmed in. When Xiaonian had a dream, she dreamt that she would return to the porcelains. Countless art plates were flying in her eyes, and the color of the plates was dazzling. Finally, countless plates fell to the ground, smashed to pieces. She stood in the middle of the debris, staring at the debris, scared, terrified, but soon, she was pulled into a warm embrace. She suddenly felt very relieved. She looked up and saw the man''s face bathed in the sun. The sun was so strong that she couldn''t see his face clearly. But she knew that there would be no one but Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how long, when Xiaonian wakes up in a trance, and her whole body aches. She falls on the jade steps and slowly opens her eyes. The golden dome is as high as if it can never be touched. She was the only one left in the vast and empty palace. When she lowered her head, she saw that her skirt was torn and her arm was bruised except for blood. The pain comes from every inch of the skin. The memory of Shi Xiaonian came back slowly. She thought of the time flute and the masked men, with colic in her body and heart together. She cried out in pain, "ah..." She screamed low, hoarse, her voice trembling, her lips trembling. Why. Why Shidi, I won''t let you go! Absolutely not! Shixiaonian was lying on the steps in pain, his feeble fingers curled up slowly, and his nails scraped across the steps, making a very thin and harsh sound. Staring at the blood stains and bruises on his arm, Xiaonian couldn''t restrain himself in pain. His heart seemed to be hollowed out, and the wind was whizzing up. It was bloody with pain. When small read feel boundless despair and hate. She couldn''t even cry because of the pain. She just cried out in a low voice. Again and again, it turns out that we can''t escape after all. When Xiaonian struggles to sit up from the steps, every inch of her skin is in pain. She reaches for her torn clothes to cover herself. Suddenly, there was a shock in her eyes. She stretched out her hand to her flat abdomen and looked down at her legs. Her legs were black and blue everywhere, as if she had been pinched severely.She''s in pain, but it''s just on her skin. There is no deeper pain. Why is that? Shi Xiaonian didn''t have time to grieve. She stood up weakly and took two steps. Each step was very difficult and her skin hurt badly. However, only the surface of the arm is in pain. There is doubt in shixiaonian''s eyes. It shouldn''t be like this. She won''t be so stupid that she doesn''t know whether she has been violated. At the beginning, gongou felt so painful and strong for her. It shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be that only the arms and legs are in pain. It''s more like being pinched out, rather than doing that But Shidi had no reason to let her go. When Xiaonian realized that he had not been touched, he suddenly woke up, reached for his torn skirt and walked out in pain. Anyway, get out first. She can''t blame herself here. When Xiaonian desperate to run to the small side door, forced to push, did not push open, the door was locked on the other side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, turn round to close the high king hall gate to walk. Her body seemed to have been beaten. It hurt so much that she walked hard every step. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian stepped on a red candle and fell to the ground heavily. "Dong -" the sound of her falling was heard all over the palace. "Well." When small read feel oneself fall whole bone all broken, pain lie prone to fall on the ground, eyebrow frown tight, she want to stand up but have no strength. She looked up at the gate of the king''s palace, only she was only three meters away. Climb over and then climb up the door. When small read think, bite teeth to climb forward, step by step. "Bang -" a loud noise suddenly rang out. The eight or nine meter high gate was suddenly pushed from the outside to the inside. Two huge doors were slowly pushed open in front of her eyes. The patterns on the doors were exquisite and complex. A lot of sunlight came in from the outside. The light in the palace is dim. At this moment, the sun suddenly comes in so strongly that Xiaonian is stabbed too far. It took her a while to get used to it before she looked forward. At the gate of the palace, a tall figure stood in the sunshine, covered with light. Like a king in the world. When small read suddenly thought of his dream, palace Europe, he finally came. She knelt on the ground to breathe a sigh of relief, the tight nerves in her body slowly relaxed, and looked up at the man in the middle of the gate. Her eyes are more and more adapted to the light. I saw Gong Ou standing at the door, still wearing yesterday''s clothes, a cold face, eyes straight toward her, pupil dark. "Gong ou..." Shi Xiaonian smiles and calls out his name weakly. Suddenly found behind him stood Feng de and a row of bodyguards, at the moment, everyone looked at her, a pair of eyes all write shock and incredible. Shi Xiaonian almost knelt on the ground. She looked down at herself. Her skirt was torn out of shape. At the moment, the cloth on one side of her shoulder fell directly to the bend of her arm, revealing her fair shoulders. Her shoulders were all black and blue, one by one. She looks like she was insulted When small read flurried hand pull up skirt, arms tightly encircle oneself. "Turn your head to me!" An angry voice suddenly rang out in the king''s palace. It''s Gong Ou''s roar. When small read by his roar heart ruthlessly one shiver. Feng de stares at Shi Xiaonian, turns around with all the bodyguards, and doesn''t look any more. When Xiaonian kneels on the ground, Gong Ou rushes to her in three steps. As she walks, she quickly takes off her suit and puts it on her shoulder, then holds her directly from the ground. "Gong ou..." When small read fall in his arms, Zheng Zheng ground looks at him. There was no expression on his face. It was as cold as frost. It looked frightening. She put her hand around his neck. Her arms were covered with blood stasis. Gong Ou''s eyes were red and bloody, and she was full of the smell of slaughter. Shixiaonian looked down at his tattered skirt and looked at gongou in fear. "Gongou, I''m not insulted..." "Shut up! Don''t talk Gong Ou stares at her pale face and yells. He is very angry. His eyes stare at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was startled by his eyes. Gong Ou took her out and took a long distance with her legs. Feng de and his bodyguards stood at the door, all of them buried their heads low, and none of them dared to look up."Find me the time flute! I''ll find out whether it''s dead or alive! " Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian over Feng De''s side and drops a sentence in a very vicious tone. "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. Gong Ou took Xiaonian into the car and kicked the seat in front of him. He was angry and yelled, "drive!" "Yes, Mr. Gong." The driver was so scared that his voice trembled for a few minutes that he started the car and drove away. When Xiaonian sat beside him, his hands tightly wrapped around his suit, and he looked at Gong Ou''s face with some fear. His outline was tight, and his face was very blue. He was angry again. Is it because she''s like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 When Xiao Nian bit his lip and looked at him, he held out his hand and carefully grasped his sleeve, "Gong ou, I''m not by them..." "What did they do to you?" "I don''t know. I fainted at that time, but I''m sure I wasn''t killed by that..." "Shut up Hysteria roared out. When small read was roared voice all did not have, stupidly looked at her. Gong Ou sat beside her, breathing heavily. His eyes were red and fierce. Suddenly, he clutched his hand in front of her and wiped her face with his sleeve. "It hurts..." When Xiaonian was rubbed by his sleeve, he felt that his skin was falling off and he resisted the pain. Gong Ou continued to wipe her face and gave it to her to death. His eyes were staring at her, ferocious and fierce. When small read pain can''t stand, weak repeatedly avoid. Suddenly, as she glanced through the mirror, she saw that her face was bleak, with long blood stains on her lips, and words written on half of her pale face. Vaguely, Shi Xiaonian recognized the words - [the taste of gongou women is ecstatic. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing those words, Xiao Nian''s heart sank suddenly. Gong Ou grabs her and continues to wipe her face with one hand, hoping to wipe her skin. When small read dully looking at Palace Europe iron green face, "don''t you believe me?" She asked hoarsely. Gong Ou wiped her face desperately. When he heard the words, his action stopped for a second, and then he wiped her face recklessly. "Why can''t you wipe it off! Damn it Gong Ou rubbed her face hard and finally threw away her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him, her face was numbed by his pain. She slowly turned the other half of her face to look in the rearview mirror. Half of her face has been wiped red by Gong ou, and the faces on both sides are not the same color. On this half of her face, she saw a few words - [this little mouth is so sweet. ¡¿ a few words completely killed her on the beach. What is this. She didn''t feel strong. It''s all fake. It''s all fake. "I..." Shi Xiaonian tried to explain again. Gong Ou turned her body again. This time, he wiped her face with his hand and tried to wipe the handwriting. Shixiaonian opened his mouth in pain and couldn''t even call out. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Gong Ou wiped her face. His strength was rude and he wiped her face crazily. The handwriting on her face was a disgrace he would never tolerate. Gongou is crazy. His eyes stare at her until her face is red and her skin is worn by him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read down on the seat, hands clutching his suit, low voice, "I was not insulted, I know I did not." "I told you to stop!" Gong Ou roared, forbidding her to say another word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at his angry face and closed his eyes in disappointment. Why don''t you believe her? Why don''t you believe her? The car drove back to the imperial castle. The castle is towering and magnificent, and luxury cars stop one after another. Gong Ou pushed the door open, and there was no place to vent his anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hang eyes, followed by walk out of the car, two slender legs now no longer white, is a piece of blue and blood stasis. The driver got out of the car and looked at Shi Xiaonian curiously. Before he could take a look at him, he was beaten in the face. "Ah -" the driver let out a cry and fell on the car. Gong Ou''s eyes glared at him. Before he beat him enough, he raised his leg and went forward with a foot. He yelled, "I''ll show you! I dug your eyes "I dare not, Mr. Gong. I dare not." The driver was so scared that he begged for mercy and fell to the ground. Gongou still didn''t get rid of his anger. He stepped on it and walked in. At this moment, the violence he usually repressed completely broke out. When Xiaonian stood aside, dressed in gongou''s suit, he looked at the driver stupidly. He fell to the ground and vomited out bitter water. His face turned pale. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian faintly knew that Gong Ou''s anger would not pass so easily this time. There was something wrong with his mood, and he was completely aroused. She endured the pain on her body and walked in. All the maids on the way looked at her in shock. When they saw the words on her face, they were even more scared to cover their mouths. "If anyone dares to take another look, I''ll dig out her eyes right away!"Gongou''s roar came from inside and reverberated all around. Smell speech, maid all frighten to pull aside to escape. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read out his hand to cover his face, slowly toward the inside, a go in, she heard a smashing sound. Gongou is smashing furniture again. She went to the inside, a lamp fell on her feet, smashing to pieces. Looking forward, the ground is already a mess. Tea table, chair, lamp All that can be smashed is smashed by gongou. Gongou also violently overthrows a wine cabinet, the glass breaks, and all the bottles of good wine are smashed to the ground. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. He doesn''t look like a normal man at all. He is just a wild animal. A wild animal whose prey has been taken away by people is released. Shi Xiaonian covers his face and stares at Gong ou. He didn''t believe her. She knew that it was hard for people to believe that she was still clean and innocent, but why not listen to her. When all the servants saw this posture, they all hid. Young master has not smashed furniture for many days. How can he start again? "Miss Shi." Feng de came in from the outside and looked at Gong ou, who was crazy about smashing furniture. His brow could not help frowning. That''s the end of it. The young master''s mood has reached the critical point. "Miss Shi." Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian and decided to appease her first. He said gently, "Miss Shi, you''ve suffered. Why don''t you take a bath first? I''ll let someone release the water." Suffering. Shi Xiaonian is sensitive to these two words. They all think that she has been violated, right? "I need to be treated first." Shixiaonian said, looking at the direction of gongou. He is still smashing furniture, smashing the whole gorgeous living room like the earthquake scene. Feng de Leng Leng, then nodded, "OK, Miss Shi, you and me." Feng de leads Shi Xiaonian to the infirmary. Several doctors are on duty inside. When they see them coming in, they immediately stand up and bow their heads respectfully. Then, the doctors all saw the bruises on shixiaonian''s legs, and they were all stunned. When small read to one of the female doctors in front, put down his hands covering his face, said, "you help me check, see if I have been forced." "What?" When the woman doctor heard this, she was completely stunned and looked at her scarlet face and the words on it in shock. "I see who dares to see your place!" A roar came. Shixiaonian turns his head. Gongou rushes in from the outside and holds her hand. His face is livid. His black eyes stare at her and roar, "you are mine! No one can look at you! " When Xiaonian looked at his face, he said angrily, "don''t you believe it? I''ll prove it to you now! I''m not insulted! " She believes in her feelings. She wants to check. "I said, no one can look at you!" Gong Ou roared harshly, with a strong voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here we go again. He did so again. The last time he asked her to hand in a child she didn''t have, she went to check it, and he wouldn''t let it. This time, he wouldn''t let it. But he has a suspicious nature. "Mr. Gong." A bodyguard rushed in from the outside and was frightened by the low pressure in the clinic. He stood there for a moment and didn''t dare to say anything. Gong Ou held the hand of Shi Xiaonian and looked at the man with a sullen look, "say!" "Er..." The bodyguard looked at the people around him. He didn''t dare to say so. He looked at Feng de for help. Feng de immediately let the doctors out. There were only four people left in the infirmary. After swallowing, the bodyguard said, "Mr. Gong, we found The traces that men have been to. " He hesitated. Words fall, palace Europe holds her hand again is a tight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was holding pain wrist, stupidly look to palace Europe. "And, and..." The bodyguard''s head is lower than before. "Make it clear to me once!" Gong Ou roared harshly. The bodyguard''s legs were a little soft, and he said, "and preliminary estimate, there was more than one man at the scene..." "Bang!" Gong Ou kicked over the doctor''s cart beside him, and all the medicine bottles and medical tools were turned over on the ground. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. His face is very gloomy. Feng de and his bodyguard stood there, head down. "Go away! Get out of here Hysteria roared, eager to kick them all out. "Yes, young master."Feng de and the bodyguard quickly quit. Shi Xiaonian is still standing in the same place. Gong Ou has been holding on to her slender and injured hand bowl, which makes her more and more painful. Looking at Gong ou like this, she is disappointed, sad and angry at being misunderstood. "You take a bath for me!" Gong Ou stares at her and says harshly, his eyes are red and terrible. "I want to be examined. I''ll show you the evidence." Shi Xiaonian said calmly that every part of his body was in great pain. Smell speech, palace Europe immediately dead ground stares to her, that look in the eyes with want to eat her same. When small read in the eyes of a touch of fear. Gong Ou stares at her. For a long time, he suppresses his anger and says, "I''ll solve this matter. You take a bath first, and then let the doctor treat you." With that, Gong Ou grabbed her hand and went out. When small read all the strength to stand there, don''t let him drag her. Gong Ou looked back and tried to suppress his emotions in his eyes. "It''s not the problem of solving it any more." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "do you believe me, I said, I''m not insulted, I can feel it." "Didn''t you say you fainted?" Gong Ou asked harshly, his teeth clenched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "Yes, I passed out, but I just know that the performance of those men at that time was..." "Enough!" Gong Ou couldn''t listen to the situation at that time. He was frantic and held her hand tightly. "You take a bath for me! Go now "I don''t want it." When small read firm tunnel. After a bath, nothing can be found. "I''ll let you go!" Gong Ou roared, his eyes staring at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was scared by his almost ferocious eyes, but she still stood there obstinately and refused to compromise. "Shixiaonian, you --" Gong Ou yelled at her. He suddenly reached out and pressed his hand to his stomach. He bent down, and his face turned white with pain. When small read stupidly looking at him, "Gong ou, are you ok? Does the stomach ache again? " Come to think of it, it''s been all night since yesterday. I''m afraid Gong Ou didn''t sleep all night and didn''t eat anything. Gong Ou pressed his stomach hard, and his handsome face exuded cold sweat. When Xiao Nian worried, he said, "I''ll make something to eat for you." Say, when small read to want to go out, the arm once again by palace Europe grasp. When his slender hand was pressed on her blue and bruised arm, Xiao Nian frowned with pain. Gong Ou half bent over and turned his eyes to stare at her. He said word by word, "take a bath! Darling, go and clean yourself up! Do you hear me "Gongou, why don''t you believe me? Why are you so suspicious? Once and twice, when on earth can you trust me unconditionally? " Shixiaonian looks at him incomprehensibly. Can''t he believe her loyalty? "Can you take a bath first?" Gong Ou only cares about this, holding her in one hand and pressing her stomach in the other. When Xiaonian knew that he and a paranoid could not find any answer for a moment, he had to say, "I''ll make some food for you first." "If you don''t take a bath, I won''t eat!" Gong Ou roared out, then released her hand and sat down on a chair beside her, her stomach twitching. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was sitting there in agony, pushing a chair to the ground madly, as if to make him feel better. Shi Xiaonian looked at his back more and more curved, his face more and more pale, bean big cold sweat from his forehead, he half lowered his head, sweat directly fell to the ground. The heart of Shi Xiaonian is full of pain. His stomach is not good at all. If it goes on like this, it''s likely that something big will happen. In the past, if she didn''t love him, she could argue with him to the end; but now that she fell in love with him, how could she argue with a paranoid man, especially with his body. She looked at her embarrassment, closed her eyes, bit her lips, and finally said, "OK, I''ll take a bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, the palace Europe sits at that time, a pair of black eyes chilly, slender hand change to press to grasp, dead ground grasp oneself the shirt in front of the body. "I know you''re paranoid, but I still want you to believe me." When small read light said, turned to go out, step by step to go hard. "Shixiaonian, I love you!" Gong Ou''s voice rang out behind her, word by word, firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian came to the door, he heard his voice, his body was stiff for a second, his eyes were stagnant, and his long eyelashes were trembling. Why do you suddenly say you love her. What''s this, believing her or not? Shixiaonian couldn''t figure out what gongou was thinking. She waited for him, but gongou didn''t make a sound. She only heard his uneven breathing. Shi Xiaonian went out, endured the pain and made a sandwich for Gong ou, and then went to the hot spring for a bath. She is immersed in the hot spring, and the warm water flows through her cold body, making her more comfortable. She was the only one in the empty indoor hot spring. There is a faint fragrance of herbs in the hot spring. It''s good for her to take a bath. But Shi Xiaonian also knew that once she got into the water, she would never have any evidence to prove her innocence. Why don''t you believe her? Is she so untrustworthy? So what about love. Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and stood alone in the hot spring, patting angrily to the surface of the water. The water splashed. As time went by, her body temperature recovered, and she slowly opened her eyes. The mood in her eyes was much calmer, and her eyes were looking ahead without focus Gongou has paranoid personality disorder. Self identification and paranoia are both symptoms. she should not be angry when he is suspicious. Feng de said that he should not face Gong ou, but guide him.Guidance. After the bath treatment, she will go to have a good chat with Gong ou, and wait for Gong Ou''s mood to stabilize. Perhaps, he will change his mind. Didn''t he finally believe her in the cruise incident? Just say it well, it should be OK, it should be OK. When small read secretly think, in the hot spring bubble for a long time to climb up. This kind of medicated bath is really effective. She just took a bath, and half of the bruises on her body have disappeared. She really thinks that the bruises are twisted out by others, which makes her look stronger. Because it was only twisted, so the blood stasis gradually disappeared after soaking in the medicine bath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read put on comfortable light colored pajamas, into the infirmary, a female doctor immediately came to deal with the wound for her. Her wrists and ankles were all scarlet and her skin was worn. "Miss Shi suffered." The woman doctor bandaged her and sighed for a long time, "the wound is heavy or not, and it''s light or not. Take a good rest. Don''t eat anything pigmented. When the young lady''s skin is so white, it won''t darken after the wound is healed." "Yes, thank you." Shi Xiaonian nodded. There are two small wounds on her face. The female doctor pasted a band aid on her cheek. The wound at the corner of her mouth can''t be pasted any more. It can only be healed gradually. Shi Xiaonian stood up from his chair and touched the gauze on his wrist. I don''t know if she is really at odds with Gong ou. When I met him, the gauze on her body almost never broke Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came, "something big, something big!" A maid rushed in. When she saw Xiaonian, she was stunned and bowed her head respectfully, "Miss Shi." "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked indifferently. "This..." The maid pursed her lips and did not dare to say. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian continued. The maid hesitated for a while and then said, "the young master and his wife are quarreling. It''s very fierce." "What?" When small read stupefied, "on the fifth floor?" "Yes." Shi Xiaonian immediately walked out of the elevator without looking back. Why did Gong Ou suddenly quarrel with Mrs. Gong? He shouldn''t care about her now. How can he quarrel with his wife? Xiao Nian takes the elevator to the fifth floor. The elevator door slowly opened in front of her. Feng de and a group of golden haired and blue eyed bodyguards were standing in the corridor. As soon as she went out, she heard Gong Ou''s furious roar, "Luo Qi, you are disrespectful for the old! Interesting? Follow me! Why are you doing this? Why? " Gongou''s anger is more than that. With this sound, I heard a clear sound. An oil painting was smashed out and the frame was scattered. Shixiaonian listened in dismay, turned to Fengde and asked, "housekeeper Feng, why did Gong Ou quarrel with his aunt?" "This..." Feng de looked at her and thought about it. He thought it was impossible to hide it. He said, "Miss Shi, you don''t know something. The hotel is wrapped up by the young master, and almost all of them are his own people, so It''s impossible to enter the hotel just by inviting a few people from the second lady This she also feel strange, Gong Ou said in the hotel nothing, but she saw mu qianchu''s back, a hot mind to follow up. And then something happened. When Xiao Nian looked at Feng de and listened to the quarrel inside, he suddenly understood it and opened his eyes in shock. "Do you mean..." "The young master adjusted the surveillance video of the hotel. There are two people who put you in the garbage truck and take the elevator to leave. One is a stranger, and the other is a bodyguard of the young master." Feng de told her the truth, "when he caught the bodyguard, he was about to run away. He was tortured all night before he said that the second lady told him to do it." "And then what?" Shi Xiaonian listens in a daze. It turned out that the process of finding her was like this. The stranger is probably the bait that Shidi found to lure her. It is too similar to Mu qianchu''s back. Another bodyguard is to ensure that she can be transported out smoothly. "Miss Shi, every bodyguard of the young master is selected by me. I have only one requirement for them, that is, absolute loyalty." "Feng de said," this point, perhaps even the wife did not know "What do you mean?" "I can say that it is impossible to move any of the young master''s bodyguards by the way of time flute." Feng de sighed and said, "here, the only one who has this ability is his wife." Smell speech, when small read of facial expression white, "that is to say, madam is cooperate with time flute?" Only this is possible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de nodded in silence.The lady thought that she was just sitting behind the scenes to help her achieve her goal, but she didn''t expect that the young master would see through all of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes. I''m afraid that the masked men were all found by his wife. Otherwise, he would not even be moved by the huge amount of money. So it is. When small read wry smile a, "is that I don''t want to be a lover, infuriate to the madam?" Feng de sighed, which was a silent response. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Gong must have seen that she would rather study and faint than be soft, so she stepped back and asked her to be a lover. As a result, she was still stubborn, so she took some cruel measures with her. That''s tough. "Bang -" another pile of things came out. It can be imagined that the living room here is the same as the disaster scene now. Shi Xiaonian walked forward and stood outside the glass door looking in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 I saw Luo Qi sitting there, dressed in elegant, a face is still beautiful, not age exposed, can not square things, but at the moment her face is not the kind of superior elegance. "Gong ou, you call me by my name. Do you know who you are talking to?" Luo Qi sat, a little angry and complaining. Doesn''t he have the most basic manners? "How about I call directly?" Gong Ou stood there, his face cold, a pair of deep pupils staring at Luo Qi, "Luo Qi, I tell you, you go right away! Go back to England at once "I''m going back. Wait till I solve this." Luo Qi said. Gong Ou threw off a jewelry box and the jewelry fell down. Luo Qi frowned. There was her favorite necklace. Her son was completely angry this time. "Solve it? Your solution is to find someone to turn my woman around? You''re putting a green hat on your son Gong Ou yells at Luo Qi loudly, showing the concept of superiority and inferiority. At the moment, he is a beast. Crazy beast. Crazy beast. No one can stop him. "Miss Shi is just a woman. Since she is dirty, you can change her. Why are you angry about a woman and me, gongou? Don''t forget, I''m your mother. " Rosie looked at him with grief. From childhood to adulthood, although Gong Ou had a bad temper, he seldom lost his temper with her, and it would not develop to be like today. It can be said that this is the first time for their mother and son to quarrel in so many years. It''s because of a little woman. Hearing this, Gong Ou stood there and sneered, "Oh, is that what you want? I don''t want to ask someone to read it, right? It''s easier than letting shixiaonian learn a bunch of things to let her quit, isn''t it? " "Do you still want time to read?" Luo Qi asked, after asking her questions, she also felt ridiculous. How could it be more. Must not want again, what or to want a woman who is not innocent. With this in mind, Luo Qi tried to maintain a mother''s attitude and continued with tolerance, "if you quarrel with me today, just think I''m really wrong. This matter has been exposed. I don''t want our mother and son to quarrel any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood outside the glass door and looked at them, listening to their conversation, his long eyelashes trembled. In order to let her leave gongou, Luo Qi did everything. Gong Ou is so convinced that she has been turned. Of course, she can''t be asked any more. So, is she going to pack up and leave? Roll blanket, in his side, she has no blanket to roll, has always been alone. "Of course I want to read it in a short time!" Gongou''s low roar came from inside. Smell speech, when the small read eyes stagnated, thought he heard wrong, looked in dismay. I saw Gong Ou standing in the middle of a mess, his hands clenched tightly into fists, his handsome face full of anger, his teeth clenched tightly, and his eyes turned red with anger. It was as if rocky, if not for his mother, had rushed to bite. "What did you say?" Luo Qi looks at Gong Ou in shock. She gets up from the sofa and walks to Gong ou. Her eyes are wide open. "I said, if I want to be a little girl, I want her alone! If you ask someone to turn her around a hundred times, I''ll just want her! If you want someone to tear her up into a pile of bones, I will hold this pile of bones for the rest of my life! " Gong Ou roars loudly, and his eyes stare at Luo Qi. "Pa -" Luo Qi reaches out her hand and slaps Gong ou. Gong Ou didn''t move, didn''t dodge, just let her slap down, a pair of eyes more Yin Li. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood outside the glass door and looked at the scene in surprise, his heart was mixed and his eyes were moist. He didn''t believe that she was innocent, but even if he thought she was insulted, he could say what she said. She didn''t know how to evaluate Gong ou. Should we be disappointed or moved. He will always make her mood contradictions to the extreme, ups and downs. In the living room, Luo Qi looked at Gong Ou in disbelief. "Gong ou, do you know what you''re talking about? Can you do something? " I want to be with this woman who is not innocent. Is he crazy? "I''m going to read it Gong Ou said, pointing to the door with one hand, and yelling loudly, "you go for me, and leave the country for me at once! Go back to your England "You..." Luo Qi looked at Gong Ou''s angry face, angry, she tried to restrain, "Gong ou, you let me down." "Go! Go at once Gong Ou yelled at her. He was hysterical and didn''t start.He had not been taught to do it with his parents. "I''m your mother, and you drove me away?" Luo Qi feels that Gong Ou is not sober. He seems to have been poisoned by some kind of poison. He is not conscious at all. He is mad and angry, and has no calmness. She reminded him again and again that she was his mother and that he could not distinguish between the superior and the inferior. "So what? Say I was born to you? OK, I''ll tear down a pile of bones and give them back to you now! Take it and you''ll go for me! " With that, Gong Ou took a look at the ground, bent down, picked up a fruit knife and scratched it around his neck. "Don''t --" when Xiao Nian came in, he stepped on the land and looked at Gong Ou in disbelief. Why is he always so extreme. Life is death, death is life. Together with her voice, Luo Qi''s voice was shocked, "ah..." Luo Qi was scared to cover her face. She was scared to be bloodless. She lost her usual bearing and temperament and was completely frightened by Gong ou. Gong Ou was standing there, with the sharp tip of the fruit knife sliding down his neck and a bright red bead of blood. The blood ran down his neck. When she saw shixiaonian after taking a bath, her face was white and her body was clean. Only gongou''s crazy red eyes showed a sign of calming down. "Put the knife down, gongou." When small read afraid to look at the palace Europe, voice soft. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and grabs the fruit knife. When Luo Qi heard Xiaonian''s admonishment, she slowly lost consciousness and said, "OK, Gong ou, I''ll go, I''ll go back to England, you put down the knife." Smell speech, palace Europe turns Mou to stare hard to Luo Qi, then decisively throw the fruit knife to one side, pull small read to go out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi stood in the same place, looking at the dishonor of the land, stretched out his hand to his temple, had a bad headache. I didn''t expect that one day, her son would do something like this. He wanted to tear down his own bone and give it back to her. Crazy. I''m crazy about a woman. Luo Qi''s legs softened. She stepped back two steps and sat on the sofa limply with her hands on her face. Her beautiful face was full of lingering fear. Gong Oula went back to his bedroom, smashing things all the way, smashing what he saw. Feng de took a group of servants to clean up silently behind him. When small read looking at the palace of Europe''s back, frown tight, a rushed into the bedroom, palace of Europe on the straight down on C. When small read to stand aside low Mou to see to him. Gong Ou is lying on C, his face is full of anger, his eyes are staring in front of him. After a while, he sits up and kicks his legs forward, as if he can vent something. "Why should she? Why should she do such a thing Gong Ou roared, grabbing a pillow and throwing it in front of him, breathing heavily. Like all the negative emotions into his body, he would like to take out can not take out, the whole person is manic terrible. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, pursed his lips and said, "Gong ou, I''m not insulted. Do you believe me?" Apart from that, she didn''t know how to placate him. "No more! I don''t want to hear that again! " Hysteria roared out, and the man leaned back and lay back, his eyes ferocious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read by his roar silent down, sit to C side no longer speak. Even if she lost her innocence, he wanted her, but he just didn''t believe what she said. Sometimes his character really makes her not know how to fight. Feng de always said to guide, but can he teach her, how to guide in this case? She''s going to be bored to death. Two people, one lying and one sitting. There was only silence and no sound in the bedroom. Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door. Shixiaonian subconsciously looks at gongou on C, and sees that gongou has been lying there asleep, tossing all night, and he is also tired. When Xiao Nian stood up, he saw that Gong Ou''s slender hand was pulling her pajamas, holding a small corner. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, looking at the palace of Europe''s handsome Pang pursed lips. This man She really wanted to open his brain to see how his brain circuits grew. The knock was light, but there was no sign of stopping. Shi Xiaonian put down his hand, then turned and left. He reached out to open the door. Feng de stood outside and bowed his head to her. "Miss Shi, madam is ready to leave. Does the young master come out to see her off?" Send? Go and fight. Gong Ou is not easy to fall asleep. Let him fall asleep. At least sleep can calm his mood."Gong Ou is asleep. Don''t disturb her. I''ll see her off." Shi Xiaonian said. "What?" Smell speech, Feng de Leng next, she send a madam? When Xiaonian said, he took the door and went out. There is a huge display outside the gate of the castle. A dozen super luxury cars are parked there. Bodyguards and servants are carrying boxes to the cars. Luo Qi is standing in front of the car. She is wearing a long, elegant and elegant skirt. She is wearing a retro sun hat. She looks like a beautiful painting in the sun. Luo Qi is very beautiful. It''s a kind of beauty that can make people hold their breath. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Luo Qi turns around happily and puts his white glove hand on the brim of his hat at will. When he sees the arrival, only Shi Xiaonian, the smile on Luo Qi''s face disappears. "Madame." When small read to go over, one hand to grasp another wrapped in gauze wrist, no spirit, she toward Luo Qi light nod. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 She no longer wanted to call Rosie aunt. "It''s you." When Luo Qi saw Xiao Nian, she was a little angry. She looked arrogant and indifferent and said to the people beside her, "you all stand away. I have something to say to Miss Shi. Miss Shi, get in the car. " Luo Qi stoops to sit in an extended saloon car. Shi Xiaonian goes up with him. The arrangement in the RV is extremely luxurious. The leather seats are on the side. Shi Xiaonian sits opposite Luo Qi. The driver who had been in the driver''s seat got off at this time, leaving them enough quiet and private space. Rosie is sitting gracefully. When the small read is to sit straight, she raised her eyes to see to Luo Qi, neither humble nor overbearing tunnel, "no matter how to say, I want to thank the lady for mercy." Smell speech, Luo Qi eyes alienated look at her, "I don''t understand what you are saying." "In fact, I was surprised at first that Shidi couldn''t let me off. She wanted to kill me too much." Shi Xiaonian said calmly, "later, I knew that my wife was still involved in this matter. It dawned on me that the masked men were given time flute by my wife, so I''m ok." If the time flute, she would have been insulted by the round. But the lady was merciful and didn''t really insult her. Therefore, she was able to escape again under Shidi. This is the third time, the third time. "I thought if I knocked you unconscious, you would think you were insulted." Rosie didn''t cover it up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian heard this, he didn''t know what to say. Like Gong ou, Luo Qi has a smooth life. She has not experienced any human suffering. She thinks that creating a scene that seems to have been turned over can convince her. Luo Qi sat there, looking at her with beautiful eyes, and said, "since you know all the truth, should you be grateful to me? Thank you. I''ll leave the palace myself. " "If it wasn''t for my wife''s help, I couldn''t get into the hotel by the way of time flute." Shi Xiaonian said, people are very rational, "madam, although no one really turn me, but maybe you just want to make yourself feel better." Luo Qi''s goal is to drive her away, whether it''s her embarrassment to leave, or Gong ou can''t stand her being insulted to drive her away. It''s estimated that Luo Qi didn''t arrive at all, and it was himself who was finally driven away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Luo Qi''s eyes skim a touch of uncomfortably exposed. Yes, as soon as she lives gracefully and nobly, how can she allow herself to do the thing of letting others turn to a woman? This will become a stain in her heart, and she will not do it. "In a word, I appreciate my wife''s mercy, but I will not leave gongou." When small read to sit there, a face firmly say. Luo Qi looked at her. The look on her face made Luo Qi think that when she arrived at the imperial castle on the first day, Shi Xiaonian was also so firm. She vowed to work hard to match Gong ou. "You think it''s over when I''m gone?" Luo Qi said indifferently, "as soon as I leave, Gong Ou''s father''s means may follow. Can you avoid me this time and the next time? Do you know how to write regret when you are really turned by men Listen to her words, when small read eyes dim. She is just a woman with no background. How can she not be afraid to hear such words. A moment later, Shi Xiaonian pulled his lips and said with a bitter smile, "if you can hide, you have to hide. If you can''t hide, you have to hide. Even if the whole mountain of the palace is pressed down, I''ll try my best to breathe before I die." "Miss Shi, you are the most stubborn woman I have ever seen." Luo Qi said, with puzzled, "why do you insist so much?" You know you''re dead, you have to rush forward? "Just Chong gongou thinks that I''ve been destroyed and I''m still willing. As long as I''m on my own, I''ll stick to it for the sake of driving you away." Shi Xiaonian said, with a stubborn tone. Luxury saloon car, Luo Qi looked at a small read Qingqing light face for a long time did not speak. After a while, Luo Qi said indifferently, "do you think Gong ou will want you again? Men are bad, how they spend their time and drink all feel normal, but their women must be clean, even if they are injured and insulted, their hearts can not pass this pass, especially the upper class men. Even if he wants you now, after a while, he will still abandon you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s eyes were dim. "It''s better to be upright than to be swept out at that time." Rocky said. "Then wait for him to abandon me." Shi Xiaonian said quickly this time, understated, but firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi looked at her and knew that they couldn''t communicate with each other, so she said, "you can go down." "Have a safe trip, madam." When small read light tunnel, push open the door to get off. Not far away, two maids were standing there. When Xiaonian was about to leave, Luo Qi said in English, "search for something on her.""Yes, ma''am." The two servants immediately came forward to catch Shi Xiaonian. Feng de and others stood far away, and there was a car in the way, so they couldn''t see anything. When Xiaonian stood there struggling twice, the maid still took out a mobile phone from her body, and then handed it to LUOQI, "madam, there is no other." "Well." Luo Qi nodded and took out her mobile phone. She saw that the screen of the mobile phone was still on the recording key. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, looking at the mobile phone being taken away, she was a little frustrated. This was her last chance to clarify herself. After she took a bath, a servant returned the mobile phone to her. She has been carrying it with her. Just now, she took one more look and recorded their words, ready to send them to Gong ou to clarify herself. As a result, Luo Qi found out. What she did was in vain. "Gong Ou is a technology maniac. Even if he''s deleted, I think he might be able to recover. It''s safer to destroy his body." Luo Qi said slowly, put the mobile phone beside him, and said, "I''ll ask someone to make another one of your numbers, and send the phone card back to you." "You..." I don''t know what else I can say at this time. "Gong Ou''s character is more paranoid. Once he identifies things, it is difficult to change them, especially some important things." Luo Qi said, looking at her, "Miss Shi, if you can''t stand it any more, you''d better leave by yourself. If you want money, you can let Feng de contact me and I''ll make a donation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read was said to face a burst of embarrassment, standing in the same place, indifferent way, "thank you for your kindness, I will not be separated from the palace Europe." This words, Luo Qi''s face is not very good-looking, toward the servant humanitarian, "let''s go." "Yes, ma''am." The two maids let go of Xiaonian and get on the bus. The door slammed in front of shixiaonian. All the big bodyguards followed in the car. Feng de and the others bowed and bowed to see his wife off. When Xiaonian stood in the same place and watched the car go out, on this green day, Madame Gong was driven out of the imperial castle by Gong ou. When Xiao Nian turned and walked inside, he went to Feng de and said, "Feng housekeeper." "What can I do for you, Miss Shi?" Feng de bowed his head politely. "We must find Shidi and the masked men. I will draw their pictures and their characteristics later. We must find them." Shi Xiaonian said. Now it is estimated that only by finding those men can her innocence be proved. "Yes, Miss Shi." Feng de nodded. Shi Xiaonian nods and goes inside, and decides to draw. In fact, even if he finds those men, he may not be able to convince Gong ou. He is such a man, when paranoid die do not believe, even if the evidence on the table. Even when she said she loved him, it took a lot of effort to convince him. But try hard. Shixiaonian walked in, and suddenly he heard gongou''s voice, "shixiaonian! It''s time to read There was an urgency in his tone. Shixiaonian looked back in amazement, and saw Gong Ou running from a distance, barefoot, stepping on the smooth floor, running towards her, with tension on a handsome face. "Palace..." Before she finished speaking, Shi Xiaonian was hugged by Gong ou. Her head hit his chest heavily, which made her head dizzy. "What are you running about for? Who allowed you to run away? " Gong Ou hugged her hard and roared angrily, holding her tightly. "What''s the matter with you? I''ll just come down." Shi Xiaonian said, looking up at him from his arms. "I thought you were gone again! I''m afraid you''re gone again! " Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes, stroked her face with his slender hands, stroked the wound at the corner of her mouth with his thumb, and his fingertips were warm. I''m afraid she''s gone again. When small read from his eyes to see a trace of panic, it is not belong to the mood of the palace Europe, he never panic. "I''m not missing." When small read softly say. The palace Europe stares at her, the double pupil is deep, "hereafter heel at my side, a step also forbid to leave, hear?" His tone was dignified, without a hint of jest. It''s a big shadow for him. Apart from his side, he didn''t think there was any safe place in the world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stares at him, his voice is clear and soft, "Gong ou, I still want to say..." "It''s over, and my mother''s gone! No more Knowing what she was going to mention, Gong Ou''s eyes became gloomy, staring at her deeply, and her tone was overbearing and strong.¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mention it any more. He won''t believe her innocence. When Xiaonian stood in front of him, he was helpless. Sometimes I''m really tired when I''m with Gong ou. "I''m sleepy, go, go to bed with me!" Gong Oula took her away, and his eyes swept the gauze on her wrists and ankles. His eyes were awe inspiring, and he directly picked her up and carried her inside. Back in the bedroom, Gong Ou holds her and falls directly on the C, arms tightly around her, and then goes to sleep. When small read quietly pursed lips, open eyes did not sleepy. In fact, she was also shocked, but now she felt that it was just a small thing. Gong Ou was too paranoid to believe that she was the big thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "Forget about that!" Gongou''s overbearing voice rang out in her ears. "I''m not really insulted. I can feel my body." When small read some excited said, in his arms turned, facing him, stubborn said. Why didn''t he think that if she was really insulted, she would still be in the mood to say this? She''ll be more excited than he is. "I said, no more talk about it!" Gong Ou stares at her, his eyes are fierce, and his tone is already filled with anger. "I said, I''m not insulting! You hit me? " When small read also stare to him, firm say. She knew that he was suffering. She knew that he cared about her. He had to fight with his mother and drove her out of the door. But he didn''t believe her. She didn''t matter. Wasn''t he the one who suffered from psychological torture? "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou was annoyed by her attitude. "Do you believe me?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll..." "What are you doing?" "I I''ll go on a hunger strike! And I don''t sleep! " Shi Xiaonian thought about his moves today and drew a picture from a gourd. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were covered with a thick haze. He reached out and pinched her face. He said angrily, "do you dare to fast even if you only have this meat? I don''t think you should beat me "Then you hit me." When small read cover a face to see to him, Huo went out, there is no sign that the face admit defeat. Gong Ou is angry again and stares at her fiercely. Shixiaonian also stares at him. The four eyes are opposite. Gong Ou finally lost the battle and said in a deep voice, "OK, OK! What you say is what you say! " When the small read eyes a bright, "that you are letter?" "Do you sleep?" Gong Ou yelled at her displeasantly. "Sleep." When small read see good close, obediently into his arms, pillow on his arm, close your eyes brewing sleepiness. Gong Ou stares at the face in front of her. Her black eyes are deep. Her eyes fall on the band aid on her face and the wound at the corner of her mouth. There is a touch of heartache in her eyes. He reached out and stroked her face. The next second, he put her in his arms and held her tightly. She can''t lose it anymore. From today on, he won''t lose her again. ¡­¡­ The blood stasis on shixiaonian''s body dissipated quickly, and in a few days, it had all subsided, and her skin had recovered to its previous whiteness. Looking at his recovery as before, Xiaonian''s mood gradually improved. Of course, life is not always smooth, such as gongou. After the kidnapping of the king''s palace, gongou''s protection for her became more and more excessive. Even in the imperial castle, he had to make sure that she was in his sight and would not let her leave. Gradually evolved into a terrible, even when the small read toilet palace Europe also want to follow behind. Even if she doesn''t disturb him, he must stand at the door. Let alone the grand scene of meeting and signing a contract, no matter whether there are dozens or hundreds of people in the meeting room, Shi Xiaonian has always been taken by Gong ou. As a result, people from all levels of N.E. became more and more familiar with the existence of Shi Xiaonian. Before seeing Shi Xiaonian behind Gong ou, they called Miss Shi to ensure that someone would answer. On this day, Shi Xiaonian sat on the sofa and read some English books on business management. Although no one forced her to learn more every day, she still decided to learn more when she was free to improve herself and get closer to gongou. Even if it''s just a small step. So, apart from drawing, she is learning. "The king hall of the film and television base was demolished by explosion today due to damage..." A news voice came suddenly. Shi Xiaonian raised his face and looked at the TV in front of him. He saw a picture of the majestic King''s Palace on the huge TV screen. Then he only heard "bang bang" several successive shocks. The whole King''s palace collapsed, and the whole screen was full of fire. Maybe it''s because he was not insulted and innocent, so when he saw the king''s palace again, the shadow in his heart was not too big. She turned her head and looked at Gong Ou sitting next to her. Gong Ou was sitting there with a laptop on his knee. His slender fingers were tapping on the keyboard very fast. He was dealing with business, and his face was cold. "You did the explosion?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Well." Gong Ou didn''t lift his head. He continued to knock on the keyboard with flexible fingers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently lowered his head, a guess to know is Gong Ou dry. It''s still damaged. Where is the king''s Hall damaged to the detriment of the people? Want to blow up, the reason is so casual, the news is also so casual. Without disturbing Gong ou and ignoring the news, Shi Xiaonian continued to read his books and learn more.Mr palace is very quiet standing on one side, holding a plate of fruit in hand, waiting for Xiaonian to enjoy at any time. "Young master, Miss Shi." Feng de came in from the outside and bent over them. "The party is about to start. You can get ready to go." Gong Ou has a dinner party in a certain city this evening, and she becomes his only choice. "OK, I''ll pick out the clothes." When small read books closed, put aside the bookcase, and then go forward. Mr. Gong follows her. When Gong Ou saw her stand up, he immediately closed the computer and followed her. "Have you finished your business?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay. "No Gong Ou''s cold voice. "Then you can deal with it first. You don''t take as long as I prepared." When small read soft voice said, men and women in dress up time is very different, she tidy up at least two hours. It''s not her ink, it''s mainly the makeup artist''s ink. "No!" Gong Ou said, putting his arm around her shoulder and holding her in his arms, he went to the direction of the dressing room. When Xiaonian knew that he didn''t trust her, he said, "here, just have Mr palace with me. Mr palace can''t do Kung Fu. Someone can really protect me." "I''m not sure!" The palace Europe direct way. He is not sure who will protect her, except himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly looking at him, he is really completely watching her now. Shi Xiaonian chose an ashy evening dress, which was changed from a cheongsam. The hem became a little bigger, and the skirt yarn was stacked in layers, with a touch of romantic style. The neckline design was completely based on the cheongsam, which was intellectual, elegant and young. It''s easy to walk. When small read sitting in the dressing room make-up, make-up artist standing on the side to her make-up. Shi Xiaonian looks to the side from the mirror and sees Gong Ou sitting next to her. Mr Gong stands in front of him with his laptop bent over. Gong Ou deals with business like this. Take a look at the screen, take a look at her, take a look at the screen, take a look at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was slightly squinted by him, and then looked into the mirror. The technique of makeup is amazing. The wound at the corner of her mouth has not been completely healed, but she can''t see it under makeup. She has a beautiful face. The makeup artist gave her an elegant hairstyle, and Shi Xiaonian politely said, "thank you." At night, Xiao Nian accompanied Gong ou to fly to another city by helicopter. Looking down from the sky, the city is as beautiful as another night sky, with lights shining like stars and colorful. "It''s beautiful." Shixiaonian looks at gongou with emotion, then turns to see gongou sitting there with black eyes staring at her. "What''s the matter?" Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. "Not as beautiful as you are!" Gong Ou says, then leans over Jun Pang toward her, kisses her lip directly, pries open her lip, the tongue of fire is overbearing to attack the volume. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was stunned, it was not unusual for him to kiss her, but after he came back from the king''s palace, he only tasted her a little and never went deep, let alone touched her on C. She also guessed whether Gong Ou didn''t believe her or disliked her. But he cares about her very much. If he really dislikes her, why should he protect her so well. Shi Xiaonian sits on the seat, slowly opens his lips to respond to him, kisses his thin lips, breathes his breath, and fills his heart with a trace of sweetness. Gong Ou kisses her for a long time. Her thin lips move away slowly. Her dark eyes coagulate her deeply. Her breath is slightly heavy and her voice is dumb. "A kiss from the sky for you." "Is there a name for kissing?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. "If I say yes, there will be!" Gong Ou spoke overbearing. "All right." When small read smile, turn eyes to look outside, enjoy the scenery. For about an hour, the helicopter landed in front of a luminous building. Gong Ou stood under the helicopter and opened his hands to Shi Xiaonian. When small read into his arms, he was held to the ground, she turned around and looked around. Looking from the helicopter, the building is not big, just like a hemisphere with golden light. When you stand on the ground, you can see that the building is so big that you can''t see the side at a glance. "Mr. Gong, Miss Shi, it''s a great honor for you to be here." The host of the dinner party was a gray haired old gentleman who came out all the way from the inside, followed by a group of well-dressed family members, who paid tribute to Gong ou. The family members all said hello to Gong ou, and the young women all envied Shi Xiaonian. When Xiao Nian stood beside Gong ou, he knew that his envious eyes were envious of how beautiful she was, but envied that she could stand beside Gong ou. "Mr. Feng is very polite." Palace Europe light jaw head, gas field is very strong."Come on, this way, please." Mr. Feng himself led them in. Shixiaonian walked in with gongou''s arm. All the way, the lights were gorgeous and the ground was bright. The live Symphony Orchestra was playing beautiful music, and the guests in gorgeous clothes were drinking and chatting with each other. When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou went in, everyone turned to look at them. They became the focus of the audience. Shi Xiaonian shows a faint smile and faces everyone. It''s inevitable that he will get attention when he is with Gong ou. She took Gong Ou in her arm and walked in. Seeing the arrival of Gong ou, many business people came forward one after another and toasted him respectfully. Gong Ou coped with it with ease. At this time, he became the N.E. palace that everyone admired, not the paranoid palace. When Xiaonian stood beside him in front of a vase, his eyes looked at gongou, his eyes were full of admiration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 She likes Gong Ou''s self-confidence, elegance, elegance and charm when talking about technology and shopping malls. All of a sudden, a figure passed by her and ran fast. Shixiaonian turns his head in amazement, but he doesn''t see anything. The guests still stood together in twos and threes. The band in the uniform white dress is playing selflessly, which sets off the height of the whole dinner with music. Who is the figure that just ran past? How do you feel a little familiar. "I''ve read Miss Shi''s masterpiece. It''s humorous and interesting. I like it very much." One of the guests'' female companions picked up a glass of wine and made a toast to him. "I especially like that sentence. The strong is always the king in the world, but I am the king." When small read is a face, quickly picked up a glass of champagne and her clink, "thank you." This is the word that the protagonist in her cartoon said when he was questioned that the aristocratic descendants had no power. People here are all flattering around Gong ou. Suddenly, a woman is her comic fan, which makes Shi Xiaonian a little flattered. "When will the second volume come out? I''m waiting to see it? " The companion asked eagerly, "will it come out again?" "Yes, I''ll finish book two in a minute." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Seeing that his face was wrong, he pushed her and whispered, "don''t disgrace me, will you? I''m Mr. Gong''s girlfriend now. Painting is black history. Do you still mention it?" When Xiaonian heard this, he said, "I don''t think it''s black history. I like painting very much." All the people listened in consternation. As Mr. Gong''s girlfriend, don''t you think drawing comics is black history? It can''t be any darker, OK. When Gong Ou looked down at Xiaonian, his black eyes watched deeply, listening to her talk, and his ears were very comfortable. When she finished speaking, Gong Ou looked at the man and asked, "is this your woman?" Looking at Gong ou, the man couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry. He took the girl''s hand and said, "this is my wife, Mr. Gong. A woman who stays at home has never seen the world. I hope Gong Xian... " "Your wife''s taste is good. You just said that you want to develop a product project with N.E. leave the business card to my housekeeper. As long as the project has no big problems, I will invest." Gong Ou said in a low voice. Hearing the speech, the male guest looked at Gong Ou in shock, then looked at his wife excitedly. Happily, he quickly took out his business card and handed it to Feng de standing by, "thank you, Mr. Gong, thank you, Mr. Gong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other guests stood there and were stunned. They just complimented Gong Ou''s girlfriend and invited him to invest. Everyone gathered around and asked for compliments. Gong Ou hugs Shi Xiaonian and leaves. Shi Xiaonian looks at him with a smile. "Don''t do that. Just give someone an investment?" Gong Ou hugs her and stares at her with low eyes. The corners of his lips are full of evil. "I love to hear people praise you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The more people praise you, the happier I am!" The palace Europe is invincible tunnel, picked pick eyebrow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is not human. When small read helplessly smile, suddenly have a kind of feeling, let her can''t help but stop, turn around and look. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou looks at her with black eyes. Shixiaonian looked back and said, "I always feel like someone is staring at me." "The whole house is watching you." Said Gong ou. Is there anyone here who doesn''t look at her? She''s the focus. "No, not that look." Shi Xiaonian said, want to explain clearly but can''t say, finally frustrated tunnel, "I can''t say, anyway, let me not very comfortable." "Is it?" Gong Ou glanced at her and said, "then you should pay more attention! Let those people see how good you are now! " With that, Gong Ou took her to the front. When Xiao Nian looked at him, he said, "what do you mean?" What do you mean let those people see? Who? When Xiao Nian was in front of the symphony orchestra, Gong Ou raised his hand. All the members of the orchestra stopped, and the whole scene was quiet. Shixiaonian can feel that everyone''s eyes are on them. She watched Gong Ou go to a piano. The player in white evening dress stood up with a red face and stepped aside when Gong Ou came. Gongou let go of Xiaonian''s hand and went to the piano, sitting straight and elegant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him in surprise. What does he want to do? The whole audience gathered around and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou stretched out her hand to adjust the position of the microphone. Her face showed an evil smile. Her eyes were deep and her lips were thin. She said, "everyone knows my girlfriend''s name is Shi Xiaonian and her identity. She grew up in a family where she was not alone. She was despised and cut off by her adoptive parents."The whole room was quiet. When small read some surprised to see him, even if others know her negative, he does not have to say so, right? What is he doing. Everyone''s eyes fell on Shi Xiaonian. If her eyes were a kind of light, she must be covered with all kinds of colors of light now, which made her unable to breathe. "But now, Shi Xiaonian is in the palm of my gongou. If you really want to have a relationship with my gongou or N.E., please come to please my woman. I love to listen to the pillow breeze Gongou''s voice resounded throughout the scene. It''s quiet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I read the black line. How could he always say strange things so righteously. Gong Ou turned around and gave her a deep look with black eyes. "Remember, others are your grass, and I''ll be your treasure! I asked Martin to write a piece called "read it all the time." Words fall, a string of smooth piano sound flows out from Gong Ou''s fingertips. He began to play. His slender fingers gracefully danced on the black and white keys. The music was fluent and beautiful. When Xiaonian stood aside, Martin, isn''t that the most mysterious romantic pianist in Europe now? He invited that pianist to compose music. Gongou''s piano was playing all over the room. A kind of romantic atmosphere is naturally revealed from the sound of the piano. Shi Xiaonian quietly looks at Gong ou. His face is huge and handsome, his nose is deep, his eyes are deep, and his lips are thin. I don''t know if it''s because Martin''s music is too sweet and romantic. When she looks at Gong ou, she has the feeling of blushing and heartbeat. It''s like a teenager''s first love affair. Five melodious, full of people yearning for the sweet taste of happiness, but also elegant atmosphere, flowing out in gongou''s fingers, as if he wanted to make this happiness into a crown on her head. When small read standing there, clear eyes blink not blink to look at the palace Europe. Although not the kind of plain happiness she once yearned for, she now knows that there is a kind of happiness called meeting gongou. "Listen carefully." There was a woman in the band making a small voice, very excited. One song is over. There was thunderous applause. When Xiaonian stood there, she could not help clapping. Gong Ou stood up from the piano and came to her with deep black eyes. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian really had the illusion that the prince came to Cinderella. Although there are still many problems between them that need to be run in, as long as they don''t give up, the problems will be run in one day. "That sounds good, thank you." When small read looking at Palace Europe to say, very know current affairs ground to stand on tiptoe to kiss on his face. "Sensible!" Gong Ou looks at her with satisfaction. Mr. Feng clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Gong plays the piano very well. Mr. Gong specially told me that Miss Shi likes sweet food. Why don''t you try my Feng''s cake? " And told her to love sweets? Shi Xiaonian came forward, took gongou''s arm and asked, "we are together every day. Why don''t I know that you prepare music and cake?" When did he give orders? Is he going to give her a romance today? "Wait and see." Gong Ou stares at her. Several maids in uniform came over, each with a tray on his hand. On the tray were some small cakes. The shape of the cake was simple and unadorned. When small read over, eyes stagnated. as like as two peas, she looked familiar with the cake, and was very plain. Gong Ou stood beside her and wiped her hands. Then she took a small cake and handed it to Xiao Nian. "Here you are." When small read don''t understand ground looking at Palace Europe, his black eyes deep don''t see bottom, let her don''t know exactly what he is thinking. This cake When the small read took the cake into his mouth, gently bite. All the guests stood there, watching her eat the cake alone. When Xiaonian took a bite, the taste of the cake melted in her mouth, with a faint fragrance. It''s a cake made by an adoptive mother. How could she get a cake made by her adoptive mother in this place. Shixiaonian is stunned and looks at gongou. Gongou stares at her and lowers her voice. She says in her ear with a voice that only two people can hear, "shixiaonian, you are really worthless. You can still remember the taste after such a long time." "What?" When small read doubt. Gong Ou raised his head and glared at her. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " When Xiaonian didn''t have time to respond, Gong Ou smashed the cake in her hand and looked coldly at old Feng, "old Feng, do you look down on me? Just use this kind of rubbish for my girlfriend? "Mr. Feng stood aside and was a little flustered. "Mr. Gong, there must be some misunderstanding. It''s all cake made by the cook you appointed Come on, come on, call me the cook Mr. Feng went on. There was an uproar among the guests. They all looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Gong Ou would be furious about a cake. When small read pursed live lips, heart faint some uneasiness. She suddenly thought that Gong Ou would bring her to this dinner party with a different meaning. After a while, I saw a few bodyguards escorting two cooks in white, a man and a woman, their heads buried low, as if they had no face to see people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 But even if it''s only her figure, Shi Xiaonian can see that it''s her adoptive parents. She finally knew who was the figure that had just passed her by. It was her adoptive father. Shi Zhong and min Qiujun are escorted over. "Mr. Feng, I''ve brought you the cake made by their husband and wife." Said the bodyguard. This time, without waiting for Gong ou to get angry, Mr. Feng directly smashed the plate with the cake in front of them, and said angrily, "what are you making? Make me lose face in front of Mr. Gong! Go away, go away, now Shi Zhong and min Qiujun always bury their heads, neither of them lift their heads up. Hearing the words, they lower their heads and prepare to leave. "It''s easy to fry them. How can my girlfriend eat such bad food?" The palace Europe lightly throws out a sentence, the vision disdains to look at old Feng. "Yes, Mr. Gong said that Miss Shi suffered." As soon as he turned around, his face changed again. He pointed to the cake on the ground and yelled at Shizhong, "you two, kneel down and pick up the cake for me and eat it!" "What?" Shizhong and min Qiujun looked up at Feng in shock, with a face of disbelief. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at them in amazement. Then he finds that Shi Zhong is disguised, with a beard and turbid eyes. Min Qiujun''s face is scarred and his eyes are red and swollen, as if he had been beaten every day. After a long time, the adoptive parents turned out to be like this, and even became servants. She looks at Gong ou. That''s why he brought her here today. Humiliating her adoptive parents? "What? Are you going to intercede for them? " Gong Ou glanced at Xiao Nian and held her in his arms. "This is the place where Mr. Feng lives. He wants to reprimand two servants. I''m not qualified to interfere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, lips together. All the guests present were from the upper class. No one was a fool, and Mr. Feng was not a fool. Naturally, I could see that the meaning of Gong Ou''s words was to punish the two cooks severely. "Kneel down! Eat it Feng Laochong, Shizhong and min Qiujun roared loudly. Shi Zhong stood there, looking at his adopted daughter, who he once despised, but now he was standing there in a beautiful way. A group of people also bowed to her. He was ashamed and angry, and his face was embarrassed. He said, "we can kill but not humiliate. We don''t stay in your place!" When he said that, Shi Zhong was about to leave, so he was held down by the bodyguards of the Feng family. He was directly pushed to the ground and kicked at his knees, which made him kneel down in humiliation. "You can eat it and lick the floor clean! What a shame Mr. Feng said in a very mean tone. There was a mess on the ground and little cakes were scattered. Seeing that Shizhong was pushed to his knees, min Qiujun pleaded, "Mr. Feng, please let us live. It''s because we''re not good. We''re not delicious. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I bowed to you..." Min Qiujun said, but his eyes were looking at Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at the scar on her face, she couldn''t bear it. She whispered to Gong ou, "come on, I said that the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road, and I don''t want to deal with them." After all, it''s raising her. She just wanted to stay away from each other. "Are you still soft on them? They never thought of you as their daughter. " Gong Ou''s low eyes stare at her deeply, with a haze in his eyes. "Believe it or not, I say a word, they will eat when they lie down." With that, Gong Ou came to them step by step. Shi Zhong is also a person who is used to wind and rain in society, but when he stands in front of Gong ou, he obviously lowers his head, kneels on the ground and shrinks his head. "Mr. Gong, please, let us go..." Min Qiu Jun looks at Gong Ou imploring. Gong Ou looked at them coldly and then said with a low smile, "let you go. Give your daughter in. " "Mr. Gong..." Smell speech, min autumn Jun know palace Europe to the purpose, immediately a soft leg, kneel down on the ground. "I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Gongou stood there, high above, with a low glance at the watch on his wrist. I don''t know who is counting down in a low voice, and then a group of good people are counting down together: 8, 7, 6, 5 When small read quietly a person standing there, staring at the adoptive parents kneeling on the ground. Min Qiujun looks sad and looks at Shi Zhong. Then they kneel down and begin to pick up the cake and put it into their mouth. They eat and swallow it piece by piece. Although the floor is clean and not dirty, the action itself is humiliating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shocked open eyes, step forward, want to stop them. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a sharp, horizontal arm to stop her, in her ear deep tunnel, "they are for flute to eat, you think, if you change today, they will eat these for you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. The answer, of course, is No. No matter what the time flute does wrong, the adoptive parents will cover it up and protect it. "For the time flute, they can be called parents. For you, they don''t fulfill their parents'' responsibilities at all." "So, I don''t want you to sympathize with them any more." Gong Ou''s words are hurtful, but they are straightforward and to the point. Yes, what they have done to the time flute can be called parents. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at his adoptive parents with a gloomy face, they knelt on the ground and kept eating cakes, suffering all the humiliation. "It''s like two dogs." Some people laughed, and then all the guests laughed, and others took pictures of them. Min Qiujun is crying and eating. Shi Zhong shoves the cake into his mouth so hard that his mouth is bulging and his false beard will fall off. On his face, he is as proud as he was in Mu''s group. He looks like a prisoner on the stage. I''ve seen the play. Gong Ou looked at old Feng and gave him a wink. Mr. Feng immediately informed his wife, "clear the place, leave it to Mr. Gong, and take the guests upstairs to enjoy themselves." "All right." All the guests were invited out one after another. In the resplendent dining room, the lights are bright. After all the guests leave, they are the only group left. Min Qiujun''s face was full of tears, and his eyes were even more red and swollen. "Eat the cake crumbs, too! Hurry up When a bodyguard kicks Shizhong, Shizhong''s face shows anger, but he can''t maintain his final dignity and doesn''t eat cake crumbs. The bodyguard kicked him several times. "I eat, I eat, I eat..." Minqiujun saw them say so quickly, crying out of breath, lying on the ground, holding a handful of cake eggs to his mouth. In a mess. Every move is mean. When small read already can''t bear to look down, she turned her head not to look at them, nose sour. She wanted to sympathize with her adoptive mother, but she didn''t want to speak any more when she thought about the scene where her adoptive mother drugged her and talked nonsense at the press conference. Now they''re covering up again. When Zhong saw that min Qiujun was eating badly, he simply refused to eat, so he watched his wife eat alone. Minqiujun ate all the cakes on the ground and looked at gongou with tears, "Mr. Gong, can we go now?" "Yes, please, my girlfriend." When Gong Ou looks at it, he says, "she allows you to go, so you can go." "Beg her?" Shizhong knelt down and stayed down. How could he ask this little bastard. "Stop it." Minqiujun beat jishizhong lightly, then knelt down on the ground and looked at shixiaonian, "Xiaonian, we''ve eaten the cake, please let us go, please, please..." Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were moist and blinked. Then he turned his eyes and looked at her. He saw that min Qiujun''s face was full of scars. Shi Di said that the adoptive mother was being raped by her adoptive father. When she looks at Shizhong, she sees Shizhong''s face in a mess, kneeling on the ground by the bodyguard, turning her head and not looking at her, with an inexplicable arrogance on her face. When small read eyes cold cold, "foster father, you don''t ask me?" Smell speech, when Zhong stares at her, disbelief, "you are dizzy, small base breed? Do you dare me to kneel down? " "Bang!" When Gong Ou heard this, he raised his foot and kicked Shizhong. Shizhong got a kick in his chest, spat out a mouthful of cake and yelled coldly, "who do you call a cheap son of a bitch? You want to die! " "I..." Shi Zhong was beaten speechless. When the bodyguard stands aside, he shouts, "please? I didn''t hear from Miss Shi At Miss Shi''s command When did he ask for his adopted daughter. Shi Zhong was stubborn and didn''t speak. Shixiaonian didn''t pay attention to Shizhong any more. He just looked at Min Qiujun and asked, "how can you go to Feng''s kitchen to work?" She is very puzzled. She has calculated that Shidi''s money can make up for Shizhong''s hole. Even if it''s almost the same, Shidi has sold those famous brand bags, clothes and houses. The rest of them are looking for some easy jobs. Life should be tolerable. Shi Zhong is a high-level person. Min Qiujun is a housewife. They are always inferior to each other, but they are more than inferior. They are reduced to working in other people''s kitchens. What about the money? Where have you been? "We..." The king of autumn in Fujian has a lot to say, but he can''t say it. Seeing her like this, shixiaonian no longer asked, but said, "where is Shidi?" "Xiaonian, how can you even force your sister?" Min Qiujun looked at her stupidly, but she was still kneeling on the ground. "Do you know what Shidi did? I let her go again and again, but she tried to humiliate me again and again Shi Xiaonian said excitedly."Don''t ask them, let''s go!" Gongou''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Shixiaonian turns his head and looks at him suspiciously. Gong Ou takes her hand and goes out, leaving Shizhong and min Qiujun in the same place with a look of consternation. Leaving Feng''s house, there was already a car waiting outside. "Where are we going now?" When small read stunned asked, people were palace Europe into the car. "Find the time flute." Gongou Lengleng tunnel, come in. "Did you find her?" Shixiaonian was stunned. Since the king''s palace incident, the Shijia family has disappeared without a trace, and they can''t be found through any channels. Now I found it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "Well." Gong Ou bowed his head. "How did you find it?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou holds out his hand and has a mobile phone in his hand. It''s Shizhong. "It''s not difficult to find Shizhong and then find Shidi. Just call the numbers on Shizhong''s mobile phone one by one, and it''s clear." "How can we know where the flute is?" Shi Xiaonian asked in dismay. "Use Shizhong''s mobile phone to send a virus, then you can locate it, stupid!" Gong Ou throws her cell phone and pats her on the head. When Xiaonian touched his head, pursed his lips and said, "then you can find out the whereabouts of their adoptive father and just take the mobile phone. Why do you still play the scene just now?" "Because I''m tired of the way they treat you as grass and their own daughter as treasure!" Gong Ou snorted coldly. His voice was very unhappy. "You let them go before. Do they appreciate you? You think they don''t know what Shidi has done to you. Believe it or not, they don''t even blame Shidi. " Even when Xiaonian was turned in front of them, they would not help! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was criticized by Gong ou, he had nothing to say. Looking at his handsome face, he said with a bitter smile, "I''m nothing. Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to take me as a treasure." Smell speech, palace Europe vision sharp ground stares at her, faintly floats sullen, don''t like her to belittle oneself. Shi Xiaonian quickly and cleverly added, "maybe I just summoned the president of Gongda after collecting a hundred white eyes. It''s enough for you to treat me as a treasure." Hearing this, Gong Ou cocked his lips. "It''s just like a human saying." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People talk. She''s always talking about pet stories. Shixiaonian was speechless, then he leaned on his shoulder, put his arms around him, and leaned gently against him. "Shixiaonian." "Well?" "Since you say I''ll treat you as a treasure, no matter what I do for a while, you are not allowed to disagree or get angry!" Gong Ou said, in a overbearing tone, giving her a shot. When small read lift Mou to see to him, "what meaning?" "I took it as your promise!" "I don''t understand..." "You said yes!" Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, well, let her know what he meant? Do you want to be so hasty. But soon, I knew what Gong Ou meant. Several luxury cars rushed into a relatively dilapidated community. The bodyguards quickly got out of the car and rushed in quickly. When Xiaonian opened the car door, the night was deep, the stars in the sky were sparse, and the light in the community was dim. She felt like watching a big action movie. The bodyguard rushed to a closed door, directly put on the tools, cut open the security door, then kicked the door open and rushed in. The whole process is as fast as in the blink of an eye. Does Shidi live here? When Xiaonian was about to go forward, she saw that Gong Ou was already fast. She walked in one step, and her slender legs took a big step. As she walked in, she saw that it was obviously a second-hand house with ordinary decoration and poor furniture. It didn''t look like the old house. "Let go of me, let go of me -" an excited voice came. Shi Xiaonian looked over and saw that Shi Di was pressed by two bodyguards on a green sofa, which made her unable to move. There were a bunch of Shi Di''s photo albums on the tea table, with her hands in the center, and she was still talking and opening the PA. There came the voice of Shidi''s manager, "Shidi, this time it must be reliable. As long as we bring the capital into the group, we can definitely play the No. 2 girl. Don''t pay back your money for your parents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I read it, I couldn''t help feeling ironic. When she was a foster parent, she even picked up the cake on the ground and ate it. But she didn''t even pay the debt for them, and she had a dream of bringing money into the group. She doesn''t think about it. Gong Ou has stepped in. Who dares to give her another role. "Shidi, you are really spoiled." Shi Xiaonian looks at his sister. When the flute was pressed on the sofa, when I saw it, Xiao Nian''s face immediately showed hatred, "you''re really powerful. You''ve been turned and come out in a big way!" Shi Xiaonian''s face was embarrassed. Shidi thought she was forced by those men. When she said that, the flute looked at Gong Ou''s handsome and sulky face and gave a sneer, "Gong ou, you are still protecting her. Do you like wearing a green hat so much?" Gong Ou stood in the middle of the room and kicked over the coffee table. His eyes glared at her and yelled, "how dare you say it again?" When the flute struggled, was struggling to open the control of the bodyguard, she hate to stare at Gong ou, "I don''t understand, Gong ou, you are not IQ defect, do you know when she was small read by several men round? Five, five! You love to share women with people... "When the sound of the flute suddenly stopped, can not go on, a pair of eyes looking at the front in horror. Gongou stands in front of Shidi. Suddenly he has a silver pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol is aimed at Shidi. His handsome face is very gloomy, and his eyes are red again. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou in shock and looks at his eyes in fear. Except for the day when she was brought back from the king''s palace, she had never seen Gong Ou so irritable these days. Did he leave all his emotions to today? When the flute was scared, she looked at Gong Ou stupidly and cried out in fear, "elder sister, elder sister, help me! Help me, sister Now she''s called her sister again. When Xiaonian only felt ironic, she went to gongou. Gongou stood there, and her voice came out from the bottom of her throat, "no objection! I''m afraid I''ll turn my head at the sight of blood! I want her to die today He endured so many days, just waiting for today! "Gong ou..." When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, it seems that he has not been the king''s palace of things to cool down, his eyes red let her know, this time palace Europe is not to persuade. What should we do? When the flute was pressed on the sofa, he struggled more violently. His face was pale with fear, and he cried out in fear, "sister, help me, sister, help me I know I''m wrong, but I''m not guilty to death Sister, help me... " "Turn your head!" Gong Ou said, his teeth clenched, and his eyes glared at the flute. "I won''t turn." Shi Xiaonian said, with a stubborn tone. She looked at Gong ou, then took the wound from his hand. "What are you doing?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, a pair of eyes fishy red terrible, the hand tightly grasps the pistol. "Give me the gun." When small read soft voice to say, eyes deeply look to him, "you are careful, don''t go off." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou frowned and worried that the pistol might go off, so he could only let her take it away. The pistol is heavy. When small read with both hands to grasp, palace Europe staring at her, "when small read, you also want to be soft hearted, right? You dare to be hard hearted to me, don''t you? " When small read to his eyes of Yin Li, light smile, said, "palace Europe, even if you want to solve this matter, also should not be you to shoot." She didn''t want him to take her life. Shi Xiaonian turns around and faces the time flute. Then he slowly raises his gun and points it at the time flute. When didton was paralyzed with fright, he looked at Shi Xiaonian stupidly, "sister, sister, please let me go. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to You see, for the sake of your parents, let me go. " Even shixiaonian pointed a gun at her. "Shidi, this is not the first time." Shixiaonian looked at Shidi coldly, with a touch of hatred in his eyes. "You didn''t take me as your sister at all. You tried to let people destroy my innocence once and again, and I let you go twice. What happened to you? You''re only going to get an inch. " "I''m wrong. I really know it." When the flute desperately apologized, scared tears overflow eyes. "When you bring those men into the palace, I will tell myself that this time, no matter what, I will never let you go again! I won''t forgive you Shi Xiaonian said. Words fall, a burst of wailing outside, "no, Xiaonian, Xiaonian, she is your sister..." Shi Zhong and min Qiujun rush in from the outside. Min Qiujun cries. Several bodyguards stood at the door, did not stop them, and immediately looked at Gong ou with fear. Gong Ou stands beside Shi Xiaonian and stares at the bodyguard coldly, "useless thing! Get out of here "Yes, Mr. Gong." The bodyguards backed out of the door. Gong Ou pulls Shi Xiaonian behind him and stares at Shi Zhong and his wife coldly. Min Qiujun looks at Shi Xiaonian with tears. Shi Xiaonian looks indifferent and indifferent. Shi Di screams in fear, "Mom and dad help me, mom and dad help me!" "Bang!" Shi Zhong suddenly knelt down on the ground and looked at Shi Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, she is your sister. You let her go. It''s dad''s bad. Dad didn''t teach his daughter well. It''s dad''s bad! It''s dad! If you want to kill me, don''t touch your sister. Your sister still has a future... " With that, Shi Zhong suddenly slapped himself, left and right. Seeing this, min Qiujun slapped himself in the face and punished himself to atone for his daughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. The adoptive father, who refused to ask her for mercy, knelt down to beg for mercy for Shidi and slapped himself in the face. Shrewd and ruthless, such as adoptive father, will do this for his daughter. It turns out that being born or not is so bad. So why can her biological parents leave her on abandoned baby island at will. When small read distracted to think, palace Europe not happy to look at her, haze in the eyes, "you are not soft hearted? Give me the gun"I don''t want you to solve it. I''ll do it myself." Shi Xiaonian regained his mind, looked into his eyes, then aimed the muzzle of the gun at Shidi again, holding the gun tightly with both hands. "No --" Shi Zhong and min Qiujun were so scared that they rushed forward, and Gong Ou raised his leg. Several bodyguards rush in and hold Shi Zhong and min Qiujun. "No, sister, don''t kill me..." When the flute was scared, I forgot my tears. "Shidi, you hurt me again and again. I can''t let you go, but you can rest assured that if you die, I''ll fight you right away. So don''t say that I owe you a raise When Xiaonian holds the pistol, his eyes are cold, his voice is colder and firm. "What?" Min Qiujun was stunned by this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 When small read staring when flute, index finger slowly buckle to the board machine, haven''t touched, pistol was taken away. Gong Ou grabs the silver pistol and stares at her fiercely, "shixiaonian! That''s what you mean to me, isn''t it? How much is her cheap life worth? Will you pay for it? " Is her skull broken? What is a time flute? She pays for it! Did you ask him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was torn down by him and stood there in silence. She said this to Gong OU on purpose. Although she hated Shidi, she didn''t want to kill her. Only in this way can Gong Ou get rid of the idea of killing her. She doesn''t want to put the shadow of murder on Gong Ou''s back. But she didn''t want to do anything. She thought about it and said to Gong ou, "send the flute abroad. I don''t want to see her again." That night in the palace, she really hated the flute. "That''s it? Let''s go! You''re hopeless Gong Ou glared at her and took her hand and went out. Shi Zhong was also paralyzed and sat on his knees with a dull face. Is it all right? It''s OK. "Bang!" Suddenly a gunshot rang out in the room. Shizhong was so scared that he trembled all over. Then he heard the scream of Shidi, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian turned his head in dismay, and saw that Shidi was pressed on the sofa. There was a muzzle on a slender leg, and fresh blood splashed out, causing a blood hole. It''s shocking. Shixiaonian was shocked and his arm felt numb. "It''s the lightest punishment I''ve ever given her!" Gong Ou held the gun in one hand and her wrist in the other. Her voice was gloomy and her eyes were covered with a layer of light that could not be more sinister. "Do you have any objection? If there is any more objection, I''ll kill her! " His patience with the time flute has reached its limit. When he didn''t give Shidi a shot, his anger could not be dispelled. Shi Xiaonian took back her eyes and did not dare to see the bloody scene again. Beichi bit her lip. This was the first time she saw a real gun shot in reality It turned out to be such a terrible thing. She swallowed and turned pale. "Hello Gong Ou stares at her, "do you think I''m heavy again?" It''s hard to start. When flute three times want to let the man strong her, why not start heavy. When the small read shook his head, some surprised to see the eyes of the palace Europe, whispered, "I see the first shot." "The first time?" Gong Ou was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that she had lived an ordinary life since childhood. She had never seen a real gun, let alone shot. I wouldn''t let her see it if I knew. I''ll leave a shadow later. "Well." When the small white face nodded, dare not look at the flute leg that blood hole. Shizhong has already rushed over with a cry. He hugs Shidi, who is so painful that he faints. Min Qiujun also faints on the ground. "Send the Shijia family abroad for me, and they will not be allowed to return to China for the rest of their lives." Gong Ou said to Feng de standing on one side. Feng de bowed his head respectfully. "Yes, young master, I will do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white and he was hugged by Gong ou. Shizhong''s cry sounded behind her, "Xiao Di, Xiao Di, wake up, don''t scare Dad..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read drooping eyes. This time, she really had nothing to do with the time family. The palace Europe sees her all the time don''t speak, can''t help but stare her, "want to find a psychological doctor for you?" A lot of people have psychological shadow when they see shooting for the first time. Smell speech, when small read to raise a face to shake head, show a smile, "I''m ok. Gong ou, is it just the two of us? " When the family was sent abroad, Mrs. Gong also left. There will be no more time home, no more Palace home. There are only two of them left, right? "Well!" Gong Ou stares at her and answers with strength. He holds her in his slender hand and clasps her fingers tightly. "After that, there will be only two of us. No one will disturb her any more!" "Then we''ll be happy every day, won''t we?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Of course!" "Then you don''t shoot any more. It''s scary." When small read again said, voice clear soft. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s the point. Gong Ou glared at her and handed the pistol to Feng De, who said, "no more shooting." Shi Xiaonian looked at him with a smile and reached for his back. "Gong ou, carry me home." "Good." Gong Ou picked her up and carried her step by step. The night is very deep, the light is dim, and their figures cast long shadows on the ground. She lies on his broad back, feeling the warmth never before, and a sense of security protected and cherished.That night, it was midnight when I returned to the imperial castle. In the bedroom, Shi Xiaonian sits in front of the piano, stares at the black and white keys on it, gently presses one key after another with his fingers, and listens to the beautiful sound of this retro piano. Read it all the time. She thought about Gong Ou''s appearance when he played the song at the banquet. The music was beautiful, the sound was so good, even the name of the song was so good When Xiaonian thought, suddenly a drop of cold water dropped on her neck, so cold that she shrunk her neck, put her hand down from the piano and turned her head. Gong Ou stood behind her, wearing a silver gray bathrobe with a half loose collar, revealing a solid and sexy chest. His short hair was wet, and the water drops fell on a handsome face along the hair. The light fell on the water stains on his face, which added temptation. "What are you doing?" The palace Europe stares at her to ask, black eye is deep, eyelash is very long. From the bottom-up perspective of Shi Xiaonian, Gong Ou''s face is particularly handsome and sexy. She points to the piano with a smile. "I want to learn the piano and play" constant recitation. " "That''s it?" "Well." "I''ll teach you!" Gong Ou sat down beside her, holding her body from behind, holding her two hands and playing on the piano. He frowned and couldn''t help saying, "no one can learn the piano like this. It''s not good." The handle doesn''t play well. "That''s it!" Gong Ou opens her mouth domineering, grabs one of her slender index fingers in one hand, and then presses down on the key. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read on the forehead shun the next row of black lines. Is she a magic power? Who learned to play the piano with two forefingers? But it''s wonderful. Gong Ou takes her to play on the piano keys, and there''s really intermittent music. It''s very beautiful. It''s like the constant thought of changing the playing. It turns out that sweetness can also be expressed by notes "Gongou." "Well." "It''s better to make" constant recitation "into the boot music of Mr series robots. It''s very suitable." When small read by his circle in the arms, raised his face to see to him, eyes clear crystal bright, "how?" Gong Ou stares into her eyes, stops playing, stares at her, and her throat rolls up and down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s eyes fell on his prominent Adam''s apple, watching a drop of water slide from his sexy chin, trickle down his neck and across his Adam''s apple. She raised her hand, stroked his Adam''s apple, and scraped away the transparent drop of water. Gong Ou''s body suddenly became stiff, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down again. In the next second, he lowered his head, held her lips, kissed her, breathed heavily, and held her tightly with one hand to vent his feelings. Well. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are wide open. This trend is that he wants to Since the king''s palace incident, he seldom kisses her, not to mention touching her. She is too embarrassed to ask him how he suddenly became abstinent. Shixiaonian looks up to his kiss and learns the skill of his kiss. His lips are depicted by his dexterous tongue and his neck is wrapped with his hands. Her initiative made Gong Ou''s body tense immediately. Gong Ou covered the piano with one hand, held her on the piano and sat down. He stood up and bent down to continue to deepen the kiss. His breath was too deep to speak, like a man walking in the desert for many years, longing for water. The temperature on his lips was hot. Shixiaonian lovingly kisses him. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s hand touches her pajamas, but his fingers don''t move next. His black eyes are in deep need. His thin lips let go of her, and his hot breath sprays on her face. His voice is dumb, "OK? It''s time to think He asked her? Shi Xiaonian''s face turned red like an apple. He was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "when did you learn to respect my opinions?" "Now!" Gongou Road, a pair of eyes deeply fixed on her lips. "Then..." When small read embarrassed, don''t know how to answer, for a long time mutter way, "that sometimes, man overbearing point is good." How can she answer this kind of question! Who is Gong Ou? How can he not understand this kind of words? His black eyes suddenly shine. He lowers his head and holds her lips again. He takes off her pajamas ¡­¡­ After so many experiences, shixiaonian becomes more dependent on gongou. Now she lives a full life every day. Shi Xiaonian gives the second comic book to Xia Bian. She just waits for it to go on the market. When she''s free, she not only learns to improve herself, but also participates in various activities with Gong ou. Public opinion is really people-oriented. People are forgetful. After she attended many media activities with Gong ou, her negatives have been gradually forgotten by everyone, and she has become more and more calm and calm in her view of things.When the family left the country. After the acquisition of Mu group, Mu family knew that there was no place to live in China and moved abroad. And mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian never heard from him. Once, she saw a picture on the news, and the figure of a person was very similar to Mu qianchu. She can only rely on such photos to tell herself that mu qianchu must be OK, and mu qianchu is safe in a corner of the world. Just after taking part in a charity activity, Gong Ou is being interviewed. The lighting around him is very strong. When he faces the camera, he always talks with great eloquence, his tone is overbearing, and he has a taste of egotism. He doesn''t know what modesty is, but he can''t be refuted. Shixiaonian was reading magazines. The magazine that I came to interview gongou this time is another big magazine. All the financial figures who can be published in this magazine can be counted with one hand. "Miss Shi." Feng de came over with a glass of juice in his hand. "It''s still hot. Young master asked Miss Shi to drink some juice." "Thank you, housekeeper." When the small read a smile, took a drink of juice, eyes look to the palace is being interviewed. Gong Ou is sitting on a sofa with elegant posture and is comfortable with the reporter''s sharp questions. Suddenly, Gong Ou noticed that her eyes were looking towards her. Her index finger on one side was hooked. She was embarrassed and looked red. She lowered her head and pretended to read the newspaper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Gong Ou is really annoying. In that aspect, he found it funny to tease her, so he teased her all the time. He was a bully, but he began to ask her repeatedly - "can I kiss you?" "May I take your hand?" "May I touch you here?" "Can I touch you there?" Every time she was asked, he was very happy. Finally, he pretended to be kind and told her that if she was embarrassed to speak later, he would scratch his palm with her index finger, and he would know that she wanted him. Who wants him? That''s true! Who wants to hint with this kind of action! When small read secretly think, drink a mouthful of juice, stand up to want to go out, Feng De quickly stopped her, "when small read, you can''t leave the sight of the young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. Gongou''s autocracy is not human. Now she lives in gongou''s sight every day. As soon as she raises her eyes, she can see gongou. As soon as she turns her eyes, she can see gongou again. The frequency of seeing makes her sometimes feel that Gong Ou''s Zhang junpang is just like that "Ah." Shi Xiaonian sighed and sat down on the sofa. "It''s said on TV that if men and women stick together excessively, the seven-year itch will be brought forward. After that, is it difficult for us to survive the itching of July? " Feng de was amused and stood by the side saying, "no, Miss Shi, it''s too late for the young master to love Miss Shi. How can it itch?" "What if I tickle him?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Then I''ll split you up!" An overbearing voice came. When Xiao Nian raised her eyes, she saw that Gong Ou was coming towards them. Her suit was straight, her clothes were well-dressed, her black eyes were staring at her, and she asked in an unhappy tone, "where is the itch? I''ll catch it for you?" "I''m kidding." Shi Xiaonian said that he was more serious. "You can''t be joking!" Gong Ou sat down beside her and pointed to her face. "I''m so handsome. Can you still itch? Who can be more handsome than me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. This narcissist. She pulled Gong ou to his feet and said, "well, you are the most handsome in the whole universe. OK, let''s go back. I have to learn language this afternoon." "There''s nothing to learn! It''s not like we can''t communicate! " Gong Ou put her in his arms, lowered his head and breathed hard. He was satisfied with the faint fragrance of her body. "To learn, I want to be worthy of you." Shi Xiaonian said seriously. Strange to say, when Madame Gong left, she said that master Gong''s methods would come one after another, but she hasn''t met them yet. Maybe it''s because she''s with Gong Ou every day. With Gong Ou''s umbrella standing there, it''s not easy to get rid of her. "Do you love me so much and learn all the language for me?" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows with pride, and he was in a tone of invincibility. Shixiaonian couldn''t see his narcissism and said, "no, I''ve improved myself. Even if I''m not with you one day, I can find a good man." "You want to die?" Gong Ou''s face suddenly became gloomy. He glared at her fiercely and put his arm around her neck, but it was so loose that it didn''t hurt her at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian smiles and gets on the bus with Gong ou. N. E''s mobile phone system has an updated version. Gong Ou holds her in one hand and detects her mobile phone in the other. Shi Xiaonian takes his mobile phone and says, "let me see how the updated version looks." "Well." Gongou left her to play. Her black eyes were watching her deeply. She put one hand in her long black hair. Her slender fingers wrapped around her hair, then released it, and then wrapped it again. She had a good time. "The picture quality is getting better again. What a comfortable picture." Shi Xiaonian exclaimed, "but I find that every update takes up a lot of capacity. If only the update didn''t take up so much." Smelling speech, Gong Ou held her and looked coldly forward, "Feng De, write this down and give it to the technology department to solve." "Er..." Shixiaonian raised his head, "I''m just talking about it." "Well, let them solve it at will!" Gong Ou looked down at her without blinking. This woman inspired him a lot. He stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. Even her chin was soft and comfortable. Gong Ou touched it again. Shixiaonian glanced at him speechless, then lowered her head and continued to fiddle with her mobile phone. She accidentally touched the screen, and the interface jumped to the calendar program. When Xiaonian was about to turn off, he suddenly found that the last week on the calendar was marked, and today it was also marked. "What is this?" Shi Xiaonian asked dully. She didn''t remember what was worth marking in the last few days.Gong Ou wrapped her hair for a second and said indifferently, "it''s nothing. I accidentally got the mark." "Oh, I''ll take it out for you." When Xiaonian removed the mark on the calendar and was about to play other games, Gong Ou took the mobile phone out of her hand and said, "don''t play with the mobile phone." "What are you playing with?" "You are allowed to play with me!" Gong Ou has a kind look on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to him speechless to the extreme, lazy to pay attention to him, leaning on his arms, said, "Gong ou, what do you want to eat today, I''ll go back to make you delicious." "It doesn''t matter what you do, it''s more weight!" Gong Ou said without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big stomach. Shi Xiaonian took a look at him. Looking at his thin figure, he felt that God was really unfair. He was too fat for others to eat and drink. As a result, he didn''t have any. Two people after formal contact, she controlled his appetite, as a result, he immediately lost a few Jin. How many people can''t get fat. Back at the imperial castle, Xiao Nian rushed into the kitchen and began to cook dinner. As soon as she opened the refrigerator, a cool air came to her face. When Xiaonian suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, she quickly closed the refrigerator, went to one side and poured a glass of water to drink. Then she felt more comfortable. Shi Xiaonian stood there for a while, then took out a portion of the ingredients and thought about what to do for dinner. She''s been learning Italian food from the chef recently. Why don''t you try to cook it? I don''t know if gongouxi likes it. "Gong ou..." When Xiao Nian turns around and raises her voice, she suddenly finds that Gong Ou is not in the kitchen. She is used to seeing Gong Ou as soon as she turns around, but he doesn''t come in? When Xiaonian went to the kitchen, far away, she saw Gong Ou standing beside the white pillar, and the standing crystal lamp on one side covered half of his figure. The crystal lamp was full of light and covered his whole body with a layer of light. Feng de stood in front of him with his head down. "Wait another ten days. I''ll make sure in ten days that you have the medicine ready." Gong Ou spoke coldly. Shi Xiaonian walked over and asked, "what''s ten days? What kind of medicine? " Gong ou and Feng de turned their heads at the same time. The tension in Feng De''s eyes flashed away. Gong Ou gazed at her deeply, his black eyes were deep, and he said, "nothing." "Nothing is what?" When small read to his side, casually asked. "Oh, the young master said to have a physical examination for the upper and lower parts of the imperial castle. Let me get some regular medicine ready." Feng de said with his head down. "Is it?" Shixiaonian didn''t pay attention to it. He grabbed gongou''s hand and said, "I want to try yitaili cuisine tonight. Do you dare to eat it?" "What do you make that I dare not eat?" Gong Ou pinched her chin again, reached for her and took her to the kitchen. "I''ll see you cook dinner." "Well, good." Shixiaonian nodded and followed him forward. Obviously, she failed that night. She seems to have made a mistake in the ingredients. After going to the toilet for the third time in front of Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian also had a reaction, so she quietly walked into a bathroom. She''s OK. If she thinks it''s not delicious, she eats less. Gong Ou didn''t. He thought what she made was delicious food. It tasted strange. He couldn''t taste it, so he ate it all the time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting in the toilet, hands holding face, some embarrassed. What''s wrong with her ingredients? How can it be so wrong? Just like the laxative, Gong Ou won''t spend the night in the bathroom. When small read secretly think, the eye bead son is turning in the eye socket, this side take a look, that side take a look, the line of sight skims the glass cabinet in one side, see inside put some toilet supplies. Her eyes fell on a certain brand of aunt towel, suddenly stunned. Wait a minute. She didn''t seem to be here this month. Shi Xiaonian bit his lips and broke his fingers. One, two, three, four It''s a week late. Her holiday is always on time. Why hasn''t she come so late this time? When Xiaonian pursed her lips, an idea suddenly came into her mind, which made her whole person suddenly excited. Should it be When Xiaonian came out of the bathroom, a maid was waiting with a box of medicine and a water cup in her hand. "Miss Shi, the master told me that if you take the medicine, you won''t have trouble with your stomach." Take medicine? "No, I''m ok. I don''t make much noise. I don''t need to eat." When small read subconsciously said, repeatedly refused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maid looked at her in amazement, "but the young master said..." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to eat it." Shi Xiaonian said, and then turned to leave, thinking while walking, beichi clenched her lips, in case it was really that, and during this period of time, has she done anything more?Before the injury she was through the bubble medicine bath and external treatment, should be all right, will not damage the injury. During this period, she didn''t touch much radiation except her mobile phone. And alcohol or something She only had a little bit of champagne at Mr. Feng''s dinner party before. Is that ok? It should be OK. It should be OK. Is it really that? When the small read hand to caress his flat belly, some excited, palace Europe has been waiting for very anxious, this time perhaps really let him look forward to. "Shixiaonian!" Gongou''s voice came. Shi Xiaonian turns his head. Gong Ou is walking towards her. His slender legs are walking towards her with a kind of not so handsome pace. His handsome face is now black and blue, and his eyes are full of embarrassment. Seeing Gong ou, Xiao Nian couldn''t help laughing happily. "How dare you laugh when you make me so bad?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Gong Ou stares at her fiercely, with a look of displeasure. He wants to strangle her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of him, she couldn''t help but be happy when she thought that her stomach might have given birth to a child he thought about day and night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was blacker. He reached out and pinched his neck. "Shixiaonian, you mean it, don''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! " "I don''t believe it." Shixiaonian''s eyes are as clear as spring water, bent into the shape of inverted moon, which makes her look very gentle and beautiful. "You -" Gong Ou stares at her and tries to pinch her. When Xiao Nian suddenly stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the lip, he turns around and leaves. The more he thinks about it, the more happy he is. He hums the tune of "constant recitation". Don''t tell Gong ou for the time being. Wait a second. When small read secretly think, a smile in the eyes more full. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at Xiao Nian''s back. She smiles as she walks. Is this woman taking the wrong medicine? So happy to see him in the bathroom all the time? Gong Ou was about to catch up, but suddenly he felt it again. Damn it! Let him eat to frequent toilet of her, small read is absolutely the first person! "Shixiaonian, come here, don''t leave me too far!" Gong Ou roared, turned and strode to the bathroom. That night, shixiaonian didn''t sleep very well, and his mind was full of the postponement of his holiday. It was just dawn outside the window. When a ray of light came through the curtain, Shi Xiaonian could no longer lie down quietly. She climbed out of Gong Ou''s tightly held arms and went into the bathroom. Close the door, when small read to open a cabinet, from the inside out of a large bag of pregnancy test stick. Gong Outai wanted her to have a baby for him, so a lot of pregnancy test sticks had been prepared in the castle, but they didn''t come in handy. Now they are finally useful. When small read heart is excited and nervous, take out a box of pregnancy test stick, looking at the manual, and then do according to the above. It will take five minutes for the pregnancy test to come out. "Hoo -" Xiaonian took a deep breath nervously, hoping that the answer would not disappoint Gong ou. He wants a child so much. Child, I don''t know what she and Gong Ou''s child will look like, male or female? It''s said that daughter is like father. If she looks like Gong ou, she must be very beautiful, right? If you are a son, you can look like her. How beautiful. Shixiaonian thought wildly, pacing repeatedly in the bathroom, walking back and forth, suppressing the nervousness and tension, and pursing his lips so that he lost his blood color. The time on her cell phone reminds her that it''s time. "Hoo -" when Xiaonian took a deep breath again, he picked up the pregnancy test stick and looked at it. Red bars. Two! It''s two bars. When I couldn''t believe it, I picked up the manual and took a look. Looking at the above description, the two bars were pregnant. They were really pregnant. "Bang -" Xiaonian immediately opened the door, went to C and opened the quilt, "Gong Ou! Gongou! "C!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou lay on C and frowned. Her long eyelashes moved. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at her smiling face. The corners of her lips were slightly crooked. "Smile so happily in the morning, tempt me?" "Sit up. I have something to tell you." Shi Xiaonian grabs his slender hand and pulls him up. Then he sits on C and sits in front of him, staring at him with bright eyes. Gong Ou sat up lazily, staring at her with black eyes and holding her face, "don''t laugh at me so happily, I can''t guarantee that I can control myself." If she doesn''t smile, he can''t control it. She still smiles Early in the morning, he was deliberately seduced. Shixiaonian sat in front of him and said happily, "gongou, what you have been expecting has finally happened!" Gong Ou stares at her, "you finally decide to play s, m with me?" "Screw you, I can''t play for a whole year." Shixiaonian said, then found his mouth wrong, even busy way, "no, no, I didn''t want to accompany you to play that." She was too happy to speak. "Shixiaonian, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Ou looks at her, long fingers caressing her face, and the corners of her lips touch a light radian, which makes her face feel handsome. "Look at this -" when Xiao Nian took out a hand that had been hidden behind him, holding a white pregnancy test stick on his hand, "Gong ou, you''re going to be a father!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on C, her fingers resting on her face, her black eyes staring at the pregnancy test stick, her smile stiff on her lips. The next second, Gong Ou grabs the pregnancy test stick and stares at the two bars."Don''t you know what to think?" Shi Xiaonian thought that he was surprised and said with a smile, "two bars are pregnancy. Although the pregnancy test stick is not 100% accurate, my leave has been postponed for a week. Let''s go to the hospital today to check it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou holds the pregnancy test stick, his face is very blue, and his eyes are staring, hoping to make a hole in it. When Xiaonian couldn''t get a response, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? Don''t you always want to have a child? Are you happy when you finally come? " She asked. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s face became more and more green and ugly. Without saying a word, he squeezed the pregnancy test stick''s hand hard, and the tendons on the back of his hand were exposed. When small read puzzled looking at him, the smile on the face gradually convergence. He looks like this It doesn''t match happy, does it? "Gong ou, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Bang!" Gong Ou smashed the pregnancy test stick on the ground, his face was ugly, his breath became heavy, and his eyes were full of haze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was scared by his action, sitting on the C face inexplicable. "I''m going to wash up. I''ll go to the hospital in a minute!" Go to the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at his back in amazement. He didn''t understand how his face could be so ugly. It was like he was angry. What happened to him? He didn''t always want to have a child, but now he has that expression, which is puzzling. When Xiaonian was in a good mood, he stood up to tidy up the quilt. All of a sudden, the previous king''s palace incident got into her mind. When the quilt fell from her hand and she bit her lip, did he still not believe her innocence and think that the child in her stomach was Shixiaonian''s eyes are full of thinking, and then she thinks of the calendar mark she saw on gongou''s mobile phone. The mark just started on the first day of her postponed holiday. So, he had long suspected that she might be pregnant, but he was not happy, not happy, but angry. When small read mood suddenly sink down. She also thought that the shadow of the king''s palace incident had passed between them. Originally, now was the beginning. The white building of the hospital stands in the sun, and the red big cross appears sacred and solemn. In the corridor of the Department of gynaecology, Feng de and his bodyguard stood there. In the office, Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou are sitting on the sofa. Shi Xiaonian wears a pair of flat shoes and turns his eyes to Gong ou. I saw Gong Ou sitting there with his legs crossed. His black shoes had an indescribable feeling of killing. He was wearing a dark shirt, which made him more cold. His hair was short and broken. His face was expressionless, his lips were thin, and his black eyes were fixed on the ground, and his eyes were evil. His whole aura is to stay away from strangers. When small read bit bit lip, sit quietly there, some grievances, she did not expect, she came to check whether pregnant, palace Europe would be such a face. Originally happy things are not happy. The door was pushed in from the outside, a 40 year old woman doctor in a white coat came in from the outside and looked at them with a happy face, "Gong Xianxian, Miss Shi, Congratulations, Miss Shi has been pregnant for three weeks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m really pregnant. When the small read hand stroking his stomach, she really has a palace of Europe''s baby. "Three weeks?" Gong Ou stares darkly at the doctor, "what number do you have?" "What''s the date?" Female doctor Leng next, silly, few people will want to be accurate to a few, they are calculated according to the ovulation period. Is this The female doctor couldn''t help looking at it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat listening, his hands unconsciously clenched the tight skirt, his nose a little sour. What he meant was that he doubted that the child was not his. This is in the hospital. He is a famous Gong ou. She can''t bear it. "Yes, what''s the date?" Gong Ou asked coldly, his face very cold. "This should be the 15th and 16th." Said the woman doctor, somewhat embarrassed. "Is that the 15th or the 16th?" Gongou''s voice suddenly became colder. On the 15th, Shi Xiaonian was with him. On the evening of the 16th, she was caught in the palace by Shidi! He shouldn''t have let off the time flute so easily! "It''s hard to be precise, Mr. Gong." The female doctor stood there and looked at Gong Ou''s face and said with trembling eyes. "I have to be precise!" The palace Europe black Mou Yin Li ground stares at her, almost is biting a tooth way, "even this all can''t do, still do what doctor?""Enough." After all, shixiaonian couldn''t bear it. He stood up from the sofa and said, "I''m tired. I want to go back." With that, Xiaonian went out. She opened the door and walked away quickly with sour eyes. "Miss Shi?" Feng de Leng next, want to stop her, see when small read faster and faster. Gong Ou chased out from inside. His face was very blue. He strode after Shi Xiaonian and grabbed her words, "what are you running for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t say a word. He threw away his hand. "Shixiaonian! You stop for me Gong Ou grabs her hand again, with an angry voice. When Xiaonian wanted to get rid of him, he saw some patients in hospital uniform walking by. When he saw their eyes, he couldn''t help but straighten them up and looked at them better. When small read forbear, did not shake off the palace Europe, he was pulled to stand still. "Why are you angry?" Gong Ou stares at her way, black eye is very heavy, facial expression is still ugly, he is trying to suppress his anger. "I''m going back." When small read not to see his face, only light said. "Do a little more checking!" Gong Ou''s tone was a hint of command. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "I don''t want it." When small read to see the side of the patient left, and then hard to shake off the hand of the palace Europe to go forward. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou yells at her. I don''t think about it. ¡°Shit£¡¡± The palace Europe low incantation a, a foot kick to one side of the wall, teeth bite tight. Children. Why do you have a child at this time! He waited so long, the baby did not come, but at this time. He should have cut off the flute instead of letting her live! Shi Xiaonian strode out of the hospital. She didn''t even have a car. She walked straight ahead. Soon, her hand was held by someone from behind, and the person who was caught turned around. "Where are you going?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, cold fierce ground opens mouth, the face has displeasure. "I want to be alone and let go." When small read coldly said, in the heart Wei Qu extremely. She never thought that he was not only unhappy but also suspicious when he had a child. "Who allowed you to be alone!" Gong Ou is autocratic. Shi Xiaonian struggles to get rid of him. Gong Ou''s face sinks. He holds her up and goes to the car to put her in the car. "Shi Xiaonian, you are not allowed to leave me again! What happened last time is only allowed to happen once! " He won''t give anyone another chance! He won''t let her have such a thing again! No way! When Xiaonian was forced into the car, she adjusted her position and watched Gong Ou get on the car from the other side. She could not help asking coldly, "Gong ou, in fact, you never believe me, did you? You still think I was insulted that night! " "Shut up As soon as he heard the word insult, Gong Ou yelled, his face was gloomy and terrible, his eyes glared at her fiercely, and his fist was firmly in his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing his reaction, Xiaonian knew the answer and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He stopped talking and dropped his eyes. They were very sour. She thought he had believed her. It turned out that he did not. Gong Ou sat beside her for a long time, then he pressed down his anger and said, "I said, don''t talk about that again. It''s over." "If you don''t believe me, it won''t happen." Shi Xiaonian said. "I said it, but it''s over! Can you stop talking about it! " Gong Ou glared at her fiercely and roared out. His face was angry and his forehead was even blue. Why should he face that matter again and again! He didn''t want to think about it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was roared by him, he shrunk and ignored him. He turned his face and looked out of the window. His eyes were sour and his tears could not help falling. Grievances filled her heart. It was supposed to be fun, but now it''s not. Along the way, they both fell into silence, no one spoke, no one spoke, when Xiaonian looked out of the window, tears fell silently. Back to the imperial castle, the little idea did not return to the direction of the elevator. Behind him, Gong Ou didn''t follow. But she heard the sound of furniture being smashed. He began to lose his temper again. He couldn''t stand anger at all. He couldn''t control himself when he was angry. The imperial castle was restless. As soon as shixiaonian came back to the bedroom, he fell down on C and cried. There are grievances and disappointments. She didn''t understand why Gong Ou Mingming was so good to her, and why he was so paranoid in this kind of thing, that is, he didn''t believe her, didn''t believe what she said. She said she wanted to be examined, but he refused to let her be examined. He just accepted it and treated her as well as before. After she experienced that, he still loved her so much and she was very moved. But why didn''t he believe it? Did he think she was lying? "Gong ou, you bastard..." When Xiaonian cried and scolded, he buried his whole face in the quilt and cried so hard that he grasped the quilt tightly with both hands. "Kowtow, kowtow." There was a knock at the door. Shi Xiaonian sat up from C, reached out and wiped his tears, then went to the door and opened it. "Miss Shi." Feng de stood outside and was stunned to see her crying. He handed her the bag in his hand. "Miss Shi, this is the checklist of the hospital." "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian took the bag. "How are you, Miss Shi?" Feng de asked with concern. "I''m fine." When the small read blinked sour eyes, silent two seconds and asked, "he is still smashing things?" Feng de nodded, "yes." "Let him smash it, make trouble for nothing! Don''t believe in people! Paranoia When small read some angry said, turned to go to the room. "Miss Shi, it''s not that the young master doesn''t believe you." Feng de stopped her."No?" Shi Xiaonian laughed at himself, turned around and looked at Feng De''s kind face with red eyes, "do you know why he smashed things, because he didn''t think the child in my stomach was his! He doesn''t believe me at all Hearing the speech, Feng de sighed and said, "the young master doesn''t believe Miss Shi." "What do you mean?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Is that believing her? "This..." Feng de thought about it and said, "the young master thinks that Miss Shi fainted at that time and is unwilling to accept the fact." "What?" When small read Leng next, immediately feel ridiculous to the extreme, "and think I forget, right, and think I may be 1 hour amnesia? Why does he prefer to believe those ridiculous things to me every time? " At this moment, Shi Xiaonian wanted to knock Gong Ou''s head open to see what was in his head! "Shixiaonian, don''t do it like this. You know what kind of man the young master is." Feng de said helplessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, he has paranoid personality disorder, and she can''t explain what he did with normal thinking. Shi Xiaonian tries to calm herself down. She chooses and loves people. She loves the good and the bad. She also needs to accept or guide them. "Housekeeper, what should I do?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "another lie detector chair? Or, hypnosis, if I''m hypnotized, can he always believe what I say? " Anyway, it''s not that she hasn''t been in a test chair or hypnotized. Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian''s indulgence and said, "Miss Shi is a tolerant person. Well, I''ll go to talk with the young master. If he wants to, hypnosis may not be a good way." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Feng de turned and left. Shixiaonian walked in. There was no happy expression on her pretty face because she was pregnant. She went to the piano and sat down. Her eyes fell on the notch above. Gong Yu. Gong Ou''s brother. When Xiao Nian raised his hand to touch the mark, Feng de said that Gong Ou''s paranoia can be solved. "If it was you, how would you persuade Gong Ou?" Shi Xiaonian asked softly. Gong Yu is dead. She is the only one who is closest to Gong ou. Even the housekeeper asks her to make up her mind. But in fact, what can she do? Why don''t you believe her. Why. Shi Xiaonian felt the score on the piano, and her eyes were very sour. She tried not to let the tears fall, but the tears still fell Shi Xiaonian sat in front of the piano for two hours. A deep sound of footsteps came. Shi Xiaonian raised his face and saw Gong Ou coming in from the outside. He was wearing a gray home suit. His elegant home suit covered his anger. His hair was half wet. It seemed that he had just taken a shower after exercise. Shixiaonian lowered his head and reached out to wipe away his tears. "Did you cry?" Gongou''s long legs came up to her, and her deep voice rang out. "No Shi Xiaonian said in a stubborn tone. "Cry is cry, say what lie!" Gong Ou said unhappily, raising her chin with one hand. Shi Xiaonian was forced to raise her face. The tears on her face hurt his chest. His eyebrows twisted up and his slender fingers stroked her face. "How did you cry like this?" "I''m fine. It''s you." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t look at his eyes and said indifferently. He tried to push his hand away, but he couldn''t. his chin was held by his hand strongly all the time. "I''m fine, too!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "It''s OK, you smash things?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Well, don''t cry! Follow me, Gong ou, do you feel so wronged? " Gong Ou said, turning his face and raising his voice coldly, "Feng De, pour in a cup of tea." "Yes, young master." Feng De''s voice sounded outside. Shi Xiaonian is still sitting in front of the piano. She can''t hear the anger in Gong Ou''s tone. Has his anger passed? Gong Ou squats down in front of her, holds her hand in both hands, looks up at Jun Pang deeply, and says, "don''t cry, can''t you? I''m sorry to cry!" His tone is always strong. It was as if he was kneeling at her. When small read Zheng, blink sour eyes, said, "how do you suddenly not angry? Do you agree to my hypnosis "Hypnosis can also hurt your body. You''ve only experienced it once this year and can''t do it any more." Gong Ou said, with a low voice, especially touching. "Then why don''t you get angry all of a sudden?"Shi Xiaonian looks at him in bewilderment. He knelt down in front of her on one knee, his slender hand wrapped around her hand. Under his half wet short hair, he had a handsome face. He received the next pair of black pupils and looked at her straightly. His eyes were very beautiful, which would sink if he looked more. Gong Ou did not answer her question. Feng de brought a cup of tea from the outside. In the transparent glass, the tea was dark, with a piece of lemon floating on it. It was very exquisite. "Tea, please, Miss Shi." Feng de stood on one side and said respectfully. "No more." When small read subconsciously refused, "I don''t know pregnant can drink tea, first put it aside, wait for me to see some information later." "It doesn''t matter. Have a drink and have a sleep after tea. Nothing''s wrong." Gong Ou squatted on her leg and said, releasing one of her hands. Her voice seemed to be bewitching. When Xiao Nian took a look at Gong ou, she didn''t think much about taking the cup. When she was about to take a sip, she smelled that there was a fragrance of medicine in the cup, and the aroma of lemon poured into her nose. Her heart sank. Feng de retreated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 When small read holding a cup of hand some instability, her lips close to the cup along, low eyes to see palace Europe. I saw Gong Ou half kneeling there, a pair of black eyes staring at her, eyes unfathomable, people are hard to figure out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian''s face suddenly turned pale, he put the cup on the piano cover. "Why not?" The tension in gongou''s eyes flashed away. "Is it medicine?" When the small read voice with trembling meaning, incredibly looking at the palace Europe, "palace Europe, you don''t tell me, this is abortion medicine." He won''t do it. He won''t. Gong Ou stares at her with deep black eyes and soft voice. "Shixiaonian, you are good. Drink the water." "Is it abortion medicine?" Shi Xiaonian asked persistently, and his body began to shiver involuntarily. "No, it''s just ordinary Chinese herbal soup. It''s good for your health. You drink it." Gong Ou''s voice was as gentle as a temptation to her. Chinese herbal soup? She didn''t believe it. "Is it abortion medicine?" Shi Xiaonian asked again, his fingers trembling. "Shixiaonian, listen to me." Gong Ou noticed that something was wrong with her. He half knelt on the ground, grasped her with his slender hand, and passed the warmth of his palm to her. "This matter has passed. Drink the water, and we will treat it as if nothing has happened. Shall I take you to the sea?" Smell speech, when small read heart completely cool. When nothing happened? So it''s abortion medicine? When small read stupidly looking at him, "Gong ou, are you crazy? You''re going to kill your own child "It''s not a child, it''s just a germ. We will have our own children in the future. It''s nothing less than this one. " Gong Ou said in a soft voice with a touch of deliberate bewitching. "I can''t drink it." When small read to stare at his face firmly say. She would never take this medicine. "You are good!" Gong Ou''s tone began to become strong. He stood up from the ground. Zhang junpang became cold. He reached out and picked up the cup. "Shi Xiaonian, it''s only three weeks now. Drinking it will not have much influence on you. I''ll take care of you myself!" When small read still sitting there, stubborn way, "I won''t drink." "Shixiaonian, don''t fight me!" "I don''t drink it." Shixiaonian''s face is full of stubbornness and unwillingness to compromise. "Shixiaonian!" Seeing her like this, Gong Ou''s anger suddenly burst open. His eyes glared at her. He held her chin and held the cup in one hand to pour it down. Shixiaonian opened his eyes in shock. He never thought that gongou would be so savage. "Well..." She closed her lips tightly and struggled desperately, reaching out to push Gong Ou''s arm. "Bang!" The water cup was smashed to the ground by her, and the cup broke in response to the sound. The water stains dripped all over the ground, and the fragrance of the medicine dispersed faintly. Gong Ou stares at the broken glass on the ground, a handsome face is frightfully cold, and a pair of pupils become more dark. He stares at Shi Xiaonian fiercely and roars, "why don''t you take medicine?" "The child is yours!" Shixiaonian looked at him incredulously, "why do you have to kill your child?" He wants a child so much. It turned out to be like this. "My child? Ah Smell speech, palace Europe feel funny, he also so smile, eyes stare at her, "when small read, you don''t dream! We didn''t have a baby so many times before, but you got pregnant the day after that How can he believe that this is his child? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in shock. "I''m not afraid to make it clear to you. I don''t believe you! I don''t believe the child is mine The palace Europe stares at her, the voice is cold fierce, "the medicine is many, I certainly will pour until you drink!" "Gong ou, you are crazy!" Shixiaonian can''t help but step back. He leans on the piano and looks at the man in front of him. Is he still Gong Ou? Why is he so ferocious and terrible now. "I''m not crazy, shixiaonian. I don''t care if you''ve been insulted. It''s not your fault! But I will never let you give birth to someone else''s seed! " Hysteria roared out, then turned and left, shouting, "Feng de! Make another cup of medicine! " "Gong ou, if you dare to give me medicine again, I will hate you!" When small read aloud tunnel, a pair of eyes red. "You dare!" Gong Ou suddenly turns around and black pupil stares at her fiercely. His eyes turn dark and red. He raises his hand. A handsome man has no sense and is full of crazy anger.Shixiaonian looked at his fist in shock. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward, and his voice became angry. "Do you want to hit me? Gong ou, if this child is gone, I will not finish with you! " When small read without fear to stare at him, a pair of eyes are red. "You -" Gong Ou was angry and glared at her. Her breath became heavy, her teeth clenched tightly, and her raised hand clenched into a fist. "Gong ou, if you dare to attack our children again, I will hate you forever!" When small read hard to say. "For an unformed thing, are you going to make trouble with me like this?" Gong Ou stares at her in a vicious way. He swims all over his body and gets into his every blood vessel. It''s like countless insects biting him, which makes him unbearable. An unformed thing? He described their children as shapeless. "It''s you, gongou." When Xiaonian stood in front of him, his eyes were sour. "Shixiaonian, I ask you, in your eyes, is this shapeless thing important, or is my palace important?" Gong Ou asked harshly, and Yang put down his fist rigidly in mid air. After all, he can''t be cruel to her. Smell speech, when small read Zheng Zheng, then say, "all important." "Only one!" Gong Ou said with gnashing teeth. "I want both." "No way!" "I just want them all." When small read stubborn stubborn said, eyes deeply looking at the palace Europe, no compromise meaning. "Nothing so good! I will never allow you to give birth to other people''s seed Gong Ou looked at her darkly, suppressed her anger, and then said, "I can''t touch you. I can''t move you, can''t I? Shixiaonian, I''ll let you make your own choice! " With that, Gong Ou turned and walked out of the door. As soon as Gong Ou came out of the room, Xiaonian''s strength seemed to be drained. She sat down in front of the piano, without any strength. It''s cold. The unspeakable coldness swam all over the body. When the small read low eyes to see the ground broken cup and water stains, eyes covered with a layer of gray, lips close. Gong Ou is crazy about this child. He wanted to give her the medicine. She won''t drink. It''s him and her baby. She must be born. If she is defeated, she will lose not only her innocence, but also her feelings for him. That night, Gong Ou didn''t go back to the bedroom. When Xiao Nian didn''t know where he was, she held her breath and didn''t ask. She didn''t call, text or ask the housekeeper. She cleaned up the mess on the ground by herself. At night, Shi Xiaonian is lying on C with a pair of red eyes, not half sleepy. Mr palace stands aside and looks at Shi Xiaonian a little far away. Today was the first day she knew she was pregnant. Just last night, she was still imagining what Gong Ou would be excited about after the event, but reality slapped her hard and made her wake up. When Xiaonian picked up the mobile phone to have a look, it was already 10 pm. Gongou hasn''t come back yet. "Master, are you still up?" Mr Gong asked, standing in front of the piano. The voice is electronic, and there are not too many ups and downs. It turned out to be Mr palace, the robot, with her. "I can''t sleep." Shixiaonian sat up from C, with a lonely face. "Does the master have something on his mind?" Mr Gong asked thoughtfully, "do you need me to help you?" Shi Xiaonian has no one to tell him. She can only tell Mr Gong. She raises her red eyes to him and asks, "Gong Ou is not back now. He is really angry this time." "Did the master quarrel with Mr. Gong?" Mr. Gong asked, putting a dance pose in place, and then said, "Mr. Gong loves his master so much that he won''t quarrel with him." Mr palace is set up to believe in the feelings between Gong ou and her. If the feelings can really be like a pile of programs, there will be no change, one is one, two is two, love is love, trust is trust, there will be no accident. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian understood that Mr palace is just a robot and can''t communicate with each other. She looked at it and said in a soft voice, "Mr palace, let''s play" constant recitation "to me." "Good." A row of light words flashed in Mr Palace''s black eyes and asked, "what musical instrument does the master want to listen to?" "The piano version of" reading from time to time. " She only likes to listen to the piano version. Mr palace immediately found the piano version of "constant recitation" to play, and the beautiful and romantic sound of the piano began to ring in the bedroom. Shixiaonian leans back and listens to the beautiful sound of the piano. A shallow smile finally appears on her face on a lonely day. She remembers the way Gong Ou played this song.Handsome, charming and charming. The music flowing from his fingertips is romantic, elegant and sweet to the limit. Gongou loves her very much. He opened his love affair to the world for her principles. He openly quarreled with his mother for her and drove her back to England He makes fried rice with eggs for her, and he plays the piano for her. He did too much for her. He just has paranoid personality disorder. He also said that sometimes he can''t control himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to the sound of Qin, reach out to touch the necklace on the neck, touch the cold beads. Gongou said that this necklace is called Yinian Wannian. It''s 10000 years. When the small read touched the hands of beads meal, teeth grinding lips. She shouldn''t have quarreled so violently with Gong ou. She knew he was irritable and irritable. She should have said it well. Always quarrel between people will not have a good result, only cut a wound. Like now, Gong Ou is so angry that he doesn''t go back to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 After thinking, Shi Xiaonian came down from C, put on his slippers and left, "thank you, Mr palace. I''ll go to Gong ou and have a quiet chat." Mr palace stood there, playing piano music in his silver body. When Xiao Nian walked out of the bedroom, she saw two maids muttering something while walking. She walked forward and said, "do you see Gong Ou? In the studio or in the study? " "Shi, Miss Shi?" When the two maids saw it, Xiaonian was all in a daze and stood there with a twinkling of eyes. "What''s the matter? I want to ask you something." When small read puzzled to look at them. "No, I don''t know. We don''t know anything." The two maids stammered, then turned and ran, as if on the run. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looked at them in consternation ran away figure, these two maids how? She frowned, then walked to the elevator and took out her cell phone to dial Gong Ou''s number. She was so angry that she didn''t cook all day. Feng de sent all the food to her room. Gong Ou''s Qi is so strong that she must have eaten nothing all day. She''s going to make something for him now. A fight won''t solve anything. We still need to have a good talk. When Xiaonian walks into the elevator and presses the number on the first floor, the phone is connected. When Xiaonian clears his throat and is about to speak, he hears the sound of music coming from the end of the mobile phone. It''s similar to the electronic music of the dance hall. It''s very dynamic. So harsh into her ears, when small read frown, palace Europe where here. "Hello, who is it?" A girl''s voice rang out in the noisy music, and it came out of the way. Xiao Nian stayed in the elevator. She even recognized the voice. Xie Linlin was one of the women before Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian takes down his mobile phone and looks at the contact on it. It''s Gong Ou who is right. "Ding -" the elevator door made a sound and opened slowly in front of her. mobile phone as like as two peas of music. The long eyelashes of Shi Xiaonian trembled slightly, and her body became stiff involuntarily, and her back was covered with coolness. No Gongou won''t do that kind of mischief. She walked out of the elevator, in a pair of slippers, through the golden corridors, through the white pillars, and all the way to a large living room. The music is getting louder and louder. Shi Xiaonian walked forward and pushed the white door in front of her. A deafening sound of music came, which made her very uncomfortable. She looked forward and saw that the hall with the retro European style was dazzled by a kind of nondescript light. In the center stands a row of silver steel pipes. Young girls wear very little cloth and dance on steel pipes. On the sofa not far away, Gong Ou was sitting lazily, wearing a light colored bathrobe. Several women sat around him, all around him, trying to get into his arms. No one noticed the appearance of Xiaonian. "Mr. Gong, who is this? I don''t talk when I call you." Xie Linlin holds a mobile phone in one hand and probes into the chest of Gong Ou''s mule in the other. Her fingertips are circling vaguely on his chest, and her voice is soft. "Leave her alone!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, took a glass of red wine from the woman''s hand and drank it all. "All right." Xie Linlin threw away her mobile phone and went to Gong Ou''s arms. She said, "Mr. Gong, I want to drink too. I want to drink too." "Well, I''ll reward you!" Gong Ou raised his lips and fed her drink to Xie Linlin''s mouth. Xie Linlin took a sip, then pretended to be too drunk to fall on him, and one hand went deeper into his bathrobe. Next to a few wearing surnames, a sense of hot women see, have a kind of learning, with fruit to feed palace Europe. The palace Europe all comes not to refuse, embraces them together in the bosom. What a vivid scene. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood far away, staring at the scene. All of a sudden, she could not hear the deafening music, nor could she see the colorful lights, only the scene on the sofa. She just looked at Gong ou, at Xie Linlin and others to attack him. Gong Ou didn''t see her at all and enjoyed his happiness. At that moment, shixiaonian couldn''t feel her heart beating and numb. She suddenly felt that it would be better if she was also paranoid. She can smash this place into a mess as she likes. Unfortunately, she is not. When small read no noise, no noise, so quietly back out.She knew that gongou didn''t need her food. Shi Xiaonian walked out slowly. She didn''t feel anything at her feet. She didn''t know how she went out. She even politely closed the door for them. As soon as the door closed, Gong ou, who was sitting on the sofa, looked with awe inspiring eyes. Shi Xiaonian walked out and slowly forward. Along the way, a servant said hello to her, but she didn''t answer, so she walked straight out of the imperial castle. The moonlight fell through the forest and fell on shixiaonian''s pale face. She went on along the road, straight on, afraid to stop. What is this? If you have a quarrel, you can go to the left and right. He''s so powerful. He can hurt her twice in a day, more and more. If a person has a past life and a present life, Gong Ou''s past life must be a yingzi hand, so he made such a sharp cut. When small read forward, a hand to his heart, this position is severe colic. Her lips trembled, and the pain was too much to suppress. She felt that her whole body was almost unable to breathe, like staying in an oxygen deficient environment. She had to go out and get rid of it. The street lamp beside the road hit her and cast a long shadow. Shi Xiaonian didn''t go far. A car came from a distance and stopped in front of her, as if it had been in ambush. She stood there, looking so silently ahead. The car door was pushed open. Feng de and some bodyguards got out of the car. When Feng de came to Xiaonian, he bowed his head respectfully. "Miss Shi, go back. It''s late at night. Have a rest early." "I''m going." Shi Xiaonian said, the voice came out with a little uncontrollable tremor, her hand in the heart of the position. She''s going out of this place, she''s going to breathe. She''s suffocating. "Miss Shi, the young master won''t let you go. Go back." Feng de said politely. "What if I had to go?" When small read light ground to ask a way, the facial expression some indifference. Feng de sighed and looked at her kindly. "Miss Shi, you should know what the young master wants." Gong Ou wants it. "Nothing so good! I will never allow you to give birth to other people''s seed! I can''t touch you. I can''t move you, can I? Shixiaonian, I''ll let you make your own choice! " She thought of what Gong Ou said. If he couldn''t touch her or move her, he would go to the party. He wanted to let her choose to kill the child in this way, which belongs to him and her. If she doesn''t follow him, he''s going to mess around. Oh. The most ironic thing is this. She was pregnant with his child, and he used this boring way to force her to take it away. "Let him die. I won''t take the baby away." When small read voice cold down, "he likes how boring how boring." Said, when small read over Fengde to go. Feng de makes a corner of his eye. Several bodyguards immediately hold Shi Xiaonian down and drag her to the car. Shi Xiaonian instinctively wants to struggle, but when he thinks of the baby in his stomach, he has to give up. The first three months of pregnancy are the most important. She can''t mess around. When Xiaonian was pushed into the car by the bodyguard, Fengde took him back again. When the car drove to the front of the imperial castle, Xiaonian got out of the car and looked at the towering imperial castle in front of him. It stood in the moonlight, huge and magnificent. She had never felt that the castle was a cage, a cage that people could not breathe. "Miss Shi, let me say something I shouldn''t have said." Feng de stood beside her and said earnestly, "no matter what the facts are, you and the young master are still young, and there will be children in the future." This is to ask her to obey Gong ou and kill the child. "This child is in my stomach, he is a life, I will not give up." When small read standing there, light tunnel. "Miss Shi, why are you so persistent?" "There are some things I can obey him and make trouble out of no reason, but I will never give in to this." Shi Xiaonian said, then raised his foot and walked in. Passing by the hall, he heard the harsh music, mixed with women''s laughter - "Mr. Gong, would you dance with me?" "This is the bread I just baked. Mr. Gong, try it." "Mr. Gong, how about tasting my glass of wine? Oh, how did it spill on my chest? What should I do, Mr. Gong Well... " Listen to those voices, when small read dare not to think inside in the end is how a pair of Yin chaotic picture. She wanted to walk, but her legs seemed to be fixed on the ground, unable to move a step. Gongou is deliberately stimulating her. But even on purpose, he is also fooling around with other women. In this way, he is really cruel enough to force her to take off the child."Bang." The door was suddenly pulled open. The music is louder. "How are you, Mr. Gong?" Xie Linlin''s voice came. When Xiaonian stood like a statue, she looked over and saw that Xie Linlin helped Gong ou to come out from inside. Gong Ou''s pace was unsteady, and her whole body was full of wine. She was obviously too drunk to wake up. Gong Ou puts her hand on Xie Linlin''s shoulder. Xie Linlin is wearing a leopard print skirt with off the shoulder. Her makeup is enchanting and enchanting. Head on. Xie Linlin looked at Shi Xiaonian, with obvious jealousy in her eyes, and then said with a smile, "it''s Miss Shi. Is Miss Shi still up so late? I''m afraid Mr. Gong won''t be with you tonight. " Later, this woman became Mr. Gong''s open girlfriend. The more she thought about Xie Linlin, the more she couldn''t swallow it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence, did not answer, a pair of eyes fixed on Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Xie Linlin felt that she was provoking on a stone, and she couldn''t help feeling bored. Gong Ou almost put the weight of the whole person on Xie Linlin''s body. When he heard the voice, he raised his face and looked at Shi Xiaonian. There was obvious intoxication on his handsome face. There was confusion in his eyes, and his thin lips were hooked with an evil radian. "It''s you." His tone is like meeting an acquaintance on the road, clamoring: it''s you. But that acquaintance is her time small read, she is his girlfriend to the world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, his heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife and stirred with a knife. She did not speak, so coldly looking at him, watching him wrapped around Xie Linlin''s hand, wrapped so close. Seeing this, Xie Linlin attached herself to Gong ou. She put her thin arm around Gong Ou''s narrow waist and asked, "Mr. Gong, where are we going now?" Gong Ou''s eyes drew back from Shi Xiaonian and looked down at Xie Linlin. The smile on his lips was evil and his voice was dumb and drunk. "What do you say? Of course, just find a bed that can solve your little thing! " With that, Gong Ou touched Xie Linlin''s body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing there, hand involuntarily grasp the tight side of the skirt, face more and more white down. "I hate it, Mr. Gong." Xie Linjiao didi said it to Gong ou, but her eyes were proud to look at Shi Xiaonian, with a winner''s attitude. Shi Xiaonian held on to her skirt even more and felt that it was so difficult for her to stand here. "Let''s go, Mr. Gong." Xie Linlin said, holding Gong Ou forward, deliberately wiping Shi Xiaonian''s body. a strong smell of wine mixed with strong perfume of women, when it came into the nose of Xiao Nian. When Xiaonian stood there, quietly watching them pass by his side, he said coldly, "seal the housekeeper, help the young master back to the bedroom." At least for now, she is still Gong Ou''s girlfriend. They haven''t broken up yet. She''s still entitled to his misdeeds. "Yes, Miss Shi." Feng de could not stand this scene for a long time. When he heard that Xiao Nian swore sovereignty, he was relieved and went to help Gong ou. "Who dares to touch me! Rebelled? " Gong Ou pushed Feng de away and yelled. He turned his eyes and looked coldly at Shi Xiaonian''s pale face. "I''m gong ou. I can sleep whoever I want! Who is qualified to manage it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was still standing in the same place, motionless, without looking back, holding on to her skirt. Who is qualified to manage. Yes, who is qualified? He is Gong ou. He is a superior Gong ou. Can she manage what he wants to do? She was as humble as mud when he was on the road. What else can she say but surrender? "Young master..." Feng de frowned. Isn''t it a bit extreme for young master to make so much noise? "Shut up! Whose salary do you get? Who wants you to talk! Go away Gong Ou''s tone was manic and angry. It''s just a sentence: is it so difficult to take away the child? She would rather watch him cuddle other women, he in her heart than a unborn child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de saw that Gong Ou was so furious that he could only step aside and stop talking. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Gong. Let''s go." Xie Linjiao said, holding Gong Ou forward. When the small read standing there, did not turn around, listening to their footsteps a little bit away, and then a voice, "palace Europe." Her voice was soft, but now it was cold. There was a chill of frustration. Xie Linlin helps Gong ou to go forward again. Gong Ou stops because of the sound of Xiao Nian, and her hand is still on Xie Linlin''s shoulder. Junpang is intoxicated. He stopped and waited for her to say, "what''s up?" He spoke coldly. "Gongou, I don''t care whether you are really drunk or not." When Xiaonian stood with her back to him, her eyes were only gray. She slowly opened her lips and said word by word, "I want to tell you, I can endure once, I can endure twice, but I can''t endure all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian continued, "a person''s feelings and life, is limited, too early consumption of nothing left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his back suddenly straightened and stiff with wine all over his body. "If you have to play such a boring game, I have nothing to do. As you said, you are gongou, you are on the stage, I can''t control you, but I will have my own decision. " With that, Shi Xiaonian didn''t look back at them, so he went forward and walked in the direction of the elevator. She didn''t make a lot of noise, she didn''t make a lot of noise.She didn''t have a big fight with Xie Linlin. She has a baby in her stomach. She must think about the baby. If Gong Oufei wants to continue, she has no way. When Xiaonian left. "Come on, Mr. Gong." Xie Linlin disdainfully looked at the figure of Xiao Nian, who was walking away. What''s the matter? It''s not that new people become old people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood still and let Xie Linlin help him to a room. She pushed open a room and helped him to the room with great care. Xie Linlin helps Gong ou to the bed and sits down. Gong Ou looks drunk and his eyes are blurred. Tonight''s Gong Ou is hers. After being expelled from the imperial castle, she came back! Xie Linlin plucked her hair, climbed on Gong Ou''s leg, sat on him and said softly, "at that time, Xiao Nian was also proud. She said that as if she was threatening you. That''s funny, Mr. Gong. Who are you? She''s a fart. Right? " Xie Linlin said as she went to untie the belt of his bathrobe around his waist. The next second, she was severely thrown to the ground, "bang -" Xie Linlin fell to the ground heavily, and the pain made her open her mouth, put her hand on her buttocks, and looked at Gong Ou wrongly, "Mr. Gong, how do you push..." Her voice suddenly stopped. Because at this moment, I saw Gong Ou standing by the bed, the neckline of his bathrobe half open, exuding an uninhibited breath, and his face was cold, his eyes were staring at her in the dark. It doesn''t look a little bit drunk. He''s not drunk? Shelly, stay here. "What are you? Dare to speak ill of shixiaonian Gong Ou looked at her coldly, raised his leg and kicked her hard. His voice was gloomy. "Ah -" Xie Linlin was kicked on the floor and rolled around, and immediately asked for mercy, "sorry, Mr. Gong, I won''t say it, I won''t say it any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her coldly and turns pale. Then he goes into the bathroom and smashes his hand at the switch on the wall. The bathroom was full of light. Gong Ou walked forward to the sink, pressed the button with his palm, and the water fell down. He looked up at himself in the mirror. The man in the mirror is an overindulgent alcoholic. It''s a disgusting face. Thinking about it, Gong Ou bowed his head and vomited out. The exciting wine poured out from his stomach. The pain spread from his stomach and swam around every corner of his body. "Vomit -" Gong Ou vomits in the sink. Damn, who gave him those fruits and cakes? They were not from shixiaonian''s hands. They had no taste at all. No, they were all disgusting. Gongou vomits. He presses his hand on the wall, and his stomach aches to convulsions, but he doesn''t want to stop. He just wants to vomit out all the things in his stomach that don''t belong to the time. "A person''s feelings and life, is limited, too early consumption of nothing left." She said that. Oh, limited. There is no limit to his feelings. Why is she limited? Why is she limited! She has her own decision. What does she want and how dare she do? Gong Ou''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. He reaches out his hand and smashes it into the mirror. The mirror is broken, and the fragments don''t fall. There are his blood stains on it. "Mr. Gong Ah When Xie Linlin came in from the outside, she was shocked to see that the whole mirror was completely broken. Gong Ou slowly took down his hand and saw blood trickling down along the broken surface of the mirror. The color was bright red and shocking. "Vomit -" Gong Ou vomited again in front of the sink, and the water column washed the strong smell of wine. Xie Linlin was so dazzled that she quickly walked forward and helped him, "Mr. Gong, are you ok? Do you drink too much at night? " a pungent perfume came straight to his nose. Gong Ou''s face swept disgust, raised his hand and pushed her away. "Ah..." Xie Linlin was pushed to sit on the wall, so that her tears came out. Her head hit the wall and swelled on the spot. She couldn''t help looking at Gong Ou plaintively, "Mr. Gong, how can you do this? I hit my head. It hurts." Xie Linlin tries her best to make her tone seem pitiful enough to tempt men. "Ouch -" Gong Ou took a look at her, then vomited again in the sink, picked up the cup and rinsed a few times as if he didn''t hear her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Linlin looks embarrassed and unwilling. Gong Ou stopped looking at her and turned to walk out.Seeing that he was going to leave, Xie Linlin was in a hurry. Sitting on the ground, she grabbed his trousers and looked up at Gong Ou in a charming voice. "Mr. Gong, where are you going? Don''t go. Don''t leave me alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked down at her. "Don''t go, Mr. Gong." Xie Linlin knows where her advantages lie, and immediately stands up to her proud chest. The visual effect from top to bottom will be more surging. "Get out of here!" Gong Ou''s eyes were not touched. His face was cold. He kicked her out and walked out of the room, ignoring Xie Linlin''s charming voice. Gong Ou goes out of the room. As soon as he goes out, he suddenly doesn''t know where he should go. This is the palace. He built the whole empire castle. But for a moment, he didn''t even know where he was going. Gong Ou goes forward step by step, aimless. He goes to the wine cabinet not far away, opens the glass door, and takes out two bottles of wine from inside. Seeing this, the servant came to serve and took off the cork. Just as he was about to pick up the glass, Gong Ou took the bottle and poured it into his mouth and drank it all. High concentration of alcohol from his throat has been flowing into the stomach, like a fire burning in the stomach, the pain exploded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Young master..." The servant stood aside and looked at Gong Ou in consternation. Won''t something happen to such a drink? Gong Ou drank a bottle of wine in one gulp, and the pain of the fire spread, making him comfortable. Comfortable. He liked the intuitive physical pain, rather than the dull, active stabbing pain in his chest, which made him want to kill. "Keep going!" Gong Ou finished a bottle and yelled at the servant. "Yes. Young master The servant quickly opened another bottle of wine. Gong Ou takes it up and pours it into his mouth. The wine stains run down the corner of his lips, slip across his neck and into his neckline. It''s so sexy. "Mr. Gong." Xie Linlin chased out of the room and saw Gong Ou just drinking there instead of going to other places. She was very happy and said, "you''re going out to have a drink. Can I have a drink with you when you go back to the room?" She still has to fight for it. She doesn''t believe that she can''t compare with that woman. "Go away..." Gong Ou wants to push her away again, and his eyes are on her face. Suddenly, there is a virtual shadow in front of him. He looks at it intently. He sees that Xiao Nian is smiling at him, so clear and beautiful. Oh. Wine is really a good thing. The person who wanted to see finally met. Seeing that Gong Ou didn''t push away, Xie Linlin immediately put her concave convex body in his arms In the bedroom. When small read standing in front of the French window, French window curtains all open, outside the night panoramic view. Far away is a dark forest, and then close is a road, the road leads to the outside, but she can''t run out. "Master, it''s 12 o''clock in the evening. It''s time to rest." Mr palace stood behind her and reminded her gentlemanly. "Is it 12 o''clock already?" Shixiaonian mumbles and repeats that Gong Ou won''t come back at 12 o''clock. He really spent the night with the woman Xie Linlin. I''m afraid he''s quite right. In his mind, she has been insulted by several men, so what does it matter if he sleeps a few more women? It''s fair. When small read standing there looking out at the night, hand caress his flat belly. I didn''t expect that the baby''s arrival didn''t make her relationship with Gong Ou sweeter, but the relationship plummeted and the situation completely reversed. She remembered what Madame Gong had said before she left. "Do you think Gong ou will want you again? Men are bad, how they spend their time and drink all feel normal, but their women must be clean, even if they are injured and insulted, their hearts can not pass this pass, especially the upper class men. Even if he wants you now, after a while, he will still abandon you. " A word becomes a prophecy. Gong ou can''t get through this. At first, she knew Gong Ou because he thought she had a relationship with him. Now, their feelings suddenly change, and he thinks she has a relationship with other men. So dramatic. "Mr palace." When small read standing in front of French window asked. "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?" Mr. Gong asked. "Is it really 12 o''clock?" She asked without hesitation. Mr palace ordered a little silver head, "yes, master, it''s already 12 o''clock." Gongou will not come back. At the moment, he is in Xie Linlin''s bed. "At 12 o''clock, Cinderella''s magic is gone, and gongou and I are over." Shixiaonian''s face is full of bitterness and tears. "Master, are you all right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence, hand stroking the cold French window, looking at the long road outside, the road leading to the outside. With Gong Ou together, this is her first second thought to leave. "Bang bang!" There was a violent smash at the door. When Xiaonian was surprised, Mr palace automatically reflected the high decibel sound as a dangerous approach, and blocked shixiaonian''s tall silver body for the first time. When Xiaonian turns his head, he hears the sound of smashing the door, and it comes from the bombardment. "Shixiaonian! You open the door! Open the door! Do you hear me Gongou''s roar came from the outside. It''s him. Shixiaonian''s eyes stagnated. Shouldn''t he be in Xie Linlin''s bed at this time? How can you come here. "Mr palace, you open the door." Shi Xiaonian said, reaching out to wipe away his tears. What are you doing at this time? Do you have to fight in the middle of the night to be happy? "All right, master." Mr palace to go forward, a pair of black eyes scanning the location of the door, went forward to open the door.As soon as the door opened, a tall figure fell in and fell heavily on the ground with a loud voice. When small read Leng next, hurriedly walked over. Gong Ou fell to the ground with wine all over his body, one hand on one side, a bright red bloodstain on the back of his hand, his eyes half open, his eyelashes long enough to block his sight, her thin lips slightly open, and her name murmured, "when I read, when I read..." When Xiaonian saw the blood on his hand, she would step forward to help him. After thinking about it, she stopped her action. She can''t be amorous at this time. Maybe he just came to get her out of the room. She thought, standing on one side, looking coldly at him, "Gong ou, are you in the wrong room? Or do you want me to make room for you and Shelly? OK, I''ll go now. It won''t hurt your eyes When he said that, he crossed his body and went out. Who knows if he has been with Xie Linlin, she is not so generous. "Don''t go..." Gong Ou fell on the ground and made a low voice. He didn''t have any aggressiveness. He tried to catch her, but his sight was not clear. He shook his hand twice and didn''t catch her. Shixiaonian left resolutely. "Don''t go, shixiaonian. Don''t go. What should I do when you go?" Gong Ou fell there, murmuring, speaking a little slowly, and repeatedly told her not to leave. "I''m gone. It''s in your heart. You can sleep as many women as you want." When small read indifferently said. "I just want to sleep with you." Gong Ou opened his mouth in a low voice, full of intoxication, like a child, and his hands were still scratching in the air, trying to catch her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s a ghost. When I was young, I heard nothing. "Don''t leave, shixiaonian. I think you are crazy. I haven''t seen you all day." Gong Ou turned his head upside down and murmured. He struggled to get up from the ground. His tall figure swayed back and forth. He shook his head hard to see the ground in front of him, but there was only a mirage in front of him. Seeing that he was going to fall again, Shi Xiaonian quickly stepped forward to help him, which was totally a reflex action. As soon as I hold him, I can smell a gush of wine gas. The wine gas infects her whole body crazily, and I want to swallow her up. She could not help frowning. "How much did you drink?" When I met him downstairs, the wine was not so strong. Did he drink it again? Why doesn''t he just drink himself to death in a can of wine! "Shixiaonian, you have no conscience, you have no conscience, you don''t want me..." Gong Ou didn''t listen to what she said. He said incoherently. He fell on her and gave her all the weight. When the small read a knee bend almost fell down, quickly cried, "Mr palace, help me to help him to the bed." "All right, master." Mr Gong came to help. With the help of the robot, shixiaonian was much more relaxed. She and Mr Gong hold Gong Ou forward from left to right, help Gong ou to the bedside, let go, Gong Ou falls heavily on the bed, his eyes keep half open, looking straight ahead, every breath gushes out strong wine. "Are you ok?" When small read hand in front of him to shake, voice coldly asked. She does not let her heart soften, he and Xie Linlin embrace together, Yin Langyu painting she also deeply remember in her mind. "No, I miss you. I miss you so much." Gong Ou said in a low voice. His voice, which has always been magnetic, was full of childish sorrow and grievance. It''s like children don''t get candy from their parents. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I miss her as soon as I come in. When Xiaonian looked at him like that, he couldn''t tell what it was like, "what did you and Xie Linlin do?" "Nothing, nothing." Gong Ou lay on his side in bed, facing her direction, strongly denying that his eyes had no focus and were confused. "Nothing? Did you kiss her? " When small read coldly said. "Kiss her? Did you kiss me? " Gong Ou repeated what she said, and he was not sure. "You..." When I was young, I couldn''t remember whether I had a kiss or not. Did he play with her? "Did you kiss me? Did I kiss her? Did I kiss her? " Gong Ou kept repeating, twisting his brows, thinking about this problem. Suddenly, Xie Linlin and her flaming red lips appeared in his hazy eyes. Suddenly, he felt a repetition in his stomach. He sat up from the bed, lowered his head and vomited to the ground, "vomit --" vomit out was full of wine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at gongou speechless. She is also disgusted by the smell. She quickly steps to the bathroom, picks up a towel and moistens it with cold water.Damn it. Why should she wait on him when he''s drunk! She''s not his maid. Why! Shixiaonian was so angry that she wanted to throw the towel away, but her leg went out faster than her mind, holding the wet towel tightly in her hand. As soon as I went out, Shi Xiaonian saw Gong Ou sitting on the bed, holding Mr Gong''s hand in both hands, with a pair of thin lips slightly lifted - "Shi Xiaonian, I didn''t kiss her, I just want to kiss you, I see other women''s mouth just want to vomit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian almost fell down. He was so drunk that he thought Mr palace was her. She was not the same level as Mr palace. Mr palace stood there, letting Gong Ou shake hands, and standing there without pushing away, listening to Gong Ou continue to say, "I wonder if you have no conscience. I haven''t seen you all day, and you haven''t come to see me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, we have to calm down for a while. "You don''t care about me if I''m hungry all day. I''m so hungry that I have a stomachache. You don''t care about me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is not drinking, eating fruit, eating cake, eating very happy, but also hungry. "Shixiaonian, is your heart made of stone? Why do I run after you every time Can you run after me once? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Why do you say that feelings are limited and that they will be consumed in advance? I didn''t spend my money. Why do you spend it? " Gong Ou grabs Mr Gong''s hand and talks incoherently. After that, he says, "you see, if I''m not around you all day, your hands are getting thicker." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m your sister. When , Xiao Nian stood there in his heart, and make complaints about the indifference in his eyes. She walked forward with a wet towel, reached for it to cover his face and wipe it for him. The smell of wine made her feel bad. The next second, her waist was hugged by Gong ou. He hugged her and put his head in front of her. "When I have no conscience, Xiao Nian, how can I fall in love with you? I''m more obedient than you when I see a cricket!" ¡°¡­¡­ You sit still. " When small read helplessly said, help up his face to wipe his face. Gong Ou seemed to dislike the towel. He turned his head and buried his whole face in front of her. He said, "shixiaonian, you have no conscience. You are made of stone!" Shixiaonian didn''t want to worry about a drunkard, but after listening to his words, he was speechless and couldn''t help saying, "gongou, who is wrong now? You don''t believe me. You''re right. You''re right to go to women? " He''s everything, right? "I wish you would pull me back." Gong Ou said in a low voice, with a strong sense. "Pull it back? I didn''t pull it. Will you come back with me? " When I was young, I was speechless. He''s really good at turning black and white. Gong Ou sniffed the faint fragrance on her body, satisfied, and then looked up at her. Even with a drunken face, it can''t be denied that he is very handsome. Gong Ou looked up at her, eyes half open, eyelashes very long, of course, said, "at the beginning of course, I won''t, you pull me a few times, I won''t come back with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, you don''t have any perseverance." He blames her quite rightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was completely defeated by him. Did he say everything in his heart like this? In fact, there was a proud heart hidden under his arrogant appearance. He was shouting in his heart all the time, you pull me again, you pull me again, and I''ll go with you. When the small read brain to fill the palace of Europe''s psychological activities at that time, suddenly feel that the whole person is not good. "Shi Xiaonian..." "Stop." When small read really can''t listen to go on, "do you want to take a bath." "No!" "You stink." "Then I will!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian wanted to beat him to death. He pushed him away, turned around and went into the bathroom to let the water out. The water splashed into the bathtub and sighed a little tired. I didn''t expect Gong ou to drink like this. He was a child. Wordy and unreasonable. Headache. When Xiao Nian put the water well, she went out to help Gong Ou take a bath. As soon as she went out, she was blinded. See Gong Ou push Mr Palace on the bed, a pair of long legs wrapped around its silver body, slender hand holding Mr palace, want to kiss it. Mr palace never set up the palace, so he didn''t resist. "Shixiaonian, I swear, I just want to kiss you!" Gong Ou pushed the robot down on the bed and said in a dumb voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this scene, when Xiaonian''s whole body was about to collapse, she just left to put some water, which became a human-computer love. Did he cheat twice a day in front of her? Do you have to play so hard? After shixiaonian collapsed, she suddenly calmed down. She picked up her mobile phone, turned it to the camera, and then shot the scene of "Yin chaos" on the bed. Photos included. Shixiaonian walked over, patted gongou and said, "gongou, I''m here. Mr palace, you go back to recharge first. " "Yes, master." Mr Gong got up from the bed, bowed his head, turned and walked out. When Xiaonian stood by the bed, bent down and patted Gong OU on the cheek, "Gong ou, wake up and take a bath." His face was burning hot. Her hands are burning. Gong Ou was lying on the bed. When she patted her, she opened her eyes a little wider. She looked at her vaguely and watched her deeply. The emotion in her eyes suddenly became complicated. "Gongou?" He called his name softly. Gong Ou was lying there, looking at her deeply. His face was solemn, and he suddenly said in a low voice, "can''t you kill the child?" Finally, it''s time to get around to this topic. When small read pursed lips, standing there low Mou looking at his face, softly asked, "palace Europe, why don''t you believe me?"Just then, while he was drunk, she wanted to hear what he said. "I can''t stand it, shixiaonian." Gong Ou sat up from the bed and looked at her with dark eyes. Her voice was dumb. "I really can''t stand it. As soon as I think that this child may belong to someone else, I can''t stand it. My whole body is like being bitten by insects, which makes me uncomfortable." Unlike during the day, he yelled at her, this moment, his voice so low, low from the throat. "The child is yours. Gongou. " When small read looking at him, voice soft, "you believe me once, OK?" "What if it''s not?" "No, just in case." "What if it''s not?" Gong Ou was sitting there with her back slightly bent. She grabbed her hand with a slender hand and held it firmly. "If not, even if I can bear it, you will definitely not want me. You must take the child with you. What can I do? Shixiaonian, you can''t abandon me any more. I''ve identified you. You can''t abandon me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian listens to this, her heart shakes violently. She looks at Gong Ou''s face blankly. She suddenly understands Gong Ou''s paranoid idea. It turned out that he was more afraid of this. He was afraid that once she gave birth to a child who had no blood relationship with him, she would definitely run away from him. "You fainted at that time, and you refused to accept the fact. OK, I won''t let you accept But what to do when a child is born? You don''t want to accept it. You must take the child with you. You must go. " Gong Ou repeated, grabbing her hand and kissing her on her lips. His thin lips were hot. It turned out that he felt that she was not willing to accept the facts, so he said on the surface that he believed that he would not let her check, for fear that the result of the check would be difficult for her to accept. Stupid. The palace fool. "Gong ou, why do we make simple things so complicated every time? Believe me, it''s not that I refuse to accept the facts. I''m really sure I haven''t been insulted." Shi Xiaonian said, "it''s your mother who has a high heart and thinks that insulting me will damage her noble personality, so she didn''t let people really do it to me." It''s just a game. "She won''t let you go!" Gong Ou looked at her, her voice was dumb and low, "the people in the palace will drive you out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that Gong Ou doesn''t know much about Madame Gong. When Xiaonian thought about it, he took his hand and pressed it on his stomach. "This child belongs to you and your palace. You can believe me this time, OK?" Gong Ou met her eyes, his eyes still a little drunk. He looked at her deeply. For a long time, he lowered his eyes, his eyes were gloomy, and his tone began to compromise "Well." "Even if this child is born and has nothing to do with me, you are not allowed to leave me!" Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him with some frustration. He still insisted on believing what he thought. But her heart can not help but be shocked, he loves her how miserable, even if she is pregnant with other people''s children, he also wants her, but also worried about her leaving him for this. "Do you hear me?" Gong Ou grabs her hand and holds it firmly. Black eyes look at her deeply. "You are not allowed to go. You are not allowed to go." "The child is yours, gongou." Shi Xiaonian repeated it again, and then he said, "besides, as long as you don''t play those boring means to stimulate me like today, I won''t leave you." "No, it''s no use anyway." Gong Ou says, a pair of pupil is gray, "anyway you also won''t care." He didn''t even see her jealous expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him helplessly. What was in his mind all day long? How could she not care. "Shixiaonian, I don''t want anyone, I want you!" Gong Ou looked at her and repeated, "I only want you. You can''t leave me. Anyone can leave me, you can''t leave me. " It''s like chanting scriptures. I have a headache when I listen to it. "Well, I know. Get up and take a bath. You stink of wine." When small read a sigh, and then hold the palace Europe from the bed. Gong Ou reluctantly stood on the ground, pulled her hand away from her, and walked forward step by step, completely supporting the wall "I''ll help you." When small read afraid he fell again, quickly came forward to help him. "No, you''re pregnant. If you touch me, you''ll be with me." Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly look at him, drunk into so incredibly still remember her words. Gong Ou walked forward with the help of the wall, slowly and askew step by step. When Xiao Nian looked at his hand, there was a bloodstain on the back of his hand, "how did you hurt your hand?" Drink to soak a woman, how can you hurt your hand."I don''t know." Gong Ou answered very carefully, and then he passed his head. He didn''t touch the wall with his hand, so he fell forward. When the small read want to help already too late, can only see the palace Europe heavily fell to the ground. "Bang!" The fall was loud. It''s not stupid to fall like this. "Are you all right?" Shixiaonian helped him forward. Gong Ou pressed his head and tightened his brow. His eyes were awake for a moment. He looked at Shi Xiaonian with deep black eyes. Then he repeated in a low voice n times, "Shi Xiaonian, you don''t come to see me all day. How can I feel bad if I don''t see you all the time, and you''re ok if I don''t see you all the time?" Who doesn''t see who''s all right all day, OK. Did he want to say these things upside down. "Get up and take a bath." When small read helplessly said, carefully helped him up from the ground, helped him stumble into the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 While supporting him, Shi Xiaonian is also worried about herself. She can''t bump now. Otherwise, what should we do if the child really doesn''t have it. Seeing a pool of water, Gong Ou directly raised his feet and sat in. He didn''t even take off his clothes, so he leaned back comfortably and bathed comfortably. His handsome face looked satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian broke his heart for him. "Don''t do that. Take off your clothes first." "No Gong Ou was lying in the water, his head tilted back, his face was handsome, his outline was carved, and his black eyes were staring at her deeply. Looking at him, his eyes are as deep as water. Looking at it, Gong Ou holds a bottle of bath milk on the bathtub, stares at the bottle and says, "Shi Xiaonian, you are pregnant and can''t dive into the sea. I hate you! You''ll be happy with my appointment ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read squatting on the edge of the bathtub, speechless to help the forehead. Oh, my God. Which immortal will take gongou away? How can he be called the king of science and technology. ¡­¡­ On this night, Gong Ou was very noisy, just like a 5-year-old child. There was no elegance, no hegemony, no strength, only mischief. He''s been messing around all night. All night, Shi Xiaonian was driven mad by him. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how much he had drunk, so he watched him talking to the wall, the piano and the toothbrush. And they''re all shouting. She doesn''t understand, and Mr palace is at least similar to human shape, drunk admit wrong also just, how even the wall can recognize her? The next day. The curtain didn''t pull, the sunlight projected from the large landing window, illuminating the whole gorgeous bedroom. Shi Xiaonian sat in front of the piano, with one hand on his head, yawning, his head nodding down and his eyes closed. "Shixiaonian!" A low voice suddenly rang out. Shi Xiaonian''s head dropped heavily. He woke up with a start. He stood up in front of the piano and turned his head to look at the big bed. The quilt on the big bed was taken off. On the other side, there was a quilt on the ground. Gong Ou stood there, barefoot on the quilt, bare upper body, solid and sexy chest, and his eyes were looking at her with black face. "Are you awake? Sober up? " Shi Xiaonian asked, covering her lips with her hand and yawning again. She was tired and sleepy. "Shixiaonian, are you too much to let me sleep on the ground?" Gong Ou stares at her unhappily, then slowly raises his hand, a long hand holding a bottle of bath milk. I couldn''t help laughing when I saw that bottle of bath milk. "How dare you laugh?" Gong Ou was even more angry. He had a handsome face and glared at her with hatred. "It''s not that I want you to sleep on the floor. It''s that you quarrel with me to sleep on the floor. It''s more romantic there." When small read leaning on the piano to say. He is a superior Gong ou. How dare she ask him. "I want to sleep?" Gong Ou growled unhappily, "then why didn''t you sleep on the ground?" Didn''t she just stand there? "It''s not that I don''t sleep, it''s that you hold the bath milk and say that''s your time." Shi Xiaonian said. She was still fighting with him at that time, but she didn''t win him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Gong Ou''s face suddenly black, a bath milk hit the ground, the fundus of the eye skimmed a bit embarrassed, but soon, he said coldly, "do you think I will believe you, Shi Xiaonian, I''m looking for a woman, you don''t like it? In this way, you are bored? " She''s still bored? When the small read to admire in his confused right and wrong, "you drink fragment?" She should have videotaped all about last night and let him see what he looked like when he was drunk. "Break what piece!" The palace Europe cold tunnel, the black eye slants at her one eye, thin lip purses tightly, "I still remember you drag me from other woman''s room when jealousy appearance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in shock. He couldn''t see that he would make up stories. She has seen what a dead duck is now. Gong Ou snorted coldly, then raised his leg and walked forward. After a few steps, the pain from his leg made him frown. He stared at Shi Xiaonian, "Shi Xiaonian, do you dare to hit me?" "Yes, yes, I''ll drag you down from Xie Linlin''s bed, drag you all the way here, and then beat you up again. You should be glad you don''t have a dog, or I''ll let you sleep in a doghouse." Shi Xiaonian made it up with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at her, her black eyes were cold, her thin lips were tight, and her face was not very good-looking. When I was young, I didn''t speak.Gong Ou just looked at her and said, "is there anything else to add?" Gong Ou looked at her with fierce eyes. After a long time, he forced out a few words from his thin lips, "who is Xie Linlin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, lazy to pay attention to him, turned and walked out. She didn''t know if Gong Ou was broken, but he didn''t mention to her about killing the child, but he didn''t say that he was ridiculous last night. Forget it, he doesn''t want to say it. Let''s see what he can do. When Xiaonian took the elevator to the downstairs, she heard a burst of Jiao Di Di''s laughter as soon as she went out. Her heart sank, and the women had not left. Shi Xiaonian walked over and saw more than a dozen young women dressed to dance on the sofa, chatting and laughing, eating fruits, cakes and wine while watching TV. If a woman is 500 ducks, there are at least thousands of ducks in this hall. "It''s better to be with Mr. Gong. I didn''t expect that our sisters could return to the imperial castle." "When I drove us away, I thought Mr. Gong was going to get married, so I wanted to take care of him. I didn''t expect that he would turn over Xiaonian at that time." "What do you mean by Xiaonian? It''s a blessing that Mr. Gong can make her public. " "Feng Shui turns around. Do you think an adopted daughter can stay with Mr. Gong for a long time?" Xie Linlin sat in the middle of everyone, shaking a glass of red wine in her hand, and sneered scornfully. "That''s what I said. Mr. Gong came back to us to show that he was still thinking about us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people chatted happily. When Xiaonian stood there, he wanted to rush upstairs and fight with Gong Ou now. He can really stimulate her. Before he drives these people away, he''s drunk. Do you want to continue now? "Good morning, Miss Shi." Feng de came and bowed to Shi Xiaonian politely. "Good morning." When small read bow. As soon as they made a sound, all the women in the hall over there looked over. In a moment, they were quiet and didn''t speak any more. Xie Linlin stood up from the middle, with a beautiful face and a glass of red wine dangling her fingers, and came forward. "Housekeeper Feng, do we still live in the old room?" When Xie Linlin stands in front of Xiao Nian, she asks Feng De, but her eyes look at Xiao Nian provocatively. "This..." Feng de took a embarrassed look at Shi Xiaonian. The young master hasn''t made a decision yet, and he''s not good at making decisions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of Xie Linlin, motionless, indifferent face, did not reveal that he was enraged. "If it''s the old room, I''ll take up the suitcase." Xie Linlin continued to provocatively say, slightly tilted chin, face makeup particularly coquettish. Feng de looked at Xiao Nian and Xie Linlin, looking embarrassed. On the spiral stairs not far away, Gong Ou stands on the stairs in a well-dressed manner. Seeing this scene, he stops and looks at the confrontation between the two women with black eyes. His eyes fell on Shi Xiaonian. He wants to see the reaction of Shi Xiaonian. Come to think of it, Gong Ou has never seen Xiao Nian jealous of him. When Xiaonian stood there, a plain face was not as delicate as Xie Linlin''s make-up. She was silent for a long time. When Xie Linlin asked someone to help her with the suitcase, Shi Xiaonian said, "seal the housekeeper, where was Miss Xie Linlin''s former room?" "On the sixth floor." Feng de replied in a very clear way. "Are all their rooms there?" When small read looking at Xie Linlin said. "Yes." "Make it a doghouse." When small read suddenly said, voice light, "I suddenly think a dog is also good." "What do you mean, shixiaonian?" Xie Linlin was so excited that she looked at Shi Xiaonian angrily and squeezed her glass with her fingers. "What are you, trying to drive us out? Mr. Gong is the master here. " Xie Linlin deliberately said "we". She brought in a group of women behind her. After hearing the words, those women immediately came over one after another. They looked at Shi Xiaonian with pretty faces and indignation. "That''s right. Mr. Gong didn''t let us go. Why do you think so?" "Shixiaonian, you should pay attention to first come and then come. Which of our sisters is not earlier than you when you enter the palace?" "You don''t know where you are when people are in favor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let''s talk without saying a word. Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips. Her eyes were cold. She looked at them, her lips slowly curved, and said coldly, "yes, I didn''t know where I was when you were favored, but I''m here. Do you still have a place?" Not far away, Gong Ou is standing on the stairs, leaning down, pressing his hands on the armrest. His black eyes are looking at this scene, and Bo Chen holds a touch of proud solitude.This woman used to be jealous. When I saw Xiaonian jealous, how could he be so happy! "You..." Xie Linlin was angry, then restrained her anger and said sarcastically, "really, Shi Xiaonian, if you think you are the only one now, why are we here again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to stand there to this sentence can''t refute, Mou son dark dark. The rules of the palace family are strict. They can''t come in without the permission of Gong ou. This sentence pokes at her weakness. "Nothing to say, shixiaonian? Don''t take on the airs of a hostess and just talk about your life experience. Who is better than you here? " Xie Linlin looked at Shi Xiaonian contemptuously, and then said to Feng De, "manager Feng, you''d better take up our luggage. After a while, Mr. Gong may wake up and look for us." "This..." Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian in embarrassment, "Miss Shi..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Make all the rooms they slept in on the sixth floor into doghouses." When small read coldly said, on eloquence she really can''t and Xie Linlin, she only has this sentence. "How dare you?" Xie Linlin''s face turned green. "There''s something she doesn''t dare to do." Gong Ou''s voice came suddenly. When Xiaonian and a group of women turn around, they see a magnificent and elegant Gong Ou walking down the stairs slowly, with slender legs and black eyes sweeping towards them. "Young master." Feng de bowed his head respectfully. "Mr. Gong." Xie Linlin and a group of women called jiaodidi, and they all went up. Gongou is surrounded by the left and right in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read coldly looking at, in the heart surge jealousy. Gong Ou was surrounded by them, and his nose was filled with pungent perfume. His eyebrows were twisted up, displeased, and "smelly!" Xie Linlin''s reaction was very quick. She immediately pushed aside the sisters, took Gong Ou''s arm in one hand and the wine glass in the other. "They don''t know Mr. Gong, and they don''t know what flavor you like." Gong Ou glanced at her without releasing her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at this scene, drunk really forget what I said last night? Again to stimulate her. Good. Well, that''s good. Now that he was like this, she could not support the appearance of a hostess. She was just being sentimental and insulting. When small read bit bit lip, turn round to want to go, suddenly hear Xie Linlin''s a scream, she turns around. Gong Ou was standing there, holding the glass in his slender hand, and Xie Linlin was standing beside him, dripping red wine all over his face. A delicate and charming face was full of panic and disbelief. "Bang." Gong Ou lost the cup and looked at her coldly, "you stink, too!" "Mr. Gong..." Xie Linlin looked wrongly at Gong ou, holding the air in her hands. "How can you do this to me?" "What are you doing here?" Gong Ou looked at them coldly, "didn''t you hear my woman say that she wanted to change the sixth floor into a doghouse? Why, do you want to stay and be a dog?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Linlin and a group of women dressed in fancy clothes were all silly. "Really not?" Gong Ou sneered with disdain. There was no emotion in his low voice. "Feng De, give each of them a dog collar and lead them to the sixth floor. After that, they are all pets of the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Linlin and others were even more stunned. "I don''t want these pets." Shi Xiaonian said coldly, his eyes standing there looking at Gong Ou''s back, he was not so ridiculous. If he goes on, she really doesn''t know what to do. Gong Ou glanced at her, then walked to her and fixed his black eyes on her. When small read cold face to see him, "what else to say?" "Yes!" Gong Ou said in a shrill voice, staring at her with black eyes. "What?" Shixiaonian is all ears. "I''m hungry!" Gong Ou has a solemn face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian glanced at him speechlessly, turned and walked towards the kitchen. Feng De''s voice came from behind, "ladies and gentlemen, please follow me to the sixth floor. I don''t know what kind of collar you like?" Words fall, hear a rush of footsteps away, this group of women are stepping on high heels away. It''s all gone. The imperial castle is quiet again. Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips and went into the kitchen. When the cook and servant saw her, they all bowed their heads. "Miss Shi, Mr. Gong." Gongou is behind shixiaonian. When Xiaonian took out two eggs, green peppers, carrots, diced meat, and then began to stand at the flow management table, began to deal with the ingredients, the pot. After a while, a plate of delicious egg bun came out. When Xiao Nian took the ketchup and poured it on the egg skin, Gong Ou stood by, staring at him with black eyes. He had a handsome and perfect face and said, "this share is too small, I can''t eat enough!" "This is mine." She didn''t plan to make it for him. When Xiao Nian was careful, she poured tomato sauce on the egg skin. "What about mine?" Gong Ou went around her and opened the pot. There was no rice in it. "Let shelleen do it for you." When small read skin smile meat don''t smile at him pull out a smile, she didn''t tolerate him and other women fool around, she gave him breakfast. I think it''s beautiful. "Are you jealous?" Gong Ou looks at her with black eyes."No, I love sweet." When Xiaonian put the ketchup down, her face even had no false smile. She went to the long table with a plate in her hand. "I''ve been hungry all day. I want to eat!" Gong Ou is dissatisfied with the tunnel and keeps up with her steps. "Let shelleen do it for you." "Who is Xie Linlin?" Gong Ou asked seriously. "It''s the one with you on your back." Shi Xiaonian said coldly that he was so drunk last night that she didn''t even have a chance to show his face. Let her see the group of women in the morning. She was out of breath. "Shixiaonian, I didn''t expect you to be so jealous!" Gong Ou kept up with her, and then when she didn''t pay attention, he took the plate and breakfast from her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him speechlessly. He sees that Gong Ou is very well-dressed, and every detail of his body is extremely fine. As a result, he holds a bowl of egg bun in his slender hand and touches his lips with pride, as if he had some stool. It''s full of disobedience. However, compared with last night, the sense of violation is small. "It smells good." Gong Ou was very satisfied with his breakfast. As soon as he bowed his head, his face turned black. The four letters "f-u-c-k" are written in tomato sauce on the delicious egg bun Gong Ou holds the plate and looks at Shi Xiaonian with a black face. When small read provocatively looking at him, "eat." "Eat it Gong Ou picked up the silver spoon set on the dining table, scratched the four letters, scooped up a spoon and put it into his mouth, then said with disdain, "with your little bone, who can you help?" He''s like her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read more speechless, fiercely stare at him a turn, turn around to go. "Who told me that he would never leave me?" Gongou''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Shixiaonian''s step stops, her eyes pass by. She turns her head and sees Gong Ou sitting at the table and eating gracefully. "Didn''t you drink the fragment?" When small read light ground to ask a way. "I haven''t forgotten a word that I should remember!" Gong Ou eats with a spoon and two band aids are pasted on the back of his hand. She posted it for him last night. "But I have a premise for that sentence. You won''t forget it, will you?" When small read to sit opposite the palace Europe, the voice lightly says. Smell speech, the palace Europe chews the action to pause, after swallowing the sour sweet rice in the mouth, cold hum a, "I have already driven them all away?" After being with her, every time he asked her to change, he finally made a compromise. This time is no exception. Several servants came over with all kinds of breakfast in hand and said respectfully, "young master, this is the breakfast you just ordered the kitchen to make." "Give it to her!" Gong Ou glanced at me. "Yes, young master." The servant brought breakfast to the table one by one, and the milk cup was still steaming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at in front of the rich breakfast Leng under, just ordered? She didn''t hear him. She was on the phone in her bedroom. It seems that Gong Ou has known for a long time that she won''t prepare his share today. She has also prepared to grab her breakfast and let the kitchen get ready first. This man is really When small read looking at the opposite eat egg bun eat a big meal feeling palace Europe, in the heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous. In fact, she also guessed that Gong Ou would grab her breakfast, so she added a lot of vinegar to the egg bun, but it seemed that he didn''t feel the same at all, and still ate it quickly and gracefully. She took a drink from a glass of milk and said, "Gong ou, don''t play with that kind of boring things in the future." Gong Ou sat there, raised his eyes and glanced at her deeply. His face was dignified, and finally he said, "I know." Like a kid who won''t compromise. "And about children..." "I don''t want to talk about it any more, and you don''t want to talk about it any more!" Gong Ou''s tone suddenly cooled down. Not to mention it. Just like the last Royal Palace incident, it''s a transition, but the problems will accumulate there, like snowballing. We have to find a way to solve it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, drinking milk alone. "But a little." Gong Ou soon finished cleaning up a plate of rice, picked up a paper towel and wiped her mouth. Her black eyes looked straight at her. Her thin lips were slightly open, and her voice was full of magnetism. "The child''s status can''t be higher than mine!" "Ah?" When small read Leng next."In a word, if I am the first in your heart, I can''t be the second!" Gong Ou said solemnly, holding up his hand, "you spend ten times more time watching me than he does in one day! If you look at him, you must look at me ten times! " Before the child was born, he made such an overlord request. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at Gong ou, because he thinks the child is not his, so he makes such a request? "It has nothing to do with who the child is! Out of your stomach is my child Gong Ou knew what she was thinking, so she said in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at him, secretly sighed, put down the milk cup began to eat breakfast. When can she reach a first-line agreement with Gong Ou. It was half a month later that Shi Xiaonian really decided to face up to this problem. In the past half a month, Gong Ou didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was still sad. He can''t hear anything about children, extreme to the extreme. When a maid talks about her pet''s pregnancy, Gong Ou dismisses the maid; when a female employee of N.E. asks for pregnancy leave, he scolds her like a dog''s head; even at night when they go to the forest to see the stars and see a new branch growing on a big tree, he immediately orders someone to cut it off. Gongou seems to be no different from usual, but in fact he cares to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Shi Xiaonian can see that he is repressing himself except that he knows on the first day that she is pregnant and the palace is making a lot of trouble See palace Europe so, when small read heart is not easy, grievances and heartache intertwined, emotional complex. On that day, in N.E''s super large president''s office, Gong Ou scolded away a senior executive who approved a female employee to ask for pregnancy leave. When Xiaonian stood in front of the French window to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the city, he heard Gong Ou smash a book on the ground, "I really don''t know what to do with raising this group of waste! Pregnant false pregnant false, do not give birth to a child can not live? Why do you want to have a baby in the company? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing there, a long black hair scattered on the shoulder, some helpless to see to the palace Europe. It''s normal to ask for pregnancy leave. It''s just that he''s too sharp. Gong Ou sits at his desk and knocks down the telephone of the landline. He yells at the Secretary''s room at that end, "inform the personnel department. No one who is going to be pregnant in the future is allowed to be invited!" With that, Gong Ou hung up the phone without waiting for the other party''s response. His whole mood was manic. Don''t you invite a woman who is going to be pregnant? He''s discriminating. When Xiaonian stood in front of the French window, holding the tight skirt in her hand, she thought about it. She took a deep breath, then went to Gong Ou''s desk and said seriously, "Gong ou, let''s find a doctor." Smell speech, palace Europe angry face suddenly show nervous expression, quickly stand up from the desk, "what''s wrong, uncomfortable?" He knew that it was no good for this child to come here! He tossed and tossed again. "I''m fine." When Xiaonian stood there and pointed to him, "I mean you, Gong ou. Let''s try to get some treatment and see if paranoid personality disorder can be cured, OK?" Gong Ou''s face sank down, and her black eyes looked at her darkly. When small read know he is not happy, voice soft, "palace Europe, irritable hurt, if you can be cured, at least you will live more calm." In this way, he doesn''t have to be extremely emotional about a little bit of small things. Gong Ou stares at her, turns to the French window, looks out, reaches for his dark blue tie, and suddenly says, "shixiaonian, have you endured me for a long time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly came to him, stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve. Gong Ou looked down at her with dark eyes. When Xiaonian grabbed his sleeve and said, "yes, I''ve endured you for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face turned black, even worse than the bottom of the pot. Shixiaonian gave him a faint smile. "Gong ou, I know you mind the existence of this child. No matter what I say, you only believe in yourself, but you try to suppress your emotions for me. I think it''s too hard for you to be so depressed. " "I''m not repressed!" Gong Ou said coldly. "Gongou, do you have any special quiet time?" Shi Xiaonian asked. It''s a little emotion for ordinary people, but it''s like magnifying with a magnifying glass, which makes him angry and manic. "Yes!" Gong Ou stares at her way. "Yes?" He has a quiet time? "When I look at you!" The palace Europe word force ground says to export, the black Mou stares at her directly, the pupil reflects her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, heart inexplicably jump miss a beat, originally, he looked at her time will be calm. However, this calm has been broken by the arrival of this child. "I have nothing to cure. I''m fine now!" Gong Ou said, turned and went to the side of the sofa to sit down, picked up a glass of water next to drink. Shixiaonian walked up to him and sat down beside him, staring at him with black and white eyes. "Gong ou, no matter what you look like, I like you." "Cough -" hearing the words, Gong Ou was drinking water and suddenly choked. He was very embarrassed. He gave her a fierce look. It''s nothing. I''ll tell you all of a sudden! He was not prepared at all. Shi Xiaonian took out a paper towel and wiped the water stains on his mouth. His eyes were clear and clean. "But I hope you can be a little happier. Even if you can''t cure it, you can control your mood, so you won''t be so tired." Seeing that he couldn''t control his temper, scolding and yelling, she felt that he, she didn''t know the feeling of paranoia, but she thought, it must be worse than her. "I''m not tired!" Gongou cold tunnel. "It''s for the baby." Shi Xiaonian reached out and stroked his flat belly, "I swear, this child is yours. In the future, you must set a good example for your child. Let him see you smash things and curse people every day. You say how pathetic the child is. " "I don''t care! Don''t talk about childrenGong Ou said with disdain, picked up the glass and drank again. When Xiaonian saw that it was useless to say anything, he decided to use the simplest and crude method and said, "then you should be for me. If you can cure paranoid personality disorder, I will love you more!" "Poof - cough." Gong Ou spits out his saliva and gets choked again. When he stares, he reads, "can you choose the time for your confession?" Don''t pick on him when he''s drinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read dull looking at him, this is a confession, originally he can''t stand this ah. When Xiao Nian saw this, he immediately stuck to him, "OK, OK? It''s nothing to see a psychiatrist. You''ve asked a psychiatrist for me, haven''t you I will love you more, I will love you more, I will love you more, especially... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou heavily put down his glass and stared at her, "what do you say when I go to see you? What''s the advantage? " What are the advantages of loving him? When small read eyes a joy, he said so is agreed to see? "Great. How about I prepare a big dinner for you?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "If you''re on the table, just think about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In his eyes, he is not only an animal but also food, right? She is really versatile. She murmured, but said nothing. It''s not easy to persuade Gong ou to see a doctor. Let''s wait until she sees a doctor. She really hopes that Gong Ou''s illness can be cured, so that she can control her emotions well and stop being ignorant. Most of the psychologists in the world are unreliable. And there are few psychologists who study paranoia, because most paranoid patients do not choose treatment, they think they are normal people from the bottom of their heart. Three days later, Shi Xiaonian and Feng de spent three days reading a lot of documents, and finally invited an international psychological medical organization, called PPD Institute for short. This institute contains more than a dozen elites from all over the world. They study nothing else but paranoia. He has won many top awards in the world, and several developed countries have given him funds for research. Feng de invited the Institute to China. It''s a fine day. The sun shines on the imperial castle through the forest. The imperial castle is majestic and grand. It''s located in the forest, adding a sense of mystery. The servants were busy going in and out. "Vomit -" there was a vomit in the bathroom. Gong Ou stood at the door of the bathroom, stretched out his hand to pull the tight tie, tightened his brows, and pursed his thin lips. He looked into the bathroom from time to time. When Xiaonian stood in the bathroom, he coughed, vomited what should be vomited, and frowned painfully. She began to vomit and felt like vomiting as soon as she smelled the fumes. After coughing, Xiao Nian walked out of the bathroom and saw Gong Ou standing at the door, stunned, "how do you stand here?" "Nonsense! You''re vomiting like that. Where do I stand? " Gong Ou pursed her lips in displeasure, and her black eyes glared at her. She stroked her face with her slender hand and explored carefully, "isn''t it very uncomfortable?" Why is it so troublesome for a woman to have a baby! She vomited cold all over, and his warm fingers touched her to give her a touch of comfort. "No, it''s said that in the first three months, my appetite will be worse and I''ll vomit more severely, and then I''ll be fine." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "come on, let''s go out." I made an appointment to see a psychologist today. The PPD Research Institute has arrived in S City, and is arranged by Fengde to live in the most luxurious Honghui private club in the city. "Are you really OK?" Gong Ou stares at her, "I think you are the one who wants to see a doctor!" "I''m really OK. Let''s go." Shixiaonian took his arm and went out. There are already several world-class luxury cars parked by the fountain pool outside. Feng de opened the door for them. Two people sit on the car, the car slowly forward. When Xiaonian sat in the car, although she had just vomited once, she had a smile on her face. Anyway, Gong''s willingness to see a psychologist is a good development. For more than half a month, Gong Ou has been clinging to her and pestering her, but he''s just worried about her She didn''t even dare to mention the scene of two people going to pick up baby supplies. She can''t even read the pregnant woman''s book in front of him. It''s wrong to see his whole mood. I hope everything will be better after seeing the doctor. Shi Xiaonian thought to herself that she hoped that they would live happily in the future, without making a lot of noise, just plain and smooth. When Xiao Nian turns his eyes and looks at Gong Ou beside him, he suddenly finds that he''s sitting stiffly. He''s always sitting lazily and gracefully. Now he looks like a wooden man.He didn''t hold her. He put his fists on his knees. His handsome face was tight, his black eyes were staring straight in front of him, and his sexy thin lips were very tight. "Gong ou, are you nervous?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. "No!" Gongou immediately denied it, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "So you''re afraid of seeing a doctor." Shi Xiaonian mercilessly tore him down, and then said like a child, "don''t worry, this time it''s a psychiatrist. I won''t take an injection. Good boy "Who said that?" Gong Ou turned her eyes and glared at her fiercely. "When am I afraid to see a doctor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Also, he suffered countless injuries, big and small, and there was a special clinic at home. He''s afraid to face the psychiatrist. When Xiaonian reached out and hugged his tight arm, he said, "don''t be nervous, just go to talk and chat. I''ve experienced it, too." "I''m not nervous!" Gong Ou stares at her displeasantly, "you say I''m nervous, I''ll kill you!" A dead duck has a hard tongue. When Xiaonian holding his arm, can feel his whole person are tight, taut like a wooden man, her eyes turned, from the side of the bag out of the mobile phone, "to show you a funny thing, you will not be nervous." Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her. When Xiaonian turns on her mobile phone, switches to the photo app, opens one of the photos and hands it to her, "look, who''s this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou cold face took the phone, low eyes look, see the background of the photo is their bedroom bed, and Mr palace is pressed on the bed by a man to kiss. The whole scene of a strong Bao. And the man who is pressing on Mr palace is him - Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face suddenly turned green and growled, "time - small - read! How dare you take pictures? " She wants to die? "So you still remember this scene. Didn''t you just remember what you said?" When small read ridicule to say, the smile on the face accept all can''t accept. In fact, she was still suffering that night. It''s funny to think about it now. The drunk Gong Ou is just like a different person. When he sees everything, he wants to hold it. Sauvignon. "Shixiaonian! I asked, "why do you still take pictures?" Gong Ou yelled at her. When Xiaonian was roared into a tinnitus, he quickly covered his ears and explained in a low voice, "I just think this photo is very valuable." Gong ou can push not only women, but also robots. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou looks angry and wants to gouge out the smile on her face. "Are you laughing at me?" "No, President Gong is here. How dare I, little girl?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Delete it for me!" Gong Ou yelled at her, handed her the mobile phone and ordered her to delete it. "Forget about that night, do you hear me?" "All right." When small read dare not brush his meaning, obediently hand delete photos, anyway, she has computer and Mr palace storage disk storage. When you want to laugh, just take a look. Seeing that she deleted it, Gong Ou''s face slowed down a little and said in a cold voice, "delete it from my mind, too! Do you hear me "Yes, yes." Shi Xiaonian sat beside him and nodded. "Fengde!" Gong Ou said to Feng de in the front passenger''s seat, "go back and get all the wine out of the imperial castle! Not a bottle! It''s not allowed in the kitchen, either! " He doesn''t want to see alcohol in his life. "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head respectfully. After the order, Gong Ou stares back at her. Seeing that Xiao Nian''s lips are full of a smile, he reaches out and pinches her face. "Do you still dare to smile? Is that in your mind?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He really thought that the things in her mind could be deleted at will. She obeyed him. Gong Ou didn''t feel nervous about seeing a doctor any more. She forced her to delete his black history in her mind all the way. In order to make him not nervous, he pinched shixiaonian''s face several times. In the middle of the car, there was a traffic jam, and the car was stopped in the traffic. Gong Ou glanced at the time on his watch, a little displeased. When Xiao Nian looked out of the window, he saw a long queue of cars in front of him. He didn''t know when he would be able to pass. "Feng De, go down and have a look. How long will it take?" Gong Ou said coldly. "Yes, young master." Feng de pushed the door open and got out of the car and went on. The weather is a little warm, when the small read a hand on the window, looking out, palace Europe glance at her, "outside the air is so bad, smell what smell, close the window." "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded obediently and was closing the car window when he heard a burst of French outside - "dear, I really love you. I came here from France for you. I just want to have dinner with you." Thanks to Mrs. Gong, she has learned a lot, and now she can understand French a little. When Xiaonian looked out, she saw a tall, fashionable girl with her back to her, and another young foreigner with short blonde hair and blue eyes constantly courted her, forcing her to retreat. "That''s enough, chuck. I appreciate your kindness, but I have my own business when I come to China. I really can''t have dinner with you. Please go."The girl said as she retreated. When she hit Xiaonian''s car, the sound of high-heeled shoes across the ground was harsh. Seeing that the girl was about to fall, when she was sitting in the car, Xiaonian immediately put her hand out of the window and pulled her, which would make her fall. The girl immediately turned her head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Her long straight golden hair set off the whole personality. She took off her sunglasses and showed a standard foreigner''s deep face. She gratefully expressed her thanks in Chinese, "thank you, miss." "You''re welcome." When small read to her smile, eyes looking at her. It was a very beautiful face. It was a small melon seed face with white skin. The makeup on the face was not strong and light. It was just right. The lip shape of the lips was beautiful. The nose was upright. A pair of sea blue eyes were particularly eye-catching. This foreign girl is beautiful, but different from Shidi, she has an indescribable temperament, which is the nobility of Madame Gong. Nobility and youth are perfectly expressed in this girl. The four eyes are opposite. When the smile on Xiaonian''s face gradually froze down, she looked at the young girl in front of her. It''s her. Mona, a girl of Lancaster family, and the palace family are the marriage objects chosen by the palace and Europe. She came to China. Mona didn''t see much of her. The foreign man pestered her again and said in French, "it''s just a dinner. Why don''t you agree? I love you so much. I''ll chase you to China. " "But I don''t like you, chuck. Please stop pestering me. If this is England, you should know that you can''t even see me." The two men just stood outside their car and argued. Shi Xiaonian is sitting there listening. Her face is uncomfortable. She turns her head and looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou is holding one of her hands and bending her hands into various shapes. Listening to the quarrel outside, Gong Ou frowned unhappily, "blockade, drive people away." Words fall, palace Europe think of Feng De to check the traffic jam, so the way, "when small read, close the window, noisy." When he said this, Gong Ou didn''t lift his head. "Oh, good." When small read some stiff nodded, turned to the window, saw Mona has been carrying a bag all the way to the side of the road, the man immediately catch up, entanglement. When small read looking at Mona tall slender figure, she looks even more beautiful than the photo. "Gongou." Shixiaonian can''t help making a sound. "Well?" Gong Ou raised her eyes, black eyes deep. "Are you still in touch with Mona?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked. Gong Ou stares at her and blurts out, "who''s Mona?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget your marriage partner? Shi Xiaonian was a little speechless, and then reminded him, "it''s the Lancaster girl who started her business by digging gold. Your marriage partner." Gong Ou wrapped her hand with his own, and her handsome face approached her face, staring at her with black eyes, "why do you mention this all of a sudden?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read by him suddenly close to make some guilty, whispered, "nothing, just suddenly thought of such a person." "It''s my parents'' marriage target. I don''t even care about my family, and I care about her?" Gong Ou snorted coldly. He put the tip of his nose on her nose and gave her a kiss on her lips. "Don''t you think of it all of a sudden and be jealous?" "No, I''m not jealous." Shi Xiaonian reached out to touch his nose. "I love to see you jealous! You are allowed to eat! " Gong Ou bites her lips and her face is reflected in her black eyes. The more jealous she is, the more she cares about him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is helpless. Seeing Gong Ou''s reaction, she thinks that Mona''s sudden arrival in China should have nothing to do with Gong ou. There is no intersection between them. Honghui private club is located on the commercial street of S City, which is very close to tianzhigang community. The vehicles on the road are world-class famous brand cars. Honghui private club is the richest of the rich. Those who can enter the private club have a certain social status, and they can enter with a special pass card to ensure the privacy and safety of the guests. But Shi Xiaonian didn''t know until today that this mysterious Honghui private club was an estate of Fengde housekeeper. A housekeeper is omnipotent. Gongou''s illness can''t be revealed. It''s more secret to arrange people from PPD Institute here than in Imperial castle. "Here we are, young master." Feng de and the driver get out of the car and open the door for Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian came down from the car with a skirt and looked at the top-grade private clubhouse in front of him. The exterior of the clubhouse was made of red bricks, revealing the flavor of retro. A dark red arc-shaped doorplate was standing on the wall, with two words: Honghui."What are you looking at?" Gong Ou came up to her and drew her hand in front of her eyes. "It''s really good to be a housekeeper. This club looks very high-end." Shi Xiaonian sincerely praised that Feng de could manage the club while dealing with the paranoid master Gong ou. "Thank you for your compliment." Feng de said with a smile. Shi Xiaonian continued to appreciate the buildings in front of him. He felt that every red brick had a sense of history. Gong Ou snapped his fingers in front of her eyes. Shi Xiaonian turned his head and looked at him puzzledly. Gong Ou stared at her with an uncertain face. "Shi Xiaonian, do you allow me to appreciate other men?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he was young, he was speechless. He even ate Fengde''s vinegar. How could he be so jealous. "Go, go in!" Gong Ou hugged her and walked in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 As soon as you go in, there is a special flavor inside. Shi Xiaonian finds that this club is not like the modern and technological style she knows, but the ancient Chinese style. The interior walls, including decorations and chairs, are all of the same ancient style, carved beams and painted buildings. If it wasn''t for the crystal lamp, it would be mistaken for crossing. "You''re enjoying it again, aren''t you?" When Gong Ou saw her, Xiao Nian didn''t stare at him, and he was not happy. He shook his brow for several days in front of her. When small read speechless to look at him, "palace Europe, your heart really only so small." She tied the ball and twisted a strand of hair from her ear to show Gong ou. Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, "my heart is small? It''s time for you to be a little bit more jealous and see who has a small mind. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiao nianmo didn''t argue with him any more. She was really afraid that he would bring Xie Linlin and other people to stimulate her. She put down her hair and took the initiative to hold his hand. "Gongou, I think we''re good now." "Well?" "To live a two person life, don''t mix it with others, and then wait for your illness to get better and the baby to be born. We are the happiest family of three." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "we don''t need to be jealous to prove anything. We know that it''s enough to have a unique place in each other''s hearts, right?" "Unique?" Gong Ou stares at her with dark eyes. He likes these four words. It''s a unique position that children can''t get. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded his head forcefully. The look on Gong Ou''s face was a little slow, and he held her in his arms. When small read suddenly feel a nausea, then way, "you go first, I go to the bathroom." "I''ll be with you." Said Gong ou. "All right." Anyway, he must be around her. Under the guidance of Feng De, Shi Xiaonian goes to the ladies'' washroom. As soon as she entered the bathroom, she suddenly did not feel nauseous. She patted her heart and went to the sink to wash her hands. The sound of high heels on the ground sounded. When didn''t look up, she smelled a perfume and approached her. The next second, she heard a voice of "ouch", when Xiaonian subconsciously reached out to the side and lifted her eyes to see a face she had just seen. Mona. Tall body, concave and convex body, dressed in fashion, but not fancy, a long straight blond hair is very beautiful. "Thank you. Why are you again?" Mona stood there, a pair of beautiful sea blue eyes staring at her, a curious face, said with a smile, "it seems that we are really predestined." Mona''s Chinese characters are round. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of her, forced out a smile, said faintly, "be careful yourself, this high-heeled shoes are too high, change a pair." With that, Xiaonian turns to leave and walks out of the bathroom. Gong Ou was waiting outside. As soon as he saw her coming out, he immediately met her. His black eyes were staring at her, and he raised her chin with one hand. "What''s the matter?" I really don''t know why it''s so hard for a woman to get pregnant and vomit all the time. "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian shook his head, looked back at the direction of the bathroom and said, "OK, let''s go and see the doctor." When he said that, Xiao Nian took Gong Ou''s hand and left. Gong Ou''s mind is small, but how big is her mind. Shixiaonian secretly despises himself. But why is Mona here? Isn''t the housekeeper saying that even the waiters are on holiday for the sake of confidentiality? Under the leadership of Feng De, they walk into an elegant lounge. Everything inside is full of a sense of age. The ornaments on the mahogany shelves are antiques from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. "Good morning, Mr. Gong and Miss Shi." An old professor came in in his white coat and bowed his head respectfully to them. "Are you a doctor?" Gong Ou glanced at him with disdain and sat down on a Chinese retro chair. He crossed his long legs and was elegant and lazy. He didn''t look nervous, but he was betrayed by the small act of straightening ten fingers. Shi Xiaonian knows that Gong Ou is actually very resistant to seeing a doctor. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t come at all. "I''m the leader of PPD Research Institute. We will study together and give a treatment plan, but the doctor arranged for Mr. Gong today is a lady in our group." Professor is a foreigner, pushed glasses to say. "Ma''am?" Shixiaonian asked in dismay, suddenly remembered and said, "is that Miss Tina?" She looked at the information. It seems that there is a young miss Tina who is very good. "Yes." Professor professionally introduced, "Tina is the most powerful one in our research institute. She focuses on the study of paranoid personality disorder. The cure rate in her hands is 100%. No psychologist in the world can achieve this score except her.""Yes? What about her Shi Xiaonian asked. "Here I am." A young girl''s voice is very sweet. As soon as I heard the sound, Xiao Nian felt a thump in his heart. He turned to look at the door and saw Mona coming in from the outside, wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes and a white coat. "Ah, it''s you again!" As soon as Mona saw her, she was obviously stunned. Suddenly she sprang at her feet, and she rushed to shixiaonian, "ah -" " When small read shocked open eyes, subconsciously to help her, but people can''t help to fall back. Baby! As she leans back, Shi Xiaonian looks at Mona''s beautiful face with fear in her eyes. Her baby She didn''t fall. She was supported from behind. "Are you all right?" Gong Ou stood behind her, supporting her with his chest and putting his hand on her shoulder. This picture is funny. She leans on Gong ou, while Mona falls in front of her and grabs her with both hands. The three people are like sandwich biscuits. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Mona apologized, quickly released her hand and stood up straight. When she saw Gong Ou beside Xiaonian, she was stunned and looked at him in amazement. "Mr. Gong?" "Tina, you serve Mr. Gong. We''ll go out first." The old professor took a look at Feng De, who nodded to leave with him and closed the door. There were only three of them left in the lounge. Three people with extremely embarrassing identities. When Gong Ou turns around, Xiao Nian''s body looks up and down at her. "Is there something wrong? Do you want to see a doctor?" "No, I''m fine." When small read some reluctantly smile, turn a Mou to see to Mona. Mona was still standing there in a daze. When she saw shixiaonian, she regained her mind. She lifted her slender leg, took off her high heels, stepped on the ground barefoot, and apologized to shixiaonian, "I''m sorry, I let you help me three times a day. I swear, I won''t wear this brand of high heels again. I''m so sorry Mona politely bowed her head and apologized. "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian looked at her with a complicated look. "I see. Are you Miss Shi? I heard your name from a friend. Nice to meet you Mona looked at Gong ou, then looked at Shi Xiaonian, said with a generous smile, and reached out to her. "Nice to meet you." Shixiaonian said, can''t help but look at the palace Europe. Gongou stood there, holding Xiaonian with one hand, looking at Mona indifferently. After a moment, he seemed to think of it and said, "it''s you." "Long time no see, Mr. Gong." Mona said with a smile, watching his hand fall on shixiaonian''s shoulder, the smile on her face was not uncomfortable. In fact, standing there with the relationship between the three of them is an embarrassing picture. "Why are you here?" The palace Europe coldly looks at her, the black eye is chilly, "isn''t your name Mona?" What is Tina. "Mr. Gong, please keep this secret for me." Mona put her hands together and made a playful gesture to Gong ou, "the family would rather I eat, drink and play all day long than let me do something. I also like psychological research, so I can only change my identity and do what I like." I see. Shixiaonian''s eyes were stunned. The marriage object had become the attending doctor of gongou. It''s a dramatic scene. Gong Ou gave Mona a cold glance and said nothing more. Mona saw that they did not speak, carrying high-heeled shoes, walked to a retro desk, put down high-heeled shoes and said, "let''s get down to business, Mr. Gong. I didn''t expect you to suffer from paranoid personality disorder. Please sit down." Mona didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, so she got into the subject of treatment. Shi Xiaonian accompanied Gong ou to see the doctor, but at this moment, she was a little surprised. Today is too dramatic. She hasn''t lost her mind. "No, I don''t believe in the level of a young lady." The palace Europe disdains ground to say, cuddle when small read to go out directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For any doctor, shixiaonian would prevent Gong Ou from leaving, but the doctor was the object of his marriage, and her heart would still be strange. Shixiaonian didn''t speak, so he was hugged by gongou and went out. "Mr. Gong doesn''t believe in my ability, but I can say that if you really have paranoid personality disorder, I can cure you 100% and let you live a normal life." Mona''s confident voice sounded behind them, "there''s no second person in the world who dares to say that." Gong Ou''s step suddenly stops, and the hand on Shi Xiaonian''s shoulder is tight. Normal life. Gong Ou''s eyes are deep, and she looks down at Shi Xiaonian. She said, "we''ll live in a world of two people. Don''t mix it with others. Then we''ll wait for your illness to get better and the baby to be born. We''ll be the happiest family of three."Only when he is well, can they be the happiest family of three. Otherwise, he will always be influenced by the existence of this child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly stand aside to see to the palace Europe, don''t know what he is thinking. Suddenly, Gong Ou turned and strode to Mona''s desk. His black eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "If you can''t cure it, I don''t care what family is behind you. I want you to look good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Of course." Mona saw him come back with a deep smile on her face. Her eyes were as beautiful as sea water. "Please sit down. "Shixiaonian, come here!" Gong Ou turns his eyes to see Shi Xiaonian. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and went to sit down beside Gong ou. Mona also sat down, opened a stack of materials, looked up at them, and finally her eyes fell on Shi Xiaonian, with a kind smile on her face. "By the way, I hope Miss Shi, you don''t have any misunderstanding. There''s nothing between me and Mr. Gong, at most What do you mean, blind date. Yes, it was a blind date. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there listening in silence. "A blind date in this world is not a man or a woman friend. I hope you don''t mind. I''m very professional." Said Mona. "Well, let''s start." When small read some farfetched to show a smile. Blind date. The blind date between nobles, like ordinary people, involves all kinds of interests. If Gong Ou didn''t want to, the marriage would have become a reality. But that''s what Mona said. She''ll listen. It''s important to treat gongou''s condition. "All right." Mona opens a laptop next to her, taps on it, and says, "watch a video first." Mona positioned her laptop so that Gong ou could see it. Shi Xiaonian didn''t pay attention to the content of the video, but just looked at Mona. She began to take notes on the documents. Her face showed a meticulous look, and her handwriting was beautiful and generous, just like her. An aristocratic young lady actually likes to study psychology and comes to China alone. Although she hasn''t said a few words, Shi Xiaonian has seen in her that she is a perfect woman with strength, independence, self-confidence, as well as her inherent noble and elegant. It''s so much better than her. It''s good in all aspects. When small read looking at Mona''s time, the video finished. Mona raised her face and ran into Shi Xiaonian''s eyes. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know whether the emotion in her eyes was shame or something else. Mona gives her a friendly smile and then asks Gong ou, "Mr. Gong, can you tell me what you see in the video?" "The white man with golden hair is upright, kind and tolerant. The black one is a villain, treacherous, insidious and calculating." Gong Ou looked at the computer screen and said coldly, analyzing all the characters in the middle. "Is this what you see, Mr. Gong?" Mona had no choice but to smile, and then looked at Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Shi, your boyfriend is deliberately hiding his illness. What he said is the same as what normal people see, but I believe that this is not his real idea." The words fall, the palace Europe clenches when the small read of hand. Ten fingers are connected. Shixiaonian takes a look at gongou, then holds him back and gives him strength. "Mr. Gong, you have a high IQ, so you know what normal people look like and the test results of normal people. But here, I hope you can admit yourself, otherwise I can''t give you effective treatment Said Mona. "I''ve already said that you''re just a young lady." Gong Ou gave her a scornful look. "Are you challenging me, Mr. Gong?" Mona asked, with a curved corner of her lip, and then looked at Shi Xiaonian, "OK, even if you don''t cooperate like this, I can treat you. Miss Shi, why don''t you talk about Mr. Gong''s symptoms?" Gongou once again clenched Xiaonian, but did not immediately pull her away. He still wants to be treated. When Xiaonian thought of this, he put aside the messy thoughts in his mind, calmed down and said frankly to Mona, "Gong Ou''s temper is more irritable." Mona nodded, opened the recorder, and then wrote down the content on the paper, saying, "he can''t control the small emotions that ordinary people can control. Once he gets angry, he can''t stop himself, can he?" I''m really a psychologist. It''s like seeing it with my own eyes. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Please go on, Miss Shi." "In addition, he firmly believes in what he thinks is the truth. Sometimes when he puts all the evidence in front of him, he doesn''t believe it. He only believes in himself." Shi Xiaonian continued. Mona nodded as she wrote, "typical paranoid personality disorder." "And then there is..." When small read pursed pursed lips, turn Mou to see to palace Europe, some difficult to say. Gong Ou stares at her with deep black eyes. He reaches out and pinches her face. "What are you doing? What else do you want to say about me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was embarrassed when I was young. "It''s not bad news. Miss Shi is clear about Mr. Gong''s symptoms, which proves that she cares about you very much." Mona sat there, smiling and interrupting.When small read some stunned, did not expect Mona will speak for her. "Of course my women care about me. I need you to say so." Gong Ou snorted coldly, and his black eyes glared at Mona unhappily, "are you finished? After asking, is there any treatment? " "Did Miss Shi just want to say that Mr. Gong would doubt your loyalty? For example, he will interfere with your interpersonal relationship, especially the opposite sex. " When Mona doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read only toward Mona blinked, did not say, this said will anger palace Europe. "Bang!" But it''s clear that Gong Ou is angry. Gong Ou slaps the table and stands up. He stares at Mona with gloomy eyes and says, "are you here to inquire about privacy? If you can, get out of here! " "Because these are typical symptoms of paranoid personality disorder, I must ask." Mona was not surprised by Gong Ou''s anger. She still said with a smile that her sea blue eyes were very beautiful. "Since Mr. Gong doesn''t cooperate, I hope I can integrate into your life." Smell speech, when small read eyes jump. "What did you say?" Gong Ou was also stunned, and his dark eyes were particularly gloomy. "I''m different from other doctors. I make different treatment plans for each patient, so I have a 100% success rate." Mona stood up at her desk and said seriously, "I have to observe you closely to make the best and fastest treatment for you." "The fastest?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Yes, I treated a patient for only three months, and there was no sign of recurrence." Said Mona. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there in silence, her heart sank inexplicably. She didn''t know why she was like this. She was just talking about treatment. She was thinking about everything. Gong Ou stood there without saying anything, thinking in his dark eyes. It''ll be all right in three months. Three months "Of course, I know that my identity is a little embarrassed. In this way, I will follow Mr. Gong''s journey every day, and I won''t follow him at home." Mona said, looking at Shi Xiaonian, with a friendly smile in her eyes, and asked, "Miss Shi, you should have no opinion? I''m just looking at the patient better. " Observe the patient. After all, she hopes Gong ou can be cured more than anyone else. "Of course I don''t mind." Shi Xiaonian smiles, stands up from his chair and asks, "can it really be cured in three months?" "I can''t guarantee that. I just say that I have such a precedent, but I promise that I can cure Mr. Gong." Mona had absolute confidence on her face. "Good! I''ll give you three months! " Gongou stood there, cold voice under the decision, crisp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stands beside him and looks at Gong ou, he decides to accept Mona''s treatment. That''s a good thing. He accepted. "That''s great." Mona smiles and says to Shixiao, "by the way, Miss Shi, you can give Mr. Gong more vitamins, but during my treatment period, don''t touch alcohol and don''t eat too much spicy food." "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Now gongou doesn''t touch alcohol at all. At least the food is made by her. She can control it. "Tell me! This is my woman, not my nanny Gong Ou hugs Xiao Nian and says coldly to Mona. Then when he hugs her, Xiao Nian turns and walks out. He doesn''t even say hello, and the meteor strides away. "Good bye, Mr. Gong, Miss Shi." Mona spoke politely, not a bit angry. "Goodbye." Shixiaonian looks back at Mona in gongou''s arms. She stands there smiling. When he came out of the private club, Xiao Nian was held by Gong ou and walked to the car. As soon as they got into the car, they heard Gong Ou''s indifferent voice ring out, "Feng De, go to check if Mona is really qualified to be my doctor." "Yes, young master." Feng de sat in the co pilot''s seat, turned his head and nodded. When small read surprised to see to Gong Ou handsome face, "do you doubt her?" "Of course, I doubt it. Who knows if she''s cheating on me with a fake doctor''s license?" Gong Ou said directly, with a face of arrogance and arrogance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao nianmo, she was also thinking about this problem in her heart. He said that she didn''t know whether to worry about it or not. She couldn''t help saying, "Gong ou, I just left out one thing. You are too arrogant." "Why can''t I be arrogant?" "Don''t you think I''m a man worthy of being seduced?" gongou asked"Er..." "Just you! No woman has ever made me work so hard Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at her deeply, and reaches for her face. The way she wove the balls was especially lovely, just as lovely as when she was dressed as a maid. "Do I make you hard?" Shi Xiaonian asked in amazement. "Nonsense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read down eyes, eyes a little gloomy, two hands involuntarily twisted together, for a long time, she deliberately meaningless said, "you say whether to go to find my own parents, say no, they are also what noble, so I won''t let you so hard." "Who said you didn''t have a background to make me work hard?" Gong Ou glared at her displeasantly, reached out and twisted her ear, "what are you thinking all day long in your head?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "It''s nothing. I just think if I had Mona''s background, would our road be a little smooth?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Naive! Then I''ll work harder! " "Why?" "Nonsense, there is a family behind you. At that time, you were going to run away with mu qianchu. How hard would it take me to get you back? Maybe you''ll have all your children when you catch them! " Gong Ou gave a cold hum. Well. I think so. If she is really a descendant of a big family, she will not necessarily see Gong Ou in the opposite eye, nor will she experience those things. When Xiao Nian thought about it, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and asked, "Gong ou, do you like me because I''m weak enough?" It doesn''t seem like a good thing. Gong Ou glared at her fiercely. "There are so many weaker people in the world than you. What are you weak about?" Apart from no background, what else is worse than others? Money, he has. Background, he has. She doesn''t need those! "Then why do you like me?" When small read curiously ask a way, open eyes greatly of, don''t understand ground ask a way. "Why?" Gong Ou stares at her, a trace of doubt passes through her black eyes. After a moment, he says, "then why do you like me?" "Because you are good to me." Shixiaonian blurted out. "Why not?" Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and glared at her. He wiped his thin lips with his fingertips and thought about this problem. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "what do you care so much about! I like you is like you! I want you, I want you, that''s it The reason for being overbearing. It''s completely in line with the logic of gongou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian touched his nose, she was hugged by Gong ou. She leaned on his chest. His chest was warm and reassuring. I want you, I want you! "Me too, gongou." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, with a smile on his face. "What, you too?" Gongou''s voice is deep. Shixiaonian didn''t say anything, just rest on his chest, eyes slowly closed, enjoying the time. ¡­¡­ In the morning, in the imperial castle, the servants were working separately. "Gong ou, you put me down, put me down!" In the distance, the servants heard the voice of Shi Xiaonian''s fear. They turned around and saw Gong Ou coming with Shi Xiaonian in his arms. That kind of cuddle is not an ordinary cuddle. Gong Ou hugs Shi Xiaonian''s legs and lifts her up. Shi Xiaonian is just like standing in the air. "Gong ou, you put me down, what do you smoke in the morning..." When small read some fear to say, difficult to maintain their own balance, palace Europe only hold her half leg, a careless she will fall to him. She knew that Gong Ou would not let her have an accident, but she was afraid that her children would have something. This is the first three months. She was afraid of something. "Do you agree? Promise me I''ll let you down! " Gong Ou took her to the direction of the kitchen, with a very overbearing voice. "Promise what?" Shixiao was so flustered that her head was blank. She had never stood at such a high place to see the imperial castle. She felt that the lighting and oil paintings on the wall were so close to her that she would encounter them at any time. "You forgot? Let me remind you again, that is to wear... " "Good, good! I wear it! I wear it When small read think of two people said last night, and see next to the servants who come and go hastily agreed to come down. It''s true, this big sex wolf. She is now in the early stage of pregnancy. He can''t touch her, so he pesters her to wear maid''s clothes to make him addicted to seeing maid''s clothes Big pervert. "That''s what I''m talking about!" The palace Europe picked to pick eyebrow, this just satisfied ground will time small read down, walk into the kitchen with her. When Xiaonian cooks, he takes out a pile of ingredients and puts them on the table. Then he takes out the information printed last night and pastes it on the opposite wall. It records the vitamin value of all kinds of vegetables and fruits. Shi Xiaonian chooses the ingredients according to the above. He takes lettuce and other vegetables in his hand, cleans and cuts them, drizzles them with salad dressing, and puts them on a green plate to make the whole vegetable salad look more appetizing. When Xiaonian finished a dish and began to do something else, she suddenly heard a crisp sound after the lettuce was bitten. She turned her head and, sure enough, Gong Ou had already stood there and began to eat vegetable salad. "Don''t be in such a hurry?" Shixiaonian looks at him helplessly. "Urgent." Gong Ou chewed and put a chopstick of vegetables in her finger bone clear hand to her mouth, "come on, eat." "Good." Shi Xiaonian''s hands are still dealing with the ingredients. He opens his mouth and eats them. The salad mixed with lettuce tastes sour and sweet. After eating, Shi Xiaonian continues to deal with the ingredients."Come on, eat again." Gongou''s deep voice sounded in her ear. When Xiaonian subconsciously turns his head and opens his mouth, he sees that Gong Ou is approaching her face with a saint fruit. Shixiaonian shrinks down and his cheek is hot. "Don''t make a noise." Gong Ou couldn''t speak with the fruit in his mouth. He put his hand directly on the back of her head, pressed her in front of him and put the fruit into her mouth. When Xiaonian had to hold the virgin fruit, he was about to step back. Gong Ou let her go. He locked her soft lips and began to kiss her. He didn''t just taste it, but deeply touched her. When Xiaonian stood in front of Liuli stage, his hands were wet and stained with vegetable leaves. He couldn''t resist, so he had to let him go. Gong Ou kisses her, her hot tongue stirs her up, depicts her lip shape, and skillfully invites her to kiss. When Xiao Nian is kissed, her body softens involuntarily. Gong Ou''s eyes pass by a touch of pride, reaches for her lips and continues to kiss. "Well..." When small read the mouth of the virgin fruit bite, a trace of sweet and sour taste spread in the mouth of the two people, the kiss interpretation more entangled. "Young master, Miss Mona is here." Feng De''s voice suddenly rang out in the kitchen. Shi Xiaonian''s body immediately leans back, his face is hot and dry, and Gong Ou turns his head at the same time. Feng de and Mona are standing at the kitchen door. Mona is wearing a grass green sportswear and has her blond hair tied into a ponytail. She looks very young, like a college student, not like a psychologist. ¡°Hi¡£¡± Mona stood there waving to them, smiling awkwardly, "didn''t I come at a bad time?" "No, come in and sit down." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "did you use breakfast?" Last night, Feng de had found Mona''s resume. She was studying psychology in University. In recent years, she has been studying paranoid personality disorder. All the patients she treated have videos and files, not fraud. She and Gong ou think too much. "I''m running. I haven''t eaten yet. Can I have breakfast with you?" Mona looks expectantly at Shi Xiaonian. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian said it. "No!" Gong Ou said it. With that, Mona stood there, embarrassed again. When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou look at each other, she hasn''t said anything. Gong Ou stares at her and then compromises and says, "cook it for her, I''ll eat it alone!" When small read helplessly smile, "know." Seeing this, Mona said gratefully, "then I''ll trouble you." Mona was shocked at the time of breakfast. After eating the whole meal, Gong ou could eat more than she thought. "Watching Mr. Gong eat, I feel hungry." When walking out of the imperial castle, Mona said to Shi Xiaonian. It was not eating at all, but sweeping. If it wasn''t for Gong Ou''s elegant eating style, she suspected that it was just Gong Ou''s double. "Sometimes he has a big appetite." When Xiao Nian touched his ears, he didn''t know how to explain Gong Ou''s big and small stomach. "Didn''t miss Mona have enough just now?" "I''m full. The chef of the palace family is really the best in the world. I seldom eat such good caviar. It''s great." Mona and shixiaonian walk side by side, not stinging praise, "by the way, you don''t call me miss Mona any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her. "My name is Mona in Chinese. This is in China. Please call me Nana." Mona said, "we''re going to be together for a while, and I hope we can be less polite." With that, Mona reached out to her. When small read looking at her hand Zheng for a second, then hold her hand, nodded, "OK, Nana." "Then I''ll call you Xiaonian." Mona showed a big smile and hugged Xiaonian directly. "Xiaonian, I like you very much. You helped me three times in a day. I think we are very predestined." Mona''s tone is sincere. She said again and again that they were predestined. Compared with Mona''s easy-going attitude, Shi Xiaonian feels that she is a little chicken bellied. She may have been Xie Linlin before, which makes her pay special attention to the women around Gong ou. When small read secretly remind yourself not too suspicious, otherwise it will become the second palace Europe. Two women were hugging each other when Xiaonian was held back by a claw. She stepped back several steps and looked up to see Gong Ou''s face as black as the bottom of the pot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. Gong Ou grabs Shi Xiaonian''s arm and stares at Mona coldly. "I find that you are always staring at my woman. What do you want to do?" "I didn''t." Mona laughed a little helpless, fluent Chinese, pronunciation standard, "I really like small read." "Are you gay?" Gong Ou''s face became more heavy."I''m not gay anymore? I''ve been in love before, OK Mona took a look at herself, then looked at Shi Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, do I look like a homosexual?" When Xiaonian was about to speak, he heard Gong Ou''s Feng de saying, "give this woman a sexual orientation test! No, psychiatrists lie. Get in the lie detector chair! " "What?" Mona, stay here. "No more." When small read stunned, palace Europe is not to think too much, make a mountain out of a molehill. "Test it first!" Gong Ou doesn''t trust Mona. What makes him more unbearable than seducing him is that this woman seduces him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian and Mona are speechless. Because of the test, and delay a certain amount of time to leave, detect Mona is a standard heterosexual, only after the palace is satisfied, employ Mona to continue as his doctor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 In order to get to know them better, Mona sat in the passenger seat and chatted with them from time to time. To be exact, it''s chatting with Shi Xiaonian. Mona has a lot of shining points, and she is not as open-minded as most foreigners in dealing with the relationship between men and women. Instead of chatting with Gong ou, she talks more with Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian put down her guard little by little. N. E headquarters building stands in the most eye-catching position of the science and technology park. When Xiaonian walks down from the car, he is held by gongou. Mona stood there in her sportswear and looked at the height of the building. She couldn''t help feeling, "Wow, this is the empire that developed the N.E system." Mona''s feeling as like as two peas in the first time. Too many people have a great vision for gongou''s group, whether it''s after the nobility or a small civilian like her. "Gone." Gong Ou has no time to listen to Mona''s feelings. He hugs Xiao Nian and walks in. As soon as they got in, the staff all the way said hello to them, "president, Miss Shi." "Hello, President and Miss Shi." Along the way, I kept saying hello. Mona follows them and walks with Feng de. although she is beautiful and energetic, there is no shortage of blonde foreigners in the big company of N.E. no one pays attention to her and thinks she is a guest. Arriving at the president''s office, two well-dressed secretaries bowed to them, "good president, good time." The Secretary opened the door for them and asked, "does Miss Shi need a drink?" "Give her a glass of milk." Gong Ou orders in a low voice, embracing Shi Xiaonian. "Yes, president." "Have a drink for this lady, too, mo Nana, what are you drinking? " When small read back to ask Mona, called Nana or called some not used to. Mona is in a daze, sniffing a smile, "then give me a cup of black coffee." "All right. I''m going to get ready. " A secretary answered professionally and turned away. Another secretary goes in behind them. Gong Ou releases his hand and goes to the desk to sit down. The Secretary begins to report the day''s journey. While listening, Gong Ou began to open the documents piled up in front of him. He glanced over and signed his name. "Sit down." When small read like hostess general treat Mona. "All right." Mona nods with a smile, and then sits down with Shi Xiaonian. Her eyes are big and beautiful. After looking at Gong ou, she turns her head and asks Shi Xiaonian, "Xiao Nian, do you often come with Mr. Gong? I think secretaries always ask you what you want to drink, not Mr. Gong. " When small read in N.E. should have been familiar with it. "Well, as long as Gong Ou comes to the office, I''ll follow him." When small read the truth said. "All the time? Don''t you all have no private time for each other? " Asked Mona suspiciously, it seemed to her a difficult thing to understand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat on the sofa and looked at her, Mona explained, "don''t get me wrong. I just want to know more about Mr. Gong, which will help me study the treatment plan." "I didn''t get it wrong." When small read light smile, soft voice said, "I and palace Europe are basically 24 hours together, he does not like to have private time, and I now also used to." Gong Ou has always been very paranoid. From the moment she met him, he seemed to recognize her and never let her alone easily. Now, she has accepted it. "So it is." Mona suddenly nodded, then took out a recording pen to repeat what Shi Xiaonian had just said and recorded it. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian asked, "is this also a symptom of paranoia?" Is it all because of his illness? "It''s not a symptom, it''s a behavior." Mona put away the recorder and explained to her, "I had a patient before. He liked a doll since he was a child. He had to have the doll by his side to get a sense of stability. But after more than 20 years, the doll was so broken that he insisted on carrying it regardless of occasion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean, is she gongou''s doll? Can she give Gong ou a sense of stability? "But it''s the first time I''ve met someone who''s paranoid." Mona said, with a look of novelty on her face. "It''s challenging for me. I''m sure I''ll cure Mr. Gong." Paranoid about a person''s behavior. Shi Xiaonian ponders this sentence, turns his head and looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou sits there and reads the documents quickly. His handsome face is meticulous and his black eyes are deep. Behind him is a large French window. The way he works is the sexiest and most charming, he thought to himself."Miss Shi, here comes the milk and coffee." The secretary came over and brought the milk and coffee to the coffee table in front of them. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian and Mona speak at the same time. As time goes by, shixiaonian and Mona gradually have nothing to talk about. Shixiaonian stood up from the sofa, walked to a row of black bookshelves in the corner, looked at the books inside, opened an English book and looked at it. "How can there be comics?" Mona''s curious voice rang in her ear. Shi Xiaonian looked along her line of sight. This bookshelf is not big. Except for some financial and technological books, there are only comics on it. She did all the comics. Including the comics she drew in some comic magazines, including the comics she didn''t have sample books in her hands long ago, all of them were collected by Gong ou. Girls'' comics and other tall books are totally out of place. When Xiaonian sneered, "it''s all mine. I''m a painter by profession." "Mr. Gong put all your works in the office?" Mona looked at her in surprise, then envied and said, "Mr. Gong is very kind to you. Some of the boys I know have girlfriends and would like to disguise themselves as single." "Is it?" When small read light tunnel. Gong Ou did a good job in this. Except at the beginning, he never wanted to hide her existence. He took her everywhere he went. Now, it is known all over the world that Gong Ou''s girlfriend is Shi Xiaonian. "I wish my future boyfriend were half Mr. Gong''s." Mona leaned against the bookshelf and said that a simple movement was also a bit handsome, but it didn''t lose the feminine beauty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what to respond to this. "My first love is also a very good man. He loves me very much. He will buy this and that for me every day. The happiness of you and Mr. Gong reminds me of that time." Mona chatted with her casually. When small read the book in the hand, smell speech, answer words to ask a way, "that how did you break up?" Since it means at that time, it means that it has been separated. "At that time, he was in love on campus. He was a young master of a small family. I couldn''t be with him, and the family wouldn''t allow him." Mona said bitterly. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that." Shi Xiaonian knew that he had asked a bad question. "Nothing." Mona does not care to smile, "from the beginning we know it is impossible, as aristocrats, we know what our responsibility is from childhood, at that time, we also love day by day, agreed to be found by the family to break up." Mona was full of it, of course. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian, with a book in his hand, looked at her in a daze. Mona seems to be another palace. However, when she talks about family responsibility, she seems to be talking about a sacred sense of mission. Shi Xiaonian was not born in aristocracy, so he couldn''t understand how important that responsibility was. "I envy Mr. Gong for breaking the rules." Mona said, a pair of sea blue eyes reflected with a smile, "it takes a lot of courage to do it?" "Is there no such precedent among the nobles?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "As far as I know, this is probably the first case in nearly 100 years." Mona said, suddenly like thinking of something, she looked at Shi Xiaonian, "I''m sorry, you won''t be sad when I say this?" Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "no, I know what my background is. I''m born with a background that I don''t deserve. I''ll try my best to match Gong ou. Besides, someone has to set a precedent, doesn''t he? " Mona looked at her, a little surprised, and then laughed, "Xiaonian, you''re really great." "What?" "Few civilians have your courage and free and easy. I don''t think he has the best first love. He is still a little noble." Mona said, with appreciation in her eyes. "I really appreciate you more and more." "Is it?" When small read a faint smile, and then some helpless way, "in fact, the so-called courage and free and easy because I really can''t change, and want me to inferiority to give up palace Europe and can''t do." Then you have to be free and easy. "Puff." Mona was amused by her, reached forward and hugged her, "Xiao Nian, you are a lovely girl." "Have you had enough?" A cold voice came in. When the two women turned around, they saw Gong Ou looking at them coldly. His face was black and blue, and he smashed the papers on the table. "Don''t touch my woman!" Gong Ou stares at Mona and says unhappily. "I''m not gay." Mona felt wronged."Who knows if a woman will become gay when you see me?" The palace Europe way, that tone is rightful and vigorous, seem to see when the small idea changes a bend is not what strange matter. "Well, it''s lunchtime. Shall we go out?" Shixiaonian is a little embarrassed. Gongou should guard against men, homosexuals and non homosexuals. Will they become homosexuals Isn''t he tired like this? "No, in the company. Let Feng de bring the Bento you made in the morning!" Gong Ou said in a low voice, and then ordered her, "come here!" Shi Xiaonian walks towards him. Gong Ou holds her hand, then stares at Mona discontentedly, and gives a cold warning, "don''t be so close to my woman in the future!" This Mona doesn''t look good to him. "Gong ou..." When small read helplessly looking at him, whether he want to defend so closely airtight. Mona is the object of his marriage. Is she the one who wants to prevent it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Mona didn''t get angry. She strode forward to Gong Ou''s desk and said in a clean voice, "as a professional psychologist, I want to remind Mr. Gong that you don''t trust your partner. If someone pursues your partner, you should be proud of it." "Go away!" The palace Europe black Mou stares at her, directly Biao a roll word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. "I mean it. I think Xiaonian loves you very much. No matter how many people pursue her, she loves you. You should be firm on that." Mona said gently, with no intention of being irritated. "Start with believing in Xiaonian, Mr. Gong." "Do you believe I''ll fire you now?" The palace Europe cold tunnel, the facial expression is not Yu. "Doesn''t Mr. Gong want to cure paranoid personality disorder?" Mona asked, "if you want to cure it, I''m afraid I''ll say something that you don''t want to change in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are gloomy, and there is no good face on his handsome face. Cure. Patience! He''ll put up with it for a while! Shit£¡ When small read looking at tit for tat two people, began to make ends meet, "it''s time to eat, let''s eat." The two men did not continue to quarrel. ¡­¡­ Mona followed them for a period of time. Because she was too close to them, she was guarded by Gong Ou as a homosexual every day. Mona would go to the lie detector chair almost every day to test her orientation. Almost every day, Shi Xiaonian watched them argue about change and not accepting change, and finally asked her to come out and settle the dispute. When small read really want to say that she a pregnant woman recruit who offend who, why every day in persuasion. In this way, Gong Ou didn''t fire Mona. Maybe he knows that no one dares to promise that he will be cured except Mona. "Xiaonian, look at the apple I peeled. Here you are?" After breakfast, as soon as Xiaonian came out of the kitchen, Mona enthusiastically handed her an apple. "Thank you." When I was about to take it over, I saw that the apple was swept, flew out and fell to the ground. "I find that you are more and more courteous to my women. Do you want to die?" Gong Ou comes over and stares at Mona with dark eyes. His face is very bad. "Xiaonian and I are good friends." Mona said, looking like I had no problem. "I''ll tell you, you give me a little bit of propriety!" Gong Ou stares at Mona coldly. When he hugs her, Xiao Nian goes out. When small read by palace Europe embrace to leave. Mona came up behind them. "By the way, Mr. Gong, I''ve checked your schedule. It''s your private time after the 3:00 meeting this afternoon. Shall we go climbing?" "Mountain climbing?" When small read stop, look at Mona in consternation. "Yes." Mona nodded, "I found that your activity location is very fixed, either in the activities, or in the N.E., or at home, which is not very good, should be appropriate contact with nature." "No way!" The palace Europe directly rejects, black eyes coldly stares at Mona. "Why not?" Mona asked suspiciously, "Mr. Gong, how can you resist all my suggestions in this way for treatment?" The two men are against each other again. Shi Xiaonian came out and said softly, "it''s not Gong Ou''s problem. It''s me. I can''t climb mountains because I''m not two months pregnant." She is good at sports, but not suitable for mountain climbing. "Honey, are you pregnant?" Mona looks at Shi Xiaonian with a shocked face. Her blue pupils are full of disbelief and her hands cover her lips. "Who is your dear?" Gong Ou''s face was so heavy that he wanted to kick it. "Great, Xiaonian. You''re pregnant. I have no idea." Mona''s face is pleasantly surprised. When she comes forward and hugs Xiaonian, she is mercilessly pulled away by Gong ou. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to say that." Shi Xiaonian said with some apology. Mona doesn''t live in Imperial castle. She comes in the morning and comes back in the evening. It''s just like going to work. Mona didn''t see her when she was pregnant and vomiting. "That''s good news." As soon as Mona was excited, she began to speak English. She looked at Shi Xiaonian in surprise. "Xiaonian, being a mother is the happiest thing for a woman. You are experiencing the happiest time in your life. Congratulations "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Mona is immersed in the news of shixiaonian''s pregnancy all day and keeps talking about all kinds of baby topics with her, but Gong Ou obviously doesn''t want to hear it. Two people quarrel again, quarrel when small read headache. Shixiaonian feels that these days she has been listening to two people quarrel, and then she goes to persuade them to quarrel.Mona insisted that Gong Ou climb the mountain. After the three o''clock meeting, Mona followed Gong ou and said, "Mr. Gong, you can''t do everything with a little thought. Do you always have a little private space?" "No need!" Gong Ou holds Xiaonian''s hand and goes forward. "Mountain climbing is a very healthy sport. When you climb to the top of the mountain, you can see beautiful scenery. It''s relaxing and refreshing. It helps you to be open-minded and not so irritable every day." Mona is determined not to give up. Shi Xiaonian finally knows where Mona''s 100% success rate comes from. She has no idea how to write the word "retreat". "I don''t need it!" Gongou is quite uncooperative. "You are cured early. After the baby is born, you can better educate the baby and accompany Xiaonian." Mona said hoarsely, "do you want to be angry with them all day?" Words fall, when small read obviously feel palace Europe''s hand a tight. She looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou stops. There is a dignified look on her handsome face. Her eyes are cold and her thin lips are pursed. When she holds it, Xiaonian''s hand gets tighter and tighter. Mona said so much nonsense, this sentence is fatal. "Good! I''ll go with you Gong Ou turns and looks coldly at Mona. "Hoo..." Mona was relieved. ¡­¡­ Wushan. Wushan mountain stands in the corner of s city. It is towering, with continuous peaks. The setting sun reflects a light. From a distance, the trees on the mountain are green and beautiful. The car stopped at the foot of Wushan, where several luxury cars were parked. "Young master, the tourists on Wushan have been removed as soon as possible." Feng de stood aside and said. Where the young master goes, he must keep it secret. He can''t let people take photos or videos to reveal his whereabouts. "Well." The palace Europe coldly answered a, push to open to the car door to get off, see to time small read. When Xiaonian stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at Wushan in front of her, she suddenly felt her sight. She turned her head and saw Gong Ou coming out of the car. Her legs were long and straight, and she was wearing a gray casual sportswear. The light gray made him look young, adding a bit of refined taste. The light of the setting sun fell on him and softened his sharpness. His face looked very handsome in the afterglow, and the outline was like fine carving. His eyes were dark and deep. He strode towards her, with the illusion of coming in the glow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him, he was crazy for a moment. "What are you doing? Are you crazy about men? "Miss me?" Gong Ou came up to her, black eyes staring at her, lips with an evil smile. As soon as I opened my mouth, I felt that I was elegant and that I was wearing a glow. "No way." Shixiaonian looked at him speechless, reached out to tidy his clothes, and said, "then I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain." "Well." Gong Ou''s voice was low. He put a headset in her ear and ordered, "don''t take it off. Do you hear me?" "What is it?" When small read doubt, hand will take off. "No picking!" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, pressed her head with one hand, adjusted the earphone in her ear with the other hand, and said, "don''t take it off, do you hear me?" "Oh, good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and turned his eyes to one side. Mona is standing at the foot of the mountain stone stairs doing preparatory activities, a relaxed, kicking, waist and other movements are her interpretation is particularly simple. "You go." Shi Xiaonian said, take a look at the sky, "it will be evening for a while, don''t make it too late, the light will be bad." "I see." Gong Ou holds her face and stares at her, looking up and down, left and right. When small read doubt his face is not long grass, is worth staring at her. After watching for a long time, Gong Ou released his hand and said in a deep voice, "you''re here. Don''t go anywhere!" He was still not sure to leave her alone. "I know." When small read obediently nod, let him leave at ease. Gong Ou turns his eyes and stares at Feng De, and says to Chao Shi, "you must stay by Feng De''s side. This old man learns martial arts. Although he is old, he can still use it at the key time." After the last hotel incident, Gong ou can''t trust anyone except Fengde. "Did you learn martial arts?" Shixiaonian looks at Fengde in shock. "Only the skin." Feng de stood there smiling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is there anything else in the world that housekeepers can''t? "I''m going to climb the mountain. Why do you see an old man?" Gong Ou is discontented with breaking the face of Shi Xiaonian.Shixiaonian was aggrieved, "didn''t you let me follow the housekeeper?" "I want you to follow, not to see! Don''t look at other men, do you hear me? " Gong Ou stares at her and roars. "Yes, yes, you go to climb the mountain. It will be dark soon." When small read helplessly said, push the palace Europe forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou then ran to the stone steps with a smelly face. He was wearing a pair of white sports shoes. When he passed Mona, Gong Ou glared at her. It''s all because of her. She has to run out and climb mountains! be rather baffling! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona was staring at an innocent face, and then waved to Xiao Nian and followed Gong Ou up. They were jogging up the stone steps. Shi Xiaonian stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the two figures. They were jogging side by side, walking up the stone steps, gradually away from Shi Xiaonian''s sight. When the small read standing below, looking at the light of the setting sun fell on two people, two people''s backs look up inexplicably match. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the heart of small read suddenly inexplicably stabbed, she dropped her eyes, eyes in a gloomy. What''s the matter with her? Is she suspicious. It''s just going to treat her. What can I do? Gong ou still prevents Mona from plotting against her every day. Shixiaonian thought so, turned to the car, but there was no happy God color on his face. "Shixiaonian! I don''t think so? " Suddenly an overbearing voice rang out in her ears. It''s Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian reached out and touched the earphone in her ear. She asked her to put it on and talk to him. She couldn''t help smiling and said angrily, "you''ve only been walking for less than a minute. What do you want to do?" "To be honest, are you going to die?" Gongou is not happy. He breathes evenly and doesn''t mean tired at all. "What." When I''m young, I pretend to be stupid. "I can tell you miss me very much. I want to go back at once!" Gongou can''t be alone. "I don''t have any." Shi Xiaonian touched her nose and blinked with a guilty heart. He really recognized her tone. "I can hear it anyway!" Gong Ou said, "don''t hang up. I''ll talk to you all the time!" "Oh, all right." Shixiaonian pretends to respond helplessly, and the smile in his eyes is deeper. She is really in a wild imagination, Gong Ou has no interest in Mona at all, climbing a mountain and talking to her. When Xiao Nian raised her eyes, she saw Feng de standing not far away, looking at her with a smile on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was a little embarrassed. "You don''t know? Mountain climbing also calls, I said, you should let yourself go and give yourself some space. " Mona''s voice rings in Shi Xiaonian''s earphone. "Climb your mountain! You don''t care about me Gong Ou''s tone suddenly cooled down. "Mr. Gong, you should now focus on the scenery around you, not on the phone." Mona''s tone is quite helpless, "you and Xiaonian are together every day, do you have so much to talk about?" "Yes!" Gong Ouli was very angry, and then his voice suddenly fell down again. As he jogged up the mountain, he said, "shixiaonian, what are you doing?" "I''m talking to you." Shi Xiaonian said. "Nothing else?" "No. What can I do When Xiaonian stood in front of the car and walked slowly, turning his eyes to Wushan, thinking about Mona''s words, he said, "you''d better have a look at the scenery, or you can describe the scenery around me?" Now that he''s out running, I hope he can listen to the doctor. Gong Ou jogged up the mountain. His breath gradually sank. His voice was low. "Have you never been to Wushan?" "No Although she has lived in s city for many years, she has never been to Wushan. "Well, listen to me!" Gong Ou responded to her every request. Then he looked up at the surrounding scenery, cleared his throat and said, "there is one tree, two trees, three trees. The third tree is bigger and has more leaves!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned eyes, there is such a description of the scenery around it? One tree, two trees? Sure enough, he is engaged in science and technology. He must have been a partial scientist when he was a student. "Mr. Gong, you don''t know how to describe it. Xiaonian is a cartoonist and a scholar. Can''t you even describe the scenery?" Mona''s puzzled voice spreads, will time small read of abdomen Fei all said out. When Xiaonian stood at the foot of the mountain and walked around, he heard Gong Ou''s angry voice, "you care about me, my woman likes to listen! Shixiaonian, do you like to listen to it? " "Er..." Shixiaonian hesitated for two seconds and said honestly, "I like it." His description also has a different feeling. "Do you hear me? I love women!" On the mountainside, Gong Ou yells at Mona immediately. He suddenly realizes that Mona can''t hear the voice in his headphones. He stares at her coldly, and then speeds up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stopped on a stone step, and the light passed through the trees and fell on her face. Her face is very beautiful. Her eyes are as beautiful as the clear water. She looks up at Gong Ou''s figure. His back is huge. Mona''s eyes are gradually covered with a layer of complex light. Shi Xiaonian was a little tired when she stood outside. She opened the door and sat in the car. Gong Ou''s voice continued to ring in her ears, which was extremely magnetic - "there are stones on the left and stones on the right." "There''s a bird''s nest in the tree. What an ugly bird''s nest!" "There''s nothing to see on Wushan mountain. It''s all artificial stone roads. It''s meaningless. I still want to take you to the sea!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat in the car, she answered casually. Listening, she felt sleepy and hit her head. She yawned and lay down on the seat. Her long eyelashes moved and her eyes closed slowly."Shixiaonian? When did you read it Gong Ou called her name unhappily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was sleeping soundly. Feng de saw Xiaonian lying there asleep from the window. He opened the door and took off the earphone for her. Then he put it on his ear and said respectfully, "young master, Miss Shi is asleep." "Asleep?" Gong Ou frowned unhappily, "wake her up!" "Yes, Miss Shi is pregnant now. She is tired and sleepy." Feng de said, and said, "I''ll wake her up." "Don''t cry!" Gongou immediately said, standing on a hillside rest platform, he took off his earphone, his black eyes were cold, and turned to go back. As soon as she turned around, Mona stood there and stopped him with her arms across. Her face was sweating because of sports. Sweat ran down her face and into her neck, revealing a woman''s unique sexuality. "Where are you going?" "No, I''m going back!" Gongou cold tunnel, when Xiaonian fell asleep, sleeping in the car uncomfortable. "I''m going to climb to the top of the mountain today." Mona immediately said, raising her eyes to look at Gong Ou''s Jun Pang and said, "shouldn''t paranoia do things from the beginning to the end, and you should give up halfway?" "For the sake of time, I can give up anything!" Not to mention a mountain climb. Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He glanced at her coldly with his black eyes, then went down around her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She could give up everything, so she gave up her marriage partner. Mona stood there, with a deep meaning in her blue eyes. Then she called out, "I did some information before I came here. There is a kind of flower named Wumei on the top of Wushan mountain. It is said that wearing Wumei can ensure the safety of pregnant women." The words fall, the footstep of palace Europe immediately stopped. Plum blossom. Gong Ou''s eyes sank. After a while, he turned around and continued to run up the mountain. He had already run many stone steps. His physical strength should have declined, but Gong Ou was speeding up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona has no choice but to keep up with her. Fortunately, she usually has fitness exercises, otherwise she can''t keep up with Gong ou. The sun set quietly. The night slowly shrouded. A row of luxury cars are parked at the foot of the mountain. A group of bodyguards in black suits are standing around the car. Feng De is dressed in a white shirt and a dark gray vest. He is like an old but elegant gentleman. He takes a look at the pocket watch on his chest. It''s already 9 p.m. The young master and miss Mona have not come down yet. Feng de turns his eyes and looks into the car. Xiao Nian is still sleeping in it. The moon is slanting in the night sky, bright and bright. It is quiet at the foot of Wushan mountain, and few vehicles pass by on the road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was lying in the car, he slowly woke up, reached out and rubbed his eyes, sat up from the car, turned his eyes and looked out of the window, and saw that it was already night. Is it evening already? Shixiaonian was stunned. She quickly reached out and pressed the earphone in her ear. The earphone was not there. She pushed the door open and Fengde stood there and bowed his head respectfully to her. "Miss Shi, are you awake?" "Well." Shixiaonian nodded, "where''s gongou? Not down yet? " Wushan is not high. How can it be so long. "Yes. Just when the young lady fell asleep, I turned off the communication with the young master, so as not to feel uncomfortable wearing it. " Feng de said thoughtfully. "Well, I''ll call him." Shi Xiaonian said, turning to the car to get the mobile phone, suddenly listening to Feng De''s stunned voice, "young master?" When Xiaonian was stunned, he subconsciously looked up to Wushan. He saw Gong Ou walking down step by step, his figure shrouded in the moonlight, with Mona on his back. Mona lay on Gong Ou''s back, put her hands around Gong Ou''s neck, and put her head on Gong Ou''s shoulder. It can''t be more intimate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read stood there Leng two seconds, the heart can not help but sink. She went forward and came to Gong ou. Only then did she find that Mona''s face was a little pale. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "She''s hurt." Palace Europe cold tunnel, no feelings, a step on the ground will Mona down. Feng de and a bodyguard immediately came forward to help Mona, but she fell down. Mona stood there, pale on a beautiful face, with a tear in a pair of sports pants on her lower leg, and blood coming out of the wound. "How could that be?" Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in amazement, "aren''t you going to climb the mountain? Why is it hurt? " How could it be like this. "Xiaonian, here you are." Mona stood there, a little crooked, looking haggardly at shixiaonian, some struggling to squeeze out a smile, raised her hand, voice a little weak. Mona is holding a white flower in her hand. The shape of the flower is beautiful, the color is holy and pleasing to the eye."Give it to me?" Shi Xiaonian looks at Mona suspiciously. "Yes, here you are, Xiaonian. It''s a plum blossom. It''s said that It''s said that it can protect pregnant women. Take it. " Said Mona, pale, with a broken voice. The plum blossom to protect pregnant women. She believes that as a westerner. When Xiaonian took over the flower, he suddenly understood something and asked, "you won''t get hurt just for the flower, will you?" She turned her eyes and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face was indifferent and didn''t say anything. She had already answered her silently. "I have nothing to send you. I''m afraid it''s not good. This kind of blessing is the best." Mona said with a smile, very weak smile, a pair of blue eyes embedded in the sea is full of sincerity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read surprised to stand there, looking at the hands of the white flowers, heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous, can''t say is moved or what. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 But I''ve only seen her for a few days. I hurt myself just to pick a flower for her. "Xiaonian, don''t you like it?" Mona looks at Xiaonian, a little worried. "No, thank you, Nana. I like it very much." When the small read a trance of God, looking to Mona concern tunnel, "are you OK, quickly get on the bus, go to the hospital." "I''m ok..." Mona nodded, clenched her lips, frowned, and tried her best to endure the pain. Suddenly, with a cry of pain, she fell askew and fainted in Feng De''s arms. "Mona?" When small read shocked to her in front, some worried to see feng De, "Feng housekeeper, she''s ok?" "It''s a big cut. It''s closer to the imperial castle. Why don''t you go back to the castle for treatment?" Feng de holds Mona''s thin body and raises his eyes to ask about Gong ou. Gong Ou stood there, discontented. His eyes fell on the white flowers in Shi Xiaonian''s hands. His eyes were deep and he hummed coldly, "go back, go away!" With that, Gong Ou grabs Shi Xiaonian''s hand and goes to a car. He holds her tightly and stares at her with black eyes "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter with Mona?" "The woman is ill!" Gongou cold tunnel. "Ah?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "The flower grows on the edge of the mountain, and her arm is not long enough. She has to go ahead of me to pick flowers. If I didn''t pull her, she would be dead!" Gong Ou described the whole thing very briefly. Shi Xiaonian listens, but there is a picture of danger at the top of the mountain and a hero saving beauty. Then Gong Ou carries Mona down the mountain step by step Shixiaonian can''t help scratching her hair. What''s she thinking? Mona was injured for picking flowers for her and almost died. She was too careful. No one can be as good at seducing men as Tang Yi. "What are you thinking?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Ou''s Jun Pang directly forced her face and stared at her with black eyes. "Nothing." When small read light smile, black and white eyes looking at the palace Europe, "by the way, why don''t you call down, let Feng de take people up to meet you?" In this way, he doesn''t have to carry Mona down the mountain alone. It''s very dangerous, and It looks like a couple. Why doesn''t he know to pay attention? "Feng de and his bodyguards are protecting you. How can they leave you?" Gong Ou said boldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally for her, afraid of her danger, so do not let the bodyguards leave her, prefer a person carrying Mona down the mountain. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou with a faint smile on his face. He takes the initiative to hold his hand and nestles in his arms. "Why, all of a sudden, the little bird got up?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks suspiciously. He stretches his arm to hold her tighter and holds her desperately in his arms. "No, I''m thinking it''s true that pregnant women are prone to wishful thinking." Shi Xiaonian leaned against his warm and solid chest and said in a low voice. "Wishful thinking? What are you thinking about? " Asked Gong ou. "Nothing. Are your legs sore?" "You say, that woman is very heavy. If it wasn''t for the sake of picking flowers for you, I would have left her there alone!" Gong Ou was full of annoyance when he mentioned it. Suddenly, a touch of calculation passed in his eyes. He grabbed her hand and pressed it on his leg. "Rub, if I hadn''t done it for you, I wouldn''t have walked so many mountain roads!" "How is it for me?" "Nonsense! Why don''t I go to a psychologist for you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, so do you. She suggested it. Shi Xiaonian silently stretched out his hands and rubbed his legs for him. ¡­¡­ The moonlight shines on a row of French windows. The room in the window is huge, the furniture is arranged in a regular way, and the light of crystal chandelier is bright. "Well Well Er... " "The point, come again, come again." "A little more weight, here, a few more times." "Well "Ecstasy." A burst of sexy sound in the quiet room, from the mouth of Gong ou. Wearing a light colored bathrobe, he was lying on the big bed with his chin on his folded hand. He had a handsome face with perfect lines. Gong Ou''s eyes were closed, his long eyelashes were covered with a light shadow, and his lips were pursed with a radian of enjoyment. In gongou''s leg, a young woman in black and white maid''s dress knelt down on the bed and was kneading her legs for him with her head down. "Well, ecstasy." Gong Ou''s thin lips opened slightly and gave a sound of praise. "Gong ou, can you stop talking?" When small read kneeling at his feet, stretched out his hand to pull the maid dress on the body, a face of black line.Even if you want her to have a massage; even if you want her to wear a maid''s dress. Can he stop making that reverie voice? She felt like she was massaging so badly. "Shi Xiaonian, this is the imperial castle and the palace. You are my woman, and I have to pass by your colleagues when I speak?" Gong Ou opened his eyes and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, the president is always on top. When small read to his overbearing helpless, forced to give him a few. "Besides, it''s not because of you, I''ll see a psychologist? I''m going to climb mountains when I''m free? Will I carry such a heavy woman down the mountain? " Said Gong ou. "So tired?" She has been pressing for half an hour. It''s OK that he walked on the beach all night with her on his back. He has been working out. "Tired!" Gong Ou''s voice is magnetic. He is not tired, he likes to enjoy her service. "Well, I''ll keep pressing." Shixiaonian can only continue to massage him. Gongou orders, "up a little." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s hand goes up from his ankle. "A little more." The palace is under the command of Ouyi Qi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian held back and moved his hand to the bend of his leg. "Up, up, that''s sour." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian continued, pressing his thigh with a pair of thin white hands and rubbing it repeatedly. "Up again!" Gong Ou continued to order, "well, as I said earlier, the most enchanting part of shixiaonian''s whole body is his hands. Go on, go up." They can draw, they can be sensitive, they can massage. He is very satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a look up the body parts, the black line on the face fell down, hand suddenly pulled down, "don''t press, so it." "Why not?" Gong Ou sat up from the bed and looked at her with black eyes. At this moment, he saw a lovely and delicate maid kneeling at the end of the bed. His throat was tight. "You don''t want a massage at all, you want to be a hooligan!" Shi Xiaonian directly exposed the true face of the coyote under his handsome appearance. "Playing hooligans?" Gong Ou sat up straight, staring at her with black eyes, "Shi Xiaonian, I just can''t play a hooligan to you to let you massage! I''m still a hooligan? I''m becoming a monk for you Gong Ou roared at her with a straight face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was yelled innocently. "You say, have I touched you since you were pregnant?" Gong Ou sat on the bed, looking like he was going to argue with her. He was very serious. "Touch it." Shi Xiaonian replied. "When did I touch you?" Gong Ou stares at her. "When will you not hold me? Why don''t you kiss me? Don''t these count? " When small read a face innocently say. "Play with me, right? I''ll let you know what touch is now." Gong Ou said as he went towards her. Shixiaonian shrinks back, and gongou''s body is like a shadow towards her. Shixiaonian becomes weak in a moment, and says, "well, whatever you say is good. You didn''t touch me, you didn''t touch me." Gong Ou stopped in front of her, black eyes staring at her, "do you think I''m playing a hooligan?" "No, no, the president of Gongda is talented, noble and elegant. How can he be a hooligan?" "Yes? How noble and elegant is it? " "Well, let me think about it. For example, it''s more profound?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is black. "I praise you, President of Gongda." When small read side with a smile, while he was unprepared to quietly slide out of bed, hand will head maid hairband to take down. God knows she doesn''t want to be a maid anymore. It''s a bad role setting. "How dare you run?" Gong Ou''s long legs step out of the bed, and without taking a few steps, he easily embraces Shi Xiaonian in his arms. When the small read shrinking body, "you are not said not to play hooligans?" "Is this a hooligan?" Gong Ou pushes her away from the wall and stares at her face with black eyes. There is a lustre of love under her eyes. "Originally, I didn''t want to do anything, but you repeatedly stressed that I wanted to..." Smell speech, when small read immediately beg for mercy, "I was wrong, I don''t say, OK?" "It''s late." Gong Ou grabbed her tossing hand and put it into his mouth. He licked the tip of his tongue. When Xiao Nian''s sensitive fingers trembled, his cheek was hot and he pulled back his hand. "Don''t do that." "Don''t do that? Fingers don''t work, huh? " Gongou trapped her in the wall and herself. Junpang approached her, and her voice was especially sexy and charming. "What about the lips?" With that, Gong Ou lowered his head and kissed her lips. He was so overbearing that he absorbed the taste of her lips.When small read a little resist twice, then meet his kiss. The two are touching and kissing. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian felt something wrong with her body. She opened her mouth and bit his thin lip. Gong Ou glared at her discontentedly. When small read slowly loosen lips, looking at him way, "palace Europe, have an accident." "What''s the matter? Do you feel it? " Gong Ou''s questions are very evil. "Yes I feel hungry. " Shixiaonian leaned against the wall and put his hand on his stomach. "Gongou, I''m hungry." "I kiss you, are you hungry?" Gong Ou stares at her, displeased. "Well." "What do you mean, shixiaonian? Are my lips like food?" Gongou''s black eyes are covered with a sense of danger. "No, I''m really hungry. What should I do? Won''t you let me eat it? " When small read light voice to say, the hand covers stomach. She never used to need a night snack, but now she is hungry every now and then. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Go Gong Ou took her arm and went out. "I''m not going to starve you!" "Wait, I''ll change." Shi Xiaonian is determined not to put on the maid in front of other people. She still wants to face. When small read in the bathroom to change into a loose horizontal yellow Nightgown, a head of black hair to go out, outside the bedroom empty. Gongou is no longer here. Where have you been? It''s supposed to be the kitchen. Let someone get her something to eat. Gong Ou is very domineering to her, but he won''t treat her badly on the food. Shixiaonian was a little confused. She walked outside the bedroom until she came downstairs. As soon as she got close to the kitchen, she smelled an indescribable smell of coke. No, it''s fried rice with eggs again! I''m thinking of something wrong! Gong Ou''s worst treatment to her is to cook her fried rice with eggs! When Xiaonian trots into gongou, the scorched smell is almost unbearable. Gongou stands in front of the pot, far away from the pot, with a shovel in his hand. I didn''t turn on the smoke exhauster, so the huge kitchen is full of smoke, like a fairyland on earth. When small read quickly cover the nose, she breathe here a mouthful of air is cruel to the belly baby. "Don''t cook, gongou. I''ll just make some bread and eat it." When small read to cover nose, mouth to go to palace Europe in front of, voice stuffy ground says, one hand is fanning smoke. "What do you do with those nutritious foods? Just a minute! " Gongou''s voice is magnetic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eating his fried eggs and rice is not nutritious, is it? Shi Xiaonian also wanted to stop him, but her nose still could not help smelling the burning smell, and her stomach was disgusted. She immediately rushed out of the kitchen, pushed open a bathroom and rushed in, vomited in the sink, "vomit --" her stomach was empty. There''s nothing to spit out. When Xiaonian pressed her stomach painfully and slowly, she went to the kitchen and saw the smoke coming out of the kitchen door. When Xiaonian looked at the smoke, she felt that it was a terrible goblin cave. Ah, how can I persuade Gong ou not to be so "nice" to her. When Xiaonian walked by, he heard a pleasant voice before he went in. "Mr. Gong, I didn''t expect you to cook. It''s amazing. I can only make tea." Mona''s voice. After passing out in Wushan, Mona was brought back to the palace and had been lying in the guest room. When Xiaonian walked into the kitchen, she saw Mona standing there, looking at Gong ou with adoration. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gong would be so homely. Now the descendants of the nobility, who can do these things? You are really powerful." Gong Ou stood there and ignored her. He just fried his own eggs and rice. Mona is close to Gong Ou while praising. Almost the whole person will stick it to Gong ou. "Nana." Read aloud when you are young. Mona turned her head and saw Xiaonian with a happy face. "Xiaonian, you didn''t sleep, either?" When Xiaonian looked at her, she saw Mona''s face was pure and clean. It was not as delicate as when she put on makeup, but it was still beautiful. Westerners'' facial features were three-dimensional, and a pair of sea blue pupils were embedded in her eyes like gems. "Are you awake?" When small read to show a touch of light smile, some polite, the line of sight falls on her leg. Mona is wearing a skirt, which is different from the handsome when she is wearing sportswear. She looks much softer, with a circle of white gauze on her calf. Seeing her looking at her legs, Mona laughed, "well, I''m a little hungry when I wake up. When I come here, I see Mr. Gong frying rice. It''s amazing." It''s another powerful sentence. With the clouds and incense floating all over the kitchen, does Mona really think the fried rice is good? What sense of taste. I don''t know if Mona is flattering or not, and it''s hard to say anything. Gongou had already put up a big bowl of uncooked rice, and then transferred the uncooked fried rice to one side of the plate, with the appearance of success, "shixiaonian, you can eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian wants to escape. "Mr. Gong cooked the food himself, and he wanted to eat it?" Mona looked at Gong Ou in dismay and said sincerely, "Mr. Gong, you don''t look like a nobleman." "Well, I can''t compare with your incest aristocrats." Gong Ou snorted coldly, and his tone was full of disdain. "That''s all history. Our Lancaster family has improved a lot. Otherwise, how can we get in touch with the palace family?" Mona heard Gong Ou slander his family, can not help but retort, some arrogant eyes. Although the palace family has mixed blood, it is still Oriental and yellow in essence. If it is not for Gong Ou''s transcendent status, he is a genius in some aspects, and the family will not consider the palace family. Smell speech, palace Europe is a scornful sneer, "see incest is bad, want to mix outsider wash next generation?"? You think it''s beautiful. Your family has changed their major instead of digging for gold, haven''t you? ""You..." Mona was so angry that she stood speechless. When Xiaonian stood there looking at them silently, she didn''t understand the family''s high and low, high and low, and she couldn''t persuade them at all. It seems that what she has learned is far from enough. She has to understand what is going on among the nobles. Shi Xiaonian thought to himself. She doesn''t want Gong ou to talk to anyone. She knows nothing and looks like an idiot. "Shixiaonian, eat!" Gong Ou holds the plate in one hand and walks to the long table with Shi Xiaonian''s hand in the other. When small read choked can''t stand, looking at the dark dishes, suddenly don''t feel hungry, "or go out to eat, go to the restaurant outside." It looks like it''s going to burn here. "Well." Gong Ou answers with a plate. In the restaurant with bright light, Shi Xiaonian sits at the dining table and looks at the dish of fried rice with eggs, unconsciously touching his stomach. It''s not eating, it''s wasting Gong Ou''s mind. She knew that Gong Ou didn''t mean to play with her. He was really serious about cooking. What to do? Baby or gongou? When the small mind entangled extremely. "Mr. Gong, I hope you have some respect for my family." Mona limped over from the kitchen, with unopened bread in her hand, and walked seriously to the dining table to the palace. Gong Ou is sitting there, casual and lazy, with black eyes fixed on Shi Xiaonian, waiting to appreciate her eating. Hearing Mona''s voice, Gong Ou turned his head and looked at her displeased, "respect? Since you don''t think yellow people are worthy of your family, why should I look up to an incest man? " "I don''t think I deserve it?" Mona''s theory. "Your whole face is full of the disgusting pride of being a white man and a descendant of Lancaster," Gong Ou said coldly. He turned and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His black eyes were full of doting. "Shi Xiaonian, eat." "I..." Mona can''t argue. In addition to her own professional theory, her disputes with Gong Ou in other aspects will only come to an end. As a descendant of the Lancaster family, what''s wrong with her pride? Gong Ou glanced at her and didn''t even bother to pick her up. He soon stared back at Shi Xiaonian, who didn''t move his spoon. "Shi Xiaonian, eat! It will be cold for a while! What''s the matter? " "Oh, No." Shi Xiaonian grabs the spoon and looks at the dark dish. He really doesn''t know how to eat it. Before there was no baby, she still dares to eat, but now Will it affect the baby. Mona was depressed. When she saw her, she felt her stomach and whispered, "I''m hungry, too." With that, Mona opened the bread bag and looked at shixiaonian with her eyes. Shixiaonian looked at her and remembered that Mona was so close to gongou in the kitchen just now. Did she really like the fried rice? After thinking about it, Xiao Nian said in a soft voice, "Mona, would you like to try it?" "No way!" Gong Ou''s eyes are cold, but it''s too late to stop her. Mona gets close to her and moves the fried rice to her. She takes a spoon and takes a taste of it. Gong Ou''s face sank. "Eat well. How does this kind of burnt fragrance come out? It''s not bitter but has a unique flavor. I''ve never eaten it." Mona swallowed a mouthful of fried rice and expressed a series of feelings. It''s a serious compliment. Without any sense of joke or compliment, Mona took a few more mouthfuls of fried rice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read lips slightly open, close all can''t close, shocked looking at Mona. Is she really mistaken. Mona is not trying to please gongou. Are the nobles now the offspring who have a bad taste and sense of smell? It''s sad. "It''s really delicious." Mona gestured to Gong Obi, "Gong Obi, you are more arrogant than me, but it''s undeniable that your cooking is really good." Gong Ou''s face was livid, and he was about to break out. He didn''t do anything to her when he heard her. He just said angrily, "of course what I made is delicious! But who allowed you to eat? Put it down for me ¡°¡­¡­ Well, all right Mona quickly put a few spoonfuls into her mouth, and then pushed the plate in front of shixiaonian, smiling apologetically at her, "I''m sorry, it''s so delicious. I eat too much." "No, nothing." Shixiaonian was too shocked to speak. "I''m bored!" Gong Ou snorted coldly and said to Shixiao, "I''ll fry another one for you." "Ah?" When the small read trance, immediately picked up the side of the bread, picked up a piece to his mouth, vaguely said, "no, too hungry, can''t wait, I eat this good."¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Gong Ou''s face became colder. He slapped the table hard and glared at Mona unhappily. "It''s all because of you! It''s cheaper for you today. How can I deal with you next time? " "Well, it''s my fault." Mona sincerely apologized, admitted her mistake, and then said, "but it''s really delicious." "Hum." Gong Ou snorted coldly, but his face was a little sad. No one doesn''t like to be praised, especially in areas where they are not confident. It''s better to be praised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently listen to Mona very serious words, bite the bread in the mouth. What kind of non-human beings did she encounter? In fact, their sense of taste was right. Was it her fault? When I think of this, I''m afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Therefore, early in the morning the next day, Shi Xiaonian asked Feng de about it. Feng De''s answer is, "Miss Shi has no problem with her taste. Maybe for Miss Mona, she hasn''t tasted anything scorched, so she is more curious about what the young master makes." I haven''t tasted it, so I think it''s good. Is that what you mean? In the room, Shi Xiaonian is standing in front of the French window, bathed in the soft sunshine, holding a mobile phone, chatting with Xia Yu editor. "Damn, Xiaonian, are you sure you told me everything objectively?" Xia Bian asked excitedly at that end. "Well, I think I''m very objective, Xia Bian. Do you think I''m too careful?" Shi Xiaonian asked. She told Xia Yu about her recent relationship with Mona. Mona is cheerful, generous and friendly, but she doesn''t know why she can''t get close to her. Subconsciously, she even has a sense of resistance consciously or unconsciously. "Well..." Xia Bian bit the apple at the other end of the phone, pretending to speak meaningfully, "listen to you, I analyzed two possibilities." "Which two?" Shi Xiaonian went to the piano and sat down. He asked nervously. "First of all, this woman is very deep in the world. She is a character with a high number of passages. She is infiltrating into your life intentionally or unconsciously." Xia Bian said, biting the apple. "Will you? After she was a noble, she was also a talented student who had studied psychology for many years. Did she really come to us on purpose? " When small read holding a mobile phone, one hand on the piano cover, some doubt said. Don''t the nobles have a high price? Just like Madame Gong, who is noble and superior, disdains to do something that goes beyond the bottom line. "Well, then there''s only the second possibility." "What is it?" Shixiaonian''s body can''t help sitting upright. "Second, this woman is really friendly and kind. You can''t pass her in your heart. She is the threshold of Mr. Gong''s marriage partner, so you should be on guard against her." Xia Bian said vaguely, biting the apple. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, asking is not asking. When small read is very helpless to sit in front of the piano, teeth grinding lips, really she thought too much. After Xia Bian swallowed the apple, she said, "let me help you analyze it. Mona has no other special actions except going down the mountain and being very close to Mr. Gong in the kitchen. On the contrary, she broke her leg for you and didn''t do anything to hurt you, but she is very close to you." "Well." When small read light should a. "But as Mr. Gong said, she has a crush on you. It''s just a brotherly feeling towards Mr. Gong, so she''s close to you?" Xia Bian fancifully imagined, "otherwise, if she comes to Mr. Gong, how can she be so good to you?" "Why do you come to gongou? I''m sure Mona is not gay. Oh, forget it. I''ll adjust myself. Maybe I''m too sensitive. " When the small read light said, and then to hang up, Xia Bian anxiously over there shouting, "remember today''s signing! Signing! Don''t forget Shi Xiaonian''s identity as a girl cartoonist has been exposed. After being with Gong ou, her image has been rising all the way. Including the already popular comic "the president is a paranoid" is even more popular, and the sales volume has doubled all the way, which makes Xia Bian, as the CEO, make a lot of money. So there was a signing meeting. "I see." Shi Xiaonian said, then hang up the phone and sit alone in front of the piano. Talking with Xia Bian for such a long time is mostly nonsense, but Xia Bian has a very reasonable sentence: if Mona is aiming at Gong ou, how can she be so good to her? A noble lady can''t be full. She was suspicious when she got the reason. "Headache..." When Xiaonian patted her head, she hated this kind of wishful thinking. It must be because she was pregnant that she thought so much. "Miss Shi." Feng De''s voice sounded outside. "Come in, please." Shi Xiaonian stands up from the piano and shouts. Feng de comes in from the outside with a spiral transparent glass vase in his hand. The bottom of the vase is padded with something like red soil. There is water on it. There are some beautiful flowers floating in the water. There is a white flower in the mouth of the bottle. It''s plum blossom. "Miss Shi, where is this?" Feng de asked politely. "Give it to me." In a low voice, Shi Xiaonian took the vase from his hand, held it in the spiral part, and his eyes fell on the white flower. This is Mona''s blessing flower in exchange for her life. Shi Xiaonian looked around, then put the vase on a cupboard in the corner, looked at the flower, and touched the petals with his fingertips.Shixiaonian, shixiaonian, you can''t go on like this. People fight their lives to get you a flower. You not only don''t thank them well, but also doubt them everywhere. Do you have persecution delusion? "Hu -" after taking a deep breath, Xiaonian turns and walks outside. "Miss Shi, about the clothes for today''s signing Fair..." Before Feng de finished his inquiry, Xiao Nian left quickly. ¡­¡­ Shixiaonian endured the pain of pregnancy and vomiting, cooked a rich breakfast in person, then put it on the plate and carried it to Mona''s room. The door of the room was closed. When small read hand knock on the door, "Dong Dong." "Come in, please." Mona''s voice came, her voice is sweet and clear, let a person like a spring breeze. When Xiaonian pushed the door in, she saw Mona sitting in a wheelchair in a skirt. Her injured foot was raised high, and her hands were shaking and shaking, doing exercises. "Why are you in a wheelchair?" When small read some stunned to see to her, carrying plate into. "Oh, housekeeper Feng said that my wound is deep, so it''s better to go to the ground less. I went to the ground last night, and the wound is deeper." Mona said with some forgiveness and shrugged. Her beautiful blue eyes looked at the plate in shixiaonian''s hand. "How can you deliver breakfast to me in person? Be careful, baby." "I made it myself. I don''t know if it suits your taste." When the small read holding plate said, eyes with gratitude, "is a piece of my heart, thank you for me to pick that plum." "You did it yourself?" Mona sat in the wheelchair and covered her lips with her hands in amazement. "My God, Xiaonian, thank you. I love you so much!" Mona is like a child who gets delicious food. Shi Xiaonian looked around the room and said with a smile, "it''s not good to eat here. Go to the restaurant outside. I''ll let someone push you." Two people sit in the dining room, Mona big bite, repeatedly praise when small read, "small read, you do really delicious." "Just like it." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. The servants came forward with the nutritious meal specially made for her by the cook and put it in front of Xiaonian. When the small read picked up the fork rolled noodles into the mouth, and Mona eat while talking. The two women had a good time talking. Mona, like a man who hated to see her late, vomited to her all kinds of bitterness when she was in England. Shixiaonian listens with a smile. "Bang!" Suddenly, a heavy object was slapped on the table. When Xiao Nian raised his head, he saw Gong Ou standing there, putting the vase with black plum blossom on the dining table. He was dressed in a suit, handsome, but his handsome face was not happy. "Who put the vase in the room?" "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. "You did it?" Gong Ou glared at her, black eyes deep, then said, "it''s OK, Feng De, take out the flowers, put them anywhere." "Yes, young master." Feng de came forward and took the vase. "Why can''t you put it in the bedroom?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Nonsense! Destroy the whole pattern! " The palace Europe cold voice says, a pair of naturally appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he''s paranoid. It turns out that even the bedroom is in the right place, without any error. When small read to turn Mou some apologetically to see to Mona. "It''s OK, paranoid will have some such actions, and it will be cured." Mona clearly understood what she meant, smiling generously, lowering her head to eat her breakfast again. Gong Ou didn''t even look at Mona. He turned to sit next to Xiao Nian and put his arms around her. His black eyes were staring at her. "Where''s my breakfast?" "The servant should be here soon." Shixiaonian glanced at gongou''s decent and handsome clothes and asked, "do you really want to go to the sales meeting with me? I''m afraid your presence will cause a stir. " "What''s to be afraid of? When you are a bodyguard, you have nothing to do?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum and held her hand. Her black eyes were staring at her and her face. "What''s the matter? I have something on my face? " When Xiaonian was not comfortable, he reached out and touched his face. "No, I''ll be backstage when you sign for the sale. I won''t see you for two hours! I''ll see more now! " Gong Ou stares at her urgently. "It''s only two hours. It was supposed to be four hours. It''s been crushed by you." "How about another hour?" "No one signs for one hour." When small read helpless smile, raised his face in his thin lip shallow peck a record, "well, only two hours, will soon pass.""Just because no one does it doesn''t mean it can''t be done!" The palace Europe overbearing tunnel, fingertip touched to touch lips, then discontented ground embrace past small read gnawed twice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian caters to his kiss. Gong Ou doesn''t bully her to stop her career. He sticks to her, but he doesn''t have too much male chauvinism. Shixiaonian likes this very much. They sat at the table as if no one else was kissing. Mona sat a little far away from them, eating breakfast, a pair of sea blue eyes bright looking at the sweet two people, the smile on her face is very deep, but the speed of the meal gradually slowed down. ¡­¡­ S city''s largest high-end shopping mall was chartered all day, a large number of bodyguards, security to maintain order. Shixiaonian is led by Gong Oula to the VIP passageway. Coming out of the elevator is a long red carpet, and the staff of the shopping mall lead them forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 The roar of voices came from afar. Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath. It was the first time that she held a comic book signing meeting. She was inevitably nervous. "What''s the point of being nervous?" Gong Ou looked at her with disdain, which was also worth being nervous. "It''s a little nervous." Shi Xiaonian was reluctant to smile. She was dressed in a short black and white plaid skirt, which was above her knees. She had long hair and curled hair. She was dressed in fashion and intellectual. "Let''s go, go back, don''t sign!" Gong Ou said directly that he didn''t care about the waiting comic fans. He took her hand and was going back. Shixiaonian grabbed his hand and said, "no, many people are waiting. Just give me a little support. " "What support?" Gong Ou looks at her with low eyes. Shi Xiaonian stands on tiptoe and kisses his lips. Her clear eyes look at Gong Ou closely. She sees a dull expression in Gong Ou''s eyes. The next second, she was held firmly by Gong ou, and the kiss was deepened. Gong Ou stares at her, sweet in her black eyes. Shi Xiaonian reaches out his hand and climbs up his back intimately. Now this kind of life is good enough, very good. "Xiaonian, come on!" Mona''s voice came from behind them. When Xiaonian turns around, Mona follows them in a wheelchair, and Feng de pushes her. Mona is too dedicated, injured also followed, vowed to cure Gong Ou before the baby was born, let him be an ordinary husband. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian thanks Mona with a smile, and then goes to the red carpet with Gong Ou''s arm. The shopping mall set up a large space for her. The cartoon poster, which was tens of meters high, dropped to the ground from above. There were countless colorful balloons floating in the air. All the balloons were full of cartoon characters, especially love. "Never forget! Never forget "Shixiaonian! It''s time to read ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are two kinds of voices shouting, most of them are comic fans who read her comics. Approaching, Shi Xiaonian finds that the scene is a sea of people. There are people lying on the railings up and down the mall. There are long queues at the signing site, and the bodyguards in black uniforms keep order. A lot of people. As soon as the two of them appeared, everyone screamed, "my God! Here comes Gong Ou "Gong Ou is here to give a place to his girlfriend!" "Ah, ah, ah! Gongou! Gongou! Gongou! Gongou All of them became gongou. Er Gong Ou is not here to fight for her, but to smash her. Shi Xiaonian thought to himself. Gong Ou obviously didn''t care what everyone was shouting. He frowned and asked coldly, "Why are there so many people?" The person in charge of the shopping mall walked in front of him. Hearing the words, he looked back and bowed his head and said, "Mr. Gong, don''t worry, he has already deleted people. Such people are completely within the scope of security control. And according to Mr. Gong''s request, we did a test a few days ago to make sure that all the fans of Ms. Shi would come in. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some surprised to see to palace Europe, "you have done these?" She didn''t even know. He is afraid that all the people who come here will come to her as a palace girl friend. "Why, moved?" Gong Ou picks his eyebrows with pride. "Well, I''m very moved. Thank you, Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were moved to gaze at Gong Ou''s handsome face. When she was daydreaming about Mona''s arrival, he was considerate of her and did everything best. "I wish I knew it! See how good I am to you Gong Ou has a look on his face and a radian on his lips. "Well, I''m very moved, I''m very moved." Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile, and wanted to say something more. A person dressed in her cartoon character doll came up and invited her to the stage. When small read this just let go of Gong Ou''s hand to sign to sell on the stage to walk. Gong Ou stood on the side, watching her step on the stage. Shi Xiaonian went to the signing stage and took over the microphone from the host. All he heard was the whole audience shouting, "Gong Ou! Gongou! Gongou The noise was so loud that the top of the mall was lifted. Shi Xiaonian took the microphone and said with a smile, "OK, I know you''d like Gong ou to come and sign for you, but what should I do? Today is my signing party, and I won''t let him come out and smash my place." Her humorous words, the whole audience set off a tsunami of laughter, we gradually quiet down, no longer roaring. After running with Gong ou for a long time, Shi Xiaonian also knows when to say something humorous to make a living. "Hello, everyone. I never forget it. Thank you for coming to my signing ceremony. Please support the second volume of "the president is a paranoid!"Shi Xiaonian introduced himself to you and bowed respectfully in three directions. There was a big round of applause. Looking at the sea of people in front of her and a face full of excitement and joy, Shi Xiaonian suddenly remembers that just a few months ago, she was surrounded and abused in the shopping mall Life, always more brilliant than the plot, all unexpected. When Xiaonian comes to the signing desk, Xia Yu and his wife are standing by in their best clothes. Xia Yu gives her a compliment, full of appreciation. As soon as Shi Xiaonian sat down, Xia Yu opened a comic book and put it in front of her. Then he said in a volume that two people could hear, "Mr. Gong is really not a mortal. Look, he has turned a housemaid into a very powerful woman." She can''t cope with her worries. Even give her a piece of witticism, easy to resolve. "I always want to improve." When small read said with a smile, while taking up a pen signature. Otherwise, how can she stand beside Gong Ou. Fans lined up to ask for their autographs in an orderly way. When Xiaonian faced them with a smile, he signed his pseudonym on the book, and then drew a small cartoon. "Shixiaonian, I really like you. I''ve been reading your comics since two years ago." "I finally waited for you to sign. You know, I really like your comics." "Never forget, come out the third volume quickly. I''ve finished the second volume. I''m here for your signature this time!" "Your comics are getting better and better. I love them!" "I know your negative news, but later when I knew that you just couldn''t forget it, I felt that you certainly didn''t do those things! You must not have done it! I can see what kind of person you are from your works! You have to cheer up and work hard. I will always support you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian kept signing, and her fans all talked with her excitedly. Several middle school students cried excitedly when they saw her. Shixiaonian once again lamented that gongou was thoughtful. If she comes here and does not ask about her comics or her private life, she will definitely suffer. But Gong Ou asked people to delete her fans. Most of them are her old fans. They have been reading her comics since before. "Thank you." "Thank you. I''ll try." "Thank you for coming, isn''t it hot?" Shi Xiaonian politely thanks everyone who has taken down the signature book. Listening to their words of encouragement, his eyes are a little sour. She used to think she was a dog. Now, she has everything. When Xiaonian signed his name, he thought that everything is like a dream. It''s too perfect. It''s unreal. It''s perfect. It''s like living in a dream. The two-hour signing soon passed, but the enthusiasm of the fans was hard to resist. They repeatedly asked to sign another book and another one, and the time passed quickly. Xia Bian knew that she was pregnant and asked for the end again and again. She pointed to a girl with colorful hair and said, "you are the last one, really the last one! I''ll have something else to do for a while. " "Hello." Shi Xiaonian raised his face and smile at the girl. "Hello." That girl''s body shape is a little bloated, also smile at her, smile suddenly become strange. When small read Leng next, see that girl smile particularly strange, stare at her way, "when small read, you think you wash white now useful?"? I''ll let you wash black now! " With that, the girl suddenly lifted the hem of her clothes, took out a big bag of black water from the inside and poured it on shixiaonian - "ah -" Xia Bian was so scared that she didn''t know how to deal with it. The standing bodyguard is about to rush at it, but it''s too far away. When Xiaonian was shocked, she covered her stomach consciously under her hands. She immediately stood up and backed away, but with a chair behind her, she couldn''t fast back. "Bang!" Black water heavily hit the body, the strong smell of ink spread in the scene. Shi Xiaonian shrunk her head and didn''t feel wet on her body. She raised her face in amazement. She saw Gong Ou standing in front of her, staring at her with black eyes. Her face was full of anger. She raised one arm and took the blow with her back. The ink splashed on his back. At that moment, shixiaonian had the illusion of time solidification. She was staring at Gong Ou standing in front of her. He once again took all the responsibilities for her and stood in front of her like a patron saint. Under his protection, she can always save the day. "Get her!" The girl was quickly held down by the bodyguard. "Don''t be upset." Xia Yu and her husband quickly picked up the microphone to appease the whole audience. Many people were screaming and the bodyguards tried their best to maintain order.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was standing there, his face was very dark, and his long hand was dripping ink. A valuable handmade suit was destroyed. Shi Xiaonian recovered from the shock and hurriedly welcomed Gong ou and asked anxiously, "are you ok? Take off your suit. " Gong Ou takes off his suit and smashes it to the ground, but his back neck and hands are full of ink. When Xiao Nian picks up the paper towel on the signing table, he wipes it off. Once wiped, the white tissue immediately turned black. Gong Ou let her wipe, a pair of black eyes coldly staring at the woman who splashed ink, the voice is fierce and gloomy, "I will want you to live in regret today''s action all your life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 The girl was held down by several bodyguards. When she wanted to yell at her, she was scared by Gong Ou''s stare. She closed her mouth and was frightened in her eyes. There was a great uproar. Summer rain and husband two people shout throat all dry, but still some can''t suppress this trend. "Gongou, let''s go." When Xiao Nian takes Gong Ou''s hand and leaves, it''s obvious that the scene is going to be in a mess. Fortunately, Gong Ou''s bodyguards have prepared a lot. Other people''s signings are all about making money, but now she feels like she is losing money. Silence. Shi Xiaonian takes Gong ou to the temporary backstage. As he walks, he wipes the ink on Gong Ou''s neck, which makes his hands stained with ink. Gong Ou''s face was unsightly heavy. As soon as she entered the backstage, Mona sat in a wheelchair and anxiously looked at Shi Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. He doesn''t make much noise with Mona. He just wipes the ink on Gong Ou''s hand. How can the ink be wiped, it leaves a black mass. "Give me a good deal with that troublemaker!" Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at Feng de coldly. Feng de stood behind Mona, smelling the words and bowed his head, "yes, young master." "Well, how do you all seem to know what happened?" Shixiaonian looks at them suspiciously, then looks at gongou, "and gongou, how can you suddenly come to the stage?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stinks and doesn''t want to explain. Feng de said gently, "well, Miss Shi, the young master is worried about some flaws, so he has been staring at the surveillance videos of all parts of the shopping mall backstage." Smell speech, when small read to backstage deep look, really see a pile of display screen. "The young master was afraid that the security check was not enough. He went back to the monitoring time and found that the woman was thin when she went into the women''s toilet. When she came out, she was bloated. When he found that she was already in the line, the young master rushed out in a hurry." Feng de explained. "So it is." When small read understand come over, holding palace Europe''s hand wipe, a pair of eyes to see palace Europe''s face. Because of her, Gong Ou just put the business away and watched the monitoring for more than two hours to ensure her safety. And give her a stroke of ink. She seems to get him in trouble every time. Gong Ou stood there with a face as angry as if he was going to kill people. Shi Xiaonian said bitterly, "forget it, next time we don''t have a signing party, there are really all kinds of people in the world. It''s too troublesome." It''s her. It''s too much trouble. She should stay by Gong Ou''s side and not think about her career. "What nonsense?" Gong Ou stares at her with a pair of black eyes and says angrily, "if you''re afraid of trouble, you won''t do it. How can Gong Ou be today? I''ll have another one in half a month. I don''t know who dares to provoke you! " Whoever provokes or kills! Shit£¡ ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian stood there in silence, she knew that Gong Ou''s words were reasonable. But every time he came to protect her "Come on, let''s go back!" Gong Ou pulls Xiaonian''s hand out of the backstage. Feng de pushed Mona to follow immediately. A group of bodyguards immediately followed. Go to the elevator, when small read to press the elevator, waiting for the elevator door to open. "Mr. Gong, in fact, you don''t have to be angry about some boring people. They are everywhere. To be angry with them is to torture yourself." Mona said in her wheelchair, in a professional tone. Feng de pushed her to Gong Ou''s right hand. "Don''t talk to me about treatment at this time!" Gong Ou''s low eyes glared at Mona fiercely. His face was not calm and his eyes were evil. How can he be in the mood to listen to the treatment of paranoid personality disorder. "I mean it, Mr. Gong. Why don''t we go fishing? The air by the lake is better, and fishing is very patient. " Mona suggested. "No!" Gong Ou''s cold voice. Mona sat in a wheelchair and said, "Mr. Gong, it''s good to go out for a rest. You''ve been dealing with business and neglected a lot." The door of the elevator opens. When Xiao Nian turns her eyes to see Mona talking to Gong ou, she wants to go into the elevator and not let the elevator door close. Her hand is held by Gong ou. She can''t move forward. She lowers her eyes and sees that Gong Ou''s hand is full of ink. She raised her eyes and looked ahead. There was a toilet in the distance. She said to Gong ou, "Gong ou, I''ll wash it with you. If it''s too long, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to wash it." Gong Ou no longer pays attention to Mona, turns his eyes to see Shi Xiaonian, and lowers his head to see the hand they hold together. Her hands were stained with ink, too. That beautiful white hand was actually stained with ink, and the anger of Gong Ou''s chest suddenly became stronger, "go." Gongoula took her and turned away.As they walked forward, Mona yelled, "Xiaonian, I''ll buy you something to clean. I''ll send it to you later. It happens that there is a place to sell things on this floor." "Thank you." When small read back toward Mona grateful tunnel. "It''s OK. Please, housekeeper Mona said to Fengde. "All right." Feng de nodded, looked at a group of bodyguards on one side and said, "then you go down a few first. If there are many people, you have to go several times." "Yes, the housekeeper." Several bodyguards were ordered into the elevator. Shixiaonian is pulled forward by Gong Oula. Suddenly, he hears a few shrill screams coming from behind him. When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou look back at the same time, they see that the elevator door is suddenly closed like a big mouth. The numbers of the floors above keep flashing, jumping around, jumping wildly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned to cover his lips, looking at the flashing numbers, back up a burst of unspeakable chill, the body was palace Europe from behind. Gong Ou hugged her tightly and yelled at Feng De, "look for someone! Do something A group of people were all stunned. Feng de was also stunned for a few seconds before he responded and cried out, "OK, I''ll go to find someone right away! I''ll go to the staff of the mall! " Feng de ran away in a hurry. The moment the elevator door opened, almost all the bodyguards were seriously injured. One of them was dead, with his head stuck on the 5th floor and his body on the 4th floor. The accident was terrible. The picture is terrible. The bodyguards didn''t even have time to press the floor, and the elevator door suddenly closed. There''s no time to stop it. Shixiaonian looks at him stupidly, his body trembles, his eyes are covered by Gong Ou''s warm palm, and his palm still has the smell of ink. Gong Ou hugged her from behind, put one hand on her waist, and covered her eyes with the other, "OK, let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s body kept shaking, shaking her out of control. Fear, fear. She can''t imagine that if she didn''t suddenly want Gong ou to wash her hands and walk into the elevator first, the dead man It''s her, and the baby in her stomach. When small read by palace Europe hard turned. Gongou took her hand and yelled at Fengde as she walked, "check it for me! Check it out! I want to know if it was an accident or someone did it on purpose! " "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. When Xiaonian was held forward by Gong ou, her black and white eyes were full of fear. Suddenly, a sharp pain spread from her abdomen. She quickly covered her abdomen and bent down in pain, "pain, Gong ou, I''m in pain..." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stares at her, a pair of dark eyes appear a fluster, a will her horizontal embrace, holding her to go out, "I''ll send you to the hospital right away!" "Gongou." When Xiaonian was lying in his arms, covering his stomach with his hand, he looked at gongou in fear, and his voice was interwoven with pain, "baby, my baby..." "I promise you''re OK!" Gong Ou stares at her and roars out, "don''t be afraid. Do you hear me ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you not be afraid. Shixiaonian kept shaking in his arms and couldn''t control it. Gong Ou holds her and runs out. Feng de and his bodyguards are in a mess. They come forward one after another. ¡­¡­ In the single luxury ward of the hospital, Shi Xiaonian lies on the bed and looks at the door. Gong ou and the doctor stood at the door. The doctor held the examination data in his hand and bowed his head respectfully to Gong ou. "Mr. Gong, Miss Shi was too frightened. There was a little sign of miscarriage." "Abortion?" When the small read shocked to look at the past, supporting the body to sit up. Gong Ou leans against the door, and his hand is still black. Hearing the words, he turns his head and stares at Shi Xiaonian, coldly saying, "didn''t you just hear the signs of miscarriage? Lie down She cares so much about the child! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read bite lips, a face of fear looking at the palace Europe, eyes innocent. Gong Ou couldn''t stand her look. He grabbed the doctor and yelled, "give me a breath! I''m afraid of women "Yes, yes." The doctor nodded cautiously and read to Shixiao, "Miss Shi, don''t worry. As long as you take good care of yourself, there won''t be too much problem." "Is it?" Hearing this, Xiao Nian was relieved and went back to bed. "Then I''ll go through the hospitalization procedures for Miss Shi, and Shi Xiaonian will be under the observation of the doctor for a period of time." The doctor said, looking at Gong Ou in fear. "Go Gong Ou stares at him and releases his hand. The doctor ran away as fast as he could.Gong Ou went into the hospital and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed. Her face was full of sullen and her black eyes glared at her. "Are you so worried about this child?" On the way to the hospital, I was shouting baby, baby! I''m bored! "Because he''s your child." When small read quickly said, a pair of eyes fixed to look at him. Knowing what he cares about, she once again stressed that the child is his, and he will know the answer in a few months. "Hum." Gong Ou snorted coldly and sat on the chair. He leaned back slightly, his hands around his arms, and stared at her, "are you afraid to watch? What''s good to see? " Did he mean the scene in the elevator? When small read lying in bed, some innocently blinking eyes, whispered, "I didn''t want to see, who knows a turn to see them to lift the door to open." I didn''t want to see it and I saw it. There was also the incident of splashing ink. She was also shocked, twice in a day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Timid! Shi Xiaonian, how dare you be so timid, afraid of the dark, afraid of this and that! " Gong Ou stares at her and says, "you have the courage to practice for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is timid, that is because she has not encountered these since childhood, can not be frightened. When small read lying on the bed did not speak, eyes fell on his hand, "you still have ink stains, to wash it." "No, I have to look at you!" Gong Ou stares at her, her face tight and gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, do you think you are reincarnated? How can anything happen to you? " Gong Ou stares at her and says. This time, watching the bloody scene can scare her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she was young, she didn''t know whether she was possessed by decaying spirit or not. The palace Europe denounced one, finally stare at her to ask a way, "are you ok now?" His voice is hard, but there is no lack of concern. "Well, it''s much better now." When small read side lying on the bed nodded, eyes deeply looking at the palace Europe, face squeeze out a smile, hand from the quilt drill out to him, "palace Europe, I''m sorry, I let you worry." When she said she was in pain at the mall, the panic on his face was something she had never seen before. He was worried about her. She knows. "Just know!" Gong Ou stares at her and holds her hand tightly. Leaning forward, he lowers his head and kisses her hand. "I don''t care if the child is OK, as long as you''re OK." "Gongou, this child is yours." When small read frown. "This child is mine, and I only want you to be OK!" Gong Ou said without thinking. Her voice was overbearing and strong. She held her hand tightly with her thin lips close to her soft and white hand, and her warm breath sprayed on her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. She couldn''t refute her words. She was lying on the bed, gazing at Gong Ou''s handsome face so deeply. There was a thin sweat on his forehead. "Xiaonian -" a worried voice came. When Xiao Nian turns his head and looks at the door, Feng de pushes Mona in until she is in front of her hospital bed. Mona looked at her anxiously, "Xiaonian, are you ok? I missed the ambulance. Are you ok? What did the doctor say? Is there anything wrong with the baby? How''s the baby? " Mona sat there, her blue eyes full of eager concern. "I''m ok, baby is OK, thank you for your concern." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, then looked at Feng de with a concerned face and said, "let you worry about me." "I wish Miss Shi were OK." Feng de looked at her kindly and said, "Miss Mona prayed for her all the way here." "Is it?" Praying all the way. When small read some surprised, not moved, "thank you, Nana." "If you''re OK, I''m really afraid. Baby is the most lovely angel in the world. There must be no problem." Mona said, a pair of blue eyes overflow a little bit of tears, she quickly reached out to erase, "look at me, it''s OK, also shed tears." "Nana..." When small read smile, eyes have moved. "How''s it going?" Gong Ou looks at Feng de with gloomy eyes. His slender hand still holds Shi Xiaonian''s hand tightly. "It has been checked. The elevator was just an accident. The elevator workers stopped work without repairing it properly." Feng de replied, "and the woman splashing ink is the iron powder of the time flute. I can''t stand Miss Shi all the time." The iron powder of time flute. When Xiaonian lay on the bed, his eyes darkened. She thought it was all over. "I don''t care if it''s an accident, Fengde. You should know how to do it." Gong Ou sat there, holding his finger bone clear hand tightly. He looked at Feng de with black eyes and said word by word. Women who dare to touch him must pay the price. "Yes, young master." Feng de turned to go. Gong Ou frowned, "take this woman away, too!" Gong Ou stares at Mona. "I''m not going." Mona immediately objected, and her blue eyes widened. "I want to stay with Xiaonian, and I want to observe Mr. Gong you too..." "Don''t let me say it again, get out of here!" Gong Ou gave her a hard look. "Mr. Gong, please show me some respect." Mona smell speech, a facial features beautiful face has angry. "All right." Gong Ou looked at her with disdain and said coldly, "Miss Mona, please go away. Please go away with respect." "Mr. Gong..." Mona was furious.When Xiaonian wants to persuade, Feng de has cleverly said, "Miss Mona, the young master wants to accompany Miss Shi more now. Why don''t we leave first, buy some consolation goods, and then come to see Miss Shi." Mona is not a unreasonable person, smell speech she nods, a pair of eyes to see when small read said, "that small read, I go first, you worry." "All right." When small read should way. "Mr. Gong, please keep your temper. Xiaonian, it''s not suitable for pregnant women to see someone angry now." Mona instructs Gong Ou from the professional standpoint of a psychologist. "Why are you so wordy? Go away Gong Ou said impatiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona see palace Europe so, some aggrieved lips, let Feng de push wheelchair out. Gongou immediately stood up, walked to the door, slammed the door heavily, and locked it. "What are you doing? Mona came to see me just because she cared." Shi Xiaonian sat up from the bed, wearing a pure white suit, with a clear and soft voice. "Who wants her to care? I''m bored to death all day long!" Gong Ou''s face was not happy, but Mona''s words just sounded in his ear. He just suppressed his anger and came up to lift the quilt, "sit in." "What for?" Shixiaonian looks at him in doubt. "If you want to sit in, sit in!" Gong Ou stares at her, and then tries to suppress her anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read had to obediently sit in a bit, palace Ou take off shoes directly sit on the bed, a will her into the arms, hard to hold her. "Gongou, this is the hospital bed." When small read some helpless said. Although the bed is bigger than the ordinary one, it is still a bit reluctant to sit for two people. "I know! Do you need a reminder? " Gong Ou gave a cold hum, hugged her and lay down on the bed. Her strong and powerful arms clasped her tightly into her arms and hugged her slim body, "OK, sleep." "Sleep?" When small read Zheng ran, "I''m not sleepy." "I''ll let you sleep! Sleep up, you can forget all those pictures! " Gong Ou''s slender hand patted her arm. "You can sleep safely in my arms. There won''t be any accidents!" It turned out that he was still worried that she would be frightened. No wonder he is in a hurry to drive Mona away. He wants to drive away those terrible nightmares for her. "Well, good." When small read should way, in his arms raised face, a pair of star eyes deep gaze to his handsome face, sincerely way, "palace Europe, you are very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stares at her, at her smiling face, and then he''s crazy, "say it again!" "It''s very kind of you, GONGO." One hundred more times. Her voice was clear and soft, like a clear stream flowing all the way into his chest, which made his heart vibrate. Gong Ou put her in his arms, put his big palm on the back of her head, put his chin on her head, and said in a low voice, "listen, I''ll drive out all the accidents for you!" There''s no harm to get close to her, to get close to her. When small read quietly listen to, lean on his warm body, a pair of star eyes embedded with warmth, for a long time, she whispered, "palace Europe, you don''t too strong." "No woman doesn''t want her man to be strong." Gong Ou''s tone is very strong. "But don''t be too strong. If I climb up and you climb up, I''ll never catch up with you." Shi Xiaonian had some feelings. Gongou is her ladder. She is trying to climb up. "I can''t climb!" Palace Europe conceited tunnel, pat the arms of the body, "sleep, don''t daydream." "All right." When small read light tunnel, in his arms slowly closed his eyes, smelling his body familiar with the breath, very strange, she really can''t see the elevator bloody terrible picture. Before going to sleep, she heard Gong Ou''s voice ringing in her ear, "you don''t need to climb. If you want to be with me, I''ll slide down and carry you up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s heart was severely touched. People leaned closer to his arms and fell into sleep. In such a large luxury ward, the sun came in from the outside and fell on the white bed. The man on the bed held the woman, and the woman was asleep. The man just opened his dark eyes and held her tightly with his arms. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian was hospitalized, but he didn''t need to take many pills, just need to observe. When she was hospitalized, Gong Ou moved her bedroom and office into the ward and cared for her 24 hours a day. On a sunny day, Shi Xiaonian was sitting on the bed reading a magazine. The hospital bed has been changed into a big one.The original bed is too small for gongou. At the moment, Gong Ou is studying the position of the bedside table, holding a ruler to measure the angle, then putting the bedside table up, then moving it away, discontentedly continuing to adjust the position. "What do you do?" When small read puzzled to see to palace Europe. Since he knew that he was going to stay in the hospital for half a month, Gong Ou was very dissatisfied with the pattern of the ward. He played with a bedside table more than ten times. The bedside table made him angry. "Don''t talk!" Gong Ou continued to adjust the position of the bedside table, holding a tape measure to open, close, open, close When I listen to that voice, I feel my ears are going to waste. Finally, Gong Ou put the bedside table in a position he thought was good, and then he straightened up with satisfaction. "Isn''t it the same position as it was?" When , Xiao Nian could not help but make complaints about it. "Can it be the same?" Gong Ou glared at her and said in a magnetic voice, "it''s a full centimeter northward than just now, so that the bedside tables on both sides are opposite, and the sun can shine on the whole!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "It could have been." "No, that bedside table over there has a 3 cm position that can''t be seen!" Gong Ou said solemnly, without any joke at all. "So what if you don''t get it?" When the small read sitting on the bed, a face at a loss, according to how? It''s nothing if you can''t get it. No one will die. "I can''t see it by three centimeters. I don''t feel comfortable!" Gongouli straight gas strong tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bigotry When Xiaonian listened to his long speech, he couldn''t help supporting his forehead. "The designers of Empire castle and N.E. building must have vomited blood when they were designing, right?" Who can guarantee that this side and that side are absolutely matched? Who can guarantee which furniture will get sunshine? The sun also has an angle. Can it be moved once an hour? "N.E. I''m in charge of the office, I don''t spend much time in the rest; I designed the imperial castle." Gong Ou stepped back two steps and continued to check the pattern of the whole ward. He didn''t give up until he was sure there was nothing uncomfortable. "You designed it?" Shixiaonian was stunned, "do you still know architecture?" "Read a few books for the castle." Gong Ou said lightly, tearing open a bag of wipes and wiping his hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What an understatement. I read a few books for building a castle, and then I built a castle as expected The world of genius is hard for ordinary people to understand. If only she could study so easily. I really want Gong Ou''s brain. Shi Xiaonian thought to herself. She continued to look through the magazine. It was a pure French magazine. She tried to identify the obscure words in it. She would not consult Gong Ou again. See two people''s topic finally come to an end, the Secretary standing on one side gingerly asked, "president, can I report your itinerary now?" The Secretary has been standing here for a long time and can''t get in. "Say it Gong Ou didn''t even look at her. He just sat down on the chair beside Xiaonian''s bed, looked at the fruit plate placed on it, and then stretched out his hand to put the fruit on the plate again. "Mr. Gong, at 2 p.m. today, you have an important conference on the release of Mr series robots." The Secretary, wearing a narrow work skirt, said with the papers. "Delay!" Gongou continues to play with the fruit. "At 4:30 p.m. this afternoon, several senior executives of the subsidiaries came to report their performance to you." The Secretary continued. "Delay!" "You have a dinner meeting with the president of Longteng group at 8:30 this evening." "Delay!" "9 tonight..." "Postpone. Postpone everything you can''t do in the hospital!" Gong Ou''s voice was crisp and clear, and he was very powerful. Sitting on the bed, Xiao Nian can''t listen any more. He turns his eyes to Gong ou, and then he sees that the fruit plate is reloaded by Gong ou. The fruit is shaped like a pyramid. Each layer is the same color of different fruits, high base, no gap, clear color, beautiful. It turns out that the paranoid even has to be so paranoid about the color of a fruit With such a memory, Shi Xiaonian remembered that she was really at home. The chef even set the dishes in order, but she cooked the dishes very casually, and didn''t see Gong ou. Maybe he''s boring or not. Like now trapped in the hospital, he is bored and paranoid. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "don''t postpone everything. Isn''t that a big delay?" "I''m not going!" Gong Ou refused and told the Secretary to go away. The Secretary bowed his head and turned to leave. "Are you worried about me?" Shi Xiaonian put down his book and said in a soft voice, "you go. This is a private hospital. It''s very quiet and you pay attention to privacy and safety. Besides, you''ve sent so many bodyguards to protect me." Last night, she got up to go to the toilet. When she passed the door, she opened the door and glanced out. Then she saw a row of bodyguards. She has the illusion that she is a national heavyweight, too heavy. "I don''t trust anyone!" Gong Ou''s cold voice. If he had not relaxed before, shixiaonian would not have been taken away from the hotel. "Then ask the housekeeper to accompany me." Shi Xiaonian said, patiently persuading Gong ou, "really, if you have something to do, I don''t want to be a woman to drag you down." I don''t want to be a drag on him. Palace Europe''s vision a Lin, lift Mou coldly to stare at to her, "what is wishful thinking?" "No, if you know that you spend every day in the hospital for a girl friend who doesn''t matter, and delay business, will I be said to be a disaster of beauty?" Shi Xiaonian said with self mockery. "You are the disaster of beauty!"¡°¡­¡­¡± "From the first sight, you''ve put me in trouble!" "First sight? What''s the first look? " Shixiaonian was stunned. Their first sight was Forget it. It''s hard to look back. She looked at Gong Ou''s cold and proud face, "are you really not going?" "No!" Gong Ou stares at her, "why do you keep driving me away? You want to see that old man Feng de more than you want to see me, don''t you? " "I don''t have any." Shi Xiaonian was unjustly killed. "Mr. Gong, you should respect Xiaonian''s words. It''s not good for you to protect her so tightly. Your excessive protection is a bigot in itself." A voice came. When Xiaonian sits on the bed and turns his head, he sees Feng de pushing Mona in. Mona is in a wheelchair with a big bunch of flowers in her hand. "Who allowed you to come in without knocking?" Gong Ou sat there, his face cold down, staring at Feng De, "this woman doesn''t understand the rules, you don''t understand?" "It''s my fault, young master." Feng de recognized the mistake. "I want to surprise Xiaonian." Mona held a big bunch of flowers to Shi Xiaonian, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaonian, I wish you a speedy recovery." "Thank you." When small read took the words, said thanks, bowed his head to smell, smile and said, "good incense, thank you, Nana, I like it very much." "Just like it. I think you are much better today. You will be discharged soon. " Said Mona. "Well." Shi Xiaonian handed the flowers to Feng de and said, "manager Feng, please help me put them up. " " OK. " Feng de came forward to pick it up. Before he touched the flower, he was snatched by a slender half way. Gong Ou took the flowers, went to the window, opened the window, neatly threw them out, then clapped his hands and said, "it''s ready." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three people in the ward were speechless. After a while, Mona understood in her wheelchair and said, "I have paranoid patients, too. No one can put anything in his room, not a bag or a piece of clothing. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. " Mona found her own steps. When small read quietly sitting there, don''t know what to say, some blame to see to palace Europe. He threw out a bunch of flowers. When it comes to politeness, Gong ou never behaves like an aristocratic descendant. "By the way, Mr. Gong, from the perspective of a professional doctor, I hope you''d better go out for a walk, do your own business, and don''t be too persistent." Mona said in an official tone, "besides, Mr. Gong seems to be in a bad mood these two days, which will affect Xiaonian." Smell speech, the brow of palace Europe Cu rises, black Mou stares to time small read. "How did I influence it?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. Mona, the dead woman, began to say yesterday that his temper affected her pregnancy. What did he affect. "Yes, there are many foreign news reports that pregnant women are vulnerable. Many pregnant wives miscarry because their husbands make a lot of noise and lose their temper. There are still one corpse and two lives." Mona said with a dignified face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is black. Two lives for one corpse? "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?" When small read can''t help but say, "Gong Ou''s temper I used to feel bad, but now it''s OK, he won''t really hurt me." Mona gave her a sly wink, indicating that she would not say so. Mona is using this method to force the uterus to cure. When Xiaonian thought about it, she didn''t listen to her. She turned her eyes and gently looked at Gong Ou''s handsome face. "Gong ou and I have shortcomings with each other, but of course, the shortcomings are basically within the range that we can accept each other." There must be a quarrel between a couple, and Gong Ou often loses his temper because he can''t control himself. That''s not his intention. Besides, after being together, he didn''t really hurt her. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face softened. "I asked him to treat paranoid personality disorder, and I didn''t want to cure it completely, as long as he could control his emotions like ordinary people." Shi Xiaonian said and looked at Mona. She didn''t want to put too much pressure on Gong ou. It seemed that she had to be cured, which would be counterproductive. As long as Gong ou can control her mood, she won''t be forced to drink medicine for abortion and find a bunch of women to stimulate her like last time. In this way, when the child is born, the three members of their family will be very happy. "Xiaonian, you really love Mr. Gong." Mona said with a smile, holding her face in one hand, and her face was full of emotion. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Gong ou, "Mr. Gong, what about you?" "It''s your turn to ask?" Gong Ou looked at her with disdain.¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona has no choice but to shut up. Gong Ou sat there, his black eyes staring at Shi Xiaonian. After staring for a long time, a few words came out of his throat, "I''ll go to work tomorrow, and I''ll stay with you for another day!" Agreed. "Good." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and then said, "I can''t cook for you these days. You have to eat according to the quantity on time, you know?" She stressed four words on time. "What do you think of me as a child?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, a little dissatisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I read but I didn''t laugh. Children''s eating problems are better than him. Gong Ou spent another day with Shi Xiaonian in the hospital. The next day he had to leave. When he left, he pestered Shi Xiaonian for a long time before he left. Gongou really looked like a child when she was clinging to her. After they went out, Shi Xiaonian came to the door and watched their back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 On the long corridor, Gong Ou is walking on the right side with a tall and handsome figure. A bodyguard pushes Mona on the left side. Mona is Gong Ou''s psychologist, and of course she wants to follow him. She keeps turning her head and talking to Gong ou. Gong Ou didn''t pay much attention. I don''t know why. Every time I see Mona and Gong Ou together, I feel uncomfortable. Doctors and patients. Is she thinking too much again. When Xiaonian knocked on his head, he went back to the ward and looked at the empty ward. No one was moving the furniture there, no one was setting the fruit tray there She suddenly felt a little lonely. When she is stuck with Gong ou for 24 hours, she occasionally feels too sticky, but when she is really separated, she feels bored by herself. When small read back to bed, looking at the fruit plate on the bedside table, face has lonely. After a while, I picked up the top cherry on the fruit plate and put it into my mouth. It was sweet and sour. Time seems to pass very slowly when Gong Ou is away. Accompanied by Feng De, Shi Xiaonian goes back after checking. Suddenly, she sees a nurse holding her baby in the opposite direction. Baby. When small read suddenly have silk interest, turn around to follow the nurse forward, has been walking to the hospital nursery. The nursery is very large, clean and beautiful. In order to let parents see their children at any time, a large piece of glass is embedded in the wall. When Xiaonian stood there, he went through the glass. Some of the children on the crib fell asleep, some with eyes open, looking around curiously, eyes rolling, pink faces, some still drooling. "Housekeeper Feng, look, the children are so lovely." When small read looking at the inside of a small face said, eyes embedded with stars. "Yes, the children are very lovely. The children of the young master and Miss Shi must be more lovely and beautiful, because the young master and Miss Shi look like dragons and phoenixes among people." Feng de stood aside and said gently, with a pleasant smile on his face. "Wow, housekeeper Feng, you see, that child smiles." When the small read hand on the glass, a face of joy, as if to see their children smile. "Yes." Feng de smiles and looks at Shi Xiaonian kindly. In fact, Miss Shi has suffered a lot of grievances with the young master. Just like now, the young master has not fully believed Miss Shi. Usually, Miss Shi never talks about the baby with the young master. There''s no mother who doesn''t like talking. But Miss Shi forbeared not to mention it. Before the young master forced her to have a miscarriage and bring a woman into the imperial castle, he thought Miss Shi would be stubborn and just ask to leave, but later she also forbeared. He asked why. Miss Shi said that she didn''t understand the paranoid world, but she had to try to understand, because she still loved the young master anyway. "I hope Miss Mona can cure the young master." Feng de suddenly said with emotion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian looks at Feng de in amazement. Feng de looks at her with an understanding face. Shi Xiaonian can feel his concern and can''t help nodding with a smile, "I hope he will get better." When Xiaonian looks at the baby world in the glass, the smile on his face is deeper. She hopes to watch her B-ultrasound with Gong ou and see the baby growing up in her stomach bit by bit. Gong Ou''s absence makes her feel better and better when she goes to the nursery to see the children, who have become a compulsory course every day. She ate the tonic made by Feng de himself every day, and her baby was well fed by her. I was worried about abortion before. Now I can put down a little bit. At night, Shi Xiaonian sits by the bed, folds up the inspection report one by one, and then puts it into the bedside drawer. The baby''s condition on the inspection report is getting better and better. But these good news, she can''t share with Gong ou, lest let him not happy again. "Shixiaonian!" An overbearing voice came. When the small read sitting on the bedside turn head, palace Europe from outside the dusty to come in. Feng de immediately respectfully steps forward and takes off the suit jacket for Gong ou. Gong Ou strides forward with long legs. When he arrives at Xiaonian''s side, he hugs her and kisses her. Shixiaonian raised his head and was warmly kissed by him. His breath was almost deprived by him. "Well..." When Xiao Nian kisses her, she is held in her arms by Gong ou. Gong Ou kisses her madly and wants to swallow her. For a long time, Gong Ou felt that her breathing was becoming more and more uneven, so he released her, put his forehead against her, breathed heavily, and his voice was dumb. "It''s another day. I think you''re going crazy.""Is it so serious?" When small read funny asked, the bottom of my heart filled with a touch of warmth. "Nonsense! You don''t want me in the hospital, do you? without conscience! Shixiaonian, you are the most heartless woman I have ever seen The palace Europe stares at her displeasure tunnel, but didn''t get angry, a pair of eyes are dark, "that dead woman says what appropriate distance can let Miss deeper, all is false!" The dead woman, it''s Mona. These days, Gong Ou is with Mona. "Did Mona take you anywhere today?" Shi Xiaonian sat beside him and asked. These days, apart from gongou''s office time, Mona takes gongou out to relax in the name of treatment and get in touch with nature. Mona''s psychotherapy she also too do not understand, do not know if it is useful. "What do you mean she takes me? I need her to lead. I''m willing to let her be a leader. She''s qualified to lead, OK? " Gong Ou said invincibly. He took off his shoes and sat down on the bed. He picked up the quilt and smelled it. He smelled it belonged to her. Well, she''s the only one. Not bad. "And where did she take it?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked softly. "Speaking of that, here''s something for you." Gong Ou said and turned his eyes to Feng De. Feng De is a professional housekeeper. With only one look in his eyes, he goes to the hanger, reaches out of Gong Ou''s suit pocket and takes out a brown box. Feng de hands the box to Gong Ou respectfully. Gong Ou handed it to Shi Xiaonian. "What is it?" When small read some doubt to take over, smell a light smell of sandalwood, is a kind of good smell. "Open it yourself." Gong Ou stares at her way. "Well." When the small read gently should be a, hand open brown box, a light smell came, inside is a string of beads bracelet. Red beads, one by one small, such as red beans, the color is like blood drops in general crimson. The smell of sandalwood is very strong. "Today, I went to a temple with the guide sheep, saying that it was for me to cultivate myself. I was sick!" Gong Ou said that Mona''s tone was indifferent, and then he said, "but I found that this string of beads is provided in the Buddhist hall. It is said that they are the objects of the temple. They have been chanting sutras for several generations, which can ensure peace and health." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t like superstition, but it''s OK to wear it. I''ve been tested by people. It won''t hurt people. You can wear it." Said Gong ou. When small read more listen to more not right, looking at the palace Europe asked, "you take other people''s Town Temple things, people have no opinion?" "Yes, so what? I gave the money! " Gong Ou looked at her with deep black eyes, and her handsome face was full of the words "so what". This man is really If you have money, you can go to the quiet place of Buddhism. Is it willful? Shixiaonian couldn''t find any language. He took the Red Bead Bracelet in his hand and looked at it under the light. The color was amazing. Think about it. Every piece of jewelry Gong Ou gave her has a special meaning. The bracelet is snatched by Gong ou. Gong Ou holds her hand and puts it on for her. The red blood bead sets off her white wrist skin. "When I saw this, I thought it was yours." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonianmo, looking at the bracelet on his wrist, thought, "you''re almost ready to give me a set of four pieces of jewelry." "Four piece set?" The palace Europe picks eyebrow, there is a doubt in the dark pupil. "Rings, bracelets, necklaces, earrings." When small read to turn a bracelet to carelessly say. Gong Ou suddenly said, "you asked me for earrings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. Can you hear the implication? He''s too associative. "Come on, what Earrings do you want? Is it a gem, a diamond, or some stone? " Gong Ou said with indifference, reached out and fished her into his arms, "yes, don''t ask for gold, it''s too rustic!" "I didn''t say earrings." "You said it "I didn''t say that." In which ear he heard her say that he wanted earrings, it was his own association. "You said it''s natural to ask your man for a gift." Gong Ou thinks it''s her who wants to be polite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian fell on his long leg with a headache and sighed, "I really didn''t want it. I have enough jewelry now." She usually wears the rings and necklaces he gave her, and occasionally takes part in activities to change some other jewelry. Jewelry is really enough for her. There is no shortage at all. Gong Ou is sitting on the bed, stretching his legs. Suddenly, when he looks at Xiao Nian, he falls on his leg like a little dog. His eyes suddenly straighten and stare at her in his arms, "Shi Xiao Nian."His eyes were full of affection. His voice is dumb and sexy. "Well?" Shixiaonian fell into his arms and looked at him with both eyes. "You look like a dog." Gong Ou has a dignified face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, forehead black line a string of ground, hang down his hand, "can you not take me as a dog?" Unconsciously, Feng de had left the ward and closed the door for them. "Shixiaonian, you are my dog. You are never allowed to leave my dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian had no desire to chat with him. He pushed him back to sit up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Gong Ou looked down at her with black eyes, and stroked her soft face like butter. The touch made him comfortable. Shi Xiaonian looks at him. Gong Ou stares at her. Four eyes opposite, even the light has become ambiguous. In the quiet ward, Gong Ou''s breathing became more and more heavy, her face was lower and lower, and her thin lips stopped above her face. When Xiao Nian thought he was going to kiss him, he heard Gong Ou growl unhappily, "Damn it! When will you be three months pregnant? " "What happened to three months?" "I can handle you in three months!" Gong Ou stares at her way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was speechless. She thought what was going on in his mind. She got up from his leg, sat on the bed and looked at him solemnly. "Gongou, I had signs of abortion. Although it''s ok now, I think it''s better to be careful." "What do you mean?" Gong Ou''s face turned green. Shi Xiaonian blinked his eyes and said in a weak voice, "it''s better to have more than three months, and it''s better to have been I don''t want that. " "Time - small - read!" "You don''t want me to endure for 10 months, do you? No, plus the recovery period, it''s 11 or 12 months! Shixiaonian, how dare you make me endure for a whole year? " Speaking of the end, Gong Ou almost roared out of his throat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian quickly took a pillow to cover his face. "Do you know you have no face to see me?" Gong Ou stares at the white pillow and yells, his face is not happy. "You are so timid that you scare away my welfare!" Shit£¡ He''s been waiting for the first three months of pregnancy to pass, and it turns out more than three months? More than that? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether she wants to be so angry or not is not what she wants to be scared. She sees such a terrible picture for the first time, and her psychological quality is not very good. "Shixiaonian! Don''t hide for me, you must give me an account! " Gong Ou''s whole body sends out the anger that is about to run away and roars at her. When Xiaonian was roared out, she guessed that Gong Ou would be angry to tell the truth, but she didn''t expect to be so angry. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian put down the pillow, showed his face, handed the pillow to him, carefully compensated with a smile, "angry? Hit your pillow? " Gong Ou grabs the pillow and is about to hit her. When small read quickly arms draw fork block in front of his body, eyes are closed, looking at her this pair of alert appearance, Mona that a set of messy theory in his ear. Don''t get angry. Don''t get angry. It''ll kill two people. Shi Xiaonian is waiting for the pillow to fall, and even the defensive action is done, but there is no expected pillow falling. After waiting for a few seconds, Shi Xiaonian opens his eyes in amazement and looks at him. I saw Gong Ou sitting there, a pair of black eyes fixed on her, the fundus of his eyes swept a touch of depression, and soon dissipated. The pillow has been put down by him. "Gongou?" When small read surprised at him, do not hit the pillow? Gong Ou gave her a deep look and then said in a deep voice, "I''ll take a shower!" With that, Gong Ou jumped down from the bed and went to the bathroom in the ward, leaving her a figure. Soon, the sound of water came. Gong ou Shixiaonian''s eyes are full of doubts. Can he restrain his anger? Usually when he gets angry, she has to coax him or hold him for a while. Did Mona''s treatment work? For a long time, Gong Ou came out of the bathroom, wearing a white bathrobe, wet hair and black eyes looking at her. "Finished?" Shi Xiaonian gets up from bed and smiles at him. "Well." Gong Ou throws the towel to her, and then sits on the chair with a high posture, waiting for her to wait. Shi Xiaonian didn''t say much. He obediently walked up to him and wiped his hair with a brand-new towel. His eyes turned and he asked casually, "Gong ou, it seems that Mona''s treatment is very successful. You can actually restrain your temper so easily today." "She''s got a knack for making noises in my ear every day. I''m so tired of it!" Gong Ou said discontentedly. "Oh, really?" When small read light tunnel, nothing more, just quietly to his hair. Her slender fingers go through his short black hair. When Xiaonian sees the ring on the ring finger, it reflects a bright light in the moonlight. The next morning, Shi Xiaonian was still in bed, and Gong Ou had already got up.Shi Xiaonian opens his eyes vaguely. He sees Gong Ou standing in front of the hanger, taking off his suit and putting it on. His arms are outspread, and his slender fingers stretch out from his sleeves, wearing with wind. "Why do you get up so early today?" Shixiaonian looked at him suspiciously and sat up from the bed. It''s still dark outside. Gong Ou turned to look at her, with black eyes staring at her, "wake you up?" "No, just where are you going?" When small read to sit on the bed to ask a way. "It''s not Mona. She says that running in the morning can absorb the breath of nature and the aura of heaven and earth, which makes people feel calm. I really don''t know whether she is a psychologist or a godmother!" Gong Ou said impatiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To treat again. "You sleep a little longer, I''ll go first!" Gong Ou went to her bed and said. "Oh, good." Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what else to say. He nodded with a smile. Gong Ou leans down beside her bed, and junpang approaches her face. When Xiaonian raises his face and kisses him, Gong Ou takes a French kiss into his arms. Intense and crazy. After swallowing her breath, Gong Ou straightens up and goes back and forth. When Xiao Nian sits on the bed and looks at his figure. This ward is a luxurious suite. As soon as the door is opened, you can see the bedroom and living room connected together. The door of the ward was opened. When Xiao Nian saw that Feng de had been waiting at the door with a lunch box in his hand, he said, "young master, this is breakfast. Miss Mona is waiting for you at the wharf. Please have breakfast before you go." "I''m bored!" Gong Ou is not happy, "let people get in the car, see if I feel like eating or not!" "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded respectfully and gave the breakfast incubator to the bodyguard. The two bodyguards left behind Gong ou. When the small read opened the quilt out of bed, slowly walked to the door, looking at the back of the palace to leave. These days in hospital, she watched the back of Gong Ou every day. It doesn''t feel good. "Miss Shi, it''s still early. You''d better sleep a little longer." Fengde Dynasty, small read seriously said. "A housekeeper." Shi Xiaonian looked back at Feng De''s kind face and said, "you just said, Mona asked Gong ou to have breakfast and then go there?" Isn''t she a psychologist? Why do you even have to ask about meals. Feng de didn''t understand the hidden meaning of Shi Xiaonian''s words and immediately said, "well, Shi Xiaonian can''t cook for the young master in the hospital these days. Miss Mona said that she will manage the young master''s three meals. She knows what kind of nutrition is more suitable for the young master." "Manage three meals? Did she make it herself? " When small read doubt, isn''t Mona can''t cook. "Basically, she lists some ingredients and asks the chef to cook them, but miss Mona is also learning how to cook with the chef of the palace family recently." Feng de stood there and said. When Xiaonian stood at the door of the ward, completely stunned, "you say, Mona is still living in the imperial castle?" She thought Mona had left. "Yes, the young master''s three meals must be safe. Foreign food must be safe before it is brought to the young master. Miss Mona knows this very well. In order to save time, she is willing to stay in the castle. She just needs to cooperate with the chef Feng de said in a gentle tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I see. She didn''t know that before. When I think about it, she and Gong Ou did have a private venue every time they went to a place to ensure all the safety. Shi Xiaonian nodded, turned and walked into the ward, with a gloomy face. It turns out that Mona is in charge of gongou''s three meals. Gong Ou''s diet Shixiaonian looks down at her hands, which cook for gongou almost every day. She is in charge of everything she eats. Suddenly it was taken away. And she didn''t feel it. Although in order to cure the disease, there was something strange in her heart. These days, Mona takes Gong ou to various places, such as going to the opera house, going to the church to listen to the choir, fishing by the lake, pilgrimage to the temple, running by the dock, etc Is this a cure? Why is it more like a date. When Xiaonian lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, and then never fell asleep. In the hospital, shixiaonian''s happiest time is to go to the nursery to see the babies who have not been born for a long time. When they see the world with their clear eyes, they will feel very happy. But this morning, Xia Yu came to see her with fruit, and then kept talking in her ears. "Xiaonian, I''ll tell you that there are so many bitches now that they can''t be prevented." Xia Yu stood by biting the apple and nagging, "Xiao MI, you remember, the girl who used to be in the publicity group, her husband cheated!"¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood outside the glass and looked at the children inside, his face showed a faint smile and his ears listened to the words of Xiayu. Xia Yu leaned against the glass, biting the apple and said vaguely, "that woman and her husband are colleagues, because after a meal, they added Xiaomi''s wechat. They have a good chat on the Internet. They are just like sisters. Xiaomi also tells her husband about his shortcomings, advantages and habits." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That woman and her husband stay together at work every day, and Xiao Mi feels that her husband and she are at ease together. Just in front of the battle, they are still on business trips, and Xiao Mi doesn''t feel anything at all. She doesn''t care at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at the glass side of the baby, ears are listening to summer rain in the gossip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Just yesterday, Xiao Mi received a short film. Do you know what it is? It''s actually her husband and the woman''s sleeping video. I''ll go and shoot it. It''s red fruit. Xiaomi will collapse on the spot. " Xia Yu said, "but this is not Gao Chao. Do you know what Gao Chao is? When small read line of sight from a smiling baby body back, turn eyes to see to summer rain, "is what?" "Gao Chao is the video taken by that woman and sent by that woman!" Summer rain tone some excitedly say. "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "What''s more, the woman also said that she had a crush on Xiao Mi''s husband at the beginning. Making friends with Xiao MI was just to know her husband''s likes and dislikes. It was easy to start. Sure enough, she won it directly!" Xia Yu said vividly, "it''s no use crying now. My husband is determined to divorce her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaonian, you say, how can Xiao San work so hard now?" Xia Yu sighed and said, "there are really no lovers who can''t be separated, only those who don''t work hard. Ah... " Xia Yu sighed and sighed, and suddenly said, "Xiaonian, don''t you express some emotion?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With emotion. Always silent, Xiaonian looks at Xiayu and the childlike world on the other side of the glass, then turns around and goes forward. Feng de and the bodyguards immediately followed. When small read side walk, "seal housekeeper, prepare car, I want to go to the dock, is the palace Europe they go to the dock." "What?" Feng de was stunned and hurried to keep up, "Miss Shi, but the hospital asked you to stay in hospital and observe more." "I''m not saying that it''s stable for the time being. My problem is not serious. Just be careful. Let''s go." Shi Xiaonian said. Her tone was firmer than ever. Can''t be so confused any more, just think of her as suspicious and cranky? If she''s wrong, she''ll try to make up for Mona. She had to prove it. "Hello, hello Xiaonian! Hello Xia Yu stood in the distance looking at her back, a face inexplicably biting the apple, how is this? Did you listen to her? It''s rare to talk gossip, but I was silent with her. What the hell. When small read suddenly said to leave the hospital to leave. There''s no sign. Feng de can''t object to it. He can only accompany her. Several of the world''s top brand cars are driving on the road. As they drive forward, Xiaonian sits in the back seat of the car and listens to Feng De''s repeated exhortations to the front and rear cars with his mobile phone, "you all put your eyes on the bright spot and watch the road. Don''t rush or brake suddenly. Do you hear me? The car should drive steadily! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at Feng de worried about the appearance, frown, since there are signs of abortion, Feng de simply put her as fragile glass bottle protection. The car drove slowly to the South Wharf of S City, and the sound of siren came faintly in the distance. "Miss Shi, the young master is still here." Feng de said, looking out of the window. Shi Xiaonian looked out along his line of sight, and saw a row of luxury cars in the parking lot not far away, all of which belonged to the palace family. The bodyguards were scattered, and there were almost no other vehicles on the whole road. On the dock bench facing the port, there were two people. Just in the back, Shi Xiaonian recognized Mona and Gong ou. They were sitting on a white bench facing the harbor, but didn''t see them. The bodyguards recognized that it was the Gong family''s car, but they didn''t say it. "Fengde, let them park the car and park it to the nearest place to them." When small read softly say. "Yes, Miss Shi." Feng de nodded. The driver slowly pulled over to a white line parking space on the side of the road. This angle, although far away, can see the side of the palace. Gong Ou has changed into a gray home sports suit, sitting casually and lazily. As long as he takes off his regular suit shirt, he will become mature. He looks very young, bathed in the sun, as if he is only in his early 20s. The profile of his side face was exquisitely carved and handsome. Suddenly, Mona walked over from the bench over there to gongou, wearing long golden hair, sports vest and shorts, revealing a pair of slender legs, undulating and sexy. The wound on her leg is almost healed, leaving only a red mark, which will disappear in a few days. Mona''s hand is holding the breakfast incubator to Gong ou. Gong Ou raised her eyes and glared at her coldly. Then she said something. When Xiao Nian sat in the car, he couldn''t hear it. Mona was still standing in front of gongou and said something. Gong Ou sat on the bench, cold face took the incubator, and then opened it and began to eat, spoon by spoon into his thin lips.I ate a lot. Shi Xiaonian is a little surprised. She usually looks at Gong ou and eats other people''s cooking as if she is dying. If she eats five mouthfuls, she will break the sky But now, he has been eating, without the intention of breaking. Seeing that Gong Ou had eaten, Mona put a smile on her face, then turned to face the harbor, where she was doing exercise alone. It''s more like dancing than sport. Mona''s figure is concave and convex. Every action facing the sun is like dancing, beautiful and eye-catching. She was standing right in front of gongou and dancing. When small read sitting in the car, turn eyes, saw many bodyguards are looking at Mona, even forget to observe the surrounding environment. It is undeniable that Mona is a woman like a diamond, dazzling and beautiful, and can attract men''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian looks at Gong ou, he is still eating. A chief executive of N.E. is eating breakfast in a thermos box in front of the port. After looking for a long time, shixiaonian pushes the door open and goes down to gongou. Before she got close, Gong Ou lifted her eyes and found her. She was surprised in her black eyes. She threw the incubator back and stood up from the bench. "How did you get out of the hospital? Don''t let me know! " When small read looking at him, showing a smile, "I came out for a walk, think you may be here, I came." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou frowned, reached for her and looked at her up and down. "Who allows you to make a surprise attack? You must report to me next time you go out!" "Why?" "Why? I''m up, you''re down! You do what I say! Do you understand? " The palace Europe is invincible tunnel, pull her to sit down on the bench, there is thinking in the black eye, the eye light is more and more deep, "can''t be what happened?" "No Shixiaonian was shocked. How could he think so? "No, you suddenly came out? Something must have happened! What''s the matter? " Gong Ou stares at her and sits down beside her. Her black eyes are constantly looking at her like an X-ray. "Really not." Shi Xiaonian said, "I just want to see you." Smell speech, the expression on Gong Ou handsome face has a moment of stagnation, as if did not understand the same, voice Yang Gao octave, "what do you say?" She came to see him for the first time because of him. The first time! "I said I wanted to see you, and I came." Shi Xiaonian repeated. As soon as he finished, his face was held by Gong ou. Gong Ou stared at her deeply. His black eyes were as bright as what light was embedded in them. "Say it again!" Mona, who had been standing by, couldn''t look any more and walked forward with a smile. "Well, Xiaonian said that she missed you. I heard that. You don''t have to throw away the meal." When the small read face is palace Europe with a steamed stuffed bun, turn eyes to see Mona. Mona approached her, looked at her and said with a smile, "Xiaonian, you are really cute. How are you? Are you ok?" "Well, it''s good." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, and her eyes fell on Mona''s face. Mona''s smile was generous and friendly, and she was very close to her. Shixiaonian can''t see any sign of doubt on her face, but just like just now, will there be a girl dressed as sexy and dancing in front of an adult man, and there is no city in her heart? Gong Ou sat there holding Shi Xiaonian''s face, forcing her to look at him. He stared at her, "OK, I''ll take you back to the hospital. There will be a boat coming into the port soon. The air is not good." Take her back? In such a hurry. But she doesn''t want to go back yet. "I just came out to blow the wind. Where are you going next?" Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou and asks. "Go to the company, go, I''ll take you back first!" Gong Ou pulls Shi Xiaonian up from the bench and takes her hand to the direction of the car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian had to follow him. When he arrived at the dock for a while, Xiaonian was taken back to the hospital by Gong ou. Gong Ou delayed a meeting for this reason, and Mona followed them back to the hospital. Walking in the corridor of the hospital, Xiao Nian saw a woman''s bathroom not far away. Her eyes turned and said, "Gong ou, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well." The head of the palace. When the small read back to have been following behind them Mona, "Nana, you go together?" Mona looked at her with a big smile. "Good." The two women walked into the bathroom side by side and came to the sink by chance. The water splashed down and they both washed their hands. Only the sound of water can be heard in the quiet bathroom. Shixiaonian lowered his head, looked at the water rushing to his hands, looked at the water splashing on his ring finger, and said in a faint voice, "Nana, can I ask you a question?""You ask." Mona said easily. "Are you trying to seduce Gong Ou?" She is simple and direct, without any tact. After asking, Xiao Nian slowly raises her face and looks at the big mirror in front of her. From the mirror, she looks at Mona''s face. Mona stood on her right hand side and leaned over to wash her hands. Hearing that Yan was stiff, she didn''t raise her face and asked, "why do you ask? Xiaonian Shi Xiaonian couldn''t see her face clearly. But obviously, Mona''s voice is not as relaxed as it was just now. "It''s just the doubt." When small read light tunnel, eyes indifferently looking at the mirror, "I think, Lancaster family miss should not cheat me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Smell speech, Mona chuckles. After a while, Mona turned off the water, straightened up and raised a beautiful face. The friendliness and generosity on that face disappeared in a flash, leaving only pride on her face. "I don''t want to seduce Gong ou, I want to chase him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a positive answer to the question. When Xiaonian looks at them in the mirror, the two faces of the East and the West have completely different styles. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go. I''m tired of pretending. I don''t have to pretend any more." Mona said, shaking off the water stains on her hands. When Xiaonian stood in front of the sink and turned off the water, the soft voice cooled down, "I just want this one answer. I don''t care about the rest." With that, Xiao Nian turns around and goes. As she passed behind Mona, Mona''s voice rang out in the bathroom. "I think we should have a chat. After all, my profession as a psychologist is not fake, right?" Mona was hinting that she was still carrying the disease of Gong ou. "You''re not the only psychiatrist in the world." When small read coldly said, then go forward, no longer pay attention to Mona. But Mona is still following up. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t immediately expose Mona''s purpose. Gong Ou needs to have a meeting and send Shi Xiaonian to the ward. He holds her to the bed and says, "lie down and don''t run around! I''ll be back when I''m fully open! " "I don''t want to lie down. I''m tired all the time." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. "No, you have to lie down!" A doctor said that you can recover from lying down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read lying in bed, had no choice but to agree. "Then I''ll go to the meeting first!" Gong Ou said, lowering his head and kissing her on the lips, then he turned and left, strode away and walked out of the ward. Feng de stood aside and looked suspiciously at Mona, who was still in the ward. Mona stood against the wall and gave him a smile. "Mr. Gong is going to a meeting. I have nothing to follow. Stay here to accompany Xiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her in silence and didn''t speak. "Then I''ll go out first." Feng de doesn''t doubt her. In his eyes, Shi Xiaonian and Mona are the young master''s girlfriend and the young master''s doctor. They have a good chat, no problem. Feng de went out and closed the door. The sunlight outside just shines on both bedside tables. Shi Xiaonian is bathed in the warm sunshine. She sits up from the bed and props up a pillow behind her to lean comfortably. "It seems you want to talk to me." When small read light said, eyes indifferent to look at Mona, "well, I want to know, from the beginning you are deliberately close to us, right?" And try to get along with her. "It started five years ago." Mona went to the chair beside her bed and sat down. Her blue eyes were full of memories. "Five years ago, I came across a newspaper reporting on Gong ou, and then I fell in love with him. It was love at first sight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat on the bed, covered with a white quilt, his long black hair fell down, his face was more white by the sun. Five years ago. Mona fell in love with Gong Ou five years ago because of a newspaper? Because of a piece of news? "I think he is very powerful. He is smart and intelligent. He can develop the N.E. system at a young age. He is elegant and noble. He is the future successor of the palace family. Although one third of his body is Oriental, it doesn''t prevent me from being fascinated by him, "Mona said confidently, falling into memory with a smile of longing on her face." at that time, I knew that this man was mine. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m really confident. Shi Xiaonian''s face was cold and indifferent. She said nothing. "The background of my family is higher than that of the Gong family, but I want to be able to match the Gong family, so I have been studying all the things that can improve myself since five years ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of this, Mona suddenly smiles and looks at her scornfully. "By the way, just like you are now, learning languages and reading all kinds of books is to improve your inner cultivation. Unfortunately, you will always fall behind me." Smell speech, when small read retort, "who fell behind, now is not clear?" She''s Gong Ou''s girlfriend. "It''s just a temporary lag." Mona''s pretty face was full of confidence, and she continued, "five years ago, I began to collect all the news and videos about Gong Ou crazily. I would watch every report of him dozens of times, and I would watch every interview of him hundreds of times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was not surprised to hear that.It turns out that Mona is still a fan of gongou, but gongou is not a star. "Because of this, I found some of Gong Ou''s little habits, and some of his habitual tone of speaking. I applied for psychology. At that time, I spent a long time looking for various materials, and finally asked me to confirm that Gong ou With paranoid personality disorder. " Mona said slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read under the quilt hand a tight. Gongou''s disease has never been disclosed, and no one doubts it, but Mona discovered it five years ago with some reports and videos. Mona sat there and looked at her with a smile. "Now you know why I specialize in paranoia?" "For gongou." The answer is obvious. "Yes, I started five years ago and decided that one day I would cure my paranoia." Mona got up from her chair and said word by word, "so I haven''t stopped trying in the past five years. I treat every paranoid patient in order to do a good experiment first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, I felt a shock in my eyes. She didn''t expect that Mona had been studying paranoia for five years for the sake of gong''ou. "Originally, I thought everything was going well. My family didn''t object to my association with Gong ou, or even arranged marriage with us." Mona walked slowly by her bed, with a look on her face. "I thought that was a good start." Speaking of this, Mona''s face changed, and then said bitterly, "but I didn''t expect that I would be a little late in Gong Ou''s life. When I was still thinking about how to approach him, he announced to the world that he had a girlfriend!" In the end, Mona''s tone was clearly jealous. "In that case, shouldn''t you let go?" When small read light tunnel, "like you said, you just had a blind date, no other." "Let go?" Mona didn''t seem to understand her. She stood at the end of the bed and looked at Xiaonian''s soft face. "I''m sorry, I''ve never let go in my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So you''re going to fight her to the end? When small read eyes become more and more indifferent. "Just because I''m late in his life doesn''t mean I miss it." Mona said, then laughed. "Just like now, when I''m not close to him, he''ll invite me to be his doctor. This is the fate between my palace and Europe. Nothing can stop it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s ridiculous to hear a westerner say that this is their fate in Chinese. "I finally came to gongou and could be with him every day." Mona said, "Xiaonian, you don''t want to say something after hearing so much from me?" A story about her striving for love? Sorry, she won''t be moved. When small read sitting on the bed, coldly from the mouth to say, "the so-called love at first sight, is to see color." Mona stood there and was beaten back to her superficial position by her words. Her face was a little embarrassed. "What kind of feelings do you think Gong Ou has for you? Not even love at first sight "What do you want to say?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly. "Did Gong Ou say that he loved you?" Asked Mona, and then, without waiting for her to answer, she answered herself, "he should never have answered that question, has he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of Shi Xiaonian darkened. Indeed, Gong Ou has never said why he loves her and what he loves her. If he loves her, he loves her, and there is nothing else. "Was I right?" Mona knew she was right when she looked like this. She walked slowly on the floor with a pair of shoes. "In fact, when I know your identity, I don''t think you deserve to be my opponent." Mona''s face was filled with pride and her whole body was filled with a noble and incomparable atmosphere. That kind of breath, I''ve seen it in Gong ou and Madame Gong. It''s like they''re the only ones in the world who live nobly. Shi Xiaonian looked at her in silence. Mona continued, "you and we are like living at the two extremes of the pyramid. Even Gong Ou says that he is up and you are down, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian never felt that Gong Ou was above and she was below was such a shame. "In terms of background, you''re just an adopted daughter, you don''t have your own parents, and you''ve even cut off your adoptive father''s family." Mona said contemptuously, "in terms of personal appearance, which of me is better than you? I grew up in an atmosphere of nobility. I have a higher vision and wider knowledge than you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her coldly. "Even in terms of my feelings and devotion to gongou, I am more than you." Mona said, smiling sarcastically and pacing gracefully in the ward, "don''t you cook two dishes every day? I can, I can learn. There''s nothing I can''t learn."¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, and I eat gongou''s plate of burnt rice for you, you should be very grateful to me?" Mona said with a smile, with the pleasure of teasing her in her eyes. From the beginning, Mona came with a purpose. Her every step seems casual, but it is deliberate. When small read coldly looking at her beautiful face, indifferent to say, "Mona, you refresh my understanding of the word hypocrisy." PS£ºPMY5FL¡£ Please check the book circle for the rules of using this string of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 She had never met anyone more hypocritical than Mona. "It''s not hypocrisy. It''s hard work. I want to catch up with Gong ou." Mona said, with absolute pride and confidence on her face. "I think your Ruyi plan will be overturned. How about five years of hard work and 50 years of hard work? Gongou won''t fall in love with you, Miss Lancaster When small read with the same scornful tone back to her. The only chip in shixiaonian''s hand is gongou''s feelings for her. Smell speech, Mona''s face again embarrassed a few, but soon adjust to come over, sneer to see to her, "small read, what you can show off is not the sentiment of palace Europe?" "That''s enough, isn''t it?" When small read lightly say. "Shixiaonian, you are really pitiful. Now that you have a big stomach, it''s not clear why gongou falls in love with you." Mona stands in the place where the sunlight is strongest, blocking her sunlight, a pair of blue pupil eyes have the flavor of sympathy. "Are you going to start scaremongering?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I''m a psychologist. I use my most professional knowledge to tell you that Gong Ou doesn''t fall in love with you at all, but is paranoid about you." "Do you think I''ll believe you?" When small read a sneer. "You''ll believe it, because you know I''m right." Mona turns her eyes to the sunshine in the window, compares her hands to a camera, and controls a grid of sunshine. She says slowly, "I''m afraid even Gong Ou doesn''t know why he loves you. He just likes this grid of sunshine, like a dog, like a straight coin, like a puppet In the world, he feels comfortable, likes it, and feels at ease when he sees it. That''s all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read face no expression, the hand under the quilt has been quilt clenched, dig out a hole. She''s actually taken by her rival, the psychologist, to analyze why Gong Ou loves her. Wrong. It''s why she''s paranoid. It''s just like seeing a good dog A dog. "This is the world of paranoia. When you are paranoid about something, you will be very crazy. You need to have it completely to be satisfied, otherwise you will not be reconciled." Mona put down her hand, turned and looked at Shi Xiaonian, "so Gong Ou wants to take you 24 hours, only eat your food, and worry about your safety. He has a strong desire for you It''s just his illness. " When Xiaonian sat on the bed, he couldn''t hear a word. "Please go out. I''m tired." When small read cold tunnel. "I haven''t finished yet." Mona refused to let her go, went to her bed, slowly bent down, hands on the bed, a pair of sea blue eyes staring at her, "shixiaonian, you should be clear, so why do you let the whole world scream for a man." Who is shixiaonian? Who is Gong Ou? There are no fairy tales in the world. "Have you said enough?" When small read indifferently said, looking at Mona, "well, even if what you say is right, he is paranoid on me, so what, he is only paranoid on me, I also think that is love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona looked at her, stunned. When small read looking at the soft weak, did not expect or a woman refused to admit defeat, a little interesting. Shi Xiaonian continued, "paranoid emotion is disease, isn''t it love?" "The emotion of the amnesia is disease, isn''t it love?" Mona said suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "I always do enough homework in exams." Mona said with a smile, "I know something about your family very well. When I was with your sister, you were pestering me for six years." When the small read did not expect Mona will find these things clearly. Sure enough, I came prepared. "It seems that your information is not particularly clear. I just want qianchu to recover his memory." When small read lightly say. "So what? Don''t you want to see mu qianchu recover his memory and still love your sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The answer is that they are scattered. They are dead and gone." Mona sneered, "so now, what qualifications do you have to say that paranoid feelings are love?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t argue with this person who knows himself bit by bit. She sat there, silent as well as silent. "Don''t you want to know that if Gong Ou is cured, he will still love you?" Asked Mona, with some light in her blue eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Will the purest Gong Ou really love your abandoned adopted daughter?" Mona said with a sneer, "don''t cheat yourself, shixiaonian."The adopted daughter that everyone abandoned. The purest palace. "Mona, I have to admit that you are a good talker, but now you can get out of here." When small read coldly said, once again drive her to leave. "Psychologically, if you keep chasing me like this, you are deeply upset that I am standing in your area." Mona stands up straight, shrugs at will, puts one hand on her sexy and thin waist, full of confidence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her coldly and called out, "Feng..." "OK, I''ll go." Mona interrupted, "in fact, Xiaonian, I didn''t regard you as my opponent at all, and you don''t have to take me as your opponent. Your opponent is Gong ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Mona went out, reached for the door, and suddenly looked back at Shi Xiaonian, "of course you can tell Gong Ou about today''s conversation, but I have a way to let him keep me. Do you know why? Because as long as I don''t hurt you, a proud and conceited man like Gong ou, and leave a woman who loves him to be a doctor, he won''t feel anything ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian dropped her eyes in silence and didn''t look at her. With that, Mona opened the door and left. When she stayed, Xiaonian sat on the bed by herself, with one hand clenching the quilt, and her face turned pale. The night was deep and quiet. In the garden of the hospital, the bodyguards were standing around, and Feng de was standing in the pavilion. At the end of the long white Pavilion, Shi Xiaonian sat alone in the pavilion, leaning against the pillar and looking at the flowers under the light. The white hospital clothes on her body seemed broad, which made her body look very thin. It didn''t look like a pregnant woman should have. When small read looking at the front, eyes a confused. Is it funny? A man loves her because he is ill, because he has mental paranoia. So today, even if she is a little dog, even if she looks strange, even if she has a messy personality It doesn''t matter as long as gongou looks up to it. Shi Xiaonian recalled all kinds of things he and Gong Ou had known from the beginning to the present. From the beginning, Gong Ou seemed to be interested in her. In fact, she guessed how such an outstanding figure like Gong Ou fell in love with her. Later, she couldn''t get the answer, so she didn''t guess. Anyway, love is love, isn''t it? Now, the problem is again in front of her. "Don''t you want to know that if Gong Ou is cured, he will still love you?" "Will the purest Gong Ou really love your abandoned adopted daughter?" Mona''s words echoed in her ears. It can''t be denied that Shi Xiaonian wanted to know the answer, but she didn''t know if she could afford it "Hello A voice suddenly exploded in her ear, overbearing and unreasonable. Shixiaonian turns his head in amazement, and sees Gong Ou standing outside the pavilion with one hand on the post, a suit on his arm, a handsome face falling in the light, his head lowered and his black eyes staring at her. When I see Gong Ou''s face, I suddenly feel strange. She didn''t know if the man in front of her was a real gongou. "Why do you look so dull?" Gong Ou stretched out his hand and pinched the soft meat on her face. His black eyes fixed on her, "what are you thinking while I''m not thinking?" "No When the small read strong spirit, softly said. "Are you thinking about other men?" Gong Ou asked, suddenly felt this possibility, a handsome face immediately gloomy down, black eyes staring at her, "when small read you dare to give me think of other men?" "I don''t have it. I want to see a few men all day." All she thinks about is him. "There are so many, so many!" Gong Ou stood outside the pavilion, low eyes staring at her, "you Fengde! There''s a housekeeper! And the doctor! All men "Yes, I thought about it all." When small read skin smile meat don''t smile ground to say. "How dare you think about it all?" As soon as Gong Ou lost her suit, he held out his hands and grabbed her neck. He bent down and stared at her with black eyes! You are my own. If you think of others, I will kill you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read to lean on the pillar to sit there, some stunned looking at the handsome Pang in front of me. She clearly felt that Gong Ou''s fingers were really strong, and her black eyes were floating with anger. In the past, she might only think that Gong Ou''s desire for monopoly was too strong and she would not think too much, but now she finds that even this is a kind of paranoia. Women are like this. They know that their rivals are deliberately stimulating themselves, but they will still be stimulated. "Hello! Do you think of othersGongou grabbed her neck and yelled. When small read was pinched pain, "cough" to cry out. Seeing her painful expression, Gong Ou''s face was a little flustered. He quickly released his hands and glared at her, "are you ok? You are not stupid, pain on the early shout ah! What are you doing in a daze all the time! " "Cough." Xiao Nian coughed twice, covered his neck with his hand, then shook his head, "it''s nothing. I''m just distracted for a moment. You don''t have to take such a heavy hand." "Who let you say you miss other men! No way Gong Ou snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on her, observing her. Shixiaonian covered his neck and asked, "gongou, you must be the reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know how to do the same thing." Who provoked this man''s words? I don''t trust her so much. Words fall, her face is pinched by Gong ou, Gong Ou stares at her, "when small read, you dare to call me a pig? If I don''t stare at you for 24 hours for a few days, your skin itches, doesn''t it? " When small read repeatedly shake head, face is pinched by him is true pain. She felt her face, and suddenly a bad voice came out of her stomach. Gong Ou frowned and glared at her stomach, "hungry?" "It seems to be." She thought all the time and didn''t notice if she was hungry. "Like? Shi Xiaonian, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking at night Gong Ou looked at her unhappily, then picked her up, held her in his arms, and walked towards the hospital. "I''m thinking." "Sick!" Gong Ou stares at her, turns his head and shouts at Feng De, "did you bring it for supper? Is the tonic soup stewed? " "When it''s hot, you can drink it at any time." Feng de still stood in the pavilion and raised his voice. Shi Xiaonian lay in Gong Ou''s arms, put his hands around his neck, and gazed at Gong Ou''s face with black and white eyes. After thinking for a few seconds, she said, "Gong ou, I want to eat dumplings." Gong Ou shouts again, "Fengde..." "I want to make it myself, gongou. Would you like to make dumplings with me?" "What do you do?" Gong Ou looks at her suspiciously. She can''t smell the fumes now. "Yes, let housekeeper Feng help us cook it. We''ll make it ourselves." When the small read said while observing the palace Europe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a faint light in gongou''s black eyes. "Make a dumpling with cabbage and pork stuffing, thin skin and juicy meat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s throat tightened, and the Adam''s apple rolled slightly. When small read looking at him, "palace Europe, you just swallow saliva?" "You are wrong!" "But I saw your Adam''s apple move." Shixiaonian was held by him and his head was on his shoulder. "The Adam''s apple is out of my control!" Gong Ou is right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The temper is out of control, and the Adam''s apple is out of control. Shixiaonian can''t help laughing, staring at him, he still wants to eat her food, he likes her. She has nothing left but her baby and Gong ou. She can''t afford to gamble. Don''t gamble. Shixiaonian tells himself that we should seize what we can have in front of us. She raised a hand and touched his throat. Her fingers gently scratched his prominent throat. As soon as she touched her fingers, she obviously felt Gong Ou''s body taut again. "What for?" Gong Ou stares at her angrily, "I warn you that you can''t let me touch you, just don''t arouse my desire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that a citation? All right. When the small read back to hand, and then lean on his shoulder, a white face has a little complex. Because of Shi Xiaonian''s temporary intention, Feng de moved the battle into the ward. On a clean table, there were meat, cabbage, cake skin and all the ingredients. Gong Ou sits on one side, lazy and casual. He looks at Shi Xiaonian with black eyes, just like appreciating a picture. When a small read a person standing in front of the long table busy, cabbage and pork are chopped up to send her. Therefore, what shixiaonian wants to do is just to match the filling and wrap it. She turns her hair into a ball, wears an apron over her sick suit, cuts up the cabbage and mixes it with the meat in a basin, then beats eggs, adds various seasonings, and stirs vigorously with long chopsticks. In the process, Gong Ou looked at her deeply all the time, her slender fingers crossed against her chin, and her thin lips pursed a curve. It''s been a long time since he made her food. I''m hungry when I think about it. "You do it quickly!" The palace Europe impatiently urges, "otherwise I help you to do together!" "No! No, thank you Shi Xiaonian quickly stopped his "friendly" idea, and he came to help make food. Can this ward stay. "Do you dislike me?" Gong Ou heard the meaning of dislike from her urgent tone. Her eyes narrowed, and the light of displeasure floated. "No way." When small read busy pile up a face of sincere smile to appease him, "why don''t we come to chat?" "What are you talking about?" "Do you know Mona likes you?" When the small read very direct, low head continue to stir the dumpling stuffing in the basin. Words fall, the black eye of palace Europe one stagnates, deeply see to her, a face didn''t have facial expression. The whole ward was very quiet. There was no sound. It''s like nobody''s here.One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. When the small read finally stop stirring action, lift eyes to see to palace Europe, see his face a piece of indifference, she some far fetched to show a smile, "what''s the matter?" Gong Ou got up from his chair and went to her. He looked at her across the table. His voice sank. "Are you thinking about this today?" "So you know?" Shi Xiaonian asked. No wonder Gong Ou doesn''t prevent Mona from being gay these days. It turned out that he had noticed. Under the light, Gong Ou''s face made her unable to figure out anything. She could only continue to ask directly. She didn''t like emotional things being muddled and roundabout. "She confessed to me." Gong Ou said in a low voice, "I fell in love with you when you saw me in the newspaper five years ago." "And then?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "What then?" Gong Ou asked, "what does it matter to me that she loves me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There are so many women in the world who like me. Should I worry about every one of them?" Gongou naturally said that he didn''t think it was a big deal. It doesn''t matter if you like him, as long as you don''t like shixiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his reaction, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t seem to like it at all. "But you''ve been thinking about it all night! This woman is really a broken mouth. She ran in front of you and said this. I''ll see her tomorrow and ask her to shut her mouth for me! " Gongou stood there and said. See you tomorrow? And tomorrow. Shi Xiaonian stood on the table in silence, lowered his eyes, and began to make dumplings with dumpling skins. After making several dumplings, Shi Xiaonian still couldn''t help saying, "Gong ou, in front of a woman who likes you and doesn''t like her, shouldn''t she keep a little distance?" Gong Ou is looking at the dumplings that she pinches. When he hears the words, he raises his eyes and looks at her. His face is slightly cold. Word by word, he asks from his thin lips, "do you want me to take her away?" "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "When my paranoid personality disorder is cured, the first thing I do is open her! Anyway, that woman has a bit of ability Gong Ou said that he pinched his slender fingers on the dumplings until he was satisfied with the shape. "But I think you''re good enough now, I said, as long as you can control your emotions." Shi Xiaonian said seriously. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s eyes darkened. Control your emotions. His so-called control in front of her is completely desperate to suppress, far from the time of control. "Not enough!" Gong Ou didn''t say that he was trying to suppress himself. He said in a low voice, "now that I''m cured, I''ll cure it thoroughly." Cure thoroughly. That is to say, he still needs Mona. Looking at Gong Ou competing with some dumplings, a touch of sadness came out of his eyes. Just as Mona said, Gong Ou is a proud man. He doesn''t care whether others love him or not, and whether he should keep a distance, as long as he is useful. Mona has now let Gong ou see her ability before she dares to talk to her. Shixiaonian, you are too stupid to let Mona go to gongou from the beginning. This time, she finally understood what it was like to start a fire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently wrapped dumplings, silent. "Why, jealous?" Gong Ou fiddles with some dumplings and suddenly looks up at her pale face with deep black eyes and low voice. "Well." Shixiaonian nodded, then looked expectantly at gongou, "gongou, if I say you are uncomfortable with Mona, can you stop hiring her?" She asked cautiously, with some uneasiness in her heart. Listening to her voice, Gong Ou stood up straight and looked at her with black eyes. His eyes became deeper and deeper, as if he could attract the soul. When small read and he looked at each other, hand also holding a dumpling skin. "Shixiaonian, I don''t like that woman Mona!" Gong Ou said in a low voice, "what do you have to worry about? You should know what I think of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When Mona has cured me, I''ll drive her away. You don''t have to worry about that." Gong Ou stares at her and says. After a while, he says, "shixiaonian, there''s something you have to know." "What?" When Xiaonian stood there and asked, he picked up the chopsticks and picked up the stuffing. "There are many women coming and going around me, and there must be some who have a secret love, but I will never touch a finger of them, because I only want you to be a little girl when you are young!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Remember, I only want you! Just remember that! You don''t have to pay attention to the rest! Otherwise, you''ll be tired out of your imagination. " Gong Ou Road, a pair of black eyes staring at her, eyes deep.His tone was dignified, like a vow. Very touching oath. Shi Xiaonian looked at him deeply. He said so. She knew that she could not say anything more. What he decided would never change easily. After a while, Xiao Nian nodded, "well, I know." "Smart girl." Gong Ou praised her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bow dumplings, will be a good dumpling package. Gong Ou glanced at her, his black eyes were very deep, and his lips suddenly stirred up a smug radian. "Do you think it''s better to stay with me 24 hours now?" This is progress. She was more and more nervous about him. Like before, she wanted to be 800 meters away from him every day. Smell speech, when small read some farfetched to show a smile, "perhaps." She has a terrible intuition about how to tell Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 From the moment Mona appeared in their lives, she had a defensive intuition about what she wanted to say. She felt that if Mona stayed, she would lose him. I''m sure Gong ou will scoff at it. He is proud and conceited. He just can''t trust Mona. How can he trust her intuition. "All right! Look, it''s called dumpling! " Gong Ou said suddenly. When was as like as two peas, she looked at her. She looked at her dumpling, which was just wrapped, and was put on the plastic wrap. She was all neat and neat, even every wrinkle. She didn''t pack it so neatly. This looks better than those dumplings in the supermarket. "How''s it going?" Gong Ou looked at her with a proud face. "Well, you can sell dumplings if you don''t engage in science and technology in the future." Shi Xiaonian said, did not expect to be able to take the kitchen as a battlefield, the same man can actually pinch dumplings so good-looking. Gong Ou raises eyebrows, "your man has talent for everything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not including fried rice with eggs. When , as like as two peas, he thought quietly, and then wrapped the dumplings and put them in the palace. Then he began to knead dumplings and pinch them on the same side, and put them in neat order. "It''s paranoid." When small read can''t help but smile said, even dumplings are not let go. Gong Ou leaned over and fiddled with it. Hearing the words, he blurted out, "when I''m cured, I won''t do these things again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the disease is cured, you will not fiddle with dumplings again; when the disease is cured, you will not lose your temper again; when the disease is cured, will you still love her or just love her? When the small read the hands of dumpling skin fell on the table, face a pale, eyes is a lost soul. On this night, Gong Ou ate a lot of dumplings. Gong Ou continued to support her dumplings. When he saw that he liked to eat his own food, there was only one question in his mind - What if he was cured? Is she really just a paranoid person because of illness? If so, what should she do? decide on what path to follow? ¡­¡­ The next morning, gongou went out very early. When Xiaonian lay on the bed and didn''t make a sound, she continued to pretend to sleep, but as soon as the door closed, she opened her eyes. There was no sleepiness in her eyes, only gloom. Gong Ou goes out the door. Early in the morning, Feng de was waiting outside the door. Gong Ou gave him a cold glance. "Come with me." "Yes, young master." Feng de followed him away. Until he reached the end of the corridor, Gong Ou stopped and leaned back against the wall. There was no expression on his handsome face, and he looked at him coldly with black eyes. Feng de stood there, his head bowed respectfully, waiting for Gong Ou''s command. As a result, Gong Ou had no voice for a long time, so he looked at him. The light was dim in the corridor. Feng de was seen by Gong ou, and he asked carefully, "young master, did I do something wrong? Did I not take good care of Miss Shi? " He takes good care of you. Miss Shi has gained a little weight recently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes looked at her in such a gloomy way, but he didn''t speak. His face was cold, which made people shudder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de couldn''t help burying his head lower, thinking about what he had done wrong. There was about five minutes of silence. Feng de thought that he had taken out a white handkerchief to wipe sweat on his face. Then he heard Gong Ou cough and asked, "Feng De, you used to be able to soak women." After listening to this opening, Feng de understood that the young master took him as his love mentor again. "Young master, I was in normal contact, normal, positive and positive." Feng de wiped his sweat to explain himself in a low voice. "I see." Gong ouxu leaned on him, his figure was tall, his posture was handsome, and his whole body was full of invincible breath. "How can you solve the problem of women''s jealousy when you are positive and upward "Young master, I''m not soaking..." "Don''t talk to me!" "Oh." Feng de wiped his sweat and raised his head, then said, "well, young master, women are jealous because they don''t have a sense of security. A man just needs to give her enough sense of security." "Talk to people!" Gong Ou gave him a hard look. What I said is the same as what I didn''t say. There''s no actual content. "As long as you let a woman feel that you love her, you can''t just say it with your mouth." Feng de asked, and then looked at Gong ou, "young master, let me take the liberty to ask." "Say it "How long have you not surprised Miss Shi?" Feng de asked."My existence is her biggest surprise!" Gong Ou said quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Van der mer. Surprise, surprise! On the way to N.E., Gong Ou was sitting in the car with one hand in the window, thinking in his dark eyes. Surprise. Gong Ou pursed his thin lips, and his black eyes became more and more deep. In front of him was the careful appearance of Shi Xiaonian when he said he was jealous last night. That''s true. Why is it so annoying to have a woman! Every time a woman likes him, if Xiaonian is jealous, he has to set up a special team to deal with jealousy. Security He almost took shixiaonian away in the palm of his hand. Is there any sense of security? "Mr. Gong, you see, this box of plums is very delicious. Would you like to try it?" Mona looked back from the co pilot''s seat to Gong ou, holding a box of plums. Smell speech, the palace Europe turns Mou coldly to stare at to her, "warn you, don''t again say with me the words beyond cure, my patience to you is limited!" "Why?" Mona puzzled to ask, "in fact, you should not treat me as a doctor, should treat me as a friend, so that the treatment can be invisible, the effect is better." "Who are your friends?" Gong Ou stares at her coldly, "you dare to talk in front of my woman again, I''ll kill you!" But for her, shixiaonian would not be jealous. He doesn''t have to think about a surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Mona can only take back the plum, a pair of sea blue eyes with loss, eating plum one by one. It seems that Shi Xiaonian really talked to Gong ou. Gong Ou''s interest in shixiaonian is still very high. He has to take advantage of shixiaonian''s hospital stay to speed up the progress and make Gong Ou more and more used to her existence. Gong Ou sat in the back seat, his black eyes sweeping the shops along the street. From a distance, he could see a jewelry store of an international famous brand. "You''ve almost got a four piece set of jewelry for me." "Four piece set?" "Rings, bracelets, necklaces, earrings." "So you asked me for earrings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Memory flowed into Gong Ou''s mind, and he said in a cold voice, "stop the car!" Suddenly received the command, the driver was stunned, quickly brake, Gong Ou''s body tilted forward, pushed the door to go out. Mona sat in the driver''s seat and leaned forward. Mei almost got stuck in her throat. She turned her eyes and looked at Gong ou. Then she got out of the car. Mona walks into the jewelry store behind Gong ou. "Welcome." The ladies on both sides bent down, then looked up and were stunned. Their eyes were full of amazement. Gongou was standing there, his tall figure was out of the reach of the world. Just standing there, he had a very strong air. A silver shirt lined with a perfect figure, a handsome face, dark eyes, as if a magnet could attract people. Mona stands beside him and is very satisfied with the envious eyes cast by others. This is the eye of a normal person. She is quite confident in her appearance. She has the most beautiful long golden hair and a pair of clear eyes like sea water. She is the most outstanding beauty no matter standing in the east or the West. Today, she is wearing a simple and clean dress. The color is elegant, which will make people feel comfortable. Gong ou, a paranoid, can''t stand too many colors. But since we met today, Gong Ou hasn''t looked her in the eye. "What would you like to see, sir and madam?" One of the welcome ladies woke up from her astonishment and asked politely at once. "Earrings." Gong Ou looks at the surrounding environment coldly, and then opens his mouth coldly. "This way, please." The usher showed him to the counter of the earring. As soon as Gong ou and Mona moved forward, the rest of the ladies were crazy and whispered, "my God, is that Gong Ou?" "Oh, my God, I''ve seen a living Gong ou. I can see Gong Ou in my lifetime, ah." "He''s more handsome than on the news. I''m going crazy. I''m going crazy!" "Looking at Gong ou, I think I''ve spent the whole year!" "The woman next to him is beautiful. Is she his girlfriend? But I don''t think the news is like this. Is it changed?" "This one looks better than the open one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona can''t help smiling confidently as she listens to their voices. She looks up at Gong Ou''s handsome back. This man deserves everyone''s scream. Therefore, such a high man, only her Mona is worthy. What is shixiaonian? Seeing that they went to their counter, the salesgirl couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She felt a strong aura coming over here.Shivering, the saleslady took out her key to open the cupboard behind her. She took out a few boxes of precious earrings and put them on the counter. She lowered her head and said, "Gong, Mr. Gong, welcome, welcome." I trembled with excitement. Smell speech, palace Europe some dissatisfaction ground sees her one eye, cold voice way, "find a don''t stutter of come!" "No, no, No The saleslady turned pale with fright and quickly adjusted her state. "Mr. Gong, I''ll show you the most expensive and best earrings in our shop." Gongou is a little satisfied. The sales lady was relieved, and then looked at Mona, a little surprised. Didn''t she say that Gong Ou''s girlfriend was the girl cartoonist named Shi Xiaonian? This woman is a westerner. Oh, yes, it''s no surprise that there are more women in a position like gongou. "Miss is the most beautiful person I have ever met. Mr. Gong, it''s better to choose this kind of Sapphire Diamond Earrings. The exquisite and perfect cutting match the noble temperament of this young lady, and the sea blue color is as beautiful as her eyes." The sales lady finds her status, opens a ring box with her white glove, and reveals the blue treasure Earrings inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Thank you." Mona came forward and said with a smile, "this earring is really beautiful." Gong Ou noticed that Mona came in with a frown, and his whole face sank down. He glared at the sales girl unhappily, "are you blind? Is that beautiful? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The saleslady immediately stood there, pale with fright. All the people in the jewelry store were watching from a distance. Mona''s spirit was completely gone when she just came in. She reluctantly put on a smile and asked Gong ou, "Mr. Gong, can you buy me a pair of earrings, too? As an employee reward? " "No!" Gong Ou refused directly and looked at her scornfully. "Why do you want me to buy earrings?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stood there, embarrassed. In her cognition, men are gentlemen, even if they don''t like it, they will be gentle and won''t let women down. She didn''t expect that she asked for it. Gong Ou refused and asked why. He is really What kind of education did he get from childhood! Gong Ou''s eyes stopped at Mona''s side, then turned away, then glared at the sales girl, and asked coldly, "do you know who my girlfriend is?" "Know, know." The sales lady was a little flustered. "It''s Miss Shi." "That''s what I call beautiful, you know?" Gong Ou stares at her, "give me a good remodeling of your aesthetic values!" "Yes, yes." The saleslady nodded repeatedly, some of them were ready to cry without tears. As a jewelry seller, she had to reshape her aesthetics. The saleswoman was smart enough to open another ring box immediately. "Miss Shi is a typical oriental beauty. I think this one is suitable for Miss Shi." When it comes to shixiaonian, gongou''s patience is much better than usual. Standing there, he listens to the sales girl introduce one jewelry after another. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stood there, just looking at gongou and listening to one of them, she said, "it doesn''t match my shixiaonian", "this one doesn''t match even more", "do you know how beautiful shixiaonian is? You just show me this. The tone was as arrogant as if shixiaonian was a rare treasure. Mona''s eyes became a little envious. She finally understood why the humble common people like Shi Xiaonian knew that they were not worthy of gongou, and she was still reluctant to let go. Gongou is so good to her. She had never seen a man be so good to his partner among the nobles. He was so good that he was direct, simple and without any cover up. She became more and more envious. Paranoid love can be so strong, so strong. Gong Ou is standing there listening to the sales girl. The sunshine outside comes in from the window and falls on him, making his figure more sexy and charming. When Mona stood there, she heard the whispers of the ladies who were greeting her guests changed again - "so that woman is an employee." "I came to buy earrings for my girlfriend in person. There is no such a wonderful man in the world." "Across such a large class together, absolutely forced to be true love." "Shixiaonian must have saved the galaxy in his last life." Mona stood looking more and more ugly, more and more ugly. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. When Xiaonian was alone in the ward, she walked from left to right, from right to left, step by step. She couldn''t understand how many steps there were in the ward from left to right. She lowered her head, her eyes full of gloom. She went from left to right, from right to left. There is an emotional talk show on TV, and the female guest in the TV is crying and saying, "host, I tell you, that little three has come to challenge me. It''s too cheap to say that my husband and I have no feelings. My husband and I are quarreling, but my husband still helps her talk and says that I''m stingy Sobbing. " When small read low head, facing the sun turned, a long black hair raised, in the sun, hair tip raised a burst of golden light. She continued to count the steps, walking in the ward, only in this way, her heart can be more stable. She thought all night, and didn''t know how to deal with her emotional crisis. Mona''s appearance, a posture of never giving up; Gong Ou''s illness, everything is in her unpredictable state. "As long as your man doesn''t do drastic things, don''t quarrel with him. If he wants to hook up with Xiao San, then this kind of man won''t do it directly." The host on the TV is a man in his 40s, talking excitedly. When Xiaonian stood in the ward and looked up, the host said to the female guest, "Why are you provoked? Why do you want this sudden woman to destroy the good relationship between you? She can chase your husband, you can keep it? What''s the use of blatant noise? Women need to know how to keep it¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood still and looked at the TV screen, he suddenly felt like he was on top of it. Yeah, why was she excited by Mona? If Mona wants to go after Gong ou, she can keep it. She was disturbed by Mona and lost without fighting. After Gong Ou''s paranoid personality disorder is cured, she may not love her, but she may not love Mona, right? Mona is using paranoid illness to divert her attention and make her live in fear. I''m really a psychologist. The ability to play with people''s psychology is superb. When small read instantly want to understand come over, turn around to go out of the ward. In the doctor''s office, Shi Xiaonian sat at his desk and looked at the doctor. The doctor frowned with the examination report, "why is Miss Shi in a hurry to leave the hospital?" "I just think I''m in a stable condition and there''s no need to be hospitalized again." When the small read wearing hospital clothes standing there, light said. She had thought that she could not live in her own uneasiness forever. If Gong Ou wants to cure her, she can only admit that she doesn''t love her. But she can''t let Mona have enough time alone to seduce Gong Ou in this period of time. She has to guard against this. "But..." The doctor still hesitated, "Miss Shi, why don''t you wait until the third month of pregnancy to leave the hospital?" "I promise I won''t do too much exercise, I won''t go to too many places, I will protect myself." Shi Xiaonian said firmly that there was no room for maneuver. She''s going to be discharged. Listen to her say so, the doctor also helpless, "well, Miss Shi, please take care of yourself, there is a little problem to go back to the hospital in time." "I understand. Thank you, doctor." When small read with a smile nod, open the door out of the office. Feng de followed her and asked, "Miss Shi, do you really want to leave the hospital?" "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and showed a relaxed smile on his face. "Don''t talk to Gong Ou first. I want to give him a surprise." "Yes, Miss Shi." Feng de nodded and left behind her. ¡­¡­ Take off the number of clothes, when small read into a comfortable dress, riding on flat shoes on the car. The car slowly stopped in front of the imperial castle. The water in the fountain is dancing in the moonlight. Feng de personally opened the door for her. When Xiao Nian got out of the car, she was dressed in a off shoulder custom-made dress. The color was a light yellow, and the cutting was perfect, which could set off Jiao''s good body to the greatest extent. Shi Xiaonian was carrying a box of cakes in her hand. When she passed the cake shop in front of the hospital, she was attracted by the fragrance inside. The smell of this cake is very special. She bought many boxes and decided to cook them for Gong ou. In the future, she will arrange the three meals of gongou. Shi Xiaonian walked in a good mood. The maid didn''t see her for a long time, and they all welcomed her. "Miss Shi, you''re discharged. Are you ok?" "Thank you for your concern. I have bought cakes for you. It''s a housekeeper. " Shi Xiaonian smiles and turns his eyes to Fengde. Feng de immediately waved to the bodyguards. The bodyguards were all carrying the cake boxes. The maids rushed up happily and divided the cake. One of them said, "why didn''t the young master come back with the young lady when he didn''t pick up?" Smell speech, when small read Leng next, "palace Europe came back?" Isn''t his itinerary in the company? She also made a special call to ask, ready to go home to cook a big meal for him, to give him a surprise. "Yes, the young master and miss Mona came back very early in the afternoon, as if they had gone to the lake." The maid replied. "By the lake?" When Xiao Nian was stunned, there was a man-made lake beside the lake, behind the imperial villa. The lake was very wide, the water was clear, and there were many gray modern pavilions on the lake. When Xiaonian has not been there, he only looked at the villa from a distance. The pavilions and bridges formed a huge tree shape on the lake. The bridge is the root of the tree, and countless pavilions are the branches. It''s like a big gray tree falling on the clear water. The view is breathtaking from a distance. The imperial castle is so big that she hasn''t been to many places. "I''ll see." Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian said. "Yes, Miss Shi." Fengde''s service is considerate. She drives a sightseeing car to take Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian takes this kind of sightseeing car in Imperial castle for the first time. The wind blows up her skirt, and the wind is very comfortable. On the zigzag stone road, the lights on both sides of the sightseeing bus are not very bright. That kind of luminosity can give a different feeling to the lawns on both sides."There''s also a golf club bag in this car." Like discovering the new world, shixiaonian looks at the golf club bag. While driving steadily, Feng de said, "yes, the young master used to play golf occasionally, but now he can''t "Why not?" When small read doubt. Feng de smiles, "maybe the young master thinks that as long as he is with Miss Shi, he will be happy doing anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read Leng next, immediately understand the meaning of Feng de words, Feng de means with her, palace Europe do not do other, is tired of with her all day. Her face was hot and her heart was a little excited. As she drove to the lake, Xiaonian found that the lake was even more magnificent and vast than what she had seen from a high place. When she looked at it endlessly, it was as clear as the sea, surrounded by green fields. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 eautiful. I didn''t expect that there was such a romantic place in the imperial castle. She thought the stars in the forest were the most romantic. Fengde''s car drove on the bridge and drove slowly in. The long wooden bridge connected with gray pavilions. The wind on the lake came coolly, blowing Xiaonian''s long hair. "Why is there no light on the bridge? Has he left yet? " Shixiaonian has some strange ways. Doesn''t he say that gongou is here? Why is there no light. "It may be gone, Miss Shi. Do you want to go back?" Feng de asked. When I look around, I suddenly see a figure in the moonlight. Is it Gong Ou? Shi Xiaonian got off the sightseeing bus and walked forward. Her sight was poor. She went to a pavilion from the gray wooden bridge and looked forward. In a pavilion in the distance, she saw a tall figure. It''s Gong Ou''s back. When he was there, he was just about to pass by when he saw a face slowly sticking out of Gong Ou''s body. Even though he was far away, he vaguely saw that it was Mona. Gong ou and Mona. They are dancing. When Xiaonian stood there, the water under the pavilion splashed on the wood, and her face turned pale. Dancing. They''re dancing. When Xiao Nian was staring at him, he saw that they were hugging each other intimately. Mona was probably wearing very high heels and her head was on Gong Ou''s shoulder. Even far away, shixiaonian can feel that Mona is laughing. The two are almost completely stuck together. Shi Xiaonian''s feet suddenly seemed to be nailed to the ground and could not move. She thought she had a chance to defend, but Is there no chance? How could he do that. Suddenly, in the moonlight, Mona looks in her direction and seems to be aware of her existence. Her smile is deeper and her hand slowly climbs up Gong Ou''s back. And Gong Ou didn''t push her away. They just hugged each other and danced. They hugged each other tightly and looked so beautiful in the moonlight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face was so pale that she suddenly felt that standing here was a joke. What protects love; What insists on love. It''s all fake. Doesn''t it mean that even if someone breaks her up into a pile of bones, he just wants her? Why do you turn around and hug other women. Why? Shixiaonian''s eyes suddenly became very astringent, and his heart was like being twisted with a knife. The pain was hysterical. In the distance, Gong Ou is still dancing with Mona, dancing so intimately. In that case, what else does she keep? What else does she insist on? Shi Xiaonian watched there for a long time. Step by step, she stepped back and nearly fell into the lake when her back hit the wooden column. She stood firm in time and left. "Miss Shi, you are back." Feng de stood beside the sightseeing bus. "Have you seen the young master?" Yes. I also saw a wonderful picture. "Come on, let''s go back." When small read voice faint ground to say, there is no brilliance in one eye. Go back. Where can she go? When Xiaonian was about to get on the car, his eyes fell on the golf club bag on the car. Beichi bit his lip, and his eyes floated with a fierce feeling. Then he took a golf club out of the bag and left. "Where are you going, Miss Shi?" Feng de looked at her back in amazement. The golf club is a little heavy, about ten jin. When I was young, I dragged the club on the wooden bridge with a strong hatred in my eyes. GONGO, how can you do this to me. When Xiaonian gets closer and closer, she hears a burst of pleasant piano music. It''s the music of "never forget" that still plays her own music. How can such a sweet song be used on other women. What is she? What is the oath he made to her? When she was a little girl, was she really just a dog, an unimportant tonic? Shi Xiaonian walks towards them. Mona is still dancing with Gong ou. Her hands are on Gong Ou''s back. She wants to be in his arms again. She closes her eyes and enjoys the music. Suddenly, Mona opened her eyes and saw Shi Xiaonian come here, shocked. Isn''t this woman stimulated to leave? Why are you still here? Shixiaonian stares at them with hatred. Then he raises his golf club and smashes it on Gong Ou''s back. At the moment of smashing it, tears suddenly drop down, "Gong ou, you really deserve me! I give you a baby, you give me a fool! What do you think of my childhood as? How can you fool me, how can you... " When Xiaonian''s nose was sour to the extreme, he threw a golf club at the man while crying, "I love you so much, I love you so humbly. How can you do this? Do you know how much psychological burden I have when I am with you? That''s what you did to me! Gong ou, you are shameless! You have no faceShe cried out. I played several times, but there was no response. When Xiaonian was a little tired, he could not help but put down his club and looked forward. He saw Mona standing with a strange man. Mona looked at her in surprise. Strange man is an innocent face, two hands block in front of the face, only showing a pair of eyes, afraid to look at when small read, weak tunnel, "Miss, I am a bodyguard." Who did he invite? Who did he provoke. Bodyguard? Shixiaonian was stunned. His tears were hanging in his eyes. He looked at him blankly. How could his figure be so similar to Gong Ou? He couldn''t tell from his back. "How do you wear gongou''s clothes?" When small read looking at bodyguard body clothes, a face is puzzled to ask a way. What''s the situation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard turned his head. When Xiaonian looked along his line of sight, he saw Mr silver standing in the corner of a small pavilion, and the piano music "never forget" was still playing in his body. Next to Mr palace, Gong ouxu stands against the pillar with his feet overlapping. He has an uninhibited look. His black shirt floats in the cool wind and his hands are in his trouser pockets. He has a perfectly carved face. His black eyes are looking at Shi Xiaonian, and his thin lips are wearing an interesting smile. Why is he there? "Bang." When the small read in the hands of the club suddenly fell to the ground, a face at a loss to stand there. So, what''s going on now? ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent. When Xiaonian stood there, the wind on the lake swept her face, she suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable embarrassment, she had a wisp of hair. "Xiaonian." When Mona saw Xiaonian, she immediately showed a friendly smile. When she came to Xiaonian, her blue eyes were bent, "Xiaonian, are you wrong? Mr. Gong just "Shut up Smell speech, Gong Ou stands there, the vision is sinister ground stares at Mona, "you can go! Disappear here at once Gongou stopped her from going on. Mona stood there, thinking, and then smiling innocently at Gong ou, "Mr. Gong, you see Xiao Nian is crying. Xiao Nian, don''t get me wrong. Mr. Gong just wants to surprise you with earrings. We are just helping with the rehearsal." "Lancaster Mona!" Gong Ou''s face sank, his voice seemed to jump out of his throat word by word, and his eyes were gloomy. This woman is so talkative. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned again. "OK, I won''t say it. I''ll go first." Mona said, and then turned away, a beautiful face with displeasure. Shouldn''t a weak woman like Shi Xiaonian run away crying when she is with Gong Ou? And then the gap between the palace and Europe grows. As a result, she came here with a golf club. She really didn''t have any quality. Ordinary people are able to do this incredible thing. But now, once the surprise is said, there will be no surprise. She knows that. ¡­¡­ Night, deeper and deeper. There were no lights on the pavilions and wooden bridges, only moonlight fell on them, and the lake was sparkling. Shixiaonian and gongou are standing by the pavilion. The wind by the lake is blowing them. They lift their long hair and blow over gongou''s face. Gong Ou raised her hand and wrapped it around her hair, all the way to her cheek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to turn a Mou to see him one eye. Gong Ou stares at her straightforwardly, with a radian on his lips. Shixiaonian was embarrassed and let him curl her hair. Silence. Long silence. When she was quiet, Xiaonian was almost embarrassed and crazy. She turned her lips and said in a low voice, "gongou, did I just act like a special shrew?" "Do you know?" Gong Ou let go of her hair, and the man came closer to her. He looked at her with low eyes and said, "that''s amazing. The golf club has come out! I''m really standing there today. Do I have to go to the hospital now? " She was so cruel that she couldn''t see that she was pregnant. "You can''t beat me. You can fight back." Who will be in the hospital at that time. When small read bite lip, low eyes. "But I don''t want to fight back!" Gong Ou put his hand around her shoulder and said, "I like your rare shrewdness! I love to see you jealous! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I don''t want to see you lose your mind when you''re jealous!" Gong Ou raised her chin and sniffed, "I beat her and cried. I''m really hopeless!"Don''t you dare to shed tears once. Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at him, then asked, "so what was that? Why is that bodyguard''s back so similar to yours? " "Didn''t Mona let it all out?" Speaking of this, Gong Ou''s eyes cooled down, hugged her and said, "I want to give you the ring. You must be very moved. Once you are moved, you will come and dance with me. You cry and beg me to dance, and I can''t not accompany you! So we need people to practice it first! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read have laugh and cry, who will cry for an earring to beg him? This hole in his head is like breaking through the sky. No wonder the song is "never forget", when Xiaonian thought about it and said, "then you don''t have to find a man who looks like you, and wear your clothes." PS: 9cw93k, please check the book circle for the rules of using this string of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 She misunderstood all at once. "as like as two peas, how do I tell if rehearsal is exactly the same as reality?" Gong Ou said boldly. , as like as two peas? When small read to his bigotry willing to bow to the wind, "that Mona is not like me, how don''t like a bit of double?" If it wasn''t for Mona, she wouldn''t have misunderstood that. "Whatever, my main position is handsome and eye-catching. Who cares about her?" The palace Europe picked to pick eyebrow, said with indifference. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This narcissist! When small read slanted him one eye, decided to oneself just shrew of that scene to cover past, she spread out his palm toward him, clear throat way, "come on." "What do you want?" Gong Ou stares at her. "Earrings, aren''t they for me?" Shi Xiaonian said and continued to spread his palm. "How can you send it so casually!" His rehearsal design is completely out of order. "But Mona said it casually." "No! If you don''t know, I''ll send it next time! " Gong Ou said coldly, "that woman can''t do anything but have more professional knowledge!" To make trouble for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read silent, this know the gift can when don''t know to accept again? How can he be so domineering. She thought, the night is getting deeper and deeper, suddenly the light of the wooden bridge lights up, from far and near, to light up the wooden bridge under the night, the light seems to be like a big tree growing up from low to high, and the surrounding pavilions light up one by one. The light is reflected on the lake like a falling star. "How beautiful..." When small read to lift Mou to hope, can''t help feeling ground say. "Is that beautiful?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, "it was originally sent when you were discharged from the hospital, but it had to be arranged here. There should be water on the lake, hot-air balloons flying in the sky, glowing fish swimming in the water, and fireworks blooming all around the lake..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So exaggerated? When Xiaonian just imagines the picture, she thinks it''s expensive. She smiles and says, "but I think it''s beautiful." "That''s it?" Gong Ou glanced at her. "Well. What you said is too expensive. " "Shixiaonian, your taste is too low! If you follow me, can you learn to spend money well? " Gong Ou looked at her disdainfully, turned away in disgust, turned his back to her and looked at the sea. Let her learn to spend money? What a "good" man. Shi Xiaonian smiles and is about to speak when he sees Gong Ou''s back to her, a slender hand stretching back, and his voice is hard, "forget it, forget it, I''ll give it to you first! It''s all in vain It''s all ruined by Mona''s woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low Mou to see to his hand, in his palm put a treasure blue velvet box, should be earrings. There''s no way to give a gift with your back to someone. It''s so proud. When I opened the box, I saw a pair of unique Earrings inside. The cutting of earrings is excellent. The earrings are tassel like, and the tassel material is special. You can''t tell whether it''s diamond or crystal. Under the light, the luster is as beautiful as glass. It''s beautiful. Shi Xiaonian was once again amazed. She found that Gong Ou had a really good taste in jewelry. All the four pieces of jewelry she gave her were elaborately made with all kinds of flavors. Shi Xiaonian looked at the proud figure in front of him, put the earrings on his ears, and then said with a smile, "my four piece set of jewelry is finally complete. How can it be regarded as a waste?" "Of course, it''s in vain. I haven''t finished all my ideas!" Gongou is depressed, which is totally different from what he imagined. Isn''t it good that she''s happy? Does he want to be so depressed. Shi Xiaonian held the velvet box in one hand, touched his ear in the other hand, and said, "look, do I look good?" "I don''t believe I can''t surprise you today! Shixiaonian, let''s get married! " The more Gong Ou thought about it, the more angry he was. Suddenly he turned his head and said to her in a determined voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in the gray Pavilion, the whole person was frozen there, staring at Gong Ou''s handsome face. A cool wind came. The box fell from her hand and rolled to the ground. For a moment, time seemed to stop. She stared at Gong ou, thinking that she had heard wrong. It must be the wind. When the small read dry smile twice, touching the earrings, "look at me, the wind is so big, I have a hallucination." When he said that, Xiao Nian turned around and his heart beat violently. Get married. How could he suddenly talk about marriage? She didn''t want to get married when she had a baby, but since she knew Gong Ou didn''t believe that the child was his, she knew that marriage was a long way off.At the earliest, I''m sure I''ll wait until my child is born. After a paternity test, he will accept all this and then talk about marriage. He won''t be here at this time. No. She must have heard it wrong. She''s hallucinating. Shixiaonian didn''t let himself be sentimental. He couldn''t calm down when he looked at the lake. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s deep voice rang out behind her, "you just said that you have a great psychological burden when you are with me. You said that you love me very humbly. Why have I never heard you mention these words?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Unexpectedly, he remembered all the words she had just said. She bit her lip, then pretended to be casual and said, "it''s meaningless to say angry words in a hurry." "Is it really just angry talk?" Gong Ou looked at her back and said, dark eyes deep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "Old man Feng de said," I''m not enough to give you a sense of security! " Gong Ou stepped forward and turned her around strongly, forcing her to face herself, "is marriage safe enough?" He said he was married. When small read stupidly looking at him, "Gong ou, do you know what marriage stands for?" "Don''t you always want a home? I''ll give it to you now! " Gong Ou stood in the pavilion, standing in front of her, staring at her deeply, and swearing in the oath. No hot air balloon; no glowing fish; no lights all over the lake. But he said to give her a word, this sentence for her, more than all. Shixiaonian''s eyes were sour again. At that moment, she almost blurted out her promise, but the wind blowing from the lake awakened her remaining reason, "you and I are married, and I really can''t go to England." Love is nothing, but marriage is not likely to reverse the event. "Then I won''t go!" "Don''t you believe that the baby in my stomach is yours?" "Even if he''s not mine, why can''t I marry you?" The palace Europe rightfully asks a way back, black Mou stares at her, "when small read, you give me a happy word, marry?"? Or marry? Or marry? " Shi Xiaonian looks at him and stares into his eyes. His eyes are dark, like a magnet, bewitching and absorbing everything It''s easy to lose sight of shixiaonian. Gong Ou kept urging her impatiently, "say it! Say it! Do you say it or not? When small read you say not to say! Hurry up "Are you proposing or forcing marriage?" Shixiaonian looked at him with tears and laughter. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou stares at her. "Then I can only marry. What else can I do?" Shi Xiaonian began to laugh. Then she put her arms around Gong Ou''s neck and threw them into his arms. She said it casually. In fact, her heart had completely disordered the rhythm. Home. She''s finally going to have a home. "So unwillingly!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, put his hand around her waist and hugged her tightly, "listen, I can be jealous and angry in the future, but I''m not allowed to suffer in the middle of the night, let alone shed tears!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well. Well, she didn''t sleep last night and he saw her. Should his eyes be so poisonous? Because she doesn''t sleep, he bought her earrings today to surprise her and even propose? Gong ou, he really doesn''t have to do so much for her. Shixiaonian hugs gongou tightly. Her eyes are blurry and her voice is slightly choked. "Gongou, you are the best person in the world to me." "Nonsense!" Palace Europe way, in black eye son peep out one can''t one life of proud. "No matter what we''re going to be like in the future, it''s worth my life to have this moment." Shixiaonian choked and was so moved that he couldn''t restrain himself. After all these years, she''s finally going to have a home. She doesn''t care about Mona or paranoia. At least they are in love now, thinking about what to do in the future. I don''t want to. No more. Listen to her words, Gong Ou''s eyes show a touch of vibration. She actually said the word "worth it". At this age, he had heard countless kinds of love words from women. But for the first time, a woman said to her, "because of him, she is worth it.". When I was young, I was really good at talking about love. Gong Ou''s lips are filled with a proud radian. The radian is deeper and deeper, holding her more tightly. Two people were standing in the pavilion on the lake, hugging each other tightly. ¡­¡­ The interior of the imperial castle is resplendent. On the spiral stairs, a slender figure sat on the stairs. Mona sat looking down at the servants.She took a look at the time on her cell phone. Why don''t you come back so late? Mona droops her eyes and her lips are tightly pressed. Gong Ou''s paranoid feelings towards Shi Xiaonian are heavier than she imagined. She is absolutely indispensable. What should she do. Although she can stay at gongou''s side now, which makes him gradually adapt to his own existence, his positioning for her is just a psychologist. How can she get out of it. Suddenly, a servant''s voice came, "young master, Miss Shi." Back? Mona looks up through the gap of the stair railing, and sees Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian coming into her sight. Gong Ou stares directly at Shi Xiaonian, not even looking at the road, as if his eyes are glued to Shi Xiaonian. "I also bought a cake today. I''ll learn how to make it for you later." Shi Xiaonian said. "Well." Gongou stares at Xiaonian. "I''m almost recovered now, and I can accompany you every day in the future." PS: 8yqb7j, please check the book circle for the usage rules of this string of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "Well!" Gong Ou stares at her and answers. "Why do you keep saying, huh?" "Look, you''re full. I''m too lazy to talk!" The palace Europe stares at her to say, the words that will be too sour to be no good are particularly straightforward. There was a magnetic attraction in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. Her heart was filled with sweetness. Her face was slightly hot when he saw her. She couldn''t help turning her eyes and saw Mona sitting on the stairs. She looked at Gong ou and said, "you go up first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Gong Ou scooped her into his arms, lowered his head and gave her a strong kiss on the lips, with a low voice, "here are three minutes." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Gong Ou walks to the elevator. When Xiao Nian watches him leave, he slowly walks to the stairs. His black and white eyes look at Mona, and his lips touch a shallow radian. She went to the bottom of the stairs and stood still. The tassels of the earrings on her ears hit lightly, making a little clear sound. I don''t know why, even the jewelry that Gong Ou gave her must make a little noise. "Look, are you coming up to me now with a winner''s face?" Mona sat on the top of the stairs, looking down at the earrings on Xiaonian''s ears, and said sarcastically. Come here to show her off, right? When small read standing below, indifferent looking at Mona, for a while, she faint smile, "I''m here to thank you." "What?" "If Miss Mona hadn''t told me the surprise of the earrings in advance, Gong Ou would not have proposed to me in order to make a bigger surprise." When small read to smile to say, the vision is indifferent. "Propose?" Mona suddenly stood up and looked at her in shock. The nobility on her face disappeared. It''s impossible. Just open this plain girl friend not long, want to get married? Is Gong Ou really going to have nothing to do with the Gong family and risk the world''s condemnation? Is he crazy. I want to marry a common man! "Yes. Gongou has proposed to me. We will have a wedding when my baby is born Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "so, I really want to thank Miss Mona." She said it deliberately, just to make Mona uncomfortable. With that, Xiao Nian turns and leaves. Mona stood on the stairs and said eagerly, "Shi Xiaonian, do you know how many people will laugh at him when you marry Gong Ou?" Even if a noble descendant marries a civilian, he can''t marry a person without background. Ridicule? Shixiaonian hesitated and looked back at Mona, "you don''t have to be alarmist in front of me any more. How do you know that the happiness I bring to gongou won''t cover up those ridiculous ridicules? As you said, Gong Ou won''t love me when he is cured. It''s just a possibility. Maybe he will love me more than before. " So, she''s not going to stop the treatment. "You''re quite eloquent." Mona found that she was really belittled. She was a strong person, not a coward. "You are a psychologist, and your best skill is to control other people''s psychology, but I didn''t want you to control it when I was young." She didn''t come as Mona thought. When small read light smile, eyes with stubborn, "I put that sentence back to you, Mona, you are now in my eyes, also do not deserve to be an opponent." Mona is right. They are not rivals to each other. The only opponent is Gong ou. "You..." Mona couldn''t refute a word. When Xiaonian leaves, Mona shouts, "shixiaonian, you don''t have to be happy too early. I''m still here. I''ll let you watch helplessly. How did I snatch gongou from you?" Mona hasn''t given up yet. Also, how can a person who has been secretly in love with Gong Ou since five years ago and has made every effort to do so easily give up his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian goes on in silence. Mona is standing on the stairs, looking at Shi Xiaonian''s back. Her face is a little embarrassed. Even such civilians as Shi Xiaonian dare to challenge her. She has to do something as soon as possible. Otherwise, Shi Xiaonian really thinks that her descendants of Lancaster family don''t want to be a small civilian. Just thinking about it, Mona''s mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and glances at the content on the screen of the mobile phone. A pair of sea blue eyes immediately show shock. How is this possible? ¡­¡­ In one of the lounges at Empire castle, the lights are off. The moon is as cool as water. It comes in slowly from the window and falls on the ground, drawing the bright light of the window pane, especially graceful and bright. When small read leaning on the window, low eyes looking at his wrist bracelet, above the beads red beautiful, light sandalwood smell let people calm.The cool wind blows in slowly from the outside. When Xiaonian raises his hand and pinches his earlobe, a self-evident sense of happiness overflows from the bottom of his heart. She couldn''t sleep and was afraid of quarreling with Gong ou, so she came out of her bedroom. Get married. She''s going to marry Gong ou. When she was young, she would finally have a real home of her own. The word "home" was a great temptation to her. Shixiaonian leans against the window, his face can''t help smiling, his eyes are full of stars I''m getting married. When she was young, she wanted to have her own family. She was no longer an adopted daughter abandoned by everyone. She would have her own family, her husband and her baby. "I''m going to have a home." Shi Xiaonian said to the moon. "Hello, I''m getting married." When small read to a bottle of flowers said. "You know, I''m finally going to have a home." When small read to sofa say. "I''m going to have a family." Shi Xiaonian said to the TV. Shi Xiaonian is walking around in a rest room, talking to herself, and then holding out her hand to cover her face. She''s such an idiot. But she really wanted to share it with everyone. It''s not true that she never forgets and has to echo. She''s finally going to have a home. When Xiaonian stood there, the smile on his face could not be hidden. Today is the happiest and happiest day of her life. At the right time, her favorite man proposed to her! Propose. Married. Shixiaonian happily turns around in the same place, then sits on the sofa and holds a pillow. She stares at the pillow. "Pillow, pillow, shixiaonian finally gets rid of the past and wants to have a real home of her own. Are you happy for me?" She grabbed the pillow and nodded to herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the door, Gong Ou was standing there in his silver pajamas, with a handsome face facing inside and a pair of dark eyes looking at Shi Xiaonian, who was playing a one-man show inside. His thin lips could not help but evoke a touch of radian, and he was spoiled. It turned out that his proposal made her so happy. I don''t know so much if I knew it. I should plan and propose again. Mistake! Gong Ou looks at the woman inside and quietly looks at her acting alone. The smile on her lips is getting bigger and bigger. Her home, he came to create for her! Gong Ou looks at her deeply, but she doesn''t know anything about it. She''s still communicating with the pillow and talking foolishly. She''s not like an adult, but like a child. The next day. Shi Xiaonian goes to N.E. with Gong ou. In the huge office, Gong Ou picks up the remote control and presses it down. The curtains unfold automatically, revealing a large area of French windows. The window is the beautiful scenery of the city. "The cake is ready. Try it." Shi Xiaonian stood in front of his desk and put a box of cakes on the table. Her words fall, another voice also followed in, "Mr. Gong, this is the treatment dessert prepared for you today." It''s Mona. When small read turned his head, see Mona came in from the outside, small read Leng, Mona today and usually very different. Mona usually wears light make-up or no make-up, which is very similar to her. Her dressing style is mostly sportswear, and her skirts are of lighter color, which makes people feel comfortable. But now Mona, who is walking towards her, curls her golden straight hair. Her curly hair is scattered on her shoulders. Her heavy makeup is not exaggerated. Her fiery red lips and her blue eyes are born with pride. Mona wears a custom-made sleeveless red skirt. The dazzling red color sets her off. The skirt is also embroidered with pure Chinese style. She walks very steadily with a pair of black high heels nearly 15 cm high on her feet. When Mona walked towards her, Xiaonian felt like seeing a young woman coming by herself. It''s like a different person. If Mona used to be like a lady, but now she is an old lady, an aristocratic old lady, charming in every detail of her body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her in surprise. I don''t know why. I always feel that the Mona in front of me is the real Mona. Just thinking, Mona has come to her side and put a delicate dessert box beside shixiaonian''s cake box. Gong Ou sat down at his desk and raised his eyes to Shi Xiaonian. His eyes fell on Mona. He had some doubts, but the doubts only stopped for half a second. He turned his eyes away. He reached out and picked up the cake box, opened it, and frowned unhappily, "why is there only one?" "You''ve already had breakfast. It''s just cake. A little is enough." Shixiaonian worries about his stomach all the time. "I didn''t have enough for breakfast. I thought about you when I was young. This is abuse. Do you understand?" Gong Ou glared at her discontentedly, took the cake and put it in his mouth."I didn''t abuse you." She is for his good. Mona stood aside, and when she saw this, she broke in at the right time. "Mr. Gong, you can taste this therapeutic dessert. What I learned to do is only good for your health." Gong Ou glanced at him and wiped his hands with paper. His voice was low. "I''m full of breakfast. Take it down." I just didn''t have enough, but now I''m full again The rhythm of Gong Ou slapping himself in the face makes Shi Xiaonian want to laugh. She turned her eyes and saw Mona standing there wearing heavy makeup, which could feel a thick dull feeling. Mona, the noble lady, is not expected to be hit at all here. Gongou soon starts to work. When Xiaonian walks to the sofa, Mona follows her closely. She can''t say whether she is good or bad. "Mona is a little different today." When small read to stir up the topic. PS: f9s6bn, please refer to the book circle for the rules of using this string of numbers for details www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "I want to be myself. I have my own shining point. There''s no need to change myself for Mr. Gong." Mona''s chin is slightly raised, and her previously repressed pride is now completely released. "Besides, I don''t like your feeling of being a little Jasper, too much." Little Jasper is carrying it? When small read gently smile, "before you are in plagiarism my style." No wonder Mona''s dressing and makeup style changed so much overnight. Hearing this, Mona''s face was ugly for a second. She went to the sofa and sat down. She leaned aside with her legs together. Then she looked contemptuously at Shi Xiaonian and said, "your style really has nothing to copy. With the appearance of a good woman, you are trying to climb up and compete for status." "Better fight than fight." Shi Xiaonian said lightly, with a faint smile on her face. Now she doesn''t allow herself to be excited by Mona, a psychologist. She was stimulated to the point where Mona wanted her. "Oh." Mona sneered and looked at Xiaonian with a look of contempt. "I told you that I would let you see how gongou was away from you." "Is it?" When the small read not care to smile, turn eyes to see Mona that pair of proud eyes, "our wedding, Miss Mona must come to drink a cup." "Do you really think you can get to the wedding? You are so naive ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian doesn''t want to argue with her, so she sits quietly on the sofa. "You''ve been putting on a winner''s posture in front of me these days. I''ll give it back to you one day." Said Mona, sitting there gracefully with her heart in her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence, let Mona a person said. She turned her head and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou was sitting at her desk, looking through the papers. She didn''t notice that the two women were fighting each other. Gong Ou looks at the files for a while and then turns over the cake box. It seems that there can be a cake out there. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. It''s a real eater. Come on, bake two more cakes when you get home. ¡­¡­ Some people say that the higher you climb, the heavier you fall; others say that the deeper you sink, the more painful it is when you pull out. Shixiaonian never thought that this day would come so soon. If life can be represented by a line chart, shixiaonian now stands at the peak of her life. She thinks that she has nothing to lack now, and the only thing she has to do is to cherish it. When I grew up in such an eccentric environment, shixiaonian is a person who knows how to cherish. She knows too much about luck. After her morning sickness was a little better, she buried herself in the kitchen to study all kinds of delicious food and all kinds of healthy food, and took back Mona''s job. She can''t do much, food is the best place for her. She wants to play to the extreme, just like Gong Ou''s feelings for her. "Please put it in the oven for me." Shi Xiaonian made the cake and asked the maid to put it in the oven. Now she tries to keep away from things with radiation. Even Mr palace is rarely close to her now. When he came out of the kitchen, he took an English version of "food and health" to watch it. As he walked forward, he suddenly felt his eyes fall on him. She looked away from the book and looked forward. She saw Gong Ou sitting in front of the sofa not far away. Her legs were straddled, her body tilted forward, and her fingers crossed against her chin. Crystal bead curtain flashing light, separated by two people. When the small read looking at the past, a face of surprise to open the bead curtain to go over, "when did you come back?" Mona tries her best not to let shixiaonian and gongou stay together, so she always puts forward a treatment project with relatively large amount of exercise, and shixiaonian can''t accompany her. But now she has figured out that Mona just wants to chase gongou. She believes gongou. As long as Gong Ou doesn''t change her mind, why should she be afraid of Mona. As long as gongou doesn''t change his mind, it doesn''t matter if the whole world is Mona. "Half an hour ago." Gong Ou sat on the sofa and said in a low voice, suppressing something. "Half an hour ago? Why don''t you go to the kitchen and see me? " Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile and sat down beside him. As long as he didn''t see her for a while, he was in a hurry to find her. Can this last half an hour? "Well, I sat down for a while." Gong Ou''s voice was deep and deep, and a pair of black eyes looked at her. Her eyes flashed by a strange look, and she soon turned away, a handsome face dignified. The next second, he looked at her again, and then quickly looked away. Repeatedly down, when the small read can not help but touch the face, her face is something? Gong Ou looked at her, his eyes turned away, and there was something in his eyes.When small read to look at him to ask a way, "how, tired?" "Well." Gong Ou nodded perfunctorily. "I''ll rub it for you." Shi Xiaonian said, kneeling on the sofa, pressing Gong Ou''s shoulder with both hands, kneading and pinching to relieve his fatigue. He asked in a soft voice, "is this more comfortable? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on the sofa and let her massage. Her hands are soft, light and comfortable, like cotton balls thrown onto him, which makes him feel comfortable. Gong Ou sat with a complicated expression on his face. His dark eyes became deeper and deeper. His hand on his leg suddenly clenched into a fist. Shi Xiaonian knew nothing and continued to massage him hard. He said, "it''s said that the first limited sale of robots will start soon. You must be very busy." "Well." Miyagi. "Hard work!" When Xiaonian holding an empty fist on his back, he gently knocked, his voice as clear and soft as the sound of spring flowing across the mountain wall, "the president of Gongda is powerful! Robots are sure to sell well "Well." Gong Ou replied in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian gives him a strange look. Is it because he is tired of working and treating illness at the same time? How can he feel that he talks very little today? At night, Shi Xiaonian is lying on the soft quilt, sleeping soundly, with one arm on his face. All of a sudden, she woke up with a little surprise. She didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gong Ou sitting beside her, staring at her with low eyes. "Gongou?" When small read puzzled to sit up from the bed, picked up the mobile phone to look at, "all 1 o''clock in the morning, how do you still not sleep?" What is he doing sitting there? "Look at you!" Gong Ou stares at her. There is no expression on his handsome face. He stares at her with black eyes. His voice is serious and serious as if he is talking about business. "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night to see me?" When small read rubbed to rub eyes, some Zheng ran. Fortunately, because she is afraid of the dark, she will always keep a small light. Otherwise, when she wakes up in the middle of the night in the dark, she will see a pair of eyes staring at herself, which will not scare her to death. "Well, it''s up to you!" Gong Ou stares at her way. He needs to know if he can continue to adapt to her face. Why does she have such a face. "What''s the matter with you?" Shixiaonian looked at him suspiciously, "how do I think you become strange when you come back today? Are you ok? Are you worried about the imminent sale of robots? " "I never worry about that!" The palace Europe sits over there can''t a lifetime tunnel, black pupil still stares at her directly, don''t offset a minute. "Then you..." "I just want to see you!" The palace Europe stares at her way, the tone is very strong, "that you let me see?" "Let''s go. There''s nothing we can''t do." When the small read helplessly said, pulled his hand, "well, we can see every day, what''s good-looking, you go to bed, it''s too late." Why is he so strange today. Gong Ou is pulled down by her, pillow on the pillow, a pair of eyes open, looking straight at the top. When Xiao Nian looked at him and saw that he didn''t mean to sleep, he couldn''t help saying, "Gong ou, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Ou turned her eyes, raised her face with one hand, and looked at her sideways. Her puzzled face reflected in her black eyes. Suddenly, Gong Ou lowered her head and kissed her lips. "Well..." Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in amazement. Gong Ou held her lips, deeply kisses Xia Ping, twists and turns repeatedly, some exertions, deepening constantly, more arrogant and overbearing than usual. It''s like trying to suck her soul away. When small read some surprised to open eyes, looking at the face in front of me, suddenly a pain on the lips, palace Europe actually bite her lips. But did not stop general, palace Europe bite more and more heavy, when small read pain cry up, "Er, er..." Her brows were frowning. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed, like a sudden awakening, and then immediately let her go, low eyes staring at her lips, her lips have been gnawed up by him. "It hurts." When small read frown to see to him, don''t understand ground ask a way, "palace Europe, you really are all right?" How can he do that. Gong Ou stares at her lips. His eyes show heartache. He reaches for her lips and says in his voice, "is it very painful?" He was nervous. "No, it''s OK." When small read soft voice says, Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, "palace Europe, you are all right?"? Well... " Before he finished speaking, Gong Ou lowered his head and kissed her lips. This time, it was different from just now, as if he wanted to heal her. His thin lips slowly scraped over her lips, held her soft lips and gently sucked. He touched her face with one hand, and his warm fingertips gently touched her face.When small read quietly let him, eyes full of puzzled. Gong Ou is more and more involved. Her fiery tongue stirs her up. Her mouth is soft and sweet. Wei An''s body slowly presses on her body. See, when small read quickly pushed him away, remind him, "palace Europe, baby." She''s still pregnant and needs to be careful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her eyes. Her eyes are as clear as a spring, but they pierce his heart. He quickly turns away his eyes, as if he is dodging something. "What''s the matter with you, gongou?" When small read puzzled to look at him, sat up from the bed. Why does he look like that. "Nothing! I''ll take a shower! " With that, Gong Ou released her, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and strode to the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 When small read sitting on the bed, face has doubt, eyes turned. Is there something wrong with Gong Ou? The pressure of treatment and work? She saw that the staff of N.E. were crazy for the first sale of the robot. It was said that they had been working all night for several days. As the president, is Gong Ou under more pressure? It seems that from tomorrow, she will have to find some way to decompress Gong ou. She can''t let him work or cure. After a long time, Gong Ou came from the bathroom, a pair of black eyes swept to her, saw her standing by the bed, "how to stand there." "Shall I play a tune for you?" When he said that, Xiaonian got up from the bed and went to the piano. Then he opened the cover of the piano, put up the index fingers of both hands and began to play on the piano. She plays "never forget.". She can''t play the piano. Gong Ou taught her this song, so she can only play it with two index fingers. The sound of the piano is intermittent, but it can''t stop the sweetness of the song itself. When small read happily playing, a face full of happiness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was standing there. The drops of water from his short hair were dripping down his handsome face. It was very sexy. He looked at the back of shixiaonian and his face became more and more heavy. "Am I good at it?" After playing a song, Shi Xiaonian stood up from the piano, turned around, looked at Gong ou with a smile, and moved his index finger. "I don''t think I have anything to do recently. I''ll go to learn the piano. It''s so ugly to perform two finger skills on the piano." On the one hand, there is no spare time for employment. Gong Ou looked at her deeply and looked away for a while. "It''s late. I''m going to bed." "Well, good." When small read looking at Palace Europe is not too good face, think he is recently too much pressure, also no longer foolishly has been asking, obediently lying on the bed, said, "I help you blow your head." "No, I''ll see you go to bed first. I''ll have to deal with an emergency file later." Gong Ou sits on the bed. "Then I''ll be with you." "No! You sleep Gong Ou spoke overbearing. "Let me accompany you." "Shixiaonian! You and I will try again? " Gong Ou glared at her unhappily, took her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and let her lean against his arms, "sleep! Do you hear me "But..." "You dare to tell me, but?" Do you want to be so arrogant? It''s true. She wanted to be with him, and was she wrong? When the small niannunu lips, "well, I sleep, you finish the file also quickly sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t speak. He just hugged her and looked down at her. She leaned gently in his arms, as gentle as a fluffy little dog. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes closed, and her sleepiness came slowly. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. She fell asleep. She lay on him, fingers casually on his body, white fingers soft, like no bones, soft his chest slightly pan pain. Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. He gazed at her face and her beautiful facial features. What he looked at was that his whole body was stiff. His eyes were complicated and his eyes quickly turned away. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrated. Gong Ou''s eyes are sharp. He reaches out his hand and carefully puts Shi Xiaonian down. He makes her lie on the bed and covers her with a long hand. Gong Ou then reached out and picked up his mobile phone. There was only one message on it - [it has been verified that the situation is true. ¡¿ Gong Ou stared at a very short message for a long time, almost looking at it word by word. His hand will hold the mobile phone is very hard, finally, Gong Ou closed his eyes, long eyelashes slightly down, convergence all his emotions. It''s true. It''s true. Damn it! Why is it true? Why is it true! Gong Ou threw his mobile phone on the bed and leaned back. The drops from his hair dripped down his face and his closed eyes, like a tear. Why is it true? Why is it true. Gong Ou turns her eyes to the woman beside her. She looks at her innocent sleeping face. There are complex emotions in her eyes, including anger and despair. ¡­¡­ Mr series robots caused a sensation all over the world at the time of the announcement press conference, and the limited sales this time caused widespread concern around the world. The news began to report again. Every move of gongou can cause a terrible wave. Shixiaonian thought that gongou should be under a lot of pressure for this matter, just not willing to admit it, just like the last press conference.In the morning, the air was very fresh. Shi Xiaonian stood in front of the castle and walked back. Usually she goes out for a walk and Gong Ou follows her closely. But Gong Ou hasn''t followed her these days. It seems that It''s getting less and less sticky to her. It''s too much pressure. When Xiao Nian went to the castle, he walked into the gym and saw Gong Ou jogging on the treadmill. Would you rather run on a machine here than walk with her? When Xiao Nian bit her lip, she felt a little strange. She went to Gong ou and called her name softly, "Gong ou." Gong Ou looked down at her. He was shocked. He fell from the treadmill. He held the control board of the treadmill and didn''t fall. He doesn''t look very good. "Are you all right?" Shixiaonian looked at him in shock, "what''s the matter with you? Am I so scary? Can I scare the president of your palace university? " Fell off the treadmill. "Who said I was scared!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum and stood firm on the ground. His eyes crossed her face and turned quickly, as if he didn''t want to stay on her face for a second. "You just looked like that, obviously..." I''m scared. It''s like hell. She''s pregnant. Her face is a little plump, but it''s not scary. "How is it?" Gong Ou interrupted her with a smelly face. "Nothing." You have pressure, you are great, you have temper, you are great. Shi Xiaonian, with his hands on the treadmill control board, leans forward and looks at him with clear black and white eyes. He asks, "what are your activities today? Is there anything special I want to eat? I made it and brought it to you The way she leans on the treadmill is very pure and lovely, with a clean smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, looked at her two eyes, picked up the towel to wipe his face, and walked out, "I have several meetings today, you don''t have to accompany me." "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do. I''ll stay with you." When small read to keep up with his pace, voice Qingrou said. He''s under a lot of pressure now. She''s going to stay with him. "If you say no, you don''t!" Gong Ou suddenly said harshly, almost roaring out. A pair of black pupils glared at her fiercely, "are you listening to me, or do I listen to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was roared, she stood there for a long time and didn''t react until Gong Ou came out of the fitness room. Do you want to be so fierce? He''s been able to control his temper a lot recently. Why is he still like this? Does Mona treat him carefully. When small read some depressed to go out, just met Feng De, "seal housekeeper." "Good morning, Miss Shi." Xiao Nian bent over when Feng de Chao was in charge. "Do you think Gong Ou seems to have a bad temper recently?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Hearing the speech, Feng de nodded sympathetically, "yes, I heard that the young master scolded a lot of people at the meeting. Maybe it''s the business of the group that doesn''t go well." "I guess so." Shi Xiaonian nodded clearly. However, no matter how angry Gong Ou was before, he would not be too angry with her, let alone leave her at home. Did Mona do something? But what can Mona do? When Xiaonian turned to leave, Feng de handed her a book in his hand, "Miss Shi, you can see where the wedding place is suitable. This is the top ten most beautiful scenery in the world that I have selected." "Wedding?" When small read Leng next, "is not to say wait for the baby to be born to do the wedding again?" "I know the young master. As soon as the baby is born, the young master must be in a hurry to marry the young lady, so I''ll get some things ready first." Feng de said with a smile. "Then you won''t let gongou choose?" "As long as Miss Shi is satisfied, young master, I can avoid many detours." Feng de said wisely. In any case, the young master only knows Miss Shi. What kind of food Miss Shi cooks is good. What kind of clothes Miss Shi wears looks good. Miss Shi walks 100 times better than others. Smell speech, when small read heart warm up, eyes bent, hand took the booklet, "well, I''ll pick." When Xiaonian took over the book and opened it, he was fascinated by the photos in it. "It''s so beautiful. Is this really a scenery in the world? It''s beautiful. What''s this, Aurora? " Feng de stood beside her and patiently explained to her one by one. When Xiaonian turned the booklet, her face was full of smiles. These places were so beautiful that she had never seen them before. It would be unforgettable if she could hold a wedding in these places. Seeing this book, Xiaonian was in a better mood after being yelled by Gong ou."Housekeeper Feng, please book a restaurant for me. I''ll go out to dinner with Gong Ou in the evening." When the small read side of the book said. They haven''t dated for a long time. Dating can release stress. "All right." Feng de nodded. In the evening, the moon and the stars are shining, and the whole city is decorated with all kinds of lights. Shi Xiaonian is wearing a sky blue skirt. She doesn''t show her heart when she wears the skirt now. In two months, her stomach will see that she is sitting alone in a high-end restaurant named "Han". It''s full of Korean food. On the other side of the hanging TV is still playing a Korean drama of a long time ago. The hero is suffering from a terminal disease and wants to leave the heroine. The heroine will not let him. Think at the beginning, she also looked at this kind of bridge and cried constantly, now think it is so bloody. People in TV plays are always very vulnerable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Feng de and his bodyguards were standing by the wall. Shi Xiaonian sits by the French window and turns his eyes to look out. Under the night light, young people slide by the side of the road on skateboards and pulleys, showing all kinds of fancy skills. The old people walk slowly hand in hand with each other. Little by little, she was the only sitting guest in Han''s restaurant. For a long time, Gong Ou came late. The door of the restaurant was opened by a young waiter in a white shirt and black waistcoat. Gong Ou came in from the outside, stepping on the light of the ground, very charming. When the small read looked at the past, did not see behind him Mona in a good mood inexplicably. "How do you eat out?" Gong Ou came over and sat down opposite her. There was no expression on his handsome face. His face has been smelling these days, and I''m used to it. "It''s boring to eat at home all the time. I have to find something to eat occasionally." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I suddenly want to eat barbecue today." Then, a waiter came up with all kinds of raw seafood and meat. Feng de came forward and the gentleman politely put dishes on the table. "Oh Gong Ou answered in a low voice, and sat there motionless. Her long hands supported her face. Her black eyes swept her face and turned away quickly. "Let''s go out for a walk when we''re finished." When small read a side to take clip clip a few seafood to go down, say at the same time. That Mona always takes him out for a walk, and doesn''t see how much pressure Gong Ou releases. It must be the wrong person. She took Gong Ou out for a walk. He must be fine. "Oh Gong Ou answered with no expression and looked down at her grilled seafood. Her thin white hand fell on his eyes, and his eyes deepened. "Here, gongou. Here you are." "It''s a good roast. You can eat it." "I''ve made a lettuce ball for you. You can eat it." "This bacon roll with Flammulina velutipes is also good. Gongou, you must be very tired after a busy day." When the small read busy, constantly for the palace European folder dishes. Gong Ou took all the orders and ate them clean. He found that she hadn''t eaten a chopstick of meat yet. "Shi Xiaonian, why don''t you eat them?" "I''m not hungry yet. Feed you first." When the small read toward him a smile, eyes like a flash of stars. Gong Ou looks at the smile on her face and shakes her chest. "Why are you so nice to me?" She used to be cold to him. "You are my future husband. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?" When Xiaonian put the meat into the lettuce, he wrapped another one and handed it to him She strictly controlled his appetite. Gong Ou took the lettuce and put it into his mouth. Black eyes glared at her. She was again concentrating on barbecue. After baking, he carefully checked it and handed it to him. From the beginning of resistance to him, to now she takes care of him. She took care of him as if she were taking care of a child. If it goes on like this, one day, she will become inseparable from him, and then he will be too late to do anything. Gong Ou put the last mouthful of meat into his mouth. His face was gloomy and his dark eyes were staring at Shi Xiaonian. His voice was low and he had no feelings. "Shi Xiaonian, let''s break up." When he said this, Shi Xiaonian was checking a baked shellfish. Smell speech, when small read of action stiff live, then lift Mou to see toward palace Europe, her face brush ground white come down, than Wall still white, "what do you say?" Did she hear it wrong? "Shixiaonian, we break up." Gong Ou stares at her and says word by word. Feng de and his bodyguards stood at the back, wide eyed in shock. Shi Xiaonian looked at him stupidly, but he couldn''t react. It was this handsome face who proposed to her in the pavilion on the lake not long ago. It''s only a few days now. Breaking up? She tried to reflect on their state these days, except that they didn''t stick together, there was nothing wrong, what was worth breaking up? What did she do wrong? What did she do wrong? "Why?" It took a long time for Shi Xiaonian to come up with this sentence. It was hard for him to say it. Every word was like a knife cutting his own throat. "Because..." Gong Ou stares at her pale face, her voice gets stuck, her eyes fall on the scallops on her plate, and then says solemnly, "because you order scallops, I hate scallops most!" "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "I hate you ordering scallops!" Gong Ou Dao, with a dignified face, seemed to be talking about a serious matter. "But you just ate at least eight." When small read slowly said. I didn''t see him spit out. He''s playing with her.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face suddenly looked a little embarrassed. He stared at her and pointed to her face and said, "you are plain! I hate plain women! I want to break up with you He said it with great reason. "I put on makeup, makeup, and eyeliner today. Would you like to have a closer look?" When small read to sit in his opposite, the ground says faintly. For today''s date, she dressed and made up very carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ocarton, staring at her, couldn''t say a word. Seeing him like this, Shi Xiaonian''s almost stagnant heart beat again. She looked at him speechless. It seems that Gong Ou is just a draught today. There is a lot of pressure in the company, but is it necessary to break up with her? Can you give me a better reason for breaking up? He''s joking with her, isn''t he? Yeah, I''m kidding. It must be a joke. Shi Xiaonian told himself that. "Eat your scallops." When Xiaonian put scallops on his plate with some force. Gong Ou stares at her, then picks it up and sends it to his mouth. He doesn''t mind that his action is chiguoguo''s face beating. Shixiaonian continued to barbecue for him busily, when he didn''t bother with him. Gong Ou stares at her. There is something complicated in the bottom of his eyes. He swallows the meat in his mouth. He says, "shixiaonian..." Shi Xiaonian put a piece of bacon into his plate, glanced over the suspended TV and said, "unless you say you are terminally ill, I won''t listen to your reasons for breaking up." All he said were wonderful reasons. Incurable disease? Gong Ou sat there, with a flash of light in his pupils and a deep voice, "I have leukemia, terminal stage." Words fall, the TV also rang out the hero''s sad voice, "Xi en, I got leukemia." When Xiao Nian listened to this line, he wanted to throw the bacon on Gong Ou''s handsome face. "I don''t want to implicate you. You can leave me. I want you to have a better life." Gong Ou sat there, as if he didn''t hear the voice on TV, not affected by Korean dramas at all, and said solemnly. His eyes were dark and deep, as if he could see her heart. If I saw him for the first time, I would think that he was terminally ill, but now, she was really speechless and didn''t know what to say. "Ah..." There is nothing to say, when the small read can only helplessly sigh, continue to turn the meat with the clip. The palace Europe sees her this facial expression, immediately dissatisfied, sullen ground stares at her, "when small read, what facial expression do you this?"? I''m terminally ill. Don''t you even shed tears? " Does she love him or not? "Gongou, I''m wasting my saliva talking to you now." Shi Xiaonian looked at him helplessly and said, "housekeeper Feng just showed me your physical examination report today. Your data in all aspects of your body is so good that it can be a health benchmark book." Gongou, a high-ranking figure, has regular physical examination. Let alone leukemia, thrombocytopenia can be detected immediately. His stomach was not very good because of overeating, but now it''s very good under her care. It''s incurable. He can make it up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit£¡ Look at the physical examination report! Gong Ou was dumb and sat there staring at her. His face was very ugly. He put up his chopsticks and put a piece of bacon in his mouth. Turn depression into appetite. When Xiaonian looked at him like this, he was speechless. What was he doing? Gong Ou stares at her and wants to talk again. When Xiao Nian interrupts him again, "Oh, can I get a terminal disease?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes brightened. "Oh, forget, I also sent my physical examination report today. My baby and I are very good. Gongou, none of us can die. Don''t worry. " When small read quietly said, hands continue to roast meat. The smell of meat spilled over the table and floated in the air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her, "shixiaonian! I''m serious about breaking up with you! " What''s her attitude? "Well, you can give me a convincing reason and I''ll admit it." When small read when he is pure wind, tone very perfunctory said, holding a piece of roast meat into his plate. Do you have a girlfriend like her? She broke up with her, and she gave him barbecue. She hasn''t eaten a piece of it yet. Gong Ou stares at her, stares at her face, keeps silent for a long time and forces out a sentence, "Shi Xiaonian, I don''t like your lipstick color today!" "I did make-up today, but I didn''t put on lipstick for dinner."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s whole face was overcast. He stared at her and said, "Shi Xiaonian, the way your upper and lower teeth bite is so strange! I can''t stand it "Gong ou, that''s enough!" She''s got teeth. She''s got teeth. That''s it. When the small read will be in the hands of the clip heavily on the table, a pair of black and white eyes angrily stare at him, "I asked you out to dinner, you have been talking about break up what do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. "I know you''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. The company has a lot of things to do, and you have to take care of your illness. I''ll tolerate you, and you''ve got to work hard, haven''t you?" Shi Xiaonian said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. "You''ve been so bad tempered these days that you yelled at me. I''m a pregnant woman. You should be moral if you don''t have love! What should I listen to you? Why should I listen to you? In particular, I want to hear you talk about such messy reasons for breaking up! " Shixiaonian stares at him, "why should I be bullied like this? Do you understand tenderness? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. "I don''t expect you to be gentle, at least you can be normal! Do you regret proposing to me? It''s no use regretting! Beg is beg, I promise is also promise! Eat your meat! Don''t talk nonsense, will you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her and said nothing. Her thin lips pressed tightly. "Eat your meat! Don''t let your pressure out on me any more. You are a man. Learn to relieve yourself! Do you hear me? Eat meat When small read angry, speak fast, staring at the palace Europe said a Datong, a pair of eyes angrily staring at him, a pair of want to fight with him. Gong Ou looked at her, a little bit weak momentum down, squeezed a word from his throat, "Oh." Just eat. A woman should be angry. Said, he obediently picked up chopsticks, picked up a shrimp into his mouth. Then, the table was quiet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de and the bodyguards stood behind, and when they saw this scene, they could not help but open their mouths. They were all like seeing aliens. Miss Shi is powerful! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t say a word any more and ate the meat silently. It took him a long time to react. Damn it! She''s fierce what fierce? Why did she attack him? As soon as he came out of "Han" restaurant, Gong Ou began to talk about the breakup again, which made Shi Xiaonian feel terrible. They didn''t go on a further date, so they went back to the imperial castle. On the way to the castle, Xiao Nian called for a parking lot. He couldn''t stand Gong ou and walked alone. She admitted that she was very unhappy by Gong Ou''s inexplicable attitude these two days. After a few steps, Gong Ou catches up from behind, grabs her arm tightly, turns her around and stares at her with black eyes, "Shi Xiaonian, I''m talking to you!" "What do you want to say?" Shixiaonian is still speechless to him now. "This time, I''m not satisfied with my left foot when I walk first, or I''m not satisfied with the length of my hair?" On the long road, they stood by the side of the road, and the lights of the street lamps hit them. When Xiaonian''s arm was tightly held by him, she stared at him fearlessly. The palace Europe low Mou evil ruthlessly stares at her, finally forces out four words from lips and teeth, "not satisfied!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wanted to give him a service word. I really didn''t expect that he could take over the conversation and break up. How many people in the world can they have? "I want to break up!" Gong Ou continued. "Gong ou, is this the first time you''ve said goodbye to someone?" Shi Xiaonian asked, and then laughed at himself, "no, you used to have so many women. How can it be regarded as the first time? I can only say that you used to drive. Should I feel honored?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. "Well, you''d better get rid of me. Anyway, I can''t do anything with you." Shi Xiaonian said. If he really wants to drive her away, how can she resist. "I want to break up peacefully!" Gong Ou has a good reason. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read to him simply downwind, she is sure that he is nothing to draw wind, all want to break up, still tube and not peace. When small read out his hand, turned and walked forward, "I''m tired, I want to go back to sleep." She didn''t want to talk to him at all. "Shixiaonian, you don''t care about me? Can you be serious! " Gong Ou comes forward and grabs her wrist again. All talk about breaking up, still mention don''t care? Who doesn''t care? Shixiaonian turned to look at his sulky and handsome face and said, "how old are you, gongou? Three years old? 13 years old? What do you smoke? Can''t you do well? " What''s the difference? I don''t know. At the beginning, I spent all my money chasing her, like the world would collapse without her, and now I want to break up. "I didn''t draw wind!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "Then why did you break up?" Shi Xiaonian asked seriously, looking at him with one eye. The light of the street lamp fell in his eyes, making his face look very clear and handsome. Gong Ou looked at her and said, "I said the reason for the whole night, you can choose any one." "I''ll pick another one?" Shi Xiaonian felt a deep sense of powerlessness. "Gong ou, please stop making trouble. I can understand that you are under great pressure recently, but now I am pregnant and I have a lot of emotional problems. Can you stop making trouble with me?" Or make this kind of inexplicable breakup. "I..." Gong Ou also said that Shi Xiaonian stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips without hesitation. As soon as the warm and soft touch came down, Gong Ou''s eyes became straight. He habitually put one hand around her waist and gave her a kiss to deepen the kiss.Wild as a beast. When small read hook his neck, let Gong Ou kiss, cater to his kiss, his enthusiasm can''t hide. She was caught in his kiss, her legs curled up. The lights of broken gold were all over the floor. After a long time, Gong Ou let go of her. She had retreated to the street lamp and looked at her with low eyes. There was a desire for her in her eyes, which was very obvious. "Gongou, you don''t want to break up with me." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said seriously that she could feel it from his kiss and she could see it from his eyes. Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes, her clean and pure face reflected into his eyes, making him jump down his chest, like being stabbed by something. He quickly turned away from her face, thin lips pursed, voice dumb, "I want to break up, when small read." It''s still a little bit. Isn''t he tired? At the same time, he kisses her, and he kisses her deeply. "All right, all right, let''s go back and sleep, OK?" Shi Xiaonian said, holding Gong Ou''s hand and walking forward, thinking in his eyes. No, she must change a psychiatrist for Gong ou. Gong Ou didn''t get into this situation when he was under pressure before. Mona must have a problem. Things in the psychological field can''t be prevented. Gong Ou was dragged away by her reluctantly. After a whole night, Shi Xiaonian was really tired. She went into the bathroom and took a shower. She came out in her pajamas and wiped her long hair with her hands. As soon as she came out, she saw Gong Ou standing by the bed, folding the quilt awkwardly. She put the pillow on the top and picked it up to go. "What are you doing?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned and looked at him in amazement. "I moved to the next room to sleep." Gong Ou stood there, staring at her with black eyes. "Why?" When Xiaonian stood there, his hand with a towel fell down, and his heart sank bit by bit. If she could be regarded as a joke of Gong Ou''s unstable mood before, she doesn''t feel it now. Gong Ou really wants to break up with her. "You know why." Gong Ou said, holding the quilt and pillow and going, "I asked Feng De to send you a new set of quilt and pillow." "Then why don''t you use the new one?" "The new one doesn''t smell like you!" Gong Ou blurted out, and then he realized that he was quick again and twisted his eyebrows. "Gongou, don''t you feel contradictory?" "No!" Gong Ouli left with his quilt in his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You have to have a quilt and pillow with her taste to sleep. How about sleeping separately? Do you live apart? Break up? What was he thinking? Shi Xiaonian is confused. He loves her, doesn''t he? Why did you make such a scene. More and more she did not understand what had happened to him. Shi Xiaonian frowned, then gathered her wet hair, picked up a coat, put it on her body and went out. She took the elevator to the downstairs and knocked on the door of Mona''s guest room. "Here we are." Mona''s voice came. Mona opened the door from the inside and saw that shixiaonian was stunned. She showed a smile. "It''s Xiaonian. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "What did you do to Gong Ou? It makes him strange now. " Shi Xiaonian asked. Since Mona didn''t show up, she and Gong ou have been fine. Mona is wearing a colorful Nightgown, leaning at the door, with a pair of sea blue eyes staring at her, "don''t wrongly me, I have to write the disease record report of gongou every day, to ensure the accuracy and safety of the treatment method, PPD Research Institute and the palace family are always under supervision." It''s impossible to make trouble. Shixiaonian looked at her coldly, "OK, I''ll fire you now." When he said that, he turned to go. "Gong Ou doesn''t necessarily want to fire me. You are just his girlfriend, not his wife. You have too much power to drive." Mona leaned against the door, gave a scornful smile, and then said, "but I can solve your doubts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I stopped, I didn''t look back. "You should have read the report I handed in. The situation of Gong Ou is developing well. At this time, the paranoia caused by paranoia is intertwined with his original real ideas, which will cause some confusion." Mona said speciously. "Are you lying to me? I''ve never heard of psychotherapy like this. " When small read indifferently said, a pretty face no expression. "Do you know anything about psychotherapy or do I? If you don''t believe it, you can consult some psychological experts. " Mona looked at her figure with disdain and said, "you think Gong Ou has become strange because he seems to love you and doesn''t love you, and his eyes won''t stay on your face for more time, right?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s body is stiff and his eyes are shocked. All right. What Mona said is the same as seeing the current situation of her and Gong ou. "That''s because, in addition to the symptoms, the real self in Gong Ou''s heart is recovering." Mona said with a smile, "I said earlier that a real gongou can''t love you, because a normal person will weigh a lot and won''t be paranoid." "You''re bullshit." When small read to turn round, angrily stare at Mona, hang in the hand of the body side to clench a fist. Again. "I''ll know if I''m talking nonsense. Xiaonian, admit it. You are just an emotional pet when Gong Ou is sick. Now Gong Ou''s illness is getting better. What he needs is someone who really wants to communicate with, not you. " Said Mona, in a tone of mockery. PS: lfnm2z, please check the book circle for the usage rules of this string of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Don''t be alarmist in front of me." When Xiaonian stood there and said, looking at Mona coldly, she turned and left. Mona stood at the door, looking at the back of shixiaonian, with a proud arc in her lips and self-confidence in her eyes. Some people don''t need her to take it apart, they''re going to break up. Because the obstacles in front of them are as rare as God''s special reward. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian came back to the room alone, the bed was stacked with new quilts and pillows. She walked over slowly and ran her fingers across the quilt. She felt that every word of Mona was talking nonsense, but she couldn''t refute it "Xiaonian, admit it, you are just an emotional pet when Gong Ou is sick. Now Gong Ou''s illness is getting better. What he needs is someone who really wants to communicate with, not you." Emotional pets. She is a real person, how to admit that she is just an emotional pet. She is not, and she can''t admit such a ridiculous thing. When Xiaonian reaches for her belly, she and Gong Ou''s baby are growing up, but Gong ou can''t stand her anymore? She didn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it. When Xiaonian turned and ran out of the room, went to the next room, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door, as if he knew it was her. Gong Ou''s cold voice came from inside, "I''m asleep, don''t look for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian knocked on the door, one after another. But gongou just didn''t open the door, as if determined to separate a route from her. Is it true that Gong ou, who is not ill, does not love her any more? So what''s she doing here? What about the home he promised her? Shixiaonian was not reconciled to what she thought. She stood by the door and tried to reflect on what gongou had done to her before In the porch, when she was lonely and helpless, Gong Ou came for the first time. When the family slandered her, he took her out of the parking lot. When she has mental disorder, he doesn''t do anything and accompanies her every day. He has done a lot for her. He can''t just leave her. No, she won''t allow it. She wants them to have a home. She wants to have a home He promised that her home would not be gone. When small read against the door, two hands twisted together, ring finger on the ring seems to suddenly lose light. The other side of the door. Gong Ou was lying on the bed, wearing a shirt and trousers, long legs, a handsome face with no expression, and staring at the ceiling with open eyes. There was no light in his eyes. They were dark. The knock on the door rang intermittently. It was an irresistible gesture. Shixiaonian, leave him. He''s not a fan. It''s her. She can''t stay with him anymore. Gong Ou felt uncomfortable listening to the knock. He was lying on the bed, lifting his upper body and legs at the same time, doing exercises over and over again, but he was still worried because of the knock. Suddenly, the phone rings. Gong Ou sits up from the bed and picks up his mobile phone, which is called by Mona. Staring at the mobile phone screen, Gong Ou''s eyes are filled with a ferocious expression. For a moment, he gets through the phone. "Mr. Gong, Shi Xiaonian came to see me just now. I think it''s very strange that he wants to break up with Shi Xiaonian by means of Mr. Gong. Shi Xiaonian should not be in the imperial castle for a long time." Mona said, voice wisdom and deliberately soft. "It''s your turn to educate me? Or do you want to threaten me? " Gong Ou asked darkly. "Of course I know I''m not qualified to threaten Mr. Gong." Mona chuckled. "I''m just reminding Mr. Gong that the longer something goes on, the more dreams you have. If there is a need, I don''t mind helping Mr. Gong. I know how to get rid of a woman most simply. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona continued, "if you don''t want her to know the truth, just tell her that you are well, don''t love her, don''t like her, she will believe it." "Get out of here!" Gong Ou roars out from his throat and smashes his mobile phone out. Mona''s words make him angry and anxious. He jumped out of bed, raised his leg and kicked it hard to vent his pent up anger. Damn it! Gong Ou stood there, his eyes staring at the ground. He held his hand tightly and could not wait to break his fingers. He picked up a vase and smashed it to the ground, kicking over the chair. Gong Ou smashed in the room until he was in a bad mood. "Gongou? Are you all right? Open the door When the voice of small read in the outside ring, showing anxiety.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at the closed door. Her affection for him is not so deep. She was forced by him all the way. Why does he want to break up peacefully now, but she doesn''t want to. "Gongou, open the door." When small read outside knocking on the door, very persistent. In the room, the ground was smashed into a mess. Gong Ou was sitting on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed, with his legs up and a pillow in his hand. He just sat there, listening to the knock on the door. What else. Gong Ou sits on the bed, lowers his head and buries his handsome face in the pillow. He hates the noise all the time. But the knock of Shi Xiaonian on the door doesn''t make him manic, it just makes him uncomfortable. All over the body uncomfortable, mixed with pain. It''s like being stabbed into the skin, full of pain. It took a long time for the knock to stop. Stop, Gong Ou''s chest is empty again, even the head is blank, she left. She just left. The pain in his body was not better. Gong Ou buries his face into the pillow. He is not comfortable until he is not breathing well. After a long time, there was no sound in the room. Gong Ou sat there, slowly putting down his pillow, sitting in a corner of the bed, looking up at the closed door. Are you asleep? Then he''ll have a look. Gong Ou came down from the bed and stepped on a mess of shoes. He went to the door, stretched out his hand to open the door and went out. After two steps, he stopped. Gong Ou lowered his eyes and looked in shock. When I saw Xiaonian sitting at his door, leaning against the wall, instead of sitting directly on the ground, I sat on a thick cushion, wrapped up in a quilt and sleeping against the wall. Is she going to spend the night at his door? Even the quilt is ready. Gong Ou squats down beside Xiao Nian. She nestled against the wall, her long hair fell down, covered her face, covered her face even smaller, soft and weak, her eyes closed, her eyelashes hung long, her lips pursed, the color of light powder made people want to kiss. Gong Ou squatted in front of her and raised his hand to touch her lips. Before I met him, he suddenly opened his mouth and muttered, "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t Gong ou, don''t want me. " Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her, and her chest is stabbed and stirred by a sharp knife. She is in agony. Shixiaonian really loves him. Her feelings for him were much deeper than he thought. This is what he has been dreaming of, but now, Shi Xiaonian''s deep affection for him is not a good thing, not a good thing at all. Gong Ou stares at her deeply, reaches out his hand to hold her, and wants to hold her together with the quilt. When Xiao Nian suddenly wakes up, he opens his eyes vaguely. When he sees his face, she is surprised. "Gong ou, you finally come out." Gong Ou stares at her face, and her heart is stabbed again. He turned and for a moment he was staring at her. "What are you doing sitting here? You''re making me sleep! " "How can I make a noise when your door is closed?" When Xiaonian sits on the big cushion, the whole person is surrounded by the quilt, which is surrounded by Gong Ou''s arm. "You snore!" "I don''t snore." Shixiaonian said, if she snored, he would have despised her, OK? He still has to wait until now to despise her through the door. "You snored today!" Gong Ou stares at her, but he doesn''t release his hands. His tone is very bad, "so I want to break up with you!" Smell speech, when small read sit there wry smile, "so now what can become a reason to break up, right?" Her voice was faint and weak. Gong Ou stares at her face. It''s uncomfortable to hear. He can''t see her like this. When he didn''t speak, Xiao Nian continued to ask, "Gong ou, do you really dislike me from the bottom of your heart? Because I am ordinary, because my education is not as good as you, because my background is too ordinary? Because I can only be regarded as an emotional pet, not a person I''m dating? " "Who told you that?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Mona. She said she knew your condition When small read bitterly said, her whole person shrinks in quilt looking at Palace Europe, "really is such? Then tell me, will people and their emotional pets go to C? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s face was extremely cold. Mona again. It''s not enough to talk in front of him, but also to gossip in front of shixiaonian. It seems that this woman has to put a foot in his life. OK, if you have the courage to do so, don''t be afraid to break your leg back! "Well, even if I''m an emotional pet, then my pet is going to be on top now. I want to have a normal relationship with you." Shi Xiaonian continued, with clear bitterness and stubbornness in his eyes, "don''t break up with me. Let''s try again. I don''t believe that if you get well, we won''t have the following."Her words were almost imploring Him. Her position is very clear, she does not want to break up, she loves him, she cherishes this hard won feelings, she does not want to be so divided. Gong Ou stares at her. When Xiao Nian looks at him, her eyes are soft. She looks at him so soft that he can''t resist. For a long time, Gong Ou''s thin lips pursed and said coldly, "shixiaonian, I didn''t expect you to ask me like this one day." His voice was cold. It''s like a basin of cold water. Shixiaonian sat there staring at him. "Shixiaonian, don''t forget how you rejected me at the beginning. You refused what I wanted you to do. You pushed me away again and again, and were entangled with mu qianchu." Gong Ou stares at her and says coldly, "you despise what I do. You object to what I do. You never give me a good face." PS: gvkdsf, please check the book circle for the usage rules of this string of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Therefore, now she should take out the courage at that time, do not give him a good face, said to go. "So you''re going to punish me now?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "because I have treated you like that, so you should treat me back?" Punish her? How can he give up. He just wants to push her away peacefully, but she doesn''t want peace "Yes Gong Ou Dun said, black eyes staring at her, along with Mona''s mask, "I''m recovering now. I feel sick when I think about what you did to me before. I want you to taste what I was like at that time!" "Well, even if you want to revenge me, can you wait until the baby is born?" Shi Xiaonian said. She was not good to him before, she thought, she let him hurt, she thought, but she still had a baby in her stomach, she can''t let her mood is too bad. She''s going to be fine. "No!" Gong Ou looked away and said coldly. He found that his hand was still holding her. He immediately released it and stood up from the ground. He can''t get any closer to her. As soon as he gets close, he can''t control his hand. He can''t control her attraction to him. For her, he never had self-control. When he stood up, Xiaonian thought that he was going to leave. He quickly took his hand and said eagerly and humbly, "well, before the baby is born, I''ll let you revenge." As long as they''re not at the end, as long as they have a home. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her in shock, just like looking at a stranger and growls out, "what do you say when I read?" She said something to get back at him? She''s crazy! Does she want to be so humble. Isn''t she always talking about self-esteem? What about her self-esteem? Where have you been? Have you been eaten by a dog. "I''m not going to break up with you." Shi Xiaonian grasped his finger tightly and said seriously, "I will let you know that everything has passed. I really love you and I really want to be with you." No matter how serious she was, she couldn''t cover up her humble moment. "Shixiaonian, are you sick? How cruel were you to me before? Now I''m willing to take revenge? " Gong Ou stares at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly looking at him, eyes covered with a layer of wet meaning. Because she is really in love with him, she is not paranoid, she is not sick, she does not take him as an emotional pet. So how hard she wants to be now, she just wants to keep this relationship. Seeing her like this, Gong Ou''s eyes were flustered and flashed away, "shixiaonian, don''t cry!" When the small read blinked, the tears will be convergence down, "are you afraid I cry? If you''re afraid of me crying, it means that you don''t totally dislike me and have no feelings He''s still nervous about her, isn''t he? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s voice is gone, like suddenly becoming dumb. "You can deal with me whatever you want. Even if you don''t love me, I will make you love me again." Shi Xiaonian said, blindfolded, full of serious stubborn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou thinks it''s easy to break up with Shi Xiaonian. In his opinion, she doesn''t need him so much. He always needs her. He didn''t expect that Xiaonian would become like this when he broke up. "It''s too late. Go to bed." When small read sitting on the soft cushion said, barely squeeze out a smile. "And you?" "I''ll stay here." Shi Xiaonian said and rubbed his eyes. "Are you going to stay here?" Gong Ou stares at her in shock. Smell speech, when the eyes of small read a bright, "you worry about me, then you and I go back to the bedroom to sleep?" Don''t mention separation. They have to build a family, don''t they? Gong Ou shook off her hand and turned away from her expectant eyes "Oh." When small read also don''t force him, so continue to sit on the mat, light tunnel, "then you go to sleep, I also sleep." Gong Ou was depressed when he heard her very common tone. He stared at her and yelled, "go back to my room and sleep!" How much longer does she have to fight. "I used to be too cruel to you, but now I''m guarding you." When Xiaonian sat there and said, "I let you know that I really love you." "You''re still fuckin ''pregnant!" Sleep on the floor. You''re kidding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He also knows that she is pregnant. What''s the matter with her? Don''t he know that spiritual stimulation is also stimulation? When small read nuzui, lift eyes to look at him, don''t argue with him, just barely smile said, "I know, so I took the quilt also took the mat, I won''t hurt the baby." "Do you have any more reason?" Gong Ou stares at her displeasantly and shouts sullenly, "whatever you want! I have nothing to do with you sleeping here! "It doesn''t matter if the child doesn''t have him, as long as she''s healthy! Gong Ou opens the door and walks into the room. He slams the door heavily and closes Shi Xiaonian alone. When Xiaonian sat there and watched the door slam shut, her face broke down and she leaned against the wall. She really regretted it, she thought. From the beginning, she should not let Gong Ou treat her illness, let alone let Mona treat Gong ou. She dug her own grave and set fire. "Bang." Suddenly the door was opened again. Shixiaonian raised his face in dismay, and saw Gong Ou standing there, staring at her fiercely with his eyes, hoping to make two holes in her face. The next second, Gong Ou picked her up, even with a quilt, and went to the bedroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read lying in his powerful arm, the position of the heart a little astringent. Perhaps, he is really in the contradictory period of treatment now. He wants to break up and find all kinds of messy reasons, but he can''t completely put her down. Shixiaonian is held by him and goes back to the bedroom. Gong Ou puts her on the bed, stares at her and yells, "shixiaonian, listen to me. If you dare to climb to my door to sleep again, I will drive you out directly! If I don''t break up with you peacefully, I''ll drive you out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at him, "why do you want to insist on a peaceful breakup?" No one is forced to break up peacefully. "You don''t care about me!" Gong Ou glared at her and turned away. Peace break up, peace after he can find an excuse to see her, not peace is old death do not contact. But now it seems that it can''t. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read lying on the bed, looking at his back frowned, she did not stubbornly up again to his door to sleep, she turned to look at the empty position. Originally, this position should belong to gongou. But now, I don''t know when he will come back. The next day, Shi Xiaonian was sitting in a living room watching TV, which showed a documentary about paranoia that housekeeper Feng had found for her. She sat there watching carefully. In the documentary, it is said that a blonde boy named sauna is in the middle stage of treatment. He has a beloved plush toy that he never leaves his body and will hold wherever he goes. That plush toy is his emotional pet. The doctor told him that he had to give up the plush toys to get out of the paranoia. The boy named sauna was very tangled. He was reluctant to leave and wanted to leave. He knew that the plush rabbit was dirty and should be thrown away, but he couldn''t. Over and over again, sauna lost it many times. It was a gray plush rabbit, with long ears and two long big teeth. It was very beautiful and lovely. When the documentary was broadcast for more than half of the time, sauna finally lost the plush rabbit. He began to play with other teenagers of the same age. People gradually became more cheerful and smiling. Sauna''s mother was interviewed, a pair of brown eyes with tears, "I''m really very happy that sauna lost that annoying rabbit. The doctor said that this is a great progress, because he doesn''t need to place his emotion on a toy, he will start to communicate with us, he will become normal. Thank God for returning my real son. " A real son. In the documentary, sauna and everyone are playing games happily. He hugs his friends, he smiles, and he doesn''t scold his mother any more. All of a sudden, the camera shows the plush rabbit. The final result of the rabbit is in the garbage can, dirty lying there, showing two big teeth in the sun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat watching, everyone in the documentary was so happy. Under the background, the plush rabbit was lying alone in the garbage can. It''s a step closer to normal to lose an emotional pet. Has anyone ever asked how the plush rabbit feels? When sauna needs it, it will accompany unconditionally. If sauna doesn''t need it, it can only lie in the garbage can. If the plush rabbit can speak, what is it thinking? Maybe, we can communicate with her, because she is a human type emotional pet of Gong ou, and she finally understands it until now. As a pet, the saddest thing is not knowing that you are a pet. "Miss Shi, the young master has come down." Feng de came over and reported to her. When I knead my sour eyes, I reached for the remote control and turned off the TV. Then I stood up and walked to the kitchen, "housekeeper Feng, please help me to make breakfast." "Yes, Miss Shi." Feng de strides away. When small read to the restaurant, a go in, she Leng there.Gong ou and Mona are sitting at the dining table. Gong Ou is sitting in a straight suit with a knife and fork in his hand. But that breakfast wasn''t made at that time. "Mr. Gong, have some more of this. It''s my new dessert." Mona likes to wear colorful clothes. Her purple V-neck skirt makes her popular and charming. She pushes a delicate dessert to Gong ou. "Well." Gong Ou answered coldly, continued to eat breakfast, thin lips tight, slowly chewing. He''s eating Mona''s breakfast. When Xiaonian''s body suddenly began to ache, she didn''t know where it was, and everywhere it was. "Xiaonian, are you up?" Mona turned her eyes and looked at shixiaonian, showing a smile, "do you want to join me? I''ve made quite a lot of breakfast." PS: nbtztg, please check the book circle for the rules of using this string of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Mona''s chin was slightly raised, and her voice was born with pride. Smelling speech, Gong Ou raised his face and looked at Shi Xiaonian standing there. His eyes quickly moved away. He didn''t come forward to hold her, didn''t come forward to hold her, and continued to eat his breakfast. He became completely out of her way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood watching, it was like seeing in the documentary that the blonde boy named sauna finally got out of his illness and played with his peers. And she, the fluffy rabbit that was thrown into the garbage can, looked at them alone in the gray background. "Young master, breakfast is here..." Feng de came in from the outside with a plate in his hand. As soon as he came in, he saw Gong Ou was already having breakfast. He was stunned and his voice was stuck in his throat. Feng De''s voice made Shi Xiaonian come back to life. Shi Xiaonian walked forward and looked coldly at Mona. "I''ve already fired you. Why are you still here?" "Fired?" Mona sat there, elegant and comfortable as if in her own home, "Xiaonian, the person who hired me is Mr. Gong. He didn''t give me the dismissal letter. How can I get there?" When small read to one side to eat breakfast palace Europe, "palace Europe, we solve our problems, please dismiss her." Mona is to approach them with a harmless attitude, and then stabilize herself in Gong Ou''s side. She regretted that she didn''t defend more than once. Gong ou, with a cold face, sat there eating breakfast and swallowing the food in his mouth. Then he said coldly, "she''s doing very well. I''m not going to dismiss her." "You speak for her?" When small read stunned to see to palace Europe, some accident. She thought, at least in Mona''s case, he would follow her. "people are hired, and I don''t want to use them or stir fry them, I''m the one who has the final say, not you." Gong Ou looked at her coldly and put down his knife and fork. "I have no appetite to eat." Then Gong Ou stood up and went out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face was pale. Her cooking used to make him overeat, but now she makes him lose his appetite. Gong Ou goes out. Feng de followed him out. Mona stood up from the dining table, mature and charming. She walked slowly to Xiaonian, with a pair of sea blue eyes staring at her. "Shixiaonian, I said, I want you to watch, how I snatched gongou from you." "Don''t you think it''s too much to take advantage of your profession as a psychologist?" Shi Xiaonian said coldly, looking sullenly at her beautiful western face. "You can also learn psychology and fight with me." Mona laughed contemptuously, "it''s not learning psychology that can control a person''s feelings. After all, it depends on Gong ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In the past, who he wants depends on his illness and who he likes; in the future, who he wants depends on his heart." Said Mona, with a smile on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there and wanted to refute, he couldn''t think of anything to refute. When Mona looked at her, Xiao Nian''s pale face was very enjoyable. She glanced at her contemptuously and walked past her. In the past, who he wants depends on his illness and who he likes. In the future, who he wants depends on his heart. Oh. Therefore, she has never been to Gong Ou''s heart, only to his illness. When Xiao Nian bit his lip, he didn''t cry. He turned around and left. He took a few pieces of bread from the kitchen and left in a hurry. He walked outside the castle. By the fountain pool, several cars have been parked there. When the driver opens the door, Mona sits in the front passenger seat as usual. Gong Ou is about to make progress. When Xiao Nian takes a few quick steps, he opens the door on the other side and sits in with a piece of bread in his mouth. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian. "I''ll go with you to the company." When small read bite bread vaguely said, she is not unable to move the plush rabbit, she is not willing to be thrown away the fate of this emotional pet. "Who wants you to go with me? I won''t take you with me The palace Europe stares at her way, full face displeasure. "I take care of myself." "This is my car!" "Are you going to get a pregnant woman off the bus?" When small read to learn his eyes stare back at him, some indomitable strength. Gong Ou was infuriated. "Do you think I dare not?" What Shi Xiaonian did was totally beyond his expectation. She actually entangled him in turn. Like I used to do with mu qianchu? "If you dare to push me out of the car, I''ll show you a corpse and two lives!" When the voice of small read hard, and then hard to bite a bite of bread, eyes showing absolute seriousness.My own man wants to come back. She can''t be hungry for her own baby. "You..." Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t talk to her anymore. He turns around and looks out of the window and yells, "drive!" "Yes, Mr. Gong." The driver sat in the driver''s seat, turned the steering wheel and drove forward. Gong Ou pressed down the window and put his elbow on it. His handsome face was full of displeasure and his eyes were staring at the scenery outside the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona sat in the co driver''s seat, looking at them both in the rearview mirror, a sea blue eye full of depression. I didn''t expect that Xiaonian would be so difficult. Gongou won''t be moved, will he? It''s OK to be moved. Anyway, Gong Ou has his own heart knot now. She doesn''t need to do it, so she quietly waits to see what kind of end shixiaonian can have. Shixiaonian followed gongou all the way. In the past, gongou forced her to take her with her. Now she doesn''t need to force her to follow. On the contrary, Gong Ou was dissatisfied with her close following. Shi Xiaonian felt that the roles between them were reversed. She only knows that she can''t be a plush rabbit who doesn''t know how to fight for it. She wants Gong ou to be cured, and she still likes her. When small read constantly follow up with out, with the palace Europe head big. When N.E. comes out, Xiao Nian quickly follows Gong ou to get on the bus. Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t drive her off. Dusk is coming. Along the way, Shi Xiaonian tries to find a topic to talk about with Gong ou, but Gong Ou stinks all the way and ignores her completely. When I was young, I was very tired. Mona sat in the co driver''s seat laughing happily, enjoying her new nails. The car drove forward and finally stopped at a place that Xiaonian said was familiar with. Wushan. Wushan again. "Here we are, Mr. Gong." Mona turns her head and smiles gently at Gong ou, then pushes the door open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read dazed, push open the door and get off. Gong Ou gets out of the car and walks to the foot of Wu mountain. He looks at the long stone steps. Jun Pang is indifferent. Shi Xiaonian can''t help asking, "where are you going?" "Mountain climbing, of course." Mona smiles and stands with Gong ou. She looks at Shi Xiaonian provocatively. "Xiaonian, you''ve been with me for so long. Do you want to join me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white and looked at Gong ou, "why do you have to choose mountain climbing?" Knowing that she was pregnant, she couldn''t climb the mountain. "Because I don''t want you to follow! You stay here for me! " Gong Ou turns his eyes and stares at Shi Xiaonian. He says overbearing, and then trots to the stone steps. He turned as fast as he could, for fear that she would catch up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read standing in place, fingers twist the body side skirt, lips pursed, a pair of eyes looking at the palace of Europe figure away. What a gap. How long ago was the last time I came to Wushan? At that time, Gong Ou refused to part with her for a second. Even if we do, we have to talk on the phone. But now, because she''s following, he''s bored. "Xiaonian, I found that you really can be very stubborn." Mona stood there, looking at Shi Xiaonian scornfully, and said sarcastically, "I used to be obsessed with mu qianchu for six years, but now I have to be obsessed with Gong ou for six years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian has no voice. Mona ran up the stone steps, quickened her steps to keep up with Gong ou, and said something to him with a smile on her side. When Xiaonian stood at the foot of Wushan mountain, he raised his eyes and looked at the back of their shoulders. Under the boundless sunlight, his heart was stabbed to the ground, and he was in agony. She raised her hand and pressed it to her heart. It turned out that this was the feeling of watching the person she liked with another person. At the beginning, is Gong Ou looking at her and mu qianchu in the same way? "Gongou, you''ve got revenge." When small read low mouth, the voice can only hear themselves. He retaliated, and she finally tasted the taste of being indifferent to everything. It was so painful. On Wushan mountain, Gong Ou runs all the way up. His face is gloomy, and sweat gradually seeps out from his forehead. He keeps running up in the sunshine, faster and higher. The trees on the mountain are colored by the dusk. Gong Ou ran to the mountainside, stepped on the bluestone board, raised his leg and kicked the tree so hard that some leaves fell. Gong Ou''s face was very evil, his eyes were full of evil, and he held his fist with one hand. Why did she let him see how much she loved him, so much so that she didn''t care about her self-esteem When small read.Why did he not know until now. Earlier, earlier would be better. Earlier, he would let her go earlier. She doesn''t have to chase and run like this. She won''t be trapped so deep and humble. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t love him enough. It doesn''t matter if he does. "Mr. Gong, wait for me." Mona was very tired after him, panting to run to him, "we just come to relax, not to exercise, we don''t need to work so hard." She found that Gong Ou was really a man with very low EQ, and it was so hard for him to separate his hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her in a sinister way. It seems that he wants to kill people. Mona gasped in the glare. Gong Ou went to one side of the stone steps and sat down. Mona sat down with her. Gong Ou immediately glared at her, "stay away from me!" "Why are you so mean to me?" Mona said, "I''m your psychologist, not your enemy." "I want to kill you now!" Gong Ou stares at her with a grim look. If it had not been for her, the bad news would not have come so soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona could not help but move to the side, sitting quietly beside him, no longer talking. The evening light was soft on the mountain. The wind blows through the leaves and makes a "rustle" sound. The sound is sweet and pleasant. The wind blows to and fro, and the sweat on the two faces is gone. Mona sat there, turning her eyes and staring into Gong Ou''s face. Gong Ou''s face is the most handsome face she has ever seen. She doesn''t like the looks of Oriental people, but she likes Gong Ou''s looks, which are handsome, perfect and without any flaws. His outline is like using the sharpest knife to accurately carve out, no arc is flawed, his eyes are dark and deep. Mona gazes at Gong Ou in the sunshine, and suddenly remembers when she saw Gong Ou in the newspaper five years ago. That face shocked her in an instant. Shixiaonian is right. The so-called love at first sight is nothing but an uprising. She was really shocked by Gong Ou''s face before she paid attention to his deeds, and then she found that the two of them fit well in any way. They were meant to be a couple. Shixiaonian is just a passer-by. Especially now, gongou obviously wants to push shixiaonian away, which is not her rival. What she has to do now is to use her charm to win gongou step by step. "If you look at me again, I''ll dig your eyes!" Gong Ou turns his face and stares at Mona fiercely with his eyes. His tone is extremely bad. "I can''t even see it. Why?" Asked Mona, puzzled. "Because you are so ugly!" Gong Ou stares at her and gets up from the stone steps and runs up. Too ugly? The pride on Mona''s face collapsed, and she ran up and said, "Mr. Gong, your present aesthetic is distorted!" "You look twisted!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona was so choked up that she ran up angrily. Wait for her to cure him, and see if his aesthetic will be so distorted! That night, Mona and Gong Ou spent a long time on the mountain. When small read a person standing at the foot of the mountain waiting for a long time, until dark, until a face even a little expression, only numbness. She didn''t know what they had done on the mountain. She didn''t know why it took so long to climb the mountain. She wanted to rush up and pester Gong ou to climb the mountain, but she couldn''t. The only reason left told Shi Xiaonian that no matter what, she couldn''t hurt her baby. Absolutely not. It wasn''t until 11 p.m. that Gong ou and Mona came down from the top. When Xiao Nian sat in the car and waited quietly. Gong Ou opened the door and sat in. He glanced at the expressionless little thought, "why didn''t the driver take you back first?" Shi Xiaonian sat quietly, "I don''t want to go back." She wanted to wait. Just wait here until he comes back, until he comes back to her. Now come to think of it, Gong ou never asked her to wait before. "Mr. Gong." Mona takes a towel from the front and hands it to Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face was sweating a lot, and his clothes were wet with sweat. Gong Ou was about to reach for it when Xiao Nian took the towel first and wiped his sweat with his fingers. Gong Ou''s first reaction was to rush his face to her and let her wipe it well. This is the most natural reaction of his body. He gazed deeply at her eyes and eyebrows, and suddenly seemed to wake up. He immediately passed over his body, not his face. Then, his slender hand snatched the towel from her hand to wipe his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s hand was stiff in the air, staring at the back of his head, his eyes darkened. She thought that her experience in these two days was the feeling of falling from heaven to hell overnight. How good Gong Ou was to her before, how uncomfortable she is now. She sat there, silent, so quiet. Back to the imperial castle, when Xiao Nian just got off the car, he saw that Gong Ou had quickly walked in. He really didn''t want to see her. Mona came down from the co pilot''s seat, took a look at it, gave her a scornful smile, and then turned to walk in. So proud. When Xiaonian came into the kitchen, he picked up some ingredients and began to make cakes. A chef was making coffee there. As soon as he smelled the scorched smell of coffee, Xiaonian couldn''t bear it. He immediately ran into the bathroom and vomited in front of the sink, "vomit -" a sudden nausea. Shixiaonian vomited hard. She vomited in the sink again and again, as if her whole stomach were turning over. She frowned and looked at herself in the mirror. Only two days, her face has become so haggard, no smile, only tired.After vomiting, Xiaonian took a glass of water to gargle, and then walked out of the bathroom. As soon as she got out of the bathroom, she subconsciously looked to the wall. Every time she had been pregnant and vomiting, she stood outside the bathroom. But this time, she never saw him outside the bathroom. Everything has changed. All of a sudden. From Mona''s appearance, it indicates that she will have today. She hasn''t climbed up the ladder, and Gong Ou hasn''t climbed with her. He told her to go down by herself. How can you tell her to go down after climbing so many stairs. When small read suddenly found that his whole person is empty, empty do not know what else. Her eyes were dim, she turned and went to the kitchen, baked some cakes with different tastes and went upstairs. Gong Ou sleeps next to her. Shi Xiaonian walked forward and saw the door open. She walked in and saw Gong Ou sitting in front of the desk in the room with a document in his hand, while Mona was standing at his desk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. It''s not enough to stay together during the day. Is the psychologist with him at night now? Does it have to be like this? Did you think about her feelings. Gong Ou sat at the table, pressing down the documents on the table with his slender fingers, picked up a black folder next to him and covered it without any trace. He looked coldly at Shi Xiaonian and said, "what''s the matter with you?" What are you doing here? He asked her why you were here. He is her boyfriend. She comes to his room and looks at another woman beside him, but he asks how she came. "I''ll bring you the cake. It''s just baked." Shi Xiaonian goes in with a cake box. "Get out!" As soon as he saw that she was going to come in, Gong Ou gave a sharp drink. Mona stood beside her with a smile and looked at shixiaonian with some pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian stopped, "Gong ou, don''t you want to eat cake?" "Don''t eat! Get out Gong Ou stares at her. "Do you want it or not?" When small read once again asked, eyes through a bit reluctantly, with anger. "No! Get out Gong Ou frowned, "how many more times do you want me to say, get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to meet the palace Europe''s eyes, his black eyes staring at her, with obvious anger, see her don''t go, palace Europe''s face anger is deeper, "when small read, give me out!" "Bang!" Shi Xiaonian smashes the cake on the ground, smashes it down, stares at Gong ou, and then turns to leave. "She''s angry." Said Mona. "I have eyes, you don''t have to say!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth and glared at the ground with his eyes. There was a mess on the ground and the exquisite cake was smashed to pieces. This wasteful woman! How can she throw away her cake. ¡°OK¡£¡± Mona shrugged, a faint smile, "we just said where, continue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, his face hard to see. The light in the room is bright, shining into Gong Ou''s black eyes. His eyes are always staring at the cake on the ground. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian thought that, as Mona said, she would pester Gong ou for six years or even longer, just like she was obsessed with qianchu. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t hold on for six days. Six days, just six days, she wanted to give up. In the past six days, Shi Xiaonian has tasted all kinds of heartache. Gong Ou is always cold to her. She sticks it up regardless of her dignity, in exchange for Gong Ou''s glare. He hates her. He already hates her. He and Mona together, doing some pregnant women can''t do sports, she can only stay aside, watching them disappear in their own line of sight. Once you go, you go for a long time. Again and again, she could only watch. He had more communication with Mona. He used to be so fierce to Mona, but now he is no longer fierce. She doesn''t know why Gong Ou has become so fast. Maybe his condition is getting better. After a little bit better, he has a more normal vision and interest. And her emotional pet is no longer pleasing to the eye. That''s about it. In S City, the hykes hot spring is wrapped up. It''s big, tidy and clean without any dust. In the hall, Shi Xiaonian sat on the sofa, his eyes fixed on the carved patterns on the wooden tea table in front of him. There was a piece of bamboo carved on the tea table, lifelike. Shi Xiaonian sat alone, and Feng de stood not far behind her. Gong ou and Mona went to the hot spring.It''s another activity that pregnant women can''t do. So they went to the hot spring, and she could only sit quietly in the hall outside. It''s been six days. Since Gong Ou said he wanted to break up, they have been in this state for six days. She is now more and more like the abandoned plush rabbit, floating outside gongou and Mona. She would like to ask Gong ou, he said to revenge her, now enough? She''s already suffering, really. I don''t know how long I can hold on to it. It won''t hurt so much when I pester mu qianchu before. "Miss Shi." Feng de came forward and poured a cup of warm water for Shi Xiaonian. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian took the water cup. "Miss Shi, are you bored?" Feng de asked, looking at her absent-minded manner. When small read reluctantly smile, holding the cup asked, "OK. Housekeeper Feng, how long have they been in? " "Three hours." Feng de replied. Three hours. Has it been three hours? She has been waiting in the hall alone for so long. She has forgotten how long she has been waiting in these six days. Waiting again and again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Knowing that she was waiting outside, Gong Ou refused to come out earlier. Shi Xiaonian took a sip from the glass, then put it down, stood up and went inside. Feng de stopped her, "Miss Shi, where are you going?" "I''ll walk around." When the small read light tunnel, and then go inside, lift the thick curtain toward the inside. It''s an outdoor hot spring. It''s quiet around. There are cobblestone roads on the ground leading to the deep place. The bamboo in the deep place is lush and green. There is hot air flowing out of the bamboo forest, just like a fairyland in the world. When Xiaonian continued to walk in, only heard Mona''s voice, "is the environment good here? This stone is dripping through. It''s beautiful. " Who is Mona talking to? Isn''t the hot spring separate for men and women? The other side of cobblestone road is nvbin hot spring. This side should be Shi Xiaonian''s face suddenly turned white, and he quickly ran inside. Standing on the high rock pile, he looked down and saw the big hot spring smog, surrounded by bamboo forming a natural barrier. In the big hot spring, the water is clear and some tea vessels are floating. Gong Ou is standing on the edge of the water. His chest is exposed. Sweat drips down his face. Sweat oozes from his solid chest, which makes him blush and heartbeat. Mona is sitting on the bank in a red bikini. The lines on her back are so slim that there is no fat. She has perfect curves and bumps. Suddenly, she turns and looks at Gong ou. Her chest is full of surging, as if that piece of clothing is about to fall off. Mona tilted her face, a pair of slowly out of the water, tiptoes along Gong Ou''s body slowly lifted up, intentionally or unintentionally close to his body, but did not completely stick up, leaving a dangerous distance. Mona leaned back. Her blue eyes were enchanting and she looked at Gong Ou''s handsome face. A jade foot continued to lift up. The water on her feet dropped down and fell into the water. A drop. Another drop. The water was full of waves and ripples. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bath together. It''s a bath together. Shi Xiaonian didn''t expect that she had just been waiting outside for three hours, but they were having an affair here. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian felt that her head exploded and her heart was twisted crazily. Someone cut her heart piece by piece with a knife, torturing her to death. Even if she''s an emotional pet, even if he''s getting better soon, he doesn''t need her. Anyway, she''s still pregnant. Can''t he think about the baby? Oh, yes. He never believed the child was his. She was going to prove it to him when she could do amniocentesis. It seems that she doesn''t need it now. Shi Xiaonian''s face was so pale that she didn''t have any blood color. Her eyes were looking at the scene in the hot spring. She stepped back. Feng de stood there, looking at the two people in the hot spring in shock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s enough. Six days is enough for her. In those six years, she has never suffered so much. It turns out that there is some pain, which is not compared with time. When Xiaonian turns around and wants to go, he suddenly sees a row of washing pools beside him. There is a roll of water pipe under the washing pool, which should be used for cleaning. When Xiaonian''s head suddenly filled with blood, she went forward, picked up the water pipe and plugged the tap, then turned on the water, picked up the water pipe and rushed down. From top to bottom, the cold water rushed down to the two people in the hot spring. "Ah..." Mona screamed first. Her long golden hair was wet and stuck to her face. She jumped into the hot spring and looked up. Seeing Shi Xiaonian, Mona exclaimed excitedly, "are you crazy? What are you doing? " The water in the pipe is as cold as snow. The water temperature of hot spring is hot. The two feelings are intertwined, which is a kind of inhuman torture Gong Ou''s side is hit with a stream of cold water. He slowly opens his eyes and turns his face. When he sees Xiao Nian standing on the top of the rock pile, the water pipe is shooting at them. The water splashed in the sun. Across the water, he saw her face, which was pale and desperate, and her eyes even looked at him with hatred. Gong Ou''s chest was shocked. He stood in the hot spring and glared at her, "shixiaonian, stop it for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read not a sound, continue to take the pipe toward them spray past, holding the water pipe hand is shaking. She must be crazy now. "Shixiaonian! You stop right now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Gong Ou roared, angry, his chest pounded by cold water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you''re welcome.Shi Xiaonian kept spraying cold water on them with hatred. The water column was very strong. Mona''s bikini was sprayed so fast that it loosened and almost fell down. Instead of leaving the attack area, she quickly threw it into Gong Ou''s arms, "Mr. Gong, protect me." Gong Ou turns over and blocks Mona''s attack with his back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just a simple action. When Xiaonian''s heart suddenly cools, she suddenly doesn''t know what''s the meaning of spraying cold water like this? Revenge? There''s nothing to get back at. A man who doesn''t love you may be able to recover, but a man who has changed his heart How do you get it back? Plush rabbits are still in the trash. Sonna still returned to his companions. That''s his world. From beginning to end, who cares about a plush rabbit. So think, when small read to smile, the corner of the lip starts to put on the arc of self mockery, tears suddenly follow to fall. Mona leaned firmly against Gong Ou''s arms in the water, reached out and hugged him, almost opposite. Gong Ou''s face is hard to see. The water in the pipe is getting smaller. It''s Fengde who can''t watch it anymore. When Xiaonian threw the water pipe to the ground, looking at the two men and women hugging in the hot spring, he said word by word, "Gong ou, you win." Her voice is as cool as death. When small read turned away, eyes a gray, no light. "Shixiaonian!" Hysterical roar, staring at her back, eyes swept a fluster, suddenly pushed Mona away, ran up, stepped on the stone steps. "Ah..." Mona was pushed into the hot spring. Her bikini was completely loose and fell into the water. She reached out to touch it in embarrassment. Suddenly she looked up and saw Feng de standing above and looking at her. The four eyes are opposite. Feng de turned around awkwardly. She didn''t want to cry, but her tears fell uncontrollably. Six days. She thought that they were treating diseases. She only now knew what they were doing. It turned out that every time she was alone, they were flirting. "Shixiaonian! What are you running for? " When Xiaonian''s hand was caught from behind, the whole person was pulled back. Gong Ou stood in front of her, casually wearing a bathrobe, not even wearing a belt, revealing a large sexy and wet chest, his eyes staring at her fiercely, "where are you going? Make it clear! What do you mean I win? What do you mean What do you mean. He had the face to ask what she meant? When small read lift Mou to see to his angry face, a pair of eyes contain tears, "according to you say, we break up, I agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe holds her hand to suddenly a stiff, black pupil in flit past one to wipe dull, quick to flash away. Agreed. That''s agreed? When small read struggling to release his hand, palace Europe tightly clenched do not put, a pair of eyes fiercely stare at her, more angry than just now, "you agree? Shi Xiaonian, it''s only six days now, so you agree? " "Yes, I agree." Shixiaonian struggled desperately, but his voice choked and refused. What if she didn''t agree? How can you insult yourself? When he and Mona go to bed? Gong Ou stares at her, and there is a nameless fire in his chest. He can''t control it. He yells angrily, "you''ve been pestering me for six years! Six years Only six days for him? She gave up in six days? She doesn''t love him very much. Is it in her heart that he has never admired qianchu from the beginning to the end? Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou in disbelief, "Gong ou, do you want to be shameful? Now it''s you who''ve been messing around. Why don''t you come and ask me why I haven''t been pestering for six years? " Is this the so-called male chauvinism. Even if we don''t love her and don''t want her, we don''t allow her to have more affection for others than him. He''s very kind. Gong Ou didn''t look embarrassed. Her eyes glared at her with hatred and her voice was strong. "Don''t you say that you love me, but now, you give up in six days! You have been pestering me for six years "Pa -" when Xiao Nian raised his hand and slapped him in the face, he beat him fiercely, and without any effort, his eyes with tears glared at him with hatred. "How dare you hit me?" Gong Ou stares at her, furious, "shixiaonian, did you rebel?" Shi Xiaonian stood there, staring at him with hatred in his eyes, and said word by word, "yes, I have been pestering mu qianchu for six years, but those six years are far less than my heartache of this second."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s figure froze, black pupil staring at her. What did she say? Six years are less than a second of heartache. Shixiaonian finished, turned around and left without looking back. "Where are you going?" Gong Ou roared behind her, black eyes staring at her back. "Since I''ve broken up, I won''t stay in your sight to hinder you. You can do whatever you want in the future. I won''t bother you or wait for you." Shi Xiaonian said, and then went out. She would never wait, never want to insult herself again. Gongou''s voice sounded behind her, "no way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I stopped. "Since it''s a break-up, you have to make it clear and clear. You also have the ownership of things and the break-up statement. Do you think you can break up with Gong Ou casually? Everything must be done in place! " Gong Ou roared behind her, with an overbearing tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiaonian laughed and burst into tears. "Gong ou, have you thought about this for a long time?" He even thought about what happened after the breakup. It''s not that he''s on a whim, it''s that she''s too stupid. She thought she could turn over as an emotional pet. It turns out, I can''t turn it over. No family, no wedding, no life. She is too stupid to believe him. "Yes." Gong Ou admitted without hypocrisy that she was still handsome. Her eyes were staring at her back. Her hands moved and she was impulsive to pull her back. "Then what do you care about? Six days and six years." Shixiaonian asked with his back to him. "I can''t allow myself to be worse than that man in Mu qianchu!" Gong Ou is right and strong, as if this is a particularly reasonable thing. What an arrogant man. Shi Xiaonian smiles, tears continue to fall, she raised her face to the front, hand wipe tears, "you can rest assured, at least in my here, you will not be worse than mu qianchu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s figure is as stiff as a sculpture. "Because no one has ever lifted me up to the sky and dropped me down." Shi Xiaonian said, "this kind of unforgettable pain I will remember for a lifetime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s figure is more rigid. ¡­¡­ The air pressure in the imperial castle was so low that the servants carefully hid in every corner and looked towards the living room. In the resplendent living room, in front of a long white table, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou sit face to face. She has long hair, no expression on her face, tears that have been dried out, and bright red eyes. Shi Xiaonian sits there, takes off her earrings, puts them into the jewelry box, takes off her bloody red bracelet, and takes off the necklace made of stone that has existed for ten thousand years at the bottom of the sea Take it off the same way. Take off Gong Ou''s favor and kindness to her. Shi Xiaonian thinks that all this is ironic. How good and desperate Gong Ou was to her, how painful she is now. She didn''t care about the value of the jewelry, but she didn''t know why. When she slowly took the ring off her ring finger, she felt as if she was cutting her own flesh. It hurts. It hurts. But her this series of movements by the palace Europe to close in the eye. Gong Ou sat opposite her and looked at her with low eyes. She took off the ring slowly. Her face was very handsome, and her face was gloomy. Her black eyes were cold, and she had no emotion. Mona stood by the white pillar and looked at them with a smile in her blue eyes. "All right." When small read light mouth, she took off all the jewelry. Four piece set of jewelry, all returned. Feng de closed the jewelry box and pushed it aside. Then he took out two black files and put them in front of Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian respectively. "Miss Shi, this is the breakup contract. Have a look, what needs to be changed." Feng De''s tone was filled with endless melancholy. He didn''t know how the young master suddenly became like this. When he wanted to be a young lady, he was so crazy that he didn''t care about anything. Even his family could betray him and open their love relationship in front of the world. But in the twinkling of an eye, said to break up actually broke up. She thought that the young master was very different from the young lady. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Break up contract. There''s such a thing. It''s another irony. I remember when Gong Ou tried to make her a woman, he also made a contract for her. "There won''t be hundreds of pages left out this time. If so, I can''t finish reading them for a while and a half." When small read mockingly hook lips, smile bitterly. There are all kinds of contracts between them. "Don''t worry, you can finish it. There is no additional page this time." Gong Ou looked at her coldly and said in a low, cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every word he wrote now was a sharp blade to her. So it is. He''s going to break up now. He''ll tell her a lot of additional conditions. No, as long as he can separate smoothly. When Xiaonian opened the document, the four words of "break-up contract" were printed on her eyes. The big four words were burning in her eyes, so that she couldn''t see the rest of the words clearly. She felt a blaze in her eyes. "Miss Shi, let me explain a few key points for you." As if knowing that Xiaonian was in a bad state, Feng de said thoughtfully, "the first two pages are all about the distribution of property and goods." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian settled down and gave a cursory glance. Gong ou can''t tell her whether she is generous or not. He won''t let her take anything away. In the end, she didn''t even get a bank card or a bank note when she got in touch with such a world-famous person as him.It is not generous to say that the contract clearly states that Mr palace will be taken away by her because she is set to be the master and he does not need such a robot. Gong Ou sat there, leaning back slightly, staring at her with black eyes. The servants hiding in the corner were all stunned. They covered their mouths one by one and did not dare to speak. I''m breaking up. I really want to break up. "The main content of Article 5 is that after breaking up, Miss Shi should not damage the image of the young master on any occasion, especially in the face of the media." Feng de explained, "we should break up on the basis of discord." When small read low Mou to see, "why break up after I can''t fall in love in two years?" There''s this one. "Er..." Feng de couldn''t answer, so he looked up at Gong ou. When Gong Ou sat there watching, he said, "in order to show my charm, the women I''ve been with don''t want to fall in love with others for a while! Any comments? " If you can take such shameless words for granted, there will be no one else except him. When small read red eyes to meet his line of sight. Gong Ou stares at her. Shi Xiaonian just looked at it, his eyes were red, and his face was white and soft, which entered his heart. A few seconds later, Gong Ou shifted his eyes stiffly and said, "if you have any opinions, just say, I don''t mind if this time limit is added to three years!" "I have no objection." Shi Xiaonian said faintly, "I have been cared by Mr. Gong for two or three years. I don''t think I want to fall in love with people all my life." More than heart. She feels like she''s all broken now. If love is like this, how dare she fall in love? It''s better to be alone all her life. It''s too hurt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Gong Ou sits there, the facial expression sinks to the pole, a pair of eyes fierce ground stares at her, the voice is overbearing cold fierce, "what do you mean, when small read! Will you sign it or not? I tell you, you have to sign it if you don''t sign it. You can''t disagree with me. " In front of him, she is always a weak person. "I know." Shixiaonian said faintly that since she decided to love him, she knew the gap between them and how humble she was in front of gongou. "Then sign it!" Gong Ou stares at Feng De, "take the pen!" "Yes, young master." Feng de took out a pen and handed it to Gong ou. Then he continued to say to Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Shi, there is also Article 11. After you give birth smoothly, as long as you prove that the child belongs to the young master, you can raise the child to the young master. This is also in line with the previous contract." The previous contract was that as long as she read him a child, she would be free. At that time, shixiaonian wanted to be free. Prove that the child is his. In fact, Gong ou never believed that the child in her stomach was his. For him, she had been tarnished long ago. Gong Ou opened the cap of the pen and signed the contract. His strokes were smart and sharp. "I don''t think so." When small read light said, "children are not palace Europe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s hand was stiff, the nib of his pen drew a horizontal bar on the paper, raised his eyes and glared at her, "what do you say?" Shi Xiaonian sat there and slowly raised his face to look at Gong ou. His voice was indifferent and alienated. "In fact, you guessed right. I was really turned by them that night, but I didn''t want to leave you, so I lied." Gong Ou sat there, his slender hand pinching the pen tightly. His face was hard to see, and his eyes were gloomy. "Before we so many times, I didn''t get pregnant, after that night, I got pregnant, it really can''t be so coincidental." Shi Xiaonian gave a faint smile, gave up all his dignity, and then looked contemptuously at gong''ou, "gong''ou, you have been checking your body regularly. Did you check the andrology? Maybe your sperm is useless at all." "Say it again Gong Ou stood up abruptly, picked up the pen and threw it at her angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t hide. She let the pen hit her. The tip of the pen hit her forehead hard and drew a little ink. Then the blood oozed out. Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes stiff, staring at her, even breathing. "Why are you angry? I''m just telling you the truth." When small read light ground to say, numb on the face have no facial expression at all. He was infuriated by her. When small read suddenly feel very cool, she thought, she is sick enough. "Shixiaonian, do you think you''ve been lying to me all the time? Well Gong Ou leaned forward, crossed the table, grabbed her collar and yelled at her, "you always know that night...""Yes, I always know. I still remember a few men." When small read a smile, looking at the palace Europe angry face, "their hit rate is higher than you." Anyway, she and Gong ou have been separated, and he has never believed it. Let her sit tight. Maybe she can still leave the child selfishly. The servants all took a breath. The news that the child doesn''t belong to Mr. Gong is so hot. "Time - small - read!" Gong Ou stares at her and wants to swallow her alive. He is full of hysterical anger. "Are you going to strangle me?" The collar of shixiaonian was tightened by him, so tight that she couldn''t speak. PS: cu4dsu, please check the book circle for the usage rules of this string of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stood by, surprised, looking at shixiaonian in disbelief. She didn''t even know that shixiaonian had been turned. Are you going to have to go through the palace or Europe? He is still not a man. This woman was cheated by others. He even wanted to. Gong Ou stares fiercely at Xiao Nian. His eyes are as fierce as a beast in the forest. He seems to kill her, and his hands tighten her to death. She always knew that she was lying to him. So, she always remembers the details of the night of the king''s palace, all of them? She remembers the details of her being tainted? Damn it! How could she remember the humiliating details! "Well..." When the small read was strangled face red up, gasp can''t come over. For a moment, she thought, it''s better to die in his hands. Maybe at the moment of her death, Gong Ou won''t just be paranoid to her any more. "Young master!" Feng de stood on one side and was shocked. He called out, "young master, Miss Shi is dying." Gong Ou was so dazzled that he let go of his hand quickly when he was staring. Shi Xiaonian was able to breathe. She pressed her neck and breathed hard. Just a moment ago, she was almost killed by this pretentious man. Gong Ou sat back in his chair. As he sat there, a wave of impatience spread rapidly in his heart. That kind of impatience was like countless insects biting him, which made him unbearable. "Bang!" Gong Ou suddenly raised his hand and smashed all the jewelry boxes on the ground. There was no sound in the living room. It was so quiet that no one was with it. Everyone held his breath, leaving only Gong Ou''s breathing sound heavy. He sat there like an enraged Beast, struggling to suppress his anger, his eyes turned red in a moment, staring at shixiaonian. When Xiaonian breathed smoothly, he reached out and pressed his neck, turned his eyes and looked at Fengde, "is there any point in fenghousekeeper? If not, I''ll sign it. " "All right." Feng de handed her a pen. When Xiaonian turns on his pen cap, he listens to Feng de and says, "Miss Shi, after signing the contract, we will arrange a press conference. Please attend the conference together with the young master and jointly issue a statement to show that you are breaking up peacefully." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People like Gong ou have to play outside when they break up. Of course, we can''t let the outside world speculate at will, otherwise it will affect the image of gongou. She knows. Shi Xiaonian has no objection, and she can''t either. If she doesn''t do it, she can''t even get out of the gate. She picked up her pen, signed her name on the last page, and handed the contract to Gong ou. "Don''t you sign it yet?" She''s provoking him. Gong Ou''s body is stiff, a pair of eyes stare at her, and then sign his name on the contract, push the contract to her. Exchange signatures. "Break up contract" came into effect. Shi Xiaonian asked, "do you want to go to the press conference now?" "Tomorrow! I''m not in the mood today! " Gong Ou smashed the pen at the table again and stood up to leave. "Mr. Gong." Mona immediately followed. Shi Xiaonian sat there quietly. Feng de looked at her anxiously and pointed to her forehead. "Miss Shi, go to the infirmary." When Feng De''s words fell, the wound on Xiaonian''s forehead oozed blood, and the bright red blood dripped down into her eyes and dyed her long eyelashes red. It''s shocking. Red her eyes. When Xiaonian suddenly can''t see anything clearly, she shakes her head, "no, I''ll go first." This place is obviously no longer suitable for her to stay. "No, Miss Shi." Feng De quickly stopped her, "let''s go after tomorrow''s press conference. The young master remembers that the press conference will be held. I''m afraid I can''t find your person at that time." When the young master gets angry again, none of them can afford it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t refuse, but nodded. At night, Shi Xiaonian moves out her own paintings and a notebook from her study. This is her only belongings. She turns around. Mr palace tall silver body appeared in front of her, "master, I take it for you." When small read shake head, forehead stick a band aid, she light tunnel, "no, I can." Shi Xiaonian walks forward with his computer and drawings in his arms. Mr Palace''s voice sounded behind her, "master, I''ve been improved. The radiation has been reduced a lot. It won''t affect your baby in your stomach. It''s completely safe to keep a distance of about one meter with me. It doesn''t matter if I''m a little closer." Smell speech, when small read some Zheng ran ground to see to it, "be? That''s good. "Gongou is a technological genius. There''s nothing he can''t do. In this way, Mr series robots can play a new function - robots that pregnant women can also use. When small read holding things forward, revealing the palace of Europe''s bedroom. The bedroom door is open and the light is on. When small read a glance, and then, she heard Mona''s voice from inside, when small read eyes dim to no color. Gongou''s bedroom has never had a woman other than her. Never. It''s a very private place, as unbreakable as the rules. But rules are used to break them. She''s broken. Then Mona broke it, too. Shi Xiaonian didn''t eavesdrop on what they were talking about. He turned and left, went to a rest room and put his notebook and paintings on the coffee table. She went to the window and looked out at the moonlight. The night gongou proposed to her, she also stood at this window. The moon was as bright as that night. It''s her last night at Imperial castle. Some things never change, some things change quickly. She turned her eyes and looked at everything in the lounge. She still remembered that night, talking to the pillow and the lamp, and telling everything that she had a home. In the twinkling of an eye. Her dream woke up. Wake up so fast, so out of touch. What about her home? Why not. What about her wedding? Why not. Why does she think so naively that she can really be with Gong ou and that she can really be gong Ou''s bride. She''s so stupid. She''s so stupid. Now, she finally felt the pain of falling. In such a big bedroom, the night outside the landing window is beautiful. A grand piano is quietly there. Mona is standing by the bed, wearing a sexy a-neck dress and a pair of sea blue eyes staring at the corner in amazement. I saw Gong Ou sitting in the corner in his clothes, holding his legs and sleeping there. The president of Tangtang N.E. sat in the corner and fell asleep. How can he do that. Mona frowned. Sometimes she really felt that Gong Ou didn''t have any aristocratic atmosphere. She was not gentlemanly and gentle enough. Sometimes she would swear and didn''t have the proper manners. Maybe it''s because I''ve been with civilians like Shi Xiaonian for a long time, and it may be better in the future. She''ll make him better. "Gongou, gongou." Mona squatted down, patted his arm, eyes with love, voice softened, "don''t sleep on the ground, go to bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat motionless in the corner, a handsome face with no expression, eyes closed tightly, and brows frowning. Even sleep with a little sad. "Get up, gongou. Don''t sleep on the ground." Mona urged him several times, but he didn''t wake up. "Shi Xiaonian..." Gong Ou is sitting there, suddenly murmuring a name. His voice is low, and his thin lips contain the name, which outlines the infinite love. His voice was deadly magnetic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona squatted there, immediately showing jealousy in her eyes, eager to reach out and sew a zipper on Gong Ou''s mouth. Is there only shixiaonian in his eyes? Forget it. Shixiaonian will leave soon anyway. She has been staying with gongou for a long time. Before shixiaonian interferes with her, she doesn''t believe that the eldest lady of Lancaster family can''t get gongou''s heart. "Come, Gong ou, I''ll help you to bed." Mona reaches for Gong Ou''s arm and helps him wake up. So move, Gong Ou''s brow Cu Cu Cu, slowly open an eye, once open an eye is to look at her coldly. Mona gazed at his handsome face and said with a smile, "Gong ou, get up and go to bed. You can''t sleep well on the ground." Gong Ou looked at her steadily. The smile on Mona''s face deepened, and a pair of beautiful blue eyes met his eyes. "Who allowed you in!" Gong Ou suddenly roared, stood up and pushed her angrily, "get out of here! Get out of here now Mona was pushed to the ground and looked at Gong Ou in surprise, "what are you doing? I just want to help you go back to bed. " All of a sudden, there''s something wrong. "Are you qualified to enter this room? Get out of here! Go away Gong Ou roared angrily. He pointed to the door, and his eyes were very fierce. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona was frightened by his eyes, and her heart was so bitter that she didn''t want her here. She was a psychologist. Of course, she knew that she couldn''t face Gong Ou at this time, so she stood up and walked out, a little gray.Gong Ou stood staring at the clean floor. He was restless and felt that everything was dirty. The whole room is dirty. Everything about him is dirty. His whole body was manic. He jumped from the ground to the bed, stepped on the quilt barefoot, and tightened his brow tightly. He took out his mobile phone and called, "Feng de! Come in now and clean the floor for me! hurry up! Now "Yes, young master." Feng de replied quickly. Mona came out of gongou''s bedroom, listening to the roar from gongou, with a displeasure on her face. I need to wipe the floor right away. She just went into his bedroom. Why should she be so excited? When was the first lady of the Lancaster family swept out of the house? It''s too much. The more Mona thought about it, the more angry she was. She turned and walked forward. Passing by the door of the lounge, she glanced at it casually and saw Xiaonian standing in it. Mona hooked her lips and walked in. "Shixiaonian, are you going to sleep here tonight?" PS: 84s3hc, please check the book circle for the usage rules of this string of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Mona''s voice, Xiao Nian slowly turns her head from the window and looks at her. Mona looked at the band aid on her forehead and sneered sarcastically, "Oh, it''s so pitiful. I have to hurt myself before I leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her coldly. I can argue with her, but shixiaonian is too lazy to argue with her. What''s the matter with the dispute? Nothing can come back. "I didn''t expect that you couldn''t make it in six days. Look, you said you wanted to drive me away. Now, it''s not me who is driven away, it''s you." Mona came up to her, chin slightly up, looking at her with some pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there silent. "It''s hard to watch Gong Ou being robbed by me, isn''t it?" Mona looked at her and shrugged with disdain, "but you''re really powerful. I didn''t expect that you''d been turned and that face would stay with Gong ou. Aren''t Chinese people the most particular about chastity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course, you don''t care about virginity if you can get a man like Gong ou, do you?" Mona smiles and looks at her with disdain. "From beginning to end, all you can rely on is Gong Ou''s feelings for you. Gong Ou doesn''t love you now, so you have nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Think about the days after you are really pitiful. You are swept out by gongou, and there is only one person left No, you also have a baby in your stomach, a baby who has been turned out Mona said with a smile, "I feel more and more sympathy for you when I think about it. I like to help the weak. Do you need me to buy you a house Money is nothing to her anyway. "Are you enough to brag?" When small read this just open mouth, voice light, no emotion. The daughter of Lancashire''s super family is no different from ordinary people in her jealousy. How can she be mean. "I said that sooner or later I would give you back your high attitude in front of me, and I Lancaster Mona did what she said." Mona stood in front of her, looking up at her. When Xiaonian looked at her proud face, her eyes became colder and colder. After a while, shixiaonian stepped back two steps, and then said to Mr palace, "Mr palace, please ask this lady Lancaster to go out. If she doesn''t leave, call her to go." She has nothing to worry about. "Yes, master." Mr palace stood there, a pair of black eyes scanning Mona''s direction, and then strode forward, holding Mona''s arm with a fine steel hand, "Miss, please leave." "You let me go." Mona was shocked, but she was held more tightly by Mr palace. Mona''s face showed anger and turned her eyes to stare at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian looked at her indifferently. "Miss Mona, I broke up with Gong ou, but it''s not your turn to humiliate me." "Shixiaonian, my goal has always been gongou, so I haven''t dealt with you much. Do you think you will come to a good end if you provoke me like this?" Mona said angrily, earning Mr Palace''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I lowered my eyes. Good end. Now that she has nothing left, what better end can she get? How bad can she get? Mr palace did not wait for Mona to continue to clamor, but forced her to come out. Mona could not fight and could not resist, so she had to be dragged out. The sky is getting brighter outside the window. Shi Xiaonian lies on the sofa and slowly wakes up. She has been sleeping for two hours. Yes, she can still sleep at this time. Shi Xiaonian raises her eyes and goes forward. The silver body of Mr palace stands there silently, guarding her quietly. "Kowtow." The door of the rest room was knocked, and then Feng De''s voice came, "Miss Shi, are you awake? The press conference will start in three hours. You can choose clothes. " Gong Ou is worthy of being a big man. He announced that his love affair was going to be a big one. Even ending his love affair was going to be known all over the world. That''s interesting. "Well, I see." When Xiaonian raised her voice, she couldn''t refuse. To be exact, she couldn''t resist. She couldn''t say no, she couldn''t say no. As high as gongou is, she is humble. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the sofa and went forward. He reached out to open the door. As soon as he went out, Feng de stood there politely. Gong Ou came from another direction and tied the button of his suit as he walked. He was dressed as handsome as he was when he first announced his love affair, and his whole body exuded the inherent elegance and nobility. Gong Ou was about to go down, and his black eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Xiaonian. He looked at her room again, and his face sank. "Who wants you to live in this rest room?" This is the lounge, not the room! Not even a bed! She''s got a big belly. She doesn''t know?When Xiaonian stood there, her heart was stabbed. She said with a bitter smile, "don''t be so heartless. Do you want me to sleep in the kitchen?" He is really extreme, holding her to the sky, do not hesitate to drop her to the ground. Even if she is an emotional pet, she will hurt, OK? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was blocked. For a moment, there was no sound. Her black eyes fixed on her. Her eyes fell on her face for a long time, and her chest became uncomfortable. He turned away without looking back, his fingers tugging at his tie. How loose throat is like to be blocked, stuffy he suffocated. When Xiaonian stood there, she thought she was really powerful, and now she can still stand here, instead of falling down. "Miss Shi, come and choose the clothes with me." Feng de stood there and said. When Xiaonian nodded and followed him to leave, she changed into a dress style dress, light naked pink lining her charming in the mirror. a makeup artist stands beside her, takes off the band aid on her forehead, and lays the foundation for her, despite the fact that the wound is not fully healed. Under the delicate makeup, she looks more and more beautiful, and there is no injury on her forehead. Everything was so perfectly decorated. When small read to the front, makeup artist for her in the back of a slightly longer skirt. Her feet are still wearing a pair of flat bottomed white shoes, makeup artist also suggested that she wear high-heeled shoes, think in the press conference only for a while, there will be no problem. But she didn''t want to even have a minute. Her baby doesn''t hurt anyone, and she has to. When Xiaonian walked out of the imperial castle and went out step by step, a limousine was parked there, and Fengde opened the door for her. Shi Xiaonian stood there, looking very good even without a smile on her beautiful face. She couldn''t see that she had only slept for two hours last night. She stood there for a few seconds. She was also picked up by a limousine on the day of the announcement. "Miss Shi?" Feng de looked at her suspiciously. When the small read a faint smile, did not say anything, bent into the car. There was only the driver in the car. She took a look at the position beside her. There was always Gong Ou in this place. From this moment on, there will be no more. She looked at the car in front of her. She knew that Gong Ou was in that car. Maybe, and Mona. When Xiaonian quietly sat in the car, watching the car slowly driving out, driving out of the towering and mysterious imperial castle, she turned her eyes and looked out. In the distance is a dense green forest. In that forest, she almost died of hunger strike, and she also saw the most beautiful stars. Bad, good, it''s all over. It''s all over. The forest retreated slowly, disappearing into her sight. The press conference will still be held in the science and Technology Museum, where the public love affair will be held and the ending will be announced, drawing a successful conclusion. But this full stop is so ironic in shixiaonian''s eyes. This is a temporary press conference. Apart from the news media, there are no tech enthusiasts waiting. Compared with the day of the public love affair, today is particularly desolate. The car stops at the side door of the science and Technology Museum, and the door is pushed open. When Xiaonian gets out of the car, he looks forward. I saw Gong Ou waiting at the door, a handsome face, black eyes looking at her deeply, but there was no emotion, and there was no expression on her face. When Xiaonian looked at his familiar face, his heart was pricked. She walked towards him. Gong Ou suddenly reaches out his hand to her. His fingers are long and clean. When Xiaonian stood there in a daze, his hand was seized by Gong ou. He held her hand tightly and walked in, his voice was low and cold. "We must tell the outside world that we are breaking up peacefully." Hand in hand to break up the peace? Sorry, she doesn''t think there''s any peace. When small read low eyes, want to break away from his hand, palace Europe aware of her intention, her hand is very tight, like every time, and then ten fingers. She suddenly remembered the day when the love affair was announced. That day, when Gong Ou rushed down the stage to hold her hand, he also held it so tightly. And this time clench, but want to break up. Through the bright passage, two closed doors were opened by the staff in front of them, and then a sound of shutter came. "Smile." Gongou orders dominantly, then holds her hand and goes inside. The scene has been set up as the scene of the press conference. There are a lot of bodyguards. The reporters and cameramen of the news media can''t help but stand up and shoot at them. But it''s still quiet, except for the shutter sound.Shi Xiaonian smiles so much that she feels hypocritical. She turns her eyes and looks at Gong ou. Gong ou still has a cold face, as if he was the one who was dumped. He''s really the most overbearing man in the world. He wants to break up, he wants to sign a break-up contract, he wants to hold a break-up conference, and he wants her to laugh Does he know that every step she takes now, she feels that her feet are like stepping on a pair of inappropriate crystal shoes, bleeding with pain. She used to think she was Cinderella. In the end, she found that she was just the ordinary girl who tried her best to try crystal shoes. She was scarred. Gong Ou took her hand and went to the long white table. He even opened the chair for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sits up and smiles at all the flash lights in front of him. Gong Ou sat down beside her. PS: yqfawk, please check the book circle for the rules of using this string of numbers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 The scene was extremely quiet. The public relations lady picked up a microphone and said clearly, "Dear media friends, today''s press conference is to announce something. Mr. Gong ou and Miss Shi Xiaonian jointly decided to end the relationship. Media friends can ask five questions, and they can start asking questions. " A short and simple remark just came out, and there was an uproar at the scene. The reporters had not yet recovered from the four words of ending their relationship, and they had to think about problems. Everyone was sitting there stiff. When small read quietly sitting there, a hands on the table, ring finger has no ring. Gong Ou sat beside her, calm and easy. Finally, a reporter returned to his senses and raised his hand to ask, "isn''t Mr. Gong and Miss Shi not dating for long? It''s less than four months since they announced their love affair? How did you end your relationship all of a sudden? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there quietly and did not speak. Gong Ou looked down at the microphone in front of him with a low voice. "It''s our decision. We all think it''s better to end this relationship as soon as possible." Shi Xiaonian sat there, listening quietly. It''s a joint decision. From beginning to end, she decided how many things. "Is it a peaceful breakup?" The reporter turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Shi, there was a rumor that your relationship was not valued by the palace family before. Is it because you are a plain person that you have to face the pressure to break up now?" Ask her directly. When the small read the long eyelashes trembled, looked at the front of the flash, said with a smile, "no matter, please don''t speculate." She must be in strict accordance with the "break-up contract" implementation, can''t give palace Europe discredit. "Miss Shi, your public love affair is at the robot''s preview press conference. Now it''s time for the robot to go on sale for the first time after ending the love affair. Isn''t it really in line with the hype?" Asked another reporter. It was directed at her again. We all know that we can''t find out what to expect by asking Gong ou. "Gongou doesn''t need hype." Shi Xiaonian said calmly to the microphone, this is true, so she said with confidence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on one side, her black eyes staring at her deeply, her face reflected in her pupils, and her thin lips pressed tightly. After her words, a reporter raised her hand and asked, "Miss Shi, you have changed from lovers to ordinary friends now. Will you continue to have contacts?" Reporter or carefully ponder over the problem, in fact, more want to ask when small read her dream broken what taste. But in the face of gongou, we still have to ask questions carefully. "Is it interesting that all your questions are directed at her?" Gong Ou''s angry voice suddenly rang out. Everyone was stunned. When small read turned his eyes to see palace Europe, palace Europe''s face faint anger, a pair of black eyes looking at the front of the press box. Is it hypocritical or sincere to protect her at this time? To show how good he is to his ex? It''ll protect your image. Gong Ou said coldly to the microphone, "of course we..." "Of course we won''t go out with each other." Xiao Nian interrupts Gong ou and says with a smile. Gong Ou''s body leans forward slightly, his voice is stuck in his throat, his face suddenly cools down, and his black eyes stare at Shi Xiaonian incredulously. What does this woman say? Didn''t he say that he emphasized peaceful breakup? He said that he couldn''t communicate with each other. What did she want to do? When Xiaonian''s words fall, now the shutter sound is more severe, the flash shakes her eyes. "Why don''t you come and go again, Miss Shi, please tell me." One reporter asked the last question, which is also the question that all reporters want to ask. Shi Xiaonian tries to keep smiling. Instead of looking at Gong Ou''s face beside him, he calmly says to the microphone, "although it''s a peaceful break-up, breaking up is a break-up. In the future, we''ll all have separate relationships. If we still keep in touch, it will become a thorn in the heart of our present girlfriend and boyfriend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian. The woman was determined not to see him again. "So I''m inclined to break up without any contact and wish each other well." Shi Xiaonian continued with a smile and ended the last question. Gong Ou stares at her without a sound. He was enlisted by her. Her answer was perfectly peaceful, but in fact, she wanted to completely get rid of his relationship and have nothing to do with him. This was said by her mouth, and it also showed the pride of a common people. She doesn''t want him, she doesn''t want him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was sitting there, his face was so ugly that he couldn''t stand it. When she was killed, Xiaonian was a general, but he never went back and forth This angered him.Shi Xiaonian sat there with a smile. "Each has a new relationship? Shi Xiaonian, do you mean there is a third party between you The imagination of journalists has always been very rich. "No When small read light tunnel. "This is the end of the press conference. Thank you for coming." One side of the public relations Miss simply do the concluding remarks, do not let those reporters continue to ask questions. This kind of press conference doesn''t need to be lengthy. Shi Xiaonian stood up and bowed to the reporters in front of her. Then she followed the staff out and Gong Ou walked behind her. When Xiaonian goes to the back room, Fengde and Mr palace wait there. Mr palace was standing there with a retro suitcase in his hand. When small read to front, listen to Gong Ou''s angry voice sounded behind her, "when small read, what do you mean?" He has the face to lose his temper. It''s ridiculous. Shi Xiaonian turned to look at him and tried to look at him calmly. Gong Ou''s face was full of anger. He loosened his tie with his slender fingers and glared at her with his eyes. "Didn''t I ask you to say a peaceful breakup? What do you mean no contact after break up? Make it clear to me "Don''t contact, don''t you understand Mr. Gong?" Shi Xiaonian gave a mocking smile. In the corridor not far away, Mona, dressed in gorgeous clothes, stood against the wall, looking at them with a good face, and a pair of sea blue eyes full of pride of victory. "Come not to return round get you to say?" Gong Ou roars when he stares. Smell speech, when small read only feel absurd, she coldly looked at the palace Europe, word by word said, "Mr. palace, you have said a lot, let me say again how?" He likes to control people so much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is tall and stiff. "Yes, you are superior. I can only comply with whatever you say, but at least it''s an interaction. Even if I''m just an emotional pet of you, I''m flesh and blood." He can''t see when she''s in pain, but she can feel it. Shi Xiaonian stood in front of him and said, "so, let''s call it a day. In the future, don''t arrange to go to dinner as friends to prove peace." She hated the pretentious drama of image maintenance. "Shixiaonian!" There was a touch of embarrassment on Gong Ou''s face. She knew what he was thinking. He wanted to meet her after parting, but she blocked his way. "Today''s press conference is the last time I cooperate with you. After that, I won''t accompany you." When small read light tunnel, voice with a trace of cold. With that, Xiao Nian turned and left without hesitation. Mr palace scanned her presence and followed her with the suitcase. "Shixiaonian!" Gongou stood there, screaming hysterically, his collar and tie wrinkled and full of rage. When the small read stopped, did not look back, just light mouth, "palace Europe, you want me to give you, I want as long as the same, I don''t want to see you again!" With that, Shi Xiaonian strode forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou just stares at her back more and more far away, until it completely disappears in his sight. All I want is one. I don''t want to see you again. All I want is one. I don''t want to see you again. Time - small - read! Hysteria''s roar came from his body, and he took off his suit and smashed it to the ground. He shouldn''t be angry, but he can''t control it. Even if he wants to break up, why six days, six days she agreed. Never meet again Why did she hold on to Mu qianchu for so long! Why is he here for only six days! When Xiaonian walked out of the science and Technology Museum, he walked by the side door, and there was a luxury car parked outside. "Miss Shi, the driver will take you where you want to go. This car will be yours later." Feng de came out and said to Xiao Nian. "I don''t need a car." When small read light tunnel. Mr palace has a special meaning for her, like a companion, so she wants it, but she doesn''t need any other property. "Miss Shi, you''d better take a bus. After today''s press conference, there will be many reporters staring at you. It''s too ostentatious to walk with Mr palace." Feng de said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, I''m still afraid that she will be targeted by the media. What should she do? She has to live in hiding. In the past, Gong Ou sheltered her from the wind and rain, but now Gong Ou pushed her out. After thinking about it, Xiao Nian didn''t refuse. He opened the door to get in. "Miss Shi."Feng De''s voice sounded behind her. Shi Xiaonian turned to look at him. Feng de stood there and looked at her with concern. "Miss Shi, I don''t know if the young master is going to break up with you because he is getting better soon. I don''t know if your meaning to the young master is really just an emotional pet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I know you are a good girl, Miss Shi, and you will certainly live a strong life." Feng de stood there and said, his eyes turned red. His voice was gentle and caring. When Xiao Nian stood there looking at him, his hand retracted from the car, threw himself into Feng De''s arms, reached out and hugged him, "Feng housekeeper, thank you." "Miss Shi." Feng de hugged her and patted her on the back with one hand. "Housekeeper Feng, you are the best warmth in my dream. I really appreciate you." Shi Xiaonian said gratefully that she had never received such care from an elder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was stunned. In my dream. Miss Shi described everything as a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "I''m going, housekeeper." When small read to loosen his bosom, calmly say. Feng de once again thinks that she is very strong. The pregnant woman''s mood is unstable, but she is strong and calm. "If you have any difficulty, please call me and I''ll help you." Feng de said solemnly. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, waved to him, sat in the car, and then slowly closed the door. She knew that after she left here, even if she died outside, she would not turn to anyone in the palace family for help. The car slowly drove away from the science and Technology Museum. It''s like a long door fight. She wakes up from her dream and is still alone. When the small read reported an address, is the address of the summer editor. At this time, she didn''t know where else she could go. The driver drove to a residential area, and then stopped outside the residential area. When Xiao Nian spoke faintly, "you can go." "Yes, Miss Shi." The driver nodded respectfully, pushed the door open, got off, left alone and went to the bus stop. When small read sitting in the car, head down. Mr palace sat beside her, a pair of black eyes scanning her, "master, don''t you get out of the car? You have some mood swings "I didn''t." When the small read light said, and then the hand bracelet off, a person sitting in the car, looking out of the window. In fact, she has no idea where she can go now. She only knew Xia Bian. But Xiabian has her own family, she can''t disturb. What should she do? When small read quietly looking out, this time on the road there is no one, no vehicles, opposite the community is a small park. It''s a quiet little park. Shixiaonian pushed the door open and went down. A man crossed the road and went into the park. On the gravel road of the park, there are passers-by doing sports there. For fear of being recognized, Shi Xiaonian goes to the deep place with his head down until he reaches the innermost forest. She sat down on the stone slab under the tree. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Mr palace standing there quietly. He followed her all the time. "Why did you come with me?" Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised. "The master took off the bracelet. I''m not sure." Mr Gong said with concern that the sound was still electronic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a person sitting on the slate, staring at Mr palace tall silver body. Mr palace, a replica of gongou. I didn''t expect that in the end, it''s Gong Ou''s reprint who cares about her and accompanies her. It''s nothing. "I remember that a few months ago, I accompanied a woman to a science fiction love movie, in which there was a robot named Mr Jiang that she loved very much." "I''m going to tell her today that if you like robots, I''ll make them for you! I''ll give you the company you want! " Gongou stood on the stage and vowed to the world. She still remembered. But in the twinkling of an eye, they have separated. He couldn''t give her the company she wanted. Why cheat her if you can''t? Why give her hope? It''s better to never have it than to have it taken away again. A stream of warmth ran across her face. When Xiaonian sat there, tears suddenly came down and slipped into her lips. She tasted the bitterness she had never experienced before. "Gongou, I hate you!" When small read staring at the front of Mr palace yelled, and then tears can no longer help, constantly flowing down, constantly flowing down. She burst into tears. She didn''t cry when signing the breakup contract; she didn''t cry when Gong Ou threw the pen on her face; she didn''t cry when she saw Mona in Gong Ou''s room; she even laughed when she opened the breakup statement press conference. But now, she still can''t help it. Shixiaonian lowers her head, arms around her knees, and tears are dripping down. She is crying. Why do you build such a beautiful dream for her and wake her up again? Why do you kick her down when she tries to climb up the ladder. Is she really unworthy of a home. Every time she thinks she can have a home, it''s gone. She must be a lonely star. "Gong ou, I hate you..." When small read cry low voice scold a way, only oneself hear. She hates him. She really hates him, how can he treat her like this, distrust her again and again, break up with her again and again, and let her break him and Mona share a bath. How could he do that! Even if it''s because of illness, how can a person change! How can"Master, are you all right?" Mr Gong sat down beside her, put his arm around her shoulder and gave him support. "Master, as long as you need me, I will always be by your side." A classic line. Company. That man once told her to accompany her in front of the whole world, and then she believed. How could she believe the words of a paranoid? How could she be so stupid When small read crying against Mr Palace''s arms, cry, tears continue to fall, his body will all vent grievances. Afraid of crying too loud, Xiaonian bit his fingers when he opened his mouth, and his body twitched. ¡­¡­ Imperial castle, a computer hanging on the wall, the keyboard was removed one by one servants. In front of the central massage chair is a special glass table with light on it. Gong Ou stands there and reaches for a stroke. The keyboard is shown on the glass table. The high technology of holographic image has been tried out gradually. He stood there, still wearing the shirt, trousers and short hair of the press conference. Gong Ou reached out to input something on the keyboard and set up some programs, but his head was blank. I can''t do it. He can''t do anything now! "Ding -" there is a video message coming out. Gong Ou''s eyes are awe inspiring. His slender fingers stroke on the glass table and connect with the video call. Luo Qi''s figure appears on all the screens on the wall. It''s an old castle in England. In such a big living room, Luo Qi dressed up in a noble manner, sitting high in the middle of the sofa, smiling at the camera with a relaxed and gentle smile, "dear, long time no see." She speaks English. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, looking at her coldly with black eyes. "I just read the news and saw your press conference. It''s very good, son." Luo Qi sat there gracefully, smiling from the bottom of her heart. The servant came forward respectfully and put down his English black tea. Gong Ou looked at his mother darkly. For a long time, he mockingly said, "are you satisfied now?" From the beginning, he was separated from shixiaonian by no means. "I told your father that in three months, you won''t need time to read. Guess what your father said? " Luo Qi said, "he said, then give you three months of performance time, if you don''t break up in three months, he will do it. Fortunately, it''s divided now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, yes, I forgot. I told you that last time." Luo Qi smile soft, "no matter how, did not let your father in is a blessing." As soon as her husband intervened, she didn''t like blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her coldly. "I don''t want to see your father and son fighting each other." Luo Qi said with a smile, "son, you can take time to come back. Although you broke up, your father is still very angry about falling in love with the common people. You have enjoyed the love too. It''s time to come back to show filial respect to your father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou listened without saying a word. He didn''t have a good look on his face. His dark pupils were cold, as if he didn''t have any feelings. The next second, his fingers across the glass table, to turn off the video call, Luo Qi said with some pride, "I told Shi Xiaonian earlier that ordinary men would not want a woman like her. She still doesn''t believe that she can give you happiness that others can''t give you. A little girl is naive." I don''t know where shixiaonian''s self-confidence comes from. Smell speech, palace Europe''s hand is stiff in the mid air, facial expression inch by inch ugliness go down. "It''s estimated that she''s scared to be around you for a while. At the same time, she has to work hard and worry about being rejected by you. Now, it''s good for her to finish early." Luo Qi said, in conscience, she really does not particularly hate when small read. It''s a skill to control Gong Ou''s paranoid personality, but who makes Shi Xiaonian just a civilian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Try hard and worry about being rejected by you. Gong Ou''s face was livid. He raised his eyes and glared at the display screen. He yelled hysterically, "who asked you to say this to her? Rocky! Why do you bully her? " Luo Qi took up a cup of black tea, raised her eyes to meet Gong Ou''s eyes, and was stunned by the anger in his eyes. She stopped for a few seconds and said, "it''s not my fault. She doesn''t know the right way. Besides, now you don''t want her. You bully her more, don''t you? " Her voice is as elegant as ever. Gong Ou clenched his fist. He bullied her more, which was fatal. "Well, the story of shixiaonian has been turned over. You can come back when you have enough fun, you know?" Luo Qi regards Shi Xiaonian as an indispensable episode."Bang!" Gongou suddenly raised the glass table and smashed it on the ground. With all his strength, the good quality glass table broke, and the glass fragments splashed up from the ground and flew beside gongou''s legs. Like countless fragmented crystals, the pieces reflect everything around. "Son..." Luo Qi was far away in England, but she was frightened by Gong Ou''s action, and her cup was almost unstable. Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes bursting with anger, crazy anger. I don''t know if I''m angry with Rosie. It''s still his own. Luo Qi understood that Gong ou should walk around when he was angry, so she decisively turned off the video call. All the screens in the studio immediately jump to the home page. Gong Ou stands there, his back stiff. After a while, he sits on the massage chair and lies back. When small read. When small read. He lay there with his thin lips open and close, holding these three words to his lips, but he made no sound, no sound at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Suddenly, he reached for his hand and pressed it slowly to his chest. Then he lifted it up. His fingers were clean without any blood. Strange. How could it hurt like this if it wasn''t hurt. Gong Ou has been lying on the massage chair like this. There are pieces of glass on the floor. Suddenly, Gong Ou opens his eyes and stares at the top. He gets up from the massage chair and goes out. A servant saw him quickly bow his head, "young master." Gong Ou doesn''t care. He presses the elevator and goes to the first floor. The elevator door slowly opens in front of him and Gong Ou strides to the kitchen. "Good morning, young master." The cook and servant in the kitchen are preparing the food. Seeing Gong Ou come in suddenly, they stand up and bow their heads. Gong ou, like he couldn''t see them at all, went up to open the refrigerator, took out things from inside, smelled them and threw them away, and then turned out things and smelled them and threw them away. After a while, the refrigerator was empty for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cook and the servants looked at each other, and no one knew what Gong Ou wanted to do. The door of the refrigerator is open. Gong Ou goes to the incubator and opens it. When Xiao Nian makes dishes, he can''t eat them at the moment. Not really. It''s empty inside. Gong Ou stares at the incubator. Then he turns around and raises his hand to open a row of glass cabinets. He looks inside. When the cake is ready, it should be here. There is a fresh row of bread and cake in the cupboard. Gong Ou takes out a box from inside and opens it. It''s not the taste. Gongou throws away the bread and the box, then opens another box, smells it and throws it away. The kitchen floor was a mess. "Young master, what are you doing?" Feng de came from the outside, tiptoed over the wolf to Gong ou, and looked at him anxiously. "Where is the cake made by Shi Xiaonian? She doesn''t keep the cake here all the time. Who stole it? " Gong Ou growled angrily and continued to dig out the cake box in the cupboard. He smelled it and threw it away. He kept repeating this action. I didn''t do it when I was young. It''s not the taste of time. "Miss Shi''s cake?" Feng de was stunned. "Miss Shi hasn''t made a cake for almost a week." Young master, don''t you change to miss Mona''s food now? "No way! Shixiaonian has never stopped making things for me Gong Ou stares at him fiercely. He turns out all the things in the cupboard, but he can''t find the cake made by Shi Xiaonian. He suddenly gets angry and rushes to the chefs. He grabs one of the chefs and clenches his collar with both hands, "he says! Did you steal the cake made by Xiaonian? " "I didn''t, I didn''t, young master." The cook was so scared that he couldn''t even speak completely. "No way! There''s no shortage of cakes there, are you? Or you? Did you steal it? " Gong Ou grabs another Fat Chef and stares at him with black eyes. The madness in his eyes is like killing people. "How dare you steal my food? Don''t die! " With that, Gong Ou beat the man in the stomach. It was a dead hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood by and watched in amazement. No matter how angry the young master was, he would not let anyone out. What''s the matter today? "Mr. Gong?" Mona also heard the news and came to the kitchen door. After listening for a while, she quickly came up and held Gong ou. Her blue eyes looked at him anxiously, "Mr. Gong, don''t do this. I''ll make a nutritious meal for you right away, OK?" "Get out of here!" Gong Ou pushes Mona away and stares at her fiercely. "Get out of here!" Mona was pushed to a staggering step, holding the table to barely stand, did not fall, her reaction is very fast, not angry, toward the palace Europe gently said, "Mr. palace, I know you are in a bad mood, but you must know that you and shixiaonian have broken up." Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s black eyes stagnated. Break up. I''ve broken up. Yes, he drove her away. "Mr. Gong, you just can''t change your habits for a while. It doesn''t matter. I''ve made all your food this week. Aren''t you used to it?" "You just need to develop a new habit," Mona said coarsely Gong Ou stares at her sullenly. "Mr. Gong, it''s useless for you to smash things here. I know that you recognize my professional ability." Mona said, her beautiful blue eyes staring at Gong Ou''s handsome face, "I will help you. When I cure you, you won''t be so miserable. Trust me, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No pain. These four words are a great temptation for Gong ou. He stares at Mona, and the evil in his eyes slowly dissipates. He goes out and says, "make lunch for me right away!"He is hungry. When people are hungry, he will miss shixiaonian crazily, but he knows that he can''t be so crazy, he can''t be so crazy. Smell speech, Mona''s face smile, "OK, Mr. Gong, I''ll make it for you right away." Mona immediately rushed to the Liuli stage, glanced at the wolf on the ground, could not help frowning, like a hostess general way, "Feng De, let them clean up here." "Yes, Miss Mona." Feng de nodded respectfully, an old but still a bit handsome face with confusion. It seems that the young master didn''t let Miss Shi go completely. Why did he break up when he broke up? What''s going on? Is there another reason? Mona puts on her apron and starts cooking. Before, someone told her that she, the eldest lady of Lancaster family, would cook for a man. She would never believe it. But now, as long as it is the means to capture Gong Ouxin, she will try everything. Shixiaonian has already gone. Gongou''s heart will be hers sooner or later. She wants gongou, and she wants this heart! Mona prepared a meal. The servant helped to put the plate on the plate and was about to take it away. Mona looked at the servant discontentedly. Her voice was cold and her posture was arrogant. "No, I''ll take it myself." She won''t let go of any details that will warm up to a man. "Yes, Miss Mona." The servant retired in silence. Mona takes off her apron, walks out with her plate and enters the dining room. In the dining room, Gong Ou sits in front of the white dining table, with a straight back, a handsome face, no expression, dark eyes, covering up a lot of emotions, and thin lips. There was an air of indifference in his body. "Mr. Gong." Mona walks over to him in a gentle voice, and brings out the dishes and puts them in front of Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at the dishes coldly, picks up a knife and fork, cuts the steak and puts a piece into his mouth. It tastes like chewing wax. It''s awful. The habit should be changed, otherwise he will be in pain all the time. His illness makes his emotions extremely extreme. Anger is extremely angry, and pain is also extremely painful. Gong Ou chews the steak and swallows it. He feels that the beef in his mouth is like a blade, cutting his throat all the way to his stomach. The whole body was bleeding, so painful that his fingers almost trembled. "When can I be cured?" Gong Ou asked darkly. He never cares whether his paranoid personality disorder can be cured or not, but now he cares, he does not want this kind of pain, absolutely not! Disease? Mona sat down to his left side, the sea blue eyes watching him deeply, "as long as you are willing to cure, willing to cooperate, will soon be cured." "Specific time." Gong Ou chewed the steak in his mouth, with a sharp voice. "It''s not good to say the specific time, but I can tell you something else." Mona sat beside him and turned her eyes to look at Feng De. Feng De, who had been standing there for a long time, received his eyes and stepped back to close the door of the restaurant. Only Mona and Gong Ou were left in the restaurant. Gong Ou looked at her coldly, "go on." He needs to know when he will not be so miserable. "Mr. Gong, I know the real reason why you broke up with shixiaonian, so I know how painful you are, but please believe me, the pain won''t last long." Mona said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou listened coldly, holding the knife and fork with his slender hands and cutting the steak. "To be honest, although I give you the excuse of emotional pet, it certainly has a certain possibility." Said Mona. Gong Ou couldn''t get away from Shi Xiaonian at first, and finally listened to her advice. Let Shi Xiaonian think that he is getting better soon, so the demand for emotional pets is less, and then he will break up. Coupled with her intentional approach to Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian naturally runs away in a rout. Smell speech, the knife in Gong Ou''s hand fiercely cuts the surface of the plate, a pair of black eyes stare coldly at her, "what do you say?" "Eh?" Mona was confused. What did she say. "What is a certain possibility?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks coldly. "Oh, that''s right. I''ve studied it carefully. I think your feelings for shixiaonian are really your feelings for emotional pets. I didn''t cheat on that. That''s why shixiaonian completely believes it." Said Mona. When I was young, I thought that paranoia would be cured easily. In fact, it was not so fast and time-consuming. "Are you in the Arabian Nights?" Gong Ou almost gnashed his teeth. How can his feelings for shixiaonian be his feelings for emotional pets!"Mr. Gong, you don''t have to argue with a psychiatrist. I''ve been in love before. I can tell you that normal people''s love is not as extreme as you." Mona said professionally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou clenched his knife and fork. "Although your illness has not been completely cured, as long as you continue to treat it, shixiaonian''s weight in your heart will be lighter and lighter, and you will no longer suffer for her or even think of her." Mona comforted him and looked down at the steak on his plate. "Just like food, don''t you accept the food I cooked now?" No longer just accept the time. His habits are changing and everything will change. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her fiercely, "are you sure, as long as my illness is cured, I will forget shixiaonian?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Of course, it''s not the forgetfulness like amnesia, or the calm feeling when I think of it." Mona said, a pair of sea blue eyes flashing firm light, "I helped people give up the company of emotional pets." She is confident about that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As long as the disease is cured, the weight of shixiaonian will be lighter and lighter, and even will not think of her again. I don''t think of shixiaonian, I don''t think of her. Gong Ou''s face is cold to the extreme. He stares at the steak on the plate with low eyes. The steak in his stomach is still cutting his body with a knife. Suddenly, Gong Ou stands up from the dining table and rushes to the bathroom. "Mr. Gong?" Mona ran up in amazement. She followed, only to see Gong Ou rushed to the bathroom, put the water down, and then stretched out his index finger to his tongue. "Vomit -" Gong Ou vomits in front of the sink, and vomits crazily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona covered her lips in shock and looked at the scene in disbelief. What is he doing? Is he crazy? "Ouch -" Gong Ou pressed his hands on the edge of the sink and kept spitting at the white spray, spitting out all the steak in his stomach like a knife, leaving nothing. "Mr. Gong, what are you doing?" Mona stood at the door, looking at him in amazement. Gong Ou turned a deaf ear to her voice and kept spitting in the sink until he couldn''t spit. Then he took the cup and gargled. For a long time, Gong Ou stood up in front of the sink and turned to stare at Mona. Mona was shocked. His eyes turned red and made people shudder. She could not help but step back. His eyes were just like trying to kill her. "No one can make me forget shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stares at her and roars out word by word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona froze, and people kept retreating. "Listen to me, this disease I''m going to die! " Gong Ou roared, then walked out of the bathroom and strode away. He has pushed out shixiaonian. He can''t even let the last feeling disappear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stared at his back for a long time before she realized that she seemed to be talking too much. She thought it was a good thing that Gong oken and Shi Xiaonian broke up and finally agreed to cooperate with the treatment. She never thought that Gong Ou would give up treatment in order not to forget Shi Xiaonian. ¡­¡­ In the small park, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the street lights are slowly on. Shi Xiaonian leaned against the chest of Mr palace. His face was full of tears and his eyes were red and swollen. He looked forward in despair. She had cried so much that she could no longer shed tears. In the past six days, she has experienced the most sad six days in her life. Every time I think about the six days, her heart is like being beaten. The pain made her faint. Mr palace quietly accompanied her and gave her a broad chest. Shixiaonian doesn''t know if she should be grateful to gongou. At least she left Mr palace beside her. Otherwise, she didn''t even have a place to rely on. It''s getting dark. When Xiaonian looks at the sky outside, she can''t continue to wander outside, she can''t stand it, the baby in her stomach can''t stand it. Anyway, the child must stay. "Mr palace, my cell phone is with you, isn''t it?" When small read to ask a way, voice already cry to hoarse, all don''t seem to be her voice. "Yes." Mr Gong said that when he opened his hand, the mobile phone lay quietly in the palm of his hand. When Xiaonian took out her cell phone, she turned it off and turned it on. As soon as she turned it on, she saw that it was full of unread messages and missed calls, which made her cell phone run out of power. At this time, there are still people thinking about her. When small read a fixed eye, is Xia Yu editor to her phone. When Xiaonian''s eyes stopped, and then he called back. The phone was soon connected, and he heard Xia Bian''s excited voice, "aunt! You finally know that you have contacted me. Do you want to scare me to death? I''ve been confused since I saw the news in the morning. Now, Shi Xiaonian, I tell you, if you dare to think of a breakup, I''ll share your body! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was scolded a pass, just understand come over, summer make up mistakenly think she break up after can''t open to find short-sighted. "Where are you? In the morning, the housekeeper called me and said that you should come to me, but I didn''t see you! Where the hell have you been? Come out of here! You speak to me Xia Bian more said more excited, eager to jump out of the mobile phone to catch her. "I I''m fine. " Shi Xiaonian said, "Xia Bian, I''ll contact you another day."She didn''t want to bother them. "Did you cry?" Xia Bian heard that her voice was wrong and said anxiously, then said aloud, "no! You''ll show up at my house now, or I''ll break up with you! " With that, Xia Bian directly hung up and threatened her with breaking up with her friends. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Bian is a woman. When small read looked at the phone was hung up, heart flowing over a touch of warmth. She knew that Xia Bian was still concerned about her, not because she was gong Ou''s girlfriend or not. "Go to Xiabian''s house and look for a house." When Xiaonian rubbed her eyes, her eyes actually had no tears to wipe, they were completely dry. "All right, master." Mr Gong said that when she stood up from the stone slab, Shi Xiaonian stood up with her arm. She had to sit for a long time. As soon as she stood up, her mind was a little confused, and she almost fell down. Mr Gong quickly helped her. When small read subconsciously to cover his stomach, and then voice insipid way, "I''m ok." Mr palace held her for a while, then bent down in front of her and said to her, "master, I''ll carry you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at its back and hesitated for a few seconds before climbing on it. Mr Gong walked forward with her on his back. "Master, please show me the way." Mr palace stopped there and said. When Xiaonian told it, Mr palace laid out the route of the map and carried her forward. The steel arm bent back and stretched into a stool to let her sit steadily. The light of the street lamp is dim yellow, with a touch of coolness. She lay down on the back of Mr palace, put her hands around its neck, and let it carry herself step by step. She suddenly thought of the resort by the sea. Gong Ou was also carrying her back and stepping on the beach in a row of neat footprints. Gongou''s feeling to her is always shocking. She was shocked by his kindness to her, and he could do everything for her that she could not think of. but now his badness to her also shocked her. She was abandoned in this way, and resolutely broke up with her when she was still pregnant Think of here, when the heart of small read like a needle like pain, she forced to embrace Mr Palace''s neck. The design of Mr palace is perfect. Even if he carries it like this, every radian of his body is mellow and won''t make her uncomfortable. At night, there are few people in the community. Mr palace carries Shi Xiaonian into the elevator and comes out again. He carries her to a closed door. Shi Xiaonian lifts the door and knocks. It''s honest brother Li who came to open the door. When he saw Mr Palace''s tall silver body, brother Li was obviously frightened and stepped back. After the Li family developed by relying on the palace, even the decoration style of the restaurant became luxurious. When Xiaonian sat at the table, brother Li tied up his mother''s apron and brought out dishes. Xia Yu is sitting in front of Shi Xiaonian, eyes staring at her, "you say, you don''t take me as a friend? I didn''t know it until I read the news "No, I just want to be quiet." When small read light tunnel. In fact, she only knew about breaking up for a few days. "Is that the result of your silence?" Xia Yu stares at her and points to her red and swollen eyes. "You''re not a peaceful break-up bullshit, are you? What''s the matter? You''re pregnant, but you''re going to inherit for them. Are you going to break up at this time? Is he still not human? " "Xiaoyu, don''t speak so badly. We all depend on Mr. Gong today." Li Ge came out with a bowl and chopsticks and said. "I said, at most take all this back. I can''t live a hard life!" Xia Yu said without thinking. Wen Yan, sitting there, Xiao Nian''s eyelashes trembled and looked up at Xia Yu, "Xia Bian, thank you." Not all friends can say such words without hesitation. "Thank you, wool, thank you! Why on earth did he break up with you? " Summer rain asks a way, a pair want to get back fair posture for her. When small read some difficult to show a smile, "nothing, just as said at the press conference, we are peacefully separated." It''s peaceful. He also signed the break-up contract peacefully. "Bullshit, I don''t believe it!" Xia Yu didn''t believe it and continued to question her, "there must be a reason to break up with a pregnant woman, there must be a reason!" Reasons. At that time, she always wanted to ask for a reason. Gong Ou gave her a lot, but in the end, she realized that she was just an emotional pet, not even a person. It can''t be said that Gong Ou''s paranoid personality disorder is private. "Reason." When small read self mockery ground wry smile a, "probably is my up and down row of teeth bite of appearance don''t conform to his eyes."¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer rain silly eyes, Li Ge is eating, smell speech direct spray rice, embarrassed repeatedly sorry. Xia Yu hit her husband angrily, and then said, "Shi Xiaonian, for this reason, he wants to break up with a pregnant woman? He''s not sick, is he! What absurd reason is that? " The real reason for breaking up is ridiculous. She has been an emotional pet for so long that she always thinks she is in love. Shi Xiaonian''s face was a little pale. Looking at the dishes on the table, he said hoarsely, "can I have dinner? My baby can''t be hungry. " Summer rain also want to ask what, was hit by brother Li, "eat, eat first, nothing eat big." "Thank you, brother Li." Shixiaonian nodded, then picked up chopsticks and began to pick up rice in his mouth. What''s the taste of rice? She has no sense of taste. She can''t eat it, but she knows she needs to eat more. She can''t starve her baby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 In the middle of the meal, Xiayu chased away brother Li, who had not finished eating. "Husband, please go to clean up the guest room and let Xiaonian live. Open the window and get the wind out." "Good." Brother Li stood up obediently and went to the guest room without any complaint. When small read quickly said, "brother Li don''t bother, I still have some money on the card, I can rent." "Anyway, you must sleep with me today. I don''t trust you to be alone!" Xia Yu said angrily in the handout, and suddenly responded, "wait, rent a house? You can only rent a house after you split up with Mr. Gong? He didn''t give you the money? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there quietly and didn''t speak. "Are you kidding? He''s so generous to our family. Didn''t he give you money? What do you do when you have a baby and stay in the rented house all the time? " Asked Xia Yu. Just break up, when small read did not think so much. Being mentioned by Xia Yu, she found that life did not give her a chance to be sad at all. For the sake of her baby, she had to make her life better as soon as possible. Otherwise, the baby will suffer with her. "I think I need to make more money." Shi Xiaonian realized the reality of life and said in a hoarse voice. Xia Yu takes a look at the MR palace standing on one side, and then whispers, "ah, shixiaonian, isn''t this robot particularly valuable? Some people estimate that it''s worth several downtown houses?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read along Xiayu''s line of sight looked to the side of Mr palace, it stood there quietly, silver body reflected light in the light. She shook her head. "Mr palace is my family. I won''t sell it. I will try my best to make money, and I will continue to draw cartoons from tomorrow. " With the comics out, she can live with money. "Start working so soon?" The summer rain shocked me. "Many pregnant women are still working for seven or eight months. I can work now." Shi Xiaonian said, a pair of red eyes, but the eyes are very firm. Summer rain looked at her appearance, slightly relaxed. It seems that shixiaonian doesn''t want to die. Sure enough, mothers with children have a strong willpower. But Xia Yu and brother Li kept on staying. Shi Xiaonian spent the night in their guest room. The guest room is clean and tidy. When small read quietly sitting in bed, looking at this strange room, a face without much expression, eyes looking at the front. Mr palace stood in the distance to watch her. When small read to one side of the bedside table, will put on the top of the bracelet to the wrist. As soon as the bracelet reached her wrist, Mr palace felt that she was in a low mood. When Xiaonian sat there, looking at her hand with low eyes, her ring finger was empty. I don''t know if it was because she didn''t wear it long ago. Her ring finger didn''t even have a gravure. Naked. It was as if she had never worn a ring, as if she had never been in love. But she clearly remembers that Gong Ou said when he put the ring on her hand, "Shi Xiaonian, I warn you, if you dare to pick this ring again, I will leave you behind Huazuo overpass! Do you hear me She didn''t pick it obediently. But at that time, he did not say that one day, he would take the initiative to ask her to take off the ring. Suddenly, a burst of piano music. Shi Xiaonian stares at the MR palace, and sees it standing there playing the song "never forget". It''s so beautiful, so sweet The music is sweet. As if every note has been soaked in honey, happiness can make people float. "Master, can this song make you happy?" Mr palace asked, its body is installed, the host is not happy, try to coax the program. The development of this program, or because she was not happy at that time, the palace of Europe made a lot of trouble out of the design. But this time to make her happy, why use "never forget". Never forget. "Why are you called Xiaonian?" "Never forget." "I don''t forget you!" "I won''t forget you." Memories came to her like tides, and gongou''s words were printed so clearly in her mind. But in the end, no one can not forget her. They forgot her, they abandoned her. Shi Xiaonian fell on the bed, his face on his arm, listening to the sweet piano music. When it comes to Gao Chao''s part, the taste is extremely sweet. Then, Shi Xiaonian thought that his eyes without tears fell again. It''s out of control. "Liar." When small read whispered, tears continue to fall, "palace Europe, I will never believe you."When small read down on the bed silently tears, do not make a sound. Mr Gong noticed that the host was feeling down again and again, so he stopped playing music, started the fancy to make her happy, and kept changing tricks to make her happy, dancing and telling jokes, one after another. When the small read did not listen, quietly closed his eyes, tears trickle down the corner of his eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day. Shixiaonian gets up very early, goes into the kitchen, makes breakfast and brings it to the table. "I''ll go, Xiaonian. What kind of breakfast do you have for a pregnant woman in my house?" Xia Yu and brother Li come out and are shocked to see a big breakfast on the table. Shi Xiaonian took off his apron and said with a smile, "you take me in for the night. What''s wrong with me making breakfast? It''s still your food." "Why are you polite to me? According to you, it''s not because of you. I can''t be the president of Gewei comics now." Xia Yu said frankly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of Shi Xiaonian darkened. Brother Li pushed Xiayu. Xiayu realized that she had said something wrong and said, "Xiaonian, I''m too straight. Don''t worry. If you don''t like it, I''ll go to N.E. to return Gewei!" Xia Yu is not joking at all. Brother Li didn''t mean to object at all. Shi Xiaonian really thinks it''s her blessing to know them. She stood in front of the dining table and tried to squeeze out a meaningless smile. Looking at Xia Yu, she said, "what''s so serious? What can I do for Gewei comics? I''ll rely on you to publish comics in the future. What can I do if I go to another house to press my contribution fee?" The situation is stronger than people, so we can''t live too high. "Do you really think so?" Asked Xia Yu. "Don''t make me so vulnerable. I''m ok." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "But..." However, Shi Xiaonian has encountered many things in less than a year. She has broken up her relationship and been splashed with black water by her sister. She finally thinks that Gong Ou is a wonderful man. As a result, she is a scum and breaks up when she is pregnant. If she had changed, she would not have survived. Maybe she would have found a river to jump. Xia Yu looks at the smile on Xiao Nian''s face and doesn''t say it. When small read light smile, "well, have breakfast, after breakfast I go to find a house." "You live in our house. I don''t trust that you live alone as a pregnant woman." Said Xia Yu. "No, I can''t disturb your world." Shi Xiaonian said, his tone is extremely firm and stubborn. She doesn''t like to make trouble of herself. Xia Yu also wants to stay, and is pulled down by brother Li. Brother Li is honest and honest. "Since she doesn''t want to, forget it. She can''t force people to live at home. Let''s see if there is a house to rent in the community. If she lives near, she can take care of it." When small read smell speech to nod, "thank Li elder brother." This proposal is very good. "Don''t be polite to me." Li elder brother Han Han smile, pull summer rain to sit down to eat breakfast. When small read sitting there quietly eating breakfast, a mouthful, like a nobody. Li Ge and Xia Yu look at her at the same time, and both of them can still remember the scene of Gong Ou yelling at the world to make love public and bring shixiaonian to the stage at the robot preview conference. At that time, shixiaonian had everything. The scenery is boundless. How many people want to be her. Unexpectedly, things are different. In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Xiaonian was beaten back to his original shape, and he had another child in his stomach. "By the way, Xiaonian, I think that Mr. Gong''s family is an English aristocrat. Even if he wants to break up with you, he won''t want you to leave alone with your children, will he?" Asked Xia Yu. When she heard this, she stopped chewing white rice. After a while, she slowly said, "this child is not his." She meant to say that Gong Ou didn''t think the child was his. However, as soon as Xia Yu said this, he must have a sense of justice with his fierce temper. He asked the bottom of the matter and finally rushed to gongou to scold him. Anyway, "break up contract" she signed, she does not want to be entangled with Gong ou, she wants to settle down as soon as possible. Black pot or something I''m used to it anyway. So at least she could keep the baby. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, summer rain and Li elder brother are stunned, two people open big mouth at the same time, look at each other, "small read..." That''s the reason to break up. "Don''t ask about the details, OK?" When small read quietly interrupt her words, almost request to look at them. "Oh." Xia Yu nodded, bowed to eat, did not ask, but the heart is full of doubts. Not gongou? How can it be? Shixiaonian doesn''t look like that kind of woman.¡­¡­ Li Ge was very efficient. He soon found a house in the community. It was a one room one living room upstairs. It suits her very well. Shixiaonian moved in the same day. The whole house looks so small. In the past, one bedroom of gongou was bigger than here. What else do you want that man to do. Shixiaonian, from now on, you should forget this man, his good and his bad. Mr palace has been helping Shi Xiaonian clean up. When Xiaonian opened the curtain of the living room, the sunshine outside came in, warm and comfortable. She pushed open the glass door and went to the balcony, which was dirty. When small read with a broom standing on the balcony sweeping, the corner of the dirt clean. In the distance, under a tree in the community, there is a dark car with a shiny body. In the car, Gong Ou is sitting in the back seat with a tablet computer on his knee. The computer is full of office content. His black eyes stare at the content coldly, and his slender fingers move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 The door was opened. The driver came in from the outside and bowed his head respectfully to Gong Ou at the back, "young master, I''ve made it clear that Miss Shi rents room 605, one room and one living room, 55 square meters, 2400 yuan per month." "55 square meters?" Gong Ou''s face sank in an instant. "How can people live in such a small house?" Is shixiaonian crazy to live in such a small house. It''s still rented. I won''t buy one Wait, he doesn''t seem to have paid Shixiao. Shit£¡ Money is just a bunch of figures in his eyes. He only cares about the cost and benefit figures, and has never thought about what money can bring. It''s always women who ask him for gifts and money from Fengde. There is no one who doesn''t take the initiative to fight for his own interests, so he forgets them again. But the break-up contract has been signed. Gong Ou put his slender fingers on the tablet computer and looked at the driver coldly with black eyes. His thin lips were slightly lifted and he said, "is there alimony?" "Yes." The driver nodded. In some countries, after divorce, the husband should give his wife some alimony. "Is there alimony?" Gong Ou asked again if he would see anything if he gave money at this time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The alimony was invented by the young master himself. The driver is silent. It''s a fine day. After the room is ventilated, it smells good. In the small house, Mr palace was cleaning the glass. When Xiao Nian picked up his wallet, he looked at Mr palace and said, "I''ll go shopping. You''re at home." "Master, don''t you want me?" Mr. Gong asked. "No, robots are always too eye-catching on the street." When small read a smile, hand from the tea table to pick up the hat button to the head, put on sunglasses and then go out. It''s not just Mr palace. In fact, she''s eye-catching, but she won''t recognize her if she disguises a little. When Xiaonian went to a large supermarket near the community, pushing the car between the shelves, selecting daily necessities. It''s been a long time since she chose these things by herself. There are the best daily products in the imperial castle. Oh, what does she want to do with that. Shi Xiaonian put something into the cart and strolled slowly. Suddenly, two girls were chatting over there - "I said that Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou would not last long. I didn''t expect that they would be so short." "Please, shixiaonian, which one is worthy of gongou? When I watched the news, I thought gongou must be blind." "That is to say, I thought there was something wrong with Gong ou. Now that he broke up, it seems quite normal." "People just play." When Xiaonian stood aside, his legs seemed to be stiff on the ground, and he couldn''t move a step. His eyes were gloomy behind his sunglasses. Everyone thinks so. It''s normal for Gong ou to break up with her. But she has been silly that Gong Ou is not ordinary, he really loves her, for her, he can pay everything. Only when she got scarred did she really understand the power of Qi Dafei''s four words. Shi Xiaonian continued to walk forward, his eyes swept over the front of the clothing area. Under the bright light, loose clothes were hung on the hanger. She came forward and reached for the sweater. This was her favorite dressing style before, but now it feels like the fabric is so rough. It turns out that apart from Gong ou, what she has to adapt to is not just the absence of a man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked down at her skirt. She was also wearing a famous brand dress. It was elegant and beautiful, and the texture was as comfortable as silk. This dress is better than a sweater, but it doesn''t belong to her. Shi Xiaonian looks at the clothes on the hanger, and then takes three pieces according to his model and throws them into the cart. Now that she has been typed back to her original form, I''d better go back to her original form. When Xiaonian was pushing a full load of things to settle the account, she stood there in some difficulty. How could she carry so many things back? It''s easy to be silly to be pregnant. How can she bring it home when she buys so much. When Xiaonian frowned, thinking, the cashier over there put down his cell phone and called to her, "that lady, that lady..." When Xiaonian turned around and looked at her suspiciously, the cashier gave her a polite smile, "look, you should be the people nearby. If you have heavy things, you can buy the cart back. Today we have a special feedback activity." "Really?" When small read a joy, "how much?" "Ten dollars." As soon as the words came out, when Xiaonian was not good enough, a group of people waiting in line for the check-out went crazy and yelled to buy a cart, which almost caused a riot. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian paid in a hurry and left with a cart. People in the back are already fighting to buy a cart.¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian pushed the cart out of the supermarket, looking at the full of goods inside, he was really frustrated in love. Is he lucky? She can buy a ten dollar cart. When small read a wry smile, push cart away. As soon as I got home, Xiaonian was about to open the door when suddenly there was a hair on the doorknob. It was short hair, not hers. When she went out, she didn''t see hair on the doorknob. It was clean. When small read some doubt to pursed lips, carefully opened the door, looked inside, with guard, toes out, subconsciously ready to escape at any time. "Master, you are back." Mr palace is still standing there cleaning the window, hearing the voice turn his head, black eyes scan her direction, with electronic voice to say hello to her. When I see Mr Palace at home, I feel more calm. "Has anyone been here?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "No Mr Gong replied. "Oh." When small read to nod, low Mou see a door handle up. Maybe someone walked by her door and accidentally lost her hair. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian said, "Mr palace, please call the landlord for me and tell him that I want to change the lock. All the locks at home will be changed." After so many things, she has a little more sense of security. "All right, master." Mr Gong Yingsheng. As soon as shixiaonian got home, he was busy. Clean up the room, clean up, wash clothes, ask someone to change the lock She has too much to do. Busy, she found that her heart is not so stuffy, so she let herself more busy, until very late, when Xiaonian finally cooked some food. Shi Xiaonian sat alone at the dining table, eating and looking at a pile of paintings, thinking about how to draw next. She returned to her lonely life as a housemaid. Eating, tidying, drawing and sleeping are all her life. Same as before. Late at night, the house is brightly lit. Shi Xiaonian sits at the dining table with a pile of paintings on the table. Shi Xiaonian holds a pen and wears glasses to draw attentively. Suddenly, a piece of paper came into her sight. That''s her original painting, the original painting of the protagonist - tall and thin body, long legs, short hair, neat, deep roulette. You can see a bit of mixed blood flavor when you look carefully, dark sword eyebrows, dark eyes, high nose and thin lips. Shi Xiaonian took the paper and looked at it steadily. "Master, are you all right?" Mr. Gong''s concern came suddenly. When small read low eyes, a drop of water fell on the paper, she raised her hand to touch his face, has been wet. "I''m ok, I''m ok, I want to draw, I want to earn money..." When small read murmured, hand finishing the draft, "I''m really OK, I''m ok, nothing can''t survive." She said over and over again that it was all right. She told herself. When she brainwashed herself, she felt that she was really OK and could continue to work. She sat at the dinner table, wiped away her tears, picked up the brush and continued to sketch the characters on the paper. I don''t know why. She used to have a steady stream of inspiration. But now she is facing the paper, but her head is blank. When Xiaonian knocked his head with his hand, Mr palace stood aside and said, "master, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening, so we should have a rest." "Set it up, and then call me to rest at 10:30 every night." When small read headache to think about the content of the cartoon, mouth said, hand rotation pen. "Yes, master." Mr Gong nodded. Shi Xiaonian continued to sit at the dining table and draw. When her mind was blank, she drew one by one, threw one, painted one, and painted one Why is she just not inspired. What lines should I give here? What should we say? No way. She has to draw, she has to live, otherwise how the child was born depends on her, she has to work hard to live, break up can not change her anything. Yes, there are so many people breaking up every day all over the world. What''s strange? What''s the big deal. The sky won''t fall down. Life has to go on. When small read tightly bite lips, white fingers hold the pen on the paper quickly draw, draw a grid. As she drew, she fell into a trance. When she looked at the paper again, she was stunned. She drew a rabbit with long ears on the white paper. The rabbit was thrown into a garbage can. Emotional pets. Emotional pets. Staring at the rabbit, Xiaonian''s face was pale, and with a "pop", she buckled the pen on the table, and the whole person was lying on the table.My heart is so painful. When the small read lie there, tightly bite teeth, just don''t let tears down. Shixiaonian, you can''t forget, you can''t care, you care about the four words "emotional pet" dead She cares too much. She really can''t stand that she is just an emotional pet of gongou instead of a loving woman. She can''t stand Gong Ou suddenly doesn''t love her. She can''t forget, she can''t live well by herself. Nothing can be done, she is still the weak, completely weak, she has never been strong. ¡­¡­ The imperial castle is shrouded in the night, with a fascinating sense of mystery. Mona walked out of the room, wearing a sexy V-neck pajamas. She put her long golden curly hair on one shoulder, a beautiful face with perfect makeup and delicate red lips. She walked towards the elevator, along the way there are bodyguards to see her, can''t help but look more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Mona curls her lips with satisfaction. Her charm is not reduced at all. Normal men can''t walk when they see her, except Gong ou. Paranoia. Unexpectedly, in order not to let his feelings for shixiaonian fade, he even died of his illness and became paranoid to this point. Mona sexily steps upstairs and walks out of the elevator. She goes to gongou''s bedroom. The door of the bedroom is closed. Feng De is standing there with some servants. The servants were holding plates in their hands, and the food on the plates was fastened with a silver mask, which was so bright that it reflected light. Feng de holds a stack of N.E. documents in his arms. "Miss Mona." Seeing Mona, Feng de bowed his head respectfully. "Mr. Gong still keeps himself in his room?" Asked Mona. Today, Gong Ou locked himself in his bedroom. He left once in the middle and didn''t know where to go. Then he stayed in the room all the time and never left. "Yes." Feng de stood there, holding the document in his hand, frowning, "the young master didn''t come out all day. He hasn''t eaten a mouthful since yesterday noon, and N.E. has a lot of emergency documents to deal with." If it goes on like this, either N.E. will mess up, or the young master will starve to death. It''s clear that when the young master dumped her, how could she make it look like the young master was dumped. "Haven''t you eaten a mouthful?" Mona was stunned. Gong Ou''s paranoia to Shi Xiaonian is beyond her expectation. Is it necessary to get to this point? "You go down first, and I''ll talk to him." Mona''s eyes flashed a touch of thinking, toward Fengde they said. "All right." Feng de nodded and left first with the servants. Mona watched them leave, then stood at the door, raised her hand and knocked, "Mr. Gong, it''s me, I''m Mona, can you open the door?" "Go away!" A sharp drink came from inside, and the tone was terrible to the extreme. Gong Ou really has no self-cultivation. When they get together, her education is very difficult. Mona stood by the door, thought for a moment, and said, "Mr. Gong, you should know that it''s wrong for you to go on such a fast. If you continue to go on hunger strike and don''t go out, within a week, the British side will know, and the Gong family will know that you are going on hunger strike for the sake of time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound on the other side of the door. Mona continued, making her voice calm. "What kind of person is master Gong? Maybe he will wonder why you broke up with Shi Xiaonian. Then I''ll go to check Shi Xiaonian''s life experience, and all you did will be in vain?" She knows where Gong Ou''s weakness lies. There are three words: Shi Xiaonian. He can''t get through this in his heart, and he doesn''t want to let shixiaonian get hurt. Mona wants to talk again, suddenly the door is opened, Gong Ou stands at the door, a pair of black eyes staring at her, "noisy! Are you a crow? Why don''t you get out of here and stay here with all the nerve? " Cheeky? Mona''s pride was suddenly attacked by 10000 points. From small to large, no one has ever said that her face is thick. Gongou challenged all her pride and dignity. Gong Ou closes the door with a face full of displeasure and walks out over her with a tablet in one hand. There was embarrassment on Mona''s face. After a while, she was not discouraged to catch up. "Mr. Gong, I think you need me now." "I don''t need a crow, get out of here!" Gongou strides forward. "I''m your psychologist." "I can''t cure it!" Is she deaf? She said so many times that she didn''t understand. "But because I''m an insider and a psychologist, I can remind you something you don''t notice, can I?" Mona followed in his footsteps and said, "it''s like you''ve locked yourself in your room today. After a long time, you''ll find it in England." She repeated her importance. "I don''t need your reminding!" Gongou cold tunnel, into the elevator. Mona quickly followed in and stood beside him. Gong Ou stares at her sullenly. Mona straightens her back and shows her female pride. "Don''t you really need it? Are you sure you can control yourself when your mood reaches a point? " Mona chattered beside him. Gong Ou wanted to grab her head and hit the elevator. The elevator door opened in front of them. Gong Ou walked out of the elevator with a calm face and walked out. Mona''s voice came from behind, "if you can''t control your emotions, will you finally become shixiaonian?" In a word, straight to the point. Gong Ou stood there, his legs were like being nailed to the floor, and his handsome face lost its expression. Will it turn out to be shixiaonian''s death in the end.can''t. Absolutely not. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Gong Ou stop there, Mona knows he''s hit again. Her heart is suffused with tiny ache, why does she have to mention time small read to stab him to the core every time. How important is shixiaonian to gongou. What''s good about that woman? She said she didn''t give up. In the end, she agreed to break up after six days and walked clean? Mona went forward and went to Gong ou. She put her slender jade finger on Gong Ou''s arm. Her sea blue eyes looked at Gong Ou''s face. Her voice was bewitched. "Mr. Gong, you need me. I can help you." Gong Ou looked coldly at her hand. "At the right time, I will remind you when it will be better and how to really protect shixiaonian." Said Mona. "Pa -" Gong Ou opens her hand, stares at her coldly with black eyes, turns around and goes to the kitchen. He didn''t insist on driving her away. Mona followed him with a smile on her face. As soon as he entered the kitchen, Gong Ou picked up the cup to pick up the water. "You can''t just drink water. It''s too much for your health. Shall I make you some dinner?" Mona really loves him. "No need!" Gongou cold tunnel, one hand holding a tablet computer on the table, one hand holding a water cup to drink water, water into the empty stomach. Mona looked at him painfully. It hurt her stomach to drink water without eating. It is said that the richer people are, the more they cherish their lives. However, they are wasting their lives. Mona stepped forward and was about to persuade again. She glanced over the tablet and saw the film playing on it. No, it''s the surveillance screen. Mona looked over and saw that it was a relatively simple and clean room. The direction of the camera was a table with paintings on it. A thin figure fell on the table, his body trembling slightly, as if crying. Take a closer look, the people on the tablet screen are obviously small thoughts. When small read lying on the table, the body trembles, is crying. But this perspective Mona covered her mouth in amazement and looked at Gong Ou in disbelief, "Mr. Gong, did you read when you were monitoring? You are crazy Her tone suddenly changed. Mona looks at Gong ou like a crazy devil. It''s terrible that people like him actually do things to monitor other people''s lives. It''s horrible. "What can I do for you?" Gong Ou stares at her sullenly. Her finger with distinct phalanges crosses the tablet computer, pulls the computer in front of her and looks down at the person on the screen. His eyes were deep and fixed on the time in the screen. She''s been lying there for a while. My body was shaking like that. Gong Ou took the cup, raised his head, drank it all, and poured all the water down. When the cold water poured into his throat, his chest was still very stuffy and not at all comfortable. "Mr. Gong, you will fall into a morbid state of mind when you are reading the time like this." Mona looked at him and said, trying to relieve him. Gong Ou turns her eyes and stares at her coldly. "How can you talk so much all day long?" "I''m just for your own good." "I don''t have to!" Gong Ou stares at her and says coldly, "Lancaster Mona, I can keep you, but remember, you just need to remind me that I can''t get close to you, and I can''t let the events of that year come to light. I don''t need you to remind me of the rest! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stood there, staring at the stubbornness in Gong Ou''s eyes. No, that''s not stubbornness. That''s paranoia. A terrible kind of paranoia. ¡­¡­ At 10:30, Xiaonian went into the bedroom and lay down. There was a small lamp in the bedroom, and the light was dim. She lay in bed, tossing and turning, but not a bit sleepy. She turns around and sleeps on her side. As soon as she closes her eyes and opens them, she feels that there should be gong Ou lying there beside the bed, or squatting and standing on the bed with exaggeration. Then she stares at her with her eyes. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes slowly, but there was nothing in front of him. There is no palace. The whole bedroom was empty. The room was so small that she felt so empty and big. It is said that there will be sequelae after breaking up. When can she recover from the sequelae. "Master, can''t you sleep? Do you need me to play some sleep music for you?" Mr palace serves her attentively. "Good." When small read lightly say. A burst of music immediately rings in Mr Palace''s body, when Xiaonian forces himself to close his eyes and force himself to sleep. Hypnotic music is soothing and deep, like who whispers in her ear to make her fall asleep.For a long time, Shi Xiaonian finally felt a little sleepy. She lay on the bed and slowly fell asleep. Before she fell asleep, suddenly there was a small voice outside. She suddenly opened her eyes and sat up on guard. "Mr palace, do you hear the sound?" When small read to sit on the bed to ask a way. Mr palace turned off the music, a pair of black eyes scanned the direction of shixiaonian, then nodded, "yes, master, I heard it." "Can you tell what the sound is?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It seems to be the sound of metal objects falling to the ground." Mr. Gong said after a while. Metal objects? When small read puzzled to look at it, suddenly thought of the day found in the door handle on the short hair, I can''t help but some drum. Is there a thief who comes to step in during the day and steal at night? When small read all of a sudden from the bed, went to Mr palace side, voice is very light tunnel, "may be a thief." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Hear thief two words, Mr palace immediately cross arm block in front of her, "master don''t be afraid, I will protect you, you are here, I go out to help you beat away the thief." Mr palace is very intelligent. "Good." When Xiaonian nods, Mr palace knows Kung Fu. If it''s a thief, there won''t be many people. It shouldn''t be in it. Mr palace to go outside, and then close the door, when small read to the door, beichi bite lip. On the first day of living in this house, strange things happened, with hair and inexplicable sound. It seems that it''s not safe to change the lock. She has to find a new place to live. When small read secretly think, listen to Mr palace voice from outside, "master, there is no one outside." "Are you sure?" When small read across the door stunned asked, it found out? "Yes, master, I can sense people''s breath. If someone is nearby, I can find them. Don''t worry. The room is safe." The electronic sound of Mr palace is ringing outside the door. Smell speech, when small read a long sigh of relief. I wish I wasn''t a thief. When Xiaonian opened the door, Mr palace stood quietly outside. When he saw it, he was moved in his eyes. "Thank you, Mr palace. Fortunately you are here." She is afraid of thieves. Knowing that no one was there, Xiaonian had a lot of courage. She went out and turned on all the lights in the room. As soon as the lights came on, she felt much more comfortable. "It''s so strange. I used to live alone and nothing happened. On the first day I lived here, something strange happened." Shi Xiaonian said and looked around the room. Is she thinking too much? In fact, nothing happened. She''s paranoid. When Xiaonian walked into the kitchen, he saw a cooking shovel on the ground. How could the shovel be on the ground? She was stunned. When Xiaonian came forward, she picked up the shovel and put it in her hand. Then she looked at the clean Liuli platform, with a little doubt in her eyes. Did she not put the shovel in place? There was chaos in shixiaonian''s head. Beichi bit his lip and put the shovel back. "Master, go back and have a rest. I will protect you and stay by your side." I can feel that Xiaonian is afraid, Mr Gong said standing there. When small read turn head to see to Mr palace, looking at his tall body, then nodded. It''s really reassuring to have someone with you, even if it''s just a robot. Back in the bedroom, Xiaonian locked the door before lying on the bed. Mr Gong stood upright at the door, more than one meter away from her, and would not bring any radiation to her. Looking at it, listening to the slow hypnotic music, shixiaonian lies on the bed and slowly closes his eyes. The next day, Shi Xiaonian woke up and went into the security room without breakfast. She asked the security guard to call up the surveillance screen outside her house last night. As a result, she was very calm all night. No one passed by her door. No one even climbed up the wall outside the balcony. Everything was telling her that she was just too suspicious, just a shovel fell to the ground, nothing happened. When Xiaonian returned to her house, she was a little tired. She hesitated to move, but the rental contract was signed, and she paid half a year''s rent. Now money is precious to her. She must save more money now, or she won''t have a good life when the baby is born. Shi Xiaonian hasn''t had such a headache for her life for a long time. She goes to the refrigerator, opens the door of the refrigerator, takes out the leftover food from last night and prepares to heat it up for breakfast. When Xiaonian took out the dish, opened the plastic film, and then stupefied, this dish was one fifth less. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stares at the dish silently. She remembers the dish clearly. After burning it last night, she has no appetite and doesn''t move a bite. And there should be a triangular egg skin on this side, and it''s gone now. When Xiaonian put down the dishes, he took out the remaining two dishes and one soup from the refrigerator. Without exception, they were all a little less. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find out. When Xiaonian turned on the electric rice cooker again, the rice in the electric rice cooker still looked like last night, but the height dropped significantly. Her house had been visited. Stealing a meal can make the meal similar to when she put it away, and then modify the monitoring screen, so that you don''t know it. This kind of high-tech thief She never saw it. When Xiaonian thought, she knew who the "thief" was. But it shouldn''t be. He doesn''t care about her cooking any more. He''s cured. He''s going to abandon her as an emotional pet? What on earth is he thinking and doing? When Xiaonian put the dish into the pot and heated it, she had doubts in her eyes. After thinking about it carefully for a while, she said, "Mr palace, we won''t move now."One is that she really doesn''t want to waste money; the other is that she wants to catch the thief. For two consecutive days, the thief did not patronize. Xia Yu is afraid that shixiaonian will be suffocated if she works alone at home. She coerces her to go to work in Gewei comics. Shixiaonian can''t resist her, so she has to go to work with her. When we got to Gewei comics, Xiaonian found that the pattern inside was very different. At first glance, it had the style of Xiayu, which had been retouched. "Come on, chief cartoonist of geway, this office is for you!" Xia Yu takes her to a glass door and exaggerates in a loud voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the glass door printed "chief cartoonist" five characters, can''t help but blush, "don''t exaggerate, Xia Bian, no, Xia Zong." "Just exaggerate. Come and see your new office." Summer rain pushed her in. The inside is clean and tidy, and the desk is also a glass table with unique shape, which can stimulate people''s creative inspiration. There are two pots of green plants in the corner, and the air is fresh. At first glance, it is a careful arrangement. It''s better to be in it than to be alone at the dinner table. When Xiaonian looked at these, he reached out and hugged Xiayu, "Xiabian, I''m so glad that I can have you and Mr Palace by my side now. Fortunately, you are here." They let her know that she was not alone and that she still had people to care about. "There''s something more moving for you. You know, I''ve sold the rights of online dramas and movies for exclusive desire, but it''s shot by the largest film and television company in China." Xia Yu patted her on the back and said, "you''re going to be very red!" "Is it?" Shixiaonian was very surprised, "then I have money, right?" She is more concerned about money. "Tut Tut, you said you followed Mr. Gong for a while, and the more you mixed, the more you went back." Xia Yu can''t help but say, "don''t worry, if you have money, you can draw well here. You want to be red, red to be famous all over the world, red to pierce Mr. Gong''s eyes ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read smile do not speak. "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out first." Summer rain said, and then turned out. Red to the world famous, red to stab the man''s eyes That person does not want her, how can stimulate him. Shi Xiaonian sits at his desk and puts his cell phone aside. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and a piece of news appeared - [Mr series robots have been put on sale recently, with a limited number of 5000 pioneer diamond robots in the world. The gold price is 58 million US dollars, which was snapped up by the rich people from all over the world within 30 minutes. N. E stock market soared, gongou once again created a myth, and this is just a pioneer Limited sales, just to prove how crazy gongou can make the world. ¡¿ there are so many rich people in the world. Every move of gongou is regarded as a myth. Shi Xiaonian bitterly raised his lips and couldn''t help pointing to the news. He looked at the specific content and turned down the page. He actually mentioned her, but only with a passing sentence - [Gong Ou appeared at the N.E. celebration meeting today. According to the insiders, Gong Ou looks very good and is very satisfied with the sales results, and seems not to be affected by the break-up. ¡¿ not affected by any breakup. He is a person who does great things. She is the only one affected. What about the thief? When Xiaonian was about to turn off the news, suddenly another news came into her sight. In the eye-catching position of the news, there is a picture of Gong Ou going to the company. The world famous brand car stops at the gate of N.E building. Gong Ou steps down from the car. He is wearing a silver shirt and a light colored tie, which makes his body extremely slender and elegant. He doesn''t look so overbearing, but cold and mature. In the candid photo, Gong Ou''s face is cold and his eyes are deep. At first glance, he can only notice his eyes. He looks really in good spirits, but he doesn''t look like he just broke up. Like her, she has to cover her swollen eyes with glasses when she goes out. In the photo, Gong Ou is followed by Mona. Mona is wearing a dark blue plaid skirt with a slim figure. She is wearing a diamond bracelet on her wrist and a handbag with the color of the skirt. Mona followed gongou with a smile on her face. From that point of view, it''s not like walking behind her, it''s more like walking on her side, just like the position she used to walk through. Mona, she has gone with Gong Ou Guangming now. Shi Xiaonian turns the news down, and the news has already picked out who Mona is, the eldest daughter of Lancaster, the invisible world millionaire Looking at these introductions, Shi Xiaonian was once again shocked by Mona''s background. The Lancaster family is very low-key in the world, but as soon as you mention it, you will find that the aristocrats in the wine, a diamond brand and so on belong to the Lancaster family. According to the news, Mona is Gong Ou''s next girlfriend.Shi Xiaonian opens the comments - [the rich and the rich This world is the game of the rich. We are just the background. Ah. ¡¿ [that''s right. What was shixiaonian before? This temperament looks better. Don''t shoot me worshiping foreign countries. ¡¿ [ah, it''s less than half a year. I thought there would be a real Cinderella in China. ¡¿ [you cry and tell me that fairy tales are all deceitful. ¡¿ hindrella. Shi Xiaonian gave a wry smile and turned off the news. Suddenly he noticed two lines in the news. Gong Ou went to attend an international summit for two days. He just came back by the time of press release. He arrived at N.E company and left in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Gong Ou just returned and left the company? It turns out that he left these two days. Shixiaonian glances at the time on the mobile phone. Left two days, the house into the "thief.". She bit her lip, then stood up decisively, picked up the bag and went out. She strode away from geway comics and took a taxi home. The taxi stops at the gate of the community. Shi Xiaonian goes a long way and then takes the elevator. "Bang -" when Xiao Nian turned the key into the door lock and quickly opened the door, his heart was beating a little fast. As soon as you push the door in, it''s quiet inside. Mr palace is standing by the wall, charging itself. When Xiaonian walks in, she sees that there is no difference in the small room. She looks around and can''t find anything different from what she left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± as like as two peas, he went to the kitchen and picked up the dishes from inside. He saw that every dish was not weighed down, it was exactly the same as before. No one ever came to steal. When small read check several times, did not find suspicious, then put the food back to the refrigerator. She thinks too much about it. She thinks that the man will come to steal food. She is still imagining that he has stopped eating what she cooked Oh. It''s the sequela of breaking up again. I imagine that person will come back to her. When small read self mockery to smile bitterly, the heart pan pain up, she in the end is still extravagant hope what? Won''t you give up? He doesn''t love her any more. He bathes with Mona. He eats Mona''s food. He and Mona go to the company together and accompany each other all the way. She has seen this with her own eyes, why she can''t help but hope. Give up, shixiaonian. Stop thinking. Stop being so spineless. When Xiaonian took off her sunglasses, her eyes were a little wet. She quickly wiped them off. She hated herself for not being so simple. She picked up the vegetables and threw them directly into the garbage can, throwing away all the dishes one by one. When the small read low Mou looking at these vegetables that are destroyed by her, the nose is acerbity fierce. She picked up the plate and smashed the boiled eggs one by one into the garbage can. Only now did Shi Xiaonian understand why Gong Ou would smash things when he lost his temper. It turns out that smashing things really makes you feel better. Unfortunately, she can''t afford to break the furniture, she can only break some eggs to vent. Shi Xiaonian blinked his sour eyes and continued to pick up an egg to smash it. Then he was stunned. There was something wrong with the weight and touch of the egg. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read Zheng, the egg will open, unexpectedly is raw eggs. All she put on this plate was cooked. Shi Xiaonian cracked all the eggs on the plate and put them in another bowl. Three of them were raw eggs, and the raw eggs she put in the refrigerator were just three less. In order to catch the "thief", she deliberately memorized what the dishes looked like and how many eggs there were. When Xiaonian stood there, he felt that he was going to be insane. To say that before all her hallucinations and paranoia, then the three eggs are not her hallucinations. Gong ou, what do you want to do? When Xiaonian looked at the three cracked eggs in the bowl, the egg liquid was clear and the yolk color was clear. She pursed her lips and felt a little depressed. After a while, she took out her cell phone and dialed Fengde. ¡­¡­ Imperial castle. Sunlight from the study of the large window sprinkle in, illuminate every corner, a row of bookshelves on the collection of countless books. Gong Ou is sitting in front of his desk. He has no expression on his handsome face. His black eyes are staring at the computer screen coldly. His slender fingers are tapping on the keyboard quickly. On the computer screen is the model of Mr robot and the price. Now he has a new idea about the price of robots. This idea must be liked by that woman. "Kowtow." The door was knocked. "Come in." Gong Ou spoke coldly. Feng de pushed the door in and went to Gong Ou''s desk. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou opens his mouth coldly and drinks from a glass. "Young master, Miss Shi asked me to give it to you." Feng de put a white porcelain bowl on the desk in fear. Palace Europe low Mou sweeps one eye to see three knock open raw egg, egg yolk egg liquid is distinct, "cough." He choked on the water, almost spewed out and coughed. "Young master, are you all right?" Feng de asked with concern. Gong Ou stares at the porcelain bowl, his eyes pass a touch of embarrassment, his voice is deep and cold, "what does she mean by sending these three eggs?" "I don''t know." Feng de replied, "Miss Shi only asked me to give this bowl of eggs to the young master, and let me tell you something else.""What''s that?" Asked Gong ou. "This..." Feng de hesitated to observe Gong Ou''s face, and he wanted to say nothing. "Say what you want!" "Yes, young master." Feng de lowered his head. "Miss Shi asked me to tell the young master that if there was another time, she would call the police." He didn''t know what Miss Shi meant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, palace Europe''s vision suddenly gloomy, slender hand tightly hold the cup, teeth bite tightly. The next second, Gong Ou smashes the cup to the ground, venting his unhappiness. The cup broke at the sound. The water splashed. Feng de was stunned and looked at Gong Ou in amazement. Then he said, "I''ll have someone clean it up right away." "Get out of here!" Gong Ou roared, with an angry look on his face. Call the police. She wanted to call the police. Did she really treat him as a thief? Is he a thief in her eyes? "Yes, young master." Feng de saw that Gong Ou was angry, nodded, stepped back, and turned to leave. Gong Ou stares at the bowl of eggs. His eyes are full of anger. When Feng de opens the door to leave, he hears Gong Ou''s angry roar, "Feng de!" "Yes, young master." Feng de stopped at once. He was a little afraid. He didn''t know what the young master would be angry with. "Can eggs be eaten raw?" Gong Ou asked a professional question in an angry tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de raised his head foolishly and looked blankly at Gong ou. ¡­¡­ The news of Gong ou and Mona is rampant. More and more photos of them going out are taken. Some are talking with Mona, others are walking on the road with Mona. Shi Xiaonian can see two people''s news as soon as he looks at the news. Even if a photo is taken on the road, the news will be in the headlines. Then, even a single photo of Mona will be in the headlines. Gongou and Mona everywhere. When Xia Yu saw it, she was afraid that she would be sad. She put the newspaper away, and she said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''ve seen more powerful ones." She''s seen them bathing together. It''s nothing. But she can''t deny that as long as she sees the photos of Gong ou and Mona in the same frame, her heart is like being stabbed by a needle. She told herself that it was just a necessary time for a breakup. Time will make everything better, and she will abandon the sequelae of the breakup, no more heartache, no longer uncomfortable. Shi Xiaonian walked around the house, wearing glasses, holding an outline manuscript in one hand and a pen in the other, thinking about how to decide the pattern. The following story should be like this When the doorbell suddenly rang, Xiao Nian went to the door and called out, "here comes summer rain." Xia Yu said that she would come later to talk about the content of the cartoon with her. When Xiaonian bit the pen in her mouth and opened the door, she saw a tall and tall figure standing in front of her house, well-dressed and cold. It''s not Gong ou, who is it. Shixiaonian stayed there. It''s the fifth day after they broke up. Gong Ou stood outside the door, staring at her with low eyes. She stood there, wearing a loose white sweater, and could not see her figure, but her skin was delicate. Her face was plump, a little round and white, with a loose ball on her head, a pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose, black and white eyes staring at him, pink lips biting a pen. It''s so damn cute. Gong Ou stares at her. She can see her in the surveillance video every day, but she is a living person standing in front of him. That kind of feeling is totally different, which has a damned attraction for him. Her whole face is like a delicious jelly, waiting for him to bite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± One was outside the door and the other was inside. They both stayed for a long time. All of a sudden, Shi Xiaonian reacts. The pen in his mouth falls down and he reaches out to close the door. Gong Ou raised her leg and was about to kick her. Realizing that she was on the other side, she quickly pushed the door with her hand. "Shixiaonian, do you dare to shut me out? Do you believe I''ll kill you? " He said that he killed her hundreds of times, and he didn''t care about this one more time. "I don''t welcome you here!" When the small read hard to close the door, but not as strong as his, how can not close the door, she even suckling effort to make up. "I want to talk to you about the three eggs!" Gong Ou stares at her face from the crack of the door. "You know what you do." When the small read said while closing the door, exhausted all their strength. "Shixiaonian! If you waste any more of my time, I''ll have the door pulled down! " Gong Ou roared fiercely.¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read close lips. This pervert can do it. When small read angrily staring at his face, a pain that I don''t know where to come straight into her heart and lung. Why did he show up in front of her. After a long dispute, Xiao Nian let Gong Ou in. Gong Ou strode in, his black eyes coldly glanced at the surrounding environment, mocked and said, "such a small room, is this a dog''s den?" "It''s not as big as your nest." When small read cold tunnel, "what are you doing?" "Of course." "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Shi Xiaonian said indifferently that they even signed a break-up contract and issued a joint statement. What''s left unresolved? Gongou opened the chair in front of the dining table, just like he was in his own home. He naturally sat up and lazily raised his leg, looking like an emperor. His black eyes glared coldly at her. "What do you mean by sending me three eggs?" Three eggs. He has the face to come for three eggs? Doesn''t he know what embarrassment is? Is it reasonable to be a thief? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "What do you mean by that?" Shi Xiaonian came forward and asked coldly. "I didn''t know to ask!" Gong Ou''s voice was a little sulky, with an attitude of asking the guilty, "what are you doing with three eggs? I don''t accept gifts! " And gifts. When small read angrily stare at him, "you less with me pretend what all don''t know, you come to my house to steal a few times, I know." "Joke!" Gong Ou sneered, "I don''t want anything in your kennel? Is there any evidence? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I tell you, shixiaonian, I''m very busy. Don''t think everything depends on me." Gong Ou said angrily, "if you want to attract my attention with something about thieves and make me feel pity, you are wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was bitten by him. He was speechless and pale. He said, "except you, I can''t think of anyone who will steal food." She really has no evidence. But it''s not normal for a thief to steal only one bite. "I didn''t expect you to plant it on me?" Gong Ou stares at her and shouts at her with dignity, "shixiaonian, I don''t like what you do for a long time! Don''t think too much of yourself ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t take yourself too high. I don''t like those you make for a long time. Shi Xiaonian''s face became paler and paler. She held the manuscript with one hand. She looked at Gong Ou''s handsome face, and her body suddenly became too painful to breathe. She shouldn''t have sent those three eggs. Originally intended to humiliate him, but in exchange for his own humiliation. In front of him, she always has no upper hand. "OK, just think I''m wrong. You can go." After a while, Xiao Nian said. "Don''t you make a mistake? What do you think I am? "Come as soon as you call, and go as soon as you call?" The palace Europe cold voice asks a way, the attitude is superior, invincible. "What do you want?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I didn''t expect that." Gong Ou said frankly, "wait till I think about it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to stand there, coldly looking at the palace Europe, "please leave my home." Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her angrily, "you want me to go? I won''t go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou came down from his chair, looked around, and began to visit her kennel. He pretended to have a look. He stepped into the kitchen, raised his legs, and went to the refrigerator to open it. As soon as he opened the refrigerator, Gong Ou''s eyes became straight. Then he quickly gathered the light in his eyes and pretended to be nothing. When Xiaonian looked at him, his figure appeared in her house, where gongou appeared, as if that place automatically became his territory. He doesn''t have any sense of being in other people''s homes. Suddenly, there is a mobile phone ring in the quiet house. When Xiaonian stood at the kitchen door, he watched Gong Ou pick up his mobile phone to answer the phone, with a low voice, "Mona." Mona called. When Xiaonian stood there, his lips were colorless. Then there was a silence, and Gong Ou''s cold voice sounded, "I read here when I was here All right! I have a sense of propriety! Don''t bother me Are you ready to report yourself to the other party at any time? It''s only been five days since we broke up. He and Mona are really making progress. Shixiaonian stood, her heart spasm inexplicably, pain she can''t bear, she quickly turned around, rushed into her bedroom, raised her face, don''t let tears flow down. When the small idea, have the backbone, don''t be weak. Not to be weak in front of that man. Absolutely not. After a long time, Shi Xiaonian went out of the room and tried to make herself normal. She went to the kitchen and saw Gong Ou standing there, putting the dishes in the refrigerator on the table. "Shi Xiaonian, originally I had a lunch meeting. Now I''m hungry because your three eggs have been pushed off. You can cook me a meal right away! Don''t use fresh ones. Just heat them up! " The palace Europe head also doesn''t return to command her, the words that say are already particularly open-minded. "Don''t you look down on what I did?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly. "I don''t like it, but I''m hungry, so I just eat a little." Gong Ou turned around and looked at her with a pair of deep pupils. He said with high spirit. Shi Xiaonian looked at him coldly, his eyes fell on the mobile phone he was holding in his hand, his lips pursed tightly because of anger, and his breathing was slightly heavy. The four eyes are opposite. He is proud. She was angry. After a while, Shi Xiaonian made up his mind, strode forward, picked up the dishes and dumped them into the dustbin. There was no hesitation. The eye son of palace Europe instantly shrinks tight, dead ground stares at her, "when small read, what do you do?"When small read a face indifference to continue to pour vegetables. "Shixiaonian, try another dish!" Gong Ou took her wrist and clenched it tightly, hoping to break her hand. When small read low Mou looking at his hand, he seems to be thinner than a few days ago. His illness is in good condition, so he will think about her cooking. But what does that have to do with her? Why should she serve him? Shi Xiaonian slowly raised his face and looked at him with a pair of eyes. His voice was clear and soft. He said word by word, "Gong ou, why do you still order me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. Her face is stubborn. Her eyes are clear and clear. "I tell you, you can''t command me any more. You''re not up and I''m not down." When small read coldly a word say, push away his hand. Gong Ou''s body was stiff, and she pushed her hand away easily because of the indifference in her eyes. Shixiaonian dumps the vegetables into the garbage can. Gong Ou just watched her pour out all the dishes one by one, and he hadn''t eaten for nearly 20 hours. Pour out all the dishes. Shi Xiaonian looked at his expressionless face coldly. "Gong ou, we broke up. I''d rather feed the vegetables to the garbage can than give you a bite." I would rather feed the vegetables to the garbage can than give him a bite! "Time - small - read!" Gong Ou stares at her and roars out hysterically, breathing heavily. Shi Xiaonian gave him a cold look, then turned away and walked out of the kitchen. Gong Ou came forward and held her wrist with his hand. His eyes glared at her. "Shi Xiaonian, do you think you can offend me if you break up? You are so fantastic "What if I offend you? Do you want to kill me? " When the small read sneer, fearless to meet his eyes, "come on." "You -" "if you don''t want to kill me, please leave." When small read coldly said. Words fall, she hears palace Europe stomach to send out a voice that is out of place, the person Zheng next. He''s really hungry. But what does that have to do with her. Shi Xiaonian said coldly, "since you are hungry, go to find your Mona and cook something for you. Don''t stay here." She has no obligation to take him in. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roared at her again, and his eyes wanted to make a hole in her face. The temper is still so bad, it seems that there is still a way to cure paranoia. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read indifferently looking at him, not moved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou held her wrist tightly. He could do nothing but yell at her. She has a good temper. He had nothing to do with her. "Bang -" the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Three uniformed policemen came in from the outside. Seeing Gong Ou holding Shi Xiaonian''s hand, they immediately pointed to him and cried, "let go of this lady''s hand now!" Police. Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian in disbelief. Her face is very blue. She actually calls the police. "The police, this is the man. He broke into the house. Can I apply to prohibit him from appearing around my house?" When small read with palace Europe grasp of finger palace Europe said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was very ugly. "If it''s true, of course, miss. Are you all right?" One of the policemen asked with concern. After asking, the three policemen suddenly looked at them with silly eyes. Why does this man and woman look familiar. Why is this man so like gongou, the gongou of N.E. If a man looks like Gong ou, why does the woman next to him look like Gong Ou''s ex girlfriend? The announcement of the world shaking press conference has been seen by people with Internet. If it''s not a coincidence, it only means These two are real! It''s alive! "Gong, Mr. Gong Ou?" The police couldn''t help swallowing and asked tentatively. "I am." Gong Ou''s voice was cold. When he didn''t let go of his slender hand, he held it tightly and looked at the three policemen fiercely. "Do you want to catch me?" His attitude is arrogant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, do people like Gong ou still need to break into private houses? You can''t buy it anywhere you like. You have money anyway. The three policemen looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. When small read standing there, light tunnel, "see he is palace Europe, you don''t care? Well, you''re afraid, I''m afraid, but you don''t care, I''ll expose to the media that the police are bullying. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Three policemen were embarrassed. Guan, offending the powerful Gong Ou; no matter, being exposed by the media. It''s all about death. How could they be so lucky to be selected for this mission. The palace Europe glanced at a time small read, "do you still learn to threaten a person?" Without him, her temper grew longer and longer. When small read standing there, fearless to meet the palace Europe fierce eyes, "follow you, other did not learn, threat curse or learn a little." Her voice was full of irony. "Shixiaonian, you are cruel enough." Gong Ou stares at her and gnashes her teeth. Gong Ou came to find her alone, and no one dealt with the matter for him for a while. So at last, both of them were invited into the police station to record their confessions separately. "That''s what happened. I want to apply for a ban on him around me." Shi Xiaonian finished his confession to the police, signed it and stood up. All the people in the police station look like they are watching a famous scenic spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 When Xiao Nian stood up and turned around, looking at Gong Ou''s position, he sat at a table, and there was still not a word on the confession paper in front of the policeman who gave him the record. The police kept sweating, but they didn''t dare to ask. Gongou just sat there, leaning back, cold as ice on a handsome face and staring at her with dark eyes. The four eyes are opposite. Gong Ou looks like he''s going to eat her. Suddenly, there was a twitch in his stomach. Gong Ou''s face suddenly turned pale. When Xiao Nian looked at him, his eyes were slightly stunned. Why did he suddenly look so bad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou continued to stare at her, full of dissatisfaction, writing that she was rebellious, even dare to get him to the police station. When small read was his eyes stabbed, turned his eyes, asked the side of the police, "excuse me, where is the bathroom?" "Go out of the hallway and turn left in the first room." "Thank you." Shixiaonian goes outside. Gong Ou sat there, his eyes fixed on her, and his eyes followed her until her figure disappeared in his eyes. "Gong, Mr. Gong, do you have to keep silent?" The young policeman wiped his sweat and whispered, "in fact, it''s just a small matter. You just need to say a few words to go." Gong Ou hasn''t said a word since he sat in the police station. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gave him a cold look. His thin lips were tight and he didn''t have a word. He just sat there. He looked at the door. When he was sure that Xiaonian''s figure was completely informed, gongou''s slender hand immediately pressed on his stomach, which made him bend down. Damn it. Stomachache again. Gong Ou bent down and pressed his stomach with one hand to suppress the pain. Sweat came out of his pale face. Staring at the ground, he saw a picture of Xiao Nian pouring dishes into the garbage can. It hurts. Gong Ou clenched his teeth and pressed his stomach with his hands. His face was so sore that he didn''t have any blood color. He was sweating. A drop of sweat ran from his forehead into his eyes, touched his long eyelashes and fell to the ground. As if tears were falling. She would rather feed the garbage can than give him a bite. She wants to starve him to death. The woman who broke up is really cruel. "Er..." Gong Ou murmured with pain, and his mind was blank with pain. "Young master!" An urgent voice came from the outside. People in the police station turned their heads one after another, and saw an old man with a kind face, dressed in extremely gentlemanly and handsome, coming in from the outside with a group of bodyguards. All of a sudden, the police department became smaller. Walking beside the old man was a young foreign woman in a long skirt, with long curly golden hair and delicate and beautiful facial features. It was hard to take photos at random, especially the blue eyes, which were as blue as sea water. It''s Mona. The men looked straight. As soon as Mona came in, she saw Gong Ou stooping down on the chair and anxiously stepped forward, holding him in her hand. "Are you OK, Mr. Gong? What''s the matter with you?" Her tone was full of worry. I don''t follow him for long. How can he be like this. Gong Ou sits there and slowly raises his head. The pallor on his face scares Mona. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Mona nervously. "I''m going." Palace Europe a pair of black eyes stare at her, a word says. He can''t let shixiaonian see his stomachache. He can''t let shixiaonian know that he hasn''t had a meal Otherwise, all he did was in vain. He can''t be aboveboard with shixiaonian. He can''t let shixiaonian find clues and entangle him. "OK, let''s go now." Mona quickly agreed, turned to look at the side of the Feng De, "Feng housekeeper, I and Mr. Gong go back first, here to you after care." "Yes, Miss Mona." Feng de nodded, no objection. Mona stood up with Gong ou. Gong Ou pushed her away and said coldly, "you don''t have to." With that, Gong Ou went out, pressed his stomach hard with one hand, and walked forward, with some unsteady steps. It''s too painful. It hurt like the whole stomach was wringing, wringing wildly. Gong Ou goes out step by step, trying to make himself look like a normal person. Shi Xiaonian came out of the bathroom and wiped her hands with a tissue. As soon as she came out, she saw Gong ou and Mona''s back. The two are going further and further. A tall back, a slender back, the perfect match, with a face of blood. When Xiaonian stood looking at them, his body was fixed there. Suddenly, Mona reached out and put her hand on Gong Ou''s back. Gong Ou naturally put her hand on Mona''s shoulder and hugged her to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡±When small read the paper towel in the hand to fall down, along with her heart also follow to sink down. It''s like sinking into a bottomless hole. When Xiao Nianbei teeth hard to bite the lip, hard to bite, not a few seconds, she tasted the smell of blood on her lips. She knew for the first time that the blood was bitter. It''s too hard. She suffered a lot. Instead of looking at the two men, she walked into the police office and saw Gong Ou''s bodyguard standing by. When she saw her, the bodyguard still called respectfully, "Miss Shi." Feng De is standing in the center of the police office, communicating with the police. Seeing that Shi Xiaonian came over, Feng de nodded to her with a smile, and then said to her, "Miss Shi, could you please cancel the report?" "Why?" Shi Xiaonian asked without expression. After seeing the scene, she was numb now. "After all, the young master is not an ordinary person. It''s a small matter to have a record of the case, but it''s not a good word to spread, which will affect the young master''s reputation." Feng de said, pleading. For others, Feng de must have means to let him withdraw obediently, but in the face of Miss Shi, Feng de still has a headache. I''m going to the police about love. Miss Shi and the young master are doomed to be less peaceful. Shi Xiaonian lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. She thought for a while, then nodded, "OK, I can cancel it, as long as he doesn''t appear in front of me again." "Well I can''t give you an absolute guarantee. " Feng de has some helplessness. After all, he is just a housekeeper. He can''t ask for anything from the young master. "All right." When the small read did not insist, nodded, toward the side of the police said, "I cancel the report." She couldn''t bear to look embarrassed. "All right." The police nodded and then looked depressed. It was a joke about their police force, a report and a cancellation. "How are you these two days, Miss Shi? Is the baby healthy?" Feng de stood waiting for the police to go through the formalities and asked Shi Xiaonian. When small read nod, light tunnel, "everything is very good, these two days I want to go to the hospital for examination." She wanted to leave and not stay in the city. But she was pregnant, and she was alone. If no one was there, she would be in a hurry. She had to stay in this city so that she could be cared for by Xia Yu and his wife. "Well." Feng de nodded. When the procedure is finished, Shi Xiaonian takes the lead to leave. Feng De also has to sign a confidentiality agreement with the police, so that they can not tell today''s affairs and maintain Gong Ou''s reputation. Shi Xiaonian left the police station. As soon as she walked out of the gate of the police station, she saw Gong Ou''s car parked there. It''s a konicek as sharp as others. It''s a roadster. His favorite car. Gong ou and Mona are sitting on it. When Xiao Nian looks over, Mona turns her back to her and blocks her sight. She can''t see Gong Ou''s face clearly. She only sees him sitting in the driver''s seat. Mona handed a piece of cake to Gong ou. Gong Ou reaches for it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly looking at, a pair of eyes dark, the blood color on the lips become more bright. No matter how beautiful the picture is, it has nothing to do with her. Unable to look down, she turned and walked to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, got on and left. The taxi passed the kongsec. At that moment, Xiao Nian saw Gong ou. He was sitting in the driver''s seat, his head slightly lowered, and he was biting with a cake in his hand. Mona sat there and said something to him. It''s like a pair of close lovers. It''s not like they are already lovers. The taxi was going very fast, and it only passed in a second. When small read back line of sight, low head to see to own hand. For a long time. A drop of blood dropped on her hand. She stayed for a while. Then she found that she bit her lips and bled again. She reached out and took out a tissue to wipe her mouth. The tissue was bright red. My lips hurt. Heart does not hurt, numb. The sky at noon was very clean and blue. The windy sports car stopped at the side of the road. Gong Ou was sitting in the driver''s seat. He bit the cake in his mouth and swallowed it. When something came to his stomach, his stomach was more comfortable. Mona sat on one side, a pair of blue eyes of the sea looked at him anxiously and painfully, "just eat it. Mr. Gong, you can''t do this any more. What''s the difference between this and hunger strike? You must have a good meal. " It''s hard for Mona to see him like this. "I don''t care!" Gong Ou said coldly, his eyes gloomy. He would not have eaten the bread she had handed him if he had not suffered so much."I''m worried about you." Mona said, "don''t you say that my role is to remind you? Now I''m reminding you that you can''t torture yourself so much for a relationship. Besides, you said you didn''t go to Xiaonian, why did you go to Xiaonian today?" She didn''t even know that he went to Xiaonian secretly. She did not want him to be entangled with Shi Xiaonian when it was so good for her today. "Shut up, I have a headache when you talk!" The palace Europe is gloomy tunnel, took the cake to bite again, just felt that own stomach is living slowly. How could he not know that he could not go to shixiaonian or approach her. But he has to bear it! He couldn''t help it. He hasn''t seen shixiaonian for several days. He has to have a look. Smell speech, Mona had to shut up, turned around and handed him a glass of water, a pair of eyes with jealousy. She had no idea that she would be so jealous of a civilian one day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Shixiaonian can torture such a man as gongou. But Lancaster Mona couldn''t even get his deeper favor. After thinking about it, Mona came up with an idea and said gently, "Mr. Gong, you can''t control your entanglement with shixiaonian, and you are only willing to eat her food. It''s not the way for you to go on like this. I hope you''d better consider cooperating with me to treat the disease." Mona always firmly believes that gongou is not true love for shixiaonian. It''s the paranoid personality disorder that''s causing trouble, as long as it''s cured. "I said, I will not cure this disease!" Gongou is cold and hard. There is no room for bargaining. "But you can''t bear to go on like this." Mona said painfully, "Mr. Gong, I''ve confessed to you that I like you, so I''m worried about you. I don''t want you to be unhealthy." "Get out of here!" After eating a cake, Gong Ou''s stomach is not so painful. He looks coldly at Mona. "Mr. Gong..." "Go down!" Gong Ou stares at her and says, "I''ll kick you down if you don''t want to!" "Where are you going? Do you want to find shixiaonian? You know you can''t get entangled any more. " Mona looked at him and said, admonishing him again and again. "Don''t let me say it again! Get out of here Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, his eyes were extremely gloomy. "Well, I''ll get out of the car. Don''t look for shixiaonian any more." Mona pushes the door open and gets out. As soon as she closed the door, the sports car flew out in front of her like an arrow, leaving her in place. Mona looked at the car, a face of jealousy and hate, she put the bag in her hand hit the ground, "when small read!" Do you really want to get gongou''s feelings except shixiaonian? Gong Ou was driving alone on the road, his slender fingers turning the steering wheel, his face a little pale, his black eyes staring at the front, his thin lips tightly. "Gongou, why do you command me?" "I tell you, you can''t command me any more. You''re not up and I''m not down." "Gong ou, we broke up. I''d rather feed the vegetables to the garbage can than give you a bite." Shixiaonian''s indifferent words reverberated in his ears word by word, shaking his ears and making them ache. Gongou drives aimlessly. The sports car drove at top speed on the road. He stubbornly stepped on the accelerator, trying to forget the indifferent voice of Shi Xiaonian, but he couldn''t get rid of it. She hated him. He could hear it. The mobile phone kept ringing. Gong Ou didn''t care. He continued to drive on the road. The scenery on the road was going backwards, blurring his vision. When you can''t get close. We can''t blow that up. Shi Xiaonian It''s a woman he shouldn''t have. He knew all this soberly, and then fell into chaos again, unable to control himself. I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but my stomach is aching again. Gong Ou stops the car by the side of the road and presses his long hand on his stomach. For a long time, a radian of self mockery appeared on his lips. Just hate him? I hate that I don''t even give him a bite to eat. Gong Ou looks up and finds that he drives the car to the port of heaven unconsciously. Tianzhigang, he and shixiaonian lived together here for a long time. Looking ahead, Gong Ou suddenly reaches out his hand and turns it over in the car. He takes out a box from the car with all the keys and room cards in it. He took out a room card, which is the universal room card of tianzhigang Duplex Suite. 12 / F, tower a, port of heaven. Gong Ou leaned against the elevator wall, his black eyes coldly watching the elevator door open, and walked out from inside, leaving only indifference on his face. Go to the closed door, Gong Ou takes out the room card and opens the door. The door opened before his eyes. When Gong Ou looked in, he saw the shoe cabinet at the door. It was clean, almost only his shoes were left, but there was a pair of women''s slippers. Women''s slippers are next to men''s slippers. Gong Ou took off his shoes, put on his slippers and went inside. The inside was cleaned up. He had not stepped here for a long time. He went to the bedroom and reached for the wardrobe. There were only his clothes left, not a woman''s clothes. By the way, he once asked Feng De to return all the things he read to her. It''s too inefficient to leave slippers here. Gongou closes the door of the wardrobe and lies down on the big round bed. The curtains cover the light outside. There is no light in the big bedroom. He lay on his back, picked up a pillow and put it in front of him, breathing deeply. There is no smell of the past.Just like when he and Shi Xiaonian said that the past was gone. He thought that they could break up peacefully, but she wanted to break up completely. Even when she saw him, she called the police directly. Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and threw out the pillow. He was lying there with his arms across his forehead. His fingers were long and clear. Time passes quietly. All of a sudden, his stomach ached again. Shi Xiaonian had raised his stomach well some time ago, but it didn''t hurt again. As soon as she left, his stomach hurt again. Gong Ou couldn''t lie down any more because of the pain. He sat up from the bed, pressed his stomach with one hand, and stood up and walked out. He is used to looking for water when he is hungry. Cold water, ice water and hot water are all good. As long as he fills his stomach, he will not feel so empty. Gongou is walking in the open house according to his stomach, passing the living room. Suddenly, his feet stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou suddenly turns around and stares at a wall in the living room. There are countless paintings on the wall. The strokes come from Shi Xiaonian. When did she draw so many paintings here? Gong Ou''s eyes widened and went to the wall with a stomachache, looking at the wall. In the upper left corner is a picture of a cartoon character of a little girl lying on a lie detector chair with a row of words written below and someone creaking beside him. [the beginning of the story is that I hate you very much. You are the most paranoid person I have ever met. You only believe what you are willing to believe and never listen to a good statement. ¡¿ annoying. This word was used too lightly. At that time, she hated him at all. Gong Ou stands there and looks at the second painting. In the painting, there is a mess on the ground. The little girl is surrounded and squats on the wall with her head in her arms. A little boy walks up to her and reaches out to her. There is also a line below. [it''s been a long time that no one has protected me like you. I''m shocked by your appearance. ¡¿ in the third painting, the little boy holds the little girl with a few strokes in the dark, and there are words under it. It''s said that the timing of people''s appearance is very important. You appear every time I need them. ¡¿ the woman knew how good he was to her. Every time she needs him, when she doesn''t need him, should he disappear, just like now. With a smile on his lips, Gong Ou looks at a picture. The pictures behind all show how they usually get along with each other. He stands on the bed and quarrels with her; he hugs her from behind; he works out There is a line under each picture. Gong Ou stood there, the cold in his eyes was melting. He looked at them one by one and enjoyed them slowly. He was afraid that if he appreciated them too quickly, there would be nothing to see. A picture fell into his sight. It was the back of the little girl who left with the suitcase. Below were several lines of delicate handwriting. Gong ou, when I draw these pictures, I wonder what kind of existence you are in my heart. I haven''t thought about it for a long time. We have fought, quarreled and even fought. It''s not a good relationship. But anyway, you are a special existence for me. I sincerely hope that everything will be fine for you in the future. I hope your temper will become better and you can be gentle to others. In this way, more people will treat you sincerely. ¡¿ here is a date. According to the date, it should be the time when she was ready to leave after Huazuo flyover threw away the ring. He didn''t see it until now. Gong Ou raised his hand and touched the beautiful handwriting. He was gentle to people. Was he not gentle enough to her? He never treated anyone like he did to her in his life. It''s just that there''s no whisper. It''s also worth writing when you go. Who wants more people''s sincerity is not rare. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at the handwriting and swims his fingertips. He sees a pink arrow moving to the right. There are a lot of comics on the side. It''s not over yet? Gong Ou looks to one side and sees that the cartoons in front of him have been reset, all of which are reversed - the original picture of two people eating together turns into a picture of two people eating with their backs on each other; the original picture of two people embracing each other turns into a picture of two people in the door and one outside the door; the little things that we got along with before are separated by Shi Xiaonian in the way of painting, and the two people in the picture are more and more opposite There''s no intersection. The last picture shows the little girl getting shorter, shrinking into a small ball and standing in the corner. In the distance, the little boy walks away with another person in his arm, getting farther and farther away from her. The little girl''s figure is small, even smaller than the garbage can nearby, as if she is going to grow into the soil. Looking at the painting, Gong Ou''s chest was severely trampled, like who stepped on it with his feet. This was painted by Shi Xiaonian after he broke up.He didn''t know when she came alone. What she drew was what happened a few days after he broke up. At the bottom of the screen is a line of words - [what about a good home? Don''t lie to me. ¡¿ only ten words. Gong Ou stares at the ten words and the question mark. He can''t help leaning against the wall, almost decadent. He thought of the night of the proposal, when she excitedly announced to everything in the lounge that she had a home. She is too eager to have a home. He thought he could afford it, but in the end he found that he couldn''t afford it at all. Suddenly, he found a small line of words in the corner. Gong ou, I love you so much. Don''t let me down, OK? Don''t you love others, OK? When we get married, we''ll come back here, just the two of us, OK? ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 A small line of words, like ants climbing on the wall. Every word has no dignity of humble, as in the same cry. Gong ou can almost imagine her coming back here alone, standing in front of the wall in tears and writing such a sentence. "Er --" the stomach twitched again with pain. Gong Ou raised his hand and pressed the stomach hard, and the man slowly slid down against the wall. Pain, swimming wildly in his body. He slowly sat down on the ground, his long legs stretched out, his back against the wall. The walls are full of graffiti. He sat on the ground, head slowly down, forced to endure the pain, for a long time, the palace Europe is finally unable to support, the whole person fell to the ground, tall body curled up. Sweat kept coming out of his face. Gong Ou''s eyes were half open, his eyes were lax with pain, and his hands were against his stomach. "Good." A low voice came out slowly from his thin lips, "whatever you say." The living room is open and quiet. It''s just his voice. He curled up and fell on the floor, looking embarrassed and sweating. Gong Ou half opened his eyes, and his voice continued to murmur, "whatever you say is good, everything is good." His voice was heard only by him. On the other side, Shi Xiaonian is sitting in the office of Gewei comics. He is holding the manuscript in his hand when he suddenly has a stomachache. "Well." When small read frowned tightly, stretch out a hand to press to own stomach. "What''s the matter?" Xia Yu, who is talking about business with her, stands up from her chair anxiously and looks at her nervously. When small read reluctantly smile, according to the stomach, "do not know why the stomach suddenly hurt." "Are you hungry?" Asked Xia Yu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was stunned, she remembered that today, because of Gong Ou''s sudden visit, she poured out all the dishes, didn''t even eat lunch, and the baby was protesting. When small read some shame to stand up, "I go to buy something to eat." "My God, do you have a mother who does this? How dare you not eat when you are pregnant?" Xia Yu completely admired her, looked at her keenly and asked, "are you still thinking about Mr. Gong?" She''s still in the shadow of lovelorn, isn''t she? Xia Yu really doesn''t want her to think about it any more. Gong Ou is so emotional. "No, I''m just confused. I''ll go out to eat." When small read light tunnel. "I''ll have someone buy it for you." "No, I just went out to eat something, and then went to the hospital for examination." It''s time for her to go to check normally. "Do birth inspection? Shall I accompany you? " Xia Yu asked immediately. "I''m only three months old now. I don''t have to be with you. I''m not so delicate." When Xiaonian refused her kindness, she picked up the bag and left. Xia Yu couldn''t beat her. She stood looking at her back and sighed silently. What is not so delicate. Mr. Gong used to be very delicate. Everything was served by servants, but now it''s all his own. At the same time, Xiaonian adapted well to this kind of gap. When small read a person into the hospital, in front of the Department of gynaecology with a list and other row number. In the waiting hall, most of them were couples, all talking and laughing. She was the only one like her. Sometimes loneliness can make people feel inferior. Especially when waiting outside the obstetrics and gynecology department. When small read a person sitting there quietly, face wearing sunglasses, wearing a big cap, wearing loose clothes. No one recognized it. This image of her is quite different from Gong Ou''s girlfriends who used to dress up carefully. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but Shi Xiaonian just got her number. She still asked the original doctor to do the prenatal examination for her. The doctor was a great hand in China, and the cost of her diagnosis was quite high. Gong Ou didn''t care before, but now it''s a big expense for her. But in the "break up contract", it is stated that she can only continue to do the prenatal examination under the doctor, otherwise it would be a violation of the terms of the contract to leak the pregnancy information. After the examination, Xiaonian sat on the sofa in the doctor''s office, holding up the cup to drink water, and his fingers trembled involuntarily. "Dr. ye, what do you say?" When small read stupidly asked, put the cup back. Dr. ye, a woman doctor in her 50s, with a gentle face and a B-ultrasound list in her hand, said with a smile, "Congratulations, Miss Shi, you are pregnant with twins." "Twins?" Shi Xiaonian looks at her in shock, stands up and walks to her desk. How can you suddenly be twins? I haven''t heard it mentioned before. "Yes, you see." Dr. Ye patiently explained some professional knowledge to her, and then said, "I''m not sure before, so I didn''t tell you and Mr. Gong that I''m afraid it will make you happy. This time, it''s certain that the babies are healthy and you can rest assured. "When small read some incredible looking at the hands of the B ultrasound photo, a hand on his stomach, her body actually pregnant with two lives. "Isn''t it a small chance to have twins?" Shi Xiaonian asked strangely. "Yes, it''s really hard for people who don''t have drugs, artificial insemination, or twin genes to have twins." Dr. Ye sat there and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t mean that it''s totally impossible. Isn''t Miss Shi pregnant?" That''s a small chance she''ll run into it? She''s so lucky. When Xiaonian couldn''t believe looking at the B-ultrasound photos, twins, she was pregnant with two babies, can''t help but ask again, "are you really sure it''s twins? Will there be no photos next time? " She''s still a little hard to believe. "I''m sure." Doctor ye said with a smile, "Miss Shi, this is a gift from God. It''s a special prize for you." The grand prize. She actually got a special prize from the God because she was dumped. It''s so pitiful to let the baby comfort her. If one is not enough, there will be two. "Because they are twins, pregnant with two children must be more tired for ordinary pregnant women. When Miss Shi had signs of miscarriage, she must take good care of her body and pay special attention to it." Doctor ye said softly, "well, you''ll come for an examination once a week." "Well, I see." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Dr. Ye nodded with a smile. At this time, he needed to say something, but it is well known that Shi Xiaonian broke up with Gong ou. After thinking about it, Dr. ye said, "Miss Shi, you can go back and share the good news with your relatives and friends." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Share. When small read smile some difficult, leave from the office, out of the hospital building. It''s Dusk outside. Xiaguang falls in the whole prosperous city, when Xiaonian stands on the roadside, in the vehicles and pedestrians coming and going on the road, she looks very small. She stood there with a dull face, staring at the ground in a daze. There are taxis passing by, and they are all preempted by the people next to them. Twins. Her luck always goes in a strange direction. She will meet the big people that other people can''t meet, such as Gong ou. She will entangle the big people that other people can''t meet, such as Gong ou. She can also meet the ordinary people who have extremely low probability of having twins Of course, when I know I''m pregnant with twins, Xiaonian is still happy. Not everyone can have a double happiness. It''s amazing. Share. Who can she share it with. Shi Xiaonian takes out her mobile phone and swipes across the screen. Gong Ou''s contact number is still in her mobile phone, and her finger almost touches it. There was a car horn to wake her up. Her fingers immediately left the screen. Is she crazy? Is she going to call Gong ou and say, look, we are pregnant with twins. Surprise comes twice at a time. Are you happy. He didn''t believe that the baby in her stomach was his. It was useless for her to say it with a shy face. What''s more, when they find out that the child is his, I''m afraid they want the child not to have a mother. She can''t say, absolutely can''t say. Let Gong ou think that the child is not his. When Xiaonian made up his mind, he stopped a taxi and reported the address of the community. When the car was driving forward, Xiao Nian turned his eyes and looked at the scenery outside the window. He looked at the scenery step by step and stroked his stomach with his fingers. It''s a happy event for two babies to come to her. How to say, we should celebrate for the baby. Since pregnancy, both babies have absorbed her negative emotions, right? It won''t work. She needs to be in a good mood for them. Passing by the supermarket, Shi Xiaonian bought some dishes and came out. He dialed Xia Yu and tried to make his tone easier. "Xia Yu, let brother Li stop cooking today and go to my place to eat?" Now the only people she can share the good news about twins are Xia Yu and Li Ge. "Ah? Today? " Xia Yu asked suspiciously. "What''s the matter, aren''t you free?" Shi Xiaonian walks to the taxi waiting there with a bag in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. "Yes, we''re going to the world of two today. It''s our wedding anniversary." When Xia Yu said this, her tone became sweet, "Xiao Nian, what''s the matter with you? We won''t go out if we have something to do When Xiaonian stood still and said, "no, I have nothing to do. It''s just that I''ve bought too many dishes. Go ahead." "If it''s OK, I''ll change my clothes and get ready to go out. Haha, my husband said he had a surprise for me." Xia Yu said happily. Through the mobile phone, I can feel the happiness of summer rain. She laughed and said, "yes, I know you''re happy. Happy woman, go to meet your surprise, I''ll hang up. "Say, when small read hang up the phone, the smile on the face slowly fall down, she low Mou see to the dish in the hand. After buying so much, she went back to the small rental house to celebrate. When Xiaonian opened the door and sat in, the driver drove forward. As the car drove along for a while, Xiaonian felt his stomach and looked at the scenery outside the window. This place is very close to the port of heaven. There are not many roads. When small read down eyes, eyes floating, maybe, she can change a place to go. "Driver, go to port of heaven." After a while, Xiao Nian said and made a decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "Yes, miss." The driver drove forward and stopped outside the port of heaven. There are few taxis outside tianzhigang. People here are rich or expensive. Even private drivers are in a pile. Few people will hire taxis. When small read carrying bags of vegetables from the car down, go inside. When breaking up, shixiaonian didn''t put back tianzhigang''s room card, but put it away. No one asked her for it. For Gong ou, it''s just one of his many properties. It''s so much that he may never care about it. But here, they spend the longest time alone. At that time, there were not too many servants, not too many bodyguards, nor Mona. At that time, her heart had not yet fallen on Gong ou. Gong Ou stuck to her every day and took her for himself. At that time, she didn''t like Gong Ou''s method, even disgusted, and tried every means to push her away; but now, he kicked her away and hurt her more thoroughly. In contrast, tianzhigang is a place where she has a happy time. "Bang." When small read open the door, carrying bags of things into a small bag, a glance to see the pink slippers in front of the shoe cabinet. She bought it later. She thought it was very beautiful and put it here when she passed by. Sometimes, when a man changes, he can''t even stop him. In the past, when she left for a few minutes, Gong Ou would look for her everywhere. But since he wanted to break up with her, he didn''t even care where she went and wouldn''t ask. When small read put on slippers, the line of sight falls on the men''s shoes in the shoe cabinet. Have these shoes been here for a long time? Just like Gong Ou''s feelings for her, it seems that it was a long time ago. Oh, that''s not emotion. Mona said it''s just pet empathy, she''s just Gong Ou''s pet. When small read carrying vegetables to go inside, go to the living room, lift eyes to the wall, looking at the above large and small paintings, eyes inexplicably sour up. She thought they would get married one day. She thought that when she got married, she would go back to tianzhigang, not so many people, just the two of them and the baby Now it''s all delusions. When Xiaonian put down the bag in his hand, he went forward, picked up the brush and outlined the lines in the blank space on the wall. He outlined that the little girl was sitting in the office of the hospital with a B-ultrasound list beside her. Twins. GONGO, you know what? I''m pregnant with twins, your children. Of course, you don''t care. You''re living so well now that you don''t have to care. Shixiaonian looked at the paintings on it. Gongou had never seen them, and now he didn''t need to see them. She won''t live in this mansion, but she regards it as her secret place. "Babies, shall we celebrate here today?" Shi Xiaonian put down his brush, said to himself, and then walked in with the vegetables. When small read into the clean and bright kitchen, put the food down, suddenly think of the noon palace Europe rushed into the house of arrogance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three eggs for the door, she despised from all over, and Mona side report itinerary, but also forced to stay to eat. Think of these, when small read suddenly lost appetite. But she had to eat. She couldn''t be hungry. She can only tell herself that Gong Ou is not the person she used to be, he is in the process of healing, and the man she loves Maybe it''s just the paranoid Gong ou, not the "normal" Gong Ou now. In the memory of this house, that Gong Ou was very kind to her. He spoiled her with everything and could compromise with her with everything. Thinking about the past, shixiaonian felt more comfortable and began to pick vegetables carefully for dinner. There was no sound in the duplex mansion. The pattern is spacious, and every corner is full of luxury and magnificence. Only the comics on the wall of the living room are extraordinary, but they have a unique flavor. The bedroom door was ajar. As night fell, the light in the bedroom was getting darker and darker. On the big round bed, a tall figure was lying there. His eyes were closed on his handsome face, and his face was pale and tired. Gong Ou was lying on the bed, one hand against his forehead, and his nose suddenly moved. There is a faint fragrance floating in from the outside. Gong Ou holds his stomach. Where does the fragrance come from? Gong Ou slowly opens his eyes, sits up from the bed and looks at the time on his mobile phone. It''s so late. The phone is full of missed calls and text messages. Gong Ou frowns and gets annoyed. He throws his mobile phone aside. He stands up, reaches out and unbuttons his collar. He opens the door and walks out. The smell is getting stronger and stronger. Is Feng de here?Why is the old boss so upset. Gong Ou screwed his eyebrows and went to the kitchen. Passing by the living room, he subconsciously looked at the wall and saw another cartoon. When small read. Gong Ou stood there, his chest sank suddenly. He realized something, and his chest jumped up. Without thinking, he looked to the kitchen, where the light was on, and strode over. After a few steps, Gong Ou''s steps relaxed. All of a sudden, there was a noise in the kitchen. Gong Ou reflexively hid behind the pillar. After hiding, Gong Ou frowns. What is he doing? He''s like a thief in his own house. Gong Ou was about to stretch out his legs when he smelled a strong fragrance coming over, which made him have a stomachache. He poked his head out a little and saw Shi Xiaonian walking towards the restaurant. Food. Delicious food. It''s a dish made by Shi Xiaonian himself. Gong Ou stood there, looking straight at him. His eyes were straight. He wanted to rush up and grab him and go. At the thought of this noon''s parting, Gong ou could only bear it. We can''t let shixiaonian find out his existence, and we can''t let her know that he is still greedy for her craftsmanship. Gong Ou stands behind the post, and sees Shi Xiaonian walking into the dining room with a dish in his hand. He estimates that Shi Xiaonian has already started to eat. Then he walks to the dining room quietly. He went to the door of the restaurant, looked over his head, and quickly turned back. Shit£¡ When he wanted to eat, he poured out all the dishes and called the police. As a result, he made a big table of good dishes here by himself? What does she do? To celebrate today''s police arrest? "Uncle Li and aunt Xia are busy. Today we celebrate only baby and me. Don''t you feel lonely? Next time mom finds more friends to celebrate, OK When Xiaonian sat in the dining room, he didn''t feel the people outside. He sat at the dining table and said bitterly. She poured a glass of water into her glass and took a sip. There are a lot of dishes on the table. She enjoys the process of cooking, but when it''s on the table, it always seems lonely to eat alone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood outside the door, his handsome face completely black. It''s really a celebration. Today, the police arrested him so happy? Happy to celebrate in the sky port? I miss you too much! Gong Ou gritted his teeth and nearly rushed in to lift the whole table. The smell of the food kept coming out. He stood outside the door, his slender figure leaning against the wall, smelling the fragrance, and his brows tightened tightly. Everything was quiet around. When I heard the little voice of a person eating, Gong Ou stretched out his hand and pressed it to his stomach. His stomach was so hooked by the voice that he couldn''t stand it. Listen, Gong Ou''s mania is gradually relieved. His heart calmed down with the sound of eating, and his empty stomach didn''t ache any more. It seemed that what he was waiting for wasn''t food, but just thought when he was waiting for her. She''s here, and his stomach''s fine. After a long time, Gong Ou slowly slid down against the wall and sat on the table in silence. His slender legs stretched out and listened quietly. His dark eyes were full of satisfaction. One is in the dining room. One is outside the restaurant. She was lonely, but he was content. Gong Ou loves the way she feels around him, even if she is angry, even if she hates him, even if she doesn''t know his existence As long as she''s here. "I''m full." When small read soft voice came, like a clear current into his chest. Are you full so soon? Gong Ou''s eyes darkened. What would she do next? "It''s a waste of me to cook so much food alone." The voice of shixiaonian''s self mockery came, and he said to himself, "I don''t know when I will come next. I can''t eat it when I store it, and it''s hard to carry it when I pack it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Put it there for him to eat! Does she want to pour out the dishes again? How can this woman be such a loser! Not thrifty at all! Gong Ou''s face turned black again. He sat on the ground, bent his leg, clenched his slender hand and listened to the voice inside carefully. Don''t fall! "Forget it, feed the stray cat." Shi Xiaonian made a decision, and then resolutely stood up from the table and went out, ready to take the fresh-keeping bag, put the rest of the food in a bag to feed the cat. When small read suddenly came out of the palace Europe''s expectation, listen to the footsteps, palace Europe even stand up time is not. He didn''t want to roll twice on the ground until he reached the corner. as he rolled away, Shi Xiaonian walked out of the restaurant without looking at the ground. Gong Ou silently rolled round and round on the ground. His slender legs were folded up and he was in a mess. Then he quickly climbed to the change place, and he was in a terrible depression.I''ve never been in such an embarrassing situation. In front of Shi Xiaonian, he really did everything stupid. When small read did not care to continue to go to the direction of the kitchen, into the kitchen to take fresh-keeping bags. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sits on the ground, his handsome face is full of embarrassment. He is like a thief in his own place. Stray cat? Can she really figure out that she can''t leave the dishes here for him? Which is more important, man or cat? Gong Ou thought in his eyes. He quickly stood up from the ground and walked away to a far room. Shi Xiaonian came out of the kitchen with a fresh-keeping bag in his hand. He just heard his mobile phone ring. She walked over. It''s a string of numbers, no name, but no name. She knows it''s Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 She couldn''t have been more familiar with his mobile phone number. I don''t want to. When Xiaonian put the cell phone aside, open the bag, ready to put a plate of food into the bag. The ring of the mobile phone rings constantly. In a room, the door is closed, Gong Ou is standing there without turning on the light, and the light on his mobile phone screen reflects his restless face. Damn it! How dare you not answer his phone! She took all the food. What did he do? He has been hungry for days. Gong Ou stomped his feet and was manic. When he first launched the N.E mobile phone system to the market, he was not so anxious. After thinking about it, Gong Ou quickly entered a line of text with his mobile phone. Shi Xiaonian was standing in the restaurant. As soon as she poured a dish into the fresh-keeping bag, she heard a "Ding" sound. A short message came in. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was a short message from Gong ou - [why, I feel guilty and dare not answer the phone? He also wronged me for stealing your food and accused me of breaking into the house! What do you think of stealing from me? If you don''t answer the phone, I''ll let the police arrest you now! ¡¿ did she steal? She stole something from him! When small read Leng in there, is that this duplex mansion? But she''s not stealing. She just comes here once in a while. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian called back and said, "Gong ou, what do you mean? What did I steal from you? " "Oh, finally answered the phone, you know it in your heart!" Gong Ou laughs at the end of his mobile phone. "I know what, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shi Xiaonian said, "you make it clear that I stole something from you." "You steal..." Gongou dunked, and then complained, "the elevator on the third floor of imperial Castle comes out, and in the third fitness room on the left, you count the earphones on the treadmill on the right. Did you steal them?" "Headphones?" Shixiaonian was stunned. She hasn''t seen any headphones. "Yes! I''ve checked. No one will steal except you! " Gong Ou said boldly. When Xiaonian stood in the bright restaurant, he didn''t know what to say, "Gong ou, what are you doing? When I left the imperial castle, I signed a contract, which stated that the finance was clear and clear, there was no omission, and I was responsible for each other. Now, what earphone is missing? " How does she know where his headphones are. "The earphone is missing. You stole it!" Gong Ou Dao, his tone was as firm as if he had seen it with his own eyes. "Gong ou, when you want to break up, you say that I''m pestering you every day. Who''s pestering you now?" When small read depressed said, very angry, "well, you said that the three eggs are not you steal, you do not want to have a relationship with me, then what is it now? Don''t you have enough money to be willful? Just buy another pair of earphones. You have to call me to tell me Speaking of these, Shi Xiaonian''s heart is full of pain. This period of lovelorn time she was sad enough, he also planted her to steal things. She didn''t want to see him again, didn''t want to hear his voice again, her heart really hurt, too much A man who has done so many things for her now cuts her body like a knife. Why did he torture her so much. "What do you know? That pair of earphones is limited. There are only ten in the world. They are sold out!" Miyagi. "If you ask someone to make another pair, I think they can''t wait for it." Shixiaonian didn''t understand why she was so easy to bully? "I''ll take the old one!" Gong Ou didn''t step back. He said aggressively, "in a word, I''ve called the police. The police will find you soon. You''re waiting to take notes!" Waiting to take notes. With his power, is it necessary for her to bear the crime of theft and a debt? Has he ever thought that she is pregnant, even if he thinks the child is not his, he can''t do it Is conscience eaten by dogs? When small read holding the hand of mobile phone slightly shudder, eyes very sour, for a long time, she said to the mobile phone, "palace Europe, I really don''t want to hear your voice again!" With that, when Xiaonian hung up the phone, a tear fell from her black and white eyes. She sucked her nose and wiped away her tears. Call the police. The police will definitely go to her house to find her. She can''t delay here. If the police find out that she still comes here secretly after breaking up, Gong Ou is even more suspicious and will laugh at her. She has nothing left in gongou. She can''t even lose her final self-esteem. When small read low eyes to see the full table of dishes. Forget it, it stinks here, just like between her and Gong ou, they ferment like dough and stink after a long time. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian picked up the bag and turned around.In the room, Gong Ou watched the screen turn into a dark mobile phone, his eyes dim. "Gongou, I really don''t want to hear your voice again!" You don''t want to hear his voice? She was wronged, she suffered. Does she know that he is still jealous now? She has been pestering him for six years, but only for six days. He was mad with jealousy. But what did he do with her? Not near, not far. Does she know how powerless he is now, missing and pushing away madly Contradictions grew up in his body like vines, wrapped around his neck and made him unable to breathe. Suddenly, Gong Ou pushed the door open and ran out. He rushed out all the way to a dark room. He opened the curtain and let the moonlight shine in. He went to the front of the telescope, adjusted the angle and looked down. After a while, Shi Xiaonian came out of building a in a hurry, carrying his bag step by step, wearing loose clothes, hats and sunglasses, and well armed. Even so, he recognized her at the first sight. Her figure is too familiar to him. Gong Ou''s lens followed her all the time. Her slender fingers grasped the telescope, and her hand became stronger and stronger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes never blink. She just stares at her like a crazy voyeur. As she walks away from her sight, she makes a phone call. Suddenly, she stumbles over something and almost falls. Standing in front of the telescope, he almost jumped up and his heart stopped beating. Shi Xiaonian was obviously frightened. He stood there with his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian held his sunglasses with one hand and touched his eyes with the other. It''s like wiping tears. Without any affectation, after wiping her tears, she left and went outside the community to wait. A few minutes later, a taxi stopped in front of her, when Xiaonian left by car, completely disappeared in his sight. Gong Ou stood up and looked at the moonlight outside the window. He stepped back and sat down decadent on the chair, holding his face in his hands. The whole handsome face was buried in his palm. He slowly closed his eyes. In the moonlight, he was weak and decadent, completely different from his usual pretentiousness. "Shixiaonian." Three words rolled on his thin lips, and his lips trembled, "forgive me." Now he''s like a child walking into a maze. He can''t walk out of the maze. He doesn''t dare to approach her easily, and he can''t stay away from her. ¡­¡­ The moonlight outside the window is more and more bright. Gong Ou stood up from his chair. The moonlight gently brushed his eyes. His eyes were red, but there were no tears. He walked out of the room as far as the dining room. As he expected, Shi Xiaonian left in a hurry. He didn''t take the dishes away and stayed. Finally. He finally ate her food. He went to her rental house to steal it. Every time, he had to calculate the portion carefully, not too often or too much. As a result, he just came back that day. He was so hungry that he went to her rental house and ate three eggs. He saw her coming back in the surveillance picture. He didn''t have time to send the boiled eggs, so he had to pass them off as raw eggs, and he was found. It''s been too long for him to eat her food well. Gong Ou sat down at the table. Before Xiao Nian washed the dishes and chopsticks, he picked up the chopsticks she had used and put a piece of food in his mouth. The food is cold. But the taste is still very good. Sometimes it''s the exclusive taste of Xiaonian. Gong Ou put the dishes into his mouth one by one. He chewed them carefully for the first time. He was willing to swallow them after tasting every mouthful. All of a sudden, there was no pain in his stomach, only comfort. Unconsciously, a dish has been seen. Gong Ou''s brow frowned. He picked up his chopsticks to pick up the second dish, but he couldn''t do it. The next time I eat, I don''t know when I''ll be cooking. I have to eat it step by step. I can''t finish it all at once. With this in mind, Gong Ou forcefully presses the chopsticks back to the table, and then puts the dishes one by one into the kitchen and into the refrigerator. After that, Gong Ou goes to the living room, backhand dragging a chair to the wall. The foot of the chair made a long series of harsh sounds on the ground. Put the chair in front of the wall, Gong Ou sits down and looks at the latest cartoon on the wall. There is a B-ultrasound picture on it, and there is no text below. What do you mean? Do you mean the baby is healthy? Gong Ou stares at the cartoon on the wall. His fingers touch the B-ultrasound on it. His thin lips slowly fill with a radian. His voice is low. "Little thing, dare to make shixiaonian work hard, no matter you are mine or not, I will kill you!" His fingers caressed the lonely figure of the little girl.When small read. He''s on his own. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Gong Ou picked up his cell phone. It was a call from England. Under the light, his face sank, and then he answered the phone, "hello." "Honey, it''s me." Rosie''s voice rang in his ear. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Can''t a mother care for her son and make a phone call?" Luo Qi said gently, "when do you go back to England, your father wants to talk about marriage with you." Marriage. Marriage again! Gong Ou said impatiently, "what are you in a hurry! I''ve just announced that I''m going to break up and get married now. It will have a great impact on my reputation! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "But I see that you have brought Mona in and out on the news. Isn''t that obviously paving the way for Mona?" Luo Qi said that she thought that her son and Mona had almost talked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± News? He hasn''t seen much news lately. Gongou''s black eyes are very cold. "I didn''t expect Mona to come to China to be with you. It''s a kind of fate. Shixiaonian is not your destiny, is it?" Luo Qi said, with a smile in his voice, "your father is also very happy and appreciates that you are finally back on the right path." Who cares for his appreciation. "I''m dead!" Gong Ou coldly walked down the street, then hung up the phone, downloaded app news software from his mobile phone, and drew out the news. Sure enough, in several news items above, there were photos of him and Mona in the same frame. Didn''t shixiaonian see it? Candid! Gong Ou gritted his teeth, and a strong sense of cruelty passed in his eyes. As night falls, the fountain pool in front of the imperial Castle continues to work, a windy open top sports car slams on the brakes in front of the castle. Gong Ou rushed down from the car and strode in. He yelled coldly, "where''s Mona?" "Miss Mona is in the instrument room." The maid next to him replied with a little fear, looking at Gong ou Tieqing''s face. Is the young master angry again? Gong Ou goes inside, strides to the instrument room, raises his leg and kicks the door open. In the musical instrument room, all kinds of musical instruments are arranged in order, the windows are wide open, the white curtains are blown up by the wind, in the middle, Mona is wearing an elegant dress and long skirt, sitting on the chair, holding the cello in her hand, playing selflessly. She was stunned by the sudden sound of kicking the door. Mona opened her eyes, raised her face, held the string''s hand, and surprised her blue eyes. "You''re finally back. Where have you been?" "Did you ask people to play the news?" Gong Ou strode up to her and asked harshly. Hearing the speech, Mona''s eyelashes trembled with false eyelashes. Then she stood up from the chair and pressed the cello on the ground with one hand. The expression on her face was harmless. "What''s the news? I don''t know. " "Don''t do that with me!" Gong Ou stares at her coldly, "which media in China dare not know that Gong''s family will release my Gong Ou''s news? You look down on me, too! " Mona stood there and was stunned when she heard this. Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, she confessed, "yes, I let them put it." She paves the way for herself in the public opinion, so that everyone forgets that she sometimes takes up this responsibility. Gong Ou''s face was livid. He grabbed her cello and smashed it to the ground. "Bang!" The sound was loud. Mona was shocked to see the damaged cello. It was a handmade cello with perfect intonation. He smashed it. "Gong ou, you..." "Who will allow you to call me gongou?" Gong Ou yelled, his eyes staring at her grimly. He pushed her to the wall, raised his hand and grabbed her throat. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "what do you think you are? Relying on the Lancaster family, you think I dare not move you, don''t you? Can you provoke me? " It''s too low on him. Mona sticks her back to the wall and looks at him in disbelief. The string in her hand falls down. He pinches her so fast that her face turns red and she can''t speak. She reaches for his arm and looks at him with begging eyes. Gong Ou''s eyes were so gloomy that he seemed to kill her. A gust of cool wind from the window blowing in, the palace of Europe''s reason has a moment of rotation, slightly loosen some. Mona regained her breath and looked at him in horror. Her voice choked. "I just want to help you. I can help you get rid of the relationship between Shi Xiaonian and you. The whole world thinks you two have nothing to do with the news, don''t you?" "Help me?" Gong Ou sneered and said sarcastically, "you look up so much information and do so many things, don''t you just want to sit in the position of Gong Shao granny? Don''t be so great. " His hand was still around her neck. "Yes, I want to be your wife, because I love you." Mona looked at him deeply, eyes wet, "I fell in love with you five years ago, for you, I will go to study paranoid personality disorder, I silently pay no more than when small read?" "I don''t want to look at you even if you hold up the golden mountain and silver mountain of Lancaster to me!" Gong Ou stares at her, "you look so ugly, and you want to be a man!" Funny. "I''m ugly?" Mona was pinched by him and stuck on the wall, tears could not help falling down, "Gong ou, you are just suffering from paranoia and can''t see clearly now. When you get well, I don''t believe you still enjoy it!" "I''m not going to cure it!" Gong Ou bit his teeth and glared at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Mona looked into his eyes, her heart aching. This is the first man that she spent so many years studying and loving, and the first man that made her heartache. "I warn you, don''t make any more trouble, otherwise, I''ll kill you and make a feud with your family. It''s no big deal to me!" Gong Ou warned her fiercely, then drew back her hand, didn''t want to see her eyes blurred with tears, turned and left. "Well, how many days do you think you can control yourself if you don''t treat?" Mona''s voice rang behind him, with a trace of choking. "How long have you been separated, you can''t control yourself to come to the door. It''s useless for me to remind you If you go on like this, do you think the breakup you want by all means has any meaning? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stops and his back is stiff. "If someone photographed you with shixiaonian, don''t you think it''s strange for the palace?" Mona continued, "even if no one can photograph it, the palace will always urge you to get married. If you don''t get married, sooner or later, they will doubt whether you and shixiaonian are not clear. At that time, everything will come to the surface, and shixiaonian is still dead!" Marriage. Gong Ou clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "now you think you can threaten me all your life with a handle, don''t you?" At present, as long as Mona doesn''t talk much, things won''t surface so early! "If I just want the position of the young lady Gong, I just need to throw the information in front of the master Gong, and the master Gong will take care of everything for me." Mona sobbed, "but I didn''t. I''ll be the first to tell you the information. Why? Because I''m greedy, I don''t only want the position of Gong Shao granny, but also your heart. " She loved him silently for five years, and she wanted to repay him. "Dream!" Without thinking about it, Gong ou never looked back. "Why do you think about shixiaonian? I don''t understand. What''s good with her? I have no father or mother since I was a child, and I have been insulted by many people. Don''t you easterners like to pay attention to women''s reputation? " Asked Mona. "Have you said enough?" Gong Ou''s tone was sulky. "No Mona stood behind him and could not help but continue to say, "even if these are not what she wanted, then say that the character is good. Is shixiaonian''s character better than me? She is not greedy for vanity. She also admits that she is afraid that you don''t want her. She just says that she has not been turned around and that the child is yours!" The child is not his. These two words are enough to stimulate any man''s self-esteem, especially gongou. Gong Ou turns around and stares at her with red eyes. Her face is full of anger. Mona stands by the wall, and her legs soften. Remembering the pain of being strangled on her neck, Mona immediately squatted down by the wall and looked at him in fear. "Why, you know you''re afraid?" Gong Ou stares at her angrily, "say! Can''t you say that just now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona clenched her lips, afraid to say anything more, and resentful. "She doesn''t have to be good. I''m willing to do everything to protect her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you speak in front of me again, you will say no, regenerate right and wrong, and I guarantee that your corpse will not go back completely!" Gong Ou growled and strode out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona squatted on the ground, without the usual style of a young lady. People were in the same panic when they were afraid. Gong Ou strode out and hit the wall with his fist. Blood oozed from his hand and there was only haze in his eyes. He had to solve the old affair as soon as possible and seal it up so that Mona could not keep threatening him. Gong Ou walked for a long time, Mona slowly stood up from the ground, went to the mirror, raised his head, with fear in her eyes. Her neck was pinched out with red marks. Almost. She was almost killed by Gong ou. She had envied Gong Ou''s extreme love for shixiaonian before, and thought that it would be better to transfer it to her. Now it seems that this is just a luxury. She can''t win Gong ou with paranoid personality disorder. He has to be treated. Otherwise, Gong Ou''s mind will always have only one person in mind, and he will always treat her violently and angrily. Besides, the thing that she threatened him If Gong Ou finds a way to solve it, she won''t even have a card in her hand. Mona looks at her beautiful figure in the mirror. She and shixiaonian, she is the beautiful one. Gong Ou constantly challenges her pride and self-confidence. She won''t easily admit defeat. "Gongou, you must be my prisoner in this battle!" Said Mona, looking in the mirror. Ten minutes later, Mona was driving a red sports car on the road, and the red mark on her neck was fading away.How to treat it? Gong Ou doesn''t want to. She can''t force him to be treated. He neither ate her food nor listened to her now. Then we can only let the people who can suppress Gong Ou stand up and force him to receive treatment Perhaps, she can persuade the palace, this is a good idea, so thinking, Mona took out a mobile phone to dial a number. The phone was soon put through and someone asked her in a string of English. Mona sat on the sports car, holding her cell phone and said, "Hello, this is Mona from Lancaster. I want to talk to Mrs. Gong for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Just a moment, please." Said the man over there. Then there was a long silence. After a while, a gentle voice with lingering charm rang out in her ear, "Miss Mona, how are you?" LUOQI is also an oriental woman. Mona doesn''t like the looks of Oriental women all the time, but she appreciates Luo Qi very much. Luo Qi''s noble temperament and charm are inferior to many women''s, and even she has to learn more. "Hello, aunt. I''m Mona." Mona politely opened her mouth, sat on the red sports car, and her blue eyes swept by in the night. "Miss Mona, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." "Aunt, don''t be so polite. Just call me Mona." Mona said with a smile, "it''s an invitation to call you. I''m just proposing. If you and your uncle don''t accept it, I can understand it." "Oh? I don''t know what it is? " Luo Qi asked with some doubts. "Aunt, I love Gong Ou very much. I hope I can get along with him for a long time." Mona said methodically. Luo Qi smiles, "this is what our elders hope." The combination of the Gong family and the Lancaster family will surely make the next generation prosperous. Mona continued, "but Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder, which makes his life difficult. I wonder if you and uncle can agree to treat him?" "Treatment of paranoid personality disorder?" Luo Qi Leng next, hesitated a moment later said, "Miss Mona, this is not so serious illness." All mothers, no matter noble or poor, don''t like to be directly accused of their son''s mental illness. "Aunt, to be honest with you, I''m studying paranoid personality disorder. I think many directions of Gong ou are affected by this disease, including the treatment of Shi Xiaonian at the beginning." Said Mona. "What does that mean?" "I also recently learned that Shi Xiaonian was insulted and pregnant. Before that, Gong ou still wanted to go her own way and stay with her." Mona said, "although we''re breaking up now, it''s hard to guarantee that Gong Ou won''t have such excessive paranoia on the next woman and lose his real influence judgment. So, I think... " "Who do you say is pregnant?" Luo Qi interrupted her in a daze. Mona frowned. This Luo Qi was also from an aristocratic family. Although she was no better than Lancaster family, she didn''t even have the basic courtesy of not interrupting others. "Shixiaonian is pregnant." Mona said, "when she signed the break-up contract, she admitted that the child was forced by Qian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rosie hasn''t spoken for a long time. When Xiaonian admitted it himself? "Auntie?" Mona Zheng ran, "are you still there?" Luo Qi''s voice stopped for a long time before it rang out, "Mona, it''s like this. There''s something else on my side. I''ll contact you later to discuss about Gong ou." With that, Luo Qi hung up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona looked at her cell phone speechless and hung up like this. When discussing marriage, isn''t the Gong family very satisfied with her? Why don''t you even listen to her and hang up. Mona frowned. What should she do now? There is no other way, can only continue to keep, step by step to capture the heart of the palace Europe? I''m afraid that if he can''t be cured one day, he won''t be attracted to her one day. Mona threw away her cell phone, and her whole body was lying on the steering wheel. She was very upset. Gong ou, it''s a disaster for her. But she won''t give up. The more difficult it is, the more competitive she will be. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian stayed in the rental house for a long time without waiting for the police to come. She sat on the sofa, her cheek in one hand, and her eyes were suspicious. There''s no reason. Didn''t Gong Ou say he called the police to catch her? The policeman didn''t come to the door even though he was so gnashing his teeth. When Xiaonian picked up her cell phone to call Gong ou, she didn''t know why. When she thought about Gong ou, she could think of Mona who was all around him. What''s the call. It''s better not to come. She doesn''t have to be planted to pay for the headphones, whatever he does. "Master, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." The silver body of Mr palace stood beside her, reminding her. "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded, stood up and went to the bedroom, holding his waist. I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant. Now she occasionally feels sour and her lower abdomen is obviously bulging. When the small read hand touch the stomach, two babies. She has to work hard to make money. She has no time to worry about love. She has to work hard for her baby.Sleep well. Fight hard. Thinking about this, when Xiaonian opened the quilt and went to bed, he suddenly said, "Mr palace, do I have something important tomorrow?" After she became pregnant, her memory deteriorated. "Let me have a look." Mr palace stood there, a pair of black eyes turned out row after row of data, electronic voice sounded, "master, you are going to audition for the actor of exclusive desire tomorrow." That''s right. That''s it. Xia Yu sold her the copyright of online drama. The company moved very quickly, so she began to audition for actors. Please give her some advice. "I see." When small read nodded, lying down in bed, pillow on the pillow way, "put some suitable for prenatal education light music." "Yes, master." The soothing music began to ring in the bedroom. Shi Xiaonian slowly closed her eyes. As soon as she closed her eyes and listened to the music, she gradually fell asleep. In her dream, she returned to a dense forest. Looking at the starry sky in the forest. Another, deep in the forest. A tall figure was lying on the ground in a broken tree with long legs overlapping and arms behind his head. His face was handsome and dark. It''s Gong ou. Countless beams of light fell from above and hit him one by one. He opened his eyes and looked at the starry sky above his head, out of reach. Gong Ou lay on the broken tree, slowly put up his hand, stretched out his slender fingers, and the star fell between his fingers. He suddenly grasped his fist, but he didn''t catch anything. His eyes were full of fatigue. Suddenly, a deep sound of footsteps came. A man in a suit walked up to Gong ou, looked down at Gong Ou lying on the broken tree, and lowered his head, "Mr. Gong, I have found out everything you want me to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were cold, and his eyes didn''t move. He just extended his hand to him. The man immediately respectfully presented the information on hand. "Go on, don''t talk about it. I''ll tell you what to do next." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Yes, Mr. Gong. I''ll go down first." The man bowed his head and turned away. Gong Ou takes the information in his hand and turns it over slowly. The first thing that comes into his sight is a typesetting - [the whole process of shixiaonian''s abandoned baby safety island] when he turns over the information, shixiaonian''s life experience unfolds in detail before him. ¡­¡­ The next day, the weather was not very good. As soon as shixiaonian went out, it began to rain. She wore a wide version of clothes and trousers, tied up her long hair and dressed up casually. When I got out of the taxi, Xiao Nian opened an umbrella and went inside. This is a high-end hotel. When the staff at the door of the hotel saw her, they welcomed her out. "Miss Shi is here. Please come inside. The audition will start immediately. I''ll show you the way." "Thank you." Shixiaonian takes off his sunglasses and thanks. The staff graciously took her umbrella and held it for her. The service was considerate. Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised. She had never been treated so politely except when she was with Gong ou. Now she is not Gong Ou''s girlfriend, and the people in this drama group are so polite to her. It''s a good crew. Shi Xiaonian thought, and then walked into the audition hall, sitting in front of the judges, directors, writers, producers all stood up and said hello to her one after another, very polite. "Hello." Shi Xiaonian was flattered. It is said on the Internet that she has finally fallen out of the rich and powerful families. Everyone here has nothing to do with themselves and is also gloating. People here don''t mention anything about her feelings, and they don''t look down on her at all. They all discuss the contents of comics with her in depth. Xia Yu is very reliable this time. She can find such a good crew for her. "These are the actors who came to the audition this time. Look at them, Miss Shi." The director put a stack of papers in front of her, and the tone was very polite. The files were well marked, and the first man, the first woman and the second man were clearly separated. As soon as shixiaonian opened it, she saw that the candidates of male one were all the most popular fried chicken in the entertainment circle, and they were the first-line male stars. She asked incredulously, "director, do we invest a lot this time?" If the investment is less, inviting big stars will cost more than half of the money, and the production will be much worse. The effect of that is not as good as inviting a little star. "Don''t worry, we''ve got a big investment this time. I heard that the boss''s daughter is Miss Shi''s super fan." The director said with a smile. So it is. No wonder the director and other staff are respectful to her. Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips and asked, "I don''t know how much to invest?"The director put up five fingers. "Fifty million?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. The director shook his head with a smile. "It''s five hundred million." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was shocked and opened his eyes wide. It''s terrible that an investment of 500 million yuan was raised by a network drama. Can this investment recover the cost? She''s a layman, too. 500 million just because her daughter is a fan? The boss is too generous. When I read the information on my hand, I turned to the last page of the investor. The first company name is a City West Building Co., Ltd. A very concise company name. When Xiaonian looked at the name of the company, his pen fell down, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were shocked. A City West Building Co., Ltd., the name of the company she has seen, in Gong Ou''s office, in his garbage can. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 At that time, she accidentally saw a lot of materials in the garbage can beside Gong Ou''s desk, and the top is a document asking for sponsorship. And that company is a City West Building Co., Ltd. How can a company that asks for sponsorship and funds suddenly invest 500 million yuan in a teleplay? There''s a problem. Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips and looked at these documents. Her head was a little confused. The next time she watched the front-line men and actresses perform on the stage, she had no idea at all. The director next to her kept asking her which actor she liked. It seemed that she was responsible for the meaning. "Look again." With a faint smile, Shi Xiaonian takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Xia Yu - [Xia Yu, how much can I get for the online play of exclusive desire? ¡¿ the front-line actor is performing the scenes in her comics with all his strength. When Xiaonian quietly looks at the scene, his mobile phone vibrates and looks down. It''s Xia Yu who replies to her text message - [I came here strictly according to the contract, but I sold it at a high price, 10 million yuan. Except for the super front-line big name screenwriters, there is no such price in the industry. The company and you will get five or five points. Five million will be on your card later. ¡¿ five million. She sold five million yuan for the copyright of an online play? That''s too much. As far as she knows, there is no such high film and television adaptation fee in the industry, especially the investment of the West building company in a city is very strange When Xiaonian was sitting there, she didn''t pay attention to what the actors were doing. She was thinking about what happened during this period of time. Suddenly break up, suddenly cured, suddenly don''t love her, suddenly her family into the thief but eat less, Gong ou still dead don''t admit. Now, a company that asked gongou to invest 500 million yuan in her online drama. It''s not normal at all. Is there something It''s not as simple as she thought? "Bang." When small read suddenly stand up, directors are stunned to see her, "what''s the matter, when miss?" "Oh, I have something else to do. I''m sorry to leave first." Then she left the audition hall in a hurry and went outside the hotel. It was raining outside. She called a taxi with her umbrella. The city in the rain always seems not so busy, only vehicles driving in the rain, running back and forth. ¡­¡­ Hong Hui private club. It''s very unpleasant for shixiaonian to step here again. If she hadn''t proposed to treat gongou, Mona wouldn''t have appeared, and now she wouldn''t have been thrown so hard. When Xiaonian walked into the club, a welcoming lady welcomed her into a box. Box layout antique, through the arched window just can see the rain outside. "Miss Shi." Fonder opened the door, bowed to her gentlemanly, and came in. He was asked out by Shi Xiaonian. "A housekeeper." When Xiaonian stood up and bowed his head to him, "sit down." "Well, there must be something important for Miss Shi to ask me out today?" Feng de asked directly. He sat down in front of Shi Xiaonian and took up a purple clay pot to iron the small cup. The technique was meticulous. Feng De is a master of tea ceremony. Nothing. He won''t. "In fact, it''s nothing. I saw you in a hurry at the police station yesterday. I didn''t have time to talk to you." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, her voice as clear and soft as her, "how are you recently?" "Everything is fine with me. The young master is very busy recently. He is often away from home and doesn''t let me follow him." Feng de understood that Xiaonian didn''t really come to talk to him, so he told him about the young master. He is a very wise old man. The rain fell on the window. When Xiao Nian lowered his eyes, looking at Feng de fiddling with some cups, he asked casually, "housekeeper Feng, do you know a City West building company?" "West building company?" Feng de raised his eyes and said, "I''m familiar with it, but I can''t remember it for a moment." "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips, thought about it and asked, "housekeeper Feng, I know that you manage a lot of the accounts of gongou. Do you have any big expenses recently?" Hearing this, Feng de looked at her in astonishment. "I''m just asking." Shi Xiaonian explained quickly, "you should know, I know the answer, and I can''t do anything. I don''t mean any harm." "Of course I believe Miss Shi." Feng de smiles politely. No matter the background of a gentleman, the only woman he likes most is shixiaonian. Mona people are good, but they still have the common faults of the nobility. They don''t treat the servants as people, and they engrave the pride of the nobility in their bones. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When it comes to big spending, it has been done recently, not by me. There are 1.4 billion consecutive spending. 500 million at a time, 300 million at a time, and 600 million at a time. " Feng de told him truthfully, "what''s written on the book is for private use. I thought the young master wanted to buy a private helicopter or something big, but I didn''t see it.""1.4 billion?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. "Yes. In fact, Miss Shi, to be honest with you, I think the young master is strange recently, and I don''t know if it''s because I''m not used to it because I''m cured. " Feng de sighed. When small read stunned to look at him, "Why say so?" "Young master used to let me manage a lot of things, but these days he doesn''t even let me follow him. Maybe he thinks I''m an old bone with no ability." Feng de said with some self mockery, "it seems that in a while, I will be dismissed." "If you are a housekeeper, you can do anything. How can he not reuse you?" Shi Xiaonian said. Is it really because the illness is cured that the way of doing things is totally different from before? "The young master doesn''t eat at home and sometimes doesn''t come back to sleep. I don''t know his whereabouts." Said Feng De, fiddling with the cup, and then sighing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian listened to Feng De''s words, he suddenly felt as if they were both abandoned by Gong ou. As soon as his illness is cured, the girlfriend he used to like doesn''t like, and the housekeeper he used to trust doesn''t trust either? "And..." It''s not enough to say. "What else?" "Nothing." Feng de shook his head and didn''t say. He wanted to tell Shi Xiaonian that the young master was looking for her food at home, but he told him not to. "All right." Shixiaonian didn''t force him. When Shi Xiaonian left Honghui private club, the rain gradually became heavy. Feng de stood at the door and watched her leave. "Goodbye." When Xiaonian waved to him, and then got into a taxi, the mobile phone vibrated. She sits in the car and turns on her mobile phone. It''s a short message from Xia Yu - [Xiaonian, I checked for you. After your work has been adapted, there are several major investments, namely 500 million, 300 million, 350 million and 250 million. What are you looking for? I think it''s all big investment that you want to make a big fire, and the money allocated to you is enough, but it''s a bit strange that those investment companies have never invested so much before. ¡¿ Xia Yu wrote a lot. 500 million, 300 million. 350 million and 250 million add up to 600 million, which is exactly 1.4 billion. If she thinks too much about the three eggs, she thinks too much about the 1.4 billion. How could it be so coincidental. Don''t you just take her as an emotional pet? Isn''t she already in love with Mona? Who''s going to give money to the abandoned bunny. Gong ou, what are you thinking? What do you want to do? He is still concerned about her, afraid that she has no money to use, he changed his way to give her money, is that so. Aware of this, when Xiaonian was sitting in the car, her heart began to ache. No matter what, she wanted to make it clear. "Where are you going, miss?" Asked the driver, sitting in the driver''s seat. Where to go. She didn''t know where she should go now. Did she ask Gong Ou directly? That''s probably the same as three eggs. He won''t admit it at all. Eggs, vegetables By the way, there''s food. "To the port of heaven." When Xiaonian knocked her head, she almost forgot that there was a pile of vegetables in the duplex room of tianzhigang. If she didn''t clean it up, it would really stink. I''d better deal with it. When small read some rushed to the port of heaven, with room card to open the door, small ran into the restaurant, the whole person leng there. There was nothing on the table. There''s no leftovers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian touched the dining table with a strange look on her face. She was pregnant and had hallucinations. Didn''t she come to cook last night? No, she answered Gong Ou''s call yesterday. Did the servants the palace regularly invite come to clean it up. When small read bit bit lip, and then went to the kitchen, saw the kitchen sink is not washed dishes, her brow can not help but frown up. It''s dirty. How come the servant didn''t wash the dishes. She pursed her lips and opened the door of the refrigerator. All the dishes she cooked last night were put neatly in the refrigerator with plastic wrap. Shixiaonian looked at these in disbelief, and his heart beat violently. It suddenly occurred to her that when she was about to take the food away last night, Gong Ou''s phone called, saying that she was stealing something and called the police, but the police didn''t look for her at last. Do you mean A bold idea is produced in shixiaonian''s mind. Can it be like that? Can it be that she is too amorous again. Shixiaonian goes out with light steps in a certain direction. They used to live in the same bedroom. When Xiaonian stood outside the door, she raised her hand to touch the door. She hesitated for a long time. She reached out and gently pushed the door open.In such a big room, the air is fresh and things are as old as before. On a large round bed, a tall figure is lying there, curling up, wearing expensive shirts and trousers, so he falls asleep on the bed. His face was deep, his features distinct, his eyes closed tightly, and he slept deeply. Gongou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he was really here, why? Housekeeper Feng said that he seldom eats or sleeps at home because he comes here alone? Why. Shixiaonian walked slowly in. She stood by the bed and looked down at his handsome face. Why did she come back here? He saw all the pictures on the wall? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Shi Xiaonian wanted to wake up Gong ou and ask him clearly. His brow was frowning and tired. Is he tired? When Xiaonian stood by the bed and quietly looked at him, he moved by hand, and finally didn''t wake him up. Gong ou, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know how contradictory you are now. When Xiaonian stood there, she thought to herself. She slowly took back her hand. Step by step, she retreated to the door and gently closed it. The door closed slowly, covering her red eyes. The people in the room were still sleeping heavily in bed. ¡­¡­ Sleep until you wake up. Gong Ou opens his eyes on the bed, turns around on the bed, revealing the tablet computer pressed under him, with the monitoring screen on it. He pressed the center of his eyebrows and sat up with his hands habitually picking up the tablet. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. He adjusted the model and looked inside and outside the house where shixiaonian lived. I haven''t come back yet. What''s a woman doing outside if she doesn''t come back so late? What should I do if I meet an outsider? No, it looks like gway comics have to have surveillance. Otherwise, her safety will not be guaranteed. Gong Ou puts his tablet on the bed, turns on the light, goes into the bathroom, washes his face with a handful of water, and looks up at himself in the mirror. He reached for his short hair. He looks good. Sometimes Xiaonian''s cooking is good. Gong Ou stood straight and went out to the kitchen. He took out two dishes from the refrigerator. After thinking about it, he put back another dish. Take your time. Eat one plate at a time, and eat longer. Gong Ou takes out the food and it''s cold in the refrigerator. He reaches out his hand and tears open the plastic wrap. His dark eyes are deep. Shi Xiaonian said that she should eat vegetables while they are hot, so the dishes she made for him are often put in the incubator first. Heat it up. Gong Ou goes to the microwave oven, puts the dishes in the microwave oven, closes the door, studies the key beside, and presses the heating key. There was no reaction in the microwave. He needs to adjust the time. Why is the microwave oven so troublesome and how long is it adjusted? Five Minutes? Or ten minutes? He didn''t touch any of these. Gong Ou''s thin lips were tight and his eyes were deep and charming. After less than five seconds of consideration, he turned off the heating for ten minutes, and the microwave oven started to run. "If you heat it like that, the whole dish will be burnt and you can''t eat it." A soft voice suddenly rang out in the dining room. The voice of shixiaonian? Gong Ou''s eyes were shocked. He put his hand on the handle of the glass door of the microwave oven and pulled it out conditionally. The whole plug was pulled out by him and the microwave oven fell to the ground. "Bang!" The sound was loud. "Ah..." When Xiao Nian stood at the kitchen door, he was startled by his big action and looked at Gong Ou in shock. What does he do? The reaction is so big. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was standing there, looking at the microwave oven on the ground with low eyes, and there was a mess in his eyes. He was too excited. He raised his face and looked at Shi Xiaonian. The embarrassment on his face was quickly put away. He sternly scolded, "how can you be here?" "I am..." "You broke into the house?" Gong Ou didn''t give her a chance to speak, "shixiaonian! You''re not only stealing my headphones, you''re stealing into my house? " Villains are used to complaining first. "I..." "Shixiaonian, you are more and more shameful! Do you believe I''ll call the police and arrest you? " Gong Ou stares at her way, first confused her to say again. "Gong ou, you..." "What''s the matter with me?" Gong Ou stares at her and shouts, "Shi Xiaonian, you are too greedy. What do you want to do? Come back and live in a mansion secretly? You don''t go! I''ll call the police at once ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he couldn''t connect a word. He just stood there and watched him scold her. Seeing her standing there, Gong Ou''s face was livid and black pupil glared at her, "are you really not going? Do you really want to wait for the police to catch you? " She really won''t go. When Xiaonian stood in the same place, looking at his face, she steadied her mind and said faintly, "can I speak now?" "No! The thief has no right to speak Gong Ou stepped over the microwave oven on the ground and pointed out with one hand, "you go out immediately, or I''ll call the police!" The president of Tangtang N.E. also learned how to call the police. It''s like calling the police can solve everything. When small read to his line of sight, his eyes so deep, such as the pool in general, but she still see, he panicked.He didn''t expect her to pop up. I don''t know why, but Shi Xiaonian had a sense of pleasure. "You reported it. You told me to call the police last night. I just remembered that this mansion is in my name." She was accused by him last night, and she was also unconscious, because the money was spent by Gong ou, so she subconsciously thought that the house belonged to Gong ou. She left like that last night. Fortunately, she didn''t clean up, otherwise, how could she find Gong Ou eating her leftovers today. "Shixiaonian! I paid for it Gong Ou said sternly. "I know, but it''s still in my name." Shi Xiaonian said that there was no expression on a white face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, and suddenly passed her and left. "Are you going away?" "I still have a lot of questions to ask you," shixiaonian asked softly "I don''t want to answer you!" Gong Ou''s cold voice. The two stood back to back, the lights in the kitchen dazzling. "Why do you eat my leftovers?" When small read ignore his words, staring at the ground do not know if there is a microwave oven killed asked. "Who said I was going to eat? I''m going to feed them to stray cats! " Gong Ou roared without thinking. When small read to turn a face to see to his handsome face, light tunnel, "is it? Let''s go and feed together. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Gong Ou''s tall figure suddenly froze there, and his eyes glared at her fiercely, hoping to make a few holes in her body. Shi Xiaonian goes to the refrigerator and takes out the dishes one by one. Really feed stray cats? What about his dinner. "Shixiaonian, stop it!" Gong Ou stares at her and shouts harshly, with a manic breath on his body. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him with an innocent face. "Don''t you hate to see me? Saw me yesterday and called the police to catch me. Are you going to feed stray cats with me today? Shixiaonian, you are becoming too fast! " Gong Ou says, a pair of eyes stare directly at the dish on her hand, almost rush to grab. Forbearance. Hold back. Shixiaonian tells himself. It becomes too fast, not as fast as he. One second he proposes, the next he breaks up, and the next he eats her leftovers. One second he sweeps her out, the next he tries to give her money. She had to find out why. When small read don''t speak, will dish a dish all pour into the fresh-keeping bag, mix together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his hands hanging on his side tangled like a cat''s claw, and his slender fingers were extremely twisted, trying to grasp the wall. "All right." When small read quickly put all the dishes into two fresh-keeping bags, wind light cloud light toward the palace Europe said, "you want to feed stray cat?" "No!" He doesn''t have the heart to feed a stray cat. "Then you''ve become very fast. Just now you said you''d feed stray cats." When small read lightly say. "I''m not as fickle as you are!" Gong Ou stares at her. Then he grabs a fresh-keeping bag from her hand and goes out. His eyes stare at the food in the bag. He plans to eat it for three days! It''s gone! Shit£¡ Two people from a building out, outside is still raining, the sky is gloomy. The rain fell on the ground, rolling up a burst of smoke, the wind blowing with cool. When the small read looked at the curtain, one hand holding the handle, press the button, open the automatic umbrella. She was about to walk into the rain when Gong Ou grabbed the umbrella from her side. "Give it to me!" Gongou Road, overbearing tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him speechlessly, "this umbrella is too small. You can hold it up again." It''s really moral of him to grab an umbrella with a pregnant woman. "I didn''t!" "What shall I do?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I don''t care about you. Do you want to feed me?" Gong Ou said angrily. Is not the disease almost cured, why the temper is still the same irritable, as if it did not get better. When small read secretly think, because of a belly of doubt, she didn''t say anything, eyes had a thought, and then resolutely into the front of the rain. She wanted to see what he would do. From the moment she walked into the rain, she didn''t get a drop of rain. She raised her head in amazement, and saw Gong Ou holding an umbrella for her. Almost all the umbrellas were slanting on her side, and drops of water pattered on his shoulder. After a while in the rain, half of his body was wet. "Your clothes are wet." When small read frown said, "will catch a cold."This man is duplicative. "I''m in good health. You don''t have to worry about it. Go quickly. After feeding the cat, go for me!" Gong Ou says, the facial expression is not Yu, smelly, a pair of black eyes stare at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read don''t know what to say, can only continue to move forward, lips close. Rain gently hit the umbrella, the wind with cool. As she walked on, the umbrella was always right above her, and not a drop of rain fell on her. He walked beside her. They walked out of the community and along the roadside. Xiaonian looked at the road ahead and asked in a low voice, "do you really need to be cured?" "Of course!" Miyagi. "Is it?" When small read light tunnel, "I for you, really just emotional sustenance of a pet?" "Or why do you think I used to say you were a dog?" Gong Ou said immediately, without hesitation. He really knows how to hurt people. If it is not too much doubt in her heart, this sentence alone can make her run away. "Are you in love with Mona now?" Shi Xiaonian asked again. Gong Ou walked beside her with an umbrella. Her face was calm, her eyes were darkened, and her voice was deep. "In development." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 He knew that his horse''s feet were exposed a lot in front of her, and he could no longer deny it. "To her It''s not emotional sustenance, is it? " When small read to continue to ask a way, voice light. "Why do you have so many problems? What do you care about others? Are you jealous?" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, and the tone was so bad that he said, "you can promise to break up with me in six days, and I don''t think you are very jealous." It seems that jealousy is an advantage. Since the day of the breakup, he has been wondering why she agreed in six days At that time, she was upset and didn''t think too much. Now think about it, if he has no feelings for her, how can he tangle this. But since you have feelings, why break up with her? When small read a wry smile. Two people said, has gone to the garbage can, there are two kittens hiding in the garbage box next to the carton, rain, two kittens are curled up to hide. When the small read squat down, took a cardboard cover in the top, for two little kittens block the rain. Gongou stood behind her, holding an umbrella for her. Her thin lips were tight, and her dark eyes were watching her deeply. She put the food on a piece of cardboard and then put it in the carton. "Meow." Two kittens immediately stood up in the carton to taste the delicious food. Gong Ou''s eyes immediately changed to glare at the two kittens. He half squatted down and knelt on the ground with one leg empty. "They''re hungry." When small read quietly watching two kittens eat, voice gently, for fear of noisy them. "Nonsense!" He''s hungry. He has nothing to eat. "These two kittens are quite lovely. It''s not convenient for me to raise them when I''m pregnant. Do you want to take them back?" Shi Xiaonian asked and turned to look at him. As soon as she turned around, she found that Gong Ou was very close to her. He squatted on her side, his arms almost close to her. As soon as she turned her face, it was only a few centimeters away from Gong Ou''s handsome face. So close that she could feel his breath. The umbrella is still right above her, and half of his body is wet. How can this move make her stop thinking? The four eyes are opposite. Gong Ou''s eyes stagnated. He turned around stiffly and stared at the two little kittens. He said coldly, "it''s so ugly! No You deserve to be a stray cat! Grab his food! Shi Xiaonian watched him deliberately deviate from his line of sight, holding the bag tightly, staring at his hand holding the umbrella. His voice rang out in the drizzle, "Gong ou, you..." Half way through, she couldn''t go on. "If you have something to say, why do you hesitate?" Gong Ou stares at her. He has no good temper. His stomach is empty, which makes him feel bad to the extreme. "Why did you give me the money?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Who gave you the money? Paranoia? " Gongou denied it without thinking about it. "500 million, 300 million, 350 million and 250 million." Shi Xiaonian remembers this series of figures very well. "This is the money you typed out. You turn around and send it to me, don''t you?" When she said this, her eyes had been on his hand. His hands are beautiful, with distinct phalanges, fair skin, short and clean nails. Smell speech, palace Europe sneered, "I don''t understand what you are saying, you are imagining i give you money?" "I know you did it." When small read lift Mou to see to him, a pair of eyes look directly into his eyes, "I also know, you steal the dish that I do, why?" Why did he push her away while he seemed to have some feelings for her. Is he just like the plot on TV, deliberately breaking up with her. "I didn''t. I just happened to see some food over there, so I had some." Gongou denied it very cleanly. "Why don''t you admit it?" Shi Xiaonian asked, looking at him with clear eyes, "if you want to break with me, it''s not like this." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Palace Europe slants an eye, a pair of have nothing to do with me of indifference. When Xiaonian squatted there, his long eyelashes trembled, his voice was very light, but his voice was clear, "then you look into my eyes and tell me that you didn''t steal my leftovers, you didn''t remit money to me in disguise, and you didn''t take care of me secretly." Gong Ou stares at her displeasantly. Four eyes up again. Gong Ou stares at her. Her eyes are black and white, too clear. After only two seconds, Gong ou can''t hold on. He turns his eyes and holds his sleeve. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her silently. His eyes were dark and deep. After a long time, he said coldly, "shixiaonian, do you think I will be rare your leftovers?""I know you''re not rare, but I care about the answer." "The answer?" Gong Ou sneered, "what''s the answer? Did you remit money? What if I remit it, what if I don''t? " His sarcastic smile was too harsh. It hurt her eyes. Finish saying, the palace Europe coldly turns head, when small read immediately way, "you don''t turn to open the line of sight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body was stiff, his lips moved, and his mocking radian was a little stiff. "Gongou, I know it''s not dignified to say such words, but if I don''t say it, I''ll keep thinking about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou half squatted, holding an umbrella, black eyes staring at her. Shi Xiaonian said with some difficulty, "I use my last self-esteem to ask you, Gong ou, do you really have no feelings for me? Do you have any difficulties? Tell me This sentence, with all her strength. Why do you give her money in disguise, why do you go to her house to eat, why do you carefully pack the rest of her vegetables and put them in the refrigerator. She needs to know the answers to these questions. Gong Ou looked at her, his eyes became more and more dark, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. "Tell me the answer, gongou." When Xiaonian squatted there, grabbed his sleeve and stubbornly pursued an answer, "you tell me clearly, don''t you have any feelings for me?" Rain, bit by bit hit their umbrella. Two little suckling cats were licking the delicious food, and their smart eyes looked at them from time to time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was half kneeling and could hardly keep looking at her. Her voice was like a kitten whimpering, imploring, asking him if he had no feelings for her. So fragile. So humble. His chest vibrated violently. He couldn''t say a word. He stared at her soft lips and just wanted to kiss them. How can there be no feelings. He wanted to hold her in his palm every day, but he couldn''t accept her. At least, now he still can''t pass his heart this pass, also not sure, all protect her comprehensive. "Why don''t you talk?" Shi Xiaonian stubbornly asked, "is it so difficult to answer such a simple question?" "No more." Gong Ou said word by word from his lips and teeth, "I have no feelings for you." "Then why give me the money?" Shi Xiaonian asked persistently. Knowing that she was in distress, he gave her money in disguise to take care of her. "I..." Without waiting for Gong ou to answer, Shi Xiaonian suddenly pushes his umbrella away. The umbrella falls to one side and the rain drips down on them. Gong Ou stares at her with a touch of heartache and pity in his eyes. When small read squatting on the ground, suddenly raised his face to meet his lips, kiss up, gently close. Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t have the strength to push her away. From the moment she pours on her, his subconscious reaction is to push her down, that is, to embrace her His body is stiff, can''t push, can''t hold. Gongou didn''t move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read is out, in the rain close to his lips, he did not respond. Every time in the past, if she was willing to throw herself in her arms, he would have jumped on her. But now, he doesn''t move. What was he thinking? Why didn''t he tell her directly? When Xiaonian''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, he also froze there. He didn''t know what to do, whether to continue to kiss or leave. "If you really want to know the answer, I''ll tell you." A female voice suddenly sounded in the rain, with a trace of jealousy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read leave palace Europe, squat on the ground slowly turned. I saw Mona standing not far away, she was holding a transparent umbrella, a red dress, skirt flying with the wind, like the only beautiful color in the gloomy weather. Mona''s here. Shi Xiaonian stood up slowly on the ground and looked at her coldly. "The money is really from gongou." Said Mona in a flat voice. Gong Ou stands up from the ground and looks coldly at Mona. What does this woman want to do when she suddenly appears? Is it really him? When Xiaonian looks at Gong ou, she is shocked, but she knows that Mona will not be a good person to explain to her that Gong ou still loves her. Mona''s not that kind. Sure enough, Mona was standing there, slim and graceful. She stood under the umbrella and said with a smile, "but I asked Gong ou to give you a fight, because I think you are too poor to get anything except robots. I also don''t want to have news that Gong Ou''s ex girlfriend is particularly miserable, which will affect Gong Ou''s image. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t interrupt her. It''s too easy for him to fall into the voice of shixiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona asked Gong ou to play? It''s impossible. Shixiaonian immediately looked at gongou and asked in disbelief, "how can you let others do it? She didn''t ask you to do it, did she?" There was even a touch of anxiety in her voice. She doesn''t want to listen to Mona. She wants to listen to Gong ou. Rain blurred her eyes, she could not see the expression of Gong ou. Mona walks to Gong Ou in her high heels and reaches over Gong Ou''s arm. Gong Ou''s arm is so stiff that it looks like a stone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at them dully, and there was a voice shouting in his heart, pushing her away, pushing her away Unfortunately, Gong Ou couldn''t hear it. He didn''t push Mona away and let her hold him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 This action, like a sarcastic slap, hit her in the face again. "Enough." Gong Ou''s black eyes looked at Shi Xiaonian deeply, "I''ll send you back!" "Gong ou, it''s also a kind of harm to Xiaonian that you are dragging your feet like this. Do you know that?" Mona is holding Gong Ou in one hand and holding up her umbrella for him in the other. She smiles on her beautiful face. "You see, she thinks you are hard to say now. She thinks the reason why you broke up is not so simple." Gong Ou looks at Mona coldly. The woman reminded him that he was not clean enough, and Gong Ou''s eyes became more and more heavy. He how to break clean, when small read to his temptation to his attraction beyond his imagination, he can''t control himself. This curtain falls in Shi Xiaonian''s eyes, just like a deep gaze. She suddenly found herself ridiculous. What on earth is she thinking that Gong Ou Hui Qian still has feelings for her? Do you think Gong Ou''s appearance in the port of heaven means she doesn''t give up? It''s a joke to be so sentimental that she looks like this. I ran to ask in the rain and even offered a kiss. But now "Xiaonian." Mona holds Gong Ou''s arm and looks at Shi Xiaonian, "I hope you don''t pester Gong Ou again. You are already a predecessor. Please put yourself in a correct position and stop imagining whether Gong Ou is still unforgettable for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, his face was washed by the rain, and his eyes looked at them empty. Gong Ou didn''t say a word, leaving Mona as his spokesman. Powerful as gongou, she also indulges the women around her to speak freely and accuse her wantonly. Is the answer not obvious enough? Fantasy, of course, is her fantasy. "Xiaonian, gongou and I are fine now." Mona said, her eyes flashed, and suddenly stood on tiptoe to kiss Gong Ou''s thin lips. Gong Ou stands there, his shoes step back, and Mona grabs his clothes on his chest. Mona kisses his lips and stares at her with a pair of sea blue eyes. She is telling him that if he goes on like this, he will only be confused with Shi Xiaonian. That''s not what he wants. Gong Ou stood, his black eyes staring at Mona coldly. Suddenly, his eyes showed his determination. He reached out and waved away Mona''s umbrella. His slender hand held Mona in his arms, lowered his head and gave him a deep kiss. Desperate. Mona''s eyes show astonishment, then is emotional, hands slowly climb up his shoulder, to meet his kiss. This is Gong Ou''s first initiative to kiss her, or in front of Shi Xiaonian, Mona''s heart beat very fast. They were kissing like nobody else in the rain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood not far away and looked at them like this, the whole person seemed to be suddenly empty, and his body ached inexplicably, as if he had been beaten severely. The rain fell on her and cooled into her bones. Rain blurred her eyes, she looked at them affectionate kiss, just like looking at another world, this scene, she thought, she will never forget. After the kiss, Gong Ou released Mona, wiped her thin lips with her fingertips, and looked coldly at Shi Xiaonian, "now you have the answer you want? Can you give up He said it was understatement. If the voice had power, she would be slapped hard by him now, and her brain would wake up completely. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know why he could still stand, and he could clearly say, "I got it." She finally got a promise. Mona stood beside Gong ou, with the pride of the winner on her face. She looked at Shi Xiaonian with a smile and said gently, "Xiaonian, I hope you can bless us." Blessing? When Xiaonian looked at them, she suddenly laughed, and there was a warm current on her face. Fortunately, the rain washed her face, and she couldn''t be more embarrassed. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ou hugs Mona and asks coldly with a smile on her lips. "I wish you all the best." When Xiaonian stood there, people step by step back, "I wish you will never be happy, I wish you a lifetime of strange dreams!" "You..." Mona''s face suddenly ugly down, angry stare when small read. Is it a blessing? It''s a curse. Mona came forward to say, but she was held by Gong ou and couldn''t move forward. She could only stand there. Gong Ou looked coldly at Shi Xiaonian, but said to Mona, "don''t worry about a pregnant woman." This pregnant woman is pregnant with his child. He and another woman show love in front of her. Shi Xiaonian deeply looks at Gong Ou''s handsome face in the rain. She wants to remember this face, forever. From now on, she will treat this man Only hate. Only hate. The most determined hate.Shi Xiaonian turned his head slowly in the rain. His eyes passed over the two pretty faces. He turned around and left step by step. Without an umbrella, he walked forward alone. She went on step by step, with her own fragmented self-esteem. The heart seems to hurt, and it doesn''t hurt. She couldn''t tell the feeling. She''s going to get the answer, and finally she''s going to get the answer, and she''s going to give up completely. She won''t think about it any more, absolutely not. Mona''s body has been drenched. She leans against Gong ou and looks at the back of Shi Xiaonian. Until Xiaonian disappeared in their sight. "Er..." When Mona is sure, Xiaonian disappears. She cries out in pain. Her face is full of pain. She looks down at her waist. Gong Ou''s shape seems to be embracing her waist. In fact, she is pinching her hard in the dark. Until now, Mona can''t stand the pain. She immediately pushes his hand away, "Gong ou, what are you doing?" It hurts. She felt that the meat on her waist was pinched off by him, so painful that she could hardly stand. "Who allowed you to show up?" Gong Ou stares at her coldly, with almost gloomy eyes. Mona met him with a little fear in her eyes. She put her hand on her waist and said, "if I didn''t show up in time, you would have fallen?" She had been standing not far away looking at them. Gong ou can''t resist Shi Xiaonian''s repeated questioning. If she didn''t show up, Shi Xiaonian would not give up because of the money and continue to pester him. "Occupied?" Gong Ou stood in the rain, repeating these two words, then sneered, "Oh." Fall. He didn''t have to suppress his feelings for shixiaonian when he was occupied. Gong Ou turned around and walked forward, stiff step by step, as if drunk. His eyes were full of hatred from Shi Xiaonian''s face. She hated him. She cursed him, should be, he is so bad, she cursed him not good death should be. "Gongou!" Mona rubbed his waist, and then immediately catch up, distressed to embrace his arm, "you don''t do this, a relationship is divided, nothing, I will always be with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying a word, Gong Ou pushed her hand away, pushing hard. Mona was pushed almost to fall, "Gong ou..." "Get out of here!" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, and then went on. The rain wet his clothes and reflected his shirt in a dark color, which made him look very embarrassed. He knew that she would never forgive him again. "Gong ou, don''t do this, OK? If you ask me to treat you, you don''t have to think about her all the time. " Mona ran after him again, took his strong arm and said aloud in the rain. "Get out of here!" Gong Ou shakes her away and stares at her fiercely. "Mona, I''ll tell you! Don''t mind my business any more! Stop following me! Go away This woman is a nightmare. "How can I leave you alone?" Mona stood there, her long golden curly hair wet by the rain, "you know I love you, Gong ou, I will always be there for you, until you fall in love with me, I won''t let go!" He''s paranoid, and she insists. "Shut up! Go away He couldn''t listen to every word she said and strode forward. Mona looked at his back. Her eyes were wet. She reached out to wipe the water off her face and yelled, "do you hate me now? Do you think I ruined your time with shixiaonian? Would it be better if you didn''t get involved with her? Are you sure you can look at her face every day without saying that she will be in danger? Gong ou, don''t lie to yourself, you can''t do it at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s tall figure froze in the rain. "I''ve seen it a few times. Sometimes you can''t face her like that." Seeing that he stood still, Mona thought that she had hit the point. She said with a choking voice, "why do you torture yourself like now and cure the disease? You don''t have deep feelings for her. Isn''t that good?" Gong Ou suddenly turned around and stood in front of her. His eyes glared at her fiercely. "Have you said enough?" "I just love that you torture yourself like this!" Mona looked up at his face, a beautiful face full of sadness, "why not choose me more suitable for you? There is no barrier between us, is there? " Why do people like to climb obstacles. Gong Ou stares at her, and then looks at the wall beside her. Her thin lips lift slightly. "There is no barrier between you and the wall. Go get married!" With that, Gong Ou passed her and went to the carton in the distance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stood there, her eyes red. Proud as she is, what she gets here is only embarrassment and disgrace. How can he do this? Is her love so contemptuous to him?Mona turned around and saw Gong Ou pick up the wet cardboard box from the ground. The whimper of a kitten came out. Gong Ou passed Mona with the carton in his arms. Two little kittens were sitting in the carton, looking at him without moving. They just sat quietly, purring like little babies. She said she would. Let''s keep it. The imperial Castle doesn''t lack a bite. It''s just He is short of food. He robbed him of his food, and he had to take it back to raise it. In the rain, Gong Ou looks down and stares at the two kittens. After being in the rain, Shi Xiaonian got sick and his head was badly muddled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Shi Xiaonian has been ill for two days in a row. Mr palace took care of her all the time, boiling water for her and making some simple food for her. Shi Xiaonian was lying on the bed with an ice bag on his forehead. His face was pale, his lips were bloodless, and his eyes were sunken. Looking at the brightness of the window, his eyes had no luster but gray. He was disheartened. If there was a little hope in her subconscious before, then now she is completely cold. In Gong Ou''s arms, Mona kisses her and asks her if she''s dead. She won''t have any illusions about this relationship. That''s enough. Think about it, she has been cheap to a certain extent, even ran to ask Gong Ou whether she still has feelings for her, and she was swept out of the house to sign the "break-up contract". She is still cranky. She deserves it. Shixiaonian, you deserve it. She was spitting at herself and wanted to slap herself in the face. "My God, why are you sick?" Xia Yu came in from the outside with a bag of fruit in her hand. When she looked at it, Xiao Nian said anxiously, "why don''t you pay attention? You know you''re pregnant, you''re sick, and you can''t take medicine. It''s too painful to endure hard." When the small read lying in bed, eyes mindless to see the summer rain, slowly said, "light rain, this time, I completely give up." "What?" Xia Yu stands by the bed and looks at her with unknown eyes. How could you suddenly say this to her. "From today on, I will never think about that man again, never again." Shi Xiaonian said in a firm voice, as if to himself, "I won''t give him another chance to humiliate me." She won''t be cheap any more. She has no place left for Gong ou to trample on. Her heart has been trampled to pieces by him and Mona. She is fed up with it. Summer rain Zheng Zheng ground looks at her, strange way, "you and Mr. Gong again how?" "Cough..." When Xiaonian coughed, Xiayu quickly sat down beside the bed, patted her gently across the quilt, comforted her and said, "OK, OK, don''t want to, we don''t want to." Shixiaonian coughed. His throat was itchy and uncomfortable. He coughed so much that a drop of tears came from the corner of his eye. He couldn''t control himself. In his eyes, he was only frustrated and desperate. "Why do you cough like this? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Asked Xia Yu. "I''ve been there. The doctor told me to have a good rest at home." When small read wry smile, said, "you don''t worry, I''m ok." Summer rain worried to look at her, "or you go to my place to live, my husband and I also take care of you." "No, I know you are preparing to make a man recently. I used to be an extra large light bulb." Shixiaonian sat up from the bed, weakly took down the ice bag, hoarse voice, "you can rest assured, Mr palace to take care of me, it''s OK." Mr palace. The palace. She doesn''t want to hear the name again. Should she change it. "No matter how good and intelligent it is, it''s just a robot. What if it can''t take care of you?" Summer rain nervous tunnel, or want to get her there. "It''s OK. I''ll call you if there''s something wrong, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "It''s true that technology is very advanced now." Xia Yu nodded, "then you lie down and have a good sleep. I''ll go to work first, and I''ll talk about the comic adaptation contract for you. If you have something to call me, you know?" "I see." When Xiaonian sat on the bed, smiling and nodding, watching her leave. Xia Yu''s figure disappears in the bedroom. Shi Xiaonian''s face collapses. He sits at the head of the bed weakly and looks at the front with empty eyes. "Master, lie down and have a sleep." Mr palace stood by her bed, with black eyes scanning her direction. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "well." She lay down with her eyes open and couldn''t sleep. Shixiaonian was ill for several days. When she thought she was almost well, she had a high fever. At first, she didn''t feel it. She didn''t take her temperature until her head became more and more confused. 39 and a half degrees. When small read was the thermometer on the number scared, this high fever is fierce. No, she has to go to the hospital. When Xiaonian lifted the quilt and came down from the bed, her head was heavy and her feet were light, and her eyes were dizzy. The whole bedroom was spinning and spinning fast. She was afraid of falling down, so she sat down on the bed and cried out, "Mr palace, Mr palace!" Her voice was hoarse and terrible. The light of the night was shining on her face, and her face became particularly haggard and pale. "Master." Mr palace came in after a long time from the outside. As soon as it recharged itself, it was called in by Shi Xiaonian. "Cell phones." When small read weak mouth, sitting on the bed looking at the mobile phone on the bedside table, eyes dizzy, want to reach for the mobile phone is powerless, fingers in shudder.Her head is so heavy that she feels dizzy. Mr Gong hands her the mobile phone. Shi Xiaonian grabs the air several times before holding it. Then he finds out Xia Yu''s phone number and dials it. No one answers the phone when it rings. When small read holding a mobile phone bite lips, people suffer badly, head more and more dizzy, more and more heavy, she decided to dial 120. Before the phone call went on, suddenly a strong lightning flashed through the window, and the lights in the whole bedroom suddenly disappeared in darkness, followed by deafening thunder. "Boom." When Xiaonian''s head was dazed, she suddenly turned dark in front of her eyes. She was shocked, and her mobile phone fell from her hand. She raised her eyes and looked blankly at the darkness around her. The darkness of reaching out. "There''s no electricity." Because of the thunder, there''s no electricity. Shi Xiaonian opened her eyes wide in shock. The darkness in front of her made her helpless and frightened. Her lips trembled involuntarily. Little by little, the memory of her childhood poured into her mind. She quickly reached out and grasped Mr palace, tightly grasped, "pick up my cell phone, the cell phone fell." "Yes, master." Mr Gong leaned down and fumbled on the ground to hand the mobile phone to Xiaonian. When Xiaonian looked at it, he saw only one pair of eyes on Mr Palace''s whole body. The light was too weak to light up the whole bedroom. "Can''t you shine a little stronger?" When small read looking at it to ask a way, the voice adapts to a kind of speechless fear. She needs light. "Master, I don''t have enough power. If I turn on the strong light mode by force, I will be out of power in less than 3 minutes." Mr Palace''s program is set to take care of the owner first, so the main purpose of these days is to take care of her, rarely charging, resulting in insufficient power. There is no electricity at this time. Without electricity, she won''t even have the last one to rely on. "Don''t open it." When small read quickly said, looking at the mobile phone, the mobile phone also seems to run out of power. That''s true. How could it be like this? There was no electricity when she needed light so much. "Click." Suddenly another strong lightning flashed up, illuminating the whole room, as if trying to split into the room. That kind of light doesn''t make Shi Xiaonian feel at ease. This year, he seldom hit such a loud thunder, as if he was very close to her. Shi Xiaonian sat there in a daze. After the thunder, the bedroom was covered with paint. She dialed 120 with her mobile phone and gave her address. Then she sat on the bed and waited quietly. But waiting in the dark is suffering. Her body was cold and her head was in a trance, as heavy as a stone. She leaned against Mr palace and suffered a lot. Staying in the room made her feel suffocated, as if someone would break in at any time to steal things and move things away from her. The ambulance hasn''t come yet. This feeling makes her more and more unable to stay, she can no longer stay in the dark room, she wants to go out. "Mr palace, help me out. Let''s go out and wait for the ambulance." When Xiaonian put his hand on Mr palace, he stood up supporting himself. He felt dizzy, nauseous and almost fell down. Mr palace in time to help her, "master, I carry you." "Good." When Xiaonian closed her eyes, she could hardly open them. When she opened them, she felt dizzy and uncomfortable. She was lying on the back of Mr palace with her head drooping. "Bang." It was thunder again, the light of lightning mingled with the darkness, flickering, reflecting on her pale face. Mr palace carries her to leave outside, when small read slowly open eyes a little gap, in front of a dark. When the small read some heavy breathing, a longer than a sound. It''s hard. It''s really hard. When small read painfully lying on the back of Mr palace, Mr palace behind her to open the door, small read suddenly heard a neat sound of footsteps from the outside. That kind of footstep sound appears particularly clear in the silent night, and mixes in the roaring thunder. The sound was frightening. "Don''t open the door." Shi Xiaonian opened his mouth in a panic, and his body could not help shaking. He slipped down from the back of Mr palace, trembled step by step, and walked to the door with his head heavy and feet light. He leaned against the door feebly, listening to the voice on the corridor outside. Thief. Could it be a thief? Why are there so many footsteps? It seems that there are so many people. Shi Xiaonian was close to the door and pressed her head with her hand. She was tired, uncomfortable and had no strength. She was so scared, really scared What to do. Holding the wall, she stumbled to the sofa, and the whole person sat down on the sofa, her hands tightly around her body, shaking with fear.She is afraid of the dark, and more afraid of thieves in the dark. "Master, won''t you go out?" Mr Gong asked, standing beside her. "No, No." When I was young, I shook my head again and again. My memory was a little confused. I only thought about all kinds of things when I was a child. I felt dizzy and my body was constantly cold. The thunder continued to ravage her. Lightning suddenly appeared in the living room, bright and then dark. Shixiaonian hugs himself in pain. "Nausea -" a sudden nausea in the stomach. When Xiaonian sat on the sofa and vomited out, she didn''t even touch the garbage can in the dark. She vomited so much that she felt her whole stomach turned over. The smell of vomit smelled in the dark house. Shixiaonian fell down on the sofa in pain, only the footsteps were left in her confused mind, and her fingers clung to her clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Is she dying? It''s too bad. The sound of footsteps came from outside. It seemed that it was far away and near. Shixiaonian didn''t even have the feeling of fear. All he had was pain. Suddenly, the footsteps stopped. When small read down on the sofa, people have nearly fainted, thoughts have already pulled away, even fear almost no feeling. "Bang." The door was suddenly pushed open. Shixiaonian fell there, eyes slowly closed. "Shixiaonian!" An excited voice sounded in her ear. When Xiaonian felt that she must be hallucinating, she heard the man''s voice. How could it be. At this time, he and Mona are talking to each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t even speak. "Don''t be afraid, Shi Xiaonian. I''ll take you to the doctor right away. Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid The voice was heard in her ear. His voice went out with the thunder, and she couldn''t hear who it was. She even felt like she was dreaming. Her body was soft and her head was in a state of chaos. When small read slowly open eyes, eyelashes tremble, the line of sight only see a vague figure, do not know whether it is her illusion or real. She really can''t think any more. She has thought too much and got enough disappointments. "Get up!" So said the voice. When Xiaonian was suddenly picked up by him, she felt dizzy again. She couldn''t control it, so she opened her mouth and vomited, "vomit -" she didn''t know where she vomited. She doesn''t know anything. The man didn''t let her go. He still held her tightly. He held her and went out, stepping on the thunder. He''s a little wet. There was no light in the corridor outside. It was all dark. When Xiaonian was held in his arms, her body kept bumping with his steps, which made her vomit from time to time. "I feel so bad..." Shixiaonian leaned in his arms and said in pain, "help me." "OK, I''ll help you. I''ll get to the hospital right away. Don''t be afraid!" A voice sounded over her head, "you''ll be fine. I won''t let you!" It was a heavy voice that held her mind for a moment. "Yes, I can''t do anything." She still has a baby. Shi Xiaonian told herself that suddenly, tears burst into her eyes. She murmured, "no one wants me, no one wants me I''m so afraid of No one can help me... " She is in the middle of her nonsense. The world in her mind is reversed repeatedly. In the past and now, she looks at a person''s back, which is far away from her. She wants to catch it, but she can''t catch it. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid of anything with me here!" The voice was loud, overbearing and invincible. "Who are you?" Shi Xiaonian was held by him and walked downstairs step by step. She wanted to see him clearly, but she couldn''t see him clearly. She was dizzy. "Who do you say I am?" Asked the man. "I don''t know." She didn''t know who would protect her, no one would protect her, no one would. Her ability to protect herself is so weak. The man carried her down the building, breathing more and more heavily, but still holding her stride down, voice magnetic, word by word squeezed out from the lips and teeth, "the man who will be tortured to death by you! Why can''t you let me save snacks! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read against his arms, consciousness a little bit disappeared, head a crooked, people faint. "Shixiaonian? When are you young? Wake up The man yelled angrily, quickening his pace, and holding her tightly with a pair of strong arms, he wanted to walk out of the building. Outside the building, the pouring rain is falling. A flash of lightning came down and split the dark sky. A strong light fell on them, illuminating miyao''s handsome face. He holds Shi Xiaonian, his face is dignified, his eyes are deep, his eyes are dark, staring at the woman in his arms, his eyes are full of tension. Why can''t we let him save snacks and take care of himself at all. There was a lot of vomit on gongou''s shirt. Without hesitation, he strode forward with shixiaonian in his arms, lowered his head, tried to block the heavy rain for her with his body, and then rushed to the car he had parked there. On the floor, several black figures came out from the corner, looking at Gong Ou''s back with gloomy eyes. "Now what?" Someone asked aloud. "We can''t do it now. Let''s go. Let''s dive into the hospital first." Replied a more dignified voice."Yes." English all the way. The night is very dark, thunder and lightning, the dark night is constantly split, endless rain underground, it is doomed to be a restless night. ¡­¡­ The hospital''s high ward is decorated like a presidential suite, warm and luxurious, with clean floors and no dust. The sun is shining. It''s clear after rain. There is a string of wind chimes hanging in the window. The wind chimes are tinkling, crisp but not disturbing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard. Shi Xiaonian was lying on the bed, covered with a gray quilt, and her eyes slowly opened. She was still a little dizzy in front of her eyes. She looked at the wind chime in the window. It''s a nice voice. It''s pleasant to hear. "Miss Shi, you wake up at last." A voice came. When small read slowly turned his head, saw the familiar doctor Ye standing beside her bed, wearing a white coat, looking at her with concern. The memory flashed back to her mind. She remembered that yesterday she had a high fever and a sudden power failure. It was dark, lightning and thunder "Dr. Ye." Shi Xiaonian immediately sat up from the bed. She was so weak that she didn''t have any strength at all. Her vision fell to one side, and she saw the transparent infusion tube inputting liquid medicine into her body. She suddenly became nervous. "Is my baby OK? I took care of my illness as you told me. I don''t know why I suddenly had a fever. " She really didn''t know why she had a fever. She thought it was okay. She thought she was going to be better. "Baby is OK, don''t be nervous." Doctor Ye stood by the bed to comfort her, "fortunately, you came to the hospital in time, and the two babies were OK." "Then this..." When the small read to the side of the infusion tube, not to say that during pregnancy had better not use drugs? "You have to use some medicine when you have a high fever. Don''t worry, I give you very good medicine. It won''t hurt the baby." Doctor ye knew what she was worried about and said gently. When Xiaonian sat there, she was relieved when she heard the words. As soon as she relaxed, she felt a heavy pain in her head. Her head is several times heavier than usual. When Xiaonian sat on the bed and pressed his temple, he suddenly remembered the vague figure last night and asked, "doctor ye, who sent me here?" The man yesterday Is it gongou? How could he suddenly show up at her house. "Didn''t you report 120 first aid?" Dr. ye put his hands in his pockets, looked at her and said, "when the emergency people rushed into your home, you were in a coma on the sofa." "No, I remember someone carrying me downstairs." When small read strange tunnel, although she has been muddled, but she remembered that she did not coma on the sofa. "It was the first responders who picked you up." "Ye said," and, at the beginning did not send to this hospital, or your friend Xia Yu call me, I will transfer you to the hospital "Is that so?" Shixiaonian asked in dismay, trying to recall everything last night, with more pain in his head. "Miss Shi, you are too tired. You''d better have a good rest." Dr. ye said, "you have been in a coma all night. Now the fever has subsided. You need more rest." "All right." When small read sat on the bed nodded. "You''ve had signs of miscarriage, so you should pay more attention to your own safety than ordinary pregnant women, including emotional aspects, and keep calm." Dr. Ye stood by her bed and said solemnly, repeatedly emphasizing emotional problems. Shi Xiaonian''s mood is obviously not very good. "Well, I see." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Then you have a good rest. If you have something to ring for me, I''ll go ahead." Doctor ye said with a smile, and then turned to leave the ward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a person to stay in the ward, thinking about everything last night. Gongou. How can it be gongou? She is imagining that gongou will fall from the sky when she is most vulnerable. Shixiaonian, how can you be so stupid? Why do you still have extravagant hopes for gongou? Why do you even dream that he will come to save her. Shixiaonian, wake up, he won''t. Stop deceiving yourself. He is your past tense. He won''t appear again. Cheer up and stop fantasizing! Shi Xiaonian told herself over and over again that her head was getting more and more painful. She put her hand down on her head and sat on the bed, looking at the empty ward. Empty. She''s empty now. She also thought of the scene of Gong ou and Mona kissing in the rain. She will always remember that moment. Gong ou will never forgive her for the hurt she brought to her!¡­¡­ In the imperial castle, Gong Ou comes out of the bathroom, puts his hand on the belt of his bathrobe, and glances at the clothes and trousers thrown on the ground. There''s vomit on it. Put on the piano on the mobile phone rings, Gong Ou''s eyes a deep, immediately rushed to pick up the phone, breath instability, "how?" "Mr. Gong, Miss Shi has woken up. It''s OK." Dr. Ye is there to report to him. Gong Ou stood beside the piano, one hand involuntarily pressed to the piano, fingertips rubbing, voice pretending to be calm, "are you sure there won''t be any more problems? She just had a cold before, and suddenly she had a fever! " If he hadn''t been monitoring her life, he wouldn''t have known she had a high fever. It''s all that damned rain. She got wet. "I''m sure as long as I take good care of myself now, I''ll be fine." Doctor ye said, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Gong, I''ve already said everything you told me. Miss Shi believed me." "Believe it?" Gong Ou''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, with displeasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 So easy to believe? Can''t she feel his presence? No, I believe in good things. Gong Ou is going crazy about his own contradictions. "Yes, yes, Mr. Gong, did I do it wrong?" When Mr. Gong asked her to cheat miss, did he say that the ambulance rescued her in time? Gong Ou''s face is livid. "No, nothing. I''ll hang up!" "Wait a minute, Mr. Gong. I want to let you know something in advance." "Say it Gong Ou''s cold voice. "Although Miss Shi''s health is not seriously affected, I can see that she is in a very low mood. I am worried that her psychological endurance is not very good, which may also affect the fetus." Doctor ye said truthfully. "What do you mean?" "Pregnant women''s mood swings are bigger than ordinary people, so it''s very important to keep happy, but Miss Shi is not very good at it." Ye said. "All right, I see!" Gong Ou coldly said, hang up the phone, put the mobile phone aside, a handsome face is full of gloom, with tired eyes. I''m down in the dumps. Of course, I was depressed and stimulated by him. Psychological endurance is not good, she encountered too many things, she is good, no reason, she can''t pass this pass. She must be able to make it! She has to make it! Gong Ou''s eyes are low. His eyes fall on the piano. His slender fingers slide over the edge of the piano. Brother. Is he doing right now? He couldn''t get through his heart, but also for her safety, so he pushed shixiaonian out, but when he pushed out, he was uncomfortable, and when she was sick, he was even more uncomfortable. Gong Ou walked out step by step, his black eyes swept around. Before, he never thought how big the castle was. Now Xiaonian is gone. He found out that the place was so big and empty. Gong Ou went to the balcony and looked coldly at the forest in front of him. He pressed his hands on the balcony and his dark pupils were full of gloom. "Young master." Feng de came forward with a cup of steaming water in his hand. "I think you have a few coughs these days. It''s specially prepared by the clinic. It helps to relieve cough and remove phlegm." Gong Ou didn''t even turn his head, as if he didn''t hear it. Suddenly, he jumped onto the balcony with one hand on the pillar, and then sat down on the balcony armrest, his slender legs dangling in the air. "Young master!" Feng de looks at Gong Ou in shock. What is he doing? "Go away, let me be quiet for a while!" Gong Ou is impatient. He was fed up with the noise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But this is the top floor. Feng de looked anxiously at Gong Ou''s straight back, unable to dissuade him, so he said, "yes, young master." Instead of persuading the young master here, it''s better to go down and let people fill the air cushion, just in case. The young master was not like this before. Since Shi Xiaonian once climbed the balcony, the young master also began to do this move. He didn''t know how frightening it was. Thinking about this, Feng de turned around and was about to leave. Gong Ou suddenly called her, "Feng de!" "Yes, young master." Feng de immediately stood still. Gong Ou turned his eyes and looked at him. His black eyes were deep and his voice was cold. "You''ve soaked so many women..." "Young master, I have normal communication, normal and benign." Feng de couldn''t help interrupting him. He had a black line and argued for himself. How come every time the young master has emotional problems, his opening remarks are all like this. "How dare you interrupt me?" Gong Ou''s face sank. The old man is tired of living. Feng de bowed his head, "don''t dare, young master, you say, I listen." "You''ve been to so many women, have you ever broken up with anyone who''s still sad?" Gong Ou sat on the balcony and asked coldly. He''s not normal, is he. He knew that he was not a normal person. "Of course there are." Feng de nodded and said politely, "I''ve been drunk for a woman, and I''ve been sad for a relationship for two months." Gong Ou stares at him coldly, "why divide?" "Because I can''t afford what she wants, naturally I want another man to give it to her." Feng de said. "You are very generous." Gong Ou snorts coldly. He can''t do it. If there is a man beside Xiao Nian now, he will go crazy. "It''s for the good of that woman. If I can''t afford it, I can''t get in the way of others." Feng de said clearly, "if I can''t afford her better, she is willing to follow me and think that she is happy with me, then I will not break up with her." The relationship between him and women has always been a peaceful beginning, and a peaceful ending, never red faced. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Ou gave him a disdainful look. "Women need to be respected." Feng de said, "young master, if I talk too much, I''ll go down first." Gong Ou let him go. Suddenly, his eyes were cold. "Wait a minute, what did you say just now?" Vanderton stopped and looked at him in bewilderment. Gong Ou jumped down from the balcony. Feng de was so frightened that his face was sweating. Gong Ou jumps down from the balcony, grabs Feng De''s collar and stares at her coldly, "what did you say just now?" Feng de looked at Gong Ou blankly. He was so scared that he said, "young master, I talk too much?" "Not that!" "Women should be respected?" "No!" Gong Ou frowned and glared at him, "what did you just say that you won''t break up with her?" Feng de was so hard to breathe that he thought about it and said, "Oh, I said that if I can''t afford to give her better, she still feels happier with me, then naturally she won''t break up." "Why?" Gong Ou stares at him and asks. Why. Young master''s EQ is really low. Why. Feng de thought silently, and then said, "because I let her choose another way of life, and she will not be happier than following me. How can I let her reduce the quality of happiness? Women should be respected, shouldn''t they? " Gongou''s dark eyes are deep. Let her choose another way of life, no happier than to follow him Gong Ou stood in front of Feng De, slowly released his hand, turned and left, with a complicated face and thin lips. He walked in step by step, through the long corridor, to the study and looked in. There was a blanket in front of the large French windows. Occasionally, shixiaonian would sit there painting, weaving a ball, lovely and pure. The sun will paint her outline with a layer of illusory shadow. Every angle is so beautiful that he can''t shift his eyes. But now, none of that. Every day she leaned in the small rental house, using the dining table as a desk and drawing on it. She used to laugh when she was painting, but now, he can''t see her smile in the small monitoring screen. She takes painting as her livelihood. Gong Ou goes into the study, sits down under the blanket, stretches out his long legs, turns on the TV, and plays the game maroon. He picked up the game handle and manipulated the heroine inside to kill all the way. There was no expression on his handsome face. "Gongou, you are here." Mona came in from the outside in a short bra dress, with long curly golden hair on her bare shoulders. She walked to Gong ou with a smile, sat down beside him, and glanced at the game controller in his hand. "Are you playing a game? I''ll fight with you. " Finding more interests with your sweetheart and arousing common topics is also a step to attack your heart. With that, Mona picked up the nearby game handle, raised her face and looked at the TV screen, her smile suddenly stagnated. The game on the screen is very simple. It''s just a small game. But the protagonist is Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou is playing such a low-end game. He is the king of technology. For a moment, Mona stares at Gong ou with a stiff smile. Her tone is as soft as possible, without showing jealousy. "Gong ou, this game is too low-end. Shall we play athletics?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t even look at her. When she was transparent, she continued to play with the game handle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona was ignored. She was embarrassed on her beautiful face. Her teeth clenched her lips. She watched him play the game seriously. There was sadness in her blue eyes. "Is this game so fun?" Why can''t he see her in front of him every day? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou ignores her and continues to control the game handle. He looks at the ball woman on the screen with black eyes and kills the boss all the way. Finally, maruzi won and rescued her husband. The music of victory is on TV. Hearing the ending music, Mona frowned and tried to squeeze out a smile. "OK, the game is over. Let''s go out for a walk. How about playing golf?" She can''t wait to get his eyes off the TV screen. Gong Ou looked at the TV screen, watched the woman and her husband enter the red tent, and said, "I regret it." "What?" Mona was stunned and looked at him. What is regret? "You shouldn''t have been there that day." Gong Ou said coldly, throwing the game handle to the ground, his eyes staring at Mona, "if you didn''t show up, I wouldn''t say so much to Shi Xiaonian!"When he doesn''t stimulate her, she won''t get sick, and she won''t have a high fever. She''s so confused that she''s confused even when he appears. If shixiaonian is not happy, what does he choose to let her live the present life for? Safe? safety? But now she can''t be safe. She has such a high fever. And it''s all his fault. He meant the day it rained? Mona was stunned. Gong Ou stares at her with a trace of anger in his eyes. He gets up from the blanket and strides forward with long legs. Regret. Is he going to see shixiaonian again? Seeing this, Mona stayed for a while, and then immediately ran after her, with a panic in her eyes, "Gong ou, what are you going to do? Are you going to find Shi Xiaonian again? Are you crazy? You''re going to hurt her, and are you sure you can live with a face like that? " "What if she looks like that man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Gong Ou stops and stares at her. "Can you stand it?" Mona stood in front of him and asked, her blue eyes looking at him, reaching out and slowly stroking his arm, fingertips gently stroking across the sleeve, with a touch of comfort, "they look too much like each other, don''t they? You can''t stand it. You can''t stand it. " I can''t stand it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked down at her hand with gloomy eyes. Her nails were painted bright red, and her fingers glided slowly over his arms, both seducing and soothing. Mona looked at him and said, "it''s good for you to separate. It''s good for her and you, isn''t it?" "Oh." Gong Ou suddenly sneered. "What are you laughing at?" Mona, stay here. "You''ve been brainwashing me in this way all this time, haven''t you? Great psychologist. " Gong Ou looked at her with a smile. He was flustered from the time he knew the old stories. And the woman in front of her is half threatening him and half brainwashing him by using her ability in the psychological field Constantly hinted that he could not accept all this, he could not let shixiaonian fall into danger. Again and again. He was stupid enough to see through everything today. Mona stood there, eyes a little scattered, smile a little stiff, "what are you talking about, how can I brainwash you." "Oh." Gong Ou sneered at the corners of her lips, and her eyes showed a terrible coolness. She pushed her hand away. "Lancaster Mona, you wait, I''ll solve you again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Mona''s face turned pale. Gong Ou turns and leaves. Mona knows that he can''t be stopped this time. Gong Ou is completely occupied by Shi Xiaonian. "Gong ou, when you go to find Xiao Nian, aren''t you afraid that I''ll let him know?" Mona saw that appeasement was useless and decided to start the threat. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s steps stopped, his face was black, he turned his head and stared at her coldly, with murderous look in his eyes. Mona was frightened and stepped back involuntarily. "You try!" Gong Ou almost gritted his teeth and said, "you see who will die first. I promise you that you will not live to the day when I read the ending with Shi Xiao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona was completely stunned. Gong Ou turned and strode away. Mona stood there, watching Gong Ou disappear in her sight. The whole person was stunned and lonely. He can''t hold Gong Ou in this way. He has to be with Shi Xiaonian in this way Then how could she have a chance? She has loved him for five years and paid so much. Is that all? Why didn''t she appear earlier than shixiaonian? Why didn''t she come to gongou earlier. Mona squatted down slowly in the same place, her blue eyes full of sadness. She''s a psychologist. She knows that as long as Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian get back together, it''s hard for her to get in She is not reconciled, really not reconciled. In the big dressing room, the bathrobe fell to the ground. Gong Ou picked up a shirt, stretched out his hands, put on the shirt, and clasped the buttons one by one gracefully. In the mirror, he was tall and tall with straight legs. Gong Ou took a tie and put it on his neck. He wore it with his long fingers. His black eyes were deep and his lips were filled with a slightly evil radian. His fingers faltered and he tied his tie in the simplest knot. It''s a kind of knot of time. Adjusting his tie, Gong Ou''s eyes showed a touch of satisfaction, which made his whole face look very handsome and sexy. He took off his suit and put it on, reached out and pulled out his neat short hair. "Shi Xiaonian, waiting for your man to come and pick you up!" Gong Ou looks at himself in the mirror with clear eyes and a sense of self conceit. No matter how many obstacles there are between them, he settles them one by one and will never hurt her any more! Gong Ou goes outside. At the gate of the castle, the water in the fountain dances with the music. Feng de stands beside a konicek sports car and nods respectfully to Gong ou. "Master, the key to the car." Feng de hands the car key to Gong ou. Gong Ou grabs the key of the car, opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat. He takes up a pair of sunglasses with his slender hand and puts them on. His eyes pass over Feng De, who is very obedient. "Old man, I find you are very young today!" "Ah?" Feng de was stunned. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Gong Ou stepped on the accelerator, started the car, and the sports car sped away. He just saw a smile on the young master''s face? The young master has been gloomy for many days. Is there anything good that can''t happen? Thinking about this, Feng de could not help smiling. The young master''s mood directly affected the operation of the imperial castle and N.E.enjoy happy life. In the hospital, when Xiaonian was lying on the bed, holding a mobile phone in his hand, Xiayu''s voice came from the mobile phone, "Xiaonian, I''m coming with my husband now. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you." "No, Xiaoyu, you don''t have to come here because you are busy. I don''t have a big deal." Shi Xiaonian said that she was very sorry. She wanted to trouble Xia Yu and his wife when she gave birth. As a result, she was only three months pregnant, and they were so annoyed that they were going round and round. She was very sorry. "Be polite to us. Have a rest and we''ll buy you some porridge." Xia Yu said that Li Ge was reminding her to watch the road on the phone. Xia Yu immediately said, "with you, I don''t know what happened to the road." Say, summer rain hang up the phone. When the small read lying in bed, looking at the mobile phone with a wry smile, suddenly was shown a face of love. With brother Li in, summer rain never need to see the road, so good. Shi Xiaonian sits up from the bed, looks haggard, puts his mobile phone on the bedside table, takes off the quilt, gets out of bed, goes to the bathroom, and presses the tap to wash his hands. In the mirror, she was haggard and pale, full of patient appearance. Shixiaonian looked down upon himself, especially in disgrace. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. When Xiao Nian quickly washed his face, Su Yan went outside, opened the door, and saw several doctors in white coats standing outside, all tall. "Miss Shi, we''ll give you a routine check." A male doctor stood there and said. "My examination has always been done by Dr. Ye." Shi Xiaonian said, standing there looking at several doctors strangely, one of them pushing a wheelchair. What do you need a wheelchair for? "Oh, Dr. Ye has something to do. Let''s examine Miss Shi." Said the doctor gently. "Is it?" When small read puzzled to look at them, behind a doctor wearing a big mask, low head, a black short hair, can''t see clearly face. Suddenly, the doctor slightly raised his eyes, when Xiaonian saw a touch of blue. Foreigners? It''s not surprising that there are foreign doctors in this kind of expensive hospital. The strange thing is that the latter doctors keep their heads down all the time, as if they are afraid of her seeing it. When Xiaonian pursed her lips, she was on guard from the bottom of her heart. She forced her smile and said, "well, please wait outside. I''ll go to the bathroom." Say, when small read to close the door, saw those doctors suddenly forced into. "You help! Help When Xiaonian opened her mouth, she called out. When a person rushed in, she covered her lips and didn''t let her make a sound. When small read afraid to open his eyes, desperate to struggle. "Come on, we don''t have much time. The hospital is full of surveillance." Said the doctor, covering her mouth, a little impatient. When Xiaonian heard that he was speaking English, he had a pure English accent. Words fall, someone comes to chop her neck, when small read pain to lift foot pedal, once didn''t chop dizzy her, that person doesn''t hesitate to continue to chop to her neck. After four or five cuts, Xiao Nian fainted in pain, and the man was slowly paralyzed in the man''s arms. Several men in white coats immediately helped Xiao Nian to the wheelchair. ¡­¡­ The magnificent white building stands in the sun, with a red cross shining brightly. People went in and out, and the atmosphere in the hospital was peaceful and harmonious. A sudden brake sounded in front of the hospital door. Everyone turned their heads and saw a silver gray open top super run stopped in front of the hospital, blocking the road arrogantly. The man in the driver''s seat didn''t care. They opened the door and walked down and strode inside. He is tall, magnificent and extraordinary, full of a high air, and attracts everyone''s attention every step of the way. A lot of people stopped for it and watched him go in. Suddenly, someone took a breath of cold air and looked at the man. He was not sure how to say, "that Is it gongou? " The words fall, the man has already passed them to walk in. Gong Ou strode forward, ignoring the eyes of others, a handsome face, sunglasses reflecting everything in front of him, high nose, thin lips with a touch of radian. Meanwhile, on the other side of the hospital, doctors rushed to a black business car with wheelchairs. When small read. Wait for him. He''s coming. The radian of Gong Ou''s lips is getting bigger and bigger. He goes to Xiaonian''s ward accurately and reaches for the door. His chest is inexplicably tense. "Bang!" Gong Ou directly pushes the door open, leans lazily on the door, reaches out and takes off his sunglasses. "Shi Xiaonian, you don''t have to hide and cry anymore. I''ll come back..." Before a word was finished, Gong Ou found that the ward was empty. Gong Ou pursed his lips and stood up awkwardly. He carried his sunglasses and went inside. His dark eyes looked around. "Shixiaonian? When did you read itGongou goes to the bathroom. The door is open and you can see it at a glance. No. Did the woman go for an examination? Gong Ou frowned and strode toward Dr. Ye''s office. He directly opened the door and went in. A pregnant woman with a big stomach was sitting there, lifting her clothes above her chest for examination. When she heard someone break in, she was startled and screamed, "ah..." Gong Ou didn''t even look at her. He looked coldly at Dr. Ye. "When I was at home, I was reading it." "Miss Shi?" Doctor Ye sat there, stunned, and then said, "isn''t Miss Shi always in the ward?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his tall figure froze in an instant, and his face seemed to be frozen in an instant. "Pop." The sunglasses fell from his long fingers. Gong Ou stepped back two steps, and then ran. As he ran, he took out his mobile phone to dial Xiaonian''s call and went back to the ward. Before he got close, he heard a mobile phone ring coming out of the drawer of the bedside table. Gongou''s eyes were sharp at once. "Why? Where did Xiaonian go? Did he go for an inspection? " An unfamiliar voice came. Gong Ou goes to the door of the ward. Xia Yu and brother Li are standing in the ward with bags in their hands. When they see him, they are all stunned. Then they quickly bow their heads and respectfully say, "Hello, Mr. Gong." "What about shixiaonian?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Mr. Gong, did you read it when you came here?" Xia Yu is a little surprised. Does he know how to care about shixiaonian. "I''m asking you something!" Gong Ou''s tone was a layer of displeasure. At this time, he couldn''t listen to any nonsense. Xia Yu is scared by Gong Ou''s attitude. Brother Li stands up in front of his wife and says, "Mr. Gong, we don''t know. My wife just called Shi Xiaonian and said that she would send porridge and let her wait, but we didn''t see her here." Gong Ou knows that his wife is a rare real friend of Xiaonian, who has inherited his kindness and won''t lie. When Xiaonian is gone. Damn it! He quickly dialed Feng De''s phone and ordered in a poor tone, "Feng De, bring someone here right away!" ¡­¡­ Within ten minutes, the private hospital was sealed up, but there was no one in front of the busy hospital. In the huge conference room of the hospital, it was so empty and silent that a sound could be heard clearly. In front of the long conference table, Gong Ou is sitting on a swivel chair, legs overlapping, body leaning back slightly, a handsome face with frosty eyes. A group of bodyguards stood behind him, all of them were afraid to go out, all of them bowed their heads. Xia Yu and brother Li are sitting on one side of the chair with a worried face. Xia Yu is in a hurry with her cell phone. All of a sudden, a sound of footwork came. Feng de came in, followed by a dozen men in casual clothes. All the men came in dejectedly, black and blue, pressing their hands on their necks and walking into the conference room. When they saw Gong Ou sitting at the conference table, they all took a breath of cold air. "Gong, Mr. Gong." The men bowed their heads. Gong Ou sat there, silent, with a frightening chill. "Young master, when we found them, they were almost in a coma. Two of them were OK, but they were far away from Miss Shi''s ward." Feng de stood there and said, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t know until today that after the young master and Miss Shi broke up, the young master secretly sent a team of people to protect Miss Shi. He didn''t even know these things as a housekeeper. Li Ge and Xia Yu sat there with astonishment on their faces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s face became colder. He slowly raised his eyes to look at them, and there was a frightening chill in his eyes. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong." One of the seriously injured men stood up and apologized to Gong ou, "we had followed Miss Shi well and lurked well in the hospital. Who knew that someone would cheat us into a room and knock us down." "Down? Ah Gong Ou heard a big joke and sneered. He got up from his seat and walked slowly to them. The men all bowed their heads. Gong Ou stood in front of them, his face sank and his smile stopped. He raised his leg and kicked a man hard. Then he attacked a group of people left and right and tried to vent his anger. A group of people were beaten to death. The palace Europe also dislikes to abreact insufficiently, picks up a nearby chair to throw on a man''s body. "Bang!" The chair disintegrated on the spot. The man fell to the ground, blood dripping from his forehead. Gong Ou glared at them and said, "down? How much did I pay you? Think you can protect a woman without paying attention? Do you think it''s easy for me to get my money In order to make sure that the old stories will not be revealed, he invited all the people who were not from the Palace this time, and he paid a lot of money to hire another bodyguard. But these people can''t even protect a woman. "Mr. Gong, we are wrong. We''ll get the people back for you." A group of people were beaten and did not dare to say anything. They bowed their heads and wanted to make up for it. They are the most expensive bodyguards on the black market. Several of them have had the experience of mercenary soldiers. Mr. Gong asked them to protect a woman. They all took it for money.But they really think that there is no difficulty, so there is no sense of tension. They are very casual, and they will be cheated. Unexpectedly, something happened. It was their fault. "Get it back? Do you think I''m going to trust you trash? " Gong Ou stares at them coldly, almost gnashing his teeth and saying, "Feng de!" "Yes, young master!" "Remember the names and identities of these people, I want them to have a good life in their next life!" Gongou gave the order in a furious tone. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and raised his hand to the bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately rushed forward and pressed the wounded men out. Those people dare not resist and offend gongou. Feng de stood there with some doubts. In fact, the bodyguards of the Gong family are of the same level as those in the black market, but they have a clean background and are loyal enough. Why does the young master invite outsiders to protect Miss Shi? Gong Ou stood there, with no way to vent his anger. He smashed his fist on the conference table and said, "hurry up, bring me the surveillance video of the hospital! Now It''s so slow to monitor for a period of time! What are they for! "Yes, young master." Feng de was full of questions, but he could not ask them at this time, so he turned and left. Xia Yu and brother Li sit on one side, looking at Gong ou with some trepidation. How do you look? It seems that Gong Ou is still concerned about shixiaonian. Didn''t he get rid of her? After a while, Feng de sent someone to carry a few computers over, put them all on the conference table, and wiped the electricity. "The people in the security room of the hospital are all people who don''t know much about computers. They can''t transfer them out for a long time. I moved three computers over." Three computers start up at the same time. Gong Ou sat down in front of the computer with a very gloomy face. "By the way, young master, and the police are also here. They say they are willing to file a case now." Feng de said, leaning over his body. "Who called the police?" Gong Ou''s face is gloomy. Do you rely on the slow work ability of the police? "Yes, it''s me." Xia Yu raises her hand weakly. When Xiaonian disappeared, of course, he called the police. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gave her a cold slant. She didn''t say anything for the sake of her childhood friends. But Xia Yu was still frightened by his eyes. Several uniformed policemen came in and saw Gong ou with a look of panic. They bowed their heads and said, "Mr. Gong, we are willing to file a case now. Can you tell us the specific situation?" "Depend on you?" Gong Ou looked at them with disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police look depressed. What''s wrong with them? What''s wrong with s city. Gong Ou took back his sight, and his slender fingers were beating rapidly, which made a group of people feel dazzled. After a while, a computer screen will show all the monitoring images of the hospital. Gong Ou pressed several keys on the keyboard. Zoom in to a picture. In the picture, a group of doctors in white coats walk towards the ward and push the wheelchair. When Xiaonian opens the door of the sick room, his figure flickers in the camera, and his pale face is full of fatigue. They froze for a while at the door of the ward. When the small read that woman seems to be aware of something wrong, to close the door, the group of "doctors" directly forced into. After a while, Shi Xiaonian was pushed out of the wheelchair without any resistance. With one eye closed, he obviously fainted. Looking at this scene, Gong Ou''s hand on the conference table, more and more tightly clenched, tightly clenched into a fist, the veins on the back of the hand are obvious. These people come here in full swing, and the black market bodyguards he hired are useless! Gong Ou smashed his fist on the table. His eyes were ferocious and red, as if he wanted to kill people. Dare to move his woman, good, good! Feng de stood by in silence. Several policemen were standing there. For a moment, they didn''t know whether it was better to leave or to stand here. Gongou grits his teeth, the temple jumps violently, the index finger and middle finger quickly click twice on the keyboard, and the monitor jumps to the other side. When the "doctors" push, Xiaonian walks to the side door and gets on a car. Gong Ou glanced at the time. Actually, it was the time when he entered the hospital, almost at the same time. Why doesn''t he go by the side door! Why go to the damn front door! Gong Ou''s eyes were terrible. He reached for his mobile phone and dialed to his secretary in a gloomy voice. "Go to the technology department and ask them to send me the software that can capture the details in depth!" With that, Gong Ou didn''t wait for the Secretary to hear clearly, so he hung up and smashed his mobile phone to one side. Gong Ou stares at three computer screens, and his chest is full of anger, which makes him feel confused.He couldn''t resist smashing the meeting room. Suddenly, Gong Ou turns his eyes and stares at the policemen in front of him. The police were frightened by his eyes, and their legs softened involuntarily. Gong Ou''s aura was too strong. They suddenly wanted to run away. Gong Ou''s eyes fell on the alarm signal of one man''s police uniform. He raised his thin lips slightly and asked coldly, "what''s your password for logging into the police system?" "Me? Can I help you? " The policeman was stunned, and then reported, "335678." Gong Ou takes his eyes back, sits on the swivel chair, moves his ten fingers with distinct phalanges, then pulls a keyboard in front of him, and taps his fingertips on the keyboard. It''s fast. It''s so fast that people can''t see what he''s doing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 It''s not uncommon for them to be used to Fengde, but several policemen and Xia Yu''s wife are confused. They see the police system on the computer screen. The little policeman scratched his hair and took his password to log in. He couldn''t see anything. At most, he looked at a trivial case. What''s Mr. Gong going to do? They all stood there, looking at the picture on the computer screen changing rapidly, and all of a sudden they entered the city police system. Gong Ou quickly logged into another account, entered the deeper system again, and then entered another system After a while, the whole screen is a small grid of monitoring images. When you look closely, it is actually some of the main traffic arteries of the whole city. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several policemen were completely shocked. They used one of his accounts as a starting point, and then hacked the monitoring system of the whole city. Those who engage in science and technology are powerful. It''s amazing. The police couldn''t help swallowing, but it''s too late to see the dense real-time picture. It''s only right to check from the car at the door of the hospital. But that car won''t use a real license plate. It must use a fake one. A policeman told the truth about his idea and was blocked by gongou. He snorted coldly, "when can I find it?" If the time is delayed a little bit, it will not be safe to read in small time. Must be locked in the shortest time when the small idea. Gongou implanted a software in the computer. His slender fingers beat again quickly. His body revolved around with the swivel chair, and his hands operated quickly on the three keyboards. Get up quickly, operate a keyboard with one hand and use it with one mind. Several policemen felt that they had seen the monster. Gongou uses software to analyze everything about the car at the side door of the hospital. Every small detail is captured, including the details of the doctors'' heads, and then thrown into all the real-time monitoring. The software was scanned quickly. Using this software to capture the specific location of the small idea is the fastest. "Fengde! Where are they all? " Gong Ou asked coldly. At the moment when he noticed that Xiaonian had an accident, he had sent a large number of cars from the hospital, no matter how many crossroads there were cars. "All on the way, just waiting for news." Feng de said, "this license plate must have been thrown away as soon as it got out of the hospital. I can''t track it. Maybe even the car has been changed." "Keep them all waiting!" It will be analyzed in a minute. Even if the car changes, the software can scan out. Gong Ou sat there, watching the software on the screen running fast, and the sound of high-speed movement in the computer. Wait. He''ll find it right away. Shi Xiaonian, you timid woman, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you right away. Come on. A little faster, this software is designed by his company department. It''s not perfect. There''s no speed. Damn it. Gong Ou was sitting in a wheelchair, his weight pressed down unconsciously. He rubbed his thumb and index finger again and again. For a moment, he held his thumb with his thin lip. This nervous but childish action made Feng de be stunned. Young master seems to be very nervous, miss, then why break up? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come on. Gong Ou''s eyes are staring at the computer screen. Why is it so slow? Can''t you scan any details in so many monitoring? Gong Ou has the impulse to smash the computer. Suddenly, a row of monitoring grids on the screen are all spent. Gong Ou stands up from his position and stares at the screen. How could that be. He almost, almost can lock when small read position! Gongou immediately began to press the key desperately on the keyboard. This is a virus. It''s not particularly hard to crack, but it''s not simple. Even with his ability, it took at least half an hour to an hour. It''s too long to do anything. It''s too late! "Young master, what''s the matter?" Feng de stood aside and asked in bewilderment. "Someone poisoned the whole city''s surveillance system!" He couldn''t see where he was, what he couldn''t see, what he couldn''t see. Gong Ou picks up a keyboard and smashes it on the ground, his face is blue. The keyboard was smashed to pieces, and the little keys fell to pieces. Who is it, who is against him! "Immediately find someone to shut down all the airports, trains and bus stations for me! No one is allowed to leave s city for me! " Gongou stood there, almost hysterically roaring. "I''m afraid it''s difficult, young master." Feng de frowns and blocks the traffic of the whole city. It''s too big to achieve. I''m afraid miss Shi will be taken away when they do."Then tell me how to do it?" Gong Ou stares at him with red eyes. He is furious. "Tell me how to save Shi Xiaonian, ah? I don''t know whose hand she is in now. What''s the purpose of the other party? Are you threatening me with her? Will it tear up the ticket? You tell me, will she die? Will it? " Gong Ou roared out angrily, and he was completely flustered. If he was a little sure just now, he was totally not sure at this moment. What should Shi Xiaonian do? What should he do if she is torn up? She can''t die, she can''t die! She is so timid a woman, afraid of the dark, afraid to become like that, how can she bear the pain of death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu sat aside. She wanted to be brave enough to criticize Gong ou, but now it seems that he is also very nervous, so she doesn''t say a word. Gongou is always better than they have a way to find the time. "Don''t worry, young master." Feng de looked at Gong ou, frowning and comforting him, "if it''s kidnapping for money, you will definitely contact us. However, Miss Shi has broken up with the young master to the whole world. How can someone kidnap Miss Shi? " This second, Feng Debi Gong Ou is sober. Gong Ou''s eyes are awe inspiring. Who will kidnap Shi Xiaonian. "Mona!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth. "Grab that woman Mona for me right away!" "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded, strode away, and left the meeting room with several policemen who had been shocked by gongou. Only Gong Ou was left in the spacious conference room. Gong Ou sat down again, with his hands pounding on the keyboard, quickly repaired the monitoring system of the whole city, and entered a series of codes. His face was completely ugly, his thin lips were tightly pursed, there was no blood color, and his eyes were staring at the computer screen angrily. He must save her. He must get her back. Gong Ou input is very fast, a pair of eyes staring at a string of code on the screen, suddenly in front of me, when Xiaonian was brutally tearing up the picture. He can''t fix it. Gong Ou looks at his hand. His fingers are trembling. In front of him, there are pictures of shixiaonian struggling and shouting his name desperately. Just thinking about it, he can''t do anything. She can''t die, she can''t. He hit the table with his fist, his eyes were full of panic and fear, and his thin lips were trembling. After a while, Gong Ou called the technology department and asked them to repair the monitoring system of the city''s main roads immediately. He can''t sit down like this any more. When he wants to find Xiaonian, he must find her, she is afraid, she is waiting for him! Gong Ou stands up and runs out. He has no purpose where he goes. He only knows that Shi Xiaonian is waiting for him. He can''t sit down like this any more. Be sure to find her as soon as possible! Gong Ou ran in the corridor of the hospital, holding his fist tightly in both hands. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian didn''t know where she was taken. She was in a daze during the whole process. After a while, she woke up and just saw some foreigners in the car. Before she had time to take a close look, she was stunned. She has a terrible pain in the neck. When she woke up again, she did not dare to open her eyes, only pretended to be dizzy. What is this? Kidnapping. What''s the use of kidnapping her to draw a cartoon? She has no money. She doesn''t understand why she was kidnapped. When Xiaonian faintly felt like she was on a boat, she heard the foreigners clinking glasses to celebrate, and she was very happy. "I wish I could come out of China, and it would be peaceful on the high seas. Fortunately, everything is well prepared." "Of course, thanks to the thoughtfulness of the above, we''ve blacked out all the monitoring systems that should be hacked, otherwise how can we escape so smoothly." "Cheers! This time our brother will get a huge sum of money "This cruise is wonderful. It has all kinds of facilities. It''s perfect. We can have a good time before we get to our destination!" They celebrated happily and had a party in the cabin with loud music. It turns out this is a cruise. Another cruise. Every time she gets on a cruise, nothing good happens. When Xiaonian was thrown in a position, she felt that the voices of those people were far away from her, so she tentatively opened her eyes slightly. It''s like a gorgeous cruise ship. A group of people who take off their white coats are dancing with the music. There are yellow people, white people, black people It''s all here. They celebrated happily, and then they danced with the white waiters in cheongsam, with their palms touching their slender bodies. The waiters were reluctant, but they didn''t dare to offend them. They had to let them eat tofu.Who are these people and where are they taking her. Is it Mona who did it? It''s impossible. Mona has successfully chased her away and tied her up with Gong ou. There''s no reason. Shixiaonian was afraid that they would find her beaten again, so she continued to close her eyes and pretend to be faint. Anyway, she could not escape on the cruise ship. She couldn''t swim out of the deep lake or the deep sea. At present, these people don''t mean to kill her for the time being. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to take her with them for so long. They also mention the destination. Is it to kill her at the destination. She couldn''t figure out who would kidnap her. Who do they mean by "up"? When Xiaonian sat on the seat, her hand was tightly tied by the rope, unable to break free. She pursed her lips, and her ears were full of loud music. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 I heard that she was nauseous. She forced to hold back, once found out, she was hurt little, hurt the two babies in the stomach is over. But the condition of nausea was not that she could bear it if she wanted to. After a few minutes -- "vomit." When small read to turn a head to vomit a ground, agony is unbearable, brow Cu tightly. Those men who are dancing wildly are all looking at her in the corner. When Xiaonian looks at them in fear, his body shrinks. ¡°Oh£¬Shit£¡ Wake up again A foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes pushed aside the attendant beside her and walked towards her with a discontented face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at them in fear and wants to hit her again. "No," he said Someone came out to stop the foreigner. Looking at it, Xiaonian said, "it''s all on the cruise ship. She can''t escape anywhere, and she can''t send messages. There''s no need to knock out." Just vomit, when the mouth of small read bitter severe, hear this words slightly relieved. She looked at them warily. "Who are you? What do you want to do? I have no money for you "Money?" Smell speech, a group of men stand in front of her laugh, "we certainly know you have no money, but your value is enough!" How valuable is it? Is she worth a lot? Maybe she used to be, but now she has been abandoned. "You..." When Xiaonian still wanted to talk, a tall man came up to her, "enough, miss, we all refuse to answer your questions. If you want to be comfortable, don''t resist. Obediently listen to us. We won''t hurt you." "What do you want to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "What''s the rush? You''ll know when you get to your destination." The man laughed and pulled her up directly from the seat. The action was not gentle. Shi Xiaonian''s hands were tied back and pushed forward by him. The man pushed her into a room on the cruise ship, "Miss, you stay here, don''t try to do unnecessary things, otherwise we will knock you out again, it''s not good, do you think?" With that, Xiaonian was pushed into the room by them. The room was fine and gorgeous, with no dust and a big bed. She stood there, went to the cupboard, turned her back and opened the drawer. There are scissors and other things in the drawer. The fact that these people are so unguarded shows that she can''t escape. Shi Xiaonian picked up the scissors and cut off the buckle. The scissors cut the skin of her wrist and gave her a little blood. She went to the door and looked out from the cat''s eye. There were several men standing outside, chewing gum and talking excitedly. If she is alone, she may be able to spell it out and run to the place where there are communication tools on the cruise ship for help. But now that she is pregnant, she will easily hurt her two babies. What to do. When small read open a packet of cupboard tissue wipe blood, sit on the bed, eyes staring at his wrist blood, a piece of dejected. If it was before, Gong Ou would find her for the first time. But now, he should be staying with Mona all day. How could he expect her to be an old man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t figure out why those people were seizing themselves, and didn''t know what their value was. After a period of time, a young lady in a cheongsam came in. The waiter was a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes. Wearing a cheongsam, she had a strong sense of disobedience. "Would you like to have dinner?" The waiter came in with a plate in her hand and asked in English. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the plate, he saw that the dishes on the plate were rich and exquisite, including steak, foie gras, truffles and so on. Is it so good to give her a meat ticket? Shi Xiaonian looked at her suspiciously and asked, "who are you?" The maid stood there, looking at her sympathetically, thinking and whispering, "I''m not with the people outside. I''m just the waiter of this cruise ship. Those people may be robbers, I don''t know." I see. Shi Xiaonian nodded, then looked at her pleadingly, "you are a good man, can you help me for help?" The waitress immediately shook her head like a rattle. "No, our whole cruise ship is under control. There are many of them. We can''t ask for help. They will let us down when they say something. They won''t kill us." They can''t mess around. So it is. When small read sitting on the bedside, some frustrated to droop eyes. "You should eat something quickly. I heard that you are a pregnant woman. They specially told us not to give you food that is not suitable for pregnant women." The waiter said kindly. Did the robbers know she was pregnant? Still thinking about her?When small read confused ground to turn Mou, then look to her to ask a way, "that you know this cruise ship can open to where?" "We''ll come down to the island not far ahead. It''s said that someone will meet them." The waiters whispered, glancing at the wound on her hand, showing sympathy. After thinking about it, the waiter looked at the door and said more quietly, "but I overheard them saying that they were going to take you to England." Britain? When small read Leng next, eyes in the orbit rotation, she low eyes look to the plate of rich food. She thought, she knows who kidnapped her and why. After knowing this, Shi Xiaonian realized that the life safety of himself and his baby can be guaranteed, so he was not so afraid. She should eat and sleep. Because she was at sea, and her illness was not completely cured, she had to vomit several times a day. After vomiting, she fell into bed and fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took. Shi Xiaonian felt that she had the illusion of days and nights. Those people kept changing her cruise ships and ships. She''s not feeling well and she''s been sleeping. The last time I woke up, Xiaonian saw that the room in front of me was not a room on the boat. The whole room was arc-shaped, with a large area, elegant decoration, and a faint fragrance in the air, which made me feel comfortable. Where is this? She lay on the bed with her eyes open, sat up from the bed and looked at the arrangement of the room suspiciously. The window is very small. It''s so small in such a big place. Looking out of the window, it seems that the water blue sky is just where she can touch when she raises her hand. When Xiao Nian stands by the window and looks down, he sees that there is an arc balcony outside. Looking out again, you can see the endless sea with white flowers. That''s not the point. The point was that the sea and rocks were so far away from her that she felt like she was going to fall from a height. She didn''t have acrophobia. She felt that she was going to be forced out of acrophobia. When Xiaonian was palpitating, she stepped back involuntarily. The door was opened from the outside. A foreign man with short brown hair stood there and saw her saying, "are you awake?" The man has brown hair and pupils. He is about the same age as Feng de and wears standard housekeeper clothes. He is very polite "where is this?" Why is this room so high. "The tower by the sea." The man replied politely, "in the future, miss will live here to have a baby." Seaside tower? So she has arrived in England now? Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, and then said, "I want to see Madame Gong." Smell speech, that man Leng for a while, didn''t expect when small read has guessed who will bring her to this place, then way, "madam is below, I take you past." "Who are you?" "I''m the housekeeper of Madame Gong. You can call me charles." Charles has a style of etiquette. This is very similar to Feng De. Yes, they are all housekeepers from the palace family. Naturally, they are similar. Then Charles turned and left. Shixiaonian had no choice but to follow him down the stairs. It''s obviously for one of her pregnant women. There''s a thick blanket under the stairs, and her shoes have been changed into non slip ones. One floor down the stairs, Charles took her into the retro elevator, down to the bottom floor. The elevator door opens slowly in front of shixiaonian''s eyes. When she looked forward, she saw many bodyguards standing there, one by one with negative hands and expressionless faces. "Miss Shi, this way, please." Charles helped his glasses and politely took shixiaonian out of the tower. When Xiaonian walked out of a section of road, he turned around and looked up. He saw that the cylindrical tower was dazzlingly high. He controlled her to raise her baby on such a high tower. A touch of resentment passed through shixiaonian''s eyes, and then he followed Charles on. In the distance, the bodyguards stood around to observe the surrounding situation. A slim figure stood on the highest rock. She was wearing a grey blue slim dress, which was dragged to the shoes to set off her beautiful lines. It''s rocky. She was wearing an elegant sun hat with a wave like radian on the brim. Her long hair was carefully combed. The sea breeze was so strong that her long hair was just a few wisps. When Xiaonian looked at her, it can''t be denied that LUOQI is a woman with elegant and noble painting. The sea was beating against the rocks and the wind was cool. Shi Xiaonian, led by manager Charles, walks forward and stands behind Luo Qi. Shi Xiaonian purses her lips, suppresses her anger and calls her "madam" politely Luo Qi turned around and looked at her with a kind smile on her gorgeous face. "Hello, Miss Shi. I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."How calm and kind the tone was, as if she had not been bound, but had been politely invited. "Ma''am, please allow me to return home. I''m not used to staying here." When small read lightly said, a white face no expression. Now she has no idea with what expression to face the palace people. "I''ve worked hard to get you here. How can I make it easy for you to leave?" Luo Qi said with a smile, eyes fell on her stomach, eyes very gentle, "this is a surprise for me, you can rest assured that I have everything arranged in this tower, you can rest assured that the fetus, there are doctors have been guarding here, after two days I will let people ready for the delivery room." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a secluded place. It doesn''t even have a strong signal. There''s no crowd. The air is fresh. It''s the most suitable place to raise a baby." It''s the best place to have a baby. In other words, it''s so remote that no one will pass by, and she won''t have any way to ask for help from the outside world, will she? The Gong family''s methods have always been tough enough. "Thank you for your kindness. I can go back home and have a baby myself." When the small read coldly said, low eyes looked at the surging sea water under the shore stone, turned to leave. "Miss Shi is also a smart person. She knows what I do for." Luo Qi''s gentle voice rang out behind her, "don''t worry, as long as you give birth smoothly, I will let you leave here." "The child is mine!" Shi Xiaonian''s voice was finally accented and angry. What do you think of her as, a tool for having children? "As you and I all know, that''s Gong Ou''s child. I won''t let Gong''s children drift away." Luo Qi said, tone also cast a layer of dignity. When she knew from the boat that she was about to be sent to England, she knew that it was LUOQI who had caught her and that it was for her baby. But when I hear Luo Qi''s purpose, I still can''t stand it. I feel resentful and sad. "The child is not from gongou." When Xiaonian stood in the sea breeze, he said, his long hair was blown disorderly, almost covering half of his face. "The men Shidi was looking for were all sent by me. I know very well whether they have done anything wrong to you." Luo Qi smiles gently and walks towards Shi Xiaonian. No one knows that better than she does. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian sneered, "you think too much. I don''t mean that. When I''m with Gong ou, I have other men to keep relationship with. My man is more than Gong ou." Step into the mud, just to save two babies. She wants to have two children selfishly. Luo Qi stood in front of her. When she heard this, she frowned and looked at her and said, "you don''t have to worry about leaving here. Whether it''s right or not, I''ll take care of your baby as the first child of the palace. Let''s wait until the baby is born." "You..." When small read don''t know what to say, Luo Qi has gone forward, step by step is graceful posture, "Charles, take miss time to come in for inspection." "Miss Shi, please." When Charles came to Xiaonian''s side, he bent down gentlemanly. When small read had to go forward, staring at Luo Qi''s back, helpless. Shi Xiaonian is taken into a room in the tower. There are several doctors wearing masks. Luo Qi gives Shi Xiaonian to them. After nearly an hour''s inspection, shixiaonian is like a puppet without self-consciousness, and let them check. When she came out of the room, she saw Luo Qi sitting on the bench outside the tower, overlooking the sea, with white gloves on her hands. A doctor has been standing there to report to Luo Qi, "it may take a long time to take the boat, but Miss Shi''s body will have some discomfort, and her intestines and stomach are not very good, but the child is very healthy, please rest assured." "That''s good. I''ll leave Miss Shi to you to take care of her. I''ll come to see her from time to time. If she has any worries, I won''t be happy." Luo Qi sat there elegantly, speaking slowly and with great charm. When Xiaonian heard that it was funny, people who didn''t know thought that Luo Qi cared about her. "Yes, ma''am." The doctor went down. When Xiaonian stood there, Luo Qi looked at her with a smile, "come and sit. Don''t stand all the time. You shouldn''t be very comfortable after sitting on the boat for a long time." When Xiao Nian saw her like this, she knew that Luo Qi was determined to keep her. She grabbed the skirt with her hand on her side, and then said calmly, "madam, I beg you to let me go. Gong ou will have other children in the future. I don''t care what''s in my stomach." "If I were you, I would be happy." Luo Qi said, "I can let this child grow up in the best environment of the palace family. He can''t be regarded as the first, but anyway, it''s better than following you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss Shi, do you think that your ability is equal to everything that the palace family gives to their children?" Luo Qi asked with a smile, every word mild, does not stimulate her. For the sake of the children, Rosie can bear it. "I can give my mother love, which the palace family can''t give." When Xiaonian stood there and said seriously, "madam, you are also a mother. Why kill all of them?" Luo Qi''s face changed, "Miss Shi, I hope you don''t have the word" kill all "in your mouth again. It''s very uncivilized. I said, as long as the child is born safely, I will let you go and never want your life. " "You didn''t want my life to take away my October baby?"When small read ask, face cold, not humble. "You can think that children can live a better life in the palace. In Chinese, they are golden servants, jade maidservants and stars, aren''t they?" Luo Qi said. "If you make the words gorgeous and beautiful, you can hide the truth of seizing the son and forcing the mother?" When small read to ask a way in return, eyes have sullen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi''s face was very ugly when she fought back. When Xiaonian stood there and continued, "Madam Gong, you can''t force people too much!" Why do you want to rob. At the beginning, she was designed to be unclean, so that Gong Ou didn''t believe that she was innocent. Now she is pregnant, and she wants to rob the child. what are they robbers? Everything has the final say. Then what is she? She is also a person, and she has her own dignity. Why should she be manipulated by the palace again and again. Luo Qi''s face became more and more ugly, and she stood up from the white bench, "Miss Shi, it seems that we will not get any happy answers if we communicate with each other. You can have a good rest here. You can go in and out of the whole seaside and keep a good mood." With that, Rosie turned around. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll burn all the stones?" Shi Xiaonian asked angrily. Luo Qi''s eyebrows frowned deeply. She didn''t turn around. She said, "Miss Shi just discussed maternal love with me. You just want to die with your child. This is what you call maternal love?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t speak, a pair of black and white eyes only anger. "If you do that, I''ll let people lock you in bed and stare at you for 24 hours. You can''t decide for yourself. The child still has to be born." Luo Qi coldly said, no good face, turned his eyes to one side of Charles, "Charles, you stay to take care of Miss''s living, other people I don''t trust." "Yes, ma''am." Charles bowed his head respectfully. Luo Qi then turned and left, with maids and bodyguards following her. When the small read standing in place, some despair to watch Luo Qi leave, hand slowly caress to his stomach, eyes with pain. It used to be gong Ou who controlled her freedom. Now, it is Gong''s wife who controls her freedom. Did she owe them in her previous life? This is how I want to pay back. What should she do. She really didn''t want to give her baby to the palace family. She hated the palace family, the mother and son of the palace family. She hated them from the bottom of her heart. ¡­¡­ Two days after the hospital robbery. S city in China is still prosperous and prosperous, with a forest of buildings. Everything is no different from usual. The place with the best air in s city is the mysterious imperial castle. Deep in the green forest, the castle is towering and magnificent. Inside the castle, there is a depressing breath like death. The servants walked in twos and threes, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They kept their heads down and didn''t dare to walk in the castle hall when they were not on duty. Enter the castle gate, a mess. , as like as two peas, stood in a depressed hall, commanding people to deliver the broken furniture and send the same furniture to it. People even dare not make a noise when they move furniture. Even if their owners are upstairs, they can''t hear the noise, but they just don''t dare. Third floor. A tall figure sat on the balcony with his back straight against the post and his legs overlapping on the railing. His short hair was messy, his brows were tired, and his eyes were scarlet. Gong Ou was sitting there, breathing the air in the air, and looking at the height below, he felt inexplicably cool. Even breathing seems to be a little smooth. Suddenly, Gong Ou put up his legs, clasped his legs tightly with his slender hands, drew back on the edge of the pillar, and slowly lowered his head. His eyes were dark and flustered. As soon as Feng de came over, he saw Gong Ou in such a way that he wrapped himself up like an abandoned child "Young master." Feng de went over. Hearing the sound, Gong Ou immediately turned his head and looked at him excitedly, with confusion and urgency, "how about it? Is it the news of Xiaonian sometimes? Where is she? Where is she? " Feng de frowned at Gong Ou''s haggard face. He had never seen the young master like this before. He had never been so flustered before. He seemed to be in a mess. His eyes were twinkling and his eyes were full of blood. "No Feng de shook his head and sighed, "it''s Miss Mona. I don''t think her current state of mind is suitable for question answering. I don''t think it''s Miss Mona who tied her up." After Miss Shi''s accident, the young master arrested Mona and tortured her all kinds of things. He didn''t let her sleep or eat, so he tortured her all the time and asked her to tell her where she was. Miss Mona used to be a proud young lady, but now she is in a trance after being tortured. She only mumbles one sentence every day: I want to see Gong ou. I''ll read it when I''m not tied up.If Lancaster knew about it, there would be a big fight between the two nobles. It seems that the young master doesn''t think about these interests at all now. He just tries his best to force Mona. "It''s not her. Who else?" Gong Ou hysterical ground roars a way, eyes dew ferocious, "I caught her, she was afraid, she dare not hand over the time small read! It must be her "Young master..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Fengde!" Gong Ou grabs Feng De''s collar and pulls it to him. He stares at him with a pair of deep pupils. "Do you think she will kill Shi Xiaonian? Split the body and discard it? " "No, young master, calm down." If Miss Mona really tied Miss Shi, this time should be taken out as a chip, but Mona really does not know where Miss Shi is. "She must have killed Shi Xiaonian! Feng De, she killed Shi Xiaonian, so she can''t tell now! " Gong Ou roared out, his voice trembling, with a touch of fear that could not be concealed, and his hand clenched Feng De''s collar. Shixiaonian is dead. What should he do? Feng de stares at Gong Ou in front of him. The young master is in a complete mess. Before he can find out, he decides that Miss Shi was killed. This has never happened before. When Miss Shi was robbed, is this a big blow to the young master? It seems that the young master''s reason was robbed. If you were a young master, you would think that Miss Mona didn''t do it, but now The young master had paranoid personality disorder. Feng de was very worried about his mood fluctuation. Feng de rescued his collar from Gong ou and said anxiously, "young master, you need a good rest. Well, I''ll let the kitchen prepare something for you." Three days after the accident, the young master didn''t close his eyes. He didn''t eat anything except water. If it goes on like this, Miss Shi is not dead, but the young master falls down first. "I don''t eat it!" Gong Ou gave him a hard push. His eyes were bloodshot. "I won''t eat anything if I can''t find it." "Young master, believe me, Miss Shi has her own way. It''s sure to be OK." Feng de repeatedly assured him. Smell speech, palace Europe stares at him, looking at the firm vision in his eyes, the mood between eyebrows is no longer so extreme. Yes. Shixiaonian won''t die. She hasn''t died after so many things. She won''t die so easily. She won''t. "I''ll find him!" He''s looking for shixiaonian. He''s looking for her. She''s waiting for him. She''s waiting for his rescue. "Young master..." Gong Ou strode away until he entered the study. He pushed the door open and sat in front of the curved desk. The computer screen on the desk is full of monitoring information. There are hospitals. There are also monitoring images after the recovery of the city monitoring system. Gong Ou is sitting in front of the computer, with a pair of slender hands beating fast, dividing the computer screen into four frames, and a pair of eyes staring at the screen, hoping to find the traces of spiders from inside. But he couldn''t find it. He couldn''t find anything. He only saw that shixiaonian was robbed. He couldn''t find any clues. A strong sense of frustration came to Gong ou. He had never felt so defeated. Shi Xiaonian is missing. Three days! Three days! He can''t do anything! Gong Ou''s eyes stare ferociously at the screen, repeatedly looking at the picture of Xiaonian being robbed. Her mind is full of pictures of her fainting. Sharp pain in the chest. He couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t find her. He didn''t even know whether she was alive or dead. What should he do? Shi Xiaonian is waiting for him. He has to find her. He has to find But he couldn''t see anything. Gong Ou grabs his hair painfully, but he still can''t find any clues. His body seems to be gathering a fire to explode. He grabs the keyboard and smashes it to the ground. He got up from his seat, turned and walked in a certain direction. Feng de came in with a dinner plate. Seeing this, he quickly followed. Gong Ou went to the lie detector room. Gong Ou pushed the door heavily. In such a big room, Mona is lying on the lie detector chair, her face is full of sadness and despair, her contour is sunken, her face is pale, she is seriously dehydrated, she has no strength, and she can''t see the bright light of a young lady again. Several bodyguards stood by and asked Mona, "where did you tie Miss Shi? As long as you say it, Mr. Gong will let you go... " Before the end of the talk, the bodyguards stopped asking when Gong Ou came in. Feng de looks at Gong Ou rushing in fiercely, but it''s too late to stop him. Gong Ou rushes over, grabs Mona from the lie detector chair and stares at her. "You are a woman with ulterior motives. Where did you tie Shi Xiaonian?" Mona was arrested by him without any resistance. Looking at his face, Mona''s tears suddenly overflowed, "I didn''t kidnap her. GONGO, you believe me. " Her voice is very hoarse. "I don''t want to listen to this nonsense!" Gong Ou stares at her, "I want you to say, where is Shi Xiaonian? Say it!" Forced to question by her beloved man, she didn''t sleep and couldn''t eat for three days. This kind of feeling is too uncomfortable.Mona looked at him sadly. "Gongou, aren''t you afraid of the Lancaster family when you do this to me?" When did a young lady of hers get such an insult. She hasn''t done anything to shixiaonian yet. In this way, if she tied shixiaonian, can Gong Ou really kill her? "Half Chester? Oh Gong Ou gave a smile. His eyes were gloomy and murderous. He bit his teeth and said, "Mona, I''ll tell you what happened to shixiaonian, and I''ll cut off your skin piece by piece! Feed the dog while cutting! I''ll let you see your meat eaten by the dog His voice was so frightful that he was like a devil. Mona was frightened by his vicious and gloomy words and looked at him with sadness and fear. She thought that he could do such a thing. He was terrible. "I didn''t, I didn''t." Mona shook her head with all her strength. "I really didn''t bind her, Gong ou. You believe me, I didn''t..." She is a psychologist. She knows that Gong Ou has a deep attachment to Shi Xiaonian. She is not stupid enough to start at this time. "I can''t wait that long! You''d better pray for me when Xiaonian comes back safely. Ten days. If I can''t wait for Xiaonian to come back in ten days, I''ll kill you! " Gong Ou gritted his teeth and yelled. He glared at her fiercely and threw her back into the lie detector chair heavily. "Bang!" Mona was thrown back heavily, feeling her whole body smashed apart. As for him, she was tortured like this when she disappeared? Why should he. She loves him no less than when she was young, she loves him longer! How could he do this to her? How could he. After roaring Mona, Gong Ou turns and leaves. Feng de couldn''t stop, so he had to leave with him, still holding a plate in his hand. "Young master, you can eat something, or you will collapse." "Go away!" Hysteria roared out. He went back to his bedroom, where the sunlight came in through the French windows. He glared at the grand piano. There was no slender figure sitting in front of the piano, playing "recitation from time to time" with two fingers. It''s intermittent, but it''s beautiful. The big bed was empty. There was no one he liked. He sat on the bed, looked at him with a smile, and said, "Gong ou, come on, listen to my French today." No. Nothing. Gong Ou stares at every corner of the room. Every nerve in his body is tense, which makes him miserable. He stood on the side of the piano, people slowly sitting on the piano, sitting on the ground, face is endless decadence. Shixiaonian, you come back. "I''m not contradictory anymore. Come back." Gong Ou''s back is against the piano, his face contour is depressed in three days, and his voice is low. Come back. No matter who she looks like, no matter what her life experience is, no matter who will take her life, he only wants her around. As long as she''s here. He would never hurt her again, never again. He''s wrong, shixiaonian. Feng de stood at the door, gently pushed open some doors and looked inside. He saw Gong Ou sitting on the ground, his figure becoming thinner and thinner. It''s been three days. The young master seldom drinks water. If he goes on like this, he will be dehydrated. The young master is so paranoid that no one will listen. There used to be a young master and a young lady. Now these two people are dying and missing. No one can persuade the young master. Feng de sighed silently and turned to leave. Gong Ou is sitting on the ground with his piano. His eyes are in a state of confusion. He is looking forward with empty eyes. His long eyelashes are lowered to cover his eyes. I was in a trance. I don''t know if the string of the body has been stretched to no elasticity, stretched to numbness, in a trance, Gong Ou closed his eyes and fell into a short sleep. "Gong ou, you paranoid! Why haven''t you come to me yet? What do you say is good for me? In fact, you have never been gentle with me! " An angry voice sounded in his ear. It''s time to read. Gong Ou sat on the ground, too tired to open his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, "sorry, Xiaonian, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." He knew he was wrong. He shouldn''t push her away, he shouldn''t make her sad. "Are you wrong? Why don''t you come to me! Still sleeping here, who wants you these useless tension and decadence! Go and find the evidence and find out where I am! " When small read in his ear constantly scold voice, her voice is very soft, but scold people to have inexplicable strength. "I can''t find it. I''m sorry." Gong Ou said in a low voice, with strong guilt. "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry! You wake me up! Gongou! If you go on like this, you''ll be the one who killed me! I''ll curse you when I die! Wake up! Do you hear me? Find me quicklyShixiaonian yelled at him like a woman. Gong Ou''s ears suddenly hurt. The pain made him wake up. He opened his eyes and looked at the big folding bedroom. He reached out and touched his ears. His ears were as hot as they were about to burn. Are those sounds just now dreams? His vision is not as turbid as before, but suddenly becomes very clear. It''s useless to be nervous and decadent. If he doesn''t wake up, she will be torn up. Gong Ou sat on the ground and looked at his eyes. The whole person seemed to wake up suddenly. His eyes were deep and wise. He stood up from the ground and pushed the door out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Feng de stood outside the door. When he saw him, he immediately bowed his head. "Young master, you''d better eat some?" Knowing that he would be scolded, Feng de said. Gong Ou stood there, his eyes covered with blood, but his eyes were no longer flustered. His voice was hoarse and steady. "Take it into the study and give it to me." "Young master, you can''t be healthy like this. If you are "Ah?" Feng de prepared most of the persuasion, but suddenly he was stunned and looked at Gong ou, but he didn''t respond. Agreed to eat? Gong Ou ignored him and went to his study. Feng de stood there stupidly, and suddenly heard Gong Ou''s voice, "let Mona go back to sleep, no trial, but look at her, don''t let her have any disorderly behavior." Young master, have you finally figured it out? "Good, young master." Feng de said happily, and then he was relieved, young master It''s like suddenly it''s normal again. How long have you been in the bedroom? How can it suddenly become normal? Gong Ou went into the study and installed a keyboard on the computer again. His slender fingers were tapping on it, and a series of surveillance videos appeared. Including the previous monitoring in the community. Gong Ou stares at the screen sharply, and finds that on that thundery night, after he reads out his words, a group of people come out with his eyes fixed on the direction they left. It turns out that that night, Shi Xiaonian was targeted. Gong Ou scanned it with software. They are the same group of people as the kidnappers in the hospital. Several of them are standard foreign faces. They are absolute masters in walking form. They are really no less than the black market bodyguards he hired. Those people are not ordinary kidnappers. Ordinary kidnappers want to blackmail his Gong Ou''s money. They can''t do it in such detail, and they won''t blackmail him without calling for three days. These people are employed, and ordinary people can''t afford to hire such skilled people. The background of the other party must not be underestimated. It''s not Mona. There are only two families that can be related to shixiaonian, one is her family, the other It''s the palace family. No one else can move to her. "Kowtow." The door was knocked politely twice. Feng de came in with a plate and put the steaming food on the desk. Without looking at it, Gong Ou touched a bowl, picked up his chopsticks and began to deliver rice to his mouth. He continued to stare at the screen. As for the dishes in the bowl, he didn''t look at them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de saw that Gong Ou picked half of the white rice in a row, and the big stone in his heart finally fell. He was willing to eat. "Young master, we and the police are also investigating all the airports, railway stations, bus stations and docks on that day. It may take a little longer to check the time." Feng de reported to gongou. "When they found out, Xiao Nian died several times." Gong Ou said coldly, and continued to fill his stomach with food. He never believes in the efficiency of others, only in himself. "Young master, take your order." He just eats. Gong Ou continued to eat like he didn''t hear. He cleaned up the rice in the bowl, put it back, and then picked up a dish and put it in his mouth. All the dishes are served with rice. Young master, this is rice for rice and vegetables for vegetables. Isn''t it salty? Feng de watched in silence. Gong Ou seems to have no sense of taste at all. He just solves the problem, puts down his chopsticks, wipes his thin lips with a paper towel, and stares at the screen with his black eyes. Where to start the investigation. Feng De''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and said happily, "young master, I found a clue. That day, there was a private ship at the mouth of fengjiang river. When they were inspected, the boatman all looked nervous. Maybe the kidnapper was on board with Miss Shi." Boat? I went by boat. Gong Ou''s eyes were deep. He immediately stood up from his desk and walked out with his suit. "Check, ask the boatman strictly, and check the cars of the generation around. They must have left the car." Maybe there''s something else on the car. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and followed him. Looking at Gong Ou''s back, Feng de couldn''t help smiling happily. After three days of depression, the young master finally survived. He thought that as long as the young master was willing to think, Miss Shi would be OK. There was no expression on Gong Ou''s face. He was as cold as ice. The meteor stepped forward and said, "send someone to keep an eye on the two of you." "Young master, you order." Feng de bowed his head, everyone? What? Everybody. "A palace house." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "The palace of England?" When he was in fredden, he wanted to keep an eye on his family? What was the young master thinking? Feng de was stunned. Suddenly he thought of something and said casually, "speaking of the palace family, I''ve heard something these two days.""What?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice and went on. He wanted to ask the boatman himself. "It''s no big deal, but the master''s wife is going to travel, but it''s put off. It''s said that the wife doesn''t want to go." Feng de said. It''s strange because there are always some social activities among the aristocrats, and the master also has his own winery, racecourse, mine and other official affairs to deal with. Because it''s not easy to squeeze out the time to travel, my wife usually thinks the master is busy, but it''s unreasonable not to go when she has time. If Feng de knows, Gong Ou also knows. He stopped abruptly, looked coldly at him, a little sulky, "why didn''t you say that earlier?" I didn''t mention it until now! Feng Deton stopped and looked at Gong ou, "young master, does this have anything to do with Miss Shi being tied up?" He just mentioned the palace family casually. Madame is the whole miss, but it is time for miss to leave, young master. Isn''t that all of them have left? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course it does. Gong Ou stood there, his eyes thinking, his fingers across his thin lips, thinking, his face heavy. Feng de stood aside and did not dare to disturb him. Luo Qi suddenly changed her plan not to travel. When the kidnappers took Xiaonian, they took a boat, not a faster plane, but a boat. "Miss Shi is just a woman. Since she is dirty, you can change her. Why are you angry about a woman and me, gongou? Don''t forget, I''m your mother. " "The child is yours! Why do you have to kill your own children? " Memories of the past are turned out like open boxes. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed sharply. "Feng De, I remember who mentioned that pregnant women are not suitable for flying in the hospital. Is that true?" "There is a saying." Feng de nodded, "if the baby''s month is too long, flying may cause deformity." Teratogenesis. Who did it? He knows! All the questions of the past have been answered! Rosie, you really played a good game. Gong Ou''s face was very ugly. "Get the private jet ready. I''ll go to England right away." Gongou cold tunnel, make a decision. "To England? Isn''t it going to fengjiangkou? " Feng de looked at him in amazement. "Keep looking for clues over there. I''ll go to England!" The palace Europe coldly said, did not go out again, but went to the dressing room. "Then..." Feng De also wanted to ask, Gong Ou has already left. Who is the other person in the young master''s mouth? The maid pulled two suitcases. Gong Ou opened the suitcases directly, picked up some women''s clothes in the dressing room, folded them hastily and threw them in. The climate in Britain is no better than that in China, so we have to bring more clothes. The woman has never been to England. I don''t know if she can adapt. "Bring me all the skincare products that shixiaonian used to use at ordinary times!" Gongou told the maid. "Yes, young master." The maid nodded and turned away to get something. Gongou didn''t take too much time to pack. When he took all of them, Xiaonian used to wear them in the imperial castle, and then he pulled two suitcases out. ¡­¡­ White clouds, bright sky clear as wash. Mona was finally released from the interrogation. She walked feebly to the balcony step by step. Her face was pale and thin, and her sea blue eyes were very big. She leaned against the balcony post, panting in pain. How much will she have to pay to get gongou. There was a roar of airplanes in the air. Mona looked up and saw a plane flying over the imperial castle, dragging out a long plane cloud in the blue sky. So beautiful, so beautiful. "Miss Mona, why don''t you go and have a rest?" Feng de walked behind her and said politely. "Where''s Gong Ou?" Mona''s lips were dry and her voice was weak. "Where is he?" Why did you suddenly let her go. "The young master has gone to England. He told Miss Mona to take a good rest here and wait for him to come back." Feng de said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To England? What does he go to England for. Mona stood there, looking up at the plane clouds left in the sky. She was weak and tottering, and finally fell down, fell heavily on the ground and fainted. Britain, the unknown sea is surging. The tower stands by the sea. The white body of the tower becomes the most remarkable beauty of the sea. Looking out from the window of the tower, except for the endless sky, it is the endless sea.When small read quietly standing in the window, eyes dim irrelevant to looking out, hand on the window, fingers bit by bit curled up. She''s going to get out. But there''s no way. She tried to persuade Charles to pity himself and let her go, but Charles, like Feng De, was the most loyal housekeeper of the master. She also tried to walk under the tower every day, hoping to meet passers-by for help, but she didn''t see anyone else except Luo Qi''s people. She didn''t know where it was and spent every day under endless house arrest. Every other day, her hatred for Gong''s wife, Gong ou and Gong''s family increases by one point. "Miss Shi, it''s time for tea." Charles'' polite voice rang out in her room. When Xiaonian turned his head, Charles was standing there with a plate of exquisite cakes and water, plus a cup of fresh milk, and a faint heat. The fragrance was all over the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "I have no appetite." When small read coldly said, face expressionless to sit on one side of the big bed. "Miss Shi, this is made for you according to the doctor''s nutrition formula and your physical condition. My wife has told me that it must be carried out according to the doctor''s method." Said Charles, with a voice as gentle as fonder. Shi Xiaonian watched him set up a small table with a retro style and put the afternoon tea on it. His action was gentle and gentle. His words sound like he cares about her, but she knows that in their eyes and Luo Qi''s eyes, she is a walking womb. Give birth to the little life of the palace family. When they are born, they can go away. "I don''t want to eat it. I''ll go down for a walk," he said She got up from the bed and went out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles frowned as he looked at the tea on the table and prepared another one for nothing. He kept up with Shi Xiaonian and said patiently, "Miss Shi, why do you have to have a hard time with yourself? The baby is also yours, and you hope he can grow up healthily, don''t you?" When Xiaonian stood at the door of the elevator, he sniffed and sneered, "yes, the baby is mine. Why do you want to rob it again?" "The wife cares about the baby and is willing to recognize the baby. Miss Shi should be happy about this. Many noble men have illegitimate children. In order to ensure the noble''s reputation, they will choose to keep their children out of the family and never give them fame." Said Charles. "So do I have to thank the palace family?" Shixiaonian thought it funny. It''s all bandit logic. "Miss Shi is too extreme to her wife. She likes you very much. She even called to ask you how you are today." Charles followed Xiaonian into the elevator and said to her. His responsibility is to take good care of shixiaonian, try to make her happy and give birth to the palace children quietly. "Then you remember to tell Madame Gong that she and her son are respectable robbers, and they think they are right to destroy other people''s lives." Shi Xiaonian said coldly, "if my child grows up in the palace, it''s a tragedy." In the future, there will only be a respectable Luo Qi or a pretentious Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles stood a step or two behind her, smelling the words and looking at her in amazement. He couldn''t find a reply for a moment. It was the first time that he heard someone scold the palace family like this. If this is heard by the master, Miss Shi may not have a good life. When the elevator door opened in front of them, Xiaonian walked out of the tower. Below was a group of foreign bodyguards. She wore flat shoes and walked forward to the rock. She sat down on a smooth ground stone and looked down at the water below. It kept beating against the stone wall and splashing with cool air. The waves were bigger than one, not at all calm. Looking at the sea water rushing towards the stone wall, Xiaonian has an illusion that if people fall down, they will soon be swallowed, and there is no trace of living. "Miss Shi, it will be cold on the stone. Take a cushion and put it on." Charles quickly took a soft cushion and said gently to her. "I don''t need it." Shi Xiaonian said coldly, "I need paper and pen." "Yes, Miss Shi, please sit on the mat." Said Charles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to lift Mou to see him one eye, no longer insist on what, stretch out hand to take over the soft cushion in his hand. After a while, Charles took a stack of paper and pen, and put the drawing paper on the drawing board. He probably knew that she was a cartoonist, and even the drawing paper was ready. Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to draw. She wrote a large row of traditional Chinese characters on the drawing paper - [Gong ou, I hate you! ¡¿ with that, Shi Xiaonian folded the paper to make it look like a boat and threw it down. The ship failed to move forward. It was directly slapped on the stone wall by the sea, and then fell into the water. There was no trace of the paper boat. "Miss Shi, it''s stupid to ask for help. Don''t say the sea here is fast. The paper boat has rowed out, and it will all come back here according to the direction of the current." Charles reminded her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, eyes absent, her mind was Charles guess. She also knows that this method is very stupid, but what else can she do? There is no one here who can understand her. There is no one in the unknown seaside. Even an animal can''t pass by. How can a pregnant woman escape from this towering tower and find a way to ask for help? When small read some despair, did not stop in the hands of the action, continue to write on the paper to the palace of resentment, and then folded into a paper boat to throw. She kept writing, folding and throwing. "Miss Shi, I can read traditional Chinese characters." Charles squatted down beside her, reminding her awkwardly.She wrote in front of him, the housekeeper of the palace, her resentment towards the palace, which made him feel embarrassed. When Xiaonian sat there, her face unchanged, without any embarrassment of being smashed, she continued to fold the paper boat in her hand, and then threw it down. She looked at the sea and said, "I know there are Poseidons in the West. Do you think Poseidons will see my resentment and help me?" How desperate is a person to believe in the existence of gods. Charles squatted beside her speechless, looked at her every word, frowned and said, "Miss Shi, do you really hate the palace family that much?" "They broke into my life like robbers, and I couldn''t help fighting. Now, they want to destroy my future, my children''s future." Shixiaonian said word by word, turning his eyes to Charles''s face, "if it''s you, don''t you hate it?" "It''s an honor for children to grow up in aristocracy." Charles reminded her. "I''m sorry, but I don''t think that honor is worth a cent." Shixiaonian continued to drop the rock with her folded paper boat, and her eyes were dim and empty, looking at the sea water, which instantly engulfed the paper boat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles squatted beside her in silence. Everyone in the world had different standpoints, different standpoints, different views of the world. It''s just that Miss Shi resents the palace family so much. How can she raise the baby with ease. I''m afraid she will think of many ways to escape or ask for help. It''s a real headache. When Xiaonian sat there, the sea breeze came, and the strong wind almost scattered her long hair. She had a paper boat in the palm of her hand. As soon as the wind blows, the paper boat will be blown off, with her strong hatred floating far away. ¡­¡­ In a beautiful city in England, an aristocratic dinner is being held in an old castle. Night envelops the whole castle. The old castle is full of clothes and glasses. Young people in gorgeous clothes and skirts gather and dance together. There was a band playing dance music. Mature men get together to talk about the winery area and island area, while women sit on a long table to enjoy the delicious food feast. They are all well-dressed, and their jewelry is not rare. The essence of human beings may be the same, which leads to aristocratic women to get together to show off their husbands, sons and daughters, and their new pets this is as like as two peas in Pyramid. Luo Qi sat in the center of the position, will be a gorgeous hat to the maid behind, holding a glass of red wine shallow taste. Her Oriental appearance stands out among a group of blonde women, and she is more like the focus of the whole scene. It all depends on her husband and son. Her husband has a new winery and is preparing to expand his wine beyond the Lancaster family. Her son is the focus of attention all over the world. Recently, he has limited sales of a number of robots and is in the limelight. "My husband made everyone in the company stare at the computer, so he got a ticket and bought a robot." A noble woman said to Luo Qi, "men are all technology fever fans. When my husband got the robot, he was happier than an island in Xinde." "The limit is too small. My youngest son didn''t buy it, so he was depressed for several days. Madam Gong, I''d like to double the price if you can help me to talk about the situation. " The other followed. Luo Qi stood listening to the compliments from all over the table, with a hint of complacency on her eyebrows. She put down her glass gracefully and said, "I don''t know much about N.E., but I will ask for you." "Madame Gong has spoken. It must be no problem." "Today''s young people rely on their father''s shadow. There are very few people who can break out of their own world like master Gong. Madam Gong is really happy." "No, Mr. Gong was personally praised by the queen, calling him the light and pride of the country. What a great honor it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi is extremely happy to hear that. She sits there and says, "I''m flattered." "By the way, I also heard that the Gong family intends to marry the Lancaster family. Young master Gong and miss Mona have been photographed in and out of the same room by the media. Is it going to be a strong alliance? It''s going to be a big deal in Europe. " Asked a lady. Luo Qi smile, "young people''s business, let young people go, I am very happy to see its success." This sounds modest, but it confirms the answer. All the ladies at the dinner table were in an uproar. Everyone''s eyes were full of envy, jealousy and reluctance. But in the end, everyone turned into the same congratulations. Who let this table no one family stronger than the palace family, we can not say anything except hold. This side said noisily, suddenly listening to the music in the distance stopped, the pace of the dance also stopped. The ladies at the table turned their heads. All the young people stopped dancing and looked in the direction of the gate.Light flow, sprinkle a burst of golden light. There was a low cry of surprise in the castle. Luo Qi sat there and looked at the gate along with the eyes of the young people. He saw Gong Ou standing there in a dusty way. Gongou. Here he comes. Gong Ou is dressed in a gray vertical pattern suit. He is tall and handsome. His handsome face looks cold and resolute under the light. His contour is very deep, his thin lips are pursed, and there is no radian. His nose is very high, which is not inferior to foreigners. His black eyes look around deeply, looking for something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a noble young girl, surprised to cover her lips, looking at Gong Ou excitedly. It turns out that Kung Ou is so handsome. Gong Ou seldom attends aristocratic gatherings, let alone integrates with young people like them. Many of them meet Gong ou for the first time. "Excuse me, are you looking for Madame Gong?" A noble girl summoned up courage, carrying a large skirt to go to the palace in front of Europe, eyes clear, with a touch of shyness. "Where is she?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. The girl quickly pointed to the direction of the dining table, and Gong Ou looked in the direction she pointed to. Her eyes were cold, "thank you." Leaving behind a cold thanks, Gong Ou strode forward, took Luo Qi''s hand from the dining table, pulled her up and forced her to leave. "Gongou, you haven''t said hello to your elders." Luo Qi was dragged forward by her tall son. She didn''t even have time to take her love loving hat. She was in a mess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is indifferent and doesn''t even say a word. He continues to walk out with Luo Qi in his hand. Luo Qi''s violet dress skirt is dragging on the ground, dragging out a long section. Everyone looked at them in a daze. There are many people in the castle, but there is no sound at all. Gong Ou takes Luo Qi''s hand and goes through the crowd. His face is cold all the time. He goes out of the gate. The people at the banquet seemed to have been enchanted, and they were all fixed there like wood. For a long time, a sour voice on the dining table rang out, "it''s really impolite. The blood of the Oriental people just can''t do it. I see if their palace family can be so popular all the time. I''m waiting to see their laughter." There is jealousy palace noble sour said. The rest of the ladies chatted with each other with a faint smile. In fact, a few decades ago, every family in this room was more famous than the palace family. The palace family has more blood lineage from the Orient, but they don''t like it. But when the palace master and Gong Ou were together, the palace family became more and more prosperous in Europe, and their reputation has long surpassed their pure noble blood lineage. The bottom of everyone''s heart is naturally somewhat uncomfortable. Luo Qi was forced out of the castle by gong''ou, a little embarrassed and unhappy, "gong''ou, how can you do this? Don''t you have the most basic courtesy?" It''s impolite to pull her out without saying hello. Gongoula took LUOQI out until he was in front of a swimming pool. The water was sparkling in the light. He stood there, looking at his mother coldly, "where is shixiaonian?" Luo Qi knows that Gong ou will find her here sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that he will find her so soon. Didn''t he break up? Is he still so concerned about the whereabouts of Shi Xiaonian? She stood in front of him, stretched out her hand to arrange her skirt, and calmly asked, "when do you want to read? Honey, how did you come to England? " "Don''t load me. I''ll hand in shixiaonian right away. " Gong Ou stares at her coldly, tall body with an invisible courage. "I really can''t understand what you''re talking about when I hand in my shixiaonian." Luo Qi didn''t admit it. She sat down on the chair beside her with elegant posture. "At that time, you didn''t send someone to force me to read! You know the baby in her stomach is mine, so you arrested her! " Gong Ou''s eyes looked at her and said, "you want to rob the child, don''t you?" He didn''t believe in outdated ideas before. He didn''t realize it until he thought about the things here clearly. Shixiaonian must have complained to him to death. ¡°¡­¡­ " what is robbery? It is the next generation of the Gong family. Luo Qi sat there thinking. Fortunately, the light by the pool was not strong enough to show all her subtle expressions. She sat and raised her eyes to see Gong ou, "why, can''t I see you when I read it?" Asked Rosie softly. Gong Ou had a long flight and spent some time inquiring about Luo Qi''s whereabouts. He had no patience for a long time. He said in a deep voice, "if I can stand here, I''m sure I''ll be in your hands! Give her up! Hurry up Luo Qi looked at Gong Ou''s attitude in amazement, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Is that your attitude towards me? Do you have to be angry with me every time for shixiaonian? Don''t you have already dumped her, why, the old love is unforgettable? " Rosie is worried about that. It''s hard for Gong ou to remember Shi Xiaonian''s old love. In this way, she can''t tell him where Shi Xiaonian is. Otherwise, the old love will be rekindled and everything will return to the starting point. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood in front of her, staring at her coldly with dark eyes, "hand in shixiaonian!" "Do you still have feelings for her? Gong ou, what are you thinking? " Luo Qi entangled in this problem, asked. "Rocky, can you stop talking to me! Hand in shixiaonian quicklyHysterical roar out, impatient, eyes angrily staring at her, the side of the hand clenched his fist, emotion has collapsed to the critical point. In the quiet night, his voice was furious. Luo Qi sat on the chair, staring at Gong ou. She was a woman and said sensitively, "you really didn''t forget shixiaonian. Do you think shixiaonian hasn''t been turned, so you want to find her again?" He''s trying to find shixiaonian again. But it has nothing to do with whether it has been turned or not! Gong Ou stares at Luo Qi with paranoid eyes. "I didn''t take it with me." Luo Qi stood up from her chair and made up her mind to hide Shi Xiaonian''s whereabouts to the end. If the palace Europe already disdains to time small idea, perhaps she will tell. But now, when Xiaonian was missing for three or four days, he found him. This proves that shixiaonian is still very important in his heart, so she can''t say it. "Rocky!" Gong Ou roared out angrily, with his name and surname, his face full of anger, "don''t force me!" "Gongou, you are so ill bred. I am very disappointed in you." Luo Qi looked at him in disappointment and walked out with her skirt. "Luo Qi, stop for me!" Gong Ou came forward and grasped her arm. "What do you want to do, torture your mother?" Luo Qi turned to face him, his face is disappointed and angry, "OK, you come, you do it." "You -" Gong Ou glared at her angrily and held her arm tightly. Luo Qi knows that no matter how big or small Gong Ou is, he will not do anything to her. He should have filial piety. Luo Qi thought about it, softened her attitude, reached out and patted him on the arm, "Gong ou, I really didn''t take away Xiaonian. Are you wrong? Maybe she just went out for a trip." She said it sincerely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and says nothing. "Do you believe in your mother?" "Believe it?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks in a deep voice, "you really can''t cheat me? Is it true that you didn''t catch shixiaonian? " "Of course a mother won''t cheat her son." Luo qirou said in a soft voice, broke away his hand, and then reached out to hold Gong Ou gently and patted him on the back. "Well, you must be very tired after such a long flight. Let''s go back and let the chef prepare dinner for you." Gongou stood there and didn''t move. Luo Qi smiles and looks at him sincerely. Thinking that Gong Ou believes in himself, she turns and leaves. Her valuable skirt is on the ground and stained with dust. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s cold voice rang out behind her, "why isn''t Charles with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi''s step suddenly a stagnation, a beautiful and graceful face flashed a touch of guilty. "Charles is the housekeeper of his mother. He has always been close to her. What about him now?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Luo Qi quickly converged to his expression, turned around and said with a smile, "he is sick, go back to recuperate, I approved." "Is it?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice, with a glance, unable to see whether he believed or not. "Of course, I have nothing to hide from you." Luo Qi said. "Then why did you suddenly cancel your trip with your father?" Gong Ou steps up to her and stares at her aggressively. "Mother, please tell me honestly." Luo Qi was a little bit weak by her son''s courage and aura. She could not help stepping back two steps, her eyes were light, and said, "that''s because your father bought a new winery and was busy dealing with those." Every sentence is perfectly reasonable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her without any sound. His thin lips are tight. His face is as cold as ice and snow. He can''t see any deeper emotion. "Come on, honey, let''s go back. Your father must be very happy to see you." Luo Qi said with a smile, repeatedly anxious to bring the topic back. She doesn''t want to discuss with Gong Ou about Xiaonian, and she doesn''t want to see Gong Ou angry again. Smell speech, palace Europe suddenly low smile a, cold, "ha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi stares at him. "I''ll go back with you." Gong Ou stares at her and says word by word from her thin lips, "I''ll follow you until I find it." Luo Qi''s face suddenly became a little stiff, looking at Gong ou, "I said, I didn''t catch when small read." "Don''t you think your son has no time to accompany you? Now I have time, I accompany you!" Miyagi. When Xiaonian can''t see her for a day, he will accompany her for a day; if he can''t see her for a year, he will accompany her for a year; if he can''t see her for a lifetime, he will accompany her for a lifetime. Luo Qi''s canthus slightly twitched, some reluctantly showed a smile, "of course, I welcome you to accompany me, but, you don''t care N.E?""It doesn''t matter." The palace Europe direct way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi frowned at him, didn''t say anything, walked forward. Gong Ou followed her step by step. Luo Qi sighed silently. Her son''s EQ is really very low. Complex intelligent robots can be developed perfectly, but she doesn''t understand. He shows such care about his time that she won''t tell him where he is. Fortunately, the place shixiaonian hid was chosen by her husband himself. There was no signal, it was quiet and uninhabited, and gongou couldn''t find it in a short time. After a long time, maybe gongou can give up looking for shixiaonian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Two months later. Time passed quickly, and Shi Xiaonian spent every day in the tower in despair. His body became more and more heavy, and his stomach grew up at a visible speed. Because she had two babies, her stomach was very big. In the past two months, Shi Xiaonian tried every means to ask for help. He even stood by the window at night, shining the light on the sky, sending out international signals for help, hoping to be photographed by satellite. Later I thought she was ridiculous. Let''s not say her light is not strong enough, but she was photographed by satellite. Who can see it? No one is her savior. Two months is so long that every 24 hours of a day is like 24 days. After a long time, Xiaonian was desperate. She was reluctant to give up her baby. Her only way was to wait for the day when the baby was born, and they were separated completely. From the beginning, she tried her best to escape, to the end, when Xiaonian recognized the reality and understood that she couldn''t keep the two babies. She no longer wanted to run away, no longer wanted to ask for help, but instead to draw cartoons, to draw down things in pregnancy. Maybe it''s really sad to see her. Maybe it''s just to ask her to find something to do and settle down. Charles promised her that he would collect the baby diary and show it to the baby when he grows up. When Xiaonian sat on the bench in front of the tower, holding the easel and pen, he drew the beautiful scenery in front of him. She wants to add more beautiful scenery to baby diary. Charles stood quietly with her and said gently, "Miss Shi, I just hope that in this baby diary, I will not impose any resentment on my children, so that I can take it out in the future." Charles knew that shixiaonian''s resentment against the palace family was growing day by day. Sometimes when it comes to the palace family, the hatred in her eyes makes him feel scared. "I know." When small read to sit there lightly say. Beside her is a comic book. As the wind blows, I roll up the pages of the book and turn to the comics inside. The pregnant mother on each page is full of smiles, and even her vomiting during pregnancy is funny. This is a relaxed and happy baby diary. Charles looked down and lowered his heart. It seemed like a happy pregnant mother waiting for her baby to grow up every day. Every day when she stayed in the tower, Xiaonian''s hatred for the palace family grew stronger and stronger. Fortunately, she didn''t want to spread her hatred to her children. Shi Xiaonian holds the sketch pen to draw the scenery in front of her. The strokes are soft. The rocks, sea water and sky in front of her have a feminine angle. It is a vast and magnificent scenery, but there is an indescribable sadness in her works. This is something that many famous painters can''t do. Charles stood beside her and watched her painting. "Miss Shi''s painting skills are better. Such paintings can be displayed in the gallery." The hall he talks about is naturally a world-class Pavilion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat in silence and did not speak. He continued to draw the scenery one by one with his pen. These pictures are for her two babies. She''s trapped here, and there''s nothing left for her baby but painting. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the abdomen. When the pain was so severe, Xiaonian''s face turned pale, and his sketch pen fell down, "er..." She groaned in a low voice. "Miss Shi, are you ok?" Charles grabbed her and asked anxiously, then raised his voice and said, "doctor, doctor, come here!" "Here we are." Several doctors rushed over wearing white masks to examine shixiaonian. Shixiaonian couldn''t control the pain. Sweat oozed from his round face. He grabbed Charles''s sleeve with one hand. The pain was unbearable. "It hurts. Is there something wrong with my baby? My baby... " "It should be just abdominal pain caused by irregular uterine contraction. It doesn''t matter. Go in and check again, so that we can make a definite diagnosis. " A few people, when the doctor helped him up, Xiaonian had a heavy body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t know if her pregnant woman was in such pain as she was. She was so cold with pain that every step made her stomach ache even worse. After a long time, the abdominal pain of shixiaonian was slowly relieved. She sat at the doctor''s desk. The doctor sat there and said, "Miss Shi, it''s really caused by contractions. You need to stay in bed and have a good rest." "In bed?" "Yes." "I see." When small read nodded, forehead hair has wet meaning, she stood up and left. The doctor sat there with a thin scar on the corner of his eyebrow. When he looked at Xiaonian''s back, his eyes revealed a deep meaning.When small read to take advantage of the temporary pain is not upstairs, back to the room. She asked Charles, "I''m getting bulky. Should I move downstairs?" It''s inconvenient to live too high. "Another month." Charles said that he was not forced to read. He could see that Shi Xiaonian didn''t like the strangers in and out of his room. On the tower, everyone could rest assured that they were all guarding below, not afraid of where she would go. As soon as she lives below, there must be people staring at her all the time inside and outside the room, which makes her even more uncomfortable. "All right." Shi Xiaonian is under house arrest and has no right to say anything. She walked slowly back to her bedroom with a big belly, then half lay in bed, drawing a new page with a comic book. She drew a picture of her crying in pain on the clean paper, and then added a bubble text - [two babies are going to rebel! I dare to torture my mother like this. The first thing I do when I come out is to spank you! ¡¿ looking at his paintings and words, Shi Xiaonian tries to create a happy atmosphere in the comics. Before she finished drawing a page, her abdomen began to ache again. "Er..." Shi Xiaonian put down the comic book and lay in bed in pain. He had no choice but to bear it. He grabbed the quilt with one hand and wanted to tear it apart. Her pale face was sweating. "Miss Shi." Charles poured in a glass of water from the outside. Seeing this, he hurried to her bed. Seeing her worried, he said, "how are you, Miss Shi?" "Pain, good pain..." When small read pain in the trembling lips, people lying in bed toss and turn, hair angle is soon wet with sweat, looks very hard. She clenched her lips and twisted her fingers into a mess. "Miss Shi, take a deep breath, take a deep breath, breathe Suck... " Charles stood by her bed and taught her, "the pain will soon pass." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read endure pain do deep breathing, forehead is still full of sweat. "Miss Shi, why don''t I tell you something? It won''t hurt so much if I divert my attention." Charles looked at her anxiously. "What do you want to hear?" During this period of time, Shi Xiaonian paid little attention to him. But at this moment, when she heard his words, she was lying on the bed, sweating, with pain in her black and white eyes. She bit her lip and said, "I want to listen to What is Gong Ou doing now Every word, with all her strength. "What?" Charles was stunned and looked at Shi Xiaonian. I didn''t expect her to ask that. "Tell me." Shi Xiaonian said, she wants to know what the baby''s father is doing now. "Miss Shi, why don''t I tell you something else." Charles said, "I don''t know much about the second young master." He couldn''t bear to tell Shi Xiaonian. Because what he said would only be false, which was ordered by his wife. "Tell me, please tell me honestly." Shi Xiaonian turns his head on the pillow and looks at him with both eyes begging for pain, eager to know what Gong Ou is doing. She didn''t expect Gong ou to come and save her like God. She just wanted to know what he was doing. Charles stood there with a long sigh and said in a low voice, "I''ve been here for a long time. I''m not very clear, but I heard that the second young master''s robot will be officially launched soon. The market value of N.E. has soared again. Robots have won various world-class awards and become a benchmark of modern technology." Charles said a lot. "That is to say, he is very busy, isn''t he?" When small read for him summed up all the words, voice hoarse. "Yes, the second young master has always been very busy." Charles said half truely. "Oh." When Xiaonian was lying there, he suddenly laughed. The corners of his lips outlined an ironic arc. There was a smile on his pale face, but tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He has a good life. And here she was under house arrest, suffering from pregnancy, waiting for birth, also waiting for the moment when her two children were taken away from her. Think of these, when small read smile deeper, she desperately smile, eyes is a despair, hate filled with her body. She thought of the picture of Mona and Gong Ou bathing together, the picture of them kissing in the rain, and the picture of them enjoying everything in the world. Tears continued to flow down and wet the pillow. She will remember all the hurt that Gong family and Gong Ou brought to her. "Ah..." A burst of lighter pain in the past, the pain suddenly intensified, when small read pain repeatedly scream.No one can help her. No one can help her. She grasped the quilt tightly, and the comfortable quilt was cut out a hole by her. She screamed bitterly, but the pain was still with her. Charles couldn''t bear to see it. He didn''t expect that it was such a painful thing to give birth to life. For the first time, he felt that forcing mother and son to separate was a very cruel thing. ¡­¡­ The sky is clear and the clouds are floating in the clear sky. This marginal city of England is covered with a lot of fog in this season. There was moisture in the air. A row of black cars were driving on the road, and the shallow marks of the wheels were printed on the road. On the comfortable rear seat, Gong Ou sits upright in a suit, with a stack of papers in his hand. All the rules in the document were crossed out one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 An assistant sat next to him and said, "second young master, we''ve been to all the industries under the name of all the people in the palace family, and we''ve sent people around to inquire about them. We''ve checked them out in two months." It took Miyagi two months to find out all the industries under the name of all the Miyagi family members. All the bodyguards and Charles'' relatives who should be around Luo Qi but have disappeared are gathered together, constantly pressing questions. But the result is the same, this time Luo Qi is very cautious, no one knows where those people have gone, even Luo Qi himself will not call, stay in the palace Castle all day. "Has the property of the palace servants been checked out?" Gongou sat there, thin and cold. "Yes, we''ve made statistics on everyone''s industry and checked them one by one. There''s no trace of Miss Shi''s whereabouts." Said the assistant. "Bang!" Gong Ou angrily smashes the information in his hand to one side. His handsome face is full of anger, and his thin lips are tight. Seeing this, the assistant quickly said, "the second young master doesn''t need to be angry. Miss Shi is sure to be OK. She''ll be raising the baby, and her wife will only send someone to take care of her." "Why don''t you say that?" Gong Ou glared at him angrily, "I want you to come up with a way to find people. Don''t tell me these are useless!" Of course, when he was young, he thought it was safe. But for this, he would have gone all out with Rosie. "Second young master, in fact, we exhausted our manpower and material resources for two months, but we still got nothing. It''s better to wait a few more months." The assistant thought about it and made suggestions carefully. "What did you say?" Gong Ou''s eyes were cold and gloomy. How many more months does he have to wait? "Yes, yes." The assistant swallowed his saliva nervously and looked at him with some trepidation. "Miss Shi must be put in a hidden corner now. It''s impossible for the master and his wife to find the people who hide. It''s better to wait for the child to be born, and his wife will definitely go to pick up the child. Then she will go along and find it." "Nonsense!" Gong Ou''s eyes glared at him and roared out of his throat, "then you tell me, when I kill my mother, can I find it useful?" What does he want with shixiaonian''s body for! ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not so cruel to take and kill children. The assistant sat there, bowed his head and stopped talking. The man was beaten hard by Gong ou, "waste! Keep looking for me! " "In which direction now?" Assistant really can''t think where to look, this should look for all the places, where can I go? The master and his wife do everything in a good way. In which direction. The whole world is so big, where can he look for it? The clue he got was that the attendant on a cruise ship knew that he might have gone to England. Besides, all the lines were broken. It''s like time and small thoughts disappear into the world out of thin air. Even if it is still in the UK, there is no answer. Gong Ou was sitting there, his black eyes were sharp and cold, his thin lips were tight, and he forced to suppress the panic of the central mouth. He turned his head and looked out of the window. From afar, I saw a white tower standing in the distance, as if to guide the way. Seeing Gong Ou looking at the tower, the assistant said, "that should be a lighthouse." Gong Ou sat in the car, smelling the words, took back his eyes and gave him a gloomy stare, "can you talk less nonsense! I''ll tell you, if you can''t find Xiaonian in two months, I''ll scrap you all! " In another two months, shixiaonian''s stomach will be full for seven months, and she will give birth at any time. At that time, her life will be threatened. Luo Qi may not be able to kill her mother, but his father I can do it. "Yes, second young master." The assistant bowed his head in fear. Gong Ou sat in the car, reached out to close the window, did not look at the lighthouse, picked up a laptop, opened the map, dark pupil. According to his parents'' cautious thinking, it should be difficult for him to find such a tight place for Tibetans. "Next, check all the places in the world where there is no signal, focusing on Britain!" Gong Ou spoke coldly and made a decision. He still believes that Tibetans will not leave the UK to work nearby. "Check everything?" Assistant shocked, "second young master, this is a big project." It took only two months to check the property of all the people in the palace. I''m afraid it will take a few more months. "Get more hands! In these places, spread out the photos of Shi Xiaonian and offer a reward for finding someone! " Gong Ou said coldly, his black eyes staring at the map on the screen. He asked people from the N.E. Technology Department to use software to scan the monitored images in various parts of the UK every day and scan the heads. I can''t sweep it out at all. Some of the missing palace bodyguards and Charles did not appear in any surveillance mirror.This hiding place is definitely a place without monitoring. Luo Qi has never called. Maybe the signal over there is not good or even not. "Yes, second young master." The assistant nodded. A row of cars slowly left the road, and the tower was left behind by them, farther and farther away. In order to find shixiaonian, Gong Ou has spent a lot of money this time. He uses his own professional skills to monitor all the members of the palace family, including the servants, and tries to find out the traces from them. But his parents are too tolerant, not to mention that they don''t call and don''t go to see shixiaonian, and none of the people under them go. His money evaporates day by day with these big projects. Money is not a big deal for him. It''s just that time goes on. Gong ou can''t afford to wait and Shi Xiaonian can''t afford to wait. The car slowly drove into the palace castle. The palace castle was built in the hands of the palace father. The castle was built on the lake. From a distance, it looks like two mirror castles. Huge, in order to show a long history, the overall style of the castle imitates the style of the 17th century. The car drove slowly forward on the land of Gong''s family. Gong Ou sat in the back seat and looked up the computer map, considering where Luo Qi might hide Shi Xiaonian. "Joe, I didn''t steal your candy. I don''t know where the candy went." A little girl''s voice came. With the window open, Gong Ou turned and walked out. Beside the flowers, a six - or seven year old boy crossed his waist and glared at the little girl in front of him angrily! I''m going to tell the chef! " "Believe me, I didn''t steal." The little girl was so anxious that she began to cry. She held out her little hand and grasped the boy. Her long blond hair, tied with two horsetails, swayed from side to side. Gong Ou sat in the car, his chest stagnated inexplicably and blurted out, "stop." The car braked sharply. Gong Ou looks out of the window. The brown haired boy stares at her angrily. "I don''t believe you. It''s just you and me. I didn''t eat it. You stole it! I''ll never play with you again "Don''t complain, Joe. I didn''t steal. I''m honest. I''m honest." The little girl cried bitterly. "I don''t believe you!" The boy gave the girl a good push. At that moment, Gong Ou''s face was so ugly that he forced Xiao Nian to infuse abortion medicine. The little girl fell down heavily on the ground, her beautiful skirt stained with mud, and she began to cry more loudly. "What are you doing?" Gongou immediately opened the door and stepped down from the car with his long legs. The little boy stood staring at him, his face still angry. Gong Ou walks forward with a cold face and picks up the little girl from the ground. His eyes stare at the boy with brown hair and pupils. His thin lips move. "Who allows you to bully the girl?" "She''s stealing candy!" The little boy immediately pointed to the little girl and said boldly. "I didn''t steal, Joe." The little girl cried wrongly. She wanted to play with the boy while crying. "She said she didn''t steal. Why don''t you believe it?" Gong Ou asked coldly, his black eyes staring at him fiercely. The boy stood there, frightened by his eyes, Nunu mouth, forced to pretend to stare back at him, "who are you? This is the land of the palace family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter! " "Joe." The driver flustered down from the car and said to the boy nervously, "this is the young master. Hurry to apologize." The little boy and the little girl are the children of the palace servants. The status is also humble. They used English all the way, and the driver only said young master. The little boy was stunned and asked, "second young master?" Even these children know that there is no young master in the palace family, but there is a second young master. But the second young master seldom appears in the palace family. "Good morning, young master." The little girl stood there, sobbing and whispering towards Gong ou. "And you The driver immediately took a picture of the boy. He didn''t ask the young master if he wanted to die. The little boy stood there, struggling for a long time to say, "good young master." Gong Ou stood there, looking coldly at the boy, "you believe her, you won''t ignore her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy was depressed when he heard this, but he was trained to know how to distinguish between superiority and inferiority, so he had to say to the little girl, "I believe you, I won''t ignore you." "Really?" The girl was too young to understand the truth. When she heard the words, she burst into tears and immediately grasped the boy''s hand happily. It''s very easy to make peace in a child''s world. Gong Ou looked at them with low eyes and turned to leave. The driver opened the door for him eagerly. Gong Ou''s voice was cold, "I''ll go, you drive back first.""Yes." The driver bowed his head. Gong Ou was walking on the road, surrounded by trees. He took off his suit and carried it in his hand. He walked forward step by step. There was no expression on his handsome face, and his black eyes were very deep. "Mr. Gong, why don''t you believe me? I''ve never had your baby! " "No, no, no, there are no men, no people, no animals around me. Even the pot of flowers next to me is female. Is that ok? Isn''t a long distance call expensive? " "Gongou, those people didn''t insult me. They didn''t really." "Gongou, this child is yours." "Why do you believe me so few times? Why can''t you see anything rationally and just believe in yourself. Forget it, I know it''s not your fault, when I didn''t say it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 What it''s like to be disbelieved, gongou has never experienced. But he suddenly remembered that, because of the belief and disbelief, shixiaonian had shed a lot of tears just like the little girl. No matter what she said, he just didn''t believe it. He didn''t even believe that she said the child was his, and even wanted to kill his own child. How did shixiaonian endure such an asshole. Gongou''s shoes ran over a grass, and his chest was very uncomfortable. He was a little manic, like something blocking his throat and chest, which made him almost suffocate, but he couldn''t vent. He trampled on the flowers and plants beside him, which was a precious flower specially cultivated by the palace family, and was trampled into a pile of mud by Gong ou. Two months. He still didn''t find her. If he went on like this, he was afraid that when he found her, she would not breathe. Gong Ou walked all the way back to the palace castle, his shoes covered with wet mud. He went into a high arch, where a servant had been waiting for him. "Young master, the master has come back from the winery and is in the study. Please come over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father. His father is a more difficult character than his mother. His mother has the softness of a woman. His father has only the reputation and honor of the palace family. Half an hour later, Gong Ou came out of his study with a wound on his face. The blood came down from the wound, forming a thin blood flow, which made his handsome face somewhat uninhibited. Luo Qi dressed casually at home and was sitting in the hall tasting afternoon tea. Seeing Gong Ou coming from a certain direction, his hand shaking with the cup, he quickly put it down and welcomed it anxiously, "Gong ou, how did you get hurt? You challenge your father again. " At home, Gong Yu is very obedient to her husband, but he is not happy because of mediocrity; Gong Ou has excellent intelligence, but he is not obedient enough. This is probably the biggest headache of her husband''s life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is not good-looking. He pushes Luo Qi away and sits down on the heavy green sofa. "You know your father won''t tell you the whereabouts of Shi Xiaonian. Why do you want to find out?" Luo Qi sat down beside him, looking at the wound on his face, quite distressed. "Then tell me." Gong Ou looks at her with a low voice. "Son, why are you so tired? How long have you been up?" Luo Qi asked with concern. "Three days." Three days ago, I was still thinking about how to find talents to sleep in order to cultivate my spirit. "What?" Luo Qi looked at him in shock, "how can you do this? Your body can''t stand it." I didn''t sleep for three days. "Then tell me the whereabouts of Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou sits there and looks at Luo Qi with black eyes. His eyes are less sharp than they were two months ago." it''s been two months. Is that enough? " How long will he have to look for it. He was crazy to look for it, but he didn''t put any medicine on it. "Why are you so good at shixiaonian? Is she so worthy of your nostalgia? " Luo Qi said, "do you know your father said to me yesterday that we should have a good look at Shi Xiaonian to see what kind of woman makes his excellent son so obsessed?" Smell speech, the vision of palace Europe is a stiff, "he wants to check when small read?" If you want to check Shi Xiaonian, you will find out his real background and the old story of that year. He''s busy looking for someone these days, but he hasn''t completely covered and solved the problem. "Yes, you know your father, there are not many things that can make him angry, but once he gets angry, the consequences are unimaginable." Luo Qi doesn''t know what Gong Ou thinks in his heart. He sighs and says, "don''t look for her any more, OK?" "Tell me where she is." Gong Ou''s eyes moved, paranoid only this sentence. "We didn''t hide it." Rocky said. "Why lie to me about this kind of knowing thing? How many people in the world have this ability that I can''t find a trace?" Gong Ou sneered. Except for his dear parents. Luo Qi''s face changed, staring at the wound on his face, seeing the blood flow more and more, she was more distressed, "well, don''t say these, I''ll deal with the wound for you." She shifted the subject. Gong Ou''s black eyes were staring at the concern in her eyes, and asked, "mother, you care about me very much, don''t you?" "Of course I care about you. You are my dearest son." Rosie made no secret of her love for him. "Then tell me where shixiaonian is." Once again, Gong Ou insisted on the answer. "Gong ou..." Luo Qi helplessly looks at him, is about to say anything, sees the palace Europe to sit there, the black eye swept the surroundings one eye. When Luo Qi was wondering what he was going to do, Gong Ou suddenly swept the floor glass lamp to the ground."Bang." The glass lamp broke. Gong Ou takes up a piece of glass without hesitation and points the glass tip at his wound. Luo Qi stands up in amazement, "Gong ou, what are you doing?" "I want to see how much my mother loves me." Gong Ou''s black pupil looked at her deeply and said word by word. The glass tip went directly into the wound on his face. There was no hesitation. The wound is stabbed open, palace Europe doesn''t make a sound, let more blood flow down. "No!" Luo Qi''s beautiful face was so scared that she lost color immediately. She looked at him in horror. "Gong ou, don''t be so paranoid. We can talk about it slowly." Gongou has been extremely terrible since he was a child. He''s crazy to want to kill himself in front of her for shixiaonian. "I don''t think I''m strong enough." Gong Ou said to himself, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all. He held the glass and continued to pierce the wound. Hard and ruthless. The wound is getting bigger. Another stream of blood came down. Luo Qi covered her lips in fear and waved her hand again and again. "Gong ou, don''t do this. Don''t scare me. You know my mother''s health is not very good." She got a headache because of fear and fright. Luo Qi quickly pressed her head with her hand, and her body was shaking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, staring at her with black eyes. He didn''t speak. He held the glass firmly and continued to stroke his face. Luo Qi stubborn but he, quickly said, "good, good, I said." Gong Ou''s hand didn''t go down. "You all go down." Luo Qi set aside the servants, then looked at Gong ou and said, "when I tied her away, Xiao Nian, the child in her stomach is really yours. I didn''t ask anyone to turn her." He guessed the answer. But at the moment, when Luo Qi, the culprit, said it again, Gong Ou''s chest was still shaking violently. He thought of shixiaonian''s tears because of his disbelief. She''s right. He''s never been gentle with her. Never. "Where is she?" There was no accident on Gong Ou''s face. Half of his face was bleeding, which was shocking. "I can''t say, Gong ou, you really can''t. You don''t know your father''s character. Besides, you really can''t get entangled with Shi Xiaonian any more." Luo Qi was very uncomfortable standing there. She put her hand on Gong Ou''s shoulder. The color of blood on his face was so dark that her eyes felt uncomfortable. This made her think that when Gong Ou died and hurt himself for Gong Yu, he was not even 20 years old at that time. Now, it''s too early. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her and doesn''t talk nonsense. He has to scratch his face with the glass. "Don''t..." Luo Qi stood there, a pair of beautiful eyes directly shed tears, sad to look at Gong ou, "you don''t hurt yourself, I have no son, why the rest of the son can''t let me worry?" This touched Gong ou. Gong Ou sat on the sofa without expression, but his black eyes darkened. When it comes to his brother, his hand holding the glass trembles. "Gongou, don''t hurt yourself, OK?" Luo Qi almost begged for the tunnel. "Tell me where shixiaonian is!" The bottom line of gongou is unchanged. Luo Qi wiped his eyes and said, "you have to ask her like this. Sooner or later, something will happen." "I don''t want her. You will kill her when she has a baby!" Gong Ou stares at her and blurts out. He must seize the time to save shixiaonian safely. Luo Qi stood there, staring at the anger in her son''s eyes, and then said softly, "you are worried about the safety of Shi Xiaonian, aren''t you? You don''t have to pester her, do you? " If so, maybe everything can be solved more perfectly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent, did not speak, thin lips pursed. "In this way, I can tell you the whereabouts of Shi Xiaonian, but I have one condition." Luo Qi wakes up from panic, wipes her tears with her fingers and sits down beside him. "I don''t listen to the terms." Gong Ou is very cold. He never likes to be threatened. "Engaged to Mona, married to the Lancaster family, officially open alliance." Luo Qi looked at him and said. "No way!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth. "You know that''s the bottom line of the Gong family, and it''s the family responsibility you have to take on for your brother." Luo Qi said in a soft voice, "this is what you admitted before, but it changed when you met Xiao Nian." Before, Gong Ou had never objected to marriage, and took the responsibility of consolidating and strengthening the Gong family. "What are you going to do if I don''t marry Mona?" Gong Ou asked coldly, holding the glass with some strength.Kill shixiaonian. "What will happen to your father? You know, your father values the reputation of the palace family above everything else. I really don''t want to see your parents turn a face for a woman in the end." Rocky said. She''s just a woman. She just wants to be with the one she loves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou doesn''t talk. "Since Gong Yu''s death, I know that you have always wanted to take up the responsibility for his failure. I am also very pleased, because although my home is not complete, it is not fragmented." Luo Qi said in a low voice, with a choking voice, "I''ve been preventing your father from interfering, just for fear that your father and son won''t turn back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That way, my home will be completely broken." Luo Qi said bitterly, "your brother''s aptitude is mediocre, but he knows that he understands and respects his parents. Gong ou, I don''t expect you to be as good as your brother at this point, but please don''t leave me and your father at the end. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, motionless, holding the glass harder. The glass had already scratched the palm of his hand, and blood flowed between his fingers. Drop by drop, it fell on the carpet, and the white carpet was stained with blood. "Today, I told you the whereabouts of Shi Xiaonian. If you are reunited with her, the war between you and your father will really open." Rosie knew too well what a terrible picture it would be. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you marry Mona and fulfill your family responsibilities, I''ll persuade your father to let shixiaonian stay with you, so that she can take care of the children, OK?" Luo Qi sincerely said that this is the last step she can take back. She kept the war between them from breaking out. She''s very tired. "Take my brother out, every sentence is not separated from him, the responsibility of kidnapping?" Gong Ou suddenly gives a sneer, smiles sarcastically and looks coldly at Luo Qi. Rosie was staring at him with red eyes. Gong Ou stares at her, the radian of her lips is bigger and bigger, which is obviously mocking, but it has a touch of obvious bitterness, "agree, I marry Mona, let Shi Xiaonian be wronged and be a lover; disagree, I''m sorry for my brother, I''m sorry for Gong family, Shi Xiaonian will die or be under house arrest all his life, I''ll never see it, right?" To say so sad is to tell him that. Luo Qi looked into his eyes and said, "Gong ou, everyone has their own stand. Your father wants the reputation of the Gong family. I want the family to get along well." "What about me?" Gong Ou looked at her and asked with a smile, "have you considered me?" What they want is what he wants. "Gong ou..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou doesn''t talk. Too long silence. Gong Ou suddenly released his mouth and left the stained glass behind. His palm was covered with blood and flesh. He stood up from the sofa and went out. He said word by word, "I''ll think about it." The voice was bitterly suppressed. Luo Qi looked at his back, watching his hands have been dripping blood, one by one, dripping all the way. Her heart kept aching. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the scenery in front of the tower has become more and more different. In the morning, the whole seaside is covered with wet fog. From a distance, the sight is not clear. Shi Xiaonian drew the tower in the fog, folded the sketch and put it into the diary of the baby. She had been standing on the easel for a long time and was a little tired. Bulky body makes her more and more unable to stand for a long time, backache. "Miss Shi, the fog will not go away for a while. Go in." Charles stood in the heavy fog, holding a black umbrella to cover the fog for shixiaonian. His suit is a little wet. "Good." When small read light tunnel, a hand to the waist to the tower. Standing at the door, she looked out at the fog and reached out to touch it. Her fingertips were cool. She couldn''t help asking, "Charles, I''m 13 weeks away from my due date, right?" "Yes, Miss Shi." Charles nodded. "Only 13 weeks left." Shi Xiaonian said that her voice was as light as if it hadn''t sounded before. She looked at the fog in front of her eyes and said, "the fog by the sea is very beautiful, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Do you think I''m cheap? I''ve been under house arrest for such a long time. I begin to think it''s beautiful here. I don''t want to leave." When Xiao Nian stood at the door and looked at the fog, he said, laughing at himself. Charles stood on her side, slightly back, and turned his eyes to her clean and beautiful face. He looked at the bitterness of her lips. "Miss Shi doesn''t think it''s beautiful here, she doesn''t want to be separated from her baby." There are only 13 weeks left. As soon as the baby is born, she will be forced to separate from the baby, and she is reluctant to give up. Yeah. She didn''t want to be separated from the baby. "I didn''t expect that my fate with my baby was just a few months of pregnancy." Shi Xiaonian blinked, his eyes a little sour, "you know, I''m an abandoned baby. I never thought about going to my biological father and mother before, and even occasionally resented them." "Miss Shi..." Charles looked at her. "Now I wonder if they have to leave me because they have to." Shi Xiaonian said, eyes a little red, "maybe in the future, I am also the one who was resented." "Miss Shi, I won''t. in the future, I will take out the baby diary." Charles made his vows to her. "Thank you." When small read looking at the fog outside nodded, voice with a touch of gratitude. She didn''t want the babies to hate her. "Miss Shi, what are your plans after you leave here?" Charles asked, looking at her with concern.When accompanied by Xiaonian for so long, Charles saw something completely different from the aristocracy in this young woman. He watched her from desperate to find a way to ask for help, to escape to the heart ash to admit her life, to see that she was determined to stare at the turbulent sea, and finally she could not bear to burn all the jade. A tough girl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly standing there, looking at the fog in front of, eyes a gray, like a cloudy day. What are your plans after you leave here? She has nothing, what can she do, how to start again, how to start, she can''t even keep the baby, in addition to despair or despair in life. Maybe the sea on the other side of the fog will be her best destination. "Miss Shi, no matter what it will be like in the future, I hope you will be safe and sound." Charles said, standing beside her, in perfect Chinese. "Charles." "I''m here." "Have you ever tried to get rid of everything you care about?" When small read light asked, "nothing, you are still unable to fight, in addition to hate, nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But your hatred is of no use." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles looked at her face in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to comfort her. Nothing can be done but hate. How desperate is it to say such a thing. Under the baptism of time, shixiaonian''s eyes become more and more gloomy. She turns around and goes to the elevator. Charles saw that she was going upstairs. He said, "Miss Shi, today''s inspection hasn''t been done." When I was young, I walked into the elevator. Back in the room, Xiaonian sat on the sofa, looking at his growing stomach with low eyes and turning over baby diary. This comic book has made her draw a lot. 13 weeks. There are only 13 weeks left. I don''t know if she was in a bad mood. Her stomach was suddenly kicked. When Xiaonian frowned, a rare smile appeared on a gray face. "Don''t be so naughty. Two kicks together. Aren''t you afraid of mother''s pain?" Like to understand her like, the baby actually no longer kick her, very clever. Shi Xiaonian reaches for his pen to draw this scene. Every time the baby interacts with her, she will write it down, because she won''t even hear the baby call her mother in the future. "Kowtow." The door was knocked twice. "Come in, please." When Xiaonian put the comic book aside, the door was pushed open, and two doctors in white coats and white masks came in, "Miss Shi, housekeeper Charles asked us to examine you." "Good." Shi Xiaonian didn''t refuse. He took off his coat and showed his arm to let them measure their blood pressure. A doctor squatted down in front of her. There was a scar on the corner of her eyebrow. Her voice was very rusty. "Miss Shi, please put your hand here." Shi Xiaonian stretched out her hand without any objection. The doctor suddenly shook her hand and drew her fingertips in her palm. When small read a surprised, disgusted to stare at that person, will take back. I saw the doctor squatting on the ground, a pair of eyes looking at her, as if to imply something, the next second, when Xiaonian felt his hand was stuffed with a note. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned and looked at the doctor in consternation. "Miss Shi, I''ll take your blood pressure now." The doctor said as if nothing had happened and took her blood pressure. Another doctor stood by and took out a stethoscope, not noticing the scene. When the small read eyes moved, and then put the small note in the right hand, with the coat put aside to cover the words above. It''s written in a row of Chinese - [please don''t worry, I''ll get you out. ¡¿ seeing this line, Xiaonian was stunned and looked at the doctor who was taking her blood pressure. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian clenched the note and said to another doctor, "excuse me, can you help me with some calcium tablets? I spilled the last bottle. " "All right." The man nodded, without any doubt, and turned away without knowing. As soon as the door was closed, Xiaonian looked at the doctor who stayed and asked cautiously, "who are you? What are you going to do "Please don''t worry, Miss Shi. I''m here to save you." When the doctor squatted there, he looked at Xiaonian with sincere eyes. "Help me?" Shixiaonian didn''t mean much to be happy, but looked at him warily, "who are you?" "My boss sent me." Said the doctor. "Who''s your boss?" When small read sitting on the sofa asked."I''m afraid I can''t say that the fog on the beach is getting heavier and heavier in this season. It''s suitable to escape. When the time comes, I need your cooperation, and I can take you out." The doctor said quickly that he needed to finish his goal in the shortest time. The room above the tower is very quiet. After the doctor''s words, everything was quiet, only the surging sound of the sea outside was heard. "Get me out of here?" Shi Xiaonian repeated his words in a low voice. "Yes, I know that you want to escape and hate the palace family. I''m the only one who can help you now." The doctor said, "you just have to cooperate with me." Is to see her fall so far, God can not see past it? When small read looking at him, there is a moment of excitement, in the depths of despair suddenly heard someone will save her, how can not be excited. But the excitement lasted only two seconds. When small read sitting on the sofa, belly bulge is very big, expressionless said, "sorry, I can''t believe you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 The doctor was stunned. "Why?" He didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian was trapped for such a long time and didn''t want to be saved? "Because no one will come to save me." Shi Xiaonian said this fact directly, and the corners of his lips were crooked, a little bitter, "no one will come to save me, but I''m not sure someone will harm me. If the palace family catches me, at least they won''t let my baby have any problems. How can I know what your purpose is when you save me? " She was crazy to get out, but she had a little sense. The only savior in her life is Gong ou. As a result, he abandoned her. The rest, who will save her, no one. There was no fairy tale in the world, and she didn''t believe that anyone would save her suddenly and kindly. Maybe they all had different purposes. "Miss Shi, you are too cautious." The doctor frowned. "Moms are cautious." "But if you''re too defensive, it''s likely to lead to the separation of mother and son, and you''ll regret it then." Said the doctor solemnly. "Save me, but I won''t even tell my boss who he is. Of course, I can''t believe you." Shi Xiaonian said indifferently, "and I remember you. Since I was taken to the tower, you are here. If you want to save me, you will wait until now to tell me?" Let her be trapped here to numbness and despair, suddenly said to save her, but did not tell his origin. She was afraid that she would jump from one prison to another. If so, she would rather only keep her children. It doesn''t matter whether she is dead or free. "The reason why I wait until now to say that is also explained by my boss." "Why?" "I don''t know why." The doctor said, after thinking about it, he said, "in fact, miss, you can completely trust me. I''m not from unknown sources. I can''t tell you who your boss is, but I can tell you what kind of background is saving you." Then the doctor put his hand into his pocket to get something. A lighter step came. The doctor immediately carefully put the things back, stretched out his hand to look through the documents and reports in front of him, and said as if nothing had happened, "how''s Miss Shi''s appetite today?" It''s quick enough. No wonder Charles didn''t notice anything wrong with him after so long in the doctor team. For this person, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t judge whether it was good or bad. After thinking for a few seconds, she decided to keep quiet and see what this person wanted to do. "It''s OK to eat, but the little guy always kicks me." When small read lightly say. "Children are very active." The doctor stood up from the ground and laughed softly. There was a thin scar on the corner of his eyebrow, which was left by the needle. Shi Xiaonian remembered him. Two doctors withdrew after giving her a routine examination. When Xiaonian stood up, went to bed and lay down. Her long black hair was gathered to one side. She looked at the window, which was like a cage. When small read can''t help but smile. How did she live like this. When someone wants to save her, her first reaction is not to be happy, but to question. Once upon a time, her life was very simple, the world of cartoonists was simple, but step by step, she saw how many plots. Shifu, Shidi, Tangyi, Mona, gongou Everyone has their own standpoint and ideas. She can''t easily believe anyone any more, and she doesn''t believe that someone will save her without any reason. The baby kicked her in the stomach. When small read hand caress stomach, smile gently, "are you worried? Don''t worry, I won''t easily believe that man. My mother can''t protect herself and will protect you. " The words fall, two babies immediately settle down. ¡­¡­ Although the doctor and she contact a lot of time, but basically there will be others, the doctor with eyebrow scar many times want to say something to her, but can not find the right opportunity. A week later, the doctor finally found a chance. This afternoon, when the fog dispersed, Xiaonian sat on the rocks by the sea and looked at the boundless sea. Charles told the bodyguards something in the tower. The doctor came over with a bottle of calcium, "Miss Shi, you don''t have any calcium. I''ll give you another bottle." It''s windy by the sea. When small read a long hair tied up, tied the ball head, lining a face is very mellow. She looked up at the doctor, at the scar above the corner of his eyebrow, and reached for the calcium bottle. There was one more thing that came with the bottle. It''s the material of the photo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian gave him a silent look. Then he held the bottle in one hand and the small photo in the other. He saw a young girl in the photo. 13. Four years old.The girl in the photo is wearing a pair of high ponytails. Her brown hair is permed into curls. She is wearing a gorgeous skirt with a large skirt. She stood there like a beautiful flower in bloom. When Xiaonian saw it, he was stunned. The girl in as like as two peas is almost the same as her, but not her. It''s not because she''s sure that she hasn''t taken such a picture, but the girl''s facial features are similar to hers, but somewhat different. The girl''s facial features seem to be more heroic, and her eyes are smart, and she has absolute confidence, which is the opposite of hers. When small read staring at the photo for a long time did not respond, the whole person completely stunned, silly looking at the girl in the photo. as like as two peas. But this photo is obviously not made by PS, because the subtle feeling of the face and the eyes can''t be completed by moving a few keys on the keyboard. And she is drawing, she can see that the light and shadow in the photo is completely real, there is no false. But why does anyone look so much like her. If it''s not fake, there''s only one possibility left. "Is this my twin sister?" When small read stupidly looked at the eyebrow scar doctor, asked out, she was not too surprised. Although it was a question, she was sure. Dr. ye once told her that it''s difficult for people who don''t get pregnant with drugs, artificial pregnancy, or without twin genes to conceive twins. She thought she was that special case. Now it seems that it''s not special, but she has twin genes in her body. "No The eyebrow scar doctor stands there to say. "What?" When small read Leng next. How could this not be? How could there be two people who look so similar in the world except twins. See small read this reaction, eyebrow scar doctor know she misunderstood, quickly whispered, "this is not your twin sister, but your twin brother." "Brother?" Shi Xiaonian stood up from the stone in shock and looked at him in disbelief. He was not amused. He''s kidding. Why is the person in the photo a man? Although there is a sense of heroism between his eyes and eyebrows, this long ponytail and long skirt "In fact, I haven''t been to Xi''s house for a long time. It''s said that your brother thought he should be a girl since he was a child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He likes dolls and painting. Later, when he was a teenager, he often went out to play in women''s clothes secretly. His face was feminine, so he had never been seen through." "Eyebrow scar doctor said," so, it''s not strange that Miss Shi can''t see it in this picture. " This picture is a young girl in full bloom. "Xi family?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Yes, Xi family." Eyebrow scar doctor bowed his head, "I think, needless to say, Miss Shi also guessed that the Xi family is the family you should have stayed in, and Xi is your real surname." The Xi family is the family you should have stayed in, and Xi is your real surname. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood stupidly, suddenly he sat on the stone, almost fell down, his legs softened. She did not expect that she would suddenly face her life experience. It turned out that she had a brother in the world, and she didn''t know anything. It''s all so sudden. "Miss Shi, now you know why I came to save you?" Said the brow scar doctor. "Are you from the Xi family?" "Yes, my boss is also a member of the Xi family." Said the doctor. "Is your boss my relative?" When the small read stunned, "is my parents want you to save me? Or my brother? Why didn''t you say who your boss was in the first place? " Since it''s the Xi family, there''s nothing to hide. Smell speech, eyebrow scar doctor pulled white mask, a smile, "your father hopes to bring back to Xi''s home to recognize their ancestors." When she heard this, she took her rescuer as her father. "But more than 20 years ago, why did they abandon me?" When small read to want to ask a way. This question, she has not understood. "This..." Eyebrow scar doctor just wanted to say something, suddenly the conversation changed, "calcium tablets or according to the dose we said before to eat, do not know when miss what else to ask?" The change of topic is very blunt. When Xiaonian guessed that someone was coming, he quickly hid the small photo into the long sleeve with elastic mouth and said, "is my baby healthy?" "It''s very healthy. Miss Shi is at ease." "Then you go down first." Shi Xiaonian said. "Yes, shixiaonian." Dr. brow scar turned and left, bowed his head to Charles as he came, and then walked into the tower.When Charles came to Xiaonian, he looked at her gently. "Miss Shi, you''ve been sitting here for a long time. Do you want to walk?" "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and stood up from the stone. Charles gave her a gentle hand. He accompanied her to the path behind the tower, when Xiaonian stepped on the smooth road paved with rocks, accompanied by a large number of bodyguards besides Charles. "Miss Shi, it''s getting closer and closer to the due date. You should be extra careful." Said Charles. "Well." When small read light should on a, brain is just that photo. She had a twin brother. Her parents abandoned her for many years. Why did they suddenly want to save her. What''s more, how can her parents mix people into the doctor team of the palace family unless I''ve been staring at her to get in. But I''ve been staring at her. Why don''t I come early to meet her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 There are too many questions, she can not get answers, the mystery rushed into her already desperate body. In that photo, her brother is still holding a painting in his hand. The style of painting is very similar to her. Is this the feeling between twins? Is that eyebrow scar doctor really sent by her father? If it''s not, if there''s a conspiracy, she''s not going to pay for both babies. But if her father really wants to recognize her, no matter how he feels for her, he can always keep her two children Her father''s family should be able to mix people into the team of doctors in the palace family. Shixiaonian walked forward slowly. Originally, she was in a negative state of mind towards everything. She hated the palace family and was desperate and numb to life. Suddenly, she said that her biological father would come to save her Just like in the vast desert, she suddenly saw a crescent spring. She didn''t know whether it was real or mirage, and whether she should drink the water or not. Whether to accept rescue or not, I was confused. These problems have been tangled in her mind, how to do, she is very hesitant, and it is a long time before all the comb ideal. When she was alone with the eyebrow scar doctor again, Shi Xiaonian said, "I will be rescued, but after I have a baby." "Why?" Eyebrow scar doctor stunned, can''t understand to look at her, "you don''t want children with you?" "I can''t make fun of my own child. The child''s life safety is guaranteed at least in the palace. It doesn''t matter whether I lose my life or not. I''ll go with you after I give birth to the baby. If everything is as you say, it''s OK to snatch the child back at that time." Shi Xiaonian said firmly. It was the only way she could think of it. In any case, she should ensure the safety of her children first, and then do things later, step by step. Seeing that she was so firm, the doctor couldn''t persuade her any more, so he said, "well, I''ll find a chance to respond to my boss and see what decision he has." "Can you contact the outside world?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "It''s only Miss Shi who is watched closely here." The brow scar doctor bowed his head respectfully to her, then said goodbye and turned to leave. "Wait..." When Xiaonian stopped him, "can you tell me what kind of family my father''s family is and what kind of people my relatives are?" It''s impossible to say you''re not curious about your biological father''s family. "Miss Shi, I can''t stay long." The eyebrow scar doctor said, "these, after you went to Xi''s house, you will naturally know." With that, doctor browscar strode away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, her eyes darkened, her original home, her original relatives It''s too strange for her, mysterious to live in her imagination. ¡­¡­ Far away, somewhere in the world. Clean and tidy modern style study, a slender figure sitting in front of the desk processing documents. He was wearing a valuable hand-made suit, which perfectly set off his figure. His white fingers with clear phalanges held a pen and wrote on the document. A few wisps of light came through the window and fell on him. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated. The man holds up his mobile phone and listens to the voice over there. The corners of his lips are curved. "The more she lives, the more cautious she is. She even has the idea of putting her child in the palace to protect her life." She has experienced too many things, forming a sense of self-defense. "Now what? She doesn''t trust me." The voice in the mobile phone rang anxiously. "Of course, she won''t believe you. You are just a stranger. The Xi family is also a stranger to her. She won''t give you her most important child." The man holds the mobile phone to say, the tone is calm. "Then, according to her wishes, when the child is born, she will bring it back to Xi''s house?" "No way." Smell speech, the man''s eyes suddenly cold cold, "palace is where, children fall in their hands, she wants to grab back not so easy, then inevitably and palace Europe have intersection." He waited until she had such a strong hatred for Gong ou that it was impossible for them to be together again. "What do you mean?" The man at the other end of the phone asked respectfully. "If you don''t get her trust, wait for someone she can trust." The man holding the mobile phone said, the voice resolute, "you go back, put the satellite phone, don''t show your feet." "Yes." The voice in the mobile phone pauses, and the man can''t help asking, "but she''s too wary. I can feel that she only listens to three points of anyone''s words now. When it comes to Gong ou, her eyes are full of hatred. How can there be someone she completely trusts?" The man sat in front of the desk, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a pen in the other hand. He drew a pen on the document, hooked his lips, and then said word by word, "it''s me."With that, the man hung up and continued to read the documents. ¡­¡­ The day of delivery of shixiaonian was a heavy fog. Instead of waiting for the due date of delivery, it was advanced by more than a week. It was a completely unexpected day. The fog enveloped the tower by the sea, so thick that people could go out and disappear. When Xiaonian sat at the door, Charles stood beside her, playing beautiful music with a violin. When I listen to the music, I feel the uneasiness of the two children. Do the kids like music, too? After playing a song, Charles put down his violin. When Xiaonian chatted with him, "Charles, you remind me of Fengde. He is also an omnipotent housekeeper." "I can''t compare with him. He''s a great housekeeper. He''s great." Charles stood there with a smile. "There are many housekeepers in the palace, but only Fengde is a yellow man. He was once excluded. It was the second young master who took him to China." Although the masters of the palace family are mainly of yellow blood, the housekeepers still compare with each other. If they can''t compare with Fengde, they talk about race. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "the so-called aristocracy is to leave all the dregs of the old generation." It''s disgusting that there is racial discrimination in what era. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles didn''t laugh. When Xiaonian sitting at the door, wearing a loose clothes, the stomach has been quite large, she has to lean back to be comfortable. "Tired?" Charles asked with concern. "I hope it lasts a little longer." When small read some astringent smile. Even if someone wanted to save her, she didn''t dare to put all her hopes into it. She didn''t dare to trust anyone. The greater her expectation, the greater her disappointment. She had already experienced that kind of gap in Gong ou. It was too painful. "Miss Shi''s baby must be very beautiful. She must look like the second young master." Said Charles. "Can we not mention him?" Mention palace Europe, when small read face then some not very good-looking, face pale a few minutes. Up to now, her baby is about to be born, and it has been half a year since she broke up with Gong ou. There''s nothing else to say. He should be very happy now. Maybe he knows her whereabouts and agrees with Luo Qi''s way of forcing his son to take his mother. as like as two peas, he did not love her. She did exactly the same thing as Tang Dynasty, and asked her child not to be a mother. Oh. "I''m sorry, Miss Shi." Charles apologized, then poured a glass of water and handed it to Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian was about to drink, a bodyguard ran in from the outside and exclaimed excitedly, "housekeeper Charles, do you know what''s the big day today? There''s a big news coming from the palace. " "What''s exciting, what''s big news, go down." Charles stood there, discontented. They are at the seaside, where there is no signal, and there is no possibility of any news coming, unless it is deliberately put by the palace. If it was put on purpose, it must be spread to shixiaonian''s ears. He didn''t have the heart to do this to a young mother who was about to lose her baby. But Shi Xiaonian, who had been in the tower for so long, had already become very sensitive, so he immediately asked, "what''s the big news?" "This..." The bodyguard looked at Charles hesitantly. Charles wanted to stop him. The bodyguard was so excited that he couldn''t help saying, "today, the palace held a big dinner party and announced that they were married to Lancaster family. It''s said that this evening, the second young master and the young lady who wanted Lancaster will take the engagement oath in public! I didn''t expect that the second young master would be engaged so soon! That''s great news Charles looked at shixiaonian subconsciously. Shi Xiaonian sat there, listening quietly, his face slightly pale, no expression, no sadness, no joy, holding the cup in both hands and drinking a mouthful of water, there was no emotion between his eyes. It seems that I just heard something very common. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Charles didn''t know whether to be happy or nervous. When she heard that the young master was engaged, was her reaction so common? "Engaged tonight?" When small read to drink a water, light ground asks a way, seem to ask a matter that has nothing to do with her completely. "Not tonight, it''s just an oath, but the alliance between the two families is more effective than the law." The bodyguard stood there and replied. More effective than the law. "Is it?" When small read light smile a, turn Mou to see to Charles, "Charles, the palace madam this should be happy." To seek benevolence is to gain benevolence. Whatever you want. Rosie must be very happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles didn''t know what to say. When the small read turn eyes to look at the fog outside the door, the fog is too heavy to even see the sea, a vast expanse of white, hand can not see five fingers."It seems that the fog won''t disperse till night." Shi Xiaonian said lightly. On the day gongou and Mona take the engagement oath, there is a heavy fog in England. I don''t know if the fog over there is so heavy. For a moment, the tower was very quiet. There was nothing but the sound of the waves beating on the stone wall from the other side of the sea. She sat quietly, her face dull, numb, as if nothing had stimulated her, only holding the glass tightly. The tighter the grip. She rubbed her fingertips whitely on the water glass to suppress her emotions in this way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 e engaged. He''s getting engaged. Heart bursts of intense pain, like the sea heavily rushed to the stone wall, grinding away all the tenacity of the rock. "Bang." Suddenly, I heard a clear sound. Everyone looked at shixiaonian and saw that the water cup fell to the ground. The water ran all over the ground. The cup was smashed and the pieces fell. When Xiaonian sat on the chair, his face was full of pain, his hand stroked his stomach, and he cried bitterly, "pain, good pain..." "Miss Shi!" Charles looked at her in shock. When small read pain to reach for a chair, but can''t alleviate a little pain, boundless and traceless pain toward her spread over. Pain prolongs time, every second is suffering. She looked up at Charles and a group of doctors rushing to him. Every face of them was blurred in her eyes. "Miss Shi, Miss Shi, cheer up." Said Charles, holding her. "Ah..." I just want to scream. All of a sudden, her stomach began to ache violently for a moment, and she felt as if her whole body had been torn apart. "Miss Shi is about to give birth. How could she suddenly do this? She had a good inspection before Come on, get in the operating room! Hurry up "Come on, get everything ready!" "Shixiaonian is about to give birth! hurry up! Incubators and the like are all ready! The most important thing is to ensure the safety of the two babies "Quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick, quick! Or a few people carrying it, forget it, bring the cart ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to hear countless voices in her ears, noisy her more pain. They didn''t seem to expect that she would give birth ahead of time, which was a bit chaotic for a while. "I''ll do it." There was a sound. After a whirl, Shi Xiaonian was held up by others. Her face was so pale that she didn''t have half the color of blood. Her sweat was pouring out. She could only see the white masks shaking in her eyes. Shi Xiaonian never knew that the labor pains would be so painful. She felt that she would die at any time, and her body would crack with pain. Death is not terrible for her now, but she can''t bear to have children. She was reluctant to give up. When Xiaonian reached for the man''s clothes, his lips trembled and he begged, "help me, help us." Baby can''t do anything. In the confusion, she heard a low and elegant voice in her ear, "don''t worry, I will save you." The sound is so familiar When Xiaonian tried to open her eyes to see clearly, sweat trickled down, into her eyes, let her see nothing clearly, vision is a blur. A new wave of pain came, and Xiao Nian screamed in pain, "ah It hurts Ah Her cry was so sharp that it broke her heart. She seized the man''s clothes, perhaps also seized the flesh, but at this moment, she can not control so much, just want to express their pain from somewhere. She suddenly thought of Gong Ou again. She thought that he was happy and celebrating for his marriage, and the pain aggravated. Asshole. Gongou. How could he hurt her so much? How could he! At this time, he should accompany her, he should come, but he doesn''t want her, he doesn''t want her. He left her here by herself to engage him. She hates it. I really hate it. She never thought that she would fall in love with someone like this. When Xiaonian was carried into the operating room, the pain was too much for the whole person. The obstetrician and gynecologist came to check for her and said, "no, it''s not time yet. We have to wait." This time, I will wait until evening. From the pain during the day to the night, Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how she survived. She didn''t feel anything except the pain. Every inch of the body is in crazy pain, like countless demons shouting at her. The doctors are in the operating room. She lay there, the pain is already sweating, pale face, "good pain, pain." No one paid attention to her. Let her lie in the operating room crying in pain. When small read pain cry, lying on the operating table completely uncontrollable, the pain from the body like sea water, it seems to swallow her. At that moment, shixiaonian was so painful that he doubted whether he could live to the moment when his child was born. The voice in the operating room is not quiet. Because of her sudden situation, doctors are discussing how to do the best treatment, including some postoperative plans.Shixiaonian''s ears were full of their confused footsteps, and those confused sounds made her more uncomfortable. In this confusion, when Xiaonian heard Charles''s low voice coming from a certain direction, "have you informed your wife?" "Yes, I''ve already talked to my wife''s maid in code." Someone answered. "What does Madame say?" Asked Charles. "The servant said that the wife is at the dinner party, and the oath of the second young master and miss Lancaster will begin soon. Maybe the wife will not be able to make it." The oath begins. Shixiaonian''s face is full of sweat. She is tortured by labor pains, but she hears that Gong ou and another woman are going to take an oath. Everything seems so ironic and sad. She wanted to catch something, but she didn''t catch anything. The feeling that she couldn''t catch anything aggravated her pain. Shixiaonian lay there, pain to the extreme, she can only make some painful sound, in addition, she can do nothing, can only let the pain spread in her body. When all the preparations are ready, shixiaonian is still in pain, and there is no sign of production. The doctors got bored and stood aside and whispered - "you hear me, the young master of the palace family is getting engaged." "Unlike your team of doctors, I''ve been working for the palace family all the time. I''ve seen many grand events in the past. I didn''t expect that the second young master swore that I couldn''t see them any more." "Is an oath grand?" "No matter how small the palace family is, it''s grand, not to mention the marriage with Lancaster family? You don''t know, one year, on the second young master''s birthday, the palace put out fireworks all night to light up the whole sky. It was very beautiful. I can''t forget the night scene that night in my whole life. " "Yes? Then it must be not dark at the palace tonight. " "Of course, the second young master is the only heir of the palace family, and he is married to a family like Lancaster. I''m afraid the fireworks tonight will be more beautiful." The doctor continued, "the second young master is sure to be the most high spirited day this evening. It''s said that the married lady is a famous beauty." "Ha ha, it is estimated that master Gong will not sleep tonight." A few people said, and then coincidentally bad laugh, talking about this kind of aristocratic gossip. "That''s enough. If you want to talk about this, you might as well think about how to help Miss Shi. It''s about the next generation of the palace family. You can''t have any difference. Do you understand?" Charles''s voice came and went away. When Xiaonian heard the door closed, she and the doctors were left in the operating room. The doctors were bored waiting, and soon they began to talk about the palace family, wondering how big the scene would be tonight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian lay there, it hurt so much that every piece of his body hurt. She opened her eyes and looked at the strong light above. The light hurt her eyes so much that tears trickled down her eyes. She suddenly saw Gong ou and Mona standing in the gorgeous castle. They swore in front of all their relatives and friends that their love was firm and lasting. Everyone is blessing them. In the bright lights, applause rang out. What about her? She''s suffering here as never before, and he''s swearing on the other side. How can he do this, all the vows can be forgotten in a flash, all the non she can not but finally become indifferent, indifferent. "I hate you." Shi Xiaonian lay there, squeezing the three words out of his mouth in a low voice. His lips trembled violently, his fingers on one side bent up, and his nails scratched the operating table. "Don''t be afraid." Suddenly there was a hand holding her hand. The palm of her hand was warm and wrapped around her hand, which was so painful that there was no warmth. When small read pale face sweat and tears intertwined, that a trace of warmth let her touch, in the boundless pain gave her warmth. The warmth made her feel better. She turned her head, and the doctor in the operating suit stood by her operating table, holding her hand, wearing a mask, only showing a pair of eyes and looking at her gently. The canthus of the eye that has a bit of pick shows a bit overcast and soft. There is a scar on the corner of his eyebrow. But he''s not the eyebrow scar doctor. The eyebrow scar doctor won''t have such eyes. Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. His vision was a little fuzzy and stiff. He couldn''t even feel the pain for a while. Why did he look so like a person. It''s impossible. Isn''t he dead? Shixiaonian stared at him in disbelief. He was shocked. His eyes were staring at her tenderly all the time. His eyebrows were slightly raised, as if he was worried about her. All the doctors gathered and whispered, only he was standing beside her. "Who are you?"When small read stupidly asked, voice is very hoarse, very low, low voice no one can hear. But the man still heard it. He slowly lowered his head beside her operating table, picked up the disinfectant towel and wiped the sweat and tears on her face. His voice was gentle like water. "How do you know now?" After her eyes had been wiped, she lay there and blinked. Then she looked at the man. Her vision became very clear and her pain became clear. She saw a familiar face, his deep eyebrows, his narrow and gentle eyes, his eyelashes were very long A wave of grief unfolded in her heart. "You''re not dead." When the small read pain to speechless, can only tremble to open the lips, tears from the corner of the eye. A thousand years ago. I admire qianchu. He didn''t die. She knows. He won''t die. He won''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "I''m here to save you." He whispered in her ear, leaning down. Save her. Anyone who says save her, she will doubt, will question; but qianchu said save her, when Xiaonian will not have any doubt. She looked at him with shock, admiring qianchu. Her eyes were full of ardent hope. She looked at him and shook his hand back with some excitement, holding it very hard. He came to save her. Finally, the world will be so a person, really miss her. Hope in despair It''s so precious. "Save me and the baby." When small read with lip slowly said, the body spread endless pain. "Good." He agreed in her ear without thinking, and then said, "but I want you to promise me a condition." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My hands trembled even more. He picked up a tissue next to her to wipe the sweat on her face and said in a low voice, "I want you to admit that you will never love Gong Ou again in this life." When small read Zheng Zheng, did not expect that his condition is this. She turned her head and looked at him. He gazed at her deeply. "As long as you promise me and keep your promise, I will save you and the baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand, lips a Yixi. He lowered his head, as if wiping sweat for him, but actually attaching his ear to her lips. Shi Xiaonian lay there, holding his hand firmly. His lips trembled violently. He forced himself to bear the severe pain and said word by word, "I have hated Gong ou and Gong family all my life. I hate them and will never forgive them." Without them, she would not be where she is today. Gong Ou plays with her feelings and abandons her. The Gong family forces her mother to take her son and keeps her in this tower for half a year. Her hatred grows in her body like blood. She will never forget what Gong family and Gong ou have given her! How could she ever fall in love again. Her voice is hoarse, but with a strong hatred, every word is saturated with her hatred. He side Mou sees to her face, her face only leaves pale, the hatred that a pair of eyes penetrate is so clear. He stood looking at her with mixed emotions. Shi Xiaonian hides the hatred in his eyes and stares at him expectantly. For her, nothing is more important than being able to leave here with the babies. After a while, he nodded to her. He agreed. Shixiaonian looks at him gratefully. Thank you, qianchu. Shi Xiaonian wanted to ask him how he escaped from death, but before it was too late, a sharp pain poured towards her, "ah -" she cried out, her facial features wrinkled together in pain, "it''s so painful, ah I''m going to have a caesarean section. I don''t want it. I don''t want it. " She cried bitterly, hoarse. A long hair was almost soaked through. She really can''t stand it. It hurts too much. Hearing such a painful cry, the doctors immediately stopped chatting and came over to check her physical condition. Her voice suddenly became serious, "I''m going to have a baby. Miss Shi, you are in good health. You''d better try to give birth naturally at this time. " "It hurts. I can''t hold on. " Crazy pain desperately tormented her, when Xiaonian felt that her body was being separated by five horses, someone was tearing her body, tearing her flesh. She can''t stand it. It''s too painful. She couldn''t bear the thought that she would have two more children. When Xiaonian''s body was shaking, her eyes were in a trance, and the whole operating room was whirling before her eyes. "It hurts. It hurts Ah Shixiaonian screamed hysterically. "Take it easy, take a deep breath, and do what I say." The man around her has been standing beside her, holding her hand to cheer her up, "breathe, breathe. Breathe, breathe. " Everything seems to be in a mess. Although the doctors are all very experienced hands, they are very careful when it comes to the birth of the children of the palace family, for fear of a delay. As a result, no one found that the eyebrow scar doctor''s voice was different from usual, and no one found that the eyebrow scar doctor had changed a person, and the eyebrow corner scar was fake. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath according to his words, and the pain relieved a little. "Yes, that''s it. You did a good job." He stood beside her, encouraging her, while taking a clean white towel to continue to wipe her face. When small read pale face is full of sweat, she pulled the corners of the mouth, too late to smile, another wave of pain hit. "Ah..." This time, Shi Xiaonian forgot to take a deep breath, leaving only a heart rending scream. The voice of despair was ringing in the operating room.No one took the pain for her. ¡­¡­ Outside the palace castle, fireworks filled the sky, illuminating the dark sky. A row of black cars stopped on the road, and Gong ou, wearing a dark gray dress and suit, rushed out from the inside with obvious eagerness. He ran forward, took off his suit and threw it on the ground. His face was huge and handsome, his outline was cold, his eyes were tired, his eyes were deep and gloomy, his nose was pretty, his thin lips were cold. Gong Ou ran to the car. Feng De, who was standing there, immediately opened the door respectfully. Gong Ou got into the car and said, "drive!" "Yes." The driver answered. Feng de then sat in the car and looked at the fireworks outside. "Young master, what''s inside? Will it be chaotic if you just leave? " Feng de was a little nervous. "It was just a play for my mother. She really relaxed and let the maid answer the phone over there. She scattered the people and went to these addresses immediately. Hurry up!" Gong Ou handed Feng de the map he had already prepared, and his tone was a little impatient. He has just taken an oath. Now the two families are talking about the future development of the situation. He will not find out when he comes out for a while. He is afraid that he will find out and quickly transfer people. Feng de looked at the map in his hand and saw that several places were marked with red circles. "Young master, how do you judge that the young lady was caught in these places?" Where does that come from. "The maid said on the phone that she couldn''t get there tonight, so she said that if nothing happened, my mother would be able to get there tonight." Gong Ou cold voice analysis, "my mother always does not like to fly, can avoid, in this period of time can use the car to arrive, and there is no signal, no monitoring, and even no people, only these four places, immediately look for!" "Yes, young master." When Feng de heard this, he had to admire the young master. He sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at Gong Ou in the rearview mirror. Gong Ou sat there, tugging at his collar, removing the collar knot and throwing it aside. His face was restless, and his leg was shaking, which showed his uneasiness and anxiety at the moment. Master Gong and his wife are always on guard against the young master. The young master can''t find him after a long time. The palace family is still obstructing him. A lot of money and manpower are wasted, but there is no echo. Looking for too long, too long, when miss''s due date is coming, the young master finally compromised and agreed to marry Miss Mona. Miss Mona is also deeply in love with Gong ou. Originally, she was tortured to death. As soon as she heard that she was going to be engaged, Miss Mona immediately agreed and did not tell the story of her mental abuse in Imperial castle. But miss Mona and the Lancaster family didn''t know that it was all the young master''s expedient. With the temperament of a young master, when Miss Shi is rescued, she will be desperate to be together. When the time comes, the two families will I don''t know how to face it. Forget it. It''s important to rescue Miss Shi at this time. Feng De quickly ordered people to go to these four places, and then asked, "young master, where shall we go to find them?" "Give me the map!" Gongou coldly took the map from Fengde''s hand and took a look. His deep sight fell on a place and finally said, "go to the seaside!" He''s intuitive. "Yes, young master." There is also fog in Britain at night. The closer to the seaside, the thicker the fog. Gong Ou was sitting in the car, his face was tight. The roadside light flashed through the car window, passed his gloomy face and fell into his eyes. Everyone could see his impatience. Shixiaonian, don''t be afraid. I''ve come to save you. Don''t be afraid. He will certainly guard her, accompany her to wait for the child to be born together, he will never leave her, never again. Gong Ou sat there, his slender hand involuntarily grabbing his sleeve and abruptly grabbing a sapphire cuff link. At night, the sea was heavily foggy, and the sea was surging against the rocks as if it was about to rush up. The tower stood still in the fog. "Ah..." The scream of shixiaonian kept ringing in the quiet night. She didn''t know how long she was in pain. She only knew that she was in pain fast and didn''t have the strength to cry out. A sound is like a dumb voice, the sound is terrible. All of a sudden, she heard a woman doctor say, "9:16:32 p.m. British time, the child was born, male, everything is normal, send incubator first." "All right." Born? When Xiaonian was lying there, he had completely taken off his strength, as if his body was no longer his own, and no one was complete.She grabbed the hands of the people around her and looked at a doctor. "Look, show me the baby." She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t even hear her own voice. She was hoarse. She could only watch the woman doctor take the child away, and they wouldn''t even let her see it. When small read too late sad, a new round of pain began to torture her again. "Miss Shi, it''s hard for you. The second baby is coming out. Come on!" The doctors stood there, knowing that she had taken off her strength, and they all cheered her up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian wanted to use her strength, she had no strength. She was too tired. Except for the pain, she didn''t feel anything, let alone to give birth to a second baby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "Miss Shi, come on. If you don''t work hard at this time, it''s easy for your baby to have an accident." Seeing that she couldn''t work, the doctors simply threatened her. When he heard this, he lay there for a few seconds, then gritted his teeth and began to work hard. His thin white fingers always held the hands of the people around him, and his nails sank in. "You can, you can." The voice gently sounded in her ears, again and again to encourage her, to her efforts, to her refueling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read hard will, when the second baby voice, she heard a soft cry. Both were born. That''s good. "9:33 PM British time..." After listening to the doctor''s words, Shi Xiaonian was in the dark. She fainted on the operating table. She had overdrawn all her physical strength, and no longer had any physical strength to maintain her state. She was in a coma. The man around her was wearing a surgical suit, one hand was held by her, the other hand continued to wipe sweat for shixiaonian, and didn''t care about the two babies. "The twins, a man and a woman, will surely be rewarded by my wife this time." "Of course, all of a sudden we have grandchildren. We are the great heroes of the palace family." "It''s a pity that these two children are born out of wedlock, and the candidates for inheriting the palace family will not fall on them in the future. Ah." "There''s nothing to sigh about, that is, illegitimate children, which are much better than us." "So it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Operation to the end of the state, next to the medical plate is full of piles of blood cotton, shocking. The doctors pushed shixiaonian back to the ward, checked her body, gave her a drip, and gave her strength and nutrition. The process of giving birth to twins was really painful. And she was born with pain for a long time, and her physical strength had already been overdrawn. It was amazing that she could hold out until this time. After the doctors had arranged for shixiaonian, they all ran to take care of a pair of twins. After all, longfengtai is the one who can make him go to the bright future. The young man stood in front of shixiaonian''s bed. Under the scar of eyebrow corner, his eyes were long and narrow with a trace of softness. He looked at her with low eyes. His eyes were very gentle. He sat down on the bed and touched her pale face with a hand. "I told you it was not appropriate. I had to hit the south wall to turn back. I had to suffer so much to remember to hate." For the sake of gongou, torture yourself like this. As a result, the person didn''t forget her. She was too stupid. There was a bloodstain on the back of his hand. It was all small and dense wounds left by Shi Xiaonian when he was giving birth. His nails cut his hand like a blade. He didn''t hurt much less than she did. After staying by her bed for a while, he estimated that the time was almost the same. He was worried about long night and many dreams. After thinking about it, the young man stood up from his bed, walked slowly to the window, took out a small light, pointed it at the fog outside the window, and pressed the switch. He watched the blue light flicker in the fog, controlling the rhythm. He sent out a signal of "action.". The man lowered his eyes and looked at Xiaonian when he was sleeping on the bed. He slowly took off the mask on his face and showed a pretty face. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out in a moment. Sleep at ease. When you wake up, you''ll never be in this prison again. " He took her out of the cell. ¡­¡­ The night was very quiet, but the surface of the calm was full of dark waves. There were fireworks over the palace castle, and the media rushed to report the news night after night. The fog on the beach was thick. In the fog, there were lights. A row of black cars stopped on the road behind the tower. Gong Ou pushed the door open, stepped out of the car with long legs, and looked coldly in front of him. The tower is surrounded by fog, like Linyun. "Is this a lighthouse?" Feng de asked suspiciously, "young master, there is only this tower around here, but it doesn''t look like it can live in people." It really doesn''t look like it''s habitable. Gongou was standing there, his eyes were dim. There was no light in the tower. It was just a lonely tower. "Young master, it seems that this place is not." Feng de said, "let''s go to the other three places. Although we have sent people to go there at the same time, in case the master and his wife find out, we can support them if they are transferred to fight in the past." In fact, Fengde is no stranger to this place. He remembers that the place where the young master asked people to check the signal had been here before. It should not be here. We have to find Miss Shi as soon as possible. Although the young master took the oath, with the prudence of the master and his wife, we must wait until the real engagement day to tell the whereabouts to the young master. The young master obviously can''t wait.In half a year, the young master has lost two laps. If you wait, the young master will be crazy. "Well." Gong Ou agrees with him. He answers in a deep voice. He turns to open the door and wants to sit on it. Suddenly, his body froze. A faint smell came with the fog. It''s bloody. Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. He turned around and ran to the tower. He pulled out his gun from his waist. His voice growled, "take out your guns!" "Yes Feng de and his bodyguards took out their pistols and loaded them. At this time, they also smelled a faint smell of blood. There is a situation. Gongou rushes to the front, turns on the flashlight on his watch and shines. The door of the tower is closed and there are two white benches outside. His light down, only bright red blood from below, flowing on the rocks, like a small stream. Gong Ou''s face suddenly turned pale. He raised his leg and kicked on the door. He roared hysterically, "shixiaonian!" The door was kicked and did not open. Gong Ou kicks the door. Several bodyguards step forward to kick the door. The door is finally kicked open. A corpse is behind the door, so it''s not easy to kick the door. Gong Ou is about to rush in. Feng de stops him and winks at the bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately went inside with guns in one hand and electricity in the other. Carefully, they saw that there was a miserable situation in the prison. From the door to the room inside, there was a corpse. They were all shot. Blood was all over the floor. Some of the deaths were even more terrifying, with eyes wide open and eyes closed. Feng de could not help taking a breath for the scene. He lowered his body to test their temperature. Then he looked up at Gong ou, "young master, it seems that they are all dead. Their temperature is getting cold. They have been dead for at least two or three hours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his face very blue. "Basically, they are all from the palace family." Feng de stood up and said that he knew most of these people, and the remaining doctors did not. It should be the elite team of Obstetricians and gynaecologists specially invited by my wife to take care of shixiaonian. After all, there are no obstetricians and gynecologists in the palace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are all from the palace family. All the people in the palace are dead. Gong Ou stares at these corpses with low eyes. His face becomes more and more ugly. Suddenly he rushes in, pushes open a door and checks in. "Shixiaonian! It''s time to read Gong Ou roared loudly, his voice filled with unprecedented tension and urgency. She can''t do anything. She can''t do anything! Gong Ou kicked open a door and checked inside. Feng de followed him nervously. "Young master, let them search. Maybe the killer hasn''t left here yet." What should I do if I hurt the young master. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can''t wait! Gong Ou is deaf to Feng De''s words. He kicks open a door and the flashlight on his watch shines. It''s an operating room. He put the light on the wall and turned on the light. There was light in it immediately. Gong Ou turns to see that the operating room is also full of blood, and the garbage beside is full of heaps of blood cotton, and there are still tools that haven''t been put away. It''s like we''ve just finished an operation. There is no other operation that can be performed here, only production operation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had a baby? Looking at the pile of blood cotton, Gong Ou''s tall body shook, his face was pale, and his hand pressed the operating table in time before he didn''t fall down. She gave birth. Why did so many palace people die on the day of birth? What about her? Where is shixiaonian. Feng de chased in, "young master." Then, he saw the pile of blood cotton. "This, this is..." Feng de was stunned. Has Miss Shi given birth to a baby? "Look for time! Find it for me! Turn up the whole tower and look for it Gong Ou yelled at him hysterically. He ran outside, but his long legs were stumbling, with indescribable panic. Like a child in extreme fear. He''s going to find her. He''s going to find shixiaonian. He''s going to find it. Gong Ou rushed out of the operating room and ran to the other room. He kicked the door over the corpse. This is a room. It should be the room of the bodyguard or doctor according to the situation. But he didn''t dare to be careless. Gong Ou opened the door of the wardrobe and stretched out his hand to pull down all the clothes inside. No one. Who killed the bodyguard and the doctor? Where is shixiaonian, here or taken away.Gong Ou walked out of the room and saw several bodyguards squatting on the ground to check the body. His face sank down. "What are you doing?" "Let''s find Miss Shi." So they turned over the bodies. "Asshole!" Gong Ou stepped forward to kick him and glared at him. There was no doubt in his eyes, "she can''t be in this pile. She''s alive! Find me a life "Yes." The bodyguard fell on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word. Gong Ou went on to the room, reached for a door, turned on the light on the wall, and the room became bright. This is a bedroom with a different pattern from other rooms. It''s elegant and elegant with soft decoration. It''s the place where women live at a glance. There are some brushes and papers on the chest of drawers. Gong Ou''s chest shakes violently. Shi Xiaonian lives here. He stood there, holding out his hand and slowly touching the pens. His fingers trembled. In the past six months, she has lived here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 There is no TV. There is no computer. Not even a phone. Gong Ou walked slowly to the bed and sat down. The bed was very soft. There was only one pillow on such a big bed. He could almost imagine Xiao Nian tossing and turning on it with a big stomach. The pain of being under house arrest drifted through her body. Gong Ou didn''t dare to think about it any more. His fingers crossed the edge of the bed. There was wood. His fingers felt some scratches. Gong Ou immediately lowered his head to see the marks. They were very messy and he couldn''t see what they were. After thinking for a few seconds, Gong Ou lay down on the bed and put himself in shixiaonian''s usual position. He lay there and looked at the bedside. The notch on the wood was clearly displayed. It''s carved a lot of words on it - I hate you. It''s countless "I hate you" put together. It''s all traces like this. The traces are a little messy, not carved with a knife, because the traces are shallow and deep. It''s a nail. Here, every night when she is sad, she carves such traces here. She hated him. It should be. It''s not him. She can''t do it. He couldn''t protect her, he couldn''t find her, he never even believed her Gong Ou''s slender fingers are slowly rubbing on the edge of the bed, and those scratches are printed on his fingertips, just like countless knives are flying at him. Bone and blood are being stripped of the same pain. He looked to one side, next to the infusion rack, infusion bag of liquid is not finished, the tip of the needle is dripping, the ground has gathered a large pool of transparent liquid medicine. I took it with me. People have been taken away. Gong Ou came down from the bed and sat on the floor beside the bed, leaning against the bed. His black eyes were staring at those scratches. Some of them were crooked and some of them were so strong that they seemed to vent all their hatred. "I''m sorry." Gong Ou apologized in a low voice, his head down against the edge of the bed, his thin lips slightly lifted, and he apologized in a low voice, mixed with regret and pain. I''m sorry. He''s one more step late. Mingming checked this area before, but she was not rescued. "Young master." Feng de came in from the outside and saw such a picture. In the quiet bedroom, Gong Ou was sitting on the ground by the bed, with pale face and dark eyes. Seeing someone coming in, Gong Ou calmed down and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve looked up and down the tower, but I can''t find Miss Shi''s person." Feng de stood there and reported, "has it been transferred?" "Do you need to kill your own bodyguards and doctors to move away?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Hearing this, Feng de was shocked and asked, "who killed people? What about Miss Shi, who was kidnapped again? " It''s not enough to fall into Mrs. Gong''s hands, but whose hands? There are so many people who want to deal with Miss Shi. "You asked me?" Gong Ou grabs a pillow and smashes it on the ground. His eyes stare at him fiercely. He is hysterical and says, "look! Find it for me! I''ll dig out people and ghosts! " Whoever takes him away must pay for it! "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. He didn''t dare to risk Gong Ou''s fury to say anything more. He bowed his head and withdrew. As soon as Feng de went out, the anger on Gong Ou''s face suddenly dissipated. There was only fear between his eyebrows and eyes. His slender five fingers were buried in his short hair. Why not. "I won''t let anything happen to you, never again." Gong Ou leaned to the edge of the bed, touched the scratches, and his thin lips trembled, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Shi Xiaonian, I''m sorry. I''ll find you. Wait for me. Wait for me. " Gong Ou murmured in a low voice, his dark eyes slowly covered with water. Half a year. He hasn''t seen her for half a year. Why don''t you let him see her? Even if you want to catch her, let him have a look first and then catch her. At a glance, even this has become a luxury. Gong Ou''s fingers slowly curled up. She hated him. But he thought that she was going crazy. It was because he was useless. It took him half a year to find here. He should have arrived earlier. It would have been better earlier. Why is he one step short! Why is he always one step short, just a little short of time, he can see her! Almost! Gong Ou is sitting on the ground, his heart is like a knife, and his face is more and more thin and haggard. Gong Ou sat on the ground for two hours. Sit to the whole person in addition to numbness has no other consciousness. Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps from the outside, Luo Qi''s scream came, "ah! How could that be? What about Gong Ou? Where is Gong Ou? "Someone showed Rosie the way. Luo Qi hurried to the door of the room and saw Gong Ou sitting on the floor beside the bed, decadent. Seeing that he was ok, rocky was relieved, patted his heart with his hand in silk embroidered gloves, and turned his wide brim. Suddenly thought of something like, Luo Qi said angrily, "why do you run to kill people, I said, as long as you and Mona are engaged, I will let shixiaonian and Baobao come back to you, why do you do this?" Luo Qi thinks that people are killed by Gong Ou in a rage. "The young master didn''t kill people. That''s what happened when we got here." Feng de came in from the outside, stood behind Luo Qi, bowed his head and said respectfully. "What?" Luo Qi immediately stay there, a beautiful face showing tension, "the baby, not to say that the baby was born, you are not quick to find?" When small read the stomach but pregnant with their palace children. Smell speech, has been sitting on the ground of Gong Ou''s face expression finally appeared a little loose, thin lips pursed very tight, raised his eyes to look at Luo Qi, eyes a dark, as can''t see in the end of the black abyss in general. "Baby?" With a sneer, Gong Ou stood up from the ground and walked to Luo Qi step by step. He stood in front of her, his eyes full of anger staring at her, "are you only worried about children?" "Of course, that''s my grandson." Luo Qili naturally said that there was tension on her graceful face. She waited so long for the birth of the offspring of the palace family. But now, she didn''t even see the baby. "When my brother was alive, you asked him to take all the responsibilities and force him to do everything he didn''t like. He did it, and then he didn''t do anything he was interested in until he died." Gong Ou stood in front of her and said coldly, "now, you force me to get engaged. When I get engaged, I''ll be gone." He spoke slowly, his dark pupils full of hatred. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi was frightened by the hatred in his eyes. Does the son still hate her? "You are my parents. I can''t do anything with you." Gong Ou stares at her with low eyes and says word by word, "but Luo Qi, I tell you, if Shi Xiaonian finds it back, if you don''t breathe, I promise that no one will inherit the Gong family!" "Gongou, do you know what you''re talking about?" Rosie was shocked. What does he mean by that? He''s breaking up with them? How can he say something that ordinary people can do? It''s too young to be crazy. Gong Ou stares at her. With hatred, he passes her and walks forward stiffly. "Gongou." Luo Qi turned her eyes, turned around, took his hand and said calmly, "I''ll arrange for someone to find Xiao Nian. You go back with me first. Mona and her parents are still in the castle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou shook off her hand. Luo Qi looked at her hand thrown away by Gong ou, stayed for a few seconds, and then said, "you have taken the oath, you can''t break your promise. This is your responsibility for the Gong family and your brother." For gongou, it''s always useful to carry out Gongyu. Gong Ou ignored her and continued to walk out. "You leave Mona in the castle like this. What if your father gets angry and gets into trouble with shixiaonian?" Luo Qi stressed. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s step was on the ground. Like hearing a funny joke, Gong Ou laughed and turned to look at Luo Qi, "I''m still afraid of my father?" He was smiling ironically. All of a sudden, Gong Ou suddenly stopped smiling and yelled at her, "I don''t even know whether I''m alive or dead now! What father am I afraid of! Half a year, Rosie, you''ve been damning your son for half a year! And kidnap me with this My father''s ruthlessness, the reputation of the palace family, and the responsibility left by my brother all use this set every time! If shixiaonian dies, what is he still doing? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rosie stood there, a little pale. Gong Ou gets angry again. Every time he gets angry, Luo Qi chooses not to stimulate him, so she stands there silently. "Go back and tell my father that you''d better pray for shixiaonian''s safety. I don''t want her to die! If she dies at your hands, I will die! " Speaking of the last sentence, Gong Ou roared out, his eyes staring at Luo Qi. His eyes were full of red after he was too excited, like blood. It''s chilling. "Are you crazy?" Luo Qi listen to his words, can''t help but angry, raised his hand to hit him. Gong Ou stares at her without any hesitation. Luo Qi stood there, her hands were stiff in the air for a long time, and finally she quietly took them back. Her beautiful eyes turned red, but they were covered with tears. "Gong ou, I hate you suffering from paranoid personality disorder for the first time."Mona and she said that Gong Ou is too persistent about things and people. What she thinks is the best, and she won''t let go of death. In the past, she agreed that paranoia was the talent of Gong ou. Now, she hated that the disease was destroying her son, her favorite son. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at her weeping face. He didn''t move at all. He stepped back two steps and then turned to leave. Even the pace is not as neat as usual. Gong Ou''s figure is like a defeated soldier, so lonely in the light. ¡­¡­ It hurts. Pain madly into her bones, pain her whole person is about to fall apart. When Xiaonian woke up in a daze, he saw the boundless night and heard the baby crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Is it her child? When Xiaonian felt that she was lying on the car, and the car was moving forward. She turned her face and saw the crib by her hand. The baby is crying. When small read difficult to sit up, head up, looking at the crib. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian didn''t see her baby, her head was so heavy that it was dark in front of her. She fainted again and fell down heavily. A figure immediately stood up from one side, stooped to her side, reached out and rubbed her head gently. Day and night. The stars change. There is a fresh fragrance floating into the nose, so big bed, the sun gently fell on a sleeping face, there is a burst of crisp bird calls from the outside, people listen to the physical and mental comfort. Accustomed to the sound of waves and seabirds, Shi Xiaonian hasn''t heard anything else for a long time. She lay there sleeping, the corners of her lips involuntarily raised a smile, for a long time, when Xiaonian slowly opened his eyes, the line of sight in front of some fuzzy. Like a layer of light and shadow, the top of the room in her sight is very high, the area is very large, and the style is unique. The furniture in her sight is completely different from what she usually sees. It''s like going to an unfamiliar country. What is this place? When the small read head is confused, reach out to press the temple to sit up from the bed, a sit up, under the body came a burst of pain. "Er..." When small read pain straight bite teeth, hand hard to grasp the quilt. It hurts. The pain made her suddenly clear. She suddenly remembered that she had given birth to twins. She didn''t even see the baby''s appearance. She seemed to have seen mu qianchu. She has a clear memory of giving birth to a baby in pain, but she has a vague impression. At that time, she was too painful to distinguish between reality and illusion. She seems to have said a lot to Mu qianchu, but she doesn''t seem to have. She can''t remember clearly. When small read bit bit lip, memory these still have some difficulty. No matter, find the baby first. When Xiaonian opened the quilt and got out of bed, her body moved and she felt severe pain. Her face was pale and she just got out of bed. As soon as her feet stepped on the ground, she felt her legs softened with pain. When Xiaonian pushed the door open and went out, she walked a long way. She walked into a hall and was shocked by the spectacular scene. The hall in front of us is just like an art palace. The dome is very high, and there are not many decorations. There are exquisite reliefs on the walls, and every stroke outlines a fascinating atmosphere. It''s a Rococo style building, which is hard to see in China. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at the hall in front of him, he was shocked for a long time. This building can''t be described as magnificent, it''s art. Every corner is perfect. "Miss Shi, you wake up at last." A voice came. When Xiaonian turned around, she saw a man in a white coat coming towards her, with a plain face, a kind smile, and a scar on the corner of her eyebrow. Dr. brow scar. as like as two peas, the doctor also saw the same scar as the doctor who produced. But the eyes were different from those in front of him. They were narrow and feminine. Was it her hallucination? In fact, from the beginning to the end, the eyebrow scar doctor is just the person in front of him? Did mu qianchu not appear? "You''re the doctor, you really saved me?" Shi Xiaonian just woke up, and his memory was a little confused. He didn''t know the difference between the true and the false. "Yes." The eyebrow scar doctor nodded, "Miss Shi is probably caused by being too tired during childbirth. She has been sleeping for three days." "I sleep three days?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. It''s been three days. "Yes, it''s better for Miss Shi to go back to bed and have a rest. It''s only three days since she gave birth. It''s still not suitable to get out of bed and walk too much." Said the brow scar doctor, with a touch of deference. "I want to see the babies. Where are they? Where are we? I don''t feel like it''s British or Chinese architecture here. " When small read standing there said. "This is a city on the edge of Italy." Said the brow scar doctor. "Italy?" Shixiaonian was stunned that she was brought to Italy. She lived for more than 20 years and was forced to leave the country twice a year. Italy. No wonder the buildings here are full of artistic style. Many artists were born in this country. She had thought about saving money to come here for a trip before. I didn''t expect to arrive like this. It''s like a dream. "Yes." Eyebrow scar doctor nodded, "the climate here is very suitable for disease, also very suitable for infants." "Is it?" When it comes to the baby, Xiaonian''s face softened. She lowered her eyes and suddenly found that she was wearing a loose nightgown with horizontal lines. She could not help frowning.When the doctor saw what she was thinking, he said with a smile, "Miss Shi, the clothes are changed for you by a maid. You can''t always wear the clothes of production." "Thank you." Shixiaonian bowed his head to him. "Miss Shi should be hungry. Would you like something to eat?" Asked the brow scar doctor. Shi Xiaonian shook his head and said seriously, "I''ll go to see my baby first. Where are they?" Smell speech, eyebrow scar doctor''s eyes pass a wipe strange, very quickly by he don''t show a trace to cover up well, side body say, "Miss Shi, why don''t I take you to see my boss first?" "Boss?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Yes, please come with me." Dr. brow scar went up the stairs. Shixiaonian followed her up. As soon as she stepped on the stairs, her body began to hurt again. She forced herself to go forward with the pain. Suddenly, she saw a sketch hanging on the wall. The person in the picture was her, but not her. The girl''s face is not in line with the age of sentimentality, both young and sad, this painting is a little immature, but it can not be denied that it is a good work. Seeing that she couldn''t come up, the doctor turned her eyes and saw that her eyes fell on the painting. He explained, "this is your brother''s self portrait." Self portrait. She guessed it, too. "This is your brother''s house." The eyebrow scar doctor says again. "My brother is your boss?" Shi Xiaonian takes it for granted that this is her twin brother''s house, and there is his self portrait. The person who saved her must be her brother. "Come on up." Eyebrow scar doctor didn''t say anything, just let her up. Shi Xiaonian kept going up a few steps. When she got to the top, she saw the painting on the wall. This is a masterpiece. It is the painting of Raphael, one of the three great figures of Italian Renaissance. She stood in front of the painting and hesitated. First, her legs were aching and she needed a rest. Second, she was attracted by the painting in front of her. Her face is a little white, not very good-looking. The eyebrow scar doctor knew that she was walking a little hard now, but he didn''t urge her. He just said, "Miss Shi really likes painting." "This fake is also a good work." Shi Xiaonian said that she rarely saw a fake painting so rich in essence. "Fake?" Eyebrow scar doctor low smile a, "Xi family can''t appear fake." "But isn''t this one in a museum?" She saw the news. The eyebrow scar doctor stood there, his hands behind him, and he said with a smile, "it''s not sure where the fake is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He clearly means that the painting in the museum is a fake, and the original is here. When Xiaonian stood there, listening to him, he suddenly realized something, "Xi family Are you rich? " Her brother could collect Raphael''s paintings at will. Eyebrow scar doctor toward her mysterious smile, and then go forward, when small read had to endure the pain on the body to follow him. The doctor took her to a closed door, then bowed his head to her and said, "my boss is in there, Miss Shi, please come in." Finish saying, eyebrow scar doctor turns to leave. "Ah..." When small read want to stop him, that person has already strided away, she a person stands in front of the door a little cramped. My brother. She has never seen a brother, but she has the same hobby of painting, this kind of feeling is very wonderful. I don''t know why. She''s a little nervous. She bit her lip, then reached out and carefully pushed the door open. This is a large office room. From a distance, she can see two masterpieces. Very suitable for the study style of painting, artistic atmosphere in every corner, let people feel relaxed and happy. She went inside, irregular a desk with a lot of books, a laptop on it, the light is still on, a gray chair back to her. The back of the chair is very high. She only saw a back head, short black hair. It was obviously a man sitting there. When the small read standing there, lips close, suddenly don''t know what to say. Time seems to be at a standstill. Only the curtains in the study fluttered gently in the wind. When small read looking at the gray chair back, see he didn''t turn over the meaning, she took a deep breath, voice said, "I''m coming." Hearing her voice, the back of the chair finally moved and turned slowly. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what kind of face he would see. He grinded his lips and held his breath. "I just saw your painting. It was your teenager..." Before she finished, the chair in front of the desk turned.Shi Xiaonian didn''t see a face similar to her in her imagination, but a familiar face. He sat upright in the gray chair, his long white hands with ten fingers in front of him, and some scars on the back of his hands. His handsome black short hair is a beautiful face, black eyebrows, narrow eyes deeply watching her, pale lips with a touch of radian, with tenderness. It was a feminine male face, but the breath was mild, just like the hot water, not ice, not burning. That smile, like a spring breeze. I admire qianchu. The living mu qianchu. "Long time no see, Xiao Nian." Mu qianchu sat there, gazing at her smile, his breath was more stable than before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there, looking at him in disbelief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 It wasn''t her illusion. Originally, the day she gave birth was mu qianchu with her. He''s alive. He''s alive. Mu qianchu smiles. When Xiaonian looks at him, he doesn''t even dare to blink. If he blinks, he disappears, and he no longer exists. Tears, fall down. Seeing this, mu qianchu''s smile gathered. He stood up and walked to Xiaonian''s face. He stretched out his hand and turned away her crystal eyes with his fingertips. "Why are you crying?" Shixiaonian stares at him stupidly, tears blur her vision, she raises her hand, her fingers tremble, her fingertips touch his chin. In a second, she drew her finger back. There is a temperature. "I know you won''t die, I know you won''t die..." Shi Xiaonian murmured, his voice trembled violently, and his tears kept falling. So long. She knew that he would not die, he must be safe. "Yes, I didn''t die. I survived." Mu qianchu opened his arms to her and put her in his arms, embracing her slightly plump body after pregnancy. Shi Xiaonian closed her eyes and tears came down. She reached out and climbed onto his back. "You''re still alive. That''s great." Her voice choked heavily. After hugging for a while, Shi Xiaonian changed from his excited mood. She pushed his arm away and wiped away his tears. Then she asked, "qianchu, why don''t you contact me if you have nothing to do for such a long time?" "The last time I contacted you before I left, didn''t you come?" Mu qianchu smiles bitterly and stares at her with low eyes. When it comes to the invitation, Xiao Nian''s face shows guilt and his eyes are moist. "I''m sorry, mu qianchu, you''ve been blaming me, so you don''t contact me." She''s been sorry. His last invitation, she did not go, even no farewell, he disappeared in her field of vision. "Blame you. Why should I save you now?" Mu qianchu said and gave her a faint smile. He didn''t blame her. He is always gentle. "I thought I was dreaming. I didn''t think it was you." When Xiaonian stood there and said happily, he reached out and wiped his tears. Then he said, "but what did the doctor say about Xi family..." "Sit down and I''ll tell you slowly." Mu qianchu reached for her shoulder and said, pushing her out. When Xiao Nian was walking, he felt uncomfortable. He could not help but say, "I''d better listen slowly. I want to meet the children first. Are they two boys?" Pregnant so long, she did not deliberately ask the child''s gender. The doctors didn''t tell her. "Your Xi family has good genes, and they are a pair of twins." Mu qianchu said with a smile, just like her. "Twins?" When the small read surprise to look back at Xiangmu qianchu, "a man and a woman?" That''s good. It''s a phoenix and a dragon. "Yes. But they are sleeping now. Why don''t you listen to me and see them again? " Mu qianchu''s voice is elegant, pushing her out. Shi Xiaonian thought about it, then nodded, "well." Shi Xiaonian is led into a rest room by mu qianchu. She sits on the sofa and makes a cup of flower tea for her. She sat there, gazing quietly at mu qianchu. Mu qianchu stands in front of a dining cabinet. His figure is slender. The design of the house is exquisite and perfect. The sun slowly flows down from the window and gently falls on him. His white casual coat is coated with a light, which is a bit vague. He picked out the coffee beans by himself and then polished them with his hands. His movements were extremely elegant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him from a distance, and Qingli kept a smile on her slightly mellow face. He''s not dead. It''s a wonderful thing. The boy who once fell in the snow and handed her his hand is still alive. "Do I look so good? Keep staring at me." Mu qianchu turned around and looked at her. There was a smile on her pretty face. She was very gentle. "Qianchu, it''s good to see you again." When small read Yingying smile, hand picked up the cup, gently taste a mouthful. The flower tea is very light, and there is a little Daisy floating on the water. Smelling speech, mu qianchu looked at her deeply, with a strange look in his eyes, "do you really think so?" "Of course." "I didn''t think you would think of me when you were with Gong ou." Mu qianchu said in a low voice, some bitter. "How can it be? We''re friends, aren''t we?" Shi Xiaonian said. Hearing this, mu qianchu turned the coffee grinder''s hand, and his eyes flashed a touch of sadness. Friends. He saved her when she was most desperate. He was still a friend. Don''t worry. Take your time.Shi Xiaonian noticed something about Mu qianchu''s sudden silence. She didn''t say much. She cherished mu qianchu''s friend, but only for this. "By the way, why did you let the doctor say that he was a member of the Xi family, not that he was sent by you?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "I work for the Xi family now, so my subordinates are also the Xi family." Mu qianchu stood there, making coffee and smiling, "not me, but I want to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect you to be so defensive." "After so many things, how dare I trust people at will." Shi Xiaonian said with a cup in his hand, "but you know why I was there so long..." Why did it take so long to save me? This words haven''t finished, when the small read suddenly realize the answer, the heart was shocked, looking at mu qianchu. Mu qianchu is also looking at her, eyes burning. The emotion in his eyes was so close that he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at him. He rubbed his fingers on the edge of the cup. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, mu qianchu was still She didn''t finish asking her questions, and mu qianchu didn''t urge her to be calm. He''s not in a hurry. Take your time. There was embarrassment in the air. When Xiaonian put down the teacup, her breath was a little stiff. She lowered her eyes and suddenly saw a photo album on one side. She picked up the album and opened it. When she opened it, it was a picture of her, or her brother, to be exact. With a face similar to her appearance, it is clear that there is heroism between her eyebrows, but she has to wear all kinds of women''s clothes to take photos. But it''s not against the law. "It seems that he really likes women''s clothes," he said She didn''t think her brother was abnormal, she just thought he was a very interesting person. Mu qianchu made a cup of freshly ground coffee, and the aroma of coffee floated in the air. He came over with the cup and said gently, "maybe because you are twins, he had a dream when he was a child that he was wearing a skirt. Since then, he felt that he should be a girl and began to have transvestite." "So it is." Shi Xiaonian said, "what''s his name?" Shi Xiaonian once imagined what kind of people his parents were, but he didn''t think about what kind of people his sisters and brothers were. "Chinese name, Xi Yu." Mu qianchu sat down on the sofa opposite her. "Xi Yu." Shi Xiaonian whispered the name between his lips, and his soft lips were filled with a smile. "It''s a nice name." As gold as jade. Mu qianchu looks at the smile on her face. Because she is pregnant, her face is much rounder than before, but it doesn''t affect the purity of her eyes. It seems that she has more perseverance than before. They''ve all grown up. "Well." Mu qianchu took a sip of coffee, put the cup down, and his voice was gentle and clear. "Where do I start, how do I know Xi Yu?" "I''m curious." Shi Xiaonian said. She was curious about the story. "When you were a child, you were very resistant to talking about biological parents." Mu qianchu looked at her unexpectedly. "Yes, until I was a mother, I began to wonder if they would have been in trouble. I began to think about my life experience." When small read astringent but a smile. Mu qianchu said, "I listen to my subordinates say that you are very alert to the Xi family. But I think you are in a relaxed state When Xiaonian sat on the sofa and adjusted to a comfortable position, with a photo album on his knee, he said with a faint smile, "because you are here, with qianchu you, I won''t be so worried and nervous." She has been nervous for a long time. She is on guard for everything. She is on guard for everything. However, she is quite relaxed with admiration. She won''t prevent anyone from harming her. Smell speech, mu qianchu smile in the eyes of more gentle, and then said, "in fact, I and Xi Yu know is when I am ready to go to France, at the airport, I saw him startled, he and your facial features are too similar, too similar, but the body shape is much higher than you, between the eyebrows more heroic, and is a man." "Well, I guess I''ll be shocked when I see a real person." When small read can''t help but say, look down at the photo album in hand, turn inside of the photo. It''s all pictures of her brother disguised as a woman. Mu qianchu sat opposite her, passing a touch of complexity in his eyes, and then said, "he also saw me, recognized me, we had a chat at that time." "He knows you?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "It should be said that Xi Yu knew me through you. At that time, you were drawn to the center of the eyes of the whole world by an advertisement of Gong ou. When he saw you, he was surprised that there was a girl who looked so similar to him. So he investigated your information and flew over to see you." "But I didn''t see him." Shi Xiaonian said."At that time, you stayed in the imperial Castle every day, and he had no chance to get close to you." Mu qianchu said, "he told me some things and inquired about some things." "Then what happened." "Later, I was ready to talk to you again. I didn''t go abroad. I sat there alone for a long time until the plane took off." Mu qianchu said. "So you survived the crash." Shi Xiaonian said happily, with a smile on his face. After thinking about it, he said, "but when the air crash happened, my heart suddenly became very stuffy. At that time, I thought you had an accident." Words fall, mu qianchu''s face becomes more complex, lips move, want to say and stop. He looked at her, then reached for his cup and took a sip of coffee. He didn''t say anything for a long time. When small read looking at his face, "what''s the matter?" "Xi Yu, he On that flight, he''s boarding. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Mu qianchu said it slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shocked to look at him, a face suddenly white down. Xi Yu is on that flight. She stretched out her hand to her heart and said, "so, my heart was stifled not because of you, but because of Xi Yu." "It''s not surprising that you''re twins and have some telepathy." I admire qianchu road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some difficult to accept to sit there, heart stuffy, eyes blinked, some sour, "he died?" "The Xi family sent out a lot of people in the past, and they have recovered the body." Mu qianchu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her brother is dead. How could that be. When small read low eyes to see the album, page by page, turn to the last page, she finally saw a man''s photo of Xi Yu. 18¡¢ Nine years old. Xi Yu is wearing a handsome military uniform, short hair is very spirit, stand upright, Sasa posture, eyes showing absolute confidence and pride, handsome. This is her younger brother, who has never been married, and who has never seen him before. When small read hand rub over the above photos, suddenly feel some sad. There are always too many miss in the world. I didn''t expect that the only time she felt her brother''s existence was when he died. Only once telepathy, but life and death farewell. "Don''t be too sad, Xiaonian. Pay attention to your health." Mu qianchu got up from the sofa, went to her and sat down, took the album out of her hand and closed it. When small read some bitter smile, fingers touch the red eyes, "do not know why, clearly never seen, but know that he died, I am very sad, very uncomfortable." That''s the brother of her mother. I can''t even see one side. "Xi Yu and I only talked about a cup of coffee, but he is a very cultured person." "Do I have any other brothers and sisters?" When small read aloud to ask a way. She doesn''t want to talk about Xi Yu, her younger brother who died young. Mu qianchu shook his head and put his hand on her shoulder. "Xi Yu is the only son in the Xi family. Xi Yu left a box in the airport. Before I could find you, I knew that his plane was lost. I found Xi''s family according to the contact information in the box and met your biological father. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her biological father. When small read pursed lips. "Mr. Xi suffered from the loss of his son. He was very sad because I brought Xi Yu''s legacy. Your father was grateful and wanted to support me. At that time, I just needed to start over, so I stayed to work for the Xi family." Mu qianchu''s tone is mild and modest. Staying in Mu''s home, no matter how high or big he is, Gong ou will beat him. He will never get up. He had to start over in a place that the palace couldn''t see. "Working for the Xi family?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him in a daze. Mu qianchu is noble in his heart. Most people don''t ask him. Mu qianchu looked at her with low eyes, stood up, walked to the window, pushed open the window, "Xiaonian, come and have a look." Shi Xiaonian looked at him, stood up and went to the window. He looked out. The outside world was very comfortable and the scenery was beautiful. Far away, far away, there was light flashing and jumping. Like a lake, like a sea. "Do you know where that is?" Mu qianchu pointed to the distant light, then turned to gaze at her and said, "it''s Baisha islands, your family." The Xi family. When small read surprised to look at him, and look to the distant point of light. For a time, she couldn''t accept so many things. She had a twin brother, but he died. She had a biological father, and she didn''t seem to be rich. "Do you want to ask what your father does? The Xi family''s career is very mysterious and low-key. I can''t tell you the details, but they are really rich." Mu qianchu looked at her, "all this will be yours." When Xiaonian stood there, his face didn''t mean happy, but he asked faintly, "do you know the reason why I was abandoned?" "The Xi family didn''t know there was another you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "When I brought Xi Yu''s relics, Xi began to investigate the whole matter. At that time, the Xi family was going through some things. Your mother fled to China and lived in fear all the time. She never checked whether she was twins in her stomach. When she gave birth, she was in agony and almost lost her consciousness. So she always thought she had only one son Mu qianchu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was dazzled when I was young. "I went to find out the doctors and nurses who delivered the babies, and then I knew that they were all black traders. When I saw that they had twins, I greedily sold one." I admire qianchu road."Then I..." "Their procedure is to negotiate with the seller first, then sign a contract to pay, then throw the child away from the abandoned baby Island, and let the seller adopt the child in a formal way. In this way, they can''t be found even if they are thoroughly investigated." Mu qianchu looked at her and told her the truth, "you were bought by the time family." At first hearing the truth, Xiao Nian stood there, speechless for a long time. She thought about why she was abandoned many times, but she didn''t think about it. She was bought at home. "As for why some sellers don''t adopt directly, but want to buy, because those buyers will want a beautiful and healthy child, and most of the babies in abandoned baby island are abandoned because of physical diseases." Mu qianchu said. Buy children to buy what you like. "So that''s the truth." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. "Yes." The sun outside is very warm. When Xiaonian thought about his life experience, he suddenly laughed a little mockingly, "my adoptive parents didn''t tell me that I bought it from the black doctor until the end. I always thought I was lost by my biological father and mother. Every time my adoptive father gets angry, he scolds me for not being asked. He scolds me for being an oil bottle, and he scolds me for being an outcast son of a bitch... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "They didn''t plan to tell me the truth from the beginning to the end." Shi Xiaonian said with a bitter smile, "even if they break up the relationship with me, they would rather let me live and die on my own, but they didn''t want to tell me the truth and let me go to my biological father and mother!" When it comes to the end, Shi Xiaonian yells out excitedly. She thought that the family had at least nurtured her. Min Qiujun was weak, but he still loved her. Why didn''t he even tell her his adoptive mother. Even her adoptive mother instilled in her the "fact" that she had been thrown away. What is she to Shijia? Mu qianchu has been in Shi''s home for many years. He knows what Shi Xiaonian cares about. "Xiaonian..." "I feel like I''ve been living at home for so many years like an idiot!" When Xiaonian stood at the window and said it excitedly, his eyes turned red and filled with hatred. Concealing her life experience and laughing at her loneliness and helplessness are the things that Shi family brought to her. And she once took them as her close relatives and chose to help them and forgive them again and again. But what did she get for all this? There is no kind return in the world! "Come on, it''s all over." Mu qianchu reached out and pressed her shoulder to calm her down. "You see, you have come back to Xi''s home now. I will arrange for you to meet your biological parents. They want you back very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meet your biological parents. She didn''t know who else she could trust. "After investigating the matter, in fact, I have been sending someone to follow you and want to pick you up, but you and Gong ou are almost inseparable and never find a chance." Mu qianchu said, "I didn''t expect that. Instead, I saved you from Madame Gong." The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. "Thank you, qianchu." Shi Xiaonian stood there and looked at him gratefully. "If it wasn''t for you, I might have been in the sea in front of the tower now." "You were going to die?" Mu qianchu looked at her in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would hold such a decisive idea. "If you hadn''t saved me and my children, I would have lost everything, and I didn''t have any resistance to the palace family." When small read sad said. The saddest thing for a man is not to overestimate his own strength, but to know his own weakness in the face of powerful strength. "Well, I don''t want that." Looking at her like this, mu qianchu''s chest passed a touch of pain, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said gently, "when you are better, I will take you to see your parents. After that, you will have dependence, and you will not be an adopted daughter any more." She can take off the title of adopted daughter forever. See your parents. When Xiaonian stood at the window, listening to the three words, her heart had a second of panic, she reached out and pressed on the windowsill, lips pursed tightly, "qianchu, I''m a little scared, I don''t know who I can trust now." She didn''t know what her parents were like. She didn''t know whether her parents would like her, and whether they would get along with each other like ordinary mother daughter and father daughter? Or stranger than strangers? "Do you believe me?" Mu qianchu stood beside her and asked. "Of course I believe you." Shi Xiaonian replied without thinking. If even mu qianchu can''t be trusted, she doesn''t know who to trust now. "That''s good." Mu qianchu turned her body, her eyes deeply staring at her, eyes gentle, "Xiaonian, as long as you believe me." "I..." When Xiaonian was about to speak, her head suddenly became dizzy. In front of her eyes, mu qianchu''s face suddenly turned into two. She shook her head vigorously. "My head is so dizzy, qianchu.""I know, because you are too tired, so I put some medicine in your tea to let you sleep more." Mu qianchu said in a low voice. "What?" When small read shocked to see him, want to say what, in front of a black, a blank head, the whole person fell down. Mu qianchu quickly reached out and hugged her into his arms. He picked her up. There was a pain in his waist, which made him frown. Mu qianchu holds back the pain and leaves with shixiaonian in his arms. ¡­¡­ Palace castle, England. In the corridor, Luo Qi, who was elegant, walked up and down on the wood grain floor, his face was full of anxiety and worry, and his high-heeled shoes made a clear sound on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Several maids stood by, their heads hanging quietly. "Bang." The door was forced open. Gong Ou came out of a room. His legs were long, his shirt was messy, and there were many blood marks on it. His handsome face was full of scars, his face was blue, the corners of his mouth were full of blood, and his ears were drooping with obvious tear marks. "Ah." As soon as Luo Qi saw Gong Ou beaten like this, she covered her mouth and her hands were shaking. Gong Ou comes out from inside. One step, two steps, three steps. As soon as his legs softened, he fell to the ground heavily. The bloodstain of the wound dyed his shirt red. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked straight ahead. "Gongou!" Luo Qi rushed over painfully and helped Gong Ou up from the ground. "Your father whipped you with a whip?" What her husband hates most is who takes the reputation and prestige of the palace family for granted. As a result, on the night of swearing in, Gong Ou left all of a sudden. If Mona hadn''t spoken well for him in the middle, the Lancaster family would have torn their faces. It made her husband extremely unhappy. Her husband seldom touched the whip, let alone Gong ou, who was talented and intelligent. The last time Gong Yu said that he wanted to learn music and make music. "Cough, cough" Gong Ou fell to the ground, almost dying, with blood on one ear. "How did you hit so hard?" Luo Qi''s tears fell down, and she held Gong Ou in her arms. She yelled at the servant, "don''t be stunned, go and ask someone to help the young master, and call my doctor right away." Gong Ou fell in her arms, covered with blood. The blood on her earlobe dripped into her hair and onto Luo Qi. His eyes were open, but there was no sign of pain. He is like a puppet without soul. No sorrow, no joy. There is no sense of injury. "Gong ou, how are you? Don''t scare my mother. Talk to me." Luo Qi looks at Gong ou with tears in her eyes, and the blood on his ears keeps flowing down, but she can''t do anything. She can only watch helplessly, even the earlobe is torn. How painful it is. Gong Ou fell there, suddenly straightened up and wanted to stand up. The pain on his body made him fall back powerlessly. "Don''t move any more." Luo Qi said painfully. Gong Ou suddenly reached out and pressed her hand. Her thin lip moved, and the blood at the corner of her mouth was almost frozen. "What are you going to say, son?" Rosie leaned down to listen to him. "Look for shixiaonian. Keep looking. Let Fengde look." Gong Ou said in a low voice, pale. "Well, well, I''ll let Feng de keep looking. What do you say is what." Luo Qi nodded and looked at Gong ou. She was very scared. She couldn''t be as determined as her husband. She couldn''t even hurt her son. "I want time to read, I want time to read." Gong Ou is like a child who has lost his beloved toy. He grabs Luo Qi''s clothes with one hand and repeats them repeatedly. Blood flows into his lips. He doesn''t care at all. He repeats repeatedly and hoarsely, "I want to read when I want to, I want to read when I want to." He won''t leave her anymore. He only lost her once and paid such a high price that he didn''t see her for half a year. He didn''t dare. He didn''t dare any more. "Well, well, as long as you take care of the injury, your mother will give you whatever you want." Luo Qi hugged Gong ou and said obediently. Then she turned her eyes and looked sadly at the closed door. She couldn''t help saying aloud, "is the reputation and prestige of this family more important than your son''s health?" How can he beat a child like this. There is no son left. Do you really want to kill the last one? The door remained closed. No one responded to her. "I want shixiaonian, I want shixiaonian, I want to see her, I want to see her immediately." Gong Ou only repeated this sentence. He can''t stand it. When his father''s whip came down, he didn''t feel any pain, but when he thought about it, Xiaonian disappeared again. His chest was like being trampled and trampled by countless feet. "Good, good." Luo Qi is committed to him. "Here, ma''am. Here comes the doctor." The maid arrived with the doctors. Mona came up behind her, her golden curly hair was beautiful and dazzling. When she saw Gong Ou fall in Luo Qi''s arms with blood all over his body, she was so scared that she lost her face. Her sea blue eyes were full of panic, "how could it be like this?" With that, Mona rushed to squat down and looked at Gong Ou anxiously. Gongou lay dying there. Blood all over. "It''s not because he left on the day you took the oath that his father felt sorry for you Lancaster family." Luo Qi said."What?" Mona was stunned. "Didn''t I explain it already?" "Mona, I know you''re a good girl, and it''s a good thing you speak for Gong ou. Otherwise, the injury is far more than that." Luo Qi sighed and said that she would give Gong ou to the doctors to help her up. She squatted on the ground and said nervously, "you all take it easy. Don''t you see that the young master is injured all over?" The doctors helped Gong ou to leave. "Auntie." Mona politely and considerately picked up Luo Qi, saw her clothes stained with a lot of blood, then said, "aunt, you go to have a rest, I''ll take care of Gong ou." "How can we do that? You are our guest." Luo Qi said. "Gongou and I have vowed that Lancaster''s cooperation with Gongjia will also begin." Mona supported Luo Qi and said, "in my eyes, I am gong Ou''s wife. No matter what happens, I will love him, respect him and help him." Smell speech, Luo Qi face show happy smile, looking at her way, "Mona, I believe you such a girl will sooner or later move palace Europe." Mona can''t find anything wrong. She is very easy and generous. "I believe it, too." Mona nodded and said confidently. "Then you go. I''ll change my clothes and let the servant tell me something." Luo Qi patted her hand and said, there was a virtual tired between the eyebrows. I thought everything would be peaceful, but it happened again. "Yes, aunt." Seeing off LUOQI, Mona stood there and bowed her head in the direction of LUOQI''s leaving for a long time. Until LUOQI completely left her sight, she ran to the direction of gongou''s room in a hurry. In a 17th century English style room, doctors are urgently treating Gong Ou''s wounds, cutting off his valuable shirt. Gong Ou lay on the bed, his long eyelashes trembled, and then he closed his eyes, as if he was sleepy. The nurse wiped Gong Ou''s ear clean of blood. As soon as she turned around, Mona saw a one and a half centimeter long tear on his earlobe, which was shocking. It is said that master Gong is strict in family management, which makes his two sons outstanding. It turns out that''s not true. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona went in and stood quietly, gazing at Gong Ou''s pale face. Even though he was scarred and bloody, he looked so handsome. Half a year ago, when she was tortured by Gong ou, she almost wanted to give up her love for Gong ou. But one day, Feng de told her that Gong Ou decided to get engaged with her. She also knew that there was no special reason why Gong ou could not have made such a decision. But she was smart enough to choose and agreed without asking anything. As long as the engagement is true, she doesn''t care about other reasons. This is an account of her five years of secret love and hard work. Finally, she is Gong Ou''s fiancee. She still wins, doesn''t she? "Take it easy and use the best medicine. You can''t leave scars." Mona went over to the doctors. "Yes, Miss Mona." The doctors nodded. ¡­¡­ As soon as you open the window, you can see the sea from a distance, shining like a diamond. It was two days later when Shi Xiaonian woke up again. She woke up from her bed and looked at the room full of European Renaissance style. Her head ached a little, and then she recalled everything. Why did mu qianchu give her medicine? She''s too tired. Just advise her to have a rest. Why should she take the medicine? She is pregnant. How can she take care of her two children after taking the medicine. Children. By the way, she hasn''t seen two babies yet. Shi Xiaonian came down from the bed. She didn''t know how long she had been lying this time, but she didn''t feel as painful as when she woke up before. She went outside. The whole building was very big. She walked forward and groped for it. Which room are the babies in? "Miss Shi, are you awake?" The eyebrow scar doctor didn''t know where he came from and appeared in front of her again. Every time she wakes up, he appears in front of her for the first time. "Where is my baby?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Eyebrow scar doctor faint smile, well intentioned to see her, "Miss, my boss is enjoying lunch, I take you past?" A thousand years ago? "No, I want to see the baby first." Shi Xiaonian said that since she gave birth to the babies, she has never seen them at a glance. She must go to have a look, otherwise she always feels that her heart is hanging. "Miss Shi, would you like to have dinner first?" The eyebrow scar doctor insisted. "Why don''t you let me see the baby all the time?" When small read some strange looking at him, before also, mu qianchu also interrupted her to find the baby idea, told her first her life experience."This..." Eyebrow scar doctor want to say something, suddenly there are two maids dressed up from the side, did not see them, only low to talk, "baby can really drink." "Yes, it hasn''t grown yet, but it''s so cute. It''s so funny. It won''t cry except for eating." Then the two maids went to a room. They speak Italian. When small read to see the eyebrow scar doctor, he stood there is still a face calmly looking at her. He might think she didn''t understand what the maid was saying. But when she was in the imperial castle, thanks to Mrs. Gong, she learned a lot of languages. Although she only knew fur, she still understood the words "baby" and "laugh". Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian turned and ran to the maid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "Miss Shi!" Eyebrow scar doctor Leng next, hurriedly chase up. Shi Xiaonian ran forward with all his strength, ran in behind the maid, and pushed the door heavily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two maids stood there startled. When Xiaonian stood breathlessly at the door and looked in, he saw a big crib in the middle of the room. The crib was a beautiful picture of the underwater world. The color was comfortable. Two cartoon ornaments on the top of the bed were slowly turning. See the crib, when the small read face smile, go forward, go to the crib, look down. A little guy is lying inside, two little hands wrapped in lovely gloves, wearing pink clothes, is it my sister? The little guy has a red face, wrinkled skin, soft and rare hair, pale eyebrows and long eyelashes. Her eyes are hazy open, open and close, a pair of pupil is very black, there is a deep line on the eyes, is double eyelids, nose is small, mouth is small, as if want to eat something, smashing mouth, very lovely. My daughter. This is her daughter. When Xiaonian saw her, her whole heart was filled up, and some unexplained worries disappeared. With babies, her world can be sunny. "Where''s your brother?" When small read to the little guy relaxed said, although the production of her pain almost fainted, but she still remember, is the elder brother was born first, sister was born again. A man and a woman. It''s good to have a brother. He knows how to protect his sister and has responsibility. When Xiaonian thought with a smile, she turned her eyes and looked to the other end. She didn''t see another kid, so she reached out to lift the quilt. As a result, she lifted the whole quilt and didn''t see another kid. When Xiaonian looked to the side, there was only one crib in the whole room, and there was no second one. All of a sudden, her face became worse. She saw that the whole room was full of baby products, but many things were only single. Even the small clothes stacked on one side were only pink. At first glance, only girls could wear them. "How could that be?" Shixiaonian was shocked to see everything in front of her and reached for the crib. Why is there only one daughter, her son? Where is her son. "Miss Shi." When the eyebrow scar doctor came near, Shi Xiaonian put his hand on the crib, his eyes stared at the eyebrow scar doctor in disbelief, and asked eagerly, "why is there only one child? Where''s the other child? Is it in the next room? I''ll see. " When he said that, Xiaonian was about to leave. It must be separated. Why is it better to put the twins together. Shixiaonian told himself so, and then walked forward, and he didn''t notice the quilt in his hand. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu appeared at the door, dressed in a white sweater, elegant and handsome, tall and slender, with one hand in her trouser pocket. When she saw her appear here, her eyebrows frowned and frowned. She looked at the eyebrow scar unhappily, "who let you bring her in?" "I''m sorry, Mu Shao." The eyebrow scar doctor bowed his head and said. "I came in myself." When small read face has a trace of white, looking at mu qianchu said, "another baby? Where''s my son? Where''s my other child? " "Xiaonian, you haven''t had a few days of production. Go and have a rest." Mu qianchu did not answer her question directly. "Where''s my son? Where''s my son? " Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian asked more excitedly, with an indescribable uneasiness in his heart. "He..." Mu qianchu hesitated and couldn''t speak. He looked at her deeply with remorse in his eyes. "Say it! Where is my son? " Shi Xiaonian asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu was silent, and his eyes obviously wanted to escape. Looking at him like this, when Xiaonian''s quilt fell down, he rushed to Mu qianchu''s front and looked at him with fear in his eyes, "you drag me so that I won''t see my child. You''re afraid that I''ll find that I''m missing a child. Isn''t it true that my son has No more? " She gave birth before the due date. Is there something wrong with the child. "Not so." Mu qianchu immediately said, looking at her pale face, she had no choice but to say, "I tell you, don''t be too excited." Her body is still recovering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face is pale. Mu qianchu continued, "I was taken away by the housekeeper. I didn''t realize it. I couldn''t find anyone to chase. The fog was too heavy that night. I was worried that the palace would send someone to come here soon, and I would bring you back first." "Taken away by Charles?" When small read stupidly asked, "that is to say, my son or fell into the hands of the palace?"Why? Why can''t she get rid of the palace family. "I''m sorry, Xiao Nian." Mu qianchu said with guilt, "I''m afraid you can''t accept it, so I want to wait until you recover better. I didn''t expect to let you know so soon." "Gong family, Gong family..." Shi Xiaonian mumbles and repeats these two words, then turns around and runs out. Mu qianchu immediately reached for her wrist, "Xiaonian, where are you going?" "I''ll go to my son. I won''t let any of my children stay in the palace!" When small read said excitedly, mention Palace home, the hate in her heart naturally rush out, a hair out of control. In those six months, she lived under the surveillance of others every day and night, without any freedom. The practice of forcing the mother to leave her son in the palace is also completely contrary to her idea. It is impossible for her to leave her child in the palace. "Are you going like this?" Mu qianchu firmly grasped her hand, "you sober up, Xiaonian, that''s the palace, not everyone can walk on the road." Yeah. That''s the palace. Looking at mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian grabbed his sleeve with his backhand and said eagerly, "isn''t the Xi family rich? You don''t mean that all the islands outside are Xi''s family. Take me to see my biological father. I''ll ask him to help me find my son, OK? Will he help me? " There was a faint smell of milk in the room. "Xiaonian, it''s not a question of whether to help or not. You know how deep the palace family is. The Xi family sent people to England. Do you think it''s possible to steal the children from the palace family?" Mu qianchu said. Britain is not a place where the Xi family can do whatever they want. "Impossible?" When small read looking at him, eye red, "then how to do, my son can''t come back?" "Don''t be sad. Think for the better. At least you have a daughter by your side. Although the child is illegitimate, the palace family will not treat him badly in material matters." Mu qianchu took her hand and said, soothing her with a soft voice. "Matter? I can earn money. He won''t be happy there. Gong Yu and Gong ou have never been happy when they grow up in Gong''s family! " Shi Xiaonian said that she knew exactly where the palace was. There, the children of the palace family can''t have their own interests and hobbies, and they must be the dragon and Phoenix among people. If her son is not talented, he will be destroyed. "Xiaonian." "No, I''m going to find him. I can''t give up without trying." When small read stubbornly said, turned to go out. "Xiaonian!" Mu qianchu hugged her from behind and imprisoned her hard. His wise voice clearly disagreed, "this is Italy. Do you know how long it will take to go to England? If you go there, you can find it. It''s not a matter of whether you try or not. It''s impossible for you to see the children. " "You let me go!" Shixiaonian struggles hard. She doesn''t care. She wants her own baby! "I won''t let go. You haven''t fully recovered. I won''t let you be stupid." Mu qianchu held her waist firmly and didn''t let her leave. "You let go." When small read emotion fiercely broke off his fingers, "you don''t find me, don''t blame you, you have no obligation to help me do anything. But you can''t stop me from looking for children! You let go of me, mu qianchu. " She clutched his fingers as hard as she could, struggling and pushing her elbows back. Mu Qianren struggled with her, just holding her tightly, "I won''t let go, er..." There was a sudden scream of pain in his voice. Mu qianchu let go of his hand, stepped back and covered his waist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian turns around and looks at Xiangmu qianchu in dismay. Mu qianchu stood there with pale face, sweating on his forehead, and the white sweater on his waist was slowly stained with blood. "How could that be? What''s the matter with you? " Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. How can there be blood. "The wound has split again?" Eyebrow scar doctor came up to see Xiangmu qianchu, looking at the red sweater, can''t help frowning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyebrow scar doctor looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "Miss Shi, what you said just now is ugly. Do you know that Mu Shao was looking for the child that night. The fog was so big and his vision was not clear. Even after he was shot in the chaos, he didn''t give up. He continued to look for the child until he worried that the palace family would soon catch up with him. " "Well, stop it." Mu qianchu according to the waist wound, coldly scolded the doctor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there, speechless. Mu qianchu was shot to help her find her child? He tried every means to save her, but she still said that he had no obligation not to help her What the hell did she say."Mu Shao, I''ll change the medicine for you." Eyebrow scar doctor says toward mu qianchu. "Good." Mu qianchu nodded faintly, frowned and moved forward step by step according to the wound on his waist. When he arrived at Xiaonian''s side, he stopped, "Xiaonian, I know you can''t accept it now, but you must be calm. The palace family and the Lancaster family have been discussing the engagement recently. The whole palace family must be under strict guard. You can''t get in. " Engagement matters. Yes, she almost forgot that Gong ou and Mona had vowed that they would be engaged. "Sorry, qianchu." When small read low head, looking at his white sweater on the blood, that red deeply stabbed her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "I''ll never blame you. It''s just a small injury. Don''t worry about it. " Mu qianchu said softly, looking at her eyes without any blame, and then walked forward step by step, the figure was a little askew. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, the whole person fell into a kind of endless pain. She left behind mu qianchu to see his injury. She ran forward like a walking corpse and hit the cabinet beside him. Something fell down. She subconsciously reached for it. It''s a TV remote. She reached out and pressed it unintentionally. The room immediately appeared the sound of television, when small read a glance, people stay there. It''s a news program. A picture of Gong Ou is shown on the large screen. Familiar with a face, still Yingwei, dressed straight, even if it is just a static photo can feel his aura is strong, facial features clear three-dimensional, a pair of eyes, especially dark, deep straight ahead, as if straight into your eyes. When small read the heart has a jump missed a beat. Clearly very familiar with the face, but now it looks so far away, as if completely untouchable. She hasn''t seen Gong Ou''s face for half a year. In the news, another photo of Gong ou and Mona is released. The two people in the photo look so matched. Mona is dazzling in beauty and noble in temperament. A blue lace skirt sets off her beautiful figure. Gong Ou stands beside her and puts her hand around her waist. She couldn''t fully understand Italian in the news. She only understood that this picture was made public by the palace family and Lancaster family, proving that they were in love and about to get engaged. When Xiaonian looked at the picture, he suddenly felt that he was so stuffy that he couldn''t even breathe. It was like something was stuck in his throat. She held the remote control with one hand, and she held it with all her might. She was imprisoned for half a year, gave birth to two children and was robbed of one. From beginning to end, he did not look at her. Even, he was happily engaged to him. He despised her pain and despair in the tower. He is always high above, and she can never resist, always humble. Mu qianchu stopped, eyes fell on her hand, one hand on the waist wound, hand on her shoulder, "don''t look." "Por -" when Xiao Nian suddenly bent down and lowered his head, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and splashed on the ground. "Xiaonian!" Mu qianchu looked at her in shock, holding her arm in one hand and raising her face in the other. Her face was as white as a piece of paper, except for the blood on her lips. "Are you all right?" Mu qianchu looked at her anxiously. "Why do they go so far? Why does he go so far? " When Xiaonian''s eyes were filled with despair and numbness, he said word by word, "I have been imprisoned for half a year, suffering for half a year, giving birth to a child and being robbed, but their palace family is there to announce to the world that they are going to hold a big engagement ceremony!" Speaking of the end, Shi Xiaonian almost hysterically roared out, every word is full of hate, white teeth are all red blood. Mu qianchu gazed at her, full of heartache, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "it''s OK, all this will pass." He slightly lowered his body, when Xiaonian leaned on his shoulder, his eyes were numb and numb, in addition to dejected, "how can they do so absolutely, so ruthlessly? The gift they gave my son to celebrate his birth was that his father married another woman? " The way of the palace. It''s so cruel. "It''s all right." Mu qianchu hugged her and patted her on the back. "Don''t worry about these people. It''s not worth it." Shixiaonian looked at the front and said numbly, "qianchu, you know, at the beginning, I had a wild hope that Gong Ou would come like a savior. I had been abandoned, but at that time, I still had a wild hope that he would come to save me." She''s so stupid and she''s looking forward to it. But at that time, he was just having a romantic relationship with Mona. There was once a woman named Shi Xiaonian, who had long forgotten, completely. "I''m ridiculous. At the beginning, I''m ridiculous. I''m a joke from beginning to end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hands hanging in the body side, lips smoked, a word a word said, "I feel bad, qianchu, I feel bad." It''s like something''s cutting her body, knife by knife. She was cut black and blue. She looked at her scarred self, but she couldn''t do anything. Wen Yan, mu qianchu hugged her harder, "it''s OK, it''s all over, Xiao Nian, no one can hurt you any more. If there is that person, I will fight with him."¡°¡­¡­¡± "Believe me, no one can hurt you." "I feel bad, I really feel bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I feel bad." In the news, the marriage of the two nobles was also reported. Shixiaonian couldn''t vent her pain. She couldn''t do anything except say that she was uncomfortable. For a long time, mu qianchu heard the pain and depression of Xiao Nian''s moaning, low, that kind of voice left only despair. He hugged her even more. The eyebrow scar doctor and the maids were standing there, listening to the groan, they were inexplicably uncomfortable. The voice was desperate. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian fell in love with a paranoid who adhered to her in a few months. She was dumped in a short period of six days and imprisoned for half a year, enduring all kinds of discomfort and pain brought by pregnancy. What time brings to human beings, cold-blooded or strong. Maybe, they all mean the same thing. No matter what, people will always encounter adversity. Pain in hope, despair in pain, numbness in despair, after numbness be reborn. Rebirth is a good thing. It''s just that the person born again will never be the same as before. Three months later. S City, China. The huge airport rang with the sound of radio. People talked, walked and ran anxiously. Sunlight from the airport windows projected in, a bunch to fall on a strange face. In the coffee shop of the airport, a slim young woman was sitting by the window, with a brochure in her hand. She was wearing a blue and white gray Milan Gaoding windbreaker. She was slim in shape, clean and intelligent. Her long black hair falls on one side of her shoulder. A diamond hairpin between her hair is dimly shining. Her nails are painted with color. She turns a page of paper and wears a Swiss limited edition women''s watch on her wrist. The passers-by couldn''t help glancing at the woman and whispering to their companions that the woman''s clothes were extremely valuable. Wearing a white shirt and a black vest, the waiter walked straight to the table with a cup of coffee and milk tea in the tray. "Hello, miss. Your cappuccino and black coffee are here. They are packed." The waiter put the packing box on the table. When small read the line of sight from the brochure back, raised his face to see the waiter, showing a faint smile, "thank you." A lot of people in the coffee shop were looking at her. Dressed so delicately and expensively, a young woman''s face is not so beautiful, but her facial features are clearly comfortable, revealing a kind of temperament after precipitation. Her eyes are calm and smiling, which makes people feel comfortable. When small read carrying the packing box to go out, the feet of high-heeled shoes on the ground to make a little noise. A lot of people are staring at her. "Look at that pair of high-heeled shoes. The latest model came out of Paris not long ago. It''s more than ten thousand pairs." "Why do I think this woman looks familiar? Is it a star? " "Ordinary little stars can''t afford to wear that kind of watch. It''s limited. I read the news on the Internet. A watch costs millions. Is it a fake?" A group of people were sitting there discussing. When small read carrying coffee to go out, take the escalator down, a pair of eyes calmly looking at the people around. China, long gone. She''s back. Shi Xiaonian said silently in his heart. This time, Shi Xiaonian decided to return home at the invitation of Xia Bian. She went through the crowd to the French window. In front of the French windows, there were rows of people sitting on the seats. In the corner, a middle-aged woman dressed in European style was sitting there. When she was four or fifty years old, she had long brown hair, and a pure Oriental face was well maintained without any wrinkles. She sat there, basking in the warm sunshine, gently shaking the stroller in her hand, looking down at the baby with a smile. A smile appeared on her face and said in some stiff Chinese, "little baby, it''s grandma." When small read toward her past, voice gentle, "mother." The middle-aged woman raised her face and looked at Shi Xiaonian. As soon as she saw her daughter, she had a deeper smile on her face. "You''re back. I told the bodyguard to buy it, but you still have to buy it yourself." The middle-aged woman is Shi Xiaonian''s biological mother. Xu Bingxin, an Italian Chinese, grew up in Italy. Therefore, she can only speak some simple Chinese. The mother has been living in pain because of the loss of her son, Xi Yu, and even suffered from mild depression. When she regained her daughter, her mother''s illness gradually recovered and became very clingy to her.When she returned home, her mother had to come back with her, for fear that if one did not pay attention, her daughter would be gone again. "I just came back to China. I''m not used to it. I want to adapt." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, sat down beside her, took out the coffee and handed it to her, "why don''t you sit in the coffee shop and drink it? It''s sitting in the hall. " "There''s sunshine here." Xu Bingxin looked at Shi Xiaonian with a smile, holding the cup in both hands, and then looked at everything around him, "and you see, I haven''t seen so many compatriots for a long time. I escaped to China when I was on the run. I gave birth to you two. In a flash, so many years have passed." How time flies. Speaking of this, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking, "what happened to the Xi family in those years, and you would escape?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Wen Yan, Xu Bingxin shook his head, "I don''t know. I still don''t know what business Xi family does. Your father won''t let me know. At that time, I only said that I was arranged to flee to China. If I didn''t, I would be poisoned. So I had to come out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is. Shixiaonian held the milk tea cup, then said softly, "qianchu is also, he is helping Xi family to do things, but he won''t tell me what Xi family is doing." She has also searched the Internet for the Chinese of the Italian Schirmer family. It turned out that there was no information at all. The Xi family is so mysterious that she, as the daughter of the Xi family, and her mother, as the hostess of the Xi family, doesn''t know what the Xi family is doing. "The Xi family has always valued men over women, and their family business has always been passed on to men rather than women." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Indeed, daughters can''t even know what the Xi family is doing. It''s a bit of a bias. Xu Bingxin sat there and suddenly looked at it with a smile. "Your father just urged you to marry qianchu last time. As soon as you get married, qianchu will take over the Xi family." "Mother..." Mention this, small read can''t help but frown. Compared with his mother''s insistence on her, his father seemed calm. My father preferred sons over daughters. After she accepted her ancestors, her first sentence was, "Xiaonian, I checked your information. I''m from a noble family. I''m superior. I''m not even a couple. Don''t think about it any more. Mu qianchu is very capable, and I also value him. In addition, he is very affectionate to you. You get married as soon as possible, so that I can let him change his name and enter the core of Xi''s family She doesn''t even know what her family business is. The father wanted her to get married and let her son-in-law take over the family business. But now she has only one daughter and her son is still in the palace. How can she be in the mood to talk about marriage. Besides, how can she be worthy of Mu qianchu now. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." A soft voice came. Shi Xiaonian and Xu Bingxin look down at the same time. They see their little daughter lying in the baby carriage, smiling happily. Their little tongue comes out and their eyes are wide open, as if there are stars hidden inside. "Are we Xiaokui hungry?" Xu Bingxin said, but also to take the bottle. A person has been imprisoned for half a year. When she comes out again, Xiaonian''s life is gloomy, and her daughter is her only light. So she named her daughter Xiaokui. "I just ate it. She''s too greedy to support it." When Xiaonian stopped her mother, she put down the cappuccino in her hand and held Xiaokui in her arms. "Mother, I''ll walk around with her." "Good." Xu Bingxin nodded. When small read holding her daughter walking in the airport, a pair of eyes blinking, small tongue lick ah lick, obviously greedy appearance. I''m so greedy when I''m young. I grew up with the palace When she thought of the name, Xiao Nian''s breath was a breath. She carried her daughter forward. Far away is a wall mounted TV with a large screen. N.E.''s intelligent robot advertisement is being broadcast on TV. The advertisement is full of science and technology sense and high-end atmosphere. Finally, with an advertisement - [N.E., only ahead of time. is as like as two peas in a arrogant and overbearing voice. Robots. I don''t know how Mr palace is now. "Well." Xiaokui turns her head in her arms and looks at the TV screen. "Do you understand?" Shi Xiaonian looks at her daughter with a smile. "Well." Xiaokui made a little voice, which could not be translated at all. "Miss." There''s a voice coming. When Xiaonian turned around, several bodyguards stood there and bowed their heads to her, respectfully saying, "Miss, the car has arrived, you can go." "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded. She took her daughter back into the pram and pushed it forward. Xu Bingxin gracefully walked beside her and handed her a pair of sunglasses. Shi Xiaonian took them with a smile and put them on the bridge of his nose. He had a lot of temperament than before. They were followed by more than ten bodyguards, and their line was magnificent, which attracted the attention of many people. ¡­¡­ Five Rolls Royce business cars are driving on the road, and many people are looking at them. The business car is parked in front of Gewei comics'' new building. There is a red carpet in front of the building, and the employees are waiting on both sides of the red carpet, all smiling. Xiayu and his wife are standing in front of the employees, anxiously waiting. Seeing the business car stopping, Xiayu is eager to move forward.The driver got out of the car and opened the door. A pair of slender legs stepped out of the car, when Xiaonian stepped down from the car, slim and tall, windbreaker in the wind, the corner of the clothes flying, wrist watch in the sun reflected light, a bit of scattered long hair, a small white face, with a light makeup, black sunglasses printed with summer rain''s happy face. "Summer rain." When Xiaonian stood there, he reached out to take off his glasses and looked at Xiayu with a smile in his eyes. Time is a wonderful thing. The last time we met, Xiaonian had a big stomach; this time, Xiayu had a big stomach. Xia Yu saw her tears fall down and ran towards her. When Xiao Nian quickly reached out and hugged her. Xia Yu''s stomach is separated from them, which makes their hugging posture a little strange. "You know how to come back, you have no conscience." Summer rain beat her on the back while crying. "Don''t cry, pregnant women can''t cry, it will affect the baby." When small read to smile to say, eyes also have some acerbity. "That is, I can''t cry, you know to provoke me." When Xia Yu heard this, she immediately released her hand and wiped her tears. "Let''s go. I''ll show you around. Now we have moved into the new building. The rent here is very valuable." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. She got off the plane and went straight to Xiayu. Xia Yu is a rare intimate friend in her life. After Xi''s stable life, the first thing she did was to find Xia Yu''s phone call, and Xia Yu burst into tears. On the phone, Xia Yu said something unforgettable to Xiaonian: "smelly Xiaonian, do you know how many calls I have made to you, but Your cell phone is in my hands. " Her heart was shaking. Therefore, no matter how many unhappy memories she had about s City, she came back resolutely when she heard Xia Yu''s invitation to return home for development. Gewei comics moved a new building, the pattern is bigger than before. Things are not things when things change. After the visit, Shi Xiaonian and Xia Yu walked into the reception hall. The whole reception hall was simple and grand, with posters of her comics, online dramas and big movies pasted on the glass walls. Xia Yu really spare no effort to push her, Mingming Gewei has many excellent cartoonists. "Come on, Xiaonian, this is the breakfast I promised you. Although it''s not morning, it''s a little late." The voice of the summer rain sounded behind her. When Xiaonian turned his head, he saw an ordinary and light breakfast on the glass conference table. Promised her breakfast. She almost forgot that when she was hospitalized, Xia Yu said that she would bring her breakfast. As a result, she was bound to distant England. When Xiaonian looked at the breakfast, his heart was deeply moved, "thank you, Xiayu." This breakfast is never too late. "Well, I can''t put this breakfast in my heart." Xia Yu said while looking out from the glass wall, she saw Xu Bingxin pushing a baby carriage to join the company accompanied by brother Li. She immediately said, "your daughter is so beautiful. I will be very happy when my child has one eighth of her." "I''m only three months old, and I can see what''s beautiful or not." When small read can''t help but say. "It''s just beautiful. I don''t think Mr. Gong''s mixed blood feeling is so heavy. Xiaokui''s mixed blood outline is heavier than him." Xia Yu said frankly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read of facial expression ugliness a few minutes, "summer rain, can we not mention him?" She didn''t want to hear Gong Ou''s name again. The two words got into her ears and cut like a blade, hurting her blood. When Xia Yu stood looking at him, he frowned, put his hand around his waist and said, "Xiao Nian, I know a lot has happened, but I think Mr. Gong is..." Before her words were finished, Xiaonian''s mobile phone vibrated. "I''m sorry." Shixiaonian looks apologetically at Xiayu, and then takes out her mobile phone. She thinks it''s mu qianchu or her father''s call, but it turns out it''s an unknown number. When Xiaonian didn''t think much, he hung up. It''s too late to put the mobile phone back. The phone calls again, like I''m tired of it. Who is it. When small read frowned, thinking two seconds after the phone, put in the ear, "hello." "Hello, Miss Shi, do you remember me?" A gentle and noble voice sounded in her ear. Shi Xiaonian''s face gradually cooled down. A pair of beautiful eyes showed a strong hatred. Word by word, he said, "madam, I will never forget your voice in my life!" Her voice was cold, angry and hateful. Impression, summer rain or the first time to hear, small read with such a tone of speech, can''t help looking at her."Miss Shi, three months later, you finally showed up." Luo Qi chuckled on the phone. The tone was not threatening, but it sounded very uncomfortable. "Madame is really concerned about me." When small read coldly said, people go to French window, looking at the outside scenery. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t suppress the resentment in her heart. Three months. As soon as she returned home, Luo Qi''s phone call followed. "Miss Shi returned to China with such a high profile that it had already spread on the Internet, and my people just brushed the webpage for the first time." Luo Qi said. Online? Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes and looks at the glass conference table. There is a tablet phone on it. She walks over and brushes the webpage. The headline news is - [Gong Ou''s ex girlfriend comes out with a good brand spirit. ¡¿ I didn''t expect that for such a long time, she hasn''t got rid of the hat of "Gong Ou ex girlfriend". In the photo attached, she was standing alone on the escalator, and someone was secretly taking pictures from a distance. Fortunately, she didn''t take photos of her holding her daughter, otherwise, rumors would be everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 She thought that no one would remember her for such a long time. She underestimated Gong Ou''s influence in people''s hearts. Shi Xiaonian angrily reversed the tablet and asked coldly, "what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just curious who took you away and how can you come back to China intact?" Luo Qi said, the tone is still mild. But when small read to her already have no any respect meaning, "this has nothing to do with you." "Miss Shi, you should know what I want." Luo Qi said gracefully at that end, "I miss my granddaughter very much. I will send someone to pick her up in China as soon as possible." After Shi Xiaonian disappeared in England, both Gong family and Gong Ou searched everywhere. She didn''t know if Gong Ou had found anything, but on Gong''s side, only Xiao Nian went to Italy. There was nothing else. Hearing this, Xiao Nian''s resentment and hatred almost engulfed him, "you delusion!" Pick up your granddaughter? That''s ridiculous. That''s her daughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi is silent over there. It seems that she didn''t expect that Xiao Nian would suddenly have such a heavy tone. "You give me my son back!" Shi Xiaonian said excitedly, "you are not qualified to occupy any of my children!" Why did the palace family rob her son? What did they pay for the child? Is it a fine Zi? When she was suffering from pregnancy, what were they doing? They were imprisoning her and marrying her father. "That''s a child of the palace family, Miss Shi." Luo Qi reminded her on the phone, "if it''s a child of our palace family, we won''t let her fall out. This time, I just want to tell you in advance, not discuss." That''s right. "Ma''am, power doesn''t mean Three Outlooks in this world." When small read standing in front of the conference table said sarcastically. "But three outlooks can never defeat power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t refute it. It''s how many superior people are required to say such shameless words. Xia Yu stood aside, staring at Shi Xiaonian with some worry, and didn''t understand what had happened. "It seems that our conversation was not pleasant." Luo Qi doesn''t want to communicate more about it. In fact, she gives Shi Xiaonian a little face. Otherwise, she could send someone to pick up her granddaughter directly, but she didn''t give a warning until she was worried about a mother''s mood. But obviously, Shi Xiaonian only hated her. With that, Luo Qi was about to hang up. When Xiao Nian held the cell phone tightly, he said coldly, "madam, I''m not the ant that can be trampled on by you. You can''t expect to take away my daughter." "Is it?" Luo Qi is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian would say such words. It''s a bit of a stretch. For the Gong family, she is not an ant. What is she? After hanging up the unpleasant call, Xiaonian sits down heavily on the chair, holds the mobile phone with both hands and touches his forehead, slowly closes his eyes and suppresses his inner pain. Too much pressure. As soon as she appeared in China, Luo Qi''s phone call came. It''s not enough to take one of her sons, but also her daughter. Does the palace have to force her to the end? Too hard. When she thought of the son she had never met, she felt very uncomfortable. Her fingers clenched her cell phone more tightly, and her lips trembled slightly. She has been inquiring about what the Xi family is running. She just wants to know how powerful the Xi family is, how capable they are, and whether they can take back their son for her. The night before returning home, her father Xi Jitao called her into the room. He was a serious, old-fashioned middle-aged man who preferred boys over girls. Xi Jitao was not very good to her, but not bad, at least much better than Shi Zhong. "I agree with you to go back to China. Xi Yu likes painting. If you stick to this interest for him, girls don''t need to do anything big." The father said so, with a serious face, "I know that you have never given up trying to get your son back, but remember that in the face of the palace family, we Xi family can only protect ourselves. And that''s still on non British land. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In China, it''s hard to say. You should be careful. But you also remember that the Xi family will be your strongest support. If you have something to look for qianchu. " That sentence shattered all her hopes. They can only protect themselves. Her father told her that it was not easy for her to have a daughter with her now. The Xi family can keep this daughter for her at most, so that she can no longer hope for both children. "Xiaonian, are you ok?" Xia Yu opens a chair to sit down beside her and looks at her anxiously. Shi Xiaonian put down his cell phone and came out from the memory. He opened a pair of slightly red eyes and looked at his friend. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s OK. The palace family has a lot to do. They want to rob my daughter with me."She said it lightly. She had seen too much about the mean and abominable methods of the Gong family. "That''s too much." When Xia Yu heard that Xiao Nian had mentioned something on the phone, she couldn''t help getting angry for her. After a while, she said, "Xiao Nian, do you want to talk to Gong Ou?" The sun was just right outside the window. "Looking for him?" When small read like to hear a joke like smile, "I find him out to humiliate me?" "I don''t think Mr. Gong is like that. There may be some misunderstanding between you." Xia Yu speaks for Gong ou. "Misunderstanding? I used to think that, too When she thinks of Gong ou, she can think of her half year imprisonment in the tower. With a low smile, she puts her mobile phone aside, picks up a spoon and scoops a mouthful of preserved egg and lean meat porridge into her lips. Soft and waxy taste. You can''t have such a good porridge in England and Italy. "It''s true, Xiaonian. I once thought Mr. Gong was a scum, but when you disappeared from the hospital, Mr. Gong was very nervous and flustered, and his hands were shaking. I could feel that he cared about you very much." The summer rain comes again. When I hear on the phone, Xiaonian''s hatred for Gongjia and gongou, Xiayu always wants to find a chance to make it clear to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s hand holding the spoon froze and the porridge fell back into the bowl bit by bit. Her eyes were a bit dull. I''m nervous. It''s flustered. Really? But it sounds so false. It''s not true at all. When small read is to sneer again, "is really flattered." At that time, he dumped her again and again. She put down her self-esteem and personality to recover. As a result, she only got a bigger humiliation. She was afraid of humiliation and didn''t believe it. I don''t believe it anymore. "I''m telling the truth." "Take it for granted." Shixiaonian put a spoonful of porridge into his mouth and slowly swallowed it into his throat before he looked up at Xiayu, "but it''s true that he dumped me. It''s true that he didn''t come to see me for half a year. It''s true that he swore to Mona the night I gave birth to twins." None of this is fake. They all say that they don''t break up with each other, but her hatred for Gong Ou has already been implanted in her own blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these words, Xia Yu couldn''t speak. Of course, she also saw the news that Gong Ou was getting engaged. But since she saw Gong ou, she didn''t believe that Gong Ou didn''t love Xiao Nian. When small read drinking porridge, convergence under the ironic smile, staring at the bowl of porridge slowly said, "summer rain." "Well." "Do you know how I got here in the six months when I was in the tower? Do you know what it''s like to be imprisoned? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it wasn''t for the twins, I would have died." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu stares at her, and then never mentions Gong ou. The reception room was so quiet that a needle could be heard. When small read sitting there, holding a spoon gently stirring porridge. "Well, I won''t talk about it later." "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "You''ve just returned home. You''d better go back and have a rest early. I''ll talk business with you later." Xia Yu said, "is the residence settled? Or stay in a hotel first? I''ll make it for you? " "Qianchu has asked someone to buy the house for me. It''s in tianzhigang." In S City, few security work can be better than tianzhigang community. "Port of heaven?" Xia Yu looked at her in dismay, "do you want to go back to the port of heaven?" Xia Yu knows a lot about the relationship between Xiao Nian and Gong ou, and feels strange about her decision. Back to the old place? When Xiaonian saw her like this, she put down the spoon and said, "summer rain, after such a long time, I have learned a truth that nothing can be solved by escape." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t plan to live in hiding when I came back this time. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why am I always submissive and secretive?" When small read word by word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu stares at her like a stranger. When small read once because when the flute splashed black water and did not dare to go out, she still remember. Shi Xiaonian sat there and continued, "what about going back to the port of heaven? I''m sorry that it wasn''t me who had that feeling. I''ve tried my best to protect it, but I can''t keep it to the end." She''s right. She chose to face everything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Port of heaven doesn''t mean anything to me now. It''s just a place with better security measures." It''s just a neighborhood.Xia Yu looked at her blankly for a long time and said, "Xiao Nian, you have changed." At this moment, Xia Yu feels that Shi Xiaonian has changed, not because of her dress, not because of her temperament, but because something in her heart has changed. She is no longer the former Shi Xiaonian who is easily sad and tearful. Like swaying in the wind and rain of a flower, seemingly weak, approached only to find that its stem is resilient, fold all fold constantly, stand upright. "Is it?" When small read in the eyes of a touch of astringent ran. "I think it''s a good change." Xia Yu said sincerely, "I am very happy, my friend is more and more strong." "I think I''m strong enough to survive in the palace." Shi Xiaonian laughs at himself. Think about half a year of life, she has nothing to pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Xia Yu said with a smile, "you''ll have a good rest these two days. I''ll arrange a lot of activities for you later. You don''t know that your works are sold crazy in China now. How many people are looking forward to the third film of" the president is a paranoid. " "I won''t draw this comic again." "What?" It rained in summer. "I''ll remit the money for breach of contract to you. You can help me make a statement. I won''t fill in this cartoon pit." Shi Xiaonian said. "Xiaonian, this cartoon is really crazy. Don''t you mean you won''t run away..." "I''m not running away, I''m creating this series." When Xiaonian rushed to his mouth to send a few mouthfuls of lean meat porridge, stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go to tianzhigang first, settle my mother down first, and come to you later." With that, Xiao Nian went out. "Oh, yes." Xia Yu sits there and looks at her back. It seems that Xiao Nian really hates Gong ou. ¡­¡­ Tianzhigang is the most expensive community in Asia with first-class security facilities. The people who live in tianzhigang are all political and business celebrities, and they all bring their own bodyguards. If the palace family wants to rob the children here, it will make a lot of noise, and it is not easy to get in and out. The palace family said they would "pick up" the children, but two days later, nothing happened. It''s cool and sunny. I don''t know why. Compared with Italy, she still likes China. Shi Xiaonian drives alone on the road and looks at the surrounding scenery. In less than a year, many new buildings have been built in this city, which is brilliant and prosperous. The red sports car parked on the roadside parking line, attracted a lot of attention. Shi Xiaonian got out of the car, looked at the new maternal and child products store, and walked in. The mall is doing activities. The hall is decorated with a long Maple passage. The lights are very bright, like diamonds. The fake Maple stands on the ground with a distance of three meters. The branches are designed realistically. The lifelike maple leaves fall slowly from above. The yellow maple leaves are beautiful and romantic. When guests walk by, they have the illusion of entering autumn. There are a few children playing in the middle of the channel maple leaf, interesting and lovely. Now the design of shopping malls is more and more thoughtful. When small read one hand in the windbreaker pocket, one hand on the shelf looking at baby supplies, long hair hook in the ear. Change a pacifier for Xiaokui. She went to a brand area, picked out pacifiers in it, and put two in her hand. She likes to have everything in duplicate, even if her son won''t use the other. As soon as she turned around, she suddenly saw a flash in the corner of her eye. When Xiaonian raised her eyes, she saw two women taking pictures of her with their mobile phones. When she saw her, they laughed apologetically at her, then turned around and ran away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it necessary to take a picture of a girlfriend who has passed away? It''s not better to take pictures of Lancaster Mona. Why hold on to her. When small read helplessly think, also did not come forward to ask for photos, just stroll their own. Since she had a baby, she has become fond of buying baby products. As soon as she goes shopping, it''s endless. Mu qianchu even laughs at her for this, saying that women with children have no self. Maybe, now she can only feel happy when she sees Xiaokui. Just thinking about it, the mobile phone ring in her bag. When Xiaonian put the pacifier on a white goods platform covered with maple leaves, opened the bag, took out the mobile phone from the inside, saw the three words "Mu qianchu", her face showed a smile and answered the phone, "Hello, qianchu." It''s a distant call. Mu qianchu is still in Italy. "I''ve been working these two days. I don''t have time to call you. How about it? Are you still used to it at home? " Mu qianchu''s gentle voice rang out in her ears. "I''m too busy. Xia Yu has arranged a lot of itineraries for me. Today, I still sneak out to go shopping." While looking at the baby clothes on the platform, Shi Xiaonian chatted with him casually. "Baby products again? How much have you bought for Xiaokui? " Mu qianchu said with a smile. "If I can''t control it, I''ll cut my hand if I buy it again." The more you look at the clothes, the more satisfied you are with them. This one will look good on you. "If you want to chop it, your hands will be gone in Italy." He said, with a trace of exhaustion in his elegant voice. Shi Xiaonian listened to his voice and said with concern, "qianchu, are you tired recently?" "Well, a little." Mu qianchu said, his voice is low and quiet. Shi Xiaonian can''t bear to hear that, "although I don''t know what the Xi family is running, and I don''t know what you are doing, you should take good care of your body and don''t be too tired, or I''ll call my father to talk about it?"Mu qianchu''s body is not very good since childhood, so he can''t be too tired. "No, I''ll just listen to your voice." Mu qianchu said softly. His voice was very gentle, as if his lips were in her ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read temporarily aphasia, some uncomfortable standing there. Since returning to Xi''s home, Xi''s family all hope that she and mu qianchu will become a couple. Mu qianchu, too, has a little affection for her in and out of her words, but she doesn''t make it clear, so ambiguous that she can''t even refuse. But she really didn''t want him to put his feelings on her. She can''t afford to pay back. Mu qianchu how clever, aware of her silence for a long time, will not show trace to change the topic, "how? Have you got anything suitable? " "It''s beautiful to have small clothes. I''m choosing them." When small read along with his words to change the topic, suddenly heard next to the sound of a commotion. She turned her head and saw the staff in the uniform of the mall talking to the customers, who were taken away from the mall. When small read suspiciously looking at the crowd have come to an end, this is how? Mu qianchu also heard a sound on the other end of the phone and asked, "what''s your voice over there?" "I don''t know. Everyone has been asked out of the shopping mall. Maybe they have to clean it or something." Shi Xiaonian said, "I''ll go and have a look. The phone has hung up first." "OK, bye bye. Be careful in China." Mu qianchu said. Hang up the phone, when Xiaonian went over there and asked a staff member, "what can I do for you?" When the staff saw her, they immediately showed a respectful smile, "we asked someone to go down to do the answer paper, miss, you continue to stroll." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep going. Don''t you have to invite her to answer? When small read secretly think, also didn''t put in mind, continue to return to the goods platform to check the baby''s clothes. This little rabbit has a good shape and two long ears. It''s very cute. These little shoes are also good. When small read standing there to choose, suddenly found that the noise of the commotion is gone, especially quiet around. She turned around. The direction she could see was empty. It was very quiet. There was no sound. The mall was big and empty, and the shelves were empty. Is she alone? When small read four look, to this second, she finally found something wrong. She turned and was about to leave when her ears suddenly heard footsteps. The man''s shoes are on the ground. It was a distant voice, but at this moment she could hear it very clearly. "Pop." Her little shoes fell to the ground. When small read the body rigidly standing in place, a soft face becomes pale, eyes only dull. The footsteps became the only sound in her ears. She could not even hear her own breathing, but she could hear the footsteps very clearly. Every sound is like stepping on her heart. She stood there, standing as a statue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time seems to be frozen. Light fell on Shi Xiaonian''s face, her face was pale, her eyelashes were trembling, her black eyes were moving. For a long time, she turned her head slowly. In the sight, it was the maple passageway arranged by the shopping mall. A tall and tall figure came slowly towards her from the end. The black shoes made a dull sound on the floor, the slender legs swung out of the span, the trouser lines were straight, a silver gray shirt was neatly dressed, and the suit set off his perfect figure. The air field was very strong, and the yellow maple leaves fell on him. He came from the end of the maple forest. That figure, once she thought day and night. In the first days of being trapped in the tower, she looked forward to it every day and night. Maybe when he suddenly came, he would suddenly appear in front of her and take her hand to leave there. She always thought that he still loved her deeply and that he would come to save her. But she didn''t wait for him. She did It''s the news that he and Mona swore in while she lay on the operating table and gave birth to two babies. From hope to despair, it only takes half a year. For his feelings, day by day is consumed by time, even residue is not left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he held his breath. She didn''t leave and just stood there. First, she told herself that she would face everything from now on. Second, she couldn''t walk. Her feet were nailed to the floor. Gong Ou came to her from the maple trees, step by step, elegant and slow, exhausted time, maple leaves fell on his shoulder, he did not brush away. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. He hasn''t changed much except to be thinner.That face is still very handsome, deep outline, short hair combed handsome, dark eyebrows under a pair of black eyes looking at her, eyes deep as if there is no bottom, can''t figure out what is in the eyes, but a look, as if to swallow her. In that eye, there seemed to be a wave of shock. Gong Ou is getting closer and closer to her. There is a man''s Earring on the earlobe of his right ear. It''s the size of the finger cap, which makes his whole face look strange. It''s not his style at all. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, not only she has changed, but also his palace. No. He has changed a long time ago. His illness has been cured and he has become a "normal person". Shi Xiaonian stood quietly until Gong Ou came to her through the maple passage. For a moment. When the small read suddenly think, how long they haven''t seen, she thought, didn''t remember. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Too long. So long that she had forgotten the time. They stood face to face, their eyes opposite, and Shi Xiaonian kept his composure. Gong Ou stood in front of her, bent down and picked up the small white shoes from the ground. He put the shoes on his palm and held them. He gazed at them with low eyes. His thin lips were slightly lifted and his voice was low. "She wore such big shoes." He has the same sound quality as before, low and sexy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe I haven''t heard his voice for a long time, when Xiaonian''s heart beat fiercely. It''s not a throb. It''s an unspeakable pain. She recalled too much, too much, every memory cutting her body, eating her flesh and blood. When small read low Mou to see that shoe, then turn round to leave, the step is stiff, but the attitude is absolutely indifferent. The moment she turned around, her arm was held by Gong ou. When small read the Mou son settle to live, pass several seconds just turn head to see to him. Gong Ou stares at her, her eyes are full of overbearing, word by word, "your shoes." A light word. It''s like the sound of cold. It seems that there are not so many disputes between them, as if they were still sitting together and chatting peacefully yesterday. It''s really ironic. He can do it, but she can''t. When small read steady mind, indifferent and alienated looking at him, slowly said, "Mr. Gong, long time no see." She knew that it was only a matter of time before she came back home to see Gong ou. In fact, she has practiced this sentence in her heart for countless times. Long time no see, Gong ou. I''m not the one who let you hurt and insult me at will. A few simple words, her lips are gently twitching, exhausted her whole body strength. Smelling speech, Gong Ou looked at her more deeply, as if he wanted to swallow her. For a long time, he replied to her word by word, "I haven''t seen you for a long time When small read. Read it all the time. His voice was so deep, with the illusion that things had changed. "May I let go, Mr. Gong?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly. His hand still clung to her arm, in his hand, her arm looked so slender. "Your shoes." Gongou didn''t let go, and his black eyes gazed at her. When small read low Mou to see a shoe in his hand, disdain a Gu tunnel, "I don''t want." She didn''t have the courage to change the shoes he touched. The disdain in her voice irritated him. Gong Ou''s slightly sulky voice sounded above her head, "what don''t you want? Shoes, or me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian was completely stunned and looked at him in disbelief. He could ask such a question. Who doesn''t want who? Who did this to her? Who almost destroyed her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her, and her breath was born high. Remember, between them, he always looked down on her like this. She''s tired of this model. There is no need to falsely perform the calm re sewing drama. The next second, when small read hard to shake off his hand, eyes coldly stare at him, "I don''t want!" With that, Shi Xiaonian wants to leave. Gong Ou grabs her arm again and says, "Shi Xiaonian, why don''t you want me? Have I agreed? " Smell speech, when small read heart hate is completely hook out. "Pa!" Without hesitation, she raised her hand to his handsome face and swept it heavily. Gong Ou didn''t dodge. He just stood there and let her fight and get the slap. He didn''t even look at her, his eyes were fixed on her, his voice was discontented, "so long no see, you give me a slap?" "It''s your fight. In fact, I''d rather kill you." "Kill me?" Gong Ou''s eyes were stunned. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian said, his eyes staring at him with hatred. His voice was always soft and full of resentment at the moment. "Gong ou, please don''t appear in front of me in the future. Don''t disgust me." He asked her why she didn''t want him. How could he have the face to ask such a question? It''s like he''s the one who''s been abandoned. "I disgust you?" Gong Ou asked. There was a dull flash in his black pupil, like a child at a loss. "Yes. So, please disappear in my sight When she said that, Xiaonian turned around and walked towards the maple passage. She walked very fast, as if a little slower, she would be disgusted and spit out by him. Gong Ou stood in the same place, looking at her back with one eye, and only loneliness remained on her handsome face.He reached for his chest. Very uncomfortable feeling, that kind of anxiety filled the whole body. You can''t be angry. You can''t be angry with her any more. When Xiaonian came to the end of the maple tree, suddenly several bodyguards in black suits came forward and stopped her. Seeing this, shixiaonian''s anger is not to hit a place, turned to look at gongou, gongou stood there, black eyes looking at her deeply. "I didn''t let you go, shixiaonian." Gong Ou looked at her, chin slightly upward, overbearing and arrogant. Again. In the palace family''s dictionary, there is never the word respect. Shi Xiaonian stood there in his windbreaker, his hands in his pockets, and his eyes were clear and happy. "Can''t your palace do anything else except kidnapping and imprisonment?" Once, twice. Do whatever you want. "I didn''t mean to kidnap you." Gong Ou walks up to her and stands in front of her. The stud on her right ear is a diamond, shining with light. "What are you doing?" It''s not kidnapping. It''s not kidnapping. "I want to see you." He hasn''t seen her for a long time. As soon as she returned home, he came back with her. "You see now, I can go?" When small read cold tunnel, hand brush shoulder maple leaf, she now just want to leave. "So you want to go?" Gong Ou stares at her and is dissatisfied with her attitude. "Otherwise, stay with you for the Mid Autumn Festival?" She pulled back her long hair and asked impatiently, "have you seen enough?" "Not enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him speechless, she suddenly found that he was no different from before, and he could still speak the strange words in a reasonable way. He really didn''t feel sorry for her. Gong Ou''s eyes were burning at her, staring at every detail of her face, like a flame burning her cheek. Shi Xiaonian can feel that he is being burned and disfigured by his eyes. "Gong ou, if you are still like a man, let me go. Don''t always be strong and mean." When small read a word said. Gong Ou looked at her in silence, silent, his eyes still burning. Maple leaves slowly fall down and fall to the ground. After a long time, Gong Ou raised his lips and said with a smile of self mockery, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I doubt whether I''m a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s all confirm that!" Gong Ou stares at her. Suddenly, he takes a step towards her. He picks her up and holds her up with one hand. He carries her on his shoulder and strides out. The bodyguards immediately got out of the way. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were hanging upside down on Gong Ou''s shoulder. His eyes were shocked and his legs were kicking wildly. He yelled angrily, "Gong ou, are you crazy? You put me down! What are you up to? I tell you, don''t expect me to give you my daughter! No way She didn''t think Gong Ou had any other reason to look for her. She had to rob her daughter. Gong Ou''s body was kicked by Shi Xiaonian. He didn''t even frown. He carried her forward with one hand. In the manager''s office of the mall. Gong Ou throws Shi Xiaonian into the black leather sofa. Shi Xiaonian quickly stands up and grabs the door to escape. Gong Ou stands there like a towering tree and stops her. Shi Xiaonian can only watch his bodyguard close the door. She heard the lock. There are only two of them left in the manager''s office. When small read standing in the palace of Europe hand deep breathing, pursed lips. She is too clear about Gong Ou''s means. He won''t let her leave so easily unless his purpose is achieved. When small read back two steps, steady mind, black and white eyes coldly look to the palace Europe, "good, we have a good talk." "That would have been the end." He has to run, he has to walk and he has to do something to talk to him. Gong Ou successfully glanced at her, and her black eyes looked up and down at her. Looking at him like that, Shi Xiaonian tried to restrain the impulse to have a big fight with him. She stepped back two steps, put her hands in her windbreaker pocket, and said as calmly as she could, "I know why you suddenly came to me, but I have only one position, daughter. I won''t give it to you." Two children. She has only one now. Anyway, Xiaokui will keep her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her and said nothing. "If you want to see your daughter, you can, but you want me to see my son." Shixiaonian used his reason to talk about his children. Once upon a time, she thought gongou was her home. They now have two babies, but they are going their separate ways.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ou still doesn''t speak, just stares at her all the time. "You tie me in to talk about two children. Why don''t you talk about them?" When small read was staring at him uncomfortable, "what are you looking at?" "You''re thin." Gong Ou''s voice suddenly rang out, his voice was dumb, and he seemed to have a little heartache. Smell speech, when small read don''t feel a little touched, just feel funny, "palace Europe, I don''t think we need to reminisce." What happened between them was a funny joke, a great irony. Whether she is thin or not has nothing to do with him. "Let''s talk about the present." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on her deeply, and then he took two steps towards her. When small read back two steps, people against the wall. There is no retreat. Gong Ou stood directly in front of her and gazed at her with low eyes. Too close distance makes Shi Xiaonian feel uncomfortable. Her back is close to the wall, her eyes are flustered and flash away. She pretends to speak calmly, "yes, we only need to talk about two babies now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "Your breasts are getting bigger." Gong Ou''s eyes fell on her ups and downs, her eyes became deeper and deeper, and her voice was sexy and dumb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian thought he had heard wrong, he looked at him in shock, "what did you say?" "You''re thinner, but your chest is bigger." Gong Ou said, in explicit language. "Pa!" When Xiaonian raised his hand, he slapped it again. Gong Ou is still not hiding, black eyes burning staring at her, "you like to hit me so much?" So long no see, she slapped him again and again. "You owe me a call. It''s light to beat you. If you say that again, I''ll fight with you... " When the small read to say half, words stuck in the throat, stood there, the whole face brush white down. She bowed her head stiffly. I saw Gong Ou covering her chest with a slender hand across the windbreaker. He controlled it with one hand and stared at her with a pair of black eyes. It was very deep. Shixiaonian was completely stunned. Time is completely static. But Gong Ou was not willing to just cover it. His fingers with distinct phalanges moved. "Gongou -" Xiaonian was completely hysterical. In the quiet manager''s room, Xiao Nian shouts with hatred. She pushes Gong Ou away, her eyes burning with anger, and yells angrily, "Gong Ou! What on earth do you want to do? Are you good at insulting people? It''s not enough to rob my son. How long will you insult me? Are you willing to step on the ground completely? I''m not a plaything of your palace! " I dumped her, but I still treated her Smelling speech, Gong Ou frowned, looked at her face and said seriously, "who said I was insulting you? I didn''t yell at you for talking so loud. " He remembered. He wanted to start being gentle with her, and he struggled to control his temper. "Not insulting. What are you doing?" "I just want to feel it." It''s been a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was speechless by thunder. That is I want to Touch? Touching his ex girlfriend who was dumped by himself, he is really getting more and more abnormal. Gong Ou stared deeply into her face and asked, "Why are you so angry?" Why? He even asked why. Gong Ou came towards her, and Xiao Nian immediately took a few steps to the side, staring at him like a wolf, "don''t come here! Gong ou, do you have mental problems again? You already have a fiancee, and you forced me to come here without talking about children. Don''t you think you are too much? " Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face sank, and the anger in his eyes was suppressed. He looked at her and said, "shixiaonian, I don''t like you to say that I have mental problems." This is somewhat sulky. Shixiaonian looks at him with some doubts. Once upon a time, if she said that, Gong Ou would have been so angry that he smashed the furniture. At this meeting, he was not angry. Oh, yes, how did she forget that his paranoid personality disorder had been cured by Mona. Should be able to control their emotions than before. "Sit down and we''ll talk!" Gong Ou said word by word, his voice a little stiff, trying to suppress emotions. "If you don''t want to talk about children with me, there''s nothing to talk about between you and me. Let me out." When small read coldly said. She doesn''t know what Gong Ou wants to do now. "I want to know your life after you leave me." Gong Ou said in a strong tone. For the two children, he does not want to listen, but at present, he only wants to listen to her. How did she live that half year. How did she spend these three months at Xi''s house. "Are you interested in my life?" Shixiaonian looked at him in dismay. How about her life? He didn''t know? Do you want to listen again to satisfy his abnormal psychology? "Yes." When the small read to stand a little bit, and he opened the distance, and then asked indifferently, "is not I finished you let me go?" "Good!" For such a long time, he could listen to her for a long time. "Life is not like death." When small read a word said, no below. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her, her chest was shaking, her eyes were staring at her. Life is not like death. It was his problem. If he had not been able to find her, she would not have been trapped in the tower for half a year, and she would not have given birth to a child by herself. Gong Ou stares at her face. When Xiao Nian stands there, he stares at him with hatred. The hatred in his eyes is so obvious that he thinks of the bed in the tower. The edge of the bed is engraved with the words "I hate you".He did a lot of things wrong. He doesn''t want to go wrong again! Gong Ou stares at her. Suddenly his eyes are deep. He takes two steps forward. He presses her to the wall with his hand and kisses her lips to let off his missing for nearly a year. Before kissing, Xiao Nian pushes him away with all his strength. Gong Ou presses her with his hand again. Xiao Nian grabs his hand and bites it recklessly. "Well." Gong Ou was bitten in pain and gave a low murmur. Shi Xiaonian, like not feeling his pain, continued to bite his lips hard. She could not let go. She gathered all her hatred to this point. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her biting herself and turns pale with pain, but he doesn''t push her away. This bite, when small read feel very happy. She thought of every pain she suffered during her pregnancy, every time she was in agony, she wanted to bite Gong Ou so hard. This is what he owes her. It was not until he tasted the smell of blood in his mouth that Xiaonian opened his mouth. Her blood was stained on his soft lips. There were a row of red teeth marks on the edge of the back of his hand, and the blood was gurgling out. "Do you hate me that much?" Gong Ou stares at the blood tooth mark on his hand and asks. "Yes, I wish I could chew your bone, eat your blood, and give my son back Well Gong Ou suddenly reaches out his hand and presses her back brain, takes her into his arms, lowers his head and kisses her lips. He puts all the blood on her lips into his mouth and kisses her madly. There''s no romance in a bloody kiss. Shi Xiaonian was struggling in his arms. Her teeth were in a mess regardless of everything. She didn''t know whether she was biting her own lips or his tongue. She only knew that her lips were tightly blocked by him, and the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger between them. He still didn''t feel the pain. His fingers were deeply buried in her hair and pestered her lips and tongue. He wanted to swallow her into his body and kiss her overbearing and arrogant. After so long. When the small read between the lips once again full of palace European breath, so strong breath. "Well Well... " Shixiaonian struggled desperately, trying to push him away, but could not earn his arms. He could only hold her in his arms, and her lips were repeatedly ravaged by his kiss. Red blood along the lips of two people crazy kiss slowly along down, outline endless crazy and ambiguous. I don''t know how long after that, Shi Xiaonian finally struggled to open his arms. Their lips were stained with blood. Shi Xiaonian''s long hair was messy. She was so angry that she cut her teeth, "is that enough? Gong ou, are you crazy ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, the bloodstain on thin lips that wipe obvious. He thought he was really sick. He was very happy to see her abusing himself. Because she''s standing in front of her. "What do you want to do? Dump me and play with me again? Do you want to recapture your daughter in this way? I tell you not to think When small read staring at him, the whole person almost hysterical, "who do you think you are? You think I''ll be cheated by you again? I''m an idiot, and I''ve been taught to be smart by you! " Her every word is full of strong hatred. Gong Ou stares at her. If there was a knife on this side, he had no doubt that she would immediately pick it up and stab it into his chest. "I''m not going to get my daughter back, I''m going to get you back!" Gongou made no secret of his purpose. "Take me back?" When small read shocked, "you have dumped me." "I regret it!" Regret after so naturally, only his palace Europe. Looking at his handsome face, Xiao Nian gave a sarcastic smile and glanced over the earrings on his earlobe, "Gong ou, why do you think you regret that I have to ask you? You see what you look like now, neither man nor woman. I can''t afford to leave a scum like you to Mona! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Gong Ou''s body completely froze, a hand that puts on her hair drops down, blood drops down, thin lips repeat her words, "neither male nor female?" "Which real man would wear this kind of Earring!" Shi Xiaonian sneered and satirized heartily, "it''s also a strong marriage. Do you have this aesthetic feeling when you and Mona are together? That''s really sad. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s thin lips pressed tightly and reached for his ears. "Gong ou, I beg you not to appear in front of me again. When I want to recall Gong ou, it was that paranoid, not a sissy!" When small read aloud said, do their best to be mean. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her without a word or even an expression on her face. No anger, no madness.Only silence. The door of the manager''s office was suddenly pushed open, and Feng de stood there, "young master..." See the door opened, when small read immediately rushed out, bodyguards want to stop her, Feng de no trace to the side of the bodyguard body. Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng De''s kind face gratefully, then ran out regardless. The bodyguards looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou stood where he was. Without any orders, they didn''t go after him any more. Feng de walks into the manager''s office and looks at Gong Ou''s injured hand. He can''t help frowning. Gong Ou stood, his black eyes fixed on the ground, his fingers touching his right ear. After a while, he took down the diamond stud. There was a crooked scar on the earlobe, which was very ugly. At first sight, the ear had been torn, and the wound did not grow well, leaving such an obvious scar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "How was the conversation, young master?" Feng de asked. "She hates me." Palace Europe low Mou looking at the ear nail in the hand, not male not female. He was afraid that she would see the scar on his ear, so he wore earrings. It turned out to be like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at the bloody wound on Gong Ou''s hand and thought, I can see the hatred. The young master was severely injured by the whip before, but he didn''t recover very long. He was injured again, and was injured by Miss Shi. Feng de sighed a long time, and then asked, "young master, what have you done since you separated from Miss Shi for so long?" Gong Ou looked at him with gloomy eyes and a cold voice. "I just want to know what she did." There''s nothing to say about his own. "Young master, you don''t tell Miss Shi clearly. I don''t know how much you have done for her. How can you tell you what she has done. She will only hate you and feel that you are in collusion with the palace family. " "Is it?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Feng de stood there speechless, looking at Gong Ou''s handsome face, with a deep sense of powerlessness. No wonder reunion can make such a quarrel. It turns out that the young master didn''t explain at all, so he could die in a hurry. Gong Ou stepped back two steps and sat down on the sofa. He rubbed the earrings with his fingers and pursed his thin lips. His pupils were so dark that they didn''t have any brilliance. It was so lonely. Feng de stood there with a sigh and said, "young master, why don''t I help you explain to Miss Shi?" Miss Shi was kind to him, very polite. Gong Ou sat there with his head down and his eyes fixed on the earrings in his hands, as if he had not heard him. For a long time, he said, "Fengde." "What can I do for you, young master?" "I''m hungry." Gong Ou said slowly, thin lips with each word, dumb and lonely. "I''ll prepare the food for the young master at once." With that, Feng de was about to leave. "I don''t want to eat it." "Ah?" Feng de was stunned. Palace Europe low Mou looking at the wound on the hand, thin lip moved, "Feng De, I am hungry for a long time." Such a sad sentence. Like refugees in famine, they can only look at the devastation without food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was stunned. It took him a long time to react. Gong Ou didn''t mean hunger in the general sense. It''s because Miss Shi treated him like this. If I had known that, why should I have. It was the young master who was desperate to break up at that time, but now it is the young master who regrets it. I don''t know why the young master was so determined to get rid of Miss Shi. ¡­¡­ The red sports car galloped along the road and finally stopped at the side of the road. Shi Xiaonian was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel firmly with both hands. His eyes were looking straight ahead, red inside. "I''m not going to get my daughter back, I''m going to get you back!" "Take me back? You''ve dumped me. " "I regret it!" Gongou Li''s strong and upright appearance appeared before her eyes. When Xiaonian''s blood was boiling, he didn''t want to revenge gongou and make him regret having treated her like that. But now, he regretted it. Regret so easily. But did he ever think that because of him, she was hurt so much that it was a light regret that could make up for it? Why did he regret so easily. It''s his plan. As soon as she returned home, Mrs. Gong''s phone call came, followed by the sudden appearance of Gong ou. Mingming dumped her and pestered her again. I should know that it''s not easy for Mingqiang to come here. Is this the way to approach her and want to rob her daughter? She won''t let him succeed. She won''t let him. She would not be so stupid to believe his vows. When Xiaonian holds the steering wheel, his nails sink deeply and his eyes become more and more red. There is a 500 square meter European style apartment on the 8th floor of building C in tianzhigang. When Xiaonian didn''t know that she had come home, she opened the door, and the whole person was as if she had been stripped of her strength and collapsed on the sofa. Her red eyes were looking forward without focus, and her long eyelashes were trembling. "Is Xiaonian back?" Hearing the sound, her mother, Xu Bingxin, immediately came out of the bedroom. She was wearing an atmospheric and gentle skirt with lotus embroidery and a cape. Her voice was filled with joy. "I''m back, mother." Shi Xiaonian sat up from the sofa and forced himself to smile. "What did you buy?" Xu Bingxin sat down beside her and hugged her glumly. What to buy.I didn''t buy anything. When the small read a faint smile, "did not stroll to good-looking, I am a little tired, come back first." "Are you tired?" Smelling speech, Xu Bingxin immediately nervously looked at her, reached out to touch her face, and put one hand to her forehead, "what''s wrong? Mother will accompany you to the doctor now. " Xu Bingxin lost Xi Yu, when small read particularly nervous, for fear that she again what problem. "I''m fine. Just have a rest." When the small read comfort her, "small Kwai?" "Drink the milk and go to sleep." Xu Bingxin said, still looking at Shi Xiaonian with a worried face, "you really don''t have to see a doctor?" "Not really." When small read nod, don''t want to let the mother see his state is wrong, then way, "that I go back to the room to have a rest." "Well, go to bed. I''ll call you when it''s lunchtime." Xu Bingxin dotes on shixiaonian. As long as shixiaonian is safe, he says what is what. "Well." Shi Xiaonian gently kisses her face, then stands up and walks towards the room. Suddenly, she stops and looks at Xu Bingxin. "Mother, there are no strangers in and out of the community these days, right?" I don''t think the Gong family will rob you openly. "Are you worried about the palace family? Don''t worry. Qianchu didn''t come with us, but he has arranged everything. Our people can watch the monitoring of tianzhigang at any time, and they can observe anything wrong for the first time. " Xu Bingxin said that she didn''t like the palace family at all. Anyway, it''s the loss of a grandson. Xi Jitao means to maintain such peace with the palace family. The twins are one family. After all, they are related by blood on both sides. But if the palace family really dares to bully too much, the Xi family will never be weak even if they run out of everything. "Well, that''s good." When the small read a sigh of relief, to his room. She lay down on the big bed, her face deep in the quilt, closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. If you fall asleep, those painful images will not be reincarnated again and again. She had a long, long dream. In her dream, when she came out of the room, there was a baby''s "babbling" sound in the hall. When she walked over, she saw two babies crawling on the blanket. One was Xiaokui, who was laughing happily, and the other was her son. But she couldn''t see her face. She went forward, trying to see him clearly, but her little face was always covered with fog, and she couldn''t see clearly. She was anxious to brush the fog off his face. Then she reached out with a long hand, picked up the two children, turned and left. It''s Gong ou. Normal and heartless Gong ou. His back was tall and cold, so he held the child and left without looking back. She was so anxious to catch up with him, but she couldn''t catch up with him. She could only watch him go away "No, no! Give me the baby Shi Xiaonian woke up from her dream. She sat up from the bed and looked at the room in front of her. Then she realized that she was just dreaming. She reached out and touched her face. Her face was covered with cold sweat and her hair was wet. She admits that she has no sense of security. Qianchu and Xiayu both said that she had become strong, but no matter how strong she was, she could not suppress the fear and uneasiness of the palace family. When Xiao Nian lifted the quilt out of bed and went to the next room. The maid and the baby care specialist stood by the wall chatting quietly, while Xiaokui was lying in the crib sleeping soundly. When small read to go past, low Mou see to own daughter. Xiaokui breathed gently, his eyes closed tightly, his eyelashes were very long, and his mouth opened slightly. Seeing her daughter, Xiaonian''s uneasiness was relieved. Xiaokui is her sunshine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian reached out and touched her small fist gently. Don''t worry, mom won''t let you leave, absolutely not. If you can, my mother will bring my brother back for you. After walking out of her daughter''s bedroom, Xiaonian took a shower to make her spirit better. Then she went into the study, turned on her laptop, dealt with cartoons on the computer, modified the lines and added the background. The cell phone on the side rings. When small read one hand moving the mouse, one hand touching the phone to connect the phone, "hello." "Miss Shi, I''m Feng de." Feng De''s kind and polite voice rang out on the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hold the hand of the mouse to stop. Privacy is such a worthless thing these days. As soon as she shows up, everyone knows her mobile phone number. Although she decided to face everything, she didn''t face it so often. She was silent, and Feng de said, "Miss Shi, I have an invitation."When small read to seal housekeeper always respect, smell speech immediately say, "seal housekeeper, you say." "The young master has an appointment with you for dinner. Let''s have a good talk about the past six months. If there is any misunderstanding, we can solve it face to face." Feng de said mildly, with no offensive tone, which was hard to refuse. Misunderstanding. There can be any misunderstanding between her and Gong ou. "I''m sorry, housekeeper Feng. I''m very busy. I don''t have time." Shi Xiaonian refused directly. "Miss Shi..." "Housekeeper Feng, if it''s about two children, I''m willing to listen, but I''m only willing to communicate with you." She couldn''t communicate with Gong ou, and she didn''t want to see him again, which would only arouse her endless hatred. "But..." "Sorry, housekeeper. I''m going to have dinner. Goodbye." With that, when Xiao Nian hung up the phone without waiting for Feng De to say anything, he had a headache. When Xiaonian put his cell phone aside and continued to deal with comics, some people were absent-minded. All of a sudden, the computer screen gets stuck. When Xiao Nian is stunned, it''s no use trying to move the mouse. Suddenly, the screen turns black again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no mistake. This computer is her new purchase. It is said that this system is the most suitable for processing pictures on the market. It didn''t take many days for the screen to go black. It seems that the system developed by N.E. technology is not very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 I knew she wouldn''t buy anything from N.E. Shi Xiaonian picked up his mobile phone to make a repair call, and suddenly saw a line of white words on the black screen - [Shi Xiaonian, come out to meet! ¡¿ when Xiaonian sat at her desk for a long time, she realized that her computer had been hacked. This word, this exclamation point, there will be no one else except gongou. She doesn''t go out to meet him for dinner and hack her computer? Shi Xiaonian stares at the line angrily, reaches out her hand and tries to type a few keys on the keyboard. Sure enough, she can type a few words quickly - [Gong ou, what do you want to do? Get out of my computer! ¡¿ in less than two seconds, the other party sent another line. You have two choices. One is to come out and have dinner with me. The other is that I will destroy all the data in your computer. ¡¿ [gongou, are you a pervert? I can call the police! ¡¿ it''s against the law for him to hack into her computer with his own skills. Does he know the law. Yes, they never care about it. When small read angrily staring at the screen two people''s dialogue, there suddenly no subtitles. When Xiaonian thought that he would leave her computer alone, a line of big words floated out on the black screen. Is the police in charge of food? It''s OK to have a kitchen! ¡¿ a large line of words, occupying one third of her screen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read completely speechless. How about a kitchen? I don''t want her to cook for him. This man is sick! No longer entangled with Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian calls mu qianchu directly. Mu qianchu there soon picked up the phone, voice gentle, people like Mu Chunfeng, "small read." When small read sitting in front of the desk, some headache said, "qianchu, do you have that kind of will expel hackers subordinate?"? My computer has been hacked. " Then, several lines of text appeared on the black screen - [choose one from two, choose quickly! ¡¿ [Shi Xiaonian, did you run away? ¡¿ [don''t talk, I turned on the camera! ¡¿ camera? When I was in a daze, I put down my mobile phone in a hurry. I glanced over my desk. I didn''t have time to think. I picked up a band aid, tore it open and pasted it directly on the built-in camera of my laptop. At the same time, she watched a line of punctuation on the black screen. ¡¾£¡£¡ ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the row of exclamation marks, when I read a kind of unspeakable pleasure. Let you black computer! Let you turn on the camera! When small read secretly think, pick up the mobile phone again, just listen to Mu qianchu worried voice in her ear, "small read? Are you still there? How can your computer be hacked? " When small read looking at their own black screen, helpless way, "who can it be." A cartoonist''s computer will be full of people to support the black, in addition to the palace Europe. "Gongou?" Mu qianchu''s voice changed subtly. "Yes." When small read a hand holding a mobile phone, a hand pressed the eyebrow, "now the development of science and technology to what terrible point, I just bought a computer said to be black is black." It''s terrible. With the rapid development of technology, privacy has become more and more illusory. "Have you logged in to the Internet and used your usual communication account? He knows the code? " Mu qianchu asked calmly. "Yes, I have." Her password is the one she used to use all the time. "At gongou''s level, I''m afraid as long as there is Internet, it''s his world. Is the information in your computer important? " Mu qianchu asked again. Where there is Internet. But in modern life, the Internet is everywhere. Who can leave the Internet. Shi Xiaonian looked at the black screen and said, "there are my latest drawings in it. I''ve been working on them for three nights and I''m going to hand them in right now. Is it useful for me to turn off the power now? " It''s all done by staying up late. If it disappeared, she would have to record it back into the computer and process it again. Should we be glad that she is used to drawing on paper, not on the electronic board, otherwise, even the draft is gone. "Don''t turn it off." Mu qianchu said hastily, "turn off the computer and turn it on again. I''m afraid all the information you want will be looted. I''ll send someone to try and get your computer back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get it back. Shixiaonian sits in front of the computer, looking at the black screen and the white words on the computer. Was it a wrong decision for her to return home? No.She''s right. She doesn''t need to hide. She has to face both soldiers and water. She''s not wrong. She should live aboveboard. She''s not forced to be a person once. Think so, when small read calm a lot, and then said to the mobile phone, "that trouble you, qianchu, I go to dinner first." She hasn''t had lunch yet. "You go." Mu qianchu said, hang up the phone. Shi Xiaonian accompanies Xu Bingxin to have a lunch. His vision is always fixed on the mobile phone. He is a little nervous. I don''t know if qianchu can get her information back. Gongou is the king of science and technology. It''s a long way off. Xu Bingxin continued to put vegetables in her bowl, "Xiaonian, eat more. You look so thin. How can anyone be so thin after three months of life?" "It''s good to be thin. It''s good to be energetic." When small read a smile. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly lights up. It''s a short message from a strange number - [Shi Xiaonian, come to me if you want to get information! ¡¿ Xiaonian bit the chopsticks in his mouth with some force. He''s still using this number. The phone rings immediately, it''s mu qianchu''s call. Shixiaonian put down his chopsticks, stood up at the dining table, took his mobile phone and walked to the side, "Hello, qianchu, what''s the matter?" "I can''t rob gongou. All the information in you has been taken away." Mu qianchu said with some apology, "sorry, Xiaonian." It''s all taken away. No wonder Gong Ou sends such a short message. He is always pretentious. Does he want to wait for her to ask him. "How can I blame you? That''s what Gong Ou is good at. It''s hard for anyone to compete with him." This result was guessed by Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian said, "that''s it. I''m sorry, qianchu, you''re so busy and asked you to do this for me. " Her words fell, and suddenly there was no sound. When the small read standing in the restaurant, fingers holding a mobile phone, a pair of eyes black and white, eyelashes tremble, "qianchu?" Silent for a long time, mu qianchu''s voice came, "Xiaonian, you are so polite to me and will not make me happy." Smell speech, when small read smile, "good, don''t you polite, that I eat first, you also go busy, remember three meals to be on time." "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu called out her name in a low voice. "Well?" Shi Xiaonian holds the mobile phone. "Don''t go to Gong ou for information." Mu qianchu said, always gentle voice at the moment has become a bit cold, as if to command her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t quite adapt to his tone, so he was stunned there for a moment. The sunlight from the window fell on her and brightened her face. Aware that his tone was heavier, mu qianchu chuckled and returned to his usual gentleness. "I don''t want you to get entangled with Gong Ou again. It''s not good for you. You know he''s going to get engaged." I''m engaged. When Xiaonian thought of the kiss in the manager''s office of the mall today, a kiss mixed with blood. It''s disgusting to think about it. "I know. I won''t ask him for information, let alone ask him." Shi Xiaonian said seriously. In her eyes, Gong Ou is as poisonous as Gong''s family. In this life, she will not ask Gong ou. "Well, you can go to dinner." Mu qianchu said gently. "Good bye." When Xiaonian said goodbye and was about to hang up, she suddenly heard mu qianchu''s voice ringing in her ear, "Xiaonian, don''t let me worry any more." His voice was very low. "Don''t worry, I know how to take care of myself and my family." When small read standing in the restaurant said, the whole person bathed in the sun. "You know that''s not what I mean." Mu qianchu says lowly, also did not say what more with her, hung up the phone. Shi Xiaonian looks at the mobile phone with a trace of apology in her eyes. How can she not know mu qianchu''s meaning? He is afraid that she and Gong ou are entangled again, and that she is soft hearted and forgiving. But even without Gong ou, she can''t respond to Mu qianchu''s feelings. On this, she owes mu qianchu. "It''s a call from qianchu?" Sitting at the dinner table, Xu Bingxin looks at Shi Xiaonian with a smile and teases her, "you see, you have to make several phone calls every day. I smell the smell of love." "No, mother. I asked qianchu to do me a favor." When Xiaonian interrupts the beautiful fantasy in her mother''s mind, she washes her hands and sits down at the dining table. "It''s a good story to have no guess. Why do you always resist?" Xu Bingxin doesn''t understand Shi Xiaonian''s idea. "Mother, I don''t deserve a thousand years." Shixiaonian said, "don''t mention these again in the future, lest qianchu be embarrassed.""It''s you who are embarrassed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I heard your father say that qianchu is a talented person. Even if he is not in Xi''s family, he can have his own career. He won''t stay here if it''s not for you." Xu Bingxin said that she hopes Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu can be together. When mu qianchu looked at Xiaonian''s eyes, anyone could feel what kind of emotion it was. She was relieved to give her daughter to such a gentle man. When Xiaonian listened to Xu Bingxin''s words, the more he listened, the more uncomfortable he felt. He stood up and said faintly, "mother, I''ve finished eating. Before Xiaokui wakes up, I''ll deal with my work." With that, Xiao Nian turns to leave. During her three months in Italy, every time she mentioned her relationship with mu qianchu, she made an excuse to leave. Every time qianchu mentioned her feelings for her, her sense of guilt was deeper. When I went back to my study, I was busy for two days. In the middle, she has time to take care of her daughter. She promised to hand in the first draft at a good time, so she couldn''t break her promise and make fun of her work. All the information is gone. Shi Xiaonian can only re-enter her drawings into the computer. This time, she learned well. She didn''t log in to her communication account and didn''t even connect to the Internet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 At night. In the quiet study, there is only one desk lamp. She is wearing a pair of glasses, fingers on the keyboard constantly running, will be before the manuscript again. Time is ticking by. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian modified the cartoon page by page, he yawned twice, and his mind became more and more confused and sleepy. It has to be done. When Xiaonian drank a glass of ice water, he picked up his spirits and continued to deal with the cartoon. The more tired and sleepy she was, the more she hated Gong ou. This man is a good hand at tormenting her. At 2:30 in the morning, Xiaonian finally finished the first draft. She carefully copied all the information into the U disk. It''s done. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the front of his desk and rubbed his sore neck. Sleep. Shixiaonian came out of the study, pressed his stomach with his hand, and pursed his lips. I''m a little hungry. When Xiaonian went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, he saw that it was empty. Mother pays attention to health preservation, and never likes to keep the food overnight. She buys and cooks the food while it''s fresh. She didn''t want to eat bread. She wanted to eat something steaming when she came back home. Think of it, she has not eaten the domestic street snacks for a long time, suddenly want to eat, I don''t know if there are any now. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian went to the door, put on a pair of shoes, wore a thin purple coat, put on a tassel scarf, and went out with a bag. In the early morning, tianzhigang was very quiet. The sky was so dark that there were no stars, but the lights were shining on her. The air is cool. When small read a hand bag, a hand in the coat pocket, people walk under the street lamp, looking at the early morning night under the sky of the harbor community. It''s different from what I used to watch every time. In the early hours of the morning, tianzhigang has a unique style. It is quiet and peaceful. I haven''t been in such a mood for a long time. Maybe the most sleepy time has passed. Shixiaonian''s whole spirit is out of her personality. She goes to the parking lot. When passing by the fountain pool of the community, Shi Xiaonian suddenly stops. She suddenly turned around, only to hear a "bang", the fountain water suddenly jumped up, splashing out of the scale shape, from low to high row, beautiful, the light as color. Gongou is less than three meters away from her. He is tall and tall, legs slender straight, wearing a more casual suit, casual and lazy dress, but every detail is incomparably expensive. Gong Ou was standing there, looking at her with black eyes like stars. His face was thin, with deeper outline and more three-dimensional features. He was so handsome that people could hold their breath. His hair was shorter and a little messy than before. He wore a diamond stud on one earlobe, which added a charm to his original heroic face. In such a night, he suddenly appeared in front of her like a charm. A long silence. Shi Xiaonian found that she didn''t have many accidents. She knew that Gong Ou wouldn''t give up until she had a meal. He was the only man who refused others. How could he allow others to refuse him. It''s just that she didn''t expect him to show up at this time. Shi Xiaonian raised his hand to look at the time on the watch and coldly looked at Gong ou, "what do you want to do with me so late?" Like a ghost. "Where are you going so late?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. There is a trace of displeasure floating in her deep Ken. He resented her coming out at this time. What should a beautiful woman do when she goes out in the middle of the night! Isn''t that enough to scare him? "It''s none of your business where I go." When small read indifferently said. He''s not her anymore. "It''s none of your business what I want to do." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "Whatever you want." Shixiaonian doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He turns to his car, takes out the car key, presses it, and then sits in the driver''s seat. As she sat in, the front passenger''s door opened. Gong Ou sat in. This kind of sports car is originally designed for women, and the space is very small. As soon as Gong Ou''s tall body is seated in the car, it seems that there is not enough oxygen in the whole car. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian''s anger began to swim in his body. He didn''t lose his temper. He just asked coldly, "Gong ou, what do you want to do? Say what you want, and don''t get so tangled up. " "I''m so tangled?" Gong Ou frowns. "It''s not that. What''s that?" Shi Xiaonian asked in the driver''s seat. "Carry you back to bed!" Gong Ou said without thinking, a pair of black eyes staring at her, eyes showing strong."Do you want to thank you for not being so arrogant?" "You''re welcome." After a pause, Gong said solemnly, "besides, I''ve decided to be gentle with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gentle? What he does now is not called a stalker, but treating each other tenderly? She didn''t learn the word "gentle" well in primary school? When small read angrily stare at him, temporarily can''t find what words to refute. In the face of Gong ou, her combat effectiveness plummeted. Close, she suddenly found his eyes with blood, now floating light cyan, as if he had not had a rest for a long time, just like her. I won''t stay in this community every day. Gong Ou also found that her face was haggard, her eyebrows were tighter, her voice was more unhappy, "what''s the matter with you, your face is so bad! You don''t sleep at night? " Smell speech, when small read was angry to all smile, "Mr. Gong, still not trust your blessing." It''s not because of him. How could she do this? How could she stay up all night for two hours without sleeping for ten minutes. He had a questioning attitude. "I told you not to sleep?" Gong Ou stares at her way. All the dirty water was thrown on him. "You''ve taken all my paintings. I''ll do it again if I don''t have any." Shi Xiaonian said. "Who told you not to come to me?" Gong Ou''s first reaction will never find out that she was wrong. She didn''t come to see him. She came to see him. The manuscript needs to be prepared again. When Xiaonian sat in the driver''s seat, listening to his words, he couldn''t laugh or cry. She turned her eyes and looked at the face that would make her heart ache. She tried her best to hold back her emotion. "Gong ou, isn''t your disease cured? How to cure you or so self righteous, how you are right, how others are wrong. Why am I looking for you? Do you insult yourself? " She said in a low voice, a little sad in the narrow space. Listening to her voice, Gong Ou''s chest felt uncomfortable. He stared at her and said, "I didn''t say you were wrong." He''s not willing to talk about her. "Get out of the car, gongou." When small read is a face, don''t look at him, just staring at the front lights, "I stayed up two all night, very tired, really don''t want to deal with you, you get off." "You didn''t sleep for two nights?" Gong Ou''s voice suddenly became loud. He glared at her and said harshly, "shixiaonian, are you crazy? You''ve only had a baby for three months. How dare you stay up late? You want to die! " Shixiaonian couldn''t hear his strong tone and sneered, "you want me to die. Are you disappointed that I''m not dead? " "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou yells at her. "Please get out of the car!" When small read cold voice to say, facial expressionless, a hand firmly hold the steering wheel. "If you dare to drive after two nights, get out of the car for me." "This is my car, Mr. Gong!" Is he making a mistake? It''s him, not her, who should get off. "I care about you!" Gong Ou yelled at her harshly, "get out of the car right away, go back to sleep, and read it when you want to!" "It''s you who should get off." "I won''t go down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I won''t go down!" Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. He stares at her. His eyes are deep, and his face is very bad. There is no room for negotiation. The space in the car is narrow. His breath was heavy, his handsome face was angry, and the strong breath of his body was gradually engulfing her, which made her not breathe well. When small read and think of in the tower of countless suffering tonight. Every night there was darker than it is now. When she was desperate, he never appeared. When she started again, he came again. It''s the same as before. Strong, overbearing, paranoid, only think about themselves, never care about her ideas. She is his pet. He rubs her round and flat. When he abandons her mercilessly, he even thinks that her pet is not good enough. How can such a person be selfish in a mess. He is always self-centered and does not consider the feelings of others. That''s enough. She''s really fed up. "You don''t get off, do you?" When the small read coldly looking at him, the eye passes a touch of madness, "good, palace Europe, this is you force me!" With that, Shi Xiaonian suddenly put into gear, then stepped on the accelerator, and the red sports car galloped out like an arrow, driving in the community, making a sharp sound in the silent night. A group of security guards on the guard heard the sound and came out to have a look. When they saw the scene, they were all startled and jumped up. The red sports car raced towards the closed electric door. "Shixiaonian, what are you doing?"Gong Ou sat in the front passenger seat, his eyes wide open, staring at Shi Xiaonian. Is this woman crazy? When small read the accelerator dead step to the end, a pure face can show crazy, hands appear to hold the steering wheel. At that moment, she had nothing else in her mind, but repeatedly thought about her life in the tower. Her pregnancy and vomiting did not stop after three months, and she would vomit what she ate every day. But Charles and the doctors would force her to keep eating. Her bad mood affected all aspects of her body, and she had to endure the backache. She can only endure bad contractions. When she finally lay on the operating table, all she heard was that he and Mona were engaged. I remember everything. The gate of the community is right in front. "When I was most desperate in England, do you know what I thought? I want to die with your family! Perish together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Shi Xiaonian didn''t mean to stop at all. It was like a British fog before her eyes. So thick, I can see nothing but hatred. "Stop!" Gong Ou screamed out with fear in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read eyes have been red, was completely blinded by hate. "Stop, shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roared. He looked at her face with black eyes. He saw that her face was full of hatred. It seemed that she had suddenly changed into a person. There was even murderous air in her eyes. She was possessed by demons. Is that how she hates him? Hate to die with him. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the security guards opened the electric gate in time at the last moment, and the red sports car drove out like an arrow without stopping. The security guards stood on the side, and were blown by a strong wind. When they looked forward, the sports car had disappeared into the night, and even the shadow could not be seen. God, how fast this car is going. "Come on, call the police. There''s going to be an accident at this speed." The security guards looked at each other and thought of calling the police. At more than three o''clock in the morning, there are very few vehicles on the road. Just listen to the wind whistling by, and the red sports car rushes out on the ground, performing an exciting Qing speed on the road. "Shixiaonian! You stop the car right now, you hear me Hysterically, he reached for her arm. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Shi Xiaonian threw his arm away. He held it tightly, but she threw it even harder. She couldn''t control the steering wheel with one handlebar, and the car was running askew and fast on the road. It''s a rhythm that can happen at any time. Gong Ou takes it back. "Shixiaonian, stop! You will die Gong ou could only yell desperately in her ear, with more and more fear in her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembling. He thought of the scene of Gong Yu''s accident. He is afraid of car accidents. Stop it! Stop! As if something had exploded in his body, his face began to look ugly, his slender fingers touching the door, his fingers trembling and twisting, looking for some kind of protection. Shixiaonian can''t listen to him at all. All she can think of are the sad and ridiculous pictures. She said fiercely, "gongou, why do you treat me like this? What do you want? I''ve been dumped by you, imprisoned, and robbed by you! Is not my pain is not enough, so you have to pester me like this! If you don''t want me to feel better, then we don''t want to feel better! " She didn''t want to be a prisoner, but she wanted to provoke her. Let''s all die. Dead, quiet! No one can make her suffer! With that, Shi Xiaonian stepped on the gas pedal and drove forward regardless of everything. She was driving her high beam. In the distance, she saw a section of construction area with a lot of things piled up. And she''s going crazy in a straight line. "Shixiaonian! Stop the fuck, you hear me Gong Ou''s voice screamed out, and there was no way to take her. She''s going to die. She would die in front of him like his brother, beyond recognition. "Gongou, I''ve had enough of you!" The red sports car rushed to the construction area. Before it was too late, Gong Ou''s eyes were shocked. He went directly over the gear and reached out to grab the steering wheel with her. Car in the early morning of the road rickety, crooked, constantly forward. There was a car passing by. I was so scared that I put it in reverse and backed away. Gong Ou grabs the steering wheel and looks at the situation in front of him. He yells, "stop! I''ll do whatever you want! If you want my life, I''ll give it to you! As long as you live for me! Stop! Do you hear me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when the heart of small read hard a stagnant, eyes stagnated, like being severely slapped. Her hand slipped off the steering wheel. But it''s too late. The sports car rushed to the construction section like a beast. "Step on the brake!" Gong Ou shouts loudly and pours at Shi Xiaonian. It''s a subconscious reaction. He touches something under the seat and lowers the driver''s seat. It took him less than two seconds. His whole person protects her body, one hand firmly grasps the upper hand, does not let own weight completely suppress her. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. One corner of the sports car hit the heavy object severely, and one corner suddenly sank in. This is not serious. At the last second, Xiaonian stepped on the brake. But the car still ran into it.When the car body was severely shocked, Xiaonian''s body seemed to be thrown aside, strangled by the safety belt and blocked by gongou''s broad body. No matter how well gongou controlled, he was shaken by the impact of that moment. He ran into the steering wheel and hit his head against the window. "Bang." The voice was loud. When small read suddenly wake up, the whole person half fell on the seat, looking at the man in a daze. Gongou''s hand still holds the handle, and the window has been hit with a broken crack, like a transparent snowflake. Gong Ou''s head was against the window, and his eyes were staring at her, deeply. But there was no light in his eyes. His face was white in an instant, and the red blood flowed down his forehead, like a thin stream, down his handsome face, destroying all his greatness. When small read stupidly looking at him, voice instantly dumb, "palace Europe, are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou leaned against the window and didn''t say a word. "Gongou? Gongou? "Gong Ou?" When he called out his name three times in a row, Xiaonian suddenly realized something. He was so scared that he trembled all over. He slowly raised his hand to his nose. And a little warm breathing. I''m not dead. When Xiao Nian''s breath became short, "Gong Ou? "Gong Ou?" After several steps, she realized that he might have passed out. But his eyes were still open, always open, just looking at her. The blood on his face fell on her hands, like a flame burning in her fingers, burning her flesh and bones. When small read half lying there, hesitated for two seconds, just reached for his bag. She didn''t dare to touch Gong Ou''s body. Her fingers were shaking badly. She picked up the mobile phone, finger stained with Gong Ou''s blood, she called Fengde directly, she knew that Fengde''s efficiency is faster than anyone else. The call will be through soon. When Xiaonian was trapped in the small car, he looked at Gong Ou''s face with his eyes. His voice was trembling and hoarse. "Housekeeper Feng, we had an accident. The address is..." ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Feng De, who arrived after hearing the news, was busy, guarding gongou to do such and such examinations. In the open and quiet corridor, Shi Xiaonian stood against the cold wall, her back bent slightly, and the light hit her face. Her face was a little pale. "Stop! I''ll do whatever you want! If you want my life, I''ll give it to you! As long as you live for me About to hit the moment, Gong Ou whole person rushed up. She didn''t get hurt except the one that hit him. But Gong Ou was knocked unconscious. She watched his head slam into the glass of the car. She watched his head break and bleed Why? Why do you do this? Why do you protect her like this. He''s not going to die. He didn''t care about her life and death for a long time. Why was his eyes still open until he was in a coma, like the last guardian. The sound of the wheels rolling rapidly on the ground came. When Xiao Nian turns his head, Feng de and the doctors push the car over. Gong Ou was lying on it. He was in a coma. His head was covered with white gauze. The blood on his face had not been completely wiped away. There were patches of blood on his face. His face was white and bloodless. Push the cart into the private VIP ward, Feng de and the doctors move the comatose Gong ou to the big double bed, with great care. When small read standing there, low eyes looking to the bed palace Europe, eyes stagnated, heart like what was sealed, very uncomfortable. "Thank you, Dean Xie." Feng de reached out and shook hands with one of the doctors in a white coat. "You''re welcome, housekeeper." President Xie stood there and said, looking at Gong OU on the bed, he said, "Mr. Gong has been hit, has concussion, some bruises on his back and waist, but there is no particularly obvious injury. First observe for a period of time, you can rest assured that we will do our best to take care of Mr. Gong." "Thank you so much." Feng de said gratefully, "but please help me with one thing. Mr. Gong''s accident can''t be disclosed, which will affect his personal reputation and N.E." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it right away. I''ll be fully occupied on the upper floor." Dean Xie is a smart man. "Thank you very much." Feng de nodded and sent the dean and the doctor away. When small read a person slowly walked to the bed, low eyes looking at the man on the bed, he was in a coma, face is all pale, body with a strong smell of medicine. He closed his eyes, his eyelashes were very long, his nose was pretty, his lips were thin. Why did you save her like that? She doesn''t understand. If she hadn''t slammed on the brakes at that speed at that time, he would have died, not just bruises and concussion.At that time, did he consider that? You want to protect her even if you know she''s dead. When small read low eyes staring at Palace Europe, a pair of black and white eyes, her eyes fell on his ears, saw diamond earrings some crooked, revealing a deep line. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned to see, bent down to take out the earrings. He didn''t have a hole in his ear, just an earring the size of a finger cap. As soon as the stud is removed, Xiaonian sees the dark scar under gongou''s earlobe. She opens her eyes in shock. How could that be. The scar on the earlobe was so deep that it was thin and crooked. It was like someone had torn his ear. But who dares to tear his ear. He''s Gong ou. He is an invincible and arrogant Gong ou. He is the only one who bullies others. When was he bullied. "Miss Shi." Feng de was very busy. He came in from the outside with a stack of inspection documents in his hand. He was very tired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Shixiaonian stooped to stand there, holding the diamond stud in his hand, turned his eyes and looked at Fengde in disbelief, "how could his ears..." Seeing the earrings in her hand, Feng de could not help sighing, "it''s the master." "Master Gong?" When small read shocked, "why?" The father is so hard on his son? "Because on the day of the oath, the young master left without waiting for the end, and the master lost his temper." Feng de said in a word. Although the young master has a bad temper, he grew up in the palace family environment and never beat his parents back. This is the education of the palace family. That''s why the young master was so badly injured. "The day of the oath? Didn''t he take the oath? " Shi Xiaonian asked in amazement. "I took an oath. I left after the oath." Feng de said, looking at Shi Xiaonian suspiciously, "Miss Shi, hasn''t the master made it clear to you yet?" "Tell me what?" Shi Xiaonian asked, holding the diamond stud in his hand. Seeing this, Feng de knew that the young master had not explained the misunderstanding, and he could not help shaking his head. The young master said he wanted to solve it by himself, but he didn''t get to the point with Miss Shi. Feng de didn''t say anything, just asked, "Miss Shi, how did you have an accident? Why didn''t you do anything?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because Gong Ou threw himself on her and didn''t let himself press her, he made her airbag with his body. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong OU on the bed and asked softly, "when does the doctor say he will wake up?" "Maybe tomorrow. Fortunately, there are no other injuries." Feng de said, looking at Gong Ou in a coma on the bed, he couldn''t bear it. It''s only been a few days since I was injured, and there was another car accident. Young master, it''s a bad time. When small read looking at the hand of diamond earrings, want to ask what, suddenly heard a burst of high-heeled shoes on the ground sound. She and fonder looked at the door at the same time. The footsteps are getting closer and closer. After a while, a tall young woman stood at the door, with a rosy suitcase in her hand, the same color as her cape and windbreaker. Her body is very dusty. She has a slender, concave and convex body. Her long curly golden hair makes her skin particularly white. Her red lips are painted with bright lip gloss, which makes her charming. Lancaster Mona. When the eyes of small read dim dim, and is a long time no see character. Mona stands at the door, takes off her sunglasses and shows her beautiful sea blue eyes. She looks at Shi Xiaonian in shock. Obviously, she didn''t expect Shi Xiaonian to appear here. The next second, Mona went to Fengde and asked discontentedly, "what''s the matter? When I got off the plane, I couldn''t get through to gongou. When I got to imperial castle, I said there was an accident. " "The young master''s injury is not serious. He has a concussion. Everything else is OK. He needs to be hospitalized for observation." Feng de stood there, bowed his head respectfully to Mona, and said truthfully. "Concussion?" Mona was stunned. Then she went to the bed, looked down at Gong ou and asked, "no sign of fever, right?" "No Feng de said, "Miss Mona, don''t worry too much. I asked Dean Xie to check for the young master himself. It''s OK." "That''s good." Hearing this, Mona was relieved. Then she straightened up and looked at Shi Xiaonian with her blue eyes. Like a high princess, looking at the mud on the ground, so disdain. Mona looked at Xiaonian, but asked Feng De, "housekeeper Feng, why did Gong ou have an accident? Isn''t he followed by bodyguards when he goes in and out? " She was a hostess. Feng de stood there, bowed his head and said, "the young master hasn''t let the bodyguards follow him these two days. He said that he has private affairs to deal with." What he said was very obscure. Private business. Mona is sensitive to these two words. She looks at Shi Xiaonian coldly and still asks Feng De, "who was gong ou with when he had an accident?" "This..." Feng de hesitated and did not speak. He knew the different consequences of what he said. When Xiaonian stood on the other side of the bed, opposite them, standing there in silence, without speaking. She knew that Mona was going to bring the fire to her. She waited. Mona stood in front of Feng de and waited for a whole minute without hearing the answer. She turned around, raised her hand and slapped Feng de in the face. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face. Feng de was beaten to the side of his face. Mona''s nails scraped on his face, leaving a deep bloodstain on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Shi Xiaonian watched the scene in shock. Mona''s a housekeeper? "Feng De, you are a housekeeper. You can''t tell where your young master is going?" Mona looked at Feng de with a kind of superior eyes and scolded him discontentedly, "do you think I should call the British palace and fire you as an incompetent housekeeper?" "Miss Mona, I''m employed by the young master. When the young master wakes up, I''ll ask him to apologize." Feng de stood there with his head still down and his hands folded in front of him. He didn''t care about the injury on his face and said humbly. "Are you saying I''m nosy?" Mona''s face suddenly turned rather ugly. Even a servant like Feng de can talk like this. Gongou is surrounded by unruly people. Feng de bowed his head and said, "Miss Mona is serious." Mona looked at him coldly and said, "I''ll call now..." When Xiaonian stood there and couldn''t look down, she interrupted indifferently, "why bother to be the housekeeper? Don''t you just want to know who Gong Ou was with when he had a car accident? I''ll tell you now, he''s with me. " Smell speech, Mona''s body has a second of frozen, she slowly turned her head, looking at small read, eyes across a touch of hostility. The next second, Mona gracefully walked up to shixiaonian and said, "shixiaonian, as soon as you come back home, you want to seduce gongou. You are really busy. Didn''t you watch the news? Gong ou and I have taken the oath that there will be an engagement ceremony soon. " It''s very quiet in the ward in the early morning. Gong Ou is lying in bed, sleepy, pale, with a deep scar on his right ear, which is extremely ugly. When Xiaonian clenched the diamond stud in her hand, she didn''t want to argue with Mona, but when she heard this declaration of sovereignty, she felt harsh and ridiculous. So she laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Mona glared at her sullenly. The smile on Shi Xiaonian''s face was deeper. She said with a smile, "Miss Mona, the car that had an accident was my car. It was gong Ou who took the initiative to get on my car. It''s not clear who seduced who? Don''t slander people "What did you say?" "I said, don''t be such a hysterical abandoned lady. It will affect your temperament." Shi Xiaonian said sarcastically. Smell speech, Mona stands there, one face looks at her unexpectedly. Shi Xiaonian now looks like a fox spirit who has nothing to do with me. Before, she didn''t talk like that. Mona was stunned for two seconds before she regained her mind. "Shixiaonian, it seems that you haven''t learned well in the half a year in England. Do you want to be imprisoned again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captivity. Sure enough, everyone knew that she had been imprisoned for half a year and was watching her jokes outside. Shi Xiaonian''s face was slightly heavy. Standing in front of Mona, he restrained his smile and said coldly, "Miss Mona, you''d better make it clear that now your fiance is pestering me. It''s better for you to imprison him. The effect will be better." "Do you know how disgusting you are?" "Well, I thought I was playing Miss Mona." "You satirize me as a fox?" "Don''t you always think that there is no such thing as" first come, then come ". Why, in your eyes, is there the word" fox spirit " Shixiaonian retorted. Mona thought of many ways to get in between her and Gong ou. It''s shameful to talk about her seducing now. Smell speech, Mona''s face thoroughly ugliness, a pair of blue eyes angrily stare when small read. In a round of dialogue, Shi Xiaonian got the upper hand. "Fengde." Mona suddenly stepped back and spoke haughtily. "Yes." Feng de stepped forward, took out his handkerchief and gracefully wiped the blood off his face. "Take Miss Shi to my car and wait for me to have a rest. I''ll ask Miss Shi for advice on how to cause the accident." Mona said coldly as she watched. She thought that she was really tired of flying, and she couldn''t even argue for an hour. She needs to rest. Hearing this, Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian with an embarrassed face. To say please is to bind and imprison. When small read a sneer, also don''t say what. "Feng De, don''t you invite Miss Shi?" Mona''s voice became more and more unhappy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian, a kind face full of embarrassment. All of a sudden, another sound of footsteps came from the outside. Feng de twisted his eyebrows and was about to go out. Then he saw some men in suits and shoes come to the door of the ward, and bowed his head, "miss." The direction they are heading for is shixiaonian."I''m sorry, Miss Mona. It seems that you can''t please me today." "You..." Mona looked at Shi Xiaonian in disbelief, then turned her eyes to the men who looked like bodyguards, and suddenly understood, "are you back home?" Miss. Who would call such an adopted daughter a big lady. When Xiaonian was about to leave, she stopped and looked at Mona in dismay. "How do you know the Xi family?" She listened to Luo Qi''s tone, even the palace family did not know that she had recognized her biological parents. Mona opened her mouth and said, "Xi''s family.". Mona''s eyes moved, there is a second to avoid eyes, and then looked at when small read way, "know these are difficult, really congratulations, ah, finally can be a rich man, crow changed into a Phoenix." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips and looked at her coldly. "Are you laughing in your dreams?" Mona looked at her sarcastically, "although the Xi family is not a well-known family, for you, there should be a lot of money. You don''t have to worry about food and drink. It''s not enough to fill your appetite. You have to seduce Gong ou." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona really knows her story. "Gong ou, he doesn''t love you any more. Don''t overdo yourself in front of me." "Too much of yourself?" When small read repeated her words, sneer, "but the moment you enter the door, how can I see a trace of fear from your face?" "I didn''t." Mona immediately denied it. "Do you know for yourself?" When small read indifferently said, and then toward Feng de politely nodded to his bodyguard. Before leaving, she unconsciously turned her head and glanced at the man on the bed. Gong Ou was still asleep. When she came to the door, Mona''s voice rang out behind her, "shixiaonian, I advise you to live with the Xi family now. You have too much appetite. Be careful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the pace stopped. She could hear that there was something else in Mona''s words, but she also knew that Mona would not make it clear to her. When Xiaonian didn''t say anything, he left the ward and didn''t look back. Coming out of the hospital, the bodyguard walked beside her and said, "Miss, we have already told the police." "Well, please." Shi Xiaonian said gratefully, "don''t tell my mother and qianchu about this. Don''t let them worry about me." "We understand, miss." The bodyguard nodded. Early in the morning, the sky is still dark, only a few sparse stars, the night wind is very cool. Shi Xiaonian walked forward slowly and spread out her palm. A diamond earring was lying in her palm. The diamond was shining in her eyes. Inexplicably some dazzling. How is the injury on palace Europe ear to return a responsibility? Why did you run that night? Why does Mona know about her life experience, but it seems to know that she''s coming home? At the moment when the car hit the street lamp, why did Gong Ou use her body to cover her? She was desperate. Bitter meat plan, how can there be such a desperate bitter meat plan. If he could give up his life for her, why didn''t he come to her when she was imprisoned in the tower, or even see her, and let her live and die on her own. Does he still love her? No, did he love her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of the hospital building, he was blown by the cold night wind and thought a lot. She couldn''t think of the answer, but her heart was aching. The bodyguards drove the car in front of her and came down to open the door for her. When Xiao Nian looked down at the diamond earrings in her hands, he clenched them and bent down to sit in the car. The car went away. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he saw the bright lights of the hospital building, and the windows were like stars. She held the earrings for a long time, and her fingertips were cold. ¡­¡­ Gway comics building, President''s office. When the sun fell from the window, Xiaonian stood there holding a cup of warm water, with clear black and white eyes quietly looking at the scenery outside the window, with no expression on his face. "Xiaonian, how can your style become so realistic now? The painting style is different from before." The voice of the summer rain sounded behind her. When Xiaonian turns around, Xia Yu sits in front of the computer with a big stomach, looking at her paintings and sighing. In the past, the style of Xiaonian was more idealized and romantic. But now this style is so realistic that she is depressed, as if her heart is blocked by something. "Not good?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It''s not bad. I just thought, can your fans accept this realistic style of comics?" Xia Yu said with some worry, "I feel depressed when I read the first draft of the" tower on the sea ". I''m in a bad mood, but the connotation will be much deeper than before." Shi Xiaonian is a young girl cartoonist, mainly in love. It''s all about falling in love. Suddenly change the style to such a big change, it''s just like another person drawing cartoons. "I think it''s good to change the style occasionally." Shi Xiaonian walks to Xiayu with a water cup in his hand. "Occasionally? Are you sure it''s occasionally? " Xia Yu looks at her incredulously. When the small read a faint smile, "how about that, you think can come out, if not, I withdraw the manuscript." She respects the company''s decision. "I''ll hold a meeting to discuss with you. You can become a cartoonist of the Diablo department as soon as you publish this cartoon. Not all of your previous operations have been invalid. I have to think about it carefully." Xia Yu said with some headache that she never thought that "Tower of the sea" was such a realistic cartoon. She thought it was another romantic love story after listening to the name. Seeing this, shixiaonian looks at Xiayu apologetically. It seems that she really has a problem with Xiayu."Well, don''t touch the computer with pregnancy in front of the computer any more." Shi Xiaonian said. Summer rain is also too hard. "Yes, my great cartoonist!" Xia Yu said, turn off the computer, stand up, a deep look at the small read, face with heartache. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. "Xiaonian." Xia Yu came up to her, reached for her two arms and asked painfully, "what have you experienced in the past half a year?" When Xiao Nian talked to her, he always played down the situation. From romantic girl comic to Diablo comic, the mood changes so much, the experience is not so light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read lip side smile stagnate live, eyes dim down. From her new cartoon, Xia Yu feels the mood changes of Shi Xiaonian for more than half a year. She is especially sad. She dare not arrange work for her any more, drive her out of the company and let her go out to relax. When Xiaonian is pushed out of the company building by Xiayu all the way, she says that she is fine now, but Xiayu just thinks she needs to relax. Relax. Where can she go to relax. When small read helpless thinking, go back to take care of her daughter. She went to the side of the road and waited for a taxi. Her car was still waiting for repair when it was damaged. She didn''t like to have a bunch of bodyguards following her and liked to go in and out alone. There are too few taxis at this time. I haven''t seen one passing by for a long time. Shi Xiaonian was impatient and took out his mobile phone to book a special car. This car booking app was downloaded last time I went to discuss the contract with Xia Yu. Xia Yu''s car broke down, so I used this to call a car. It is said that special car booking service is popular in China now. She is not in China for more than half a year and has no idea what is popular or not. After waiting for a moment, a car stops in front of her. Rolls Royce''s business car looks grand and luxurious. Every detail shows incomparable luxury. The car stopped in front of her. When the small read Leng, now driving luxury cars are out to do a special driver? It''s a few tens of dollars short. She thought to herself, the window was put down, a man in a black suit sat in the driver''s seat and said, "it''s the special bus you called. Please get on the bus." "Well." When Xiaonian got on the bus, he reported the address of tianzhigang. The car goes forward, shuttling on the city road, chaotianzhigang community is getting closer and closer. "Ding." There''s a voice coming from a cell phone. "Miss, I have a guest on your way. Would you mind carpooling?" The driver asked suddenly. "As long as you don''t go around my way." Shi Xiaonian doesn''t mind. She''s not in a hurry now. "All right." The driver drove on for a while and stopped at the side of the road. When Xiaonian looked down at her mobile phone, she only heard a heavy sound of closing the door, turned off a slightly cold air, and then a strong momentum came over. This feeling made her not very comfortable. She looked down and saw a corner of the men''s shoes. "Sir, can you take the co pilot, please?" When small read to raise a head to say, once raise a head, her vision bumps into a pair of dark pupil. Gong Ou sat beside her, with layers of white gauze wrapped on her forehead, and no expression on her pale face. Her black eyes were deeply staring at her. Her eyes were very deep, with a hint of displeasure. Her thin lips were pursed. She was wearing a brown windbreaker, button neatly, but still showed a little white inside. He''s still in his hospital uniform. Four eyes are opposite, when the heart of small read ruthlessly twisted. Gong Ou sat beside her, a pair of black pupils staring at her, all dissatisfied. The eyelashes of Shi Xiaonian trembled, turned around and said calmly, "do you want to be so haunted?" You can meet them on the special bus. Why doesn''t he show up when she wants to see him? Why does he show up again when she doesn''t expect to. "Why don''t you come to see me?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks without hesitation, with a strong displeasure in his eyes. "Look at you? What are you looking at? " When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. Gong Ou pointed to the gauze on his forehead, "what do you say to see me?" He was hospitalized for her coma, and she didn''t even come to see him once. When small read light tunnel, "I have sent people to send condolence products." As an accident driver, she only did so. "What kind of consolation do you want?" Gong Ou stares at her and continues to ask aggressively, "I''ve been in the hospital for two days. Why don''t you come once? Is your conscience bitten by a dog? " Two whole days. How many times did he look at the door. As a result, she never saw her figure. She was not like this before. If he was injured before, she would never leave.Shi Xiaonian sat there quietly, holding his cell phone tightly with his fingers. Why don''t you come once. When she was in England, she thought the same. "Don''t you have company?" When small read light said, trying to make themselves appear calm, as if nothing had happened. "I want you to accompany me!" Gong Ou blurted out his words as if he was biting his teeth. His voice was weak, but he could not hide his overbearing and unreasonable. When small read of Mou son mercilessly one stagnate. I want you to accompany me! He''s a man with engagement. He doesn''t think it''s strange for him to say this. What does he regard her as? Is she really a fox. When Xiaonian sitting there, low eyes looking at his mobile phone, do not look at him, "Mr. Gong, I''m sorry for the accident, let you hurt, should give you compensation, I will give you." At the time, she was out of control. "I''m short of money?" Gong Ou is very angry, and his face is not happy. "Besides, what you have to pay for is the traffic accident? Did you take my earrings? I think you are a thief www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 ¡°¡­¡­¡± A businessman is a businessman. He can''t miss a single stroke. Shi Xiaonian is silent for a moment. When there is a car accident, Gong Ou pours on her, so desperate. She pursed her lips. After making up her mind, she raised her face and looked at Gong ou. "Let''s have a good talk." Now she really has questions for him to solve. "No running?" Gong Ou looked at her incredulously. "As long as you''re willing to talk to me, I''ll never run away." She only runs when he becomes a monster. Gong Ou looks at her suspiciously. His eyes are deep. He reaches out and presses the gauze on his forehead. He kicks in front of her and says coldly, "pull over "Yes, Mr. Gong." The driver replied respectfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read speechless to see in front of the original, even she called the driver of the car are palace Europe people. It''s all pervasive. He didn''t take good care of himself in the hospital. What was on his mind. "Get out of the car!" Gong Ou doesn''t have a good way. Push the door open and get off. When small read with get off, palace Europe walk in her side, stretch out to pull her, small read see quickly to hide. The meaning of resistance can''t be more obvious. Gong Ou''s hand was stiff in the air, and he wanted to hold her back angrily. His clean, well-defined fingers scratched in the air. Finally, he reluctantly put his hand back into the pocket of the brown windbreaker. Gentle. Be gentle! He walked forward two steps, and then came back. His eyes were fixed on her. He asked reluctantly, "why don''t you come to see me for two days?" How to get the problem back. When Xiaonian stood beside him and looked at him calmly, "Gong ou, if you really want to have a good talk with me, what do I ask and what do you answer, otherwise our conversation will not go on." He didn''t even know what she really wanted to know. "Are you hating me?" Gong Ou frowns. "Do you want to say yes? If you don''t promise, I''ll go. " Shi Xiaonian said succinctly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her, thin lips pursed, some unhappy, for a long time, he asked in a deep voice, "we just stand on the street to talk?" "It''s the same everywhere." I don''t think it makes any difference. "Are you not afraid of being photographed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re afraid of being photographed. When Xiaonian thought, but also, when they are photographed together, the media will scribble, more is better than less. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Gong Ou look around with black eyes. At last, her eyes fell on her hand. Suddenly she grabbed her hand and ran forward. Shi Xiaonian struggled, "what are you going to do?" "Find a quiet place to talk!" Gongou Road, pulling her all the way. The trees on the roadside retrogressed behind them, their shadows were mottled, and the fragrance of leaves floated in the air. "I''ll go myself." When small read hard to shake off his hand, but how can not shake off, can only let him pull her run. That''s what makes him strong. If you have something to say, you can''t say it well. Shi Xiaonian wanted to continue to struggle. Her eyes fell on the back of his head. When she saw the gauze on his head, her eyes were dim, and her struggling action was slowly getting smaller. Shixiaonian is driven forward by Gong Oula. After several twists and turns, she suddenly sees a huge hemispherical building, which is the science and Technology Museum of N.E. They''re in the back of the science museum. Before they knew it, they came to this place. When Xiaonian looked at the magnificent building in front of her, her breath stagnated. She had too many memories in this place. Here, Gong Ou sent Mr palace to her. Here, they disclosed their love relationship to the whole world, and also here, they issued a break-up statement to the outside world. It''s here from the moment she starts to the end. To be honest, Shi Xiaonian had some resistance to this place. She shrank back reflexively. Palace Europe low Mou sees to her, black Mou is deep, "how?" "Nothing." When small read light tunnel. "Go in!" Gong Ou took her by the wrist and pulled her in. "I''ll go myself, you let go." Shi Xiaonian said. "Oh, I see." Mouth said know, palace Europe is still strong to drag her to go in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read how to earn are struggling, can only be forced to follow him in. The science and Technology Museum is now open to the public. There are a lot of tourists. Shi Xiaonian was brought in by Gong Ou through the side door and ran into two young girls. She immediately turned her head away from them.Gongou pulled her straight ahead and passed by the two girls, only to hear the two girls screaming excitedly behind them, "ah, was that gongou just now?" Xiaonian didn''t hear the next words. Because she had been led inside by Gong Oula. Gong Ou reached out to open a door and pulled her into the office. The people in the office turned their heads one after another. As soon as they saw Gong ou, they all stood up and said, "Mr. Gong." I didn''t hear that Mr. Gong was coming. What''s the big deal? "Close the science and Technology Museum in ten minutes." Gong Ou made a cold voice. "Yes, Mr. Gong." The staff immediately nodded, called and went out to demobilize the tourists. After a while, the bustling science and Technology Museum was quiet. There is no noise outside. When small read low eyes, palace Europe still hold her hand, she struggled twice, palace Europe will her hand more tightly, slender fingers will cover her hand, glanced at her, "don''t move." "You..." When Xiao Nian wanted to talk, he suddenly saw a staff member standing not far away, looking at them secretly with his head buried, with a curious look on his face. When small read pursed lips, no longer speak. No matter how much she says, it will only become a new source of gossip for others. It''s better not to say it or not to do it. "Mr. Gong, the science and Technology Museum has been closed. Is there anything else we need to do?" Several staff members came up in a hurry and asked breathlessly. Gongoula said, "stay here! No one is allowed to move ¡°¡­¡­¡± So a group of people stood silently into a wood, someone was yawning, smell speech, yawning expression so stiff in the face, hands open, dare not move. Shixiaonian is forced by gongou to move forward and enter a pure white world. It''s the place where Mr palace robot began to live and test. It''s a huge laboratory and a living area. Everything is pure white except glass. It''s dazzling white. Here again, why do you want to take her to such a place full of memories? She finally stopped thinking about it. "Can you release your hand now?" When small read coldly said, he has a fiancee man will hold her hand for how long? "How can you be so bad tempered now?" Gong Ou glanced at her, but he didn''t let go. He would have held her hand until dawn, but for fear that she would be too resistant. "Who dares to say that he has a bad temper in front of Mr. Gong?" "Shixiaonian, you are more and more sharp now!" Gong Ou said that he picked up a remote controller from the cabinet and pressed it down. Not far away, in front of the kitchen and bathroom, the hologram of a robot was walking and moving. Mr palace. Seeing that familiar image, Xiaonian''s eyes were sour. She slowly walked over and raised her hand to touch Mr palace. Her fingers passed through his tall body and could not touch anything. The shadow was imprinted on her hand. It''s not Mr palace, it''s just a hologram. Looking at the truth, in fact, everything is illusory. She hasn''t seen Mr palace for a long time. She asked Xia Yu to take Mr palace for her, but it''s no longer there. It should have been taken away by Gong ou. Gong Ou stood on one side, black eyes to her, face has a sick face, tone strange, "how, you still remember Mr palace? I thought you left it behind. " Her expression, as if Mr palace is her old lover. "So what about remembering, it''s always illusory." Shixiaonian slowly draws his hand back. Mr palace and Gong ou are illusory to her. Now she will not think about illusory things any more. "It''s a hologram. It''s illusory, of course! Mr palace is in my place. You don''t come to ask me for it! " Gong Ou said that he did so many things, just waiting for her to take the initiative to contact him. As a result, not once. She''s tough. "Will you give it to me if I want it?" When small read looking at oneself empty hand, light ground asks a way. "It depends on how you want it." Gong Ou raised his chin slightly, and some of his toes were high. "In what way will you give it?" Gong Ou came up to her and stared at her deeply with low eyes. Her thin lips lifted slightly and said word by word, "the way men and women fight." When small read speechless to look at him, this handsome face in her eyes suddenly become very strange, strange let her heart cool. "Gong ou, I know you don''t have any moral and love views, but please don''t flirt with me on the premise of having a fiancee." She can''t take it.She felt sick. The palace Europe completely disapproves, black pupil deeply stares at her, almost wants to swallow her general, "I want to do with you is not just flirting." It''s so bad. In his opinion, Sanguan is worse than rubbish. "Why don''t you come and see me?" When small read into the subject, looking at him some pale face said. "I asked you that!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice, did she reverse the relationship between the characters? Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian gave a wry smile. "I asked why I didn''t come to see me when I was imprisoned for half a year at the seaside tower? Even if we have broken up, at that time you should know that I''m pregnant with your child, and you won''t come to see me at a glance? " Her voice was bitter, and at the end, her tone was interrogative. It was a question that she had been repressed in her heart. She didn''t want to ask, for fear of humiliating herself. But now, she wants to solve all the doubts. Gong Ou was stabbed by the bitterness in her eyes, and a look of shame passed over his face. His tall figure stepped back a few steps, then sat down in a corner of the sofa, and said calmly, "I can''t find you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 can''t find. That''s a good excuse. Shi Xiaonian walked over and sat down in the other corner of the sofa. He said, "you don''t want to find it. If you want to find it, you can get into my life anytime, anywhere and everywhere, just like now." She couldn''t hide when he wanted to. Two people sit on one end of the white sofa, more than one meter away. "I just can''t find it! There is no signal, no network, how can I find it? My parents have been secretly obstructing my people''s investigation, and even found the place and missed it! " Gong Ou said loudly, like a wronged child, and strongly wanted to prove himself. When small read sitting on the soft sofa, listening to his words, eyelashes tremble, asked, "you really look for me?" She didn''t know if she could trust him any more. "Do you want me to show you a lie detector?" Gong Ou stares at her and dares to question him. When small read low Mou looking at the white floor, so know the answer, and she imagined the opposite. It''s not that he doesn''t come to see her, it''s that he can''t find her. "You''ve been waiting for me to save you, haven''t you?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. Is it meaningless. She blinked sour eyes, looked at the ground and said, "now I ask you, not you ask me." Gong Ou snorted coldly, and said, "what else do you want to know?" "If you can''t find me, you won''t, will you? So you''re engaged to Mona When small read softly ask exit. Everything she said was that she suffered a lot. She wanted to know a clear answer. Anyway, I''m not afraid to hurt again. I didn''t expect that she would ask this directly. Gong Ou sat there with a look on his face "What is not?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou turned over on the sofa and sat in her direction. He leaned lazily on the sofa. His dark eyes looked at Shi Xiaonian. "I can''t find you, my mother said. As long as Mona and I are engaged, she will tell me where you are." Smell speech, when the body of small read is mercilessly one shock, she turns round to disbelief ground to see to palace Europe pale face, "what do you say?" It''s rocky. "I said, I took the oath for you!" His eyes were so deep and focused on her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not for you. I''ll be so free?" So Gong Ou said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian almost believed his words, believed that he was her, and believed that he had been looking for her all the time. After a short pause, she suddenly woke up and said coldly, "Gong ou, don''t you say that against your heart? You and Mona have been dating each other for a long time, when you were treating the disease. " "I''m not cured." Gong Ou said, voice magnetic, no longer have any hide from her. He once thought that pushing her away was for her and for him, but later he found that he couldn''t stand losing her. In the past six months, he has had enough. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another shock. Shixiaonian looks at gongou, "what do you say?" What is not cured. "I didn''t cure you. I lied to you then." Gong Ou said lightly, looking at her from the sofa. She sat there, her long hair a little shorter than before, soft but straight, a small face, eyes full of surprise, but plain face did not detract from her beauty in his eyes. "Lie to me? Why? " When small read full face surprised, simply can''t accept so many and she thought the opposite thing. How many things did he hide from her? What is not treating her? What is cheating her. Is his paranoid personality disorder not cured? Then why break up with her, why collude with Mona, paranoia is not identified or has been paranoid? He obviously kisses Mona, or humiliates her in front of her. "Because at that time, I thought it was better for us to break up." Gong Ou looked at her face and said word by word. "I don''t know what you mean." "Can I not say why?" Gong Ou looks at her in a low voice. He doesn''t want her to know the reason. When small read sitting in a corner of the white sofa, eyes almost gray to look at him, "Gong ou, you don''t always treat me as a fool in the dark." "You are the woman I want. How can you be a fool?" "Then tell me what''s going on!" Shi Xiaonian said excitedly, "why didn''t you tell me when I asked you, why did you humiliate me again and again? After all this time, should you let me die to understand? "There is another reason for breaking up. She didn''t know what kind of reasons made him humiliate her again and again and forced her to break up. She didn''t know what kind of reasons made him hurt her so much. Seeing her like this, Gong Ou immediately sat down towards her, his body close to her, his black eyes staring at her deeply, "I didn''t want you to die, I want you to live! I want you to live by my side It''s like a moving oath. But she did not dare to listen to his oath, too unreal, too false. Like a bubble, a stamp will break. His approach forced her more and more in the corner of the sofa. She turned her head and didn''t look at his eyes. Instead of pushing him away, she said, "reason, I want reason." She wants to know everything. Gong Ou gazed at her for a long time, then spit out a word from thin lips, "good." With that, he reached out and took out his cell phone from his pocket. When read, he looked at his slender fingers on the mobile phone screen, entered the N password, and entered a different layer of interface. Finally, he turned out a picture. Gong Ou hands her the mobile phone. Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously, and then looks at the mobile phone. The photo seems to be taken with the camera. The effect is very clear, and the pixels are not bad at all. The photo seems to be the location of a street restaurant, with a man and a woman sitting under the sun umbrella, two boys to be exact. Because one of them, she recognized her brother, Xi Yu. In the photo, Xi Yu is 13 or 4 years old. She is wearing a retro dress and looks as young as a girl. Her long brown hair is woven into a pair of ponytails. She is a girl. Very much like her. If she didn''t know for sure, she almost thought it was her. Xi Yu in the photo is very happy with a smile. His eyes seem to have light. He is holding out a glass of water to the boy sitting opposite him. The boy is eighteen or nine years old. He is slender, lazy and elegant. His legs are overlapped in light trousers, and he is wearing a gray sweater. The young boy only showed a side face, which also surprised people. His handsome, deep outline, with a bit of mixed blood flavor, looked at Xi Yu with deep eyes, with a warm smile on his face, and reached for the water. There are two straws in that glass of water. Shi Xiaonian looked at this picture for a long time, then looked at Gong Ou beside him, with doubts in his eyes, "I don''t understand what you mean." Show her what this picture means. "Now that you''re back at Xi''s, you should know who the picture shows." Gong Ou said in a low voice. There are no secrets in the world. He also knew that she had returned to Xi''s home. "He''s my brother, not a man or a woman!" When small read coldly said. It''s not worth criticizing that people have privacy addiction. What''s more, her brother is dead. She didn''t want to hear anyone say that about her brother. "I know." The palace Europe is low and deep tunnel, black eye deeply stares at her, thin lip moved, slowly say, "that you know, on the photograph another man is who?" Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. "It''s my brother, Gong Yu." Gong Ou said word by word, his voice was especially dumb, with a trace of complex emotions. "Pop." The mobile phone fell from Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Shi Xiaonian''s face turned pale in an instant. He couldn''t find any blood. He looked at Gong Ou in disbelief. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." It can''t be his brother. How can it be gong Ou''s brother. There is no such a small world. "My brother went to Italy to study for half a year." "The background restaurant in this photo is the most common architectural style in Italy. The time, place and characters are exactly the same," Gong said ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, or refused to believe all this, "this is impossible." What is this. It''s impossible. It''s impossible to be so ridiculous. She didn''t believe it. She never believed it. Gong Ou sat close to her on the sofa, reached out and picked up the mobile phone on her leg, but his hand refused to leave her leg, so he pressed the mobile phone and looked at the picture above. Shi Xiaonian was shocked by the truth and didn''t notice his action at all. as like as two peas, Mona, who gave me this photo, was taken by a friend who love filming in the street. She unconsciously turned the picture back and found it as if you were the same as Mona. I knew she was chasing me and sent it to her. Gong Ou looked at the photo and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a picture taken by Mona''s friend. Shixiaonian looks at him in shock. There are still these things in the middle. She doesn''t know anything about them. "Mona checked a lot of information. At first, she thought you had seduced my brother, so she came to tell me." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian suddenly remembered that time, Gong Ou came back to the imperial castle and suddenly began not to want to see her face. It was because of this picture.She looks so much like her brother that she is shocked. Gong Ou deleted the photos displayed on his mobile phone and said in a dumb voice, "but I knew at first glance that the person in the photo is not you, but it must have something to do with you." When Xiaonian sat beside him, he suddenly felt cold all over his body. From head to foot, it''s like being in ice and snow. "I went to find out the cause of my brother''s death." Said Gong ou. When small read puzzled to look at him, "check his cause of death? Why? " Didn''t Gong Yu die in a car accident? What can I find out. "I don''t know, intuition." Gong Ou said in a low voice, staring at her with dark eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 What''s your brother''s intuition about your brother? "What did you find out?" When Xiaonian asked, talking about her brother and his death, she felt a bad premonition in her heart. "I had someone secretly search my brother''s room and find the housekeeper and servants who used to follow me. It turns out that my intuition is right. " He couldn''t even arrange for Feng de or his followers to do this, because he couldn''t let the palace know about this secret. We can only do it by stealth. "You mean your brother''s death About my brother? " When he said that, he could only think of this possibility. "Our palace family, including me, always thought that my brother had an accident because he went to my appointment." Gong Ou pauses, his face darkens under the white gauze, and then continues a moment later, "but there''s a fork in the road, one leads to our appointment, the other to another. My brother is going to see him first and then me that day. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hand to cover his lips, was shocked by this thing speechless. How could that be. It''s just like fate. Gong Yu is dead, so is Xi Yu. "I don''t know if they met that day, but it''s true that my brother had an accident in order to drive fast on both sides." Speaking of the accident, Gong Ou''s hand on her leg trembled. Shixiaonian could feel the trembling of his fingertips. She didn''t push him away. She was shocked by the truth. She has been guessing why Gong Ou broke up with her and why she didn''t want to see her face. Now, all the answers have been explained. But this kind of answer makes her unable to accept, she feels uncomfortable. "Originally Mona didn''t know so much, but I made a mistake and she overheard me." Said Gong ou. "So she threatened you to be with her?" Shi Xiaonian asked stupidly. "She didn''t have the guts, and she knew that she was in a hurry. She died the worst." Gong Ou said with disdain. After a moment of silence, he said, "but now I want to come. In fact, at that time, she has been trying to brainwash me to make me think that I can''t accept you and I can''t be with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brainwashing. It''s really the professional approach of a psychologist. Too clever. but as like as two peas, he must have a conflict with him. At that time, he could not accept her existence from the bottom of his heart, and could not accept her and his brother almost alike. Shi Xiaonian gave a bitter smile and reached for his arm. His fingers were cold. "I didn''t expect so many things happened at that time. I thought you and Mona..." "Think I really love that woman?" Gong Ou sneered, "she''s so ugly. She''s not as beautiful as you. How can I look up to her?" Mona is not ugly. She has blonde hair and blue eyes. She is the standard beauty. Only in the eyes of paranoid, Mona became ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there and didn''t move, she didn''t know what to say. She just felt cold all over. She looked at the mobile phone in his hand and thought about what he had just said. It was very shaking and indescribable. How could it be like this. How could such a sad truth be hidden. "I''m done!" Gong Ou said, black eyes staring at her, "you know everything now." "Why didn''t you let me know at first?" Shixiaonian looked at him, his voice bitter, "why do you want to hide from me until now? Is it for your brother? " More than half a year. She hid him for more than half a year and tried her best to humiliate her just to cover up the truth. She was afraid that more people would know his brother''s past, right? What he respects most is his elder brother. Smell speech, the palace Europe deeply stares at her one eye, "I don''t want to let you know these! What do you think? " What do you mean for his brother. "Just don''t want me to know?" When small read eyelashes quiver, "why, two people bear this truth than a person bear better?" At that time, he must have suffered a lot. Why hide it from her? Why bear it by yourself. "What''s in it for you to know that? At that time, I haven''t found the Xi family, and I don''t know why the Xi family abandoned you! Let you know that at that time, it will only make you more scared and frightened! " Gong Ou says forcefully, a pair of eyes stare at her deeply. He''s a man. There''s something he has to do. "Frightened?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t understand that it was hard to believe and accept such a truth. He would be sad, but how could he be frightened. Smell speech, palace Europe''s facial expression sink sink, put the hand on her leg to go inside to hold, some dint. His fingertips were hot, tightening her slender legs more and more. Shi Xiaonian sat beside him waiting for his answer.Gong Ou looked at her. For a long time, he seemed to make the next difficult decision and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you, don''t be afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you afraid of? When small read puzzled. "I''ve been eliminating this secret. I don''t know if I can make it clean enough." Gong Ou stares at her and says word by word, "if my father knows about this, I''m afraid there won''t be any left in your Xi family." What do you mean there''s no one left. Shi Xiaonian looked at his face and asked, "none left means..." Gong Ou sat beside her, tall body close to her, one hand on the sofa beside her head, the other hand is still on her lap, black eyes staring at her deeply, "do you know how I found my elder brother''s former housekeeper and subordinates?" "How did you find it?" When Xiaonian forgot to push him away, people were almost absorbed by his deep eyes. "I found their relics to confirm what happened in those years." Gongou said, reaching for her little face, "I say so, don''t be afraid." It''s a relic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, her body became colder and colder. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. All the ice blocks fell on her, cold and painful. This is implicated. All the people who are related to Gong Yu''s death are The aristocracy''s failure to treat people as human beings has spread from ancient times to the present. It''s terrible. Her face slowly turned pale. "Don''t be afraid. I have eliminated all the things I should have eliminated. Apart from this photo, Mona still has one in her hand, but only one photo doesn''t mean anything, and she won''t venture to expose me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And as long as you''re by my side, I''ll protect you with my life. I''ve figured it out now!" Gong Ou sat beside her and said, fingertips caressing her face, like touching a piece of ice, "why is your face so cold?" Smell speech, when small read suddenly realized that two people too close, she thought of his mobile phone that photo. She quickly reached out to push Gong Ou away. Gong Ou looked at her action discontentedly, black eyes staring at her, "what are you pushing me away for? I said so much in vain, didn''t I? " And push him. He didn''t explain before, but now he''s pushed? Shi Xiaonian stood up from the sofa, stretched out his hand around his cold body, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you willing to tell me now?" Why are you willing to explain this to her now. "Because I want you to come back to me!" Only by saying all this, she would not give him any more face. He hated her face. Gong Ou said so boldly, as if it was just a matter of whether he spoke or not. He was always strong. This has never changed. When Xiaonian stood there, he looked at his handsome face and mumbled his words, "come back to you?" "Yes Gong Ou got up from the sofa, walked up to her and grabbed her hand again. "Well, come to the hospital with me and cook for me. I''m starving! Take your daughter, I haven''t seen her yet In his idea, he explained all the misunderstandings, and she should go back with him and get along with him in the past. Shixiaonian was dragged two steps forward by him. It seemed that nothing had happened to him. But clearly, so many things have happened. Shixiaonian involuntarily retracted his hand and stepped back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body is stiff there, a pair of dark eyes stare at her, the expression is clear question, "when small read, what do you mean?" "I..." When small read dumb, don''t know what to say, she stood there, pause a moment just way, "I misunderstood you, I always thought, you just don''t want me." Finally the truth came out. "I''ve long regretted it!" Gong Ou said, and went to hold her hand, "go, go back with me, I still have a check in the afternoon." In the face of his strong action, Shi Xiaonian pulls back his hand again. The meaning of resistance is obvious. "Shixiaonian, what do you mean?" Gong Ou finally realized that something was wrong with her. "I didn''t explain it clearly enough. What do you want me to explain? My patience is limited His head was aching and he couldn''t go on with her. "You have to give me time to digest it." How can she digest so much truth at one time, and then continue to be with him as if nothing had happened. "Digestion?" Gong Ou picks her eyebrows and suddenly presses her shoulder and sits her on the sofa. He sits on the glass tea table opposite her and stares at her with black eyes. "OK, digest." "What?"When small read to stay under. "Don''t you want to digest? Just digest here. I''ll watch you digest!" Gong Ou crossed his legs, arms back, hands on the coffee table, a pair of consumption with her in the end. When small read was his series of "digestion" around dizzy, some speechless looked at him, "I want to go back to comb." How can she digest so many things every minute? She doesn''t have that ability. "No! Right here! I''ll stay with you till tomorrow morning! " The palace Europe puts clear is not to let her leave, overbearing despotism is fierce. Shi Xiaonian was disgusted with his attitude, but her eyes fell on his ears. She could not vent her hatred for half a year. "Why did you run that night?" When small read sitting on the sofa facing him, can''t help but ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "I went to you. A step late. " Gong Ou replied, staring at her with black eyes. When she knew that everything had a reason, she knew that Gong Ou didn''t want to give up on her. She believed that Gong Ou was really looking for her all the time. She doesn''t need any evidence. She just believes it. She now knows what Gong Ou''s tangle was for. He wanted to break up, but he wanted to break up peacefully. When he broke up, he secretly ate her food, and then denied it. The truth explains the changes of gongou during that period. "Because of this, you were beaten by your father?" When small read down to ask. "Well." Gong Ou answered in a deep voice, with a tight outline. Her eyes were staring at her without blinking, like watching a prisoner. When the small read staring at his ear that dark scar, eyelashes light move, low voice asked, "pain?" "It hurts!" Gongou does not deny it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read heart with thorn pain. "I asked for it!" Gong Ou suddenly added another sentence. Shixiaonian looked at him dully. Gong Ou wiped his thin lips and said uneasily, "who told me to break up? I asked for it! I thought you had a better life without me, but you didn''t! If I had known, I would never have broken up! " People always feel regret after learning a lesson. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t say anything yet. He admitted his mistake quickly, regretted it so quickly, everything was so fast, and seemed so natural and normal. On the contrary, it is not normal for her to be so unacceptable. When Xiaonian sat there, his eyes were sour. "Shixiaonian, do you still hate me?" Gong Ou sat on the tea table, with one leg crossed, and her leg was close to her. Shixiaonian stares at him. "I know you hate me." Gong Ou gazed at her deeply and said, "I saw all the words you engraved on the bed!" I saw it all. I hate you. She carves those three words every time she is in pain. The marks become deeper and deeper, and every one of them is reflected on her. But now, he told her that she was wrong about all this, and she hated it wrong. He asked for her, he didn''t give up on her, he even engaged for her. "Do you still hate me? After digesting these facts, don''t you hate me? " Gong Ou stares at her and asks aggressively. He wants to find out. He didn''t want her to hate him. He wanted her to cook for him every day as before. "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian is honest about how he feels. "Hate is hate, do not hate is not hate, what does not know." Gongou is not satisfied with such an answer. She just doesn''t know. When the misunderstanding is solved, she shouldn''t hate, should she? But those scars clearly exist, can you just wipe them away? Continue to hate? Why did she continue to hate her? He didn''t give up on her. He even got hurt for her. When small read low Mou, eyes a gloomy, she picked up one side of the bag to open, from the inside out the diamond stud, handed him, "back to you, palace Europe." "Put them on me." Gong Ou sat on the tea table, leaning forward, leaning in her direction, reaching for her ears. His face was so close to her that his thin lips could almost kiss her eyes. "Come on, gongou." When small read slightly frowned, people can''t help but back. "Don''t do that? I want you to wear an earring. That''s it. I don''t want you to sleep with me? " Gong Ou''s eyes stare at her deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read with earrings of the hand stiff in the air. "Have you finished? Put them on and come back to the hospital with me! " Gongou pressed her step by step. "You don''t want to be like this." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying that she put the earrings on the coffee table beside him. "You give me a little time to think about it. I''m really in a mess now." She couldn''t stand his aggressiveness. Say, when small read to stand up from sofa. Gongou immediately straddled her legs, stepped on the sofa on both sides of her shoes, trapped her between her legs, as strong as a siege, and did not let her go out. "Gong ou, I want to go back and have a rest and think about it. Don''t be so overbearing, will you? " When small read low Mou to see to his face, helplessly say. "No!" Gong Ou''s hand on one side suddenly shakes, but there is no trace on his face, only a touch of pain on his eyes. "Why?" When Xiaonian stood there and asked. Gong Ou raised his eyes and glared at her deeply. His thin lips were slightly lifted and his words were low. "You''re not by my side, I can''t control the situation!"Every time he keeps her away from himself, he can''t control anything. The first separation with her, she went to Mu qianchu; the second separation with her, she was imprisoned by her mother. She has to be by his side. "What if I have to go now?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I won''t let you go." "Are you going to kidnap me or imprison me?" "You can''t accept these two?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks seriously, "what about strong Bao?" When Xiaonian stood in front of him, he didn''t know what to say, "what do you say?" Can she accept it? He has no idea. Shi Xiaonian is really confused. She doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. She raises her foot to cross his long horizontal leg, and her arm is clenched by Gong ou. When she fell to his lap, Xiao Nian looked at him in shock. Gong Ou''s eyes fell on her lips. Without thinking, she lowered her head to hold her lips and began to suck. Gong Ou forgets how long he hasn''t tasted the taste of her lips, so he becomes addicted. He sat on the tea table and held her in his lap. He put one hand around her struggling arms and the other hand on her back brain. He pressed her resistance and recklessly kissed her lips. His fiery tongue penetrated into the city and plundered the land. "Oh, no, oh." When small read resistance, but was palace Europe hold tightly, she want to come down from his legs can''t do. Gong Ou kisses her fiercely and violently, depriving her of her breath madly, as if she is ready to take away her breath. Shi Xiaonian''s head was in a mess, and she didn''t want to think about it. She struggled to get rid of his strong arm. Just as she was about to stand up, she heard Gong Ou''s cry in a low voice, "Er." The next second, Gong Ou reached out and held his head, his face pale and painful, his eyes lax. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked in amazement, "what''s the matter with you?" "Headache." Gong Ou pressed his head and said. "Headache? Does it hurt? " I was shocked. It must be because of the traffic accident. He said that he would be observed in the hospital, but he came out after only two days. "It''s been painful since half an hour ago." Gong Ou tried his best to endure the pain and held his head down. "Half an hour ago?" Shixiaonian was shocked, "what nonsense are you talking about? Go to the hospital quickly! Do you want to die? You''re still under observation. Do you know What a lunatic. Gong Ou pressed his head, obviously unable to suppress the pain by his own willpower. His eyes were obviously lax and his face was sweating, but he still didn''t stand up and left. He just stared at her and said, "if you don''t follow me, I won''t either." "Gongou, this is your life." He threatened her with his life? "I don''t care!" Gongou doesn''t care whether his threat is reasonable or not. It''s a threat. "You..." "Eh!" Gong Ou sits on the tea table and holds his head with both hands. He is so painful that he keeps murmuring. Seeing more and more sweat on his face, Shi Xiaonian didn''t dare to delay his illness any longer. He reached out to help her, "get up, I''ll take you to the hospital." He has to see a doctor. Smell speech, Gong Ou looks like the general who wins in the battle, the facial expression is so pale, still call up a proud smile to her, "I know you have to follow me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just sent him to the hospital. If she were a passer-by, she would not be helpless, let alone him. When he said this, Xiaonian didn''t say it. He reached out to help him stand up from the coffee table. Gong Ou was a little dizzy. As soon as he got up, he took two steps, which seemed to be drunk. Shi Xiaonian almost fell down with him. "Be careful." Shi Xiaonian said, holding her away from the pure white world, with all the known truth. ¡­¡­ When Xiao Nian sends Gong ou to the hospital, President Xie is patrolling the building, and meets Gong Ou immediately. Director Xie looked helpless, but still respectfully said to him, "Mr. Gong, you need to recuperate now. You should stay in the hospital to observe. You can''t go out. Miss Mona and housekeeper Feng have been looking for you Gong Ou was supported by Shi Xiaonian and pressed his head with one hand. His face was still a little pale. He said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, I have a headache now!" Director Xie did not dare to neglect, and immediately said, "let''s go, Mr. Gong. I''ll check it for you right away. Come on, this way." With that, President Xie also came to help Gong ou, who threw him away. Gong Ou put one hand around Xiao Nian''s shoulder, almost the whole weight of her body, black eyes staring at her, lips satisfied with the hook, "I just want you to help me, go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly support him, exhausted strength. "Shixiaonian, how can you look so good?" Gong Ou''s lips, the more comfortable she is.It''s been a long time since I had a good look. President Xie took a silent glance and drew back his eyes. "You don''t have a headache?" When small read slant him one eye, still have a mind to study her appearance. "Pain! It''s the pain that makes me want to see you more! " Gong Ou said to her as if there were no one else. People come and go in the hospital, and someone passes by and looks at them. Shixiaonian didn''t say anything more. She lowered her head and took gongou forward. Gongou was so heavy that she felt like a mountain was under pressure. Shi Xiaonian accompanied Gong Ou into the dean''s office. Xie checked for him and said, "I still haven''t had a good rest. Mr. Gong, you can''t sleep for an hour or two these two days." Just an hour or two of sleep? When small read stand aside, some stunned looking at Palace Europe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Gong Ou sat on the chair, his hand still clenched when Xiaonian''s hand, cold hum a, "let you cure, did not let you control my work and rest!" "Mr. Gong, patients should cooperate with doctors to recover quickly." Director Xie said helplessly. "If I don''t cooperate, you will die?" Gong Ou looked coldly, his face was cold, and he was very arrogant. President Xie was shocked. He immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Mr. Gong, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry." "I''ll accompany you back to the ward." When small read standing on one side said, lazy to see him bullying. "Good!" Gong Ou turns his eyes to see her. With a smile in his eyes, he immediately nods his head and agrees. He doesn''t have any hesitation. He is incomparably cooperative. ¡°¡­¡­¡± President Xie is deeply hurt by it. Isn''t it very cooperative. Gong Ou put his arm on Xiaonian''s shoulder again. His head didn''t hurt so much, but he still pressed all the weight on her and walked askew. When small read hard to send him back to the ward. Several bodyguards stood outside the ward. Seeing this, they all came up to help Gong ou. Gong Ou kicked them open. When small read silently looking at, did not speak, holding palace Europe into. "Lift the quilt for me!" Gongou orders dominantly that with him, they have made up and they can go back to the past. Wait, gentle. Gong Ou cleared his throat and changed his tone, "help me lift the quilt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian gave him a strange look. She didn''t understand why he said a word twice. She reached out to lift the quilt, then put down Gong Ou''s hand and let him lie down. Gong Ou''s black eyes stared at her deeply and pushed her directly, pressing her down on the bed. It seems that the quilt is new and has the smell of sunshine. When small read lying there, was palace Europe pressure can''t move, can''t help but frown, way, "what are you doing? Gongou. " "Don''t you mean to sleep with me?" Gong Ou bullies her and stares at her. "I didn''t mean that!" When Xiaonian struggled, she just watched him have a headache and accompanied him. "But that''s what I mean!" Gong Ou stares at her, hooks her lips and lowers her head to kiss her lips. Time small read without thinking to side face, Gong Ou''s kiss fell on her face, he frowned discontentedly, "time small read, you don''t mean what you say!" Does she know how long he hasn''t been kissing her! Still hiding! "Gong ou, can you stop acting like this?" When small read lying there do not know what to say, push and push him, helpless. "You don''t mean what you say!" Miyao stressed this. Who can speak more than he does. When she said that she would break up, she never gave her time to dump her. She kept the truth from her. When she had only hatred for him, he said that explanation would explain, clarification would clarify, regret would regret. If he didn''t give her a little time to digest, he had to make up by force. There is no such person, autocratic, paranoid too much, she can only listen to him, he does not listen to her. "Gong ou, would you like to have a rest and I''ll sit next to you?" Shi Xiaonian can only say so. "You lie next to me. If I don''t move, you will Gongou also compromised to implement his own gentle policy. "I sit by." Shixiaonian insists. Gong Ou bullies her, stares at her stubborn face, rubs her soft body, and a touch of disgust passes in Xiao Nian''s eyes. Gong Ou''s thin lips sipped, and finally compromise, "sit, sit, sit if you like." Gentle. Be gentle! Smell speech, when small read busily leave from his body. "You''re on the run, are you?" Gong Ou stares at her, displeased that she is so impatient, as if he is attacked by some beast. "Go to sleep." When the small read stretched out his hand to trim his hair, in the side of the nursing chair to sit down. Gong Ou lay down on the bed, reached out the quilt and grabbed her, "then I''ll sleep." "Well." When small read light answer. "I''m sleeping!" Gong Ou stressed. "I know." There''s nothing to repeat. "You are not allowed to leave!" Gong Ou talked about the point. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the gauze on his head and thought, she gently nodded her head and didn''t break his hand. Gong Ou then closed his eyes contentedly and held her firmly with one hand. Shi Xiaonian just sat by his bed for half an hour until Gong Ou fell asleep. Gong Ou didn''t sleep easily. At first, he opened his eyes and looked at her from time to time. He wrote that she was worried, as if she would suddenly disappear out of thin air.Half an hour later, Gong Ou finally fell asleep and breathed evenly. No one sleeps so restlessly. He hasn''t been so good all this time, has he? When small read looking at his handsome face, just looking at, her heart is painful. She was thinking, how could they be what they are today. When small read open his fingers, he grasp some force, she dial carefully. Finally, he took his hand down. Shi Xiaonian stood up, carefully put his hand back under the quilt, and then turned away without making a sound. She wanted to go back and think about it. When Xiaonian opened the door, it opened a crack, and she heard Feng De''s strong and gentle voice outside, "don''t let Miss Mona know." "But miss Mona has been looking for the young master. Won''t you inform me?" A bodyguard asked. "Notice, of course." Feng de sighed, "Miss Mona is already half of the palace family and half of our master. We can''t leave without notice. Let''s wait for Miss Shi to leave, so as not to make Miss Shi hard to do. You should all tighten your breath." Half a family, half a master. Gong ou, you think everything hasn''t changed. That''s your paranoia. In fact, everything has changed. When small read push open the door to go out, close the door, gratefully look to Feng De, "seal housekeeper." Feng De is a kind-hearted old man who always tries her best to protect her, even though she has separated from Gong ou. "Miss Shi." Feng de bowed his head to her. "Gong Ou is sleeping. I''ll go back first." When small read both hands to carry a bag to say. "OK, Miss Shi, I''ll send someone to take you back." Feng de didn''t ask her to stay, because Gong Ou''s fiancee, Miss Mona, was coming. When she stayed, Xiao Nian would only set aside the opposite situation. "There should be more taxis in front of the hospital. I can take a taxi back." Shi Xiaonian said goodbye to Feng de and then turned to leave. Turning around for a moment, she heard Feng De''s sigh, very helpless. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian finally knew the whole truth today, and his head was heavy and confused. When she got home, she used the key to open the door. The door had been opened from inside. The only maid stood there and nodded to her, "Miss, you''re back." "Well." When Xiaonian nodded, "where''s Xiaokui?" She habitually pays attention to her daughter first. "It''s teacher Xi who''s carrying it." Said the maid, referring to the baby care specialist. "And my mother." Shi Xiaonian came in and asked while changing into comfortable household slippers. "Madame is crying. It''s in the small room." The maid pointed to a certain direction. "I don''t know what I''m looking at. I''m crying. I dare not disturb." Smell speech, when small read some surprised to see to the maid, and then give the bag to her, then go to the small room. The door is open. When I went outside, Xiaonian heard Xu Bingxin''s sobbing voice. It was very small, but full of sadness, which made people feel bad. Shi Xiaonian is tired when she comes back from outside. She pauses outside for a few seconds and pushes the door in. Xu Bingxin is sitting on a chair with her back to her, facing the window, bathed in the sunshine. "Mother." When small read light call, slowly walk past. Xu Bingxin is sitting on a chair with a photo frame in his hand. The photo inside is Xi Yu''s military photo, which is one of the few men''s photos of his younger brother. He is very handsome, energetic and handsome in his military uniform. "You''re thinking about Xi Yu again." When small read softly say. Seeing her coming in, Xu Bingxin quickly reached out and wiped her tears, sobbing, "a good child said no, no, can''t you think about it? I''m sorry to let you see me like this again. " When small read picked up a side cupboard on the fold of the PA Zi, hand to Xu Bingxin, in front of her squat down, picked up the photo frame, asked, "Xi Yu is very high?" "High, one meter eight." Xu Bingxin said. "Then I don''t even have one meter seven." Shi Xiaonian is joking on purpose. "You a boy, a girl how than height." Xu Bingxin is amused by her, wiping tears, some can''t laugh or cry. Shi Xiaonian looked at the young boy who was similar to her in the photo and asked, "what kind of person is Xi Yu?" When it comes to this topic, Xu Bingxin began to talk about it. He also wanted to say, "Xi Yu is a very clever and intelligent child. He has been fond of painting since he was a child. He is very filial to us and is also progressive. He started to work for your father when he was 17 or 8 years old. He never let your father down." "He''s so powerful, I can''t do it." When small read squatting beside Xu Bingxin said with a smile."It''s a pity that no one is perfect. He has that transvestite. He made a lot of trouble at home." Xu Bingxin sighed and said, "since she was more than ten years old, Xi Yu likes to go out. When she goes out of the door, she changes into women''s clothes. After being crazy enough outside, she comes back with normal clothes. We''ve said it and scolded it. He just can''t change it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian listens quietly. Mother needs a listener. Xu Bingxin sat on the chair and looked down at her. "When Xi Yu was a teenager, he always said that he should be a girl. Now I think about it, maybe I feel your existence. You are so far apart, do not know each other''s existence, his mentality will slowly change. If we could find you earlier, maybe he would be normal all the time. " If shixiaonian could go home early, maybe nothing would happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 The two children''s interests and temperament are so similar that they should be good brothers and sisters. "I don''t think my brother is normal." When Xiaonian said softly, "my younger brother is lovely in women''s clothes. Why can''t he be respected? Unlike most people, it doesn''t mean it''s abnormal." Her brother''s quality is very good, isn''t it? Why do you mind that. Xu Bingxin said with a smile, "yes, I knew that our mother and son spent so little time together. At that time, we shouldn''t be so active against him. Let him rebel and run out every day and never return home." Smell speech, when the small read the Mou son to turn, squat in her side to ask, "younger brother 13, 4 years old when doing?" "Thirteen or four?" Xu Bingxin looked at her suspiciously and recalled, "that was the most rebellious stage of Xi Yu. He was outside all day and didn''t want to go home at all. At the beginning, we also sent people to look for and catch them, but as soon as we came back, Xi Yu ran again. He broke his hand and ran, but he couldn''t see it. Later, when your father got angry, he said, "let him go and be the son." At that time, the Xi family became very stiff because of Xi Yu, and no one was willing to mention it more. "Then what happened?" Shi Xiaonian continued to ask. It seems that the Xi family did not know who Xi Yu knew outside at that time. "Later, was he 13 years old or 14 years old..." Xu Bingxin stroked his forehead, recalled the past and said, "I can''t remember very well. I just remember that one day, Xi Yu suddenly came home, all wet, like being in the rain outside. As soon as he got home, he fell ill and was ill for three months." "Three months?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Yes, I didn''t see him wear women''s clothes after he got well. Since then, Xi Yu has been willing to study again. I''m so glad that my son has finally come back. We haven''t worried about him any more, but I didn''t expect that an air crash would happen... " When it comes to the air crash, Xu Bingxin''s tears can''t stop flowing down. The disasters in this world always make people unprepared, do not give people a little preparation, do not give people good-bye. "Mother, don''t cry, Xi Yu will not be happy to see it." When small read squatting in front of her said. Xu Bingxin nodded, a pair of red eyes looked at her, reached out and stroked her face, "Xiaonian, mother doesn''t expect you to achieve much, you live well, accompany mother, mother can''t lose you any more." Listening to Xu Bingxin''s choking voice, Shi Xiaonian suddenly remembered Gong Ou''s words - "I''ve been eliminating this secret. I don''t know if I can make it clean enough. If my father knows about this, I''m afraid there won''t be any left in your Xi family. " Implicated crime. I''m afraid she''ll be the first one to have an operation. She hates the palace family, but they don''t hate her. The palace master is a man who can tear his own son''s ears. "Did you hear what I said?" Xu Bingxin touched Shi Xiaonian''s face, choked and said, "if you want to live, just live. What dangerous and terrible mother is there to bear for you, you know?" Xu Bingxin''s emotion is a little excited, she is too afraid to lose another blood. It was an unbearable pain for her. When small read squatting in front of her body, reluctantly show a smile, "now outside what can be dangerous, terrible, I will always be by your side." "Well." Xu Bingxin nodded. "Mother, you''re tired. Get some sleep." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the ground, put Xi Yu''s photo frame on the cabinet, and then lifted Xu Bingxin from the chair. Shi Xiaonian helps Xu Bingxin to lie down and have a rest. After Xu Bingxin goes to sleep, Shi Xiaonian reaches for her to tuck in the quilt and leaves quietly. Passing by the cupboard, her eyes fall on Xi Yu''s uniform photo. She reached out to pick up the photo frame and left. As she walked out of the door, Xiaonian leaned against the wall and looked down at Xi Yu in the photo. Xi Yu. My brother. "My brother went to Italy to study for half a year. The restaurant in the background of this photo is the most common architectural style in Italy. The time, place and characters are exactly the same. " "I can''t remember it very well. I just remember that one day, Xi Yu suddenly came back home. He was all wet, like he was caught in the rain outside. As soon as he got home, he fell ill and was ill for three months." At that time, Xi Yu must be very sad. He would be ill for three months. Shi Xiaonian holds the photo frame in her hand and stares at Xi Yu''s eyes. After a long time, she suddenly sees an indescribable sadness in her eyes. There is a feeling that cannot be told to the public. There is a kind of pain that can only be borne silently and no one can share. Shi Xiaonian thought that if she and her brother knew each other earlier, maybe she could share his sorrow and sadness, because they were twins, and their hearts could be interlinked. In this way, he would not be so lonely. Looking at Xi Yu''s photo, Xiao Nian''s eyes suddenly wet, very suddenly.The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. When Xiaonian holds the photo frame in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand, it is the familiar and strange number. Shi Xiaonian blinked his wet eyes, hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone and called softly, "hello?" "Shixiaonian, you run again! What are you running for? " Gong Ou roared angrily, "how dare I sleep after you run like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does it have so much to do with her whether he sleeps or not? When small read holding the mobile phone, leaning against the wall, said, "you wake up so quickly? Why don''t you get some more sleep? " "Because you ran away!" Gong Ou''s voice also mixed with a little sleepy, roaring with a nasal voice, very low, "you come back to me right away!" "Gongou, let me think about it." "You''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Gong Ou''s voice was silent for a second. Then he said, "from the moment I told you, you''ve been thinking for five hours, 27 minutes and 18 seconds!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young. He''s really clear in his calculations. "You''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Come back quickly! I''ll send Fengde to pick you up! Let me see you at once The palace Europe overbearing ground says, can''t tolerate her to leave oneself one minute one second. His tone was the same as before, just like when they were in love. When the small read back against the cold wall, can''t help but say, "palace Europe, why can you say that off that page off that page?" If you say you regret, you regret. If you say you start over, you start over. "Why not?" Gong Ou asked in a serious voice, "do you still hate me?" "I know it''s not your fault." When small read light tunnel, didn''t say hate him, also didn''t say don''t hate him, eyes full of a touch of sadness, "even if everything is misunderstanding, but between us a lot has changed, isn''t it?" More than half a year has passed. Break up also broke up, hurt also hurt, he also took an oath, how can many things say back to the past can return to the past. Gong Ou was silent for a few seconds. Then he said to her, "why change?" Why change? He seems to be asking an incredible question, as if change is strange. "If it changes, it changes. Time can''t go back." Shi Xiaonian said, How can we say that we don''t care about the past time? She can''t do it. "Why can''t you come back? It''s only half a year. There are still decades to come!" Gong Ou said without thinking. He didn''t even think about it. In his eyes, these are not problems. Shi Xiaonian''s thinking can''t keep up with his channel. She can only say, "Gong ou, please give me some time. My IQ is not as high as yours. It takes me a lot of time to sort out these things." She can''t make it look like it didn''t happen. "How long will it take you?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice. "A month. We''ll talk about it in a month." Shi Xiaonian said. "Two days, two days later, you come to the hospital to see me. If you don''t come, I won''t give you time!" Gongou still can''t get rid of the businessman''s true colors, and his bargaining skills are first-class. "Gong ou..." Two days. He only gave her two days to think about it. "Do you want it or not?" Gongou said, "I''ll send someone to pick you up now!" Smell speech, when small idea all followed him to ache, "good good good, two days on two days." "You''ll see me in the hospital two days later!" The palace Europe overbearing orders her. Can she refuse. No, I don''t even have two days to go. "All right. You are very well Shi Xiaonian said, just about to hang up the phone, suddenly heard the baby''s cry, very loud. It was Xiaokui who cried. There was silence for a few seconds on the other side of the phone. She heard Gong Ou''s voice coming down, "is it my daughter who cried?" His voice is not as unreasonable and domineering as just now. His voice is very low and he becomes a little careful. "Well, Xiaokui cried." Shi Xiaonian didn''t hide it from him. "Xiaokui?" Gong Ou repeated the two words, "what''s your name?" "Well." "Whatever name you choose sounds good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is holding a mobile phone and doesn''t know how to answer. There was silence flowing in the air. After a long silence, Gong Ou''s low voice sounded in her ear, "I Can you hear her voice again Listening to Gong Ou''s voice, Xiao Nian''s heartbeat somehow missed a beat. For the first time, Gong Ou really thought about their children for the first time. On this day, how long did she wait. When Xiaonian holding a mobile phone, slowly toward the room of Xiaokui, Xiaokui''s cry more and more close, Xiaokui lying in the crib is gently shaking.As soon as she came near, Xiaokui suddenly stopped crying. Her eyes looked at the top, this side and that side. There was silence in the cell phone. When Xiaonian took the mobile phone down a little, close to the crib, Xiaokui cooperated to make a "yiyiya" sound there. When Xiaonian picked up his cell phone, stood by the crib and asked, "do you hear me?" "I hear you." Gong Ou said in a low voice, "cry like holly." ¡°Holy£¿¡± "The name of our son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the eye socket flash red, soft lips slightly tremble, "how is he?" She didn''t even see her son. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "In the UK, a lot of people take care of them." Said Gong ou. "Why don''t you take care of yourself? That''s your son Shi Xiaonian asked excitedly, does he have any feelings for his son. "I..." "Why put it in England, why don''t you take it with you? You don''t like this child at all, do you? Gong ou, are you still suspicious of anything? Do you still not believe me? " Shi Xiaonian asked excitedly. He knows that gongou can''t make the next generation happy. "I believe it." Gongou said word by word, and her voice rang out in her ear, "shixiaonian, I believe you. From now on, I believe you say the sun rises in the West So determined. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are very red. How good it would be for him to say this earlier, and why should it happen so much later. "Sorry, I''m so emotional." Shi Xiaonian said. She has been clinging to the hatred of Gong Jia and Gong ou for a long time. When she mentions it, she becomes difficult to be objective. She hated herself like that. "I don''t blame you." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "Gong ou, have a rest. I''ll hang up." She said, don''t know how to continue to talk with Gong ou. Gong Ou was silent for a few seconds over there, spitting out a word reluctantly, "Oh." When small read quickly hung up the phone, a turn of eyes, saw the maid and baby experts are staring at their own strange look. Xiaokui doesn''t cry any more. "You take care of Xiaokui for me." Leave this sentence, when small read turn away, the pace is a little urgent. She went back to the room, closed the door, put the photo frame and mobile phone on the chest of drawers, and then she threw herself on the bed with tears on her face. Gong Ou suddenly gave her what she had expected and expected. He repented, he began to know how to greet his daughter, he chose to believe her But why doesn''t she feel moved now? She just feels sad. Why is it now, why has it been so long, why is it that after she has suffered all the pain, he suddenly changes back to what she wants. He changed back. What about her? On this day, Shi Xiaonian cried silently in bed for a long time. ¡­¡­ Quiet night, dim night, light is not bright. The barbecue stalls on the side of the square are filled with smoke, which makes every face feel empty and illusory. Shixiaonian and Xiayu are sitting in a small corner, with barbecue food and some light food, including beer and juice on the table. "It smells good. I want to eat it." Summer rain smell the aroma of barbecue, a look of fascination. "When I was abroad, I always thought about domestic food. I can''t get used to Italian food." Shi Xiaonian is sitting on a blue plastic chair with long hair and a ponytail. Her face is light red. She has a can of beer in her hand and has drunk a little too much. "That''s natural, eating in Greater China, when this sentence is groundless?" Xia Yu said with pride. It was the first time that Shi Xiaonian asked her to come out to eat after returning home. "That''s true. The food of any country is not as good as that of China. So when my father asked me to change my nationality, I refused. I can change my family name, but I can''t change my nationality. I can''t change my nationality for our food! " When the small read slightly drunk to say, said while also gesticulating action. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was drunk. Xia Yu looks at her helplessly. "Don''t you drink it?" When Xiaonian picked up the beer and took another sip, his face turned more red. Xia Yu took a sip of the juice and said, "I''ve told you 180 times that I''m pregnant. My husband won''t let me drink these junk food, let alone drink. I have to bring his hand-made food when I go out." Now in front of her is a lunch box made by brother li himself. Smell speech, when small read put down the beer can, body forward, a hand on the chin, slanting face envious looking at her, "I really envy you ah, pregnant with her husband care company, good." Summer rain sitting there, listening to such words can not help but feel sad. When Xiaonian was pregnant, she had a hard time. First she was dumped, then she was imprisoned, and finally she had a long rest because of her weak constitution, and she was unable to breastfeed. One of her children was not with her. It''s a big blow for any woman. She thought, when Xiaonian sat there and drank a can of wine, her face became more and more red, and her eyes were confused and drunk. "You''ve had enough." Xia Yu quickly reached out to stop her and snatched the beer can from her hand. "Not much." When small read drunk voice all changed a tune, a hand holding gills looking at her, "summer rain, you are really happy, must cherish, know?" "I know. Xiaonian, you will have your own happiness. "Xia Yu nodded and said with a smile. "I dare not have it." When small read said with a smile, his face has been wearing a smile, and picked up a can of beer to open, continue to drink. "You need to eat more or less. Don''t drink all the time." Xia Yu looks at her anxiously and reaches for the beer in Xiaonian''s hand. Shi Xiaonian repeatedly opened her hand, raised her head, poured all the beer, and finally handed an empty bottle to her, then showed a smile of victory, and compared with a scissors hand, "report, drink up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s stupid to drink. Xia Yu frowns and thinks that she hasn''t stopped her. Forget it, just drink it. It''s hard to hold it. A good person can draw a cartoon like "tower on the sea". After three rounds of drinking. People from a corner of the square came and went. When Xiaonian was completely confused, he was scribbling around with a barbecue bamboo stick, scribing the word "Gong Ou". "Summer rain, do you know what big ups and downs are?" When small read suddenly said, voice with hazy drunk. Summer rain looks at her, "what?" "Have you ever tried to be cut off by someone when you love the most?" Shi Xiaonian asked askew. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you ever tried to cut you off again when you hate the most When Xiaonian said with a smile, the smile on his face is very deep, blushing, "when you want to love, he says he doesn''t love you, you stick up, he humiliates you! Finally, when you don''t want to love, he sticks up again and tells you that he regrets it and still wants to love you, so you must love him. Because he is right, why not continue to love? " Xia Yu sat there and looked at her suspiciously, "Xiaonian, what are you talking about? Are you talking about Mr. Gong? " Did Mr. Gong regret it? "Summer rain." When small read light call her name, do not answer the question, only way, "he is right, he also has his trouble, but why I will so hesitant, why I dare not?" "What?" Xia Yu looked at her with mist and water, and didn''t understand what she was talking about. "He''s right. Am I wrong?" Shi Xiaonian asked blankly, "am I wrong? I don''t know what to face in front of me. I feel that there is a white fog in front of me. I don''t dare to walk at all. I''m afraid that there is an abyss below. I''m afraid that I will fall down again and fall to pieces. " There is a small TV on the wall outside the barbecue shop, on which the news is still abroad - [the palace family and Lancaster family jointly open a winery, and the prospect of strong marriage is bright. ¡¿ when Xiaonian looked at the news, he pointed to it with a smile and said, "look, abyss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu has no idea what she''s talking about. When a passer-by walked by, the young boy was wearing earrings on his ears. When Xiao Nian tilted his body, he pointed again, and grinned, "look, another abyss." Xia Yu pressed her hand and frowned at her, "Xiaonian, are you ok?" Shixiaonian''s eyes were covered with deep intoxication. She looked at Xiayu''s plump face and blinked a few times, "but he''s right. He still loves me. I have to move forward even if I''m afraid, right? I can''t just think about how I feel, can I? I can''t be so selfish, can I? " "Xiaonian, what are you talking about?" Summer rain helplessly looking at her, "forget it, let''s go back, I let my husband to pick up." I drank too much when I was young. "Am I so selfish? If I don''t go down, what will happen to him? Can he accept it? " Shi Xiaonian said incoherently, holding his head in his hand and sitting there, "I''m so confused. Why do I always have to obey other people''s orders passively. What am I supposed to do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu looked at her with a sigh. What has this girl gone through? How can she be like this. It seems that it''s fake to ask her to eat today, but it''s true to get drunk. Xia Yu was about to call her husband when a strong light flashed into their eyes. When Xiao Nian was stabbed, she fell on the table with a red face. Xia Yu covered his eyes with his hands. When he looked ahead, he saw a tall figure coming against the light. He is very tall, about 1.85 meters in shape, with a few colors on his back against his bare clothes, but this does not detract from his temperament at all. He has an elegant gait, an excellent figure proportion, a short hair, a soft outline and facial features, and is very handsome. As soon as he appeared, many people looked sideways, but the light in this corner was too bad and against the light, so everyone couldn''t see him clearly. Only summer rain, after he came close to see clearly. "Pop." Xia Yu''s mobile phone fell to the ground and turned off directly. The man walked up to them and looked down at shixiaonian lying on the table. The beer cans and barbecue food all over the table made him frown, "is this all she drinks alone?""You, you, you, you are not..." Xia Yu looked at him in shock, as if he had seen a ghost. I admire qianchu. Mu''s mu qianchu, your son''s face, how can she remember correctly, at the beginning, she also got into the police station in order to send a letter to him. Isn''t he dead? Why are you here again? "My car is there. I''ll have someone take you back." Mu qianchu stood there, some dusty, low eyes looked at the summer rain, a pair of narrow eyes gentle and alienated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Said, mu qianchu will be drunk into a pool of mud when small read to help up. "Don''t touch me." Shixiaonian frowned in disgust and turned her eyes to see his face. A touch of surprise passed over her drunken face. The next second, she immediately struggled from his arms, with a drunken voice, "qianchu, how can you be here?" Even when you''re drunk, you need to keep a distance from him. Mu qianchu''s voice was as gentle as the spring breeze. "I''ve come to see you. You''re drunk. I''ll take you back. " "Oh, good. Summer rain, let''s go. " When small read a little bit heavy head, and then stumbling to one side. Mu qianchu picked up the bag hanging on the chair for her, and then quickly stepped forward to help her. When Xiaonian blushed like an apple, he reached out and pushed his hand away. It was a subconscious action, without any thinking. Mu qianchu''s brow frowned. Xiayu was arranged to go home in another car. When the black car was driving on the road at night, Xiaonian sat in the back seat and opened the window to blow. Her eyes quietly looked at the backward light outside, looking confused. The pungent smell of her wine filled the car. "Why drink so much?" Mu qianchu took up a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. He was concerned about the tunnel and said, "drink some water." "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said gratefully, took a sip of the mineral water, pressed down the wine in his body, but his brain was still in a muddle, unable to wake up. "Isn''t it hard?" Mu qianchu asked anxiously, raised his hand to her face, and pressed several times on her temple. "I''m fine." Shixiaonian said, push away mu qianchu''s hand, the meaning of resistance is very obvious. Her body leaned closer to the door. Then, her body was turned by mu qianchu. Mu qianchu pressed her shoulders, and her eyes were staring at her deeply, with a touch of self mocking sadness, "are you so defensive to me when I''m drunk? Afraid I''ll eat you? " Shixiaonian''s head was heavy and dizzy. His eyes were on him. The sadness in his eyes was so obvious. When Xiaonian looked into his eyes, he always spoke like this, floating on the edge of ambiguity, more than a friend, but not more than the boundaries of a friend, so that she did not know how to refuse. "Qianchu, don''t have more feelings for me than friends. I don''t deserve it." With the help of drunkenness, Shi Xiaonian said so. Wen Yan, mu qianchu''s lips, evoked a bitter smile, "shixiaonian, are you really drunk or fake drunk?" Let''s play it. When Xiaonian looked at her, his eyes slightly opened because of drunkenness, his face became blurred in front of her, one face turned into two faces. "Don''t waste your time on me. You are so kind. I''m a woman with a child who doesn''t deserve you." Shi Xiaonian murmured, her mouth full of wine, she reached out to shake twice before pushing his hand away. As soon as she left his palm control, she fell heavily on the hard closed door and looked drunkenly at the endless row of street lights. The lights were all dim in her eyes. "If you just because of inferiority, then I don''t care." Mu qianchu gazed at her side face and said. When small read against the window, eyes confused to look out, lips micro motion, "I dare not love, qianchu." "Dare not love me, or dare not love anyone?" Mu qianchu asked, with a low voice. He reached out and took off the hair ring on her horse''s tail to let her long hair hang down. If it was too tight, people would follow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, face with guilt. "No answer? You always have to tell me, am I on the same starting point as others, or am I sent off without running? " Mu qianchu gave a bitter smile, and her fingers played with her hair circle. Mu qianchu''s words make Shi Xiaonian''s head heavier. Dizzy. His voice has been gentle, but with a will not give up the persistent. Send off. The most terrible thing is not to be sent off, but when you get out of the game, you become completely demoralized, and someone tells you that you have made a mistake in the penalty rules. Now you have to play again, and you have to be sure to win. This is the most terrible thing. When small read think, line of sight across the landscape outside, suddenly saw the hospital with bright lights. The hospital where Gong Ou lives. "Stop the car." Shi Xiaonian thought, she is really drunk, she suddenly called to stop, the sound is like not from her body. The driver pulled over slowly. When small read the brain a paste, she did not know how this is, she just suddenly wanted to go to the hospital. I really want to. When I opened the door, I stumbled down to the hospital.¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at the hospital in the distance, his brow slowly frowned, and his eyes were dark. When xiaonianren went forward askew, her feet were as soft as stepping on cotton, and her body was light. She stopped by the street lamp, holding the street lamp in one hand, and her eyes were looking at the high building of the hospital all the time. 1¡¢ Two, three, four. Since the car accident, she has been driving back and forth here several times. She remembers that Gong Ou''s ward is on the fifth floor, the sixth window from right to left. Sixth. It''s the one. When Xiaonian stood under the street lamp and looked at the window with the light on. It''s so far away that she can''t see anything clearly. She was about to go on, when she saw two foreigners walking by her, carrying big bags in their hands. As they walked, they said in English, "let''s carry so many things in and out every day." "What can we do? Mr. Gong is picky. Miss Mona keeps asking us to buy this and that for him." Two foreigners passed by. Shixiaonian''s feet are stiff on the ground. As you can imagine, Mona must be there to take care of him. She can''t go, and she has no position to go. When she went, she stepped into the abyss, the abyss beyond redemption. The palace family, Lancaster family, Xi Yu and Gong Yu are all abysses. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" When Xiaonian stood under the street lamp, looking at the window, murmured in a low voice, "why didn''t you tell me to face it together earlier, why did you regret it until now?" Her answer was quiet. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, why?" If it''s the beginning, she is willing to accompany him. But now, everything has changed. Shixiaonian mumbles to himself repeatedly. His eyes are more and more moist. Tears are falling down and it''s hard for him to stop crying. Gongou. Cruel Gong ou. Sorry Gong ou. "Oh..." The wine in the stomach began to pour back. When Xiaonian held the street lamp and vomited, he was in a mess. His face turned white rapidly because of vomit, and his body suffered badly. "Xiaonian!" Mu qianchu catches up with her and supports her. "Let''s go, go back. My aunt is waiting in a hurry at home." Shi Xiaonian went to push his hand. After several strokes in the air, she didn''t push him away. She was so drunk that she was held by mu qianchu and walked into the car. Her steps trembled and almost fell down. "Be careful." Mu qianchu supported her. Shi Xiaonian kept a sense and kept pushing him away, but there was a mirage in front of her eyes. She couldn''t push him away at all, and her hands were shaking in the air. Mu qianchu simply holds her up. He stares at her with low eyes. He always has anger in his gentle eyes. Just a few days. She was in love with the man again. Shixiaonian leaned in his arms. He was so drunk that he couldn''t see clearly before his eyes. He just murmured, "why didn''t you tell me at the beginning, why didn''t you bear it together at the beginning, why did you regret it until now, why did you say it now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu listened to her incoherent words and looked a little ugly. He held her forward. When he returned to the port of heaven, Xiaonian''s drinking was all over the place. He was so drunk that he couldn''t wake up. He kept talking back and forth. Mu qianchu came in with Shi Xiaonian in his arms. "Is Xiaonian back?" Xu Bingxin came out in his pajamas, smelling the wine and covering his nose with his hand. Then he found that mu qianchu, who was supposed to be in Italy, was holding Shi Xiaonian, who was unconscious, and was shocked, "qianchu? What are you doing here? " "Xiaonian is in a bad mood. After drinking some wine, I''ll take care of her. You can sleep." Mu qianchu holds Shi Xiaonian and bows his head politely to Xu Bingxin. "It''s not a drink. Is it all right?" Xu Bingxin anxiously comes up and looks at Shi Xiaonian. The smell of wine can kill people. "No, it''s just some beer. Go to sleep." Mu qianchu, holding Shi Xiaonian in his arms, raised his eyes and looked at the maid beside him, "you come in with me and change the clothes for the eldest lady." "Yes." Answered the maid. Mu qianchu mixed a drink in the kitchen and carried it into Xiaonian''s bedroom. When small read has been put on pajamas, lying in bed, mouth is still murmuring something. Mu qianchu turns on the light. When Xiaonian opens his eyes slightly, he is stabbed and closes his eyes. His brow is wrinkled tightly. See, mu qianchu will adjust the light to dark, soft light. He went to the bed and sat down. He helped shixiaonian up from the bed. "Come on, Xiaonian, drink the water." "No, enough."Shixiaonian closed his eyes and opened his mouth low. He struggled to get away from him. "Drink a little and you''ll sleep well. Come on." Mu qianchu patiently said, one hand will struggle when small read into his arms, hand the cup to her lips, let her drink. When small read frowning, forced to drink some, the body desperately struggle. Half of the drink was poured on mu qianchu''s trousers and a large area of it was wet. Mu qianchu looked down. His eyes were deep and he sighed helplessly. He put the cup aside, put shixiaonian down and let her lie on the bed. He didn''t rush to deal with his pants, but put the pillow for her to make her comfortable. The door was ajar. Xu Bingxin stood outside the door, quietly looking at the scene, his face showing a happy smile. After a while, she closed the door, handed the hot towel to the maid and said, "go to sleep. Qianchu will take care of Xiaonian." "Yes, ma''am." The maid nodded and accompanied Xu Bingxin to leave. PS: jkff2f, each coupon is only valid for the first 30. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Hearing the sound of the door closing, mu qianchu stood up straight and looked at it. Then he went to the bathroom to put hot water on, wet and wring the towel dry, with a touch of scalding on his fingers. Mu qianchu returned to the bedside, folded the towel with a pair of clean and slender hands, and then wiped his face for Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian lay on the bed, whining, in bed side body, face to Mu qianchu and sleep, mouth low murmur, "why not, I have been waiting for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s hand holding the towel was stiff in the air, a pair of black eyes staring at her deeply, with a low voice, "who are you waiting for?" Shi Xiaonian lay there for a long time without speaking. Mu qianchu waited for a long time, but did not wait for any answer. He wiped her face with a towel. Suddenly, his lips moved and he whispered a name, "Gong ou." Nothing else. Mu qianchu stooped to stand beside her bed. Her trousers were wet. When she heard the words, she twisted the towel with her fingers. The more you twist, the more you push. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the hospital ward. Gong Ou was sitting on the bed, looking at his ears with a mirror in his hand. Half of his handsome face and the deep scar on his earlobe were reflected in the mirror. "Have something to eat, young master." Feng de came in from the outside with steaming delicacies. "No Gongou only studies his own ears. "Young master, Miss Mona just went back and did it herself." "I won''t eat any more! Who knows if she''s poisoned? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Van der mer. Mona is a bit of a noble lady''s temper, but she loves the young master badly. After being abused, she is still willing to get engaged regardless of the past. How can she poison her. Gong Ou threw the mirror aside and sat on the head of the bed, with gauze wrapped around his forehead. His black eyes glared out of the window at night and said, "how can time pass so slowly! I''m sick of it "Well, young master, if you rest early, time will pass quickly." Feng de stood aside and said respectfully. "Is it?" Gong Ou stares at him coldly. Then he lies down on the bed decisively, pulls up the quilt and goes to sleep with his eyes closed. There is a light cyan at the moment. After leaving shixiaonian, his sleep quality has always been poor. Seeing this, Feng de retreats quietly and is about to turn off the light. Gong Ou suddenly turns over from the bed and sits up straight. His dark pupils stare straight in front of him, startling Feng De. "What''s the matter, young master?" Feng de asked suspiciously. "My eyelids jumped." Gong Ou said solemnly with a cold face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So? "Fengde." "Young master, please tell me." "When you send someone to stare at me, Xiaonian, I''m not sure if she''s not around me." Gong Ou sat on the bed with a cold voice. With that, he fell straight down, staring at the ceiling for a few seconds, and closed his eyes. Can eyelid jump have something to do with Miss Shi? "I see, young master." Feng de came forward and covered the quilt for Gong Oula. Looking at Gong ou, Feng de could not help sighing silently. If I had known that, why should I have. Until now, the oath has been taken and the alliance between the strong and the strong has been established. I begin to regret that I have to go against the palace family and Lancaster family completely. Ah. I don''t know what the young master thinks. He goes his own way and doesn''t care if the sky falls down. He just does what he wants. All the women who fall in love with him are tired, Miss Shi is tired, and miss Mona is also tired. Feng de covers the quilt for Gong ou and then retreats in silence. ¡­¡­ At daybreak, Xiaonian came out with a hangover in his hand. He had a bad headache and was dizzy. The hangover is really hard. Shi Xiaonian reluctantly opened his eyes. As soon as he came to the living room, he saw Xu Bingxin sitting on the sofa, dressed with grace and grace. A gentle face rarely showed a fierce color, and a pair of eyes looked at her angrily. Xiao Nian''s heart thumped for a while, and her eyes fell on the cushion in the middle of the living room. She walked slowly and bowed to Xu Bingxin, "mother." "On your knees." Xu Bingxin said with a stern face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read dare not disobey, legs a bend, kneel down on the cushion. "Xiaonian, after you gave birth to twins, your whole vitality was greatly damaged. Do you know that you even went to drink? It''s not fatal?" Xu Bingxin said with heartache and anger. When small read low head, "sorry, mother." "It''s no use saying I''m sorry. Just kneel here for an hour to reflect!" Xu Bingxin thought about it and couldn''t bear it. She changed her tongue abruptly, "kneel for half an hour to reflect."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian knelt there with a smile on his face. Xu Bingxin couldn''t bear to look at her, so she stood up and prepared to leave. When she came to her, she remembered something and said, "by the way, Xiaonian, mother will tell you again, don''t let qianchu down. He is really a man worthy of trust, and mother won''t see the wrong person." A thousand years ago. When Xiaonian thought of last night, some memories have been broken, vaguely she remembered that she and Xiayu were drinking, mu qianchu picked her up. "What about others in qianchu?" When small read kneel over there to ask a way. "Back to Italy." Xu Bingxin stood in front of her and said, "he just wanted to have a look at you. When he came back, he saw that you were drunk. He took care of you all night. He didn''t even close his eyes for a nap, so he flew back to Italy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Xu Bingxin in shock. He''s gone. Mu qianchu flew to China just to see her? "Qianchu is gentle, mature, kind and tolerant to you. He takes care of you all night. When he leaves in the morning, his face is still sleepy. I feel distressed." Xu Bingxin looked at her and said, "not every man can do this. Don''t miss it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read down eyes, silence. "Look at you. Every time I talk to you about qianchu, it''s like this. Can''t I harm you. Kneel down here and reflect on yourself. Don''t get up until you kneel down for 15 minutes. " Xu Bingxin said sternly, then turned and left. It''s 15 minutes again. When small read kneel in the living room, head down, eyes sad. Of course, she knows that Xu Bingxin is for her good. She also knows that it''s hard to find another person who is as good as mu qianchu. But she really doesn''t have that kind of feelings for mu qianchu. If you let her parents know that she is still hesitating to get back together with Gong ou, she will be very disappointed with her. Do you want to jump the abyss again? Shi Xiaonian has no answer. Thinking of Gong ou, her heart gradually began to ache. The more painful she was, the more confused she was. The more painful she was, the more timid she was. Her strength in disguise collapsed into invisibility. Two days later. Xia Yu brings news to Shi Xiaonian. After the meeting, Xia Yu decides to issue "sea tower". Xia Yu said that this is now the constant thought, should let fans know, if you can not accept, it is not true love. Accept. Shixiaonian thought that she could hardly accept herself now. For two whole days, she was in great conflict. Should we accept gongou again? He didn''t give up on her. He just couldn''t accept her because of Xi Yu. It''s also for her safety. Moreover, he has regretted it. He wants to get everything back. He will block her with himself in the car accident, regardless of everything. The misunderstanding was cleared. She had no reason to refuse. She had hoped that Gong Ou would come back, but now she hesitated and was afraid at the thought of getting back together. "What do you think? Xiaonian, Xiaonian. " Xu Bingxin''s call makes Shi Xiaonian come back to life. Shi Xiaonian stood in front of the mirror, dressed in a delicate and intellectual way. Her hair was slightly straightened, and she gathered aside. She didn''t wear any jewelry. She turned her head and looked at Xu Bingxin''s worried eyes, smiling, "lost my mind, mother, what do you say?" "Are you dressing up to go out?" Xu Bingxin asked. "Yes, a colleague is in hospital. I''ll go and see him." Shi Xiaonian said, "mother, I''ll go first." "I don''t think you are in good spirits. Let the driver take you. If you don''t like it, you have to let the driver deliver it. " Xu Bingxin knows that Xiaonian doesn''t like to be followed by others. She likes freedom. When I couldn''t resist my mother, I nodded and left. Sitting in the car leaving, her mobile phone vibrates frequently, all of which are messages from Gong ou - [why don''t you come yet? Are you not going to come? I''ll send someone to your house! ¡¿ [why don''t you answer my phone? ¡¿ [you come right now, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, I''m starving! Make me something to eat! ¡¿ [forget it, as long as you are willing to come, I can make fried rice with eggs for you! ¡¿ [shixiaonian, shixiaonian, shixiaonian, shixiaonian, shixiaonian, shixiaonian. ¡¿ his phone is in the middle of the text message. When Xiaonian didn''t answer, she looked at the two words "qianchu" on the screen of her mobile phone. She was stunned for a second and picked up the phone. She only heard mu qianchu''s sleepy voice coming into her ears, "Xiaonian." It''s like someone whispering her name around her. "Qianchu, how can you call at this time?" When small read a watch on the time, doubt way, "Italy there just two o''clock in the morning."He should be in deep sleep at this time. Every time is like this, in order to take care of her work and rest, he always calls her when he should sleep, but he can''t call her at two o''clock in the morning. Don''t sleep. "I can''t sleep." Mu qianchu said in a low voice. When the small read ears came a little trivial voice, mu qianchu seems to be in bed turned over, and then low tunnel, "don''t know why, suddenly feel a little panic." "What?" When small read sitting in the car, smell speech Leng under. "I just dreamt that I lost you again." Mu qianchu said in a low voice, with a kind of self mocking smile in his gentle voice, "you know, I''m full of cold sweat now." "Qianchu..." Shixiaonian is holding a mobile phone and doesn''t know what to say. They are just friends. There is nothing to lose, but she can''t say it because his voice sounds so sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 She refused through drunkenness, implying that she had refused many times, but he just didn''t care. Why hurt yourself so much. "I don''t know why I have such a dream." Mu qianchu said in a low voice, "maybe it''s because you are at home, but I have to deal with things in Italy. I managed to save you from the tower. Now I''m afraid that something might happen to you. I wish you had a button. I could button it up and take it away at any time. " "I''ll be fine, qianchu." "Is it really OK? I don''t know who''s the one who can''t even drink. " Mu qianchu asked. Smell speech, when small read shallow ground to hook lip, light tunnel, "I won''t get drunk again." "Better not touch the wine again." Mu qianchu said, "I''m not with you now. I have no bottom in my heart." "I''m really all right. You can go to bed early and wake up busy. You''ll lose your spirit." When small read soft voice advised him to go to bed. She didn''t want him to break down. "Xiaonian, do you remember the day I saved you from leaving, what did you say to me when you were lying on the operating table?" Mu qianchu asked suddenly. When the small read stay, and then think of the day of production are desperate, every detail she can''t forget to pull away. "Save me and the baby." "I want you to admit to me that you will never love gongou again in your life." "I have hated Gong ou and Gong Jia all my life. I hate them and I will never forgive them." When Xiaonian sat in the back of the car, his eyes darkened, his lips moved, "I remember." She remembers what she said, she remembers that she wanted to hate Gong ou, but her hatred was cut off by Gong ou. Everything is a misunderstanding. How can she continue to hate it. "Just remember." Mu qianchu said gently, "Xiaonian, don''t repeat the mistakes. You have suffered enough. Some pain may fade away, but the scar will always exist. Don''t despise yourself." Don''t belittle yourself any more. If it''s serious. When small read some confused, mu qianchu over there with a sigh, voice low said, "well, I sleep for a while." "Well." "At this time, the flower field in my hometown should be another scene. I really want to go back and have a look with you." Mu qianchu said, showing nostalgia for the past, and then hung up the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read with a mobile phone, how can she not understand the meaning of Mu qianchu. But even without Gong ou, she didn''t want to accept mu qianchu. She always thinks that it''s really hurt not to love someone and accept him. But if he doesn''t give up, what can she do. Gongou. I admire qianchu. There were two foggy roads in front of her. In Italy, it''s darkest at 2 a.m. In a dark room, a figure is sitting on the bed, playing with a mobile phone in his hand. The light on the screen of the mobile phone reflects into his eyes, slightly illuminating his soft outline. His eyes are clear, without any sleepiness, showing a sharp touch. He swiped his fingers on the screen, closed the call with Shi Xiaonian, turned back to the information page, and there was a message just sent on it - [the first lady and his wife talked about going to the hospital to see colleagues, should be to see Gong ou. ¡¿ looking at this message, mu qianchu''s eyes are getting darker and darker. To let her return home is to test how much of her affection for Gong Ou is left. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she is entangled again. Xiaonian, do you forget the pain when you have a good scar? That half a year''s suffering in the tower can be negated at will? If she is so easily moved by Gong ou, what chance does he have? Mu qianchu is sitting on the bed, holding the mobile phone tightly slowly, and his eyes are filled with evil. Xiaonian, don''t let him down, don''t force him. ¡­¡­ The sun falls on this prosperous city. There are many vehicles on the road. It''s the rush hour, and there are some traffic jams on the road. When small read sitting in the car, a hand buried into the hair, eyes looking at the window of the traffic. Mu qianchu''s words made her think of everything in Britain. At that time, not to mention cars, she couldn''t see anyone. There was no car sound, no TV sound, nothing. Life in England is like years. The car finally stopped at the gate of the hospital. Shi Xiaonian got out of the car. She didn''t think about how to talk to Gong ou, but anyway, she should come to see him. He is still a patient. When small read at the door of the hospital bought a basket of beautifully packaged fruit, carrying to go inside. She took the elevator to the fifth floor, and above the fifth floor was sealed as the exclusive territory of gongou. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, two bodyguards stood at the door of the elevator to stop people. When they saw that it was her, they quietly withdrew their hands and bowed their heads to her.When small read carrying fruit basket inside, across the corridor, far away, she heard Mona''s voice. Mona''s here, too. When small read frown. "To be a housekeeper, you should do your duty as a housekeeper, assist and admonish your master, instead of letting him do wrong." Mona seems to be teaching Feng De, "I say so, are you very dissatisfied?" When small read put light feet, go forward, from the wall slightly out of a nod. Mona and Feng de were standing in a waiting area with French windows. Mona was wearing a royal blue overcoat and stood facing the French windows with her back to her. Feng de stood behind Mona, bowed her head and respectfully said, "Miss Mona has made an oath with the young master and is the young master''s fiancee. This will not change. Naturally, I should listen to miss Mona''s advice. How can I be dissatisfied?" Smell speech, Mona satisfied with a smile, "seal housekeeper, you are a smart man.". You and I all know that Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder. If he wants to be paranoid, nothing can stop him. He is not afraid of death. " "Yes." Feng de responds. "He wants to go back to shixiaonian again. If he is not afraid that he is too crazy, I really want to solve shixiaonian, so as not to harm gongou." Mona said coldly, with an indescribable acrimony in her voice. The image of a noble lady. When Xiaonian stood listening, he drew back and leaned against the cold wall with a sneer on his face. In Mona''s eyes, she was really like a stone in the way. She almost stamped to pieces with hatred. Just listen to Mona''s voice again, "you know, the marriage between the two families can''t be turned back now. It''s a fixed situation. Gong ou can be desperate, but it will only repeat the same pattern as last time. You haven''t forgotten how Gong Ou was beaten because of the oath." "Of course I dare not forget." Feng de responds. "I begged that time, but Gong Ou was beaten by his father and lay in bed for three months." Mona said, "those three months, I was taking care of him, what did Xiaonian do?" Three months in bed? When small read stupefied, lip corner sneer stiff. Is Gong Ou''s injury not just in his ears? How else would you lie for three months. She thought that she asked Gong OU on the phone why he didn''t take care of the child himself. It turned out that he was injured and he couldn''t take care of him. When small read against the wall, heart pain up. It turns out that this abyss will not only pull her down, but also pull Gong Ou down. Why didn''t he tell her that he was so badly hurt. When small read close eyes, long eyelashes cover silent pain. "As a result, the injury was just about the same, so he ran back to China. As soon as he returned home, he had a car accident when he was young!" Mona said angrily, "the housekeeper, when Xiaonian is his nemesis, do you still want to help them secretly?" "Mona, I''m just a housekeeper." "Don''t use these words to prevaricate me. I know Gong Ou trusts you very much. He will listen to your advice." Mona said in a heavy voice, "if you let him go, I believe you know what the consequences will be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He didn''t do anything crazy for shixiaonian. His aunt said that he had hurt himself for shixiaonian! He will destroy the marriage between the two families, offend our Lancaster family, and destroy their reputation and image. Besides, can he pass his father''s test? Do you want to see Gong Ou die? " Asked Mona. For the first time, Shi Xiaonian found that Feng de was unable to speak or argue in front of Mona. I''m really a student of psychology. Self harm. Gong Ou has hurt himself for her. He''s crazy. Instead of swallowing her, the abyss would swallow him first. "Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder. He doesn''t care about the costs and consequences, but we are not paranoid. Should we help him?" Mona said, her voice slowing down. The tension is moderate. Brainwashing experts. "I understand, Miss Mona. I''ll see to it." The voice of Feng de came. Shixiaonian stood against the wall, still holding the basket of fruit in his hand, his face full of gloom under his long hair. She thought, Mona is really good, not only brainwashed Feng De, but also brainwashed her. These two days of hesitation after hearing Mona''s words, she suddenly had the answer, no longer hesitated, she finally knew what her uneasiness and fear of hesitation was. She was confused before. She didn''t know how many people the abyss would swallow. Now, she knows that she will swallow all the people she cares about, including Gong ou. One day, he will be the first to be swallowed to protect her. That''s enough. Stay away from the abyss, they all live well.When Xiaonian turned to leave, a person quietly left, the fruit basket on the side of the closed dustbin, went away. Out of the hospital building, the sun fell on her. Shi Xiaonian is not in a hurry. She turns around and walks to the garden of the hospital, where a patient is coming out for a walk. The flowers are beautiful and the fragrance is pleasant. Shi Xiaonian went over and sat down on a bench, looking at the white Pavilion in front of him. There was an old man in a sick suit practicing Tai Chi. The cell phone rings. When small read out the mobile phone, no accident, it is the palace of the number. She didn''t store it, but she couldn''t forget it. When small read picked up the phone in the ear, gently "hello" a sound, the voice is calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Shixiaonian! You''re just here, aren''t you? that ''s ok! I''ll find you now! I see where you''re going Gong Ou said out loud, displeased. "I''m already in the hospital." When small read lightly said, a pair of black and white eyes is no longer hesitation, hesitation, but firm. "Really?" Gong Ou''s tone suddenly changed, with a burst of ecstasy, and then repressed, a clear cough, "then why didn''t I see you, did I get on the elevator?" There are some sounds coming from there, like jumping out of bed. It''s loud. He jumped out of bed with a patient? "I''m in the garden of the hospital. Can you come here alone?" Shi Xiaonian said calmly. Today, she has to make it clear with Gong ou. This abyss, he once tried to pull her away, but he regretted, now, she came to pull him away. As soon as her words were dropped, the phone was hung up. Within five minutes, Gong Ou stood in front of her. Like the wind. He was wearing a white hospital uniform and a gray windbreaker. The white gauze on his forehead had been untied, and only a square gauze was attached to his forehead. His face was better than that of the previous two days. His face was handsome. Except for injuries, there was no flaw. Only one ear had a deep scar. He stood there, his dark eyes fixed on her, a fruit basket in his slender hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng next. The fruit basket was thrown away. "You bought it?" The palace Europe low Mou looking at her to ask a way, black Mou is dim, dark inlay a touch of satisfied. I know I''m here with a gift. This woman has made progress. Shixiaonian hesitated for a second, then nodded, "I bought it." "Then why don''t you bring it in? And put it on the dustbin. You know how ugly it is? " Gong Ou snorted coldly and sat down beside her. He tore off the package one by one, took out the fruit one by one with two slender hands, and then put it on again. He cares about what is laid on the first floor and what is laid on the second floor. They all have their own set of rules. Sure enough, his paranoid personality disorder has not been cured. Shi Xiaonian is sitting there, staring at the man in front of him quietly with his eyes. His facial profile is deep, so handsome, so wise and intelligent, which brings modern people unprecedented enjoyment of science and technology. He deserves to be better, not obsessed with love. Hurt others, hurt yourself more. She watched him focus on the fruit, and suddenly asked, "does it hurt?" Smell speech, the palace Europe raises Mou to see her one eye, "now just know to ask whether late?"? I''ve almost recovered from this injury. " It''s just a few stitches. With the best medical skills, he won''t even leave a scar. "I''m not asking about the injury." When small read light tunnel. Gong Ou''s black eyes watched him deeply. When Xiao Nian reached out and pointed to his body, he said slowly, "I mean this. Your father beat you and your self mutilation." Gong Ou had a peach in his hand. When he heard this, he twisted his brows and said angrily, "who told you, Fengde that old man?" "I just know." Shixiaonian watched him, "where is the wound?" "All right." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. When small read to take the initiative to sit in the past, across the fruit basket stretched out his hand to the palace of Europe collar down a hard pull, a button stretch open, fell to the ground. The palace and Europe can not be prevented. His collar was torn off by her. She clearly saw a slight deep mark on the skin under his clavicle. This is a scar, which has not recovered for three months. It is still so clear. You can imagine how heavy and painful it is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her deeply and reaches for her hand to take it off, but her fingers are holding his collar, and her nails touch his skin, which is numb and itchy as if it were teasing his heart. All of a sudden, he was reluctant to let her hand go. When the small read looking at the scar, suddenly timid, she did not dare to pull down, did not dare to see more scars on his body. Her hand slowly fell down. Gong Ou wanted to take back her hand. He thought that there was still time left, so he gave up. "Does it hurt?" She asked, her voice hoarse and her voice difficult to pronounce. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s very comfortable when it''s hurt!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read eyes dim stare at him, eyes red. Gong Ou looked into her face and said, "don''t you believe it? Really, I couldn''t find you at that time. I couldn''t stand myself. It''s comfortable to be beaten. " "Gong ou..." No one would have such an idea.Gong Ou looked at her and gazed at her deeply. He continued to swing the fruit with one hand and said in a deep voice, "Shi Xiaonian, I''ve been looking for you for half a year. I''m going crazy." I''m going crazy. When small read sitting on the bench, quietly looking at his handsome face, a pair of eyes with a touch of red, "sorry, I know nothing." She doesn''t know anything. All she knew was that she hated him and the palace family. "You don''t have to say sorry to me. I said I should do anything for you!" Gong Ou stares at her, suddenly a deep smile appears on her face, "look!" When the small read low eyes, saw the fruit basket has been placed don''t beautiful, layer by layer, it seems to have a kind of beauty. "It''s so much better." When small read some difficult to pull out a smile. "Let''s go!" Gong Ou stares at her, stands up, reaches for her hand, "go cook for me, first come to the simplest and fastest!" It''s been too long since he ate the food she made. I''m starving. Shi Xiaonian didn''t shake off his hand, but he didn''t stand up. She just sat on the white bench, her body was pulled forward by him, and her hand was tightly held by him. Gong Ou looked down at her and saw that her head was slightly down. Her long hair was covered with a light halo by the sun. There was no joy like him on her white face. Some of her eyes were only gloomy and worried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his dark eyes staring at her deeply. At that moment, he suddenly understood something. His hand clenched her harder and harder. When Xiaonian sat there, cherry powder''s lips moved, some slowly said, "Gong ou, I''ve thought about it carefully." "If you want to say something I don''t like to hear, you''d better not! Otherwise, I''ll strangle you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We don''t want to get back together." When small read or say, tone is flat. "Bang." The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The fruit basket fell from Gong Ou''s hand and fell heavily to the ground. All kinds of fruits fall on the ground, and the ground is in a mess. The virgin fruit breaks and spreads a bright red on the ground. When small read low Mou Zheng Zheng ground looking at those fruits rolling around, draw back own hand. Gong Ou held it tightly. "Shixiaonian, do you still hate me? What do you want me to do to get rid of the hatred in your heart? " That half year, it was his fault, he couldn''t find her. She hates him for what he should be. But always give him a chance to fix it. "I thought about it seriously." Shi Xiaonian slowly raised his face, met his deep eyes, and said seriously, "in fact, we have been quarreling with each other for such a long time. Gong ou, we have to admit the fact that we are really not suitable. " Between them, it''s not love, it''s coercion. "You still hate me!" Gong Ou stares at her, squats down in front of her, holds her tightly, and says impatiently, "I admit, I''m useless. I haven''t found you for half a year! Then you can beat me. How about you beat me up? " A beating? Does he know what he''s talking about? He''s so humble. "Gongou, you stand up." Shixiaonian pulled him to his feet. She has no power to pull gongou. Gong Ou is still squatting there, a pair of black eyes staring at her deeply, slender fingers firmly holding her slender wrist, "you come home with me! Now? Now! Now His tone became more and more serious. "Gong ou, don''t be like this." Shixiaonian said helplessly, "it''s not that I hate you, it''s that we are really not suitable. When we get back together, it will only be like before, with more contradictions." "What''s wrong with us?" Gongou suddenly stood up again and yelled, "shixiaonian! I''ve been looking for you for half a year. I put down N.E. and I don''t care. I''ve spent a lot of manpower and financial resources. I''m waiting for you to say something like this His voice was loud. Not far away, the old man practicing tai chi in the pavilion cast a curious glance and left silently. "Gong ou, keep your voice down." Shi Xiaonian stood up and said, a little embarrassed. A patient is looking here, when Xiaonian quickly pulls him to the pavilion inside. The pavilion is covered with vines, which is a relatively secret space. She steps in a hurry, for fear of being found, shoes stepped on a small Saint fruit. The virgin fruit was crushed to mud. Gong Ou took a calm look and felt that his foot was stepping on his chest. When Xiaonian pulls Gong Ou into the pavilion, the sunlight shuttles in from the green vines and falls on them. She looks at Gong Ou''s ugly face and says, "Gong ou...""You say, where are we not suitable? If we can''t list ten items, we are suitable!" Gong Ou interrupted her and said harshly. Ten. She can also list out twenty. "So if I list them, can you admit that we are not suitable?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was green and he didn''t speak. "Well, I said." Shixiaonian stepped back and leaned against the pillar. "First, we are not suitable for each other. When we are together, we often argue about different opinions." "Do you dislike me?" The palace Europe stares at her way, the facial expression is iron blue, in the black eye skims a touch of inferiority. He thought she hated his paranoid personality disorder. But he didn''t accept treatment because of her. He couldn''t bear to love her less! "No, it''s never a person''s problem to have different personalities." When small read softly said, the green leaves of vines close to her arm, the wind was floating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood in front of her and said nothing. Shi Xiaonian continued, "second, our status doesn''t match. The Palace won''t allow me to exist." "I''ll take care of it!" Gong Ou said harshly, since he has decided to return her, he doesn''t care about anything, so he wants two people together. She''s his. He wants her. No one can stop her. "The third is about Xi Yu." Shi Xiaonian looked at him with a pair of clear eyes and a bitter voice. "Now I understand what was hidden in your heart. In fact, if I were you, I don''t know how to accept the past. In particular, maybe your brother was on his way to see him Gong Ou admires his brother. It''s hard for him to get past that Kan. "I have accepted it!" Gong Ou said immediately, without hesitation. "Really? If we get along all day, can you really look at my face and not think of my brother? I don''t think your brother might have gone to see... " "Enough!" Gong Ou twisted her eyebrows and interrupted her. She was not allowed to go on. Her face was very ugly. When the small read a wry smile, "see, in fact, you can''t completely accept now, perhaps, you hate my brother in the bottom of your heart?" If it wasn''t for Xi Yu, maybe Gong Yu would not have died. He won''t lose his most respected family. "In my eyes, you have nothing to do with the Xi family!" Gong Ou sat down on one side, his face cold. "No, I''ve gone back to Xi''s home. I love my parents, and I love my younger brother, whom I have never met before." Shi Xiaonian said slowly, "they have something to do with me." The Xi family is really nice to her. She cherishes the hard won affection. Gong Ou raised his eyes and glared at her sharply. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. After a moment, his voice was a little stiff and said, "you give me time, I can also accept Xi family!" Smell speech, when small read stupidly looking at him, heart passing a sharp pain. Is he going to choose to accept it? Why, not scarred enough. Because she has to impose so many unnecessary emotions on herself. "No need. You choose to mind. I understand. Don''t embarrass yourself." Shi Xiaonian''s eyelashes trembled, and he chose to speak before he said, "and the fourth is the consequence of Xi Yu. You have already told me." "I won''t let you die!" Gong Ou stood up and came up to her. His eyes were staring at her and he was biting hard. "Do you promise yourself?" Shi Xiaonian raised his face and looked at him, pretending to be indifferent and sarcastic and asked, "how much is your injury? If you get hurt, can you protect me? If something happens to me, what can you do to your parents? That''s the fifth No powerful man in the world can hurt his parents unless he completely tramples on filial piety. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent and stood in front of her, breathing heavily. "Sixth, you are engaged." Shi Xiaonian said, in fact, she does not want to talk about the reasons why they are not suitable in this way. It is just like when they break up, there is only a cold break-up contract left. But she had to. She wants to pull him away from the abyss. "It was just an oath. There was no engagement ceremony!" "Does not swearing within the nobility mean that it cannot be changed?" Shi Xiaonian said with a bitter smile. She has heard this kind of words more than once. "I can solve all these things. You don''t have to worry about them! As long as you follow me, I can change anything! " Gong Ou''s tone was paranoid. When Xiaonian stood there, his smile was more bitter, "how can I change it? Can I use one more ear? Do you have to hurt that much? " "I will!" "But I don''t want to." Shi Xiaonian looked into his eyes and said, "seventh, because we have twins." Smell speech, Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a deep light, like a child eager, "yes, because we have a pair of twins, we should be together! Don''t you always want to have a home? " "For them, we should take care of ourselves, shouldn''t we?" Shi Xiaonian asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her, and her thoughts are not on the same channel. "When we get back together, the palace will hurt me or even kill me. The Lancaster family and Mona will hate you." Shixiaonian''s eyes were astringent and his tone was calm. "In fact, we are the best now. If we separate, those injuries will not follow. We can''t have a family, but we can choose to be the son and daughter that make people feel relieved and the strong parents of our children. Are you right? Gongou. " Gong Ou stood in front of her and looked at her with black eyes. After a while, he said, "why do you become so eloquent now?"She wasn''t like that before. So many reasons can be given for the separation. "I just understood that the situation is better than people." When small read low eyes said. During the six months when she was put in the tower by the palace family, she had been polished off all her stubborn edges and corners. Now, she has to think about her twins. At least, she can''t let them lose their mother or father. "To be a son and daughter who can save lives, to be a strong parent for their children, what about me? Where am I? " Gong Ou asked. He asked them word by word. She thought about everything. What about him. Where is he with her. "Gong ou..." He is still alive, just like his mother''s expectation for her. He doesn''t need to make great achievements or earn much money, as long as he is alive. As long as he lives healthily, she will not add any scar to her body. "There are three left, you haven''t said yet." Gong Ou interrupted her again, "I said, if you can''t say ten, we are suitable!" So overbearing. When Xiaonian stood there, his eyes darkened. He reached out to pluck the leaves on his shoulder and pursed his lips hesitantly. She looked at the wound on his forehead. "Isn''t that enough, can I not?" She didn''t want to hurt him any more. That''s not enough. "No! If you want to talk about it today, say it happily Gong Ou said strongly, raising his hand to her face. When small read subconsciously side face. So afraid of him touching her. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. He didn''t touch her. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled off the vine behind her and threw it on the ground. He spat out a word between his thin lips, "say!" When small read looking at the leaves on the ground Zheng Zheng, hang in the side of the hand clenched into a fist, nail deep into his palm, feel a sharp pain. Have a good time. Have a good time. Shixiaonian took a deep breath and said calmly, "eighth, I''m tired of love; Ninth, I''m afraid of love; tenth, I don''t have the strength to love." Three, she said in one breath. Words fall. The whole pavilion is quiet, not even the wind, everything is so quiet. Gongou stood in front of her, tall and strong. For a long time, his low voice came out of his throat, "Oh, these three are the key points." He sneered scornfully. What fear of death, what daughter for parents, are false. These three are the real reasons. "Just think of it." Shi Xiaonian lowered his head and said honestly, "maybe, at the beginning, you told me about Xi Yu for the first time, I might have the courage to be with you, but now, I really dare not love again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s body is stiff. "After a long time, I''ve been used to my life now. It''s calm and calm. It''s very good." When small read light said, "you don''t want me, also can not be me involved, won''t for me to resist their parents." "I thank you for your kindness! I don''t need you to think about it for me! " Gong Ou roared out, his voice mixed with strong anger. He was angry. Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. Gong Ou was staring at her and biting his teeth. "Why do you say so many high sounding words? You seem to have found the best way for me! Why don''t you just say you don''t love me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. "Say it Hysteria roared out, and the sun fell on his face, which could not soften the restlessness of his face. When Xiaonian was frightened by his anger, her nails squeezed into her palm more forcefully. If that is the case, everything will remain calm. "Yes, it''s an excuse to say so much." Shi Xiaonian''s eyes calmly gazed at his sulky face, "during the half year I was imprisoned in England, I hated you day by day. I even told myself that I hated you all my life, and I cursed you for not being happy all my life. But now, you suddenly tell me that everything is a misunderstanding. In fact, you always love me and never give up on me. I can''t turn around at all. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To put it bluntly, that half a year has completely wiped out my love for you, leaving nothing left." Shi Xiaonian said, "so even if the misunderstanding is cleared up now, I''m sorry for you It''s not the same feeling as before. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, staring at her with black eyes, gritting his teeth and saying, "say it again!" "I don''t love you anymore, GONGO." When the small read staring at his black eyes, said, "that half a year, my love has disappeared, I''m sorry."I''m sorry. She said sorry to him. Oh, she was arrested by his mother and imprisoned for half a year. It''s normal that she came out and said she didn''t love him. It''s so normal that she politely said sorry to him. Gong Ou stares at her without saying a word, just stares at her. When small read looking at him, a pair of black and white eyes, clear with a touch of firmness, "palace Europe, we''re like this." "What if I don''t agree?" Gong Ou asked, breathing heavily. "Gong ou, I don''t agree with many qualities of Mona, but I can''t deny that she loves you, and she is also a woman who can help you." And she''s not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 She''s always just holding him back. Xi Yu let her know, they want to go down will be a road full of thorns. If you know you''re going to walk with blood on your feet, you shouldn''t go. "Are you introducing women to me now?" Gong Ou sneered. "Gongou, let bygones be bygones. We should all have a new life." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said. "Is it so easy for us to talk about the past? We still have twins Gong Ou said coldly. Twins. Referring to the two children, Shi Xiaonian clenched his hand more forcefully, and finally said, "I''ve thought about it. We''re like this, one by one. Don''t those divorced families usually do this?" She doesn''t trust the Gong family, but if Gong is willing to take good care of her son, she is willing to let go. "Divorced families? Ah Gong Ou looked at her mockingly, "but we haven''t even married! As a rule, should you marry me first? " Yeah. Almost. They almost got married. "Gong ou, you chose to break up once. I chose to maintain your original decision. We are even. You can''t just allow you to break up. You can''t allow me to respect the original judgment. " When small read to stare at him to lightly say. Her voice was too light, too light, too cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gritted his teeth and his face was completely ugly. She wants to say he''s overbearing? Can''t he go back? Why didn''t she let him go back! "You''ve been out for a long time. Go back and have a rest. I''m going She could no longer look at his face. She can''t make it. She was afraid that she would be weak enough to cry in front of him. She couldn''t cry, at least for now. When Xiaonian turns to leave, she takes two steps. Gong Ou grabs her arm from behind. She turns back in dismay. Gong Ou stares at her with dark eyes, "even? Shi Xiaonian, I tell you, we can never be even! " With that, Gong Ou stretched out her hand and pulled off the clothes on her shoulder. Just like what she had just done, she was more arrogant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned eyes, half of the white shoulder exposed to the sun. The next second, Gong Ou lowered his head and bit her shoulder, teeth deep in. "Ah." When the small read pain corner of the eye twitch, lips tremble to send out low chant, but she did not struggle, so stand there, let Gong Ou bite down. Gong Ou buried his head on her shoulder, opened his mouth and bit it hard. He didn''t leave any feelings and let out his restlessness. He was like a crazy beast. He needed blood urgently to fill the void in his heart. There was a faint fragrance on her. Like a wisp of wind lingering in the tip of his nose, tease him crazy. He was desperate to bite down, biting her shoulder to bleed, and tasting the taste of her blood between his lips. Her blood is sweet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, his body trembled with pain. Gong Ou buries his face on her shoulder, sniffs the fragrance of her body and tastes the taste of her blood. She hated him so much, she didn''t eat his blood, but he tasted her. As he tasted, his breath became heavier and heavier, and his thin lips began to shudder. He put an arm around her body, hugged her hard, and grasped her clothes with his fingers. She still did not move, did not struggle, people have been pale with pain. She just stood there, letting him do something wrong and not letting him stop. For a long time. When Xiao Nian forgot how long it took, Gong Ou slowly loosened his mouth and raised his face to look at her. Her thin lips were stained with her blood. A pair of black eyes were staring at her pale face. He wanted to see a clue from her face. "Why don''t you have tears?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. He holds her face in his slender hands. He wipes her face several times with his warm thumb, but he doesn''t feel any tears. They''re talking about a lifetime apart. He bit her out of a big wound, but she didn''t have a tear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read rigidly stand in front of him, eyes staring at him. "Why are there no tears?" Gong Ou asked aggressively, holding her face with both hands, "won''t you hurt? Do you know I''m in a terrible pain now! " He''s in pain. Why doesn''t she hurt? When small read looking at him, eyes astringent severe, slowly said, "probably, is my most painful time has passed." She had more pain. Now, it''s less painful. "When it hurts the most?" Gong Ou repeated her words, and her lips were stained with her blood."Yes. Now we are in each other''s traces of life are pale, no pain Shi Xiaonian nodded, raised his hand and pulled down his slender hand. "Gong ou, go back to the ward and have a rest. I''m gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood there, dull as a fool for the first time, letting her take her hand off. When the small read will be pulled down his clothes back, fingertips touch the wound, or pain, very numb pain. She turned and left the pavilion step by step. Gong Ou looks at her back. When she scolds her in the mall, he doesn''t feel too bad. But this second, her back makes him It''s choking. Maintain the status quo. Is it over? Is it all over? "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou suddenly yelled at her back, with a touch of fear in her magnetic voice. That fear didn''t belong to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stopped. "Shixiaonian, you know I have paranoid personality disorder, I tell you, I don''t mention the end, no one can mention it!" The palace Europe roars to say, clearly is a threat, but take strong not self-confident. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nian stood there for a few seconds, then left without looking back. What should end always ends. The decision she made was good for both of them. They all need to start over and stop being paranoid. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian walked out of the garden and stopped after a few steps. Not far away, Mona stood under a street lamp and looked at her, with a pair of sea blue eyes with strong jealousy and a touch of obvious sadness. When read a small look at her, did not come forward to say hello, the pace of a hurry to leave. "Shixiaonian, how can you leave gongou?" Mona''s voice came from behind her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read did not turn back, just left, hanging on the side of the hand slightly released, palm is already a bloodstain. Mona looked at her back, face has a lonely, more than half a year, did not expect engagement can not let them give up entanglement. When will she really get Gong Ou''s affection. Mona takes her eyes back, looks at the pavilion, hooks a wisp of golden hair behind her ears, then walks into the garden and walks into the pavilion. As soon as she got in, Mona was stunned. She saw Gong Ou sitting on the ground leaning against a pillar, with his forehead in one hand. His face was pale, his eyes were not shining, and his thin lips were stained with a little blood. It was hard to imagine what had happened just now. With shixiaonian, shouldn''t gongou be so happy and crazy? How could it be like this. Mona stood there, thinking deeply on her young and beautiful face. Suddenly she understood something. There was a smile in her blue eyes. Her eyes turned down, and then walked toward Gong ou, squatted down beside him, voice soft, "Dean Xie asked you to check your body, let''s go." "I don''t check!" Gong Ou pushed her hand away. "There''s also something about the company. Housekeeper Feng said that the company has documents to deal with. It''s about Mr series robots." Mona squatted beside him and stressed the word robot. She''s a psychiatrist, and she knows what kind of vibration these robots have on Gong ou. Sure enough, hearing the robot, Gong Ou put down his hand and gave her a cold glance. The man stood up from the ground and walked out. "I''ll hold you." Mona said softly. Gong Ou shakes off her hand. He was so strong that Mona almost fell down. Mona stepped forward undaunted and tested carefully, "Gong ou, are you ok? Are you in a bad mood "I saw you in a good mood before I went to hell!" Gong Ou''s cold voice. Smell speech, Mona''s face is a little ugly, she was humiliated by him again and again, for him, she is so dispensable, "Gong ou, you are the only one who can make me proud and trample on the ground to pieces." Gong Ou goes on. "Why do you have to do this to me? Have I ever hurt you? I agreed to your engagement without any hesitation. Even your mental torture has never been kept from you, and from your brother. " Mona came up to him and looked at him sadly. "Am I not good enough? When will you face up to my existence? " What''s wrong with her. How much longer does she have to go before he discovers her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stopped and looked at her coldly. Her eyes were deep and her lips were thin. "Why don''t you hate me?" "What?" Mona looked at him puzzled. "Anyway, I don''t care about you. I wish you were the one I hate." Gong Ou said, regardless of Mona''s feelings, he turned and left.robot. He wants to put the robot into the process immediately and let Shi Xiaonian see it. He wants shixiaonian to know that the traces they left in each other''s lives never fade away! Don''t try to fade away! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stood in the same place, staring at Gong Ou''s figure leaving her, her face full of amazement, and then she laughed at herself. He should have said a word so boldly, anyway, I don''t care about you. How can there be such a man. Does he know how to take care of women. Mona stood there, with her long golden hair in her hands and tears in her eyes, looking very sad in the sun. ¡­¡­ Quiet night, stars in the dark sky, the port of heaven in the night very quiet. Shi Xiaonian is sitting in front of the bay window, leaning against the wall and looking out at the night sky. He is wearing a long T-shirt and pajamas with a big neckline. The neckline is open obliquely, revealing the wound on his shoulder, which is a most obvious tooth print. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 She tilted her head and her face was numb. Just like every day she stayed in England. There was no light in the room, and the moonlight fell into her eyes. Her eyes were dark and crimson, covered with blood. Sorry, Gong ou. They really can''t get back together. She can not be afraid to die for a love, but now she has more burden. When she comes back to him, he will be injured, her mother will be injured, Xi''s family will be injured, and the twins will have a broken blood relationship. It can''t be like that. She can''t let that day come. He''s paranoid, but she''s rational. For the most part of that year, they survived without being together. It proves that it''s OK for them not to be together, even better for him. Since he had made the decision to separate, now, let her continue for him. She raised her hand and slowly touched her shoulder. When she touched the tooth mark, tears suddenly fell from her clear eyes. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When small read low eyes, is summer rain call. When she got on the phone, Xia Yu''s excited voice exploded in her ear, "Xiao Nian! Turn on the TV and watch the news station of s city! Come on, come on When the small read hand wipe tears on the face, and then clear the throat, said, "summer rain, you are pregnant, touch less TV computer OK?" Summer rain has no scruples at all. That''s bold. "Oh, I know, I know. Would you turn on the TV as soon as possible! Hurry up Summer rain is very excited. When small read had to grope for the TV remote control, press the key. In the dark bedroom, the TV starts to play music. When Xiaonian tunes to the news station, he sees a line of news headlines above - [robot pushes the price, President of N.E reveals the secret] when Xiaonian is stunned, the news quotes an interview from an authoritative news in the UK. Only on the TV screen, in an interview room full of science and technology, Gong ou and a host sit down In front of the camera. Gongou is dressed in a high-grade custom formal dress, which is very handsome. She is wearing a dark blue tie, which is worth a lot of money at first sight, but the tie tying method is the simplest one. It''s the only way she can fight. When the small read sitting in front of the bay window, heart beat hard, like being under the grip. "Xiaonian, isn''t Gong Ou in a bad state? How can I see that there seems to be a wound on his forehead?" The sound of summer rain came into her ears. Shi Xiaonian puts on his glasses and looks at the TV carefully. In the TV, Gong Ou is sitting on the sofa, elegant and willful. He has a handsome face with deep outline and flawless facial features. It looks like the most perfect specimen. Only the forehead is different. There''s an illusion that you''ve made up. "Is this interview recent?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It''s the interview this afternoon. The news station is broadcasting it. I just saw the original version, and the content just stunned me. You look good!" The voice of summer rain is too excited. This afternoon''s interview? Shixiaonian was shocked. What was gong Ou trying to do? He was still recovering and was interviewed. How does the injury of frontal horn conceal? Make up? How can I make up if I''m hurt. On the huge TV screen, the host with his short hair polished sat there and said, "N.E. donated a batch of medical robots free of charge to Britain, China and other countries to cooperate with treatment. I just saw the function of medical robots. It''s amazing. It''s not only a science and technology, but also a progress in the history of medicine. Mr. Gong is a young man, and his achievements are admirable. " Gong Ou sits lazily in the room, one hand on his knee, fingers tapping, lips curving, smile alienated. "I just found something. I don''t know if Mr. Gong can answer it for me." The host said. A robot''s head appears on the screen at the back. When it is enlarged, there are several words engraved on the left side of the robot''s chin: N.N. The host, a foreigner, said, "it means N.N. in Chinese. If it''s N.E, I can understand it, but it''s N.N. don''t you know what''s the special meaning? OK, I''m a reporter who likes to ask questions behind the scenes. I hope it won''t cause your dissatisfaction. " Gong Ou turned his head and looked at the screen behind him. Then he sat upright and looked at the host with black eyes. He said slowly, "it''s of special significance, but I''m not going to make it public now." Words that are not to be made public are mysterious and intriguing. ¡°OK¡£¡± The host laughed and continued, "Mr. Gong has been silent for half a year. His latest move is to launch a civilian robot to the outside world. Robots are classified according to their functions and develop a single robot. The cheapest robot is even sold for 5000 pounds, which can be affordable by ordinary office workers. I don''t know why Mr. Gong came up with such an idea? " Silent for half a year.Shixiaonian leaned against the wall. Everyone knew that he had been silent for half a year, but she misunderstood him at the beginning. It must be hard to bear the truth and misunderstanding alone. On TV, Gong Ou listened to the host''s words, his eyes became deeper and deeper. After two seconds of silence, he said, "at the beginning of pricing, someone told me that robots were too expensive, so I made them cheaper." His words are simple and clear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to, heart deeply shaking, memory turned over. It turned out that he still remembered. With that, Gong Ou suddenly raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the lens. Her deep eyes seemed to be looking into her eyes across the screen. How could the host miss such a good opportunity and immediately ask, "when Mr. Gong developed the robot, it was because of a sentence from his ex girlfriend, Miss Shi. I don''t know if the person in Mr. Gong''s mouth is her?" Actually mentioned the initial pricing. Shixiaonian''s breathing is a little stagnant. "That''s her." Gongou doesn''t have the slightest intention to deny it. He frankly admits that "since the development of robots, she has constantly given me inspiration. Now, I give her feedback by releasing a batch of affordable robots for her." He admitted so directly that even the host was stunned. For nearly two seconds, he continued to ask some professional questions and didn''t hold on to this question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read sat there, a hand to cover the lips, red eyes with shock. She did not expect that Gong Ou would say this to the outside world at this time. They have separated. Why did he send this kind of news to the outside world. Aren''t you afraid of causing anger in the palace? "Xiaonian, are you shocked? How can Mr. Gong tell you in the media that he is not afraid of his fiancee''s jealousy? " Xia Yu''s voice sounded on the mobile phone, and then said, "however, he seems to be extremely square. Maybe he wants to say to the outside world that you are still friends after breaking up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there with red eyes. He released a bunch of cheap robots for her. "Xiaonian, are you still there?" The sound of summer rain came. "Well, I''m here. I think that''s what you mean. He wants to show his generosity." When Xiao Nian finally made a sound, his eyes were very red. "But the meaning is really wonderful. Even if he has a fiancee now, the MR series robots will always exist for you. You are not the existence that he has no trace in his life." Summer rain and her feeling of some words, will hang up the phone. You are not him. There is no trace in his life. Because of this, will Gong Ou be on the news for an interview when his injury is not good? But what does that mean? They really shouldn''t go on. N. N gift. N.N¡£ Read, Nian. Always think, never forget. Gong ou, you mentioned the breakup at the beginning. Why do I decide to put it down now, but you can''t. When Xiaonian turned off the TV, he sat quietly in front of the bay window, tears running down his face. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou''s short interview is like a stone falling into a lake. It''s full of excitement and ripples, but it''s Shi Xiaonian''s life. When small read think, she does not want to compound words to stimulate the palace Europe. "Gong ou, what do you mean? What are you doing with your fiancee! I tell you, Xiaonian, don''t have any contact with gongou any more. Our Xi family always keep a low profile and don''t like to appear in the media. We Xi family can''t afford this kind of nobility! Marry qianchu as soon as possible. Don''t mention you there again! " Xi Jitao said angrily on the phone and hung up. When Xiaonian stood in the office of Gewei comics, listening to the voice of the phone being hung up in the mobile phone, he quietly took down the mobile phone. Gong Ou''s interview, father, mother, mu qianchu take turns to her "greetings" over and over, all think she is not entangled with Gong ou. Her father''s anger, her mother''s admonition, and mu qianchu''s words made her headache. This is so, she did not dare to imagine if she did not restrain really and palace Europe compound, will set off what kind of huge waves. But obviously, this is far more than that. As soon as Shi Xiaonian and Xia Yu came out of the gate of Gewei comics building, a group of reporters gathered around them and packed them up - "Miss Shi, Gong Ou called you his eternal goddess of inspiration. What do you want to say about that?" "Since she is the goddess of inspiration, why did she break up at the beginning? Was it really just because of her incompatibility?" "It''s almost a year since we broke up. Gong Ou suddenly mentioned you again. What do you think he means? Will you get back together? But doesn''t he have a fiancee? Their background is much higher than yours. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reporters gathered around and pushed forward with microphones and cameras.Like a black hole to swallow them up. Shixiaonian couldn''t think too much. He stood in front of the summer rain with one hand and pushed away the reporter with the other. He said anxiously, "be careful. There are pregnant women here. Please. I have nothing to say. Please leave." "Ouch, ouch." Xia Yu didn''t expect such a big battle, holding his waist in one hand and standing behind Shi Xiaonian, he was afraid. As if they couldn''t hear her at all, the reporters continued to press questions and said, "Gong Ou''s fiancee, Miss Mona, had previously responded that you were friends after you broke up. You didn''t care about this. What do you want to say?" PS: 6eq4w6, each coupon is only valid for the first 30. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "Please step back, there are pregnant women here!" When small read anxious to say aloud, the voice is particularly sharp, firmly protect the summer rain, arm and back was inadvertently hit several times. Xia Yu was fine. As soon as she heard Mona, she was very sensitive. So she reached for a microphone and said, "I don''t want to say it. I''ll say it for her. She doesn''t know why Mr. Gong said that in the media. Mr. Gong should just thank Xiaonian for his inspiration. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Xiaonian has always been a blessing to Mr. Gong. " Be generous. No one will be generous. It can''t be worse than Mona''s later woman. Shixiaonian looks at Xiayu in amazement. Xiayu smiles at her cunningly. With a sense of pride that I have done well, shixiaonian can''t even stop her. "So Mr. Gong''s sudden mention of Miss Shi is of no special significance? How long have you not seen each other? Is it a comeback without telling your fiancee? " Journalists are still chasing. In fact, gongou''s news can''t be pursued casually. But this time, it is said that the authorities concerned went to inquire, but they didn''t get a clear answer from the N.E. so they went to big TV stations and small newspapers anxiously to chase the news. It''s not easy to chase people like Gong ou, but Shi Xiaonian can. "Please leave. I have nothing to say." When small read into the summer rain''s assistant, desperately for her to resist those reporters. "A long time is a long time. It doesn''t have any special meaning. Xiaonian has a new relationship, so there''s no such thing as rekindling the old relationship." Xia Yu grabs the microphone and says aloud, with the appearance of righteous words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her speechless. After that, the reporters became more agitated. If it wasn''t for brother Li and the company''s male staff to rush out in time to rescue them, Xiaonian would have been squeezed to death by reporters. In the conference room of geway comics, a group of people are sitting at the glass conference table. Xia Yu stood beside him and said excitedly, "those reporters are really annoying. It''s clearly Mr. Gong who mentioned it. It''s like Xiaonian going back to be a junior. It''s funny." Summer rain is very small, I want to hold injustice. It''s about lying down and getting shot. Several mobile phones on the conference table are constantly shaking, and news pops up on each mobile phone, with the following headlines - [Gong Ou''s ex girlfriend admits that she has a new relationship and has come out of the haze of her old relationship] [Gong Ou personally points out that her ex girlfriend is her eternal goddess of inspiration, and her ex girlfriend is in a new relationship. ¡¿ when Xiaonian sat there, her hands holding her aching head, her mobile phone was shaking, and she didn''t answer a phone call, so the messages jumped to her mobile phone one by one - [Xiaonian, are you going to open your love with qianchu? Mother bless you. Xu Bingxin. ¡¿ [I''m very satisfied with you and qianchu at the beginning, but I''d like to stress again that the Xi family has always kept a low profile and is not allowed to appear in front of the media in the future. I''ll ask qianchu to send someone to deal with it in China. Xi Jitao. ¡¿ [who is a new relationship? smiling face. I admire qianchu. ¡¿ qianchu was still smiling. When small read headache to caress forehead. Summer rain indignantly there said a Datong, suddenly realized what, toward small read asked, "small read, I say so won''t cause you trouble?" Did you realize that? When Xiaonian sat there, he raised his face and said with a smile, "Miss Xia, there''s no trouble. I''m just going to be killed by you." First gongou, then summer rain. They casually said a few words in front of the media, but her world started a storm. Her life is really colorful. Since she met Gong ou, her life has never stopped thrilling. She is to choose to face, but it is not this kind of face. "Ah..." Xia Yu looked at her wrongly, blinked her eyes and said weakly, "I didn''t mean to. Isn''t that noble lady acting generous? I''ll play for you, too. It''s clear. How can there be trouble? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Worry. Let''s not talk about the troubles from Xi family and mu qianchu. What she is most afraid of is the calm character in her mobile phone. Even Xi''s family pays attention to the domestic news, but that person never gives her any information. I didn''t even make a phone call. Gongou. He is so calm that she has some inexplicable worries. If he knew the news, it would be impossible for him to be so indifferent. She knew this too well. ¡­¡­ Finally, Shi Xiaonian left the back door of Gewei comics building, got on the repaired red sports car and drove away. It seems that we can''t get in through the main entrance of Gewei comics these days. There was a faint pain in the arm.When small read low eyes to see his arm, there are large and small bruises, are squeezed out by the group of reporters. It''s crazy. Shi Xiaonian drives with pain. It seems that he has to buy a long sleeve dress. Otherwise, Xu Bingxin will feel sad when he sees it. Shi Xiaonian drove forward, holding the steering wheel firmly with both hands, and drove through a relatively open road. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator to speed up, she saw in her rear-view mirror that three cars were speeding forward. More than three. There''s more in the back. Driving so fast? Then, a car rushed in front of her at the same speed as the wind, and a sharp direction forced her car to stop there. Shi Xiaonian opened her eyes wide in shock and stepped on the brake quickly. She was shocked. When she raised her face, she saw a circle of cars around her, which obviously trapped her on the road. In the distance, the forest sea sways in the wind, swaying the beauty of the waves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s eyes flashed a touch of caution, quickly locked the door and window, and then picked up the mobile phone to call the police. As she pressed the number, she looked out of the window. I saw a black car parked on the left with a shiny body. The car''s rear window slowly down, and then when the small read saw the palace of Europe''s face. Gong Ou was sitting in the car. He was wearing a gray blue suit. He was elegant and straight. His side face was very handsome. He had a cold and hard outline with a smell of mixed blood. His eyes were deep and sharp, and his face was calm. It''s him. Shixiaonian slowly put down his cell phone, pressed the window and looked at the man. His lips moved and he didn''t know what to say. She was not surprised that he would show up again, but she didn''t expect to show up in such a way. Gong Ou slowly turned his head, a handsome face facing her, a pair of dark eyes cold, his thin lips with a radian, voice cold to the bone, "new love? Shixiaonian, are you challenging me? " Through his eyes, Shi Xiaonian seems to see a piece of ice and snow. It''s chilling. "I didn''t mean that." Shi Xiaonian said, the voice is very light scattered in the wind. Summer rain mouth quickly said out, she is not good to clarify, then turned into a cover up, make people think about countless. That''s all she wanted to do. "But I see that." Gong Ou''s voice was cold and his face was very ugly. "You let me go." Shi Xiaonian said that it was useless for him to use his car to encircle her like this. They have made clear what they should talk about. "Leave?" Gong Ou sneered and looked at her coldly. "You left me not long enough?" I''ve been able to talk about a new relationship in front of the media since I left. Who? Who is her new relationship? Just finish not compound with him, then announce new love, when his palace Europe is dead? When Xiaonian sitting on the red sports car, looking at his cold face, eyes dim, said, "at least, now is my initiative to leave you." Before, she was not forced. Forced by him. Forced by the palace. This departure should not be counted on her. Gong Ou sat there, black eyes looking at her for a long time, eyes color more and more dark. After a while, his thin lips lifted and he said coldly, "shixiaonian, you like to be free. You never have bodyguards or assistants around you. This is a bad habit." "What do you want to do?" Smell speech, when small read shocked to look at him. "Take Miss Shi back to imperial castle." The palace gives orders. Words fall, surround her car door are pushed open, a group of men in black suits from the car down, around to the car of Xiaonian, respectfully bow to her, "Miss Shi, please get out of the car." It''s another set of measures. Do whatever you want. When small read stare to palace Europe, some angry way, "can you not like this, we should talk about all clear, you catch me back to do?" She hated the barbarism, from the bottom of her heart. Gong Ou sits in the car, raises his hands and arranges his sleeves elegantly. His movements are lazy. Hearing the words, he turns his eyes and glances at her. His black eyes are as deep as a cold pool, squeezing out words from his lips and teeth, "cooking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. "Get you back to cooking." Gong Ou repeated. He is hungry. Shi Xiaonian said, "Gong ou, if you want to break up, break up. If you want to make up, make up. Have you ever respected my opinion?" He went too far. Every time he did what he wanted, regardless of her feelings. "I want to be gentle with you, but you don''t want to." Gong Ou looked at her, his eyes were dark and his voice was low. "Then use my Gong Ou''s way."He didn''t have much patience. He wanted her back. "I hate your way!" Shixiaonian blurted out. Gongou was sitting in the car. Her voice fell into his ears. His hand, which arranged his sleeves, trembled. When he looked at her, Xiaonian thought he was moved, so he sat on his sports car and said, "are you so willing to watch me fall into kidnapping and imprisonment again and again? Do you think I can make up with you in this way? " The palace house. He uses it, too. Gong Ou looked at her straight, his face cold, dark eyes deep, two seconds later, he said solemnly, "then I don''t look good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was dazzled when I was young. "Drive." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Yes, young master." The driver drove away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 When a car leaves, Xiaonian goes in the same direction. Sitting on the car, shixiaonian says loudly, "Gong ou, come back to me! You let me go Her words, his car has disappeared. This man is really When Xiaonian is sitting in the car, he has no choice. "Miss Shi, please get out of the car." The bodyguards formed a circle around her car and bowed to her deeply. When small read sitting in the car helplessly looking at them, "you go, or I called the police." "Miss Shi, please get out of the car." The bodyguards bowed to her again. "I really called the police." Shi Xiaonian said. After three "polite" bows, please get out of the car, see when Xiaonian or indifferent, bodyguards a second become hooligans, began to force open her door. "Stop it When Xiaonian was shocked, the car had just been repaired. She frowned, picked up her mobile phone and was about to call the police when she heard a sound of emergency braking. A car pulled up beside her car. Two bodyguards were scratched and knocked to the ground. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in amazement. Then he saw a familiar figure coming down from the car, dressed in casual clothes, a plain face, and a scar left by stitching on the corner of his eyebrow. Dr. brow scar? Isn''t he a subordinate of Mu qianchu? Why is he here. The bodyguards are not fools. They react quickly and rush at the doctor. I saw Dr. eyebrow scar hovering among the bodyguards with ease. With a silver flash in his hand, there was a sharp dagger in his hand. The dagger was spinning fast, and the knife stabbed the bodyguards around. The bodyguards were unarmed and fell one by one. Doctor eyebrow scar skillfully played a dagger, which seemed to grow on his hand. Gongou''s bodyguards are not ordinary people. Even if they have no weapons, it should be OK for so many people to fight one, but they are cut to the left and the right by him. Blood splashed on the road in the sun. The eyebrow scar doctor turns the dagger on his hand at an incredible speed. After lifting his leg and putting down another person, he says to Shi Xiaonian, "Miss, get in my car." "Oh, good." Shi Xiaonian reacts from the shock, and then quickly gets off the sports car and gets on his car under the protection of the eyebrow scar doctor. Eyebrow scar doctor quickly followed the car, closed the door, stepped on the accelerator and left quickly. Shi Xiaonian sat in his co pilot''s seat and looked back in the rearview mirror, watching the dejected bodyguards getting farther and farther away from her. She suddenly realized that this was the first time that she had escaped before the beginning of the palace. For the first time. I''m afraid Gong ou will be very angry. "Miss Shi, are you not surprised?" Asked the brow scar doctor respectfully as he drove. "I''m fine. Why are you here? " Shixiaonian looked at him warily. "This..." The doctor gave her a hesitant look, and then said, "it''s the last time I went to China with Mu Shao. Mu Shao worried about Miss Shi''s safety, so he asked me to stay and protect you." When small read looking at him, the face has a doubt, "then why do you want to sneak with me?" He''s been following her secretly? She didn''t even notice. "Mu Shao said that Miss Shi always likes freedom and doesn''t like bondage, so let me protect her secretly." The eyebrow scar doctor said, there was no expression on his ugly face. The answer was well organized. No holes were found. Miss Shi sat on the co pilot and looked at the doctor. After a long time, she asked, "who are you?" "I''m Mu Shao''s assistant and subordinate, and I''m also from the Xi family." The eyebrow scar doctor said humbly. "I just wonder why we Xi family and qianchu need you as an assistant with good skills and medical skills." Shixiaonian said, can''t help but ask, "what is the business of the family?" She knew nothing about Xi''s management. Now any assistant in Xi''s family has such skills. This is really beyond her expectation. "Don''t embarrass me, Miss Shi. According to the rules of the Xi family, women are not allowed to participate in business." Said the brow scar doctor. When Xiaonian had nothing to say about such a rule, she pressed the window to blow the wind and asked in a low voice, "why does qianchu suddenly worry about my safety?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor eyebrow scar drove in silence. "Has he been spying on me?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice. Therefore, mu qianchu knows everything about her reunion with Gong ou. Eyebrow scar doctor did not deny, just said, "Mu Shao is concerned about Miss Shi."care for. There are concerns, but the most important thing is to keep an eye on whether she will contact Gong ou. When the eyes of small read dim down, when, mu qianchu''s mind become careful so far. The phone rings. Shi Xiaonian picked up his mobile phone and it was a message from mu qianchu - [angry? ¡¿ what kind of sensitive mind is needed to send her such information at the first time. Shi Xiaonian can''t help biting his lips, then pressing the key on his mobile phone to send a message - [no, I''m very grateful for someone to help me out today, but my attitude has always been that, qianchu. ¡¿ she really didn''t want to hurt him. When she said that over and over again, it was actually a kind of hurt. But she didn''t mention it much, and she was afraid it would hurt more. To Mu qianchu, she didn''t know what to do. ¡­¡­ Imperial castle, the sun through the forest, fell on this huge towering castle, rendering a mystery. The long road winds until it reaches the gate of the castle. The water is splashing in the fountain. The maids, dressed neatly and carrying all kinds of desserts and fruits, walk past the fountain and walk to the great door. "This sofa is three centimeters to the left. Move it back to its original position for me!" "This painting is not suitable for hanging here. Go and hang the oil painting in my study!" "Why is there a color on this post? Wipe it off quickly, or I''ll take down the post and replace it! " "Keep your spirits up! Let Shi Xiaonian see you like this and think you don''t welcome her. I''ll kill you every minute! " Gongou walked in the huge castle, pointing here and there, in order to achieve perfection, not allowing a millimeter deviation. "Mr. Gong." An electronic voice sounded. Gong Ou stood as like as two peas in the middle of the hall. Mr palace came towards him. The silvery body was exactly the same height as he was. The silver head of the simulation reverently lowered to him. Gong Ou came up to him, his black eyes swept his eyes with satisfaction, his thin lips lifted slightly, and he ordered, "when I read in a moment, you will play the piano music" read from time to time ". Do you understand?" Women like romance best. "Yes, Mr. Gong." Mr Gong bowed his head and took orders. Gong Ou turns around and wants to leave. Suddenly, the electronic voice of Mr palace comes from behind. "I haven''t seen my master for a long time. I miss her very much. I don''t know if she also misses me." Mr palace is an intelligent robot. It''s not surprising to say that. But hearing this, Gong Ou stood there, his chest still shaking. It''s been a long time. Too long, too long, too long for him to wait. She''s finally coming back to him. "Young master." A group of maids came in and stood in a row in front of gongou, holding delicate and high-grade crystal plates piled with all kinds of desserts and fruits. Gong Ou took off his coat and threw it. He reached for a small fruit and tasted it in his mouth. "It''s too sour." He went to the next maid, dug a spoon of dessert with a spoon, and ate it. His brow tightened. "It''s too sweet." "Too tired." "Too astringent!" After a trial, Gong Ou either thought the fruit was bad or the cake was not sweet enough, and finally came to the conclusion, "sooner or later, all these chefs will fry it! I''ll go down and have another one. How can I eat this kind of rubbish for shixiaonian? " He doesn''t eat such rubbish. "Yes, young master." The maids backed down in silence with the crystal plates. Gongou was standing there, looking at the clean and tidy castle. People were inexplicably nervous. He came back on the ground for a few steps. Feng de came in from the outside. His shirt was white and clean, with a yellow checked vest, a retro pocket watch on his chest, and a professional housekeeper''s look. "Young master." Feng de went to Gong ou and stood still. There was a look of embarrassment on his wrinkled but still handsome face. "She''s here?" Palace Europe hook lips, a pair of black eyes shining, said to go out. "Miss Shi didn''t come." Feng de said. Gong Ou''s tall figure suddenly stiff down, black eyes stare at him, "what do you say? Tell me again "Shixiao..." "You dare say I beat you to death!" Hysterical palace Europe tunnel, anger swim the whole body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was silent. Is that a good thing or not. Gong Ou''s outline was tight, his face was livid, and he was silent for a few seconds. He forced out a word from his thin lips, "say it!" Feng de stood there with his head down and said, "a man with good skills suddenly appeared and called Miss Shi the eldest. Maybe he was Miss Shi''s bodyguard. He took Miss Shi away."Feng De''s narration is simple and clear. "Good at it?" Gong Ou sneered, "how good, better than my bodyguard?" "That man is really superior to them in Kung Fu. With a dagger, he can fight ten with one." Feng de said. "Yes? "One against ten?" Gong Ou seems to have heard some funny jokes. He laughs a few times and suddenly his smile stops. He kicks the back of the sofa and says, "fired! I''ll fire them all. How do you choose them? Ten bodyguards are not worth one person? You''re a fool! " The palace Europe angrily scolds a way. I can''t even catch a woman! His strength was so great that the heavy sofa was kicked to move a few centimeters. A wave of impatience and fury swam in his body, and Gong Ou couldn''t control himself at all. "Bang!" "Pa!" "Ping!" Soon, the whole magnificent hall was a mess. Fengde and Mr palace stood there silently, watching the valuable furniture destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Gong Ou smashed a chair to the ground and let out his restlessness. His face was very blue and his air pressure was very low. "I just want her back! Is it that hard? How hard is it? " He roared out hysterically. Why is it so difficult for him to have a small time? For more than half a year, she just can''t come back to him. What''s wrong! Where is it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there in silence with his head down. Gong Ou smashed a glass lamp on the ground and stared coldly at Feng De, "what about the new love? Have you found it? What a new relationship Feng de raised his head and looked at Gong ou. "No, during the two days of observation, there is no close relationship between the opposite sex around Miss Shi. It is estimated that her friend deliberately said that, so that Miss Shi can get rid of the rumors that her ex girlfriend, who was added to her by the media, has become a little younger." There is no new relationship. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s temper eased a little. He stood in a mess and said in a deep voice, "where is Shi Xiaonian now?" "Back to the port of heaven." Feng de replied. Port of heaven. It''s the port of heaven again. While she said she didn''t love him, she went back to the port of heaven again. How could she go back to the port of heaven and remain indifferent. Gong Ou trampled on the land and said in a cold voice, "let''s go back to the port of heaven, too!" Smell speech, Feng de some Zheng ran, "young master, Miss Mona also plans to move to the castle." "Throw it out to me as she comes here!" Gong Ou said with disdain, turned and walked out, stepping on the furniture. ¡­¡­ In tianzhigang, Shi Xiaonian comes out of Xiaokui''s room and walks to his study. He picks up the mobile phone on his desk. There is no message or phone from gongou on it. It''s not his style. She was not caught by his people. He should have jumped early and bombed her with SMS. It''s so calm. Is it to think through, no longer entangle with her? Shixiaonian sighed. He couldn''t figure out what gongou was thinking at this time. I hope he had figured it out. The next day. Shi Xiaonian walks out of the C building and looks at the watch on her wrist. She rushes to sign a contract. It''s almost time. "Miss, please." Dr. eyebrow scar drove the car to her, got off the car, politely opened the door and asked her to get on. Yesterday, when the whereabouts of the eyebrow scar doctor was exposed, Shi Xiaonian simply let him follow him. She likes freedom, but it''s better to follow it openly than to watch it secretly. The feeling of prying makes her uncomfortable. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian was about to get on the bus with his bag when he heard a kind and gentle voice saying, "Miss Shi, please stay." When Xiao Nian''s body was stiff, he turned around and saw Feng de standing not far away, looking at her kindly. "A housekeeper." Shixiaonian bowed his head to him with great respect. "The young master is waiting for you. You should know where he is." Feng de stood there and said. If Fengde all appears in the port of heaven, where else can gongou be. When small read Cu Cu eyebrow, "seal housekeeper, I and palace Europe have already said clearly, really have nothing to say again." "It''s the young master''s order." Feng de said mildly, and then looked at the doctor behind her with a smile, "is this the master who fought against ten yesterday?" With that, Feng de took down his pocket watch with a smile and handed it to Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Shi, please keep it for me for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned looking at him, a face at a loss to take the pocket watch. What do you want to do? "Please teach me." Feng de showed his Taiji posture towards the doctor. Although he was old, his simple action still had a deep foundation. "Housekeeper!" Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de in shock, speechless. No way. He''s fighting Dr. brow scar? The eyebrow scar doctor stood there and looked at Feng de for a few eyes. He could see that Feng de was a rare master, so he gladly responded. So the two fight in front of shixiaonian. Wind and water rise. The sun is warm. "Miss Shi, Mr. Gong is waiting for you." Several bodyguards came forward and bowed their heads to shixiaonian. The doctor of eyebrow scar was stunned. He rushed up to protect Xiaonian and was entangled by Fengde. To Shang Fengde, the doctor of eyebrow scar obviously has some difficulty. When the small read suddenly understand the meaning of the palace Europe, is to let Feng de old general out, entangle her side of the master, so as to take her away. Gong ou can really think of anything.Shi Xiaonian watched them fight together, thought for a few seconds and said, "I''ll see him." If she doesn''t go, Feng de will fight here all the time. How old is Gong ou to be a housekeeper. Shi Xiaonian turned and walked to building A. although it was the same community, building a was a little far away from building C. she looked at the time and walked there quickly. She knew that Gong Ou would only be there waiting for her. When Xiaonian walked into building a, when she stepped here, all her memories poured into her. Shidi, muqianchu, Tangyi, gongou. Everything, from her living in the port of heaven a building, life has been rewritten, and she, until now, can not see the end. Walking out of the elevator, Xiaonian looked at the familiar but far away direction and went all the way to a door. She stood there, legs heavily standing for a long time, she took a deep breath, and then slowly raised her hand to open the door. As soon as she went in, she saw the slippers there at first sight. It''s her pink slippers. It''s still here. When small read slowly into, empty, everything here has not changed, very familiar. It hurts to be familiar. What about people? Call her and he won''t be here? When Xiaonian looked in front of her, she saw a pair of white handicrafts of big swans in front of her. She walked back two steps and heard the door suddenly closed behind her. "Bang." Shixiaonian turned her head in amazement. She was pulled by someone before she could see anything clearly. She was pushed heavily to the closed door. There are hot kisses all over the place. When small read the whole person was pressed on the door, chin was a hand hard to lift, forced to cater to his crazy kiss. "Well..." Shixiaonian struggles with resistance. Gongou bullied her on the door, bowed her head, held her lips and sucked. She struggled. Gong Ou grabs her hands and presses them over her head. He presses her tumultuous body against her chest. He desperately seals her lips and lips and sucks fiercely. His slender five fingers slowly insert into her five fingers to form an intimate ten fingers clasp. "Well, no..." Shixiaonian struggles hard, but he can''t resist his strength. Gong Ou kisses her desperately. Her hot tongue blows all the temperature in her lips. The softness makes him crazy. His breathing became heavier and heavier. Under his hegemony, Shi Xiaonian''s head was gradually lack of oxygen, some of them were out of breath, and his resistance became weaker and weaker. Aware of her poor breathing, Gong Ou put her down, her forehead against her, panting in a low voice, with a trace of sexy. When Xiaonian found her breath, she was forced to breathe between him and the door. She lowered her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled. "Gong ou, can you stop doing such dirty things?" Every time it''s not tied, it''s snatched, it''s snatched. Every time. "If I don''t, you''ll be here now, eh?" Gong Ou gasped, her voice was dumb, her forehead was close to her, she felt her breath in front of her, and she smelled the faint fragrance on her body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is breathing hard. "If I don''t, I can''t even touch a finger of yours now!" His hand was on her hand, above her head, and her fingers were tightly clasped. She couldn''t get rid of it. "So you said in the news that you had an ambiguous relationship with me? Do you want everyone to accuse me of becoming a junior When small read low ground wry smile, "palace Europe, you mature a little bit good, you don''t say to want to protect me from being censured by the palace family, this is your protection?" He was taking her one step closer to the abyss. "I''ve tried. I can''t protect you without you! Only when you are by my side and not separated for 24 hours, can I protect you! " Gong Ou leaned on her forehead and said, paranoid. "No, as long as you don''t provoke me and the palace family doesn''t know, I can be safe." When small read against the door said. "That''s easy. Aren''t we sneaking now?" Gong Ou sneered. "We''ve broken up. You have a fiancee." Shi Xiaonian reminds him. They really can''t do this. What is this, stealing Qing? "Shixiaonian! I promised Lancaster for you Hearing the words, Gong Ou growled with gnashing teeth. Her black eyes were staring at her lips, which were swollen by kissing. She was full of anger. "Are you going to take this to punish me now? "Ah?" He gave up marriage for her and promised marriage for her. That''s the saddest thing.Of course, it''s not his crime, but the problem is that it''s a foregone conclusion. If he destroys his marriage, it''s quite different from the nature of giving up marriage before. How many months, three months, is he going to lie down? half a year? There''s really no need to suffer for her anymore. "I''m sorry, Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian apologized and his eyes were sour. "I don''t want your apology, I want you to come back to me!" Gong Ou roared. He only wants this! "In what capacity? Lover? Will Xi Yu be investigated? Will I die or will the Xi family break up? " Shi Xiaonian asked bitterly. There is a growing gap between them. He has seen it clearly, why can''t he see it now. He can develop intelligent robots. Why can''t he see these things. "I know what you mind, I won''t let you be a lover! It doesn''t matter if Xi Yu''s story is exposed! As long as you agree to come back to me, I will break with the whole palace immediately. I will protect you, Xi family and twins! If the palace wants to move you, they must step on my body first! " Gong Ou said forcefully, breathing heavily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian leaned against the door and listened blankly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Break with the whole palace family and fight against their close parents. Enough. He''s had enough for her. No more. It''s impossible to get hurt again. "Speak Gong Ou was dissatisfied with her silence and leaned his forehead against her. "You will come back to me! Say it! Say you won''t give up our feelings When small read standing there, trying to hold back their emotions, do not let tears fall, but can not help but tremble lips. "Gongou, it''s not emotion, it''s not love, it''s compulsion." Her voice trembled. From the beginning, there was a demand between them. Forced them to scar each other. "Even if it''s forced, I''ll decide!" Gong Ou roared out in a low voice, and the words were engraved on her body. "Gong ou, where was your reason to break up with me?" Shi Xiaonian asked. He is always like this, as long as he can do whatever he decides, if he wants to break up, he must break up; if he wants to make up, he must make up. "I said, I''ve long regretted it!" Gong Ou let go of her hand, holding her face with long warm hands, staring at her deeply with black eyes, and her thin lips lifted, "when I pushed you away, you were still in danger, I knew I shouldn''t do that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since I shouldn''t, I''ll change it! I have to correct it. No one can stop me! " Said Gong ou, holding her face. So stubborn. So paranoid. Don''t say any more. If you go on, she''s afraid that she will go down with her, regardless of everything. No way. I really can''t. I know that he will be the first one to be injured. I know that it''s a bottomless abyss. She can''t do that. Like Mona said, he has paranoid personality disorder, she doesn''t. "Gong ou, I really don''t want to continue. I don''t love you any more. Will you let me go?" Shixiaonian leaned against the door and said in a low voice. "No!" "Why?" "You didn''t love me at the beginning, but you didn''t love me after you came to me for a long time? It''s still the same now. As long as you are by my side every day, you can fall in love with me again! " Gong Ou said overbearing. "That''s bandit logic." Shixiaonian said helplessly, "you let me go Well Before she finished, she was blocked by Gong ou. Gong Ou desperately kisses her lips, and forcefully seals them, depriving her of her breath. Shixiaonian resisted. Gongou''s big palm swam on her. During the dispute, his finger pulled her collar down, and half of his shoulder was cool. Gong Ou kisses her lips, thin lips swim on her soft face, a little bit down. Shixiaonian raised his head and was forced to kiss him. His body vibrated slightly in his arms. All of a sudden, Gong Ou stopped and stood in front of her with a stiff body. He lowered his head and fixed his black eyes on her shoulder. There was a tooth mark scar on it, which had not yet recovered, with red thin scars. "Why didn''t you go to treatment?" Gong Ou''s eyes stagnated, staring at the tooth print wound. "There''s nothing to cure. It''s just a bite." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. He bit so deep. I haven''t returned it for several days. Gong Ou raised his hand and touched the tooth mark with his fingertips. When his fingertips were warm and touched her skin, Xiaonian''s body trembled and her heart was palpitating. She quickly raised her hand and pulled up the collar. As soon as she raised her arm, Gong Ou noticed that there were several bruises of different sizes on her arm. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou''s tone is suddenly angry. He holds her slender wrist tightly and asks. Heitong stares at the bruise on her arm. "Who beat you? Who dares to beat you? " Death! "I bumped it by accident." When small read low voice say, want to take back own hand. Today, she is wearing a long sleeve skirt with loose sleeves. As soon as her hands are lifted up, the bruises will show. "If you don''t touch it, it will be like this?" Gong Ou didn''t believe it. "Who beat you! Is that Mona? I''ll settle with her now! " Gong Ou''s face was so ugly that he wanted to beat Mona up. "Not her." When the small read looking at his arm scars, "is the day when the reporter interviewed encountered, no matter, soon good." "It''s almost ready?" Gong Ou stares at the bruise on her arm and says, grabbing her hand and pulling it in, "come here for me!" When Xiaonian was pulled into the living room by Gong Oula, she was heavily pressed to sit on the sofa. Behind her was the wall of cartoon graffiti, but she didn''t have the courage to look back.Gong Ou stooped to stand in front of her, directly reached out and rolled up her sleeve to check how many bruises were on her hands. The next moment, when Xiaonian is pushed down on the sofa by Gong ou, he reaches for her skirt. "What are you doing?" Shixiaonian looked at him nervously. "Check if you have any bruises!" "Don''t move!" When small read depressed to push away his hand, sat up from the sofa, "I have no other injury." "I don''t believe it, I want to check it!" Gong Ou said, the big hand came at her strongly. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian pushes his hand away again. Her struggle made Gong Ou frown, "what are you hiding from, where have you never seen?" There''s no one like him. Can you think about her feelings? Gong Ou''s action is a bit rude. The bruise on her waist caused her some unbearable pain. Gong Ou glanced at her. Shi Xiaonian immediately tried his best to push him away. He changed the pain into anger. He glared angrily and yelled, "sit down for me! Sit down right now! Or I''ll be angry! " "I want to check..." "No! Sit back When small read angrily staring at him, stretched out his hand to pull down his skirt, waist pain is still very deep, she tried to endure. "Oh." Gong Ou actually sat down beside her and looked up and down at her, questioning, "are you really OK? There are no other injuries? " "All said no, do you want to take the opportunity to play hooligans?" When small read staring at him asked, pretending to move the body, in order to ease the pain on the waist. Gong Ou glares at her and naturally says, "it''s natural to do anything to you. How can you call it a hooligan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. "Wait here for me!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He stood up and went inside. See him disappear in his own line of sight, when small read press waist hastily, good ache, was hit yesterday originally, press by him ruthlessly again today. When small read standing in front of the sofa, thinking about whether to leave, do not know Feng de and eyebrow scar doctor has stopped? She walked in the direction of Chaoyang Station. After a few steps, she heard Gong Ou''s gloomy voice, "stop, where are you going?" Shi Xiaonian stops and looks back at Gong ou. Gong Ou is standing not far away, holding a tray with two folded white towels on it. The towel is hot. He looks at her with a pair of eyes. His face is very blue. "Do you want to leave my sight?" There was a chill all over him. It''s chilling. "I just want to see if housekeeper Feng is hurt," he said She was worried about Feng De. "When Fengde practiced martial arts, your bodyguard didn''t know where he was. Besides, what do you care about other men? Come here Gong Ou said with a gloomy face, carrying the tray to the sofa and sitting down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good care, he said so dirty. She''s just an elder. When the small read pursed lips, go back to sit down beside him, said, "you call up the seal housekeeper, let them don''t hit." How old is Fredo. "The more you say it, the less I let him come up!" Gongou''s possessive desire for shixiaonian can be strong enough to envy all the opposite sex, regardless of age. "Gong ou, don''t be so unreasonable." Shi Xiaonian said. "Be reasonable and you''ll come back?" Gong Ou gave her a bad look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has something to do with whether she will come back or not, and it can also be related. Gong Ou put Xiaonian''s hand on her leg, rolled up her sleeve, picked up a hot towel on the tray and wrapped her arm. The towel is hot, but not wet. White towel wrapped around her slender arm, heat surrounded her, even more comfortable. "What is this for?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "I don''t know. I don''t know much about medicine. I was in England some time ago. Doctors do this all day." Gong Ou sat beside her, low eyes staring at her arm, eyes deep, thin lips pursed, tone is still not very good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some time ago, that was when he was injured and lying for three months. At that time, doctors did this all day? Then he was hurt a lot. Shi Xiaonian sat there, staring at him for his arm, he picked up another towel to wrap her arm, action carefully, his body slightly forward to her, handsome side face in front of her, the outline is very deep, three-dimensional features, she can clearly see the gauze on his forehead. Gauze was cut into a slender shape, attached to the forehead, blocked by the hair tip, almost invisible. Invisible injuries list his body.A noble young master with many stars is suffering like this. When small read quietly staring at his side face, looking at, her eyes will be red. Stumbling to today''s step, such a high man as him has been injured that he has never suffered. If he is injured any more, it''s time to disfigure him. When Xiaonian looked at him, his heart ached badly. Gong Ou put a towel on her arm and suddenly turned his head to look at her. When Xiao Nian quickly turned to her face, he restrained his eyes and looked back at him as if nothing had happened. "OK, I have to sign a contract. It''s time to go." "I won''t let you go!" Gong Ou opened her mouth coldly, and touched her arm across the towel. "If you don''t let me go, I have to go too. Please call the housekeeper back. What are you doing with him when you are old?" When small read softly say, stand up from sofa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 The wrist was clenched by Gong ou. When small read low Mou to see to him. Gong Ou was sitting there, with a handsome face and dark eyes under her deep eyebrows. Her slender fingers held her wrist tightly. "It hurts." When small read by his grip pain, brow frown tightly, reach out to dial his hand. His hand is very hard, hard to her a finger can''t open, when Xiaonian feel his hand is almost broken by him, "Gong ou..." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stood up abruptly, clutched her wrist to death, and yelled, "can you say anything else except separation, walk and don''t love me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at him. "How much do I have to do to get you back? Shixiaonian, you can''t be so compelling! " Gong Ou roared. He suddenly grabbed her back and pushed her into the sofa. He bent down and pressed her soft body. Then he bent down to kiss her lips and taste the taste on her lips. He became very crazy. When small read want to struggle to sit up, and he pushed back. After several struggles, when Xiaonian was exhausted, Gong Ou bit her lips and ground them together. Her hot breath sprayed on her face and made her palpitation. He was too eager, too eager to possess her. His slender fingers began to move around her. Shi Xiaonian still has bruises on her body. She is pressed by him and is in great pain. At such a close distance, she can clearly see the bruises on his forehead. She suddenly thought, they are really like two hedgehogs, hugging each other is stabbed each other black and blue. It''s bloody. Shi Xiaonian stares at his forehead and slowly stops struggling to resist. Gong Ou''s face is buried in her neck, like a thirsty person in the desert looking for water. Her thin lips are rubbing and kissing on her delicate skin, breathing heavily. "Is that what you want?" Shi Xiaonian let him kiss and asked in a low voice. There was no emotion in his eyes, only melancholy. There was no anger, no sadness, only numbness in her voice. That tone made Gong Ou stiff. Shixiaonian slowly pushed him away, sat on the sofa, looked at the ground with stagnant eyes, and said word by word, "if you just want this moment, then I can give it to you." With that, Shi Xiaonian slowly unties the hot towel on his arm and puts it aside. Then he stands up and faces Gong ou and begins to untie his waist belt. Gong Ou''s eyes glared at her, breathing more and more heavily, and his voice became dumb, "who said I only want this?" "Isn''t it? You''ve been emphasizing this since we met again. How good you are to me, how tolerant you are to me, you don''t tie me directly to bed. " Shi Xiaonian gave a wry smile, lowered his head, and threw the black wide belt aside. "I''ll give it to you today. Please be more tolerant and tolerant to me. Then, we''ll stop going back and forth." Completely separate. To separate happily. When Xiaonian said, he went to pull the inclined zipper on his side and pulled it down two centimeters, revealing his fair skin, white as fat. Gong Ou is sitting on the sofa staring at her. Her throat can''t help rolling up and down. Her thin lips are moving. She wants to swallow her now. That white, too fatal to his allure. At this moment, Gong Ou''s mind is only her, a clean she. Shi Xiaonian continued to pull the zipper down numbly, but he didn''t know it was stuck. The zipper couldn''t pull down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere of ambiguous sadness is a little out of shape. This card, Gong Orton wake up, his eyes are no longer full of love, he grabbed her wrist, staring at her hatefully, "give it once, don''t want to contact again? Shixiaonian, you are too clever! " "How many times do you want? twice? Three times? Or ten times? " When small read low Mou looking at his angry face, the voice is a kind of numb indifference, "how many times are good, please today all want, don''t take a long time to torture me." All of them. She really thinks highly of him. "You call it torture?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice, looking very ugly. "Isn''t it?" When Xiaonian asked, looking at him with low eyes, she couldn''t pull the zipper down. She simply took a step forward and sat down on Gong Ou''s leg. Gong Ou''s breath stopped and his back was as straight as a schoolboy''s. he almost pulled her into his arms and gave her a strong kiss. He severely ravaged her mouth, which hurt people when she made a sound. When Xiaonian saw that he did not move, in this respect, she almost did not take the initiative. She put her hand around Gong Ou''s neck, her face slowly approaching Gong ou, her eyes drooping and looking at his thin lips, her eyelashes shaking all the time, revealing her tension at the moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on the sofa rigidly, her eyes fixed on her soft lips, staring at her close to herself, her heart beating like thunder, and her breathing stopped completely.Just when shixiaonian was about to kiss gongou, gongou stood up and pushed her away. "Shixiaonian! One day I want to change forever, you want to be beautiful Gong Ou stares at her and roars out hysterically. When Xiaonian was pushed heavily, she stepped back and almost fell down. She stood facing the whole wall, and the cartoon on the wall fell into her eyes. She looked blankly. She painted the words and pictures of the whole wall. There, carrying all her feelings, her guilt, her joy, her sadness, her despair. I want to be beautiful. Isn''t she forced out step by step today? What can she be beautiful. He said she forced him, but was she really pushing? Is she really wrong? What is the best thing for her to do? Come back to him, share the more difficult hurdles together, and then watch him fall into the abyss first to protect her? Now it''s no longer than before. They have their own burden. Why do they have to force it. Tears, brush down all of a sudden. When Xiaonian cried, she couldn''t control it. Tears fell down like broken lines. Her eyes were red and her face was wet with tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his anger turned into shock. He looked at her, and she wept silently. She cried, but she didn''t make a sound. She just reached out to wipe away her tears, and then continued to cry, as if she couldn''t help it. A small face was crying with tears, and Gong Ou''s chest suddenly hurt. At that moment, Gong Ou seemed to suddenly understand something. It''s not that she won''t hurt, it''s not that she won''t shed tears. She''s really in pain. He had never seen her cry like this. In this second, shixiaonian asked him to pick the stars. He thought that he would break the sky and hold it in front of her. But she doesn''t want stars, just leave. "Is the contract important?" Gong Ou stood aside and said in a stiff voice. He shook his hand and released it. Shi Xiaonian looks at him unexpectedly, reaches out his hand and wipes his tears. His voice chokes, "it''s important. I can''t break my word. " He''s willing to let her go? He finally figured it out, didn''t he. "Then you can break my promise?" Gongou immediately answered with discontent. "What did you do when I broke my promise?" When small read has been wiping tears with his hands, tears still continue to fall, the voice is not without grievances. Between them, she has always passively accepted everything he wanted. She once forced him not to break up, but failed. In this relationship, she didn''t even have the chance to promise him, did she? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe opened thin lips, a time unexpectedly speechless. Yes, she broke his promise. She didn''t promise him anything. How could she break his promise. But she is his. She should live under his wings. If she doesn''t want to live beside him, she will be dishonest. When small read turned away, unable to face the whole wall, tears are still falling. In fact, she did not want to cry in front of him, she would rather have been indifferent. The palace Europe looks at her this appearance, the brow Cu tightly, the voice is more rigid, "since the contract is important, you still don''t go?" Smell speech, when small read a pair of eyes to look at him with tears in amazement, stretch out a hand to wipe the tears on chin. "I''ll be sorry if you don''t go!" Gong Ou roared out, black eyes glared at her. Really let her go. After that, we don''t have to meet. Shixiaonian''s long wet eyelashes were trembling. Her heart was like being trampled on and choked with pain. She gave him a deep look and then said to him, "then I''ll go. Goodbye, gongou. " She turned and left. Gongou''s hand is getting tighter and tighter. After two steps, Xiaonian suddenly thought of something. He stopped and didn''t look back. He just asked, "your mother said she would come to rob Xiaokui, but she didn''t move. Did you press it down?" She didn''t understand the palace''s inexplicable practice before, but now she does. It''s about that he''s struggling with it. I''m afraid it costs a lot. "Well." Gong Ou pursed his lips and answered. His eyes were deeply staring at Shi Xiaonian''s figure. His throat was still tight. He told LUOQI not to go too far, or he would take his son with him. Luo Qi did not dare to let his paranoid take his grandson, so he compromised a little. So it is. She misunderstood him all the time. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, with red eyes. "Thank you for thinking it out. I hope everything will be ok with you from now on.""You don''t have to say thank you to me." Gong Ou''s cold voice rang out behind her, "I think you misunderstood. I let you go. I let you sign the contract, not let you be free." She thought he would give up so easily? When the small read eyes stagnated stagnation, standing there. Gong Ou stood behind her and looked straight at her back. That slender back was so attractive to him. He turned his eyes and clenched his hand. "Still? Don''t even want to sign a contract? Then don''t go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course she couldn''t stay. Shixiaonian no longer said anything, step by step from this once familiar house to go out, every step is difficult, every step is stripping her memory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Gongou stood there, looking down at the sofa. Xiaonian didn''t take his belt away. Gong Ou steps forward, picks up the belt from the sofa and rubs it with his fingers. It seems that he can still feel the residual temperature, which makes him heartache. Wait. Palace Europe''s vision suddenly a Lin, he just refused when small read of throw in arms to send to embrace? How many times did she give it to him? She took off her belt, but he refused? No! He really refused! Gong Ou realized what he had just done. He was so angry that he raised his leg and was about to kick the floor lamp to one side. The legs came back abruptly. He can''t destroy the memory here any more. Is there any mistake? What was he thinking just now? He refused! How could he refuse! He''s been thinking about it for half a year! He just refused! Live when small read in front of him, she also took the initiative, he refused! Shit! He must have been a demon just now. His mind must have been controlled! ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou gave a low curse. He clenched his belt with his slender hand and jumped onto the sofa barefoot. He stamped on the sofa fiercely, biting his teeth tightly. He wanted time to go back. No matter how much it is, we should do it first! He''s not a monk. He''s not a monk. When Xiaonian didn''t know that gongou regretted her leaving. She walked out of the duplex apartment and walked in the quiet corridor with wet eyes. There are footsteps. She raised her eyes and saw that Feng de was coming from the opposite side. Her clothes were slightly messy, and the corners of her eyes were a little more green than wrinkles. Shi Xiaonian immediately went over and asked with concern, "are you all right, housekeeper Feng?" It hurt. Feng de toward her smile, "it''s OK, I this pair of old bone is not hard, can also support two years." In a draw, he had the upper hand. He''s still very neutral. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian relaxed a little, then remembered his pocket watch and said, "I left your pocket watch at the door. Sorry, I forgot to pick it up." "It''s OK. I''ll just go and get it." Feng de didn''t blame her for anything. She still had a kind smile on her face "Well. I have something else to do. Goodbye. " Shi Xiaonian said goodbye to him and then turned to leave. As soon as she took a few steps, she heard Feng de say behind her, "Miss Shi, did the young master hurt you again?" When he saw it, Xiaonian looked like he had just cried. "No Shixiaonian reluctantly smiles. "Is it?" Feng de looked at her back and said, "Miss Shi still doesn''t want to come back to the young master?" That moment, he is not to see all over the place. Feng De is a good man. He clearly knows that she is not suitable to go back to gongou at this time, but he will not hurt her. He is too gentle and loving. But if he doesn''t, she has reason. Shi Xiaonian turned and looked at Feng De, with dark eyes and a hard smile. "Manager Feng, the truth in this world can''t be covered up. No matter how deep it is hidden, it will be pierced sooner or later. When I am not with him, when that day comes, I will bear it alone; when I come back to him, he will bear it for me. " Her reason told her that she was right to do so. "The truth?" Feng de looked at her suspiciously. When small read looking at Feng De, suddenly understand palace Europe really for Xi Yu this secret cover up badly, even seal housekeeper don''t know. "I mean, sooner or later, the palace will know that we are not allowed to be together, and now we are involved in a Lancaster family." "But in fact, as in the beginning, if Miss Shi could give up her old guard and stay with the young master, it would not be impossible." Feng de looked at her and asked softly, "in that case, the two children can get together, and you can see them often." Often. So, even if she is desperate to be gongou''s lover, her two children will not be kept by her side. She has only the right to visit, right. "I can''t give up." When small read bitterly smile, "seal housekeeper, you advise palace Europe." She didn''t want to be gongou''s lover. She doesn''t want the twins to know that their mother is just their father''s lover and influence them when they grow up; she doesn''t want to be exposed about Xi Yu one day, and Gong ou will block everything for her. "Miss Shi..." Feng de was not surprised when Xiao Nian would refuse, but he did not expect that she even asked him to persuade Gong ou. "Gong Ou is not an ordinary person. He drives the development of the whole science and technology. He is a genius who will be famous in the world. He should not be tired by emotion." Shi Xiaonian said.Feng de looked at her, then sighed, "young master, I didn''t persuade him at will." Don''t say the young master is noble. He also has paranoid personality disorder. Several people can persuade him to do something. "Try it. Please Shixiaonian bowed his head to him. "Miss Shi is an understanding person. She just worked hard for you." Feng de looked at her with some pain. Girls should be loved and hurt. But when Xiaonian fell in love, he got to the point where he was unable to return to the young master even though he was unmarried and separated from the twins. "I''m fine. I''m fine." When small read light tunnel, and then turn away. Looking at Shi Xiaonian''s back, Feng de sighs helplessly. Shi Xiaonian has a saying that he is right. The young master is an outstanding man. If he spends all his energy on N.E., the value he creates is far more than the present. He can create one myth after another. Unfortunately, young master is paranoid. No one can change what he has decided. Feng de went to the door and bent down to pick up the pocket watch on the ground. It didn''t break. He straightened up and looked forward, ready to pick up the pieces and admonish Gong ou. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that there was no mess in the house, and there was no sound of smashing. Feng de walked towards the living room, and saw Gong Ou walking up and down on the sofa, worried. Seeing him coming in, Gong Ou immediately jumped down from the sofa and walked to the front of Shuo with a cool face. His eyes were fixed on the painting on the wall, motionless. The furniture in the living room is in perfect condition. Is the sun coming out in the west? "Young master." Feng de stood there, speaking respectfully. "Go and find out who the reporters of Xiaonian are when they hit. I don''t want them to be free in China any more." Gong Ou looked at the painting on the whole wall, his thin lips slightly lifted, and said word by word coldly. "Yes, young master." Gong Ou didn''t let out any emotion. He was like a normal person. Feng de couldn''t persuade him for a moment. He had to leave quietly to do business. Gong Ou walked slowly to the wall. His slender fingers climbed up the cold wall and touched the paintings. Touching, Gong Ou''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. He would never let go. He had to wait for her to come back. Don''t love him anymore? She doesn''t count. He wants to test! ¡­¡­ The sun slowly fell into the harbor of heaven, in the spacious and clean living room. Xu Bingxin stood in the center, wearing a gray evening dress with small pieces of embroidery on the skirt. The embroidery was exquisite and magnificent, like flying flowers into the bamboo forest. The maid swung her slightly longer skirt back. "Is it good, Xiaonian?" Xu Bingxin turns her eyes and takes a look at the time when she takes a picture for her. Shi Xiaonian stood up straight, holding an SLR camera in his hand, and said with a smile, "tomorrow''s charity dinner, my mother will be gorgeous." Xu Bingxin has a special feeling for China, because she gave birth to the twins Shi Xiaonian and Xi Yu here. As soon as she came back, she donated a large sum of money, and the charity organization strongly invited her to attend the charity dinner. "I just agreed to this dinner because I was bored. You can go with me, and I''ll have your dress designed." Xu Bingxin was standing there, just in time, unable to see that he was already a middle-aged man. "I won''t go. I''ll stay at home with Xiaokui." Shi Xiaonian said that she would rather spend more time with her daughter than attend that kind of dinner. "No, you have to go with me. You are in a bad mood recently. You just want to go out with me to relax." Xu Bingxin stood there and said, lifting her skirt in her hand. Shi Xiaonian put the SLR camera aside and said, "mother, I really don''t want to go." She didn''t like the occasion and didn''t feel in the mood for dinner. "Don''t you even listen to me? I just want you to accompany me to a dinner party. What''s more, you know how to make jokes when I speak Chinese rudely? " Xu Bingxin forced Shi Xiaonian to attend the dinner party for various reasons. When Xiaonian stood aside, some helplessly looking at Xu Bingxin, can only compromise, "OK, I''ll go with you." If she refuses again, Xu Bingxin can shed tears to show her. "That''s about the same." Xu Bingxin laughed with satisfaction and said to her, "take more photos for me, and then choose two to send to your father." "Well, I see." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and picked up the camera again. It is strange to say that Xi Jitao is an old school who values boys over girls. He does not respect women, but his parents get along well with each other. When Xu Bingxin was suffering from depression, Xi Jitao put down all his work and concentrated on taking care of her alone, which did not make her condition worse. Until Xu Bingxin''s condition was milder, he went to work again.This charity dinner is for a group of guests with financial ability, in order to raise more money. Before leaving, Shi Xiaonian went to the crib and teased her daughter. More than three months of daughter bashing a small mouth, a pair of dark eyes looking at her, suddenly grinning, especially lovely. "Mom''s out. You''re good at home." When small read leaning on the bedside of the baby, said with a smile. "Gee, ang." Xiaokui''s mouth made a voice she didn''t understand. Her eyes were full of excitement. She didn''t know what she was excited about. said that twins as like as two peas, and their emotions are always the same. I wonder if Holy is happy at this time. It should be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 I don''t know when Gong ou will take Holly to him. When Xiaonian touched Xiaokui''s small hand, then stood up straight and walked out with a fluffy skirt. With Xu Bingxin''s evening dress, she is wearing a smoky gray dress with similar color. The skirt is fluffy and shows her youth. With special skills, she outlines the feeling of broken line rain on the dress, and inlays it with point drills. With a dozen lights, she has the illusion of walking in the rain. When small read to the window of the living room, check whether there is a problem with their dress. "Miss, try this on." The maid took a crown and came over to put it on. She felt unworthy. She picked up a bright and delicate wreath and put it on. Then she shook her head. "It''s still unworthy. What headdress should I wear?" When small read to her tray in the hands of the headdress, standing there to choose, mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Shi Xiaonian takes a look at the mobile phone, and it''s a text message from Gong ou - [flower fairy? ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at these three words for two seconds, then looked out of the window in shock, and suddenly found that although building a is far away from here, it can be seen in the field of vision. She remembered that there were telescopes in the apartment of building a. When small read will take off the wreath on the head, put it on the maid''s hand, frown frown, toward the maid said, "after this side of the window to pull the curtain." "Ah?" The maid looked at her in surprise. When small read casually chose a kind of diamond headdress to wear, the vision is thoughtful. Since Feng de and Dr. eyebrow scar were hard to win, Gong Ou went back to live in the port of heaven. She would "encounter" when she went out every day. Every time she didn''t want to chat, Gong Ou asked Feng De to fight. She had to submit. She doesn''t even dare to go out for a walk now. He spent all his time on her. She suddenly began to think whether it was wrong to come back. When she came back, she chose to face Gong Ou''s ruthlessness, indifference and humiliation, but she had no reservation about his feelings, and found that she could not face them. "Xiaonian, the car has arrived downstairs. Let''s go." Xu Bingxin urges her. "Well, here I am." When the small read should be a, mention skirt to leave, toward the maid said, "let the bodyguards come into the room to wait, something to call me." No matter how calm it is, she should not take it lightly. She should protect Xiaokui well. "Yes, miss. I see." Said the maid. Shi Xiaonian walks out and puts his mobile phone into his handbag as he walks. Before it is put away, the mobile phone vibrates again. It''s still Gong Ou''s SMS - [ignore me? Believe it or not, the envelope is coming again. ¡¿ another housekeeper. She found that gongou''s means were becoming more and more rogue and less limitless. When the small idea is big, turn off the mobile phone directly, put it in the hand bag and leave home. The charity dinner was held in the Oufeng hotel left by the Republic of China. As a low-key donor, Xu Bingxin refuses to walk on the red carpet, and walks into the banquet hall from the side door accompanied by Shi Xiaonian. The whole banquet hall is huge and gorgeous, resplendent and resplendent. The most special thing is that it adopts a very special way of radio amplification. There are prominent pipes on the golden wall, row by row. There is music coming from the inside, which shakes everyone''s hearing and makes people enjoy the hearing feast as soon as they come in. "Mrs. Xu, Miss Xi, this way, please." The young lady ushered them in. When she first saw Shi Xiaonian, the man was obviously stunned, and subconsciously looked at the guest card in his hand. Miss Xi? Shi Xiaonian walks in with Xu Bingxin and sits down in front of a beautiful round table. Their position is relatively backward. The two of them sat together and did not know any celebrities or business tycoons. They just sat there chatting about themselves and looking at the clothes and temples around them. More and more people sit down and chat with each other when they are not familiar with them. Once in a while, when someone knows her, Xiao Nian is Gong Ou''s ex girlfriend. He looks at her one after another, but he doesn''t talk to her. When small read happy quiet, hand playing with a beautiful golden candy. "I''m sorry. It''s boring here." Xu Bing''s heart leans toward Shi Xiaonian, and he says with some interest. "Then I''ll go with you first?" When small read whispered in her ear said. Xu Bingxin also has some contacts in Italy, so it''s not boring to attend the banquet. This is China, and Xu Bingxin doesn''t know anyone. Shixiaonian wants to go even more. She wants to go back to take care of Xiaokui. "Forget it, I''d better wait until I donate money after watching the show." Xu Bingxin also said in a low voice. "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded, peeled off a candy in his hand and handed it to Xu Bingxin. Mother and daughter were chatting about Xiaokui at such a feast. Xiaokui sat up today, and Xiaokui was chatting about what color of shoes she was wearing today.While chatting, Xiao Nian hears the guests at the table complaining that it''s not time for the dinner to start, so why hasn''t it started yet. The guests around also complained. They didn''t know what the organizer was doing. Suddenly, the music of the whole banquet hall stopped. It was quiet. The lights are fading. "Please give me a big round of applause to welcome Mr. Gong ougong and his fiancee, Miss Lancaster Mona, to be here tonight!" A voice suddenly rang out throughout the hall. When Xiaonian sat there, holding the sugar paper hand suddenly clenched, if not makeup cover, her face at the moment is a pale. Xu Bingxin looks anxiously at Shi Xiaonian. "Pa pa pa -" there was thunderous applause. All the guests stood up from the table with clapping hands and looked at one place. In the eyes of many people, Gong Ou is not only the son of nobility, but also the legend of science and technology. It is natural for a person who guides the mainstream of high technology to get such treatment. When small read sitting there, fingers will make a small voice. Someone is aware of something and turns to see Shi Xiaonian, waiting for her reaction. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are low and her eyelashes are moving. She has to be so entangled. She bumps her head into a concussion and refuses to be hospitalized. It''s not enough to go out in tianzhigang community and meet her by chance. Even she has to come to dinner with her fiancee. What does he want to do? The applause lasted a long time. Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath, then stood up from his position and gave Xu Bingxin a hand. Xu Bingxin observes Shi Xiaonian''s face. Although he doesn''t want to, he still stands up and claps hands with the crowd. Shi Xiaonian clapped his hands, turned slowly, and looked forward through the crowd. On the stage above the golden steps, Gong ou and Mona are standing there. Gong Ou is wearing a black dress style suit. He is tall and straight. It''s too far away for Xiaonian to see his face clearly. However, he knows that his face must be charming and attractive, attracting everyone''s attention. Mona is dressed in a naked pink deep V-neck dress. From a distance, she can see her tall and graceful figure. Her long golden hair is curled up, and the luster of that color is very noble under the light. She takes Gong Ou''s arm and walks down the steps step by step. They are calm and elegant. When Xiaonian stood behind the crowd and looked at them, as if they were in the wedding hall. They walked down step by step. She tried not to let herself have any expression. As the crowd gradually sat down, Shi Xiaonian also took Xu Bingxin to sit down. Xu Bingxin saw that many people were looking this way, but it was not easy to attack, so he could only keep gentle. Shi Xiaonian didn''t look at the other side again. He just stared at the candy paper in his hand. The audience was extremely quiet, when Xiaonian felt that more and more eyes were focused on her, such as the edge on her back. She sat there with a little pain and numbness in her heart. "The seats here are quite quiet. Would you like to give me a seat?" When Xiao Nian raised her eyes, she saw Mona holding Gong Ou''s arm and standing in front of an old couple. She asked politely with a smile and spoke fluent Chinese. "Of course, of course. Please sit down." The old couple got up and left happily. "Sit down." Mona stood there, looking at Gong ou with a smile. Her red lips outlined a beautiful smile. Her sea blue eyes were amazing. She said that why Gong Ou suddenly thought of inviting her to a charity dinner was because of Shi Xiaonian. Now that she''s here, she can''t let Gong Ou get into trouble. She must be a good fiancee. So she offered to sit at the table, which was different from Gong OTI. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at Mona indifferently. There is no expression on her handsome face. Then she pulls back her chair and wants to sit down. "Thank you." Mona just said thank you and sat down in gongoula''s chair. In other people''s eyes, it seems that Gong Ou has a gentleman''s side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. Her black eyes are so deep that she can''t see the truth. Mona smiles like a flower. Her blue eyes are staring at him. Her feelings are flowing in the corner of her eyes. Gong Ou sat down on the seat beside her coldly, and looked straight at Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian didn''t look at them. He just played with sugar paper and turned a blind eye to their existence. The whole table became silent because Gong ou and Mona suddenly joined, and the guests on other tables led to this side. This silent embarrassment didn''t get better until the dinner program began. People began toasting, chatting and watching programs.All of a sudden, Shi Xiaonian''s leg was severely kicked, which shocked her whole body. Shi Xiaonian quickly stabilized herself and looked under the table without any trace. She saw a foot on her skirt, a black leather shoe, and a folded note on the tip of her shoe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read speechless to lift eyes to see the opposite palace Europe, see he is sitting, still receive others over the wine. How long is his leg? He can lean against her like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Shi Xiaonian pretends to be indifferent and eats the food on her plate. Through her skirt, her leg is kicked again. She had another shock. "What''s the matter?" This time, Xu Bingxin found something wrong with her. "Nothing." When the small read a little smile, holding a knife and fork to cut the meat on the plate, no matter how the palace Europe kicks, she does not move. Until her eyes were not on her, she leaned down slightly, reached for the foot, took the note from the tip of his shoe, and the tip of Gong Ou''s shoe leaned in her hand. When he did this, he was receiving a toast from the people next to Mona and had a good conversation. It''s like stealing Qing. This kind of feeling makes Shi Xiaonian feel very uncomfortable. She puts the candy paper on the note, and the transparent gap in the middle of the candy paper reflects the words on the note. It''s Gong ou. [switch on, or I''ll just sit here. ¡¿ he knows she''s turned off. Shi Xiaonian pretends to wipe her hands with a tissue and knead the sugar paper together with the paper. She quietly lowers her head and never looks up. Her indifference dissatisfied the palace Europe, her leg was severely kicked a few times. She put up with it. "In Chinese words, Mr. Gong and miss Mona are really talented and beautiful. They are made for each other. They really envy others." Some guests came up and toasted them with great compliments. "Thank you." Mona smiles freely and calmly. She can''t see the embarrassment of sitting with her fiance''s ex girlfriend. "Don''t envy me. I''m not very good tempered." Gong ou and the other side clink glasses, suddenly the voice is cold. To embarrass a lot of people. When Xiaonian sat there listening, his heart trembled. It was obvious that this was meant for her. He has a bad temper. It''s no surprise that he does anything. When Xiaonian sat there, he took out his mobile phone from his bag and turned it on, and turned it on mute for the first time. A lot of text messages bombard us - [in fact, you look good with the wreath of flower fairy. Will you die if you give me a message? ¡¿ [if I don''t let you get rid of me, you can''t get rid of me anywhere. ¡¿ [if you don''t love, I want you to love again! ¡¿ [eat, vinegar, no? ¡¿ when Xiaonian deleted the information on his mobile phone, he didn''t bring Mona just to make her jealous. Does jealousy mean falling in love again? Then he was wrong. She''s not jealous. She just feels pain, like a knife cut. Shi Xiaonian took the mobile phone, slowly entered the text on it, and then sent the message - [Gong ou, if you are for my good, don''t do anything out of line in such a public place. I just want to live in peace, and I will leave in a moment. ¡¿ when she finished texting, she heard a voice. "Miss Shi, when you read the news, you have a new work coming on the market. Congratulations on the big sale." Mona suddenly stood up, picked up the glass, looked at shixiaonian with a smile, offered a toast to her, and showed her fiancee''s generosity to everyone. This action has attracted a lot of attention. Xu Bingxin looks at Shi Xiaonian and worries about her. Gong Ou''s eyes fall on Shi Xiaonian. His black eyes stare coldly at Mona, the woman who causes trouble. He is about to say that the mobile phone vibrates. When he glances at Shi Xiaonian''s text message, his face looks like frost. For him, it''s just going. Just want to disappear in his sight? Gong Ou sips her thin lips and doesn''t speak any more. She holds a glass of red wine in her hand and shakes it gently to look at Shi Xiaonian in her spare time. Everyone''s eyes fall on Shi Xiaonian. When small read low head, let people see what she is thinking, and then raised her head, her face a cool smile. She stood up from her seat, picked up a glass of red wine in front of her, stretched her hand and gently clinked with Mona, "thank you, thank you for your words." A leisurely sentence. When the small read raised the cup gently tea a mouthful. "There is a new type of Mr series robot. Isn''t Miss Shi interested in buying one?" Mona did not sit back immediately, but looked at Shi Xiaonian with words. When Xiaonian stood there with a smile on his lips, he said, "now my mind is on my career and family, and I seldom pay attention to robots." "Is it?" Mona''s beautiful face was even more smiling. It seems that she guessed right. Shixiaonian didn''t want to stick to gongou as she did half a year ago. Gong Ou suddenly stood up from his seat, holding a cup in the direction of Shi Xiaonian, "I''d like to propose a toast to you, too. I wish you a good sale of your comics." Two people respect her one after another. When small read to see palace Europe, holding the hand of wine cup unconsciously tight tight. She can face Mona calmly, but she can''t do it for the present gongou.But she had to play with them. Because it''s good for them, and it''s good for her, that everyone''s watching them and keeping peace. "Thank you." When the small read a smile, reach out and he gently clink the cup, and then lift the cup to drink. As soon as the taste of red wine diffused in her mouth, she heard the voice of gongou magnetic, "sell it and buy my new robot. I believe this new robot will be very suitable for Miss Shi." Mona stood there, her blue eyes deep, her face not good-looking, but still holding on. Smell speech, when small read almost choked by red wine. as like as two peas make only superficial changes, he make only superficial changes in his character. The people next to him didn''t know the meaning. They just thought that Gong Ou was so rich that he even sold robots to his girlfriend. It was a joke, so they all laughed in agreement. Shi Xiaonian''s lips held the rim of the cup for a long time. She was thinking about how to reply with a slightly more graceful sentence. As a result, Mona grabbed her front and said, "I heard that Miss Shi has a new relationship. Didn''t she come with her boyfriend today?" Gong Ou stood there, his hand holding the glass was stiff. The next second, he reached out to Mona''s waist, fingertips a hard force. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona struggled with the pain. In other people''s eyes, they all think that they are in love. Xu Bingxin looked at these two people, clearly are top one top two faces, but in her eyes is looking uncomfortable. The thought that her daughter was having a baby for the man when the two were engaged made her even more uncomfortable. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "he is busy today." She can''t clarify that she is single in front of so many people. Knowing that he was a virtual object in her mouth, Gong Ou heard that a nameless fire sprang up from his body. He held the wine cup in one hand and Mona''s waist in the other, and his fingers were even harder. Mona was so hurt that she could hardly hold her glass. She turned her head and approached Gong ou with a smile. She said in a voice that only two people could hear, "what are you doing? I''m not stimulating you this time." Of course she knew why Gong Ou was angry. "I know." "Then you still pinch me?" "I can''t bear to pinch her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If this is not a public occasion, Mona really wants to step on gongou''s feet a few times. What he cares about is treasure, what he doesn''t care about is grass. Shi Xiaonian, with his black and white eyes, looked at the interaction between them. He raised his glass and drank the red wine. Then he sat down, turned his eyes and looked at Xu Bingxin. He was about to say he was leaving when he saw that the lights of the whole room had changed. Everyone looked up at the stage and saw the host standing on it, holding a microphone in his hand, smiling and saying, "we do charity fundraising in the form of a game every year, and this year is no exception, but this year our game has new rules. That is, a appoints B to complete a program and promises that as long as B completes, a will donate as much as possible! For the sake of charity, if someone asks you to make a face, it''s also obligatory. " "Ha ha ha." The whole audience burst into laughter and thought the game was very interesting. When Xiaonian sitting there, holding a bag to withdraw, suddenly realized what, she raised her eyes to the opposite side, saw Mona is smiling at her, a pair of sea blue eyes with a trace of provocative luster. This Mona When small read heart secret road is not good, too late to withdraw, hand to take the number plate hanging on the back of the chair. As soon as her hand touched the number card, Mona had raised it. "NO.67, Miss Lancaster is the fastest. Just after listening to the rules, she raised her number plate. Who would you like to assign to perform a program?" The host asked on the stage. A waiter came with a tray. Mona reached out and picked up the microphone from the tray. Her hands and feet were full of elegance. Her eyes were full of kindness and looked at Shi Xiaonian. There was no sign of provocation just now. Gong Ou sits on one side, leaning back slightly. His black eyes look at Mona disdainfully. Then he looks straight at Shi Xiaonian, holding a glass in his hand and drinking another. The more you look, the better you look. Xi family how to give birth to such a beautiful daughter, if not like Xi Yu better. "I''d like to invite Miss Shi Xiaonian to give a performance on the 63rd. Miss Shi would like to give me ten million yuan." Mona threw out a huge number. Everyone can''t help but look sideways. Is the opening so big? Sure enough, she is a lady of the nobility. She spends a lot of money. When Xiaonian sat there, his scalp felt numb, and he could feel all the lights converging to this side. She looked at Mona, smiling indifferently, "then I''ll draw..." "Is it OK for the lady to perform any program at the appointed time?" Mona interrupted with a smile, looking casually in the direction of the stage.Mona had a microphone in her hand, and everyone heard only her voice. "Of course, Miss Lancaster." The host said, joking, "don''t worry, just specify the program, don''t be afraid of revenge, after a roll call B, B can''t roll call A." There was another burst of laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read eyes cold, some depressed to sit there, what she is late Mona step. Do you want her to look good? When small read understand this she is difficult to escape, she looked at Mona, waiting for each other''s big move. The smile on Mona''s face didn''t break down. Her eyes were bright and charming. Holding the microphone, she said, "then I''ll invite Miss Shi..." "I''ll make the show." A low magnetic voice sounded on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Everyone looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou sits upright and puts the wine glass back on the table. He looks at it with black eyes. Shi Xiaonian sat there, holding the bag with his fingers. He can''t see it at last. Is he going to help her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Gong Ou''s words, Mona''s smile is a little stiff. He wants to be so selfish in this public place. Where should he put her? Mona didn''t have time to say anything. The microphone was taken by Gong ou. Gong Ou holds the microphone in one hand, the diamond stud on his ear is charming, and his eyes look straight at Shi Xiaonian. The smile on shixiaonian''s face is no longer so false. Fortunately, he helped her out. He''s not yet dehumanized in order to stimulate her. "Ask Miss Shi to play a piano piece," read from time to time. " Gong Ou''s deep voice came out through the microphone in rows of pipes on the wall. It was really sexy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read smile instantly stagnated. Piano. He knows she can''t play piano. It''s not a breakout. He robbed Mona''s microphone, not to help her out, but to watch her joke. "I think you are misunderstood. I let you go to sign the contract, not let you be free." She thought of what Gong Ou had said to her. Yes, he took Mona to this kind of charity dinner just to stimulate her and make her jealous. Now it''s humiliating. He wanted to make her compromise through torture and let her come back to him. Mona is a person who deeply studies psychology. She guessed seven or eight points when she read a micro expression. When I was young, I was not good at piano? The common people are the common people. When they are in their twenties, they will not be able to live in a muddle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is sitting there with a handsome face. His eyes are deeply watching Shi Xiaonian. His eyes are deep and his thin lips are filled with a faint smile. The smile fell in the eyes of Xiao Nian. If you can''t be a lover, you have to make her look good and laugh so happily. Gong Ou''s smile is not a drop in the well. Although he wants to be jealous, he won''t see her humiliate. He also knows Mona''s intention, so he''s really breaking through. And he really thought it was nice to play the piano when he was young. Especially in his bedroom. It sounds better. He didn''t listen for a long time and suddenly wanted to. The waiter came to Xiaonian''s side with a tray. Xiaonian''s eyes were flowing. He reached for the microphone and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Mona. I have something else to do next. I can''t delay. I donated the ten million." She didn''t want to chew it, but she had to chew it this time. She put all the royalties she got together, but it''s still a little bit short. In ordinary times, the Xi family gave her not only clothes and cars, but also a lot of pocket money. She didn''t move it on the card, which could add up to 10 million. Anyway, Gong Ou secretly helped her with all the royalties. Not counting her real skills, she helped him donate them for charity. But the world of the rich is always beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Mona sat there and said with a smile, "if it''s a good deed, can''t Miss Shi delay her time a little? I know. Miss Shi thinks that I donate less. Well, as long as Miss Shi is willing to play a song, Gong ou and I will donate 60 million." There was an uproar. Then there was thunderous applause. You have to clap for 60 million yuan for a piano piece. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at the two people sitting there, smiles on their faces, and the cold in their eyes flashes away. Hit her with money. Of course she couldn''t. I don''t know who is the leader, all of the audience suddenly began to applaud and shout, "Miss Shi! Miss Shi! Miss time She can''t go up. Xu Bingxin looks at Shi Xiaonian with a smile on her gentle face. She doesn''t know that Shi Xiaonian can''t play the piano and is waiting for her to shine. Xiao Nian and Xi Yu are so similar, they must be excellent in all aspects. "Miss Shi! Miss Shi! Miss time Let''s keep calling. Shixiaonian stands up slowly from the chair, and her eyes pass by the two people diagonally opposite. Mona is approaching Gong ou and talking. He looks like a couple chatting with each other. Gong Ou listens absently and looks at shixiaonian from time to time. In the call of the crowd, Shi Xiaonian turns around and goes to the stage step by step. The waiter followed and carefully arranged her skirt. Thunderous applause rang in her ears. Shi Xiaonian felt that her hearing and vision were illusory. In her sight, only the white piano on the stage was clear. She clearly knew that she was walking towards a joke that belonged to her. The joke was given to her by Gong ou and Mona.Shi Xiaonian walked slowly to the steps and came to the piano. The light of the whole room dimmed, leaving only the light of the piano on the stage. The applause faded. When Xiaonian sat down in front of the piano, the audience was silent. She put her hands in front of the black and white keys. The sound of a piano comes. The guests who understand have heard something wrong. Shi Xiaonian was playing. At the beginning, she pretended to put all her fingers on the piano. But the more she did, the more disordered her piano sound was. Even on stage, she could hear boos and exclamations below. She simply gave up these fancy fists and embroidered legs, and used two index fingers to play on the black and white keys, which Gong Ou taught her to play. Holding her hand, she pressed it down one by one, playing a sweet and light piano music. Mona watched from a distance, listening to the unskillful sound of the piano in the dim light, and her lips outlined a scornful sound of the piano. So bad. With this ability, she really dares to go on stage. She is embarrassed for shixiaonian. The whole audience was silent, and the piano music was weak. The score of this piece was so simple that she could barely play it with two fingers. Even if it became more and more fluent, everyone could hear the difference. What an embarrassing performance. Every guest thinks so, except gongou. Gong Ou sat there enjoying the piano music, a pair of black eyes showing some satisfaction, which he taught. It''s getting better and better. Gong Ou looks at the stage. Under the bright light, Shi Xiaonian sits in front of the white piano, like a princess. The diamond on his dress is shining, like a thin meteor falling, like the next clear rain. It''s so beautiful that it turns into water and flows into his chest. "That''s nice." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona is drinking red wine with pride, choking on the smell, a little embarrassed. When the guests around hear Gong Ou''s voice, they all look at each other in private. This time Gong Ou is not a false compliment, and he doesn''t need to compliment anyone. Who is Gong Ou? He is a nobleman. He says that what is good is good. Can''t they recognize the subtlety of Miss Shi''s piano? Is it that this piece of music should be played in such a simple and clean way that it doesn''t need to show off its skills, just like a piece of jade, and only people who understand it can appreciate it? If they don''t say it well, don''t they seem to have no musical attainments? "Yes, it''s very hard to hear this kind of clean piano sound nowadays. Most of them are covered by skills." "Yes." The guests whispered to each other. So that a group of people nodded wildly there, as if they heard some wonderful sound Mona looked at the faces around her, and then looked at the infatuation in Gong Ou''s eyes, and a mouthful of red wine almost came out. Is there such a thing as him? What is shixiaonian good at? Everything is perfect. It''s really sick. She didn''t achieve her goal and lost 60 million in vain. Mona was not happy. She took a drink from her glass. Headache. Heart, more pain. Especially after seeing Gong Ou looking at Shi Xiaonian, Mona thinks that Shi Xiaonian is not a joke, she is a joke. When small read sitting in front of the piano, don''t know what happened under, just broken pot broken to play. Playing a piece of music can help children in poor areas to fund 60 million yuan. It''s worth it. It''s a joke, but it''s hard for her mother to lose face with her. When she played the last part of the song, suddenly the sound of a violin sounded on the field, matching her rhythm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some stunned raised his head, music, there are low footsteps slowly. A pair of polished shoes came into her sight. The slender young man came slowly towards her from the dark stage, with a violin on his shoulder, playing the strings gracefully. He was wearing a light gray suit, and his shirt was white and clean. It''s mu qianchu. Mu qianchu stood in front of her piano while playing the violin. Her short hair, face, facial features, lips and eyes were looking at her deeply with a gentle smile. He stood there, warm as jade, noble as a picture. Shixiaonian looks at him in shock. How can he be here? Mu qianchu smiles more deeply at her, and his eyes signal to her. Then Xiaonian remembers to play the piano well. In the banquet below the stage, Gong Ou suddenly stands up from his seat and looks at the position of the stage with gloomy eyes. His eyes are wide open, his face is blue, his hands are clenched into fists, and his whole body exudes a dangerous chill.I admire qianchu. He''s not dead? Gong Ou stood there, his teeth clenched, his eyes staring at the man on the stage. His eyes became more and more gloomy, his breath more and more heavy, and he wanted to rush to kill. Mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian. She can continue to perform calmly, so she and mu qianchu have been reunited for a long time. Oh. Shixiaonian, you are so good. "Gongou?" Mona stood aside, pulled his sleeve, and suddenly found that his fist was so tightly clenched that his whole arm was stiff. One song is over. In the last section, there is the color of violin, which can be regarded as some professional. There was a wave of applause. Mu qianchu gives the violin to the staff on one side, looks at Shi Xiaonian tenderly with both eyes, and reaches out a hand to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "You scared the hell out of me. Why are you here?" When small read whispered, and then put his hand on his hand. It''s a stage ritual. Mu qianchu clenched her hand and led her to face the guests. They bowed to the audience. The lighting of the whole scene, the whole scene, some people just recognize mu qianchu, are not surprised, talk. Mona also noticed, a beautiful face is very confused, mu qianchu did not die? Is Shi Xiaonian''s new love just him? No wonder he was so sad in the hospital that day. If shixiaonian has been moved. That''s the best thing. One of the waiters came with the donation consent. Mona picked up her pen and signed it in a hurry. Then she heard Gong Ou''s cold voice next to her. "From this moment on, no one is allowed to reveal half a word of what happened tonight!" Gong Ou stood there and said word by word, almost gnashing his teeth, his voice lowered. He will never see the two names of Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu hanging together in tomorrow''s newspaper, absolutely not! "Yes, young master." Feng de stood aside, bowed his head and whispered, then arranged for the bodyguards and guests to whisper one by one, in case they leaked the news by mobile phone. Shixiaonian was shocked by the appearance of Mu qianchu, but he didn''t feel it when he walked down the steps. "I wanted to see you all of a sudden, so I came here." Mu qianchu walked beside her, lowered her head and said in a low voice. Too close to let when Xiaonian realize, she quickly pulled back his hand, but the way, "how do you say the plane as simple as the car." Do you want to fly anywhere? "Actually." Mu qianchu went to the banquet table with her and said, "in fact, I just want to know who is the new love you are talking about?" With that, mu qianchu gave her a deeper smile. is as like as two peas of his smiling face. "That''s not what I said." When small read helplessly said, is summer rain said, but everyone as she said. "So who''s your friend talking about the new relationship?" Mu qianchu continued to ask with a smile, the radian of the smile is the standard. "Don''t laugh like that, OK? I always think of that Internet expression." Shi Xiaonian was amused by him. All of a sudden, she felt a look fell on her and made her uncomfortable. Shi Xiaonian looked forward and saw Gong Ou standing in front of the dining table, his eyes staring at her coldly, like the eyes of an eagle falcon. Her body froze. Mu qianchu, however, seemed to have never seen her. He gave her a hand on her back and held her forward as if nothing had happened. Gong Ou''s face was even more terrible. There was no lust on his handsome face. He suddenly reached for his glass. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou with some fear. She doesn''t know what he will do. Mona holds his hand firmly and says with a smile, "Gong ou, sit down." Does he want to smash things on such an occasion? He can afford to lose this man, she can''t afford to lose Mona. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t sit down. Now he just wants to smash mu qianchu''s head. Crazy jealousy and anger ran through his veins. Mu qianchu didn''t die. He returned to shixiaonian! Feng De, standing behind Gong ou, also advised in a very low voice, "young master, this charity dinner is to make some pictures public, so there are monitoring everywhere. It takes a lot of time to clear up. In case of information leakage, only one person will be involved." Gong Ou was jealous of his ex girlfriend in public. The news spread to Britain. Before Lancaster got angry, master Gong assassinated Miss Shi first. Gong Ou''s hand is held down by Mona. He stares at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian also looks at him. Her eyes seem calm. In fact, she is a little flustered. He could not see that she was afraid. His hand abruptly withdrew from the glass. Gong Ou sat back in his chair and breathed long. In a low voice, he said, "Feng De, I''ll give you half an hour. I want to make sure that no one will let out. Or you can get rid of all the other people! " "Half an hour?" In such a short time? Feng de was a little surprised. "I only last half an hour." Gong Ou gritted his teeth and looked down at the watch on his wrist. His voice was as cold as ice and snow. "Fifteen seconds have passed!" He only lasts half an hour. He can only last half an hour, which is his highest estimate of himself. "Qianchu, why did you come all of a sudden?" Xu Bingxin stood up from the dining table and looked at Xiangmu qianchu with a kind smile. He was very happy."Come when you have time, aunt. You are so beautiful tonight." Mu qianchu seems to be completely unable to see the bloodbath in Gong Ou''s eyes. He goes forward to give Xu Bingxin a polite hug and makes a cold noise. Shi Xiaonian didn''t want them to talk any more. She said to Xu Bingxin, "mother, let''s go." Let mu qianchu and Gong Ou stay in the same space, she dare not imagine what will happen next. Mu qianchu looked at her and said gently, "I just got off the plane, and immediately came here. Let me have a rest. I don''t want to move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, there was no reason to refuse his statement. Mu qianchu and the person beside said for a while, that person gives up seat immediately. Mu qianchu sat down beside Xu Bingxin and chatted with her as if there were no one else. He said to Shi Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, please sit down for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read stand too abrupt, had to also sit down beside, a pair of eyes can''t help looking at the palace Europe. I saw Gong Ou sitting there, his body straight, his eyes staring at mu qianchu, who talked with Xu Bingxin happily. His eyes were colder than the sharp blade. When I was young, I was worried. She really shouldn''t have allowed her mother to come to this charity dinner. "You''re not dead yet!" Gong Ou suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was cold. Every word seemed to be forced out of his throat, with absolute indifference. His voice broke the false calm at the table. When small read canthus can not help but jump, lips close. Mu qianchu is chatting with Xu Bingxin. Hearing the speech, he has a deeper smile on his face. He slowly turns his head and looks at Gong ou. His voice is calm and gentle. "Is Mr. Gong talking to me? TOEFL, you''ll never die. " When Xiaonian sat aside, he had the illusion of being frightened. Smell speech, palace Europe sneer, "it seems that my blessing didn''t trust to you." His blessing to trust, that mu qianchu should have been dead thoroughly. Not dead. It''s ridiculous that he didn''t receive any news. The words of Gong Ou''s mockery are no more direct. Mu qianchu smiles. He is not angry and doesn''t fight back. He just turns his head and talks with Xu Bingxin. Originally, Xu Bingxin was very dissatisfied with Gong Ou''s untimely words, but he was comforted by mu qianchu''s words, smiling from time to time and smiling frequently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at him. It''s mean to have a good relationship with shixiaonian''s mother. Shixiaonian is sitting there in a mess. She really wants to go. She can''t stay here for a minute. Time passed bit by bit, the game half way, the host announced the break, the guests dance. The music becomes a quiet song for duets. When Xiaonian was about to leave, she heard Mona''s voice, "Gong ou, let''s go dancing." Gong Ou looked down at the time, then took Mona''s hand and went to the dance floor. Just a minute. Wait for another half an hour, and he can''t bear it. It''s better to leave this table, so as not to see the dazzling pictures of Mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian together. Mona was almost dragged forward by Gong ou, and her hand hurt by him. They passed by Shi Xiaonian. She lowered her head and saw Gong Ou step on her skirt. It''s a sign of his anger. It''s not easy for him to bear it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence. After a while, she turned her eyes and looked over. I saw Gong ou and Mona standing on the dance floor dancing together. Gong Ou was a little absent-minded, even with one hand in his pants pocket, but Mona perfectly made up for his shortcomings. She put her hands on his shoulders and danced charming steps. Gong Ou raised one hand, and Mona immediately caught him perfectly. With a smile in her blue eyes, her beautiful back was close to Gong Ou''s chest Walking at the same pace, flowing sexy and ambiguous, make this dance very different. Both of them are the most eye-catching couple on the dance floor, no matter from their appearance or dancing posture. Shi Xiaonian looked at them quietly. Even though she was not the adopted daughter who was abandoned by everyone before and was called the first lady, she had to admit that Mona and Gong Ou were a perfect match. They have a similar background, they have a similar upbringing, there is something in their body that slowly infiltrates into their bones from childhood. Even if it''s just a dance, both of them can catch the means thrown out by each other, and they can also dance differently. It''s beautiful. It''s breathtaking. She also danced with Gong ou, but never had such a chemical reaction. She heard the praise of many guests around her.When Xiaonian looked at them, her heart hurt, but she knew that she was right. The chemical reaction between her and Gong Ou would not be so graceful, but it just formed a bottomless abyss. This is the sorrow that she and Gong ou have to admit. When small read slowly back line of sight, see Xu Bingxin, once again said, "let''s go." "Don''t you dance with qianchu?" Xu Bingxin asked. "I''m tired, mother." When small read a faint smile, not in the mood to dance. Words fall, when small read mu qianchu suddenly pull up, mu qianchu holding her hand to the direction of the dance floor, hand a little hard, deep tunnel, "I take you, just a short dance." "I want to go back, qianchu." When small read frown, want to break away from his hand, but was mu qianchu clenched, her hand was forced to press on his shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Mu qianchu dance with her, a pair of narrow eyes deeply watching her, "why do you want to go back? Don''t you mean to go back to China and face everything? You don''t look like you''re facing it. " It''s like escaping. She is trying to avoid conflict between Gong ou and him. "A lot of things have happened, but I can''t make it clear for a moment. Qianchu, let''s go back. " Shixiaonian was led to dance by him. "You were very firm when you came back to China. Why can''t I see that firm little idea now?" Mu qianchu danced with her, looked at her with low eyes and asked, "do you know you look like this, I''m very flustered." Her will is not as strong as it was three months ago. At that time, she hated Gong Ou so much. Now, he can''t see the hatred in her eyes. Shi Xiaonian listened to his words, moved his long eyelashes gently, followed his dance steps, and asked softly, "qianchu, do you know that Gong Ou was looking for me all the time when I was locked up?" Even the media know that Gong Ou has been silent for half a year, and mu qianchu can''t be unaware of it. "So what?" Mu qianchu admitted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng ran ground to see to him, is how? He made her misunderstand Gong Ou all the time. "You think you''re wrong about him?" Mu qianchu gazed at the shock in her eyes and said with a slightly heavier tone, "but it''s true that the palace family catches you, isn''t it him? Will the palace Europe catch you? You are the one who was hurt by him. You should hate him. He played with you, played with you. Xiaonian, you should be sober. " "No, he didn''t fool me." "No? What did he tell you that you believed him so much? " Mu qianchu stares at her with severe eyes. When small read down eyes, did not speak. Xi Yu''s matter she must keep secret, can keep secret day by day, until, can''t hide that day any more. On the other side, Gong ou and Mona have finished a dance and retired from the dance floor. Gong Ou stood in front of a pillar, leaning against the pillar, a pair of black eyes staring at mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian on the dance floor, with a touch of sullen and crazy jealousy in his eyes. I dare to dance hand in hand in front of him. Hands are so tight. I want to see mu qianchu. New love, is the new love true? When small read with a pile of reasons to refuse him, are false, she is to Mu qianchu, she and mu qianchu old love rekindled! Shixiaonian, you dare to cheat me! "A glass of red wine is from our winery. I didn''t expect to use such good wine here." Mona came over from one side and gave Gong ou a glass of wine with a smile. Gong Ou''s heart is very restless. He takes the glass and drinks it fiercely, but he doesn''t read half a minute when he doesn''t leave. Enough dancing. Still dancing! You mean to stimulate him, don''t you? Mona looked along his line of sight, the smile on her lips deepened, and she seemed to say unintentionally, "after Shi Xiaonian came back to Xi''s house, she seemed to have a little bit of the taste of a lady. She and mu qianchu were quite matched." "If you don''t want me to tear your mouth in public, just shut up!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth and held the wine cup with his fingers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona got a second brush and had to stop talking. On the dance floor, Shi Xiaonian is admired by qianchu, who takes the dance and turns the topic around, "don''t say that. Thank you, qianchu. If you hadn''t just come here to accompany me with the last piece of music, I would not be able to get off the stage today. " She thought it was because of Mu qianchu''s chorus of violin that the guests below would give applause at last. Mu qianchu understood that she had misunderstood, and her eyes turned away uneasily, just to the eyes of Gong Ou in the distance. Gong Ou looks like he wants to kill him. Mu qianchu''s eyes flashed a touch of thinking, and the corners of his lips raised a touch of provocative radian. His hand on Shi Xiaonian''s waist suddenly tightened, and he put her in his arms. He leaned his head against her ear and whispered, "then how do you thank me?" When the small read without any defense into mu qianchu''s arms, she immediately broke away, mu qianchu simply arms hard around her, holding her dancing. She struggled, but couldn''t get away. Shixiaonian was forced to lean against him and said, "qianchu, don''t do that. I''m angry." What happened to him tonight? How can it be like this. Since the reunion, mu qianchu seems to be more and more powerful towards her. In the distance, when Mona saw this scene, she showed a satisfied smile on her beautiful face. All of a sudden, she only heard a "bang". She turned her head and was shocked. The glass wine cup was crushed in his hand. The foot of the glass fell to the ground. He slowly opened his slender fingers, fragmented pieces to fall, like a light rain.There was blood in the palm of his hand. "Gongou? What are you doing? " Mona took him by the hand painfully. Gong Ou shakes off her hand, and her eyes are fierce. It''s very good. This night, he originally designed to make Shi Xiaonian jealous. Unexpectedly, he was so jealous that he went crazy. Dancing, right? Hugs, right? Do you want another kiss! Regardless of his hand injury, Gong Ou lowered his head and stared at his watch. "Ten seconds, nine seconds, eight seconds..." "What?" Mona doesn''t know what he''s talking about. "Three seconds, two seconds, one second! It''s time Gong Ou let out a low roar from his throat, raised his foot and walked towards the center of the dance floor. His hands were clenched tightly to form a fist, and his face was extremely pale. "Gongou!" Mona looked at his back in shock, holding the glass in one hand and holding the air in the other. There was a faint uneasiness in her heart. She thought that Gong Ou''s tolerance had come to an end. She shouldn''t be irritated. She should take him away immediately. It''s her blunder. At the banquet place, Xu Bingxin sits on the chair, leaning over to enjoy the dance of his daughter and mu qianchu, with a faint smile on her face. Suddenly, there is an unexpected guest on the dance floor. Gong Ou walks towards shixiaonian through the dancing crowd. All eyes fell on him. "You see, Mr. Gong is past." "That look is a little terrible. Are you going to fight?" Some younger guests guessed so. It''s not unusual to fight for a woman. I often see it at some banquets. It''s harmless. But obviously, everyone underestimated the fighting power of gongou. Shi Xiaonian was hugged by mu qianchu. When she was struggling to get away, her wrist was gripped by another hot hand. Before she could react, she was pulled back a few steps. The next second, Gong Ou let go of her hand and walked towards mu qianchu. With a direct punch, he waved it in his face. "Bang." Mu qianchu was knocked over on the ground. Half of his beautiful face was covered with blood. It looked shocking. Gong Ou stood there, one hand hanging on his side, blood flowing between his fingers. "Ah There was a scream on the dance floor, and the crowd stepped back in a hurry. The banquet was also in a state of consternation. Mr. Gong did not go dancing with him, but directly fighting with others. Simple and crude. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Bingxin stood up from his seat and looked over there worried. Gong Ou beats mu qianchu down with one punch. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously goes there. Before he opens his mouth, Gong Ou points to her and hysterically says, "if you dare to say a word, I''ll kill him right away!" He stood there, his outstretched hands full of bright red blood, and his eyes turned red. That''s the ultimate expression of anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was shocked by his appearance. The doctor of eyebrow scar comes to see mu qianchu being beaten. He immediately attacks Gong ou. Feng de rushes up and pushes him away with his backhand. All of a sudden, the dance floor of a charity dinner turned into a fighting purgatory. The situation was soon controlled by gongou''s people, and a group of bodyguards swarmed up to subdue the doctor. Feng de seems to have no idea that Gong ou can''t help beating mu qianchu directly. He quickly gets out and arranges for people to evacuate all the guests. Tonight''s business must be kept secret. Mu qianchu sat up from the ground and wiped the blood on his face with the back of his hand. It wasn''t his. He raised his eyes and looked contemptuously at Gong ou. "Mr. Gong, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You will still have this set." "I will, but this is not the only one. The moose group is destroyed, isn''t it?" Gong Ou sneered. Mujia JIAYE, Mushi group. The disgrace of these Mu families is also an unforgettable disgrace for mu qianchu, which reminds him how he was defeated by Gong ou. Mu qianchu''s face changed, and then he said with a smile, "everything in the world is not immutable, so is the height of human beings. As long as we live, everything can start again." Just live. These words stimulate gongou. Gong Ou stares at him with red eyes. He stoops forward, grabs mu qianchu''s collar and lifts him up, "Mu qianchu! You feign death It''s nothing to feign death, but he secretly went to shixiaonian''s side again, and shixiaonian still kept it a secret! "Cough." Mu qianchu was choked and coughed lightly. He stood up from the ground and looked at Shanggong Ou without fear. "I''m still alive. I''m standing here completely. Are you disappointed?" "How hard can it be to want someone to disappear?" Gong Ou said, and then waved his fist. Mu qianchu''s body has always been bad, and he is not good at fighting. He was beaten heavily on his chest, and he stepped back and tried his best to keep his body steady before he fell down.From beginning to end, he didn''t fight back. He didn''t even fight back. Mu qianchu held his hand on his chest, endured the pain, and raised his eyes to Gong ou, disdaining to say, "Gong ou, your Gong family is really good at solving problems with violence. I haven''t figured out with you about bullying Xiaonian. " "It''s up to you? You''re nothing at all! " Gong Ou sneers and comes forward to beat people again. "Gongou!" When Xiaonian stood there, he couldn''t help shouting. Did he really want to kill someone? "I said, you are not allowed to talk!" Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian. His anger is even worse. His eyes are red with madness. "How dare you hide it from me! Shixiaonian, you are really good! " When he met again, no matter how anxious he was, he tried to restrain himself, not imprison her, not force her to come back, and tried to be gentle with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 As a result, she dared to hide the news that she was alive from him. They dared to sneak together behind his back! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll settle with you later. Stay away from me!" Gong Ou stares at her way. "Mr. Nagong, my daughter can''t speak. I wonder if I can?" A gentle voice came. Gong Ou''s eyes turned sharply. The scene had been cleared, and only some people inside were left. Xu Bingxin came slowly with his skirt. He stood beside mu qianchu and supported him. He looked at the bloodstain on mu qianchu''s face. His brow was frowning. He looked at Gong Ou discontentedly. "It''s said that Mr. Gong has always been invincible. I''ve seen it today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his face a little ugly, but he didn''t make trouble with Xu Bingxin. He doesn''t know that this woman is shixiaonian''s biological mother, but due to the relationship between Xi Yu and Gong Yu, it took him a long time to adapt to shixiaonian, not to mention the Xi family. He doesn''t like shixiaonian. But she is the mother of Xiaonian, he can''t do anything. "I''m fine, aunt." Mu qianchu smiles faintly. "I can see you''re OK." Xu Bingxin stood in front of Gong ou, his eyes fell on Gong Ou''s bloody hand, "Mr. Gong, you just said that it''s not a thousand years to count, can I count it?" Xu Bingxin is a gentle lady who takes care of herself. Shi Xiaonian has never seen her talk with people in this tone. Shi Xiaonian can''t help but see Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face is calm, and her eyes are a little complicated. She seems to have hate, and she tries to bear it. No matter how much emotion she has, she can''t see it. He said nothing. "Just because we don''t mention what the Gong family did to my daughter doesn''t mean we don''t remember." Xu Bingxin said coldly, "my daughter has been imprisoned by your palace for half a year. She was very anxious because of the news of your engagement. She gave birth ahead of time. After giving birth, she was completely empty, and she thought too much about her son. At the worst, she had a high fever and could not even stand steadily. I keep this account in my mind all the time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, palace Europe is shocked ground stares at her, turn Mou to stare to when small read, "what call ahead of time produce?" What is fire attacking the heart? What is the body empty after birth? When small read drooping eyes, avoid his sight, she walked forward, hold Xu Bingxin, "mother, let''s go." "What are you going to do?" Looking at Gong ou, Xu Bingxin said angrily, "if qianchu hadn''t gone to England to rescue my daughter, I''m afraid she would have been tortured to death by your palace family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s injured hand clenched and blood gushed out. The blood is bright red. "Mother, stop it." Shi Xiaonian stops Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin turned her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were a little softer. "Before we didn''t get the children back for you, didn''t you always feel bad? Our Xi family is not as powerful as the Gong family, but they have been bullied too much and there is no need to be tolerant. I will tell your father. " There is only one daughter. If she is bullied too much, how can parents not feel distressed. Get the kids back. That was before. Now she has compromised. "Mother, I have already talked with Gong Ou about this kind of thing. Let''s go. " Shixiaonian doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He just wants to leave. She didn''t know how to deal with such a complicated situation. Looking at the people she cares about fighting, she is exhausted. It must be hard for Gong ou to see the palace deal with her. "Are you ready?" Xu Bingxin is stunned, when small read is to conceal her a lot of things. "Aunt, I think Xiaonian is tired. Let''s go back first." Mu qianchu wiped the blood on his face with a wet towel, and then said. This game can be closed. You don''t have to stay any longer. From the beginning to the end, Gong Ou didn''t say a word. He just stood there with his back straight and his handsome face turned white bit by bit. "All right." Seeing that mu qianchu said the same thing, Xu Bingxin nodded and thought about it. She released Shi Xiaonian''s hand and stepped forward to get closer to Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, Mou son is dim, let a person guess what he is thinking. "Mr. Gong, I''m much older than you. I''d like to give you a piece of advice. No matter how high you are, don''t be too strong. Be careful that you fall too hard." Xu Bingxin said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ou still doesn''t say a word. If it''s not for his dark face, he looks like a trained junior. "No one knows more about our young master''s timing and miss Xi than Miss Xi." Feng de stood up from behind Gong ou and bowed his head to Xu Bingxin. He said respectfully and politely, "young master respects Mrs. Xi. Please don''t lose the face of the elder."The words of Fengde seem to be light, but in fact they are very heavy. The intention of protecting the Lord is obvious. Smell speech, Xu Bingxin''s facial expression ugliness rises, displeased ground looks at Feng De. Gong Ou was still standing there without saying anything. His face was tight, and his eyes turned a little fishy red without any luster. Mu qianchu stood on one side with a sneer, "who will give face to what the palace family has done?" "Well said." Xu Bingxin nodded admiringly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing another new dispute unavoidable, Xiaonian felt even worse standing there. She didn''t look at anyone''s face, but whispered, "you talk slowly. I''m not comfortable. I''ll go first." Finish saying, when small read even Xu Bingxin also ignore, turn round then walk. Seeing this, Xu Bingxin frowned and quickly turned to keep up, "Xiaonian, wait for my mother." Mu qianchu will be stained with blood wet tissue disgusted to throw to the ground, catch up with them. The splendid banquet hall is quiet, leaving only the palace family. Mona stands in the distance and looks at this scene. From the beginning to the end, she cleverly does not choose to intervene. She picked up her glass and took a sip of tea. It seems that she really doesn''t need to worry about shixiaonian any more. The Xi family is so disgusted with gongou that when Xiaonian gets married again, he can''t have anything more to do with gongou. Gong Ou just wants to turn his hand over to the cloud and cover it with rain. What can Gong, Lancaster and Xi do if they are not allowed to be together. Today''s charity dinner is really worth it. Gong Ou stood there, motionless, his eyes staring in front of him without focus. His face was very cold, and his hand was dripping with blood. He didn''t seem to feel any pain. Feng de stood aside and looked at Gong Ou anxiously, "young master, let''s go back." Feng De''s voice rang out in Gong Ou''s ear. Gong Ou immediately held out his hand to hold his ear, frowned and murmured, "Er." Mona saw this, quickly walked forward, "what''s the matter, Gong Ou?" "Tinnitus." Gong Ou leaned over his ears. Jun Pang was pale. His ears seemed to be pricked. He could not hear the voice around him. It''s the same sentence again and again - "my daughter was imprisoned by your palace for half a year. She gave birth in advance because of the news of your engagement. After giving birth, her body was completely empty and she thought too much about her son. At the worst, she had a high fever and could not even stand. I keep this account in my mind all the time When small read. His time is short. Why not tell him. Why didn''t you tell him all this. "Tinnitus?" Feng De quickly helped Gong ou and said, "it''s a symptom of concussion. I always come out after staying in the hospital for a few days. How can I get well. I''ll help you back to the hospital. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s head is more painful because of tinnitus, and his hand is tightly pressed on his ear. It''s like there''s a needle in his ear. "Why don''t you get ready for the car?" Mona stood by and looked unhappily at the standing bodyguards. Shixiaonian is a real killer of gongou. "Yes." The bodyguards left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ It''s not a quiet night. When the saloon car was driving forward under the night light, Xiaonian sat on the car in silence and looked out of the window. Xu Bingxin looked at the injury of Mu Qian Chu with concern, complaining, "this face is green, and the noble. This means is just a rogue. If you don''t say anything, the noble education is really good." I used to know that the Gong family''s way of doing things was not bright, but I didn''t expect it to be so far. Qianchu and Xiaonian could imagine how much they had been harmed by this palace. "It''s all right, aunt. It''s just a small injury." Mu qianchu said mildly. "It''s still a minor injury? I''ll wait until I''m disfigured? " Xu Bingxin said, turning his eyes and glancing at it, he could not help saying, "what are you looking at? You are so absorbed in it. You don''t care if qianchu is hurt?" In Xu Bingxin''s eyes, Shi Xiaonian is too indifferent to Mu qianchu. Mu qianchu stayed in Xi''s family for her development. Because she never married or fell in love, she risked going to England to rescue her, guard her and protect her. A man who treats his daughter like this, Xu Bingxin has no reason not to help. When the small read sitting in the corner of the position, slowly take back the line of sight, a pair of black and white eyes look at Xiangmu qianchu, softly asked, "are you ok?" Mu qianchu has a bruise on his face. His beautiful face is a bit embarrassed. He smiles at her, "it''s OK, it''s a little hurt." "Well." When small read light nod, and then turned to look out of the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her and saw a touch of loneliness in her eyes.Xu Bingxin frowned. Back at tianzhigang, Xiaonian went into the room, changed his dress and took a shower in the bathroom. Warm water with tonight''s memory washes her face, her body. When small read hand wipe the water on the eyes, open a pair of eyes, the eyes are tired, gloomy. Every one is cruel. Gong Ou came with his purpose; Mu qianchu came with his purpose. She can''t play with them. She just wanted to live a peaceful life, but it was so difficult. Shi Xiaonian laughed bitterly at himself. After a long shower, he put on a long white T-shirt and pajamas. He wiped his hair with a towel and went out to see Xiaokui. As soon as I open the door, I see mu qianchu standing by the wall. Mu qianchu changed into a gray household clothes, slender legs, hands in the pocket, half wet under a short hair, a handsome face, with a bruise, mild and harmless breath, eyes gently watching her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian tilted his head and wiped his hair. When he saw him, his hand with a towel fell down and stood there quietly without making a sound. Silence is flowing in the air. The light is very soft. For a long time, mu qianchu spoke in a low voice, "do you blame me in your heart?" Smell speech, when small read to grasp towel of hand used strength, then say, "you are intentional tonight, right? You deliberately stimulate Gong ou, playing this play makes my mother dissatisfied with Gong ou, and makes the gap between me and Gong Ou bigger and bigger, more and more irreversible. " Men are often more jealous than women. What''s more, Gong Ou also has paranoid personality disorder. Mu qianchu expected Gong ou to lose his temper in front of her mother. "Are you angry?" Mu qianchu did not deny it, but asked softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence, raised feet to go, hand was mu qianchu clenched back, towel from her hand fell to the ground. Mu qianchu pulled her in front of him, low eyes deeply staring at her, "Xiaonian, I''m just too afraid, you should understand." If you are too afraid, you can do such things intentionally or unconsciously. "At the beginning of the millennium, just because I don''t care about many things doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. You choose to save me at such a time, you hide what gongou is looking for me, you secretly monitor my life, I know why. " When small read out his hand, voice with a bit uncomfortable, "but I don''t want to accept these, I think a lot of things slowly deteriorated." She didn''t know why it all came to this. This was not the case before mu qianchu. But now he''s being careful, step by step. "Metamorphosis?" Mu qianchu said with a low smile, "why don''t you directly say that I have become scheming?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian lowered her eyes in silence. She didn''t want to say that. He helped her too much. In any case, he rescued her from England, which will never change. She didn''t want to put a clever hat on him. "I didn''t look like this before, but so what? What I got and didn''t get before, even you, I lost." Mu qianchu stares at her way, the voice is bitter. "I''m not a trophy. If you win gongou, you can get me. We have nothing to do with gongou. " Shi Xiaonian said. "Nothing to do with it?" Mu qianchu asked. "Gong ou and I have made it clear what we should say. I won''t keep pestering him, but it''s not because of you." Shixiaonian raised his eyes and looked deeply at Xiangmu qianchu, "qianchu, I''m not worth your guard. Go to find someone who really deserves your love." "Of course, I can find someone I really love and wait for the day when I lose my memory again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When the girl who rescued me from the snow disappears from my mind." Mu qianchu stares at her, looks so affectionate, and her voice moves a touch of sadness in the quiet night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of him and looked at him for a long time, he couldn''t speak. "Xiaonian, you never know what it means to me to lose you." Mu qianchu said slowly, "up to today, I don''t expect you to treat me wholeheartedly, but at least you should give me more gentleness. As long as you don''t choose gongou, I''m willing to wait indefinitely." Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian was not shaken. She looked at him blankly and was about to say something, but mu qianchu patted her arm, "it''s too late. Let''s have a rest early." With that, mu qianchu turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stop in place, staring at his back. Once, she tried to get gentleness in gongou, but mu qianchu was waiting for her gentleness. Wait indefinitely. Lunatics. They''re all lunatics. There is a saying, she didn''t cheat Gong ou, she is really tired, love too tired, don''t want to love again, also dare not love again. Who can get everything back to the starting point. In the hospital. In a special private ward, Gong Ou sits on the bed, pressing his head with one hand. After tinnitus is over, his head begins to ache. Mona stood aside, poured a cup of boiling water and handed it to Gong ou, "drink some water." Gong Ou didn''t even look at it. He said coldly, "go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stood by, holding the cup tightly in both hands. She felt that she was really masochistic. She was almost masochistic by Gong Ou''s attitude. His tone was so cold that she didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Keep it. She can always keep it until he sees her. She turned and walked out and said, "I''ll make you something to eat." I wish he would be paranoid about her food one day. KOOS paid no attention to it.President Xie stood at the side of the ward, turning over the examination report in his hand, and sighed helplessly, "Mr. Gong, you can''t leave the hospital at will any more. You must be hospitalized for observation, otherwise, the symptoms of headache and tinnitus are likely to accompany you all the time." How can we not take concussion seriously and leave a lot of sequelae. "I see, wordy, get out!" Gong Ou has a headache. He presses his forehead with his hand wrapped in gauze. He doesn''t want to hear other people''s words. He didn''t want to hear anyone''s voice except shixiaonian. "Well, please take care of yourself and don''t leave the hospital again." President Xie bowed his head to him, then turned and left. Patients who don''t cooperate will have more headaches in the hospital. Feng de came over without saying a word, quietly opened the medicine box, took out a few pills and handed them to Gong ou. Palace Europe low Mou impatiently swept an eye, once pulled medicine to pour into mouth, once took water cup to swallow medicine. "Young master, lie down and have a rest." Feng de stood by the bed and said kindly, with worry on his face. Gong Ou was harassed by a headache, so he lay down in bed. There was a figure at the door. Feng de Ti Gong Ou covered himself with a quilt and glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. He immediately turned his head and glared at the man, indicating that he would leave immediately. The man was retreating silently, and Gong Ou''s cold voice rang out, "let him in." When he''s blind, he can''t see it? Hearing Gong Ou''s words, the man came in with his head down. He was a bodyguard. Gong Ou sat up from the bed again, pressing his head with his hand, looking coldly at the bodyguard, "what do you see, say!" "Young master, why don''t I get back to you after I''ve heard it. You can go to sleep first." Feng de was worried about Gong Ou''s health. "Get out of here." Gong Ou glanced at him coldly, then looked at the bodyguard again, "let you just say, dumb?" "We caught up. Mu qianchu followed Xi''s mother and daughter into tianzhigang and also into building C. Xi''s car has stopped steadily. It seems that mu qianchu will live in it tonight." The bodyguard bowed his head and said. "What did you say?" Palace Europe a pair of black eyes suddenly become Yin Li terrible. "Mu qianchu lives in Xi''s house. It seems that he is used to it when he looks at their posture." The bodyguard replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Living in Xi''s house? How could mu qianchu live with her? We are used to it. Mu qianchu and the Xi family get along very well. Together, live together. Gong Ou''s breath became more and more heavy, and jealousy rose in his eyes. He suddenly lifted the quilt, stepped on his shoes, picked up the windbreaker on the hanger, and strode out. "Young master!" Seeing this, Feng De quickly chased out, "young master, President Xie, please stay in the hospital. Please don''t leave the hospital without permission." "I''m in charge of a hospital president?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, put the windbreaker on the outside of the patient''s number suit, stretched out his hand to fasten the button, and his eyes were full of jealousy and impulse. How can she live with mu qianchu! Why! Did she hook up with mu qianchu! Gong Ou strode out of the hospital building, as if to hinder his steps, the pouring rain suddenly fell, the ground suddenly a wet. "Young master, the rain is too heavy. Go back." Feng de came up to stop Gong ou, and even grabbed Gong Ou''s arm regardless of his superiority and inferiority. "If you want to see Miss Shi, can I ask Miss Shi to come to see you?" "Go away!" He can''t wait a moment. Gong Ou threw him away, roared out a word, and rushed into the rain without looking back. His body was instantly wet by the heavy rain. A bodyguard of the palace family just came back from the port of heaven and was parking in the parking space. Gong Ou rushed to the parking space and opened the door. His black eyes glared at the people inside, "get out of the car for me!" "Yes, Mr. Gong." The bodyguard was busy getting out of the car and standing in the rain. Gong Ou got into the car wet through, locked the door, backed from the parking space, turned, stepped on the accelerator, and drove out directly. "Young master!" Feng de ran after the car. He didn''t even touch the shadow of the car. He could only watch the car go away. The black car is speeding forward in the rain, constantly overtaking. The heavy rain is washing the road in the night. Gong Ou is sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel with his slender fingers, and his hands are still carrying rain. His eyes are looking directly at the road ahead. There was jealousy, madness and anger in those deep eyes, and their eyes turned red. Arriving at the port of heaven, gongou drove directly to building C, pushed the door open and strode into the building in the rain. From the elevator on the eighth floor, Gong Ou walked forward firmly.He had never been to this place before, but he knew exactly which room Shi Xiaonian lived in and how big it was. When the bodyguards of the Xi family saw him, they all cheered up. Gong Ou was walking in the corridor with bright lights. He was wet and his shoes were stepping on the ground. The door of Xi''s family is less than ten meters away from him. He suddenly stood still. Like a statue, Gong Ou stood motionless, one right hand wrapped with gauze, and water dropped from the gauze. He looked forward. His eyes were dark. For a long time, Gong Ou suddenly stepped back, step by step, back into the elevator. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguards were at a loss. Gong Ou came out of building C and walked into the heavy rain. The rain washed his face. He seemed to be unaware of it and let the rain wash him. He stepped forward and sat down on the black bench in front of the fountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 He is afraid. Since he met Shi Xiaonian, he seems to know more and more what fear is. He was afraid that he would go in and see mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian come out hand in hand he was even more afraid that he would not be able to face Shi Xiaonian. How does he face shixiaonian? "My daughter was imprisoned by your palace for half a year. She gave birth in advance because of the news of your engagement. After giving birth, she was completely empty and worried about her son. At the worst, she had a high fever and couldn''t even stand. I keep this account in my mind all the time "If qianchu hadn''t gone to England to save my daughter, I''m afraid she would have been tortured to death by your palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Mu''s words still echoed in his ears. No wonder when he was in England, he heard something about early production. It turned out that he was in a hurry because of his engagement. He was for her engagement to another woman, and she gave birth ahead of time because of him. When she was in pain and despair, mu qianchu rescued her. When she was weak, mu qianchu was by her side. So what did he do right? No. Now think about it, there is none. At the beginning, he couldn''t accept Xi Yu, so he forced her to break up. He didn''t believe her, and he didn''t believe that the child was his. He didn''t notice until she was imprisoned by the palace. He thought he was doing it for her, but as a result, he made her suffer a lot. She didn''t even mention it. He didn''t take care of her for a day, not a day. He was still in front of her. He was right about everything. He was doing everything for her. She should come back to him. She was just like him. She must think he was ridiculous. There is no one more ridiculous than him. What qualification does he have now to question her, what face does he have to see her. He''s responsible for everything she''s got. Only now did Gong Ou realize how much he hated him when he had a car accident. She really wanted to die with him because he ruined her so much. Gong Ou sat on the bench, slowly bent down, as if his back was under the weight of a thousand jin, holding his head in his hands. "Gongou, what have you done?" The rain washed his handsome face, crossed his thin lips and trickled down his chin. He was the only one in the heavy rain. So lonely. So lonely. The gauze on his hand had been soaked through, the blood of the wound was seeping out, and the diluted blood was flowing down. Gong Ou reaches out his hand and takes out the mobile phone from his pocket. He presses the light on the screen and watches the water drop by drop on the screen. He reaches out to wipe the water off the screen. When a tip comes out, it''s an entertainment news - [Shi Xiaonian''s new work "tower on the sea" is launched on the Internet. Let''s see it first. ¡¿ his little idea was also on the news. In the rain, Gong Ou wiped off the drops of water on the mobile phone screen again and again, and adjusted the content of the cartoon. The strokes on the first page were extremely dark. The gray sea, the black reef, the white tower, let a person see a little hope. On the first page, the heroine falls into the gray sea, but she can''t splash a little. The sea is calm, and she can''t see that she has swallowed a person. There was a line on it: "have you ever tried to fall into the water and be drowned, but no one saved you, or even heard you cry for help?" The suffocation of falling into the water. Gong Ou stares at the cartoon on the mobile phone screen, watching the rain fall on it one by one, blurring the picture. It rained heavily that night. When small read a person sitting on the bed, a long hair hanging in the shoulder side, a pair of eyes black and white, very clear, clear flow of the dark. She raised her hand and moved her ring finger. There was nothing on it, like nothing ever existed. I don''t know why. Shi Xiaonian suddenly remembers the time after she was frank with Gong ou. At that time, she was able to love Gong ou, regardless of everything, firm and brave. Now I want to come. I really enjoyed that time. Even though there will always be such and such small problems between them, there will never be such a state of mind. In fact, the more people understand, the more scruples they have. Strong, sometimes just a fake. When small read looking at his empty ring finger, bitter smile. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the quilt vibrated. When Xiaonian picked up his mobile phone, it was a message from gongou - [Xiaonian, I know it''s wrong. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at the line with dull eyes. He repeatedly identified the number until he confirmed that it was from Gong ou. Tears suddenly came down without warning.He sent her such a message. It''s like a kid who''s wrong. Why? Why did he suddenly admit that he was wrong? He never felt that he was wrong. Shi Xiaonian closed her eyes and tears ran across her cheek. She touched her face with her hand, but tears could not be stopped. No more drowsiness. When small read the cell phone back buckle there, lift the quilt out of bed, go to the window to look out. She didn''t let herself think too much. Instead of turning on the light in the bedroom, she could see everything outside the window clearly. The heavy rain came, washing the whole world crazily. The community of tianzhigang is quiet in the rain. She pushed open the window and looked down the heavy rain. She watched the heavy rain rush into the fountain. There seemed to be a figure beside the fountain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian lives on the eighth floor. He can''t see clearly at this height. Her long eyelashes trembled a little, and an idea leaped into her heart, which frightened her. No, it''s impossible. When Xiaonian rushed to the bed, picked up the mobile phone and looked at the message, Bei teeth clenched his lips, not, not him. But what if it is. The wound on his forehead is not yet healed. Looking at the line of words on the mobile phone screen for a few seconds, Shi Xiaonian thought about it, then turned around and ran out. She ran out of the house, picked up an umbrella and rushed into the elevator. Running out of building C, Xiao Nian opened his umbrella under the eaves and looked out. In front of the fountain pool in the distance, a tall figure was sitting on a bench, leaning over his body, so he was drenched in the rain. Rain across the distance, the figure is not who the palace Europe is. He''s going to die. It''s only a few days since his accident. He''s sitting here in the rain. He texted her that he knew he was wrong and got wet like a fool. What is this, self punishment? ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, looking at the figure that didn''t move in the rain, when Xiaonian stood there, the last resentment of gongou disappeared. Fool. No one apologizes like that. No one knows what''s wrong. She stood under the eaves and opened her umbrella. Just before she went on, a light flashed into the rain and fog at night. I saw a smaller sports car parked in front of the fountain. The door was pushed open. Mona got out of the car with a yellow umbrella and went to Gong Ou step by step. She covered the umbrella above Gong Ou''s head and stroked Gong Ou''s face with one hand to remove the rain for him. So close, so warm. Gongou still sat motionless, bent over, with a little light on his hand. It should be a cell phone. Seeing this, Mona put her umbrella on Gong ou, and half of her body soon got wet. The yellow of the umbrella became a touch of warmth at night. A picture that people dare not destroy. Shixiaonian holds on to the umbrella and retreats step by step until he retreats to the back of the column. He puts away his umbrella and looks over there with his eyes. Far away, when the small read looking at Mona holding an umbrella there saying something. Gong Ou''s body moved slightly. After a while, Feng de and several bodyguards arrived. They all got out of the car with umbrellas. Feng de covered Gong Ou''s back with a coat. There was some confusion at the scene. The rain drowned out all the sounds. I don''t know how long after that, when Xiaonian saw that Gong Ou was Fengde. They helped him up from the bench. Gong Ou lowered his head and seemed to be in a bad state. They came this way. When small read can''t help but shrink body, don''t look at that side. When the footsteps of a group of people came closer to her side, Xiaonian heard their voices - "young master, do you still have a headache? The stitches on your head have only been sewn for a few days. You can''t get wet, or you will have a headache in the future. " "Housekeeper Feng, don''t say any more. Gongou needs to be quiet now." "Then go back and open the door." Shi Xiaonian slowly pokes his head out from behind the post and looks out. A group of people are surrounded by a car closer to her. Gong Ou is standing in the middle of them, with several umbrellas around him at the same time. This distance, when small read just see the appearance of Qing palace Europe. He was standing there, his body under his coat was all wet, his hands covered with gauze were dripping with blood, Gong Ou''s face was pale and lifeless, his eyes were not as vivid as before, his eyes were half drooping, his eyelashes were stained with raindrops, as if they were tears, and his thin lips moved. How did he hurt his hand like that? "What did you say, young master?" Feng de asked nervously. After listening carefully, he was still puzzled. "What''s wrong, young master? What do you want to say?" Gong Ou ignored him and just got into the car. It was as if he had fallen into the car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at him, tears in his eyes, eyes become red.He''s saying he''s wrong. He knew he was wrong. When small read the heart turned a burst of pain, lingering, wipe it. Gongou, you''re right. No one is perfect. They didn''t expect it to happen. They didn''t expect it to be like today. A group of people got on, cars and sports cars left one after another. When Xiaonian watched the car go away, she wanted to go, but she couldn''t move a step. She was standing against the pillar. She found that when she was peeping, she exposed half of her body outside the eaves and was soaked. Half warm, half icy. It turns out that the feeling of not being able to love is far worse than hating someone. When small read the body limply against the pillar, slowly closed his eyes. Gong ou, I don''t blame you. I won''t blame you any more. Please live a good life. Please be better. "Step, step." The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the rain came slowly from far and near. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 When Xiaonian opened his eyes, a pair of red eyes to the front, Mona persistent yellow umbrella toward her, went to the eaves to fold up the umbrella. Mona''s condition is no better than when she was young, and her body is half wet. Even though she was in a mess, Mona''s posture was still noble. Her chin was slightly tilted, her beautiful long golden hair was pulled aside, her blue eyes looked at her contemptuously, and her mouth was fluent in Chinese. "Shixiaonian, I didn''t expect that you were quite smart and didn''t come out." The moment she got off the bus, Mona saw the existence of Shi Xiaonian. It''s very dangerous. If she comes a step later than shixiaonian and shixiaonian walks to gongou with an umbrella, the situation will be completely overturned tonight. When small read no energy and Mona entangled, picked up the umbrella from the ground ready to leave. Just take a step, Mona''s voice sounded behind her, "why do you want to return to s city? Why do you stay here in so many parts of the world? " Smell speech, when small read a sneer, slowly turned and looked at Mona indifferently, "Mona, I stay in any place has nothing to do with you." "It''s not easy for you to be here, and it''s not good for you to be abroad with your lover?" Mona said, starting to let when small read to leave the mind, "small read, you leave, we can still leave some feelings." Anyway, she and Shi Xiaonian were good friends for a short time. Feelings? A person who came with a purpose from the beginning of her appearance talked to her about her feelings. It''s ridiculous, but it''s just one-sided reminding her to know her face, otherwise she''ll be dealt with and she''ll understand. "Mona, are you afraid?" When Xiao Nian stood in front of Mona and asked with a smile, his eyes turned red. "What am I afraid of?" Asked Mona with pride. She''s Gong Ou''s fiancee. She''s Lancaster''s eldest daughter. She''s one of the best. How many people in the world can scare her? "There is no psychological burden to rob, but to guard is to fear." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "isn''t it?" "I''m afraid you''ll rob me?" Mona gave a scornful smile, as scornful as her eyes were. "I''m not afraid how can you stand here?" How can you deliberately warn her if you are not afraid? This kind of fear, she knows, when Mona appeared, she was the same, panic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona''s smile in her eyes was a little stiff, and her fingers clenched the handle of the umbrella. Shi Xiaonian looked at her and slowly began to smile. Drops of water fell from her long hair. "So, Miss Mona, please don''t use any means on me or my family. I''ll make you more afraid." Mona stood upright, like hearing a joke, "do you rely on the power of the Xi family? But is it the secret family that owns the island that scares me? " When Xiaonian approached Mona, her shoulder was close to her. It''s cold. It''s cold. It''s like two pieces of ice. "If I''m in a hurry, I''ll go back to gongou." When small read a side face, Mou son indifferently Li toward Mona, "this is what you fear most?"? It''s what you and the palace are most afraid of. " "You..." Mona looked at her displeasantly and could not speak. When, when small read unexpectedly took her soft rib. "You once said a word to me, I still remember it." When small read light said, "you said, my opponent is not you, but the palace Europe.". Now, I''ll give it back to you intact. " "Of course I''ll hold gongou. We''re going to have an engagement ceremony soon. The gongs have already set a date, which will be in the middle of next month." Mona pursed her lips and stared at her coldly with her blue eyes. This news is not really hot. In the news, Xiaonian''s body is still stiff. In the middle of next month. That''s fast. Well, at that time, Gong ou will be able to take heart and really get better and live the life he really deserves. "Good night, noble lady." Shi Xiaonian nodded to her and turned to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stood there alone for a long time, with a pretty face full of frustration. Now she can''t find any sense of victory in shixiaonian. However, it can be seen that Shi Xiaonian didn''t really have the idea to go back to gongou. That''s good. I hope everything goes well at the engagement ceremony. ¡­¡­ I stayed up all night. I didn''t fall asleep until I received a text message in the morning. Rain fell on the window. She was lying on the big bed with her eyes closed. There was a mobile phone beside her face. The light on the screen of the mobile phone was still on. There were only three conversations on the SMS page - [Miss Shi, the young master just had a cold, and he didn''t stay in the hospital with concussion, which led to some headache and tinnitus. It''s nothing serious. Just have a rest, Don''t worry. ¡¿Thank you, housekeeper Feng. Don''t tell him I asked. ¡¿I know, Miss Shi. ¡¿ when Xiaonian lay in bed and slept for less than an hour, the door was knocked, and Xu Bingxin''s voice said, "Xiaonian, why don''t you get up? What time is it? Get up for breakfast. Qianchu and I are waiting for you." "I see, mother." When Xiaonian opened his eyes, his eyes were tired. She sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep all night. Her body was so soft that she couldn''t lift any strength. Into the bathroom, when the small read a hasty wash, put on a neat and simple home clothes to go out. As soon as you enter the living room, Xiaonian sees mu qianchu standing in the middle holding Xiaokui and shaking her around. Xiaokui makes a sound like "hey hey", which sounds very cute and naive. Mu qianchu turns a circle with Xiaokui in his arms. When he sees Xiaonian not far away, his lips are curved. His white sweater makes his smile warm and sunny. "Get up, Xiao Nian." Mu qianchu said. "Well, good morning." When the small read nodded, and then toward mu qianchu, took the small Kui in his arms. Xiaokui is only three months old. As soon as she gets to her arms, Xiaokui yawns comfortably and wants to sleep lazily. "What a sleepy little guy." When mu qianchu said this, his tone was not without spoiling. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "By the way, Xiaokui is a hundred days old. Why don''t we take her to take pictures of bairizhao?" Mu qianchu suddenly proposed. When small read Leng next, did not say anything, Xu Bingxin came over, cut in and asked, "hundred sunshine?" "Yes, in China, everything is round. When a child is 100 days old, many parents will choose to take a hundred days photo as a souvenir." Mu qianchu explained to her. Xu Bingxin was very interested, "this way of commemoration is good, then we also help Xiaokui shoot?" Mu qianchu said, "OK, I''ll contact a photographer now. After breakfast, we''ll start." I''m in such a hurry. Shixiaonian looked at Xiangmu qianchu in surprise and asked, "do you have time today?" She thought mu qianchu, like the last time, was in a hurry to return to Italy. "I can stay at home for a week." Mu qianchu said with a smile. Smell speech, Xu Bingxin embrace past, small read happy way, "that''s great, we small read since to s city have not seen her much happy, I''m old, won''t coax her, thousand early you are a lot of accompany small read." "Mother..." Let''s have some mandarin duck music again. Shixiaonian is helpless. Mu qianchu stood in front of them, elegant and beautiful voice, "can''t I accompany two beauties together?" "You child." Xu Bingxin is very happy to be coaxed. When he looks at it, he reads, "OK, let''s have breakfast. Later, we''ll go out and take a centenary photo for Xiaokui." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian had no room to refuse. After breakfast, the whole family, including maids, baby care experts and bodyguards, walked out of building C and got on the bus to leave tianzhigang. When Xiaonian sat in the car, he couldn''t help looking at the bench in front of the fountain. It''s empty up there. No more rain, no man in the rain. At this time, Gong ou should have a good rest. It''s OK. When driving out of tianzhigang community, mu qianchu contacted a photographer who is well-known in the world. He is a cheerful Italian, Miller, who is good at taking pictures of children. He works in his own photography building in S City, but he never goes into business easily, unless he is interested. As soon as I walked into the studio, Xiaonian saw the large photos hanging on the wall. They were all written by photographers. The children in the photos were unique, and even the newborn children were very smart. "There''s a little angel coming." The young Italian boy ran down the white stairs and rushed directly to the pram. He looked down at Kui in the pram and asked excitedly, "is it a mixed race?" This should be the photographer. "Not really. It''s been several generations." When small read light tunnel. Gong Ou''s grandmother is an English aristocrat, and her grandfather is an overseas Chinese. The real mixed race should be gong Ou''s father. Gong Ou''s appearance is extremely Oriental. Only a little depth of outline can barely see the feeling of mixed race. To the generation of Xiaokui, not to mention mixed race, has been almost washed by their Oriental blood. "I like her features. They''re delicious. Hello, I''m photographer Miller The boy said that he took his eyes away from Xiaokui, said hello to Mu qianchu and talked about the details of the shooting. During the discussion, Miller took out his SLR camera and tried various angles at Xiaokui. He was full of excitement. "I haven''t photographed such a beautiful little angel for a long time. Let''s go on location and shoot a series of little angel and nature."Shi Xiaonian, Xu Bingxin and mu qianchu look at each other and smile. This photographer is really good. He can set the theme in an instant. It sounds like a good theme. "Wait a minute." Shi Xiaonian walked up to the photographer and said, "Miller, before shooting, I have a request, you can not accept it." "You said Miller put down his SLR camera. "To take a picture of Xiaokui, I need to leave half white." When small read standing there, a face seriously said, eyes firm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "Blank, half?" Millman is puzzled to see when small read. "In fact, it''s not blank. For example, in a photo, the position of Xiaokui can''t be in the middle. It must be left to right, or up to down." Shi Xiaonian said. Miller frowned, then looked at Xiang Mu qianchu and said, "Mr. mu, is your wife teaching me how to take pictures? Afraid I''m not doing well? I''m a professional Miller is a photographer who doesn''t hear the news outside the window. He doesn''t know the news at all. He just thinks they are husband and wife. "I''m not..." When Xiaonian wanted to explain, mu qianchu stepped forward, looked at her and said, "it''s not necessarily good-looking. This is Xiaokui''s centenary photo. There should be a complete set of photos belonging to Xiaokui." When small read to see to admire a thousand early, in the eye has not been willing to compromise stubborn. Mu qianchu frowned and wanted to say something. Shi Xiaonian looked at the photographer Miller and said with a smile, "this is my complex about the way children take pictures. It''s not a question about your major. I hope you can understand. If you can''t understand, we can leave." Her stubbornness makes Xu Bingxin and mu qianchu helpless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miller looked at Xiaonian with some depression, and wanted to quit. But when he saw that the baby was so smart, it was hard to give up this group of photos. After thinking about it, he asked, "in addition to this requirement, other shooting requirements, such as construction and painting, will you not interfere?" "No, that''s all I want." Shi Xiaonian said seriously. "Well, please take Xiaokui to the white carpet." Miller said. When Xiaonian holding Xiaokui up, put her on the carpet. Xiaokui looked very happy, lying on the blanket with a pair of big eyes to see them, eyelashes flickering, small mouth wide open, mouth made a small sound. "That''s lovely." Miller liked the little baby so much that he picked up the camera in his hand, grabbed the position from all angles, took several pictures in succession, and then said, "please wait a minute." Miller said and ran inside to hang them in the studio. "Ah, ah, ah." Xiaokui lay on the blanket and looked at Xiaonian eagerly. His mouth was wide open and he was greedy. When she opened her mouth, she knew that she was going to eat again. "I''ll hold it." Mu qianchu said that he picked up Xiaokui, who smashed his mouth in his arms. A few people were chatting about the studio at random. After a while, Miller jumped down the stairs and rushed to Xiaonian. He handed her a picture in his hand. "Mrs. mu, I specially used the lengthened photo paper to see if it was the effect you wanted." "I''m not Mrs. mu. My name is Xi." Shi Xiaonian explained, reaching for the photo. The photo is longer. The white and delicate of the blanket is perfectly printed in the light. Xiaokui is on the left side of the white blanket, with her face in the middle. She is very cute. That''s what she wanted. Shi Xiaonian nodded with satisfaction, "thank you, then I''ll trouble you next." "OK, let''s go now. Let''s go to LuoYing park." Miller excitedly said, can''t wait to take a picture for Xiaokui. LuoYing park. When small read eyes stagnated, in S City, there are too many places she recalled. "Although LuoYing park is the largest park in S City, the scenery is not as good as other places. Let''s go to the forest park. I''ll arrange it." Mu qianchu looks at when small read dejected appearance to say. He still remembers that they were going to let Tang Yi and Gong Ou cultivate their feelings in LuoYing park. As a result, they were defeated. He didn''t know whether Xiaonian wanted to go to this place, but he never wanted to. "Is there anything better than LuoYing park? That''s great. " Miller said. When they came to the forest park, there was hardly a tourist in it. It was very quiet. It was estimated that they would have many setbacks. Bodyguards and studio assistants get off with all kinds of photographic equipment. Xiaokui seems to know that he is going to take a centenary photo today. He is very lively and excited. He smiles from time to time and sits on the grass. He looks at the camera with special cooperation. "We know how to watch the camera." Xu Bingxin said with pride. The scenery of the forest park is very beautiful, endless green, continuous, with the faint fragrance of grass floating in the wind, dense trees, sunlight falling from the leaves. The light and shadow are mottled and sway with the shadow of the trees. It''s very beautiful. Xu Bingxin let Xiaokui stand there with a tree, just as the light fell on her happy face, it really had a little bit of angel flavor. "Por Tong." Xiaokui didn''t stand for long, so he sat down on the ground, raised his hand and bit it in his mouth."The scenery here is really beautiful." Miller patted and talked with mu qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read like a bystander stood watching, silent. In fact, the forest here is far less beautiful than that of the palace. The forest in front of the imperial castle is the real beauty. It is the light falling on the ground like a fairyland. "Now the light and shadow are just right. The little angel has taken enough pictures. Mr. and Mrs. mu, why don''t you come and take a picture of the whole family?" Miller suggested. It''s said that she''s not too much of a photographer. Can''t she understand. Mu qianchu seemed very satisfied with the proposal. He picked up Xiaokui and said, "OK, aunt, let''s shoot together. Such beautiful light and shadow will disappear after a while." "Well, good." Xu Bingxin nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Family photo, Mr. and Mrs. Mu''s family photo, when Xiaonian looked at the position of Xiang Mu qianchu, there was some conflict. She knows that once something starts, it''s hard to go back. "Xiaonian, come here." Xu Bingxin calls her. When small read can''t help but back a step, mu qianchu a pair of eyes deeply look at her, lip side smile some stiff. The next second, Shi Xiaonian said, "I''m sorry, I have a little stomachache. You take pictures first. I''ll go to the toilet." Finish saying, when small read to carry a bag and then leave in a hurry, the voice of Xu Bingxin care to ask behind. "Xiaonian! The light and shadow will be gone soon Xu Bingxin cried out, frowning. "Forget it, auntie. I''ll take a picture with you first. After that, I''ll go and see her." Mu qianchu''s smile reluctantly accompanies Xu Bingxin to take photos. Far away from the shooting area, Xiaonian was a little relieved. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take pictures. She just doesn''t want to take a picture of her family. Qianchu should know what she means. No tourists, the park is empty, only beautiful scenery and breeze. Go down the grassy slope, where pigeons are foraging. "Bang." When small read slowly go down, startled pigeons flying countless, flapping white wings to fly. She sat down on one side of the steps, pigeons gradually settle down, some are flying, some are pecking, some are walking. It''s a beautiful picture. When Xiaonian is on the stone steps, he takes out the photo taken by Miller in the studio from his bag. Xiaokui in the photo is very cute. Looking at Xiaokui''s smile, Xiaonian''s face also has a smile. The sun fell on her eyebrows with a touch of warmth. Shi Xiaonian takes out a pen from his bag and draws it in the right half of the photo. This kind of photo is not like the photo paper that she usually specially bought. It''s not easy to draw. When I read it, I used to use some force to write, which left traces in the photo. Twins look similar, just like she and Xi Yu. Then holly and Xiaokui must be very similar. His eyes are so big, his mouth is so small, he will be as greedy as Xiaokui, how to drink milk is not enough. When Gong Ou came over, he saw Shi Xiaonian sitting on the first step from a distance. Her back was very thin. Her arms were moving, as if she was writing something. Several pigeons were pacing around her, looking for food lazily. He put his hands in his pockets and walked towards her step by step. "Bang." On the sloping lawn beside the steps, a group of pigeons suddenly took off again, flapping their wings. When Xiao Nian sat on the steps and turned his head, he saw Gong Ou standing on the top step. From this point of view, the sun was too harsh. His face became blurred in her eyes, and she could not see his facial features clearly. All she saw was his light brown windbreaker, which was still a white patient''s suit. The patient''s suit was so white that it reflected light. Gongou. He showed up again. He was in the rain last night, so he''ll come out again. A group of pigeons slowly came down again and regained calm. Gong Ou raised his legs and walked down the steps step by step. His steps were slow and elegant. His short hair was sharp, his profile was very deep, and his face was handsome. He looked down at her deeply. His eyes were dark, like ink, very deep. "What are you doing here?" When small read aloud to ask a way, can''t say is accident or expect. "Why can''t I come? I don''t think I can come in after clearing the park? You don''t have it yet. " Gongou is a real man with a low and hoarse voice. He has a cold. When small read brow twist up. Gong Ou sat down on the steps on her right hand side, stepped out of her two long legs, and black pupil stared at her. "I''m in a good mood. I went out to take photos with mu qianchu." Take his daughter out to take pictures. His voice is very sandy, with a sense of depression.Shixiaonian didn''t expect that gongou didn''t get angry. Her lips moved to explain something. At last, she didn''t say anything. She silently put the photo back in her bag. A hand wrapped in gauze reached over and took the picture from her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. Gong Ou sits next to her and turns the photo over. The photo is very long. In the photo, a baby girl is wearing a pink dress and lying on the white carpet, smiling happily. Her mouth is wide open, and there is a little crystal saliva on her lips. As like as two peas on the right carpet, baby is wearing a baby, with her coat painted blue, and the baby is lying there laughing. "This is the first time I''ve seen my daughter. She looks like me." Gong Ou looked at the photo and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s been more than three months since his daughter saw the photo for the first time. It''s better than her. She hasn''t seen Holly''s photo or heard Holly''s voice. It''s all about imagination. "You drew Holly?" Gong Ou asked, staring at the picture. She drew holly and Xiaokui too much, not like brothers and sisters, but like sisters. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian silently lowered her eyes, every picture she took for Xiaokui would draw a picture of her son beside her. Once in a while, if you look away from the picture, you will feel that her twins have never been separated. "You''re wrong. Holly''s eyes are not as big as Xiaokui''s. They''re a little smaller. The color of his eyebrows is a little heavier than Xiaokui''s Gong Ou said as he handed the photo to Shi Xiaonian, "you revise it, I''ll tell you." When small read stupidly looking at the hands of the photos, lips moved, some difficult to say, "I don''t want to listen." Gong Ou stares at her. When Xiao Nian lowers her head, she pinches the photo with her hands. Her nails are white, showing her little emotion. Gong Ou discovered that she had a lot of small movements. She controlled her emotions in this way. Before that, every time she met him, it was like this. "You never asked me what Holly looked like." Gong Ou asked in a low voice. "I don''t want to know." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice was raw and astringent. "Why?" Asked Gong ou. When Xiaonian closed his eyes, put the picture into his bag and said in silence for a long time, "you don''t know the mother''s obsession with her child. I know too much. I''m afraid I''ll rush to see him and seize him regardless of everything." Holy¡£ She didn''t do anything for the baby she hadn''t even seen. She can''t do anything except draw a little picture on the photo and pretend that he and Xiaokui grow up together with her. Even now she has completely abandoned him, what qualification does she have to know his appearance. "Is it?" Gong Ou looked at her and asked, "Shi Xiaonian, tell me, how did you spend the past six months?" Smell speech, when small read then understand he last night rain real reason, is Xu Bingxin words stab him. "You don''t have to care. It''s all over." When small read low head, light tunnel, try to say light, let it become a worthless thing. "Now that it''s over, what can''t be said? He said, "I want to know." Gong Ou asked in a deep voice. A gust of wind came and he coughed. A pigeon pecked at his vamp. He was indifferent. Cough. He is still ill. "Gong ou, you don''t feel well. Go back to the hospital. N.E. has so many things to do. You can''t get tired. " Shi Xiaonian said. Because of looking for her, he has been silent for more than half a year, and can no longer waste his time for her like this. "If you don''t say it, I won''t go." Gongou is paranoid. When small read pursed lip, silent for a moment just way, "really nothing, is born twins when the body depletion, you see I''m not very good now." I''m wasting my body, and that''s all. "What else?" Asked Gong ou. "No more." "What did they do to you in the tower?" Gong Ou asked. "They are very kind to me. You know, the palace family wants my baby, so even for the sake of the baby, they won''t do anything to me." "Charles is also a good man. He has always taken care of me," shixiaonian said lightly Gong Ou stares at her, eyes deep, "I want to listen to the truth. Cough. " When the wind blows, Gong Ou coughs. Hearing his cough, Shi Xiaonian felt very uncomfortable. He frowned tightly, closed his eyes, and finally said truthfully, "I didn''t like the feeling of being bound since I was a child. At that time, you abandoned me and I was imprisoned by the palace family in the tower. The imprisonment itself was painful enough for me." "And then?" Gong Ou asked, his thin lips pursed. "In fact, when I was imprisoned at the beginning, I thought you would come to save me, but they always revealed to me, consciously or unconsciously, how well you live and how happy you and Mona are." When small read wry smile, "blame my ears soft, at that time, I believe.". So, I hate you more and more, day by day. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou listened to her voice and clenched her hands on her legs. "Later, knowing that there was no hope of escape, I accepted my life. Later, on the day of birth, the palace family deliberately sent me the news of your engagement oath. I didn''t know why, so I gave birth ahead of time. " For the first time, Shi Xiaonian talked to Gong Ou about his half year experience."When I get back to Xi''s house?" Gong Ou continues to ask, he actually wants to know more details, but she deliberately softens. He believed that she suffered more than that. "After giving birth in England, I was taken to Italy by qianchu overnight. I was very weak. At the beginning, qianchu tried to hide that one of my children had been taken away, but I still knew." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at the pigeons foraging on the lawn, he said, "since then, my health has been worse. But my family took good care of me. They hired the best doctors and prepared the best medicine for me. Now I''m recovering very well and I can continue to work. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou listened in silence, his eyes fixed on her, his eyes dark and deep, his face cold. He just kept looking at her. Every time she was in poor health, she was accompanied by his reasons, such as the high fever at home, the premature birth in England, and the sadness of losing her son in Italy. Every time, every time, it''s because of him. After a while, Gong Ou said in a low voice, "you should hate me, and you should kill me." He just ruined her. Smell speech, when small read light tunnel, "palace Europe, I don''t hate you, really.". Having experienced so many things and having said so many things before, I still have some complaints about you in my heart. But now, I can tell you plainly that I don''t hate you any more, gongou. I don''t hate you at all. " She didn''t hate him and he suffered a lot. She couldn''t bear to blame him any more. She only hoped that he would live a safe and healthy life next, and that there would be no disaster because of her. "No hate, no love, right?" Gong Ou said in a low voice, his voice was especially dumb, and there was such a sad taste in the wind. He slowly left a stranger in her life. His voice made Shi Xiaonian''s heart tremble. Gongou sat there, folded up her long legs, and said in a hoarse voice, "next month, Mona and I are really engaged." He stated one thing without any vehement tone. Shi Xiaonian raised his face to meet his deep vision, and looked at him in amazement. After their reunion, every time they met, it was almost bloodbath. For the first time, it was as calm as today. Gong Ou is the first time to talk to her so calmly. She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Seeing her silence, Gong Ou''s eyes were full of disappointment, "nothing to say?" "I..." "If you want to say congratulations, you''d better not." Gong Ou interrupted her directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read bite lip, for a time don''t know what to say, she dropped her eyes, Gong Ou''s voice sounded in her head, "look at my eyes, answer me a word!" His voice was hoarse and strong. Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. She was bathed in the sun. Her little face was white and soft, and her eyes were black and white, especially clear, reflecting the sadness. "Is it better to follow mu qianchu than to follow me?" Gong Ou asked, looking down at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in shock. How could he ask her such a question? "Is it happier to follow him than to follow me?" Gong Ou stares at her. "Answer me." When small read of long eyelashes light quiver, stupidly looking at Palace Europe. She can explain the innocence of her relationship with mu qianchu to anyone, but she can''t explain it to him so clearly. Because she heard a touch of compromise in his words. How hard it is for a paranoid to compromise. "Answer me! Does it take that long to think about it? " Gong Ou stares at her and asks in a hoarse voice. When Xiaonian sat there, her long hair flying gently with the breeze, for a long time, she whispered, "I dare not say how happy I can be with qianchu, but it must be calm." Calm. That''s what she needs. Well, she can''t be hurt by him any more. "When he saved you from England, you showed affection for him." Gong Ou said, it''s not a question sentence, he has confirmed. In such a desperate and painful time, she hated him to the bone, and mu qianchu saved her. How different the contrast is, of course, will be moved. Oh. He can''t even compare with mu qianchu, and he, even in this matter, he wants to thank mu qianchu. Mu qianchu took her out of the tower. "I am very grateful to him." When the small read edge model two can say. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s ears became a strong show of love. Gong Ou''s face sank. The upper and lower rows of teeth were grinding together. He wanted to crush them. His thin lips were tight."Shixiaonian, if I put you and qianchu together now, can I win the last bit of gratitude from you?" Gong Ou asked, this sentence he said extremely difficult, voice from the throat more hoarse. There is no hate. There is no love. It''s nice to be grateful, isn''t it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonian sat there in shock and looked at him in disbelief. Her eyes became expectations in Gong Ou''s eyes. Gong Ou mocked himself and quickly gathered his smile. Black eyes glared at her, "you can''t think about it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian can''t adapt to his attitude today. "Don''t forget, we have a break-up contract. You can''t fall in love until two years later!" Gong Ou stares at her way. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "I know." "Just know!" Gong Ou stares at her, and suddenly stands up from the steps, pacing a few steps in the same place, as if very uncomfortable, with a trace of disorder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian bowed his head in silence. All of a sudden, Gong Ou''s decisive voice rang out in the air, "make me another meal!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian sat there a little stiff. "Shixiaonian, make me the last meal, and I''ll set you free. I won''t pester you any more!" Gong Ou said in a loud voice, almost roaring from his throat. His firm voice had a kind of free and easy meaning. After roaring, Gong Ou stood there with red eyes on his handsome face. A gust of wind blowing, broad lawn slope, pigeons leisurely walk, look different, lazy incomparable. He compromised. He really compromised. He was caught in the rain last night and gave her up today. An absolute paranoid of things actually chose to let go, Shi Xiaonian, you are really amazing, too amazing. Shixiaonian thought so, his eyes covered with a layer of water. Entanglement. It''s still the way it is today. "Shixiaonian, talk!" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her head, the eye is red fiercely, "how, I palace Europe let you free still don''t appreciate?"? Don''t you want to give me one last meal? " "I will." Shixiaonian sat with his back to him, closed his eyes, let the tears flow down, and said without any hesitation. So fast. I just want to make a clear decision with him. "I''ll let you know when to cook!" Gong Ou said. He turned and went up. The pigeons on the steps immediately fluttered their wings and flew away. The wind poured into his nose. He coughed and stretched out his hand to cover his lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, he didn''t look back. His teeth clenched his lips. The cough made her feel terrible. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian leaned down and put his hand around his knees. Take care of yourself, gongou. Take care of yourself. In the distance, behind a tree, mu qianchu stood there, leaning against the tree, breathing out a long breath. Is it over at last. ¡­¡­ By the time Xiaonian returned to the scene, it had been transferred to a small bridge beside the flowing water. Xiaokui was changed into a small blue skirt. The skirt was a shining blue fishtail. She was lying on a smooth stone and felt like a little mermaid swimming ashore. When I think of something, I turn my eyes and look behind me. It''s empty. No half figure. When he got here, Gong Ou didn''t come to see his daughter. Maybe, like her, he knew too much and knew too much, for fear that he could not help fighting for her. "Xiaonian, are you back?" Mu qianchu came from there. When he came to Xiaonian, he looked at her gently. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and barely showed a smile. Mu qianchu looked at a touch of red in her eyes, "isn''t it comfortable now?" "What?" When small read Leng next. "Stomach, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Mu qianchu asked. When small read reaction, farfetched smile, "well, has been much better, still not finished?" "It''s not over yet. Miller likes the little model Xiaokui so much that he wants to shoot a few more episodes for free." Mu qianchu said, walking to the shooting site with her, he said in a low voice, "Xiaonian, do you really dislike me in s city? If so, I can go back to Italy immediately. " When small read to see him, mu qianchu''s face has a lonely. "Qianchu, you know I won''t resent you." Shi Xiaonian said sincerely. Anyway, she won''t resent him. He thinks too much. "But you don''t even want to take a picture with me." I admire qianchu road. It turned out that he didn''t believe what she said about stomachache. He knew that she had made an excuse. "Qianchu, you are so wise. You know what I think, don''t you?" When small read stop step, see toward mu qianchu seriously said. In front of Gong ou, she can take mu qianchu as an excuse, but she can''t really accept him. She is for his good, but mu qianchu doesn''t understand. "You should know what I think." Mu qianchu smiles, looks at her and says, "in this case, we don''t have to carry on this topic any more. Let''s see who can consume who." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read dumb, speechless. "Come on, Xiaokui is looking at you." Mu qianchu said that they went to the stream. On this day, Miller and Xu Bingxin kept asking shixiaonian to take a few pictures of their family. They were all rejected by shixiaonian for various reasons, and Xu Bingxin became more and more unhappy. After a whole day''s journey back to the port of heaven, Xu Bingxin didn''t even have dinner, so he went back to his room. When Xiaonian came to Xu Bingxin''s room with dinner, he knocked gently, "mother, I brought you dinner.""You go, I don''t want to eat." Xu Bingxin''s dissatisfied voice came from across the room. "Mother, it''s my fault today. Don''t be angry with me." Shi Xiaonian apologizes to her through the door. "I don''t want to see you. You go." Xu Bingxin said. When small read with tray standing there, no way, mu qianchu went to her side, from her hands took the tray, eyes doting to look at her, "give me, I come, you are tired today, go to sleep." "Mother, she''s angry." When small read way, Xu Bingxin special love her, rarely angry with her. Mu qianchu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will let her have dinner. My aunt has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She is not angry with me and will not drive me away. " All right. Shixiaonian nodded and looked at him gratefully, "thank you." My mother likes mu qianchu very much. His words should be heard. On this night, mu qianchu let Xu Bingxin have dinner, but Xu Bingxin was still worried about Shi Xiaonian''s refusal to cooperate with her family photo shoot. For several days in a row, Xu Bingxin didn''t speak well at the same time. It seems that this time, she really touched the scales. In the morning, Shi Xiaonian sat down at the dining table. The breakfast on the table was already set. There were only three sets of dishes and chopsticks. The baby care experts and bodyguards ate separately. The maid ate with them. She couldn''t help looking at the maid. "Mother doesn''t want to come out for breakfast with me?" "Young lady, please be soft with your wife. She''s always spoiling you. Just say something nice and it''s over." The maid put a soup in the middle of the table. When small read drooping eyes, she of course know how to coax mother, mother is just in this way forced her to accept mu qianchu. Xu Bingxin thinks that only when she is with mu qianchu can she get happiness. But she couldn''t compromise on that. "Good morning, master mu." The maid bowed her head in some direction. "Good morning." Mu qianchu said hello to her and sat down at the dining table. He was dressed in a more casual and elegant dress. He was energetic and handsome. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at her and his eyebrows were slightly tight. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Shi Xiaonian''s face was obviously tired. When small read bitterly smile, "you seem to have a good rest, it seems not in Italy, people really relaxed a lot." "Yes, these days are holidays." Mu qianchu gazed at her and said in a gentle voice. He is satisfied with his present life. Can be the closest distance to look at her, and she, did not return to the palace of Europe side of meaning, everything is slowly back on track. "I''d like to trouble you. I''ll help my mother to have breakfast later. If she doesn''t want to see me, I won''t come out for dinner later." When small read to sit there lightly say. Mu qianchu took a spoon and drank a mouthful of porridge. Hearing the words, he took a napkin and wiped his lips. Then he said, "I''ve had enough time off these two days. Why don''t we take my aunt out to step on..." Before he finished, the cell phones of three people on the dining table vibrated at the same time. The maid was the first one to look at her cell phone, and then she opened her eyes wide in shock. "Wow, that''s big news." "What''s the matter?" Mu qianchu asked. He also looked at his cell phone screen, which was shocked. It was an explosive news. He immediately looked at Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian realized something, he put down his chopsticks and picked up his mobile phone, which was a news tip - [N.E group, palace and Lancaster family jointly announced the date of the engagement ceremony. ¡¿ even the time of the engagement ceremony was made public. It''s impossible to make it public without Gong Ou''s consent. Gong Ou told her that letting go is not just talking about it. He really lived his life. That''s good. Everything goes back to the origin. He married him and she lived her life. Shi Xiaonian looks at the mobile phone in her hand. Her long eyelashes cover her half open eyes and hold the emotion inside. Her fingertips stay on the screen of the mobile phone, but she has no courage to open the news text to have a look. "Gongou is gongou. Everything can be on the international news." Mu qianchu said, tone indifference, the mobile phone to the side, picked up a napkin to wipe his hand, "I don''t know when his negative news can be on." Negative news. Shixiaonian looks at Xiangmu qianchu, "do you hate gongou?" Mu qianchu sat there, his eyes looked at the time of a small read, eyes swept a deep, "Mu family collapsed, you almost died in the hands of the palace, which is not worth my hate him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "Well, not to mention that, what I just proposed is to take my aunt out for an outing and repair your mother daughter relationship by the way." Mu qianchu said. When small read wry smile, "mother will not promise to come out." "She has promised. I''ll ask her first." Mu qianchu said gently, "I do have adhesive between you."Xu Bingxin agreed that he wanted to create opportunities for them. But it''s tempting to repair a relationship with your mother. When Xiaonian was about to agree, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated again. She looked down and saw that it was a text message from Gong ou - [come to cook for me at home and give you ten minutes. ¡¿ on the screen, the next one is the news of Gong Ou''s engagement ceremony, and the top one is Gong Ou''s SMS. "Shixiaonian, make me the last meal, and I''ll set you free. I won''t pester you any more!" The last meal finally came. After this glance, she and Gong ou are afraid that they will never meet again. Last meal, last time. "Xiaonian, where do you want to go? I bought a vineyard in C City before. How about going to have a look?" Mu qianchu proposed, and then lowered his head to eat. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the dining table and said, "I''m sorry, I have something to do today. I''ll go another day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you mention it? " Mu qianchu doesn''t understand to ask a way, Mou light a turn, suddenly understood what. "It''s a sudden emergency. Take your time. I''ll go first." When small read in a hurry to leave the table, picked up the bag and coat to go out. The breakfast on the table hasn''t moved. Mu qianchu sits there, looking at the empty seat after Xiaonian leaves. Since he recovers his memory, he will always be watching her disappear in his sight. "How did she leave?" Xu Bingxin, who has been eavesdropping at the door of the room, opens the door and comes out. Looking at the direction of Xiaonian''s departure, she frowns, "qianchu, you don''t stop her." She is also going to create some opportunities for Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu. As a result, Shi Xiaonian runs away again, just like on the day of photography. This daughter is a real worry. Mu qianchu stood up from the dining table and went to Xu Bingxin. Looking at the empty front, he raised a bitter smile on his lips. "Some people and some things can''t be stopped, only she slowly turns back." "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Xu Bingxin looks at Xiangmu qianchu. He loves her daughter very much, doesn''t he? "So what? If her heart can''t come back, it''s useless to stop people." Mu qianchu said faintly, "aunt, I can wait." "Qianchu..." Xu Bingxin looks at the young man in front of her with some heartache. How can Xiaonian not understand that such a man can give her happiness? How can she not cherish it. Is it difficult to prepare to live a lonely life without company? "I''m fine, aunt." Mu qianchu said with a smile that his mobile phone was shocked. He picked up the mobile phone and there was an extra text message on it - [mu Shao, the first lady went to building a. ¡¿ sure enough, I went to gongou again. Mu qianchu clenched his mobile phone, lowered his eyes, and his eyes became more gloomy. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian came out of the elevator of building a and watched the time all the way. Gong Ou hates people breaking their appointment most and cares about time most. This is her last appointment to go to gongou. She must satisfy him and leave no unhappy memory. When Xiao Nian hurried to the front, Feng de had been waiting at the door, saw her politely bow to her, "Miss Shi, Miss Xi, you are here. Look at me. I can''t change my words. " "It doesn''t matter." When small read light smile, run some shortness of breath, breathing faster. Feng de reached for her bag and coat and hung them up. He said, "the young master is still sleeping. Shall miss Xi go to the kitchen first?" "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded and asked, "has he been living here these days? Doesn''t he have to go to the hospital? Are you well? " Referring to Gong Ou''s illness, Feng de sighed helplessly, "the young master doesn''t use his body as his body at all. He goes in and out of the hospital, and when he wants to leave, he pulls out the infusion directly. No one can persuade him. The cold is pretty good. I''m just worried about concussion. If I don''t have a good rest, I''m afraid there will be sequelae in the future. " If you have a headache and tinnitus in the future, it''s bad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read face some white. Seeing this, Feng de said, "Miss Xi doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s been a good few days. The young master doesn''t run around any more. Instead, they all live here. It''s also a quiet time." He didn''t run because he compromised. Shi Xiaonian lowered his eyes, restrained his emotion, and then asked, "doesn''t he go back to the imperial castle?" That''s his real home. "The young master said that he would live here before the engagement ceremony. When the engagement ceremony is over, he will seal it up and never come back." Feng de said in a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take it for granted. After the engagement ceremony, he got married in a real sense. To become Mona''s fiance is to connect the two families and to develop his career again. When I was young, I knew everything, but my eyes were very astringent. She no longer said anything, to the direction of the kitchen, a kitchen, when small read Leng. There is no food in the kitchen, only some steak and other food in the refrigerator. Can you cook for him with the ingredients in the refrigerator? When small read brow Cu Cu, soon decided to go to the supermarket to buy fresh ingredients. She turned around and was about to leave. Feng de came in from the outside. He looked at her lovingly and said, "Miss Xi, make breakfast later. The young master asked you to wake him up first." "Ah?" When small read Leng next. "Just now I went to the young master''s room and said you were coming. He asked you to wake him up first," Feng de said. Let you wake him up first. "You mean, he''s awake?" "Yes." "He wakes up, and then he wants me to wake him up?" Shi Xiaonian asked incredulously."Yes, Miss Xi." Feng de nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she hasn''t been with Gong ou for a long time, and some of them are not suitable for his incredible behavior. When Xiao Nian thought about it, she went to the bedroom. She didn''t ask which room feng De Gong Ou was sleeping in. She went inside. Anyway, he would only lie in that bedroom. Wearing the living room, pulling the crystal bead curtain, stepping on the short steps, Xiaonian walks to the door of the room. Knowing that she was awake, she gently opened the door and looked in her eyes. The air in the bedroom is fresh, the heavy curtain is closed, the light that the sunlight passes through the curtain is not so strong, only the faint light is left. On the big round bed, Gong Ou was lying there with the quilt on his chest and his hands on the quilt. His hands were very beautiful, as if they were specially made. His bones were clear and clean. His short hair is slightly disordered because of lying down. His face is very deep, his facial features are distinct, his thin lips are tight, his breath is even, and his eyelashes are very long. Even with his eyes closed, he is almost evil. Aren''t you all awake? Why are you still sleeping, pretending to be sleeping? Shixiaonian went to the bed and looked down at him. "Gong ou, get up. What do you want to eat? Shall I buy it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou lay motionless, not moved at all. "Don''t you wake up, get up." When the small read standing at the bedside said. Ask her to come and wake him up. He can''t get up. There''s no such thing as him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou still lay still, as if asleep. Fall asleep again. When Xiaonian wanted to call him again, his eyes suddenly fell on his ear, and he saw the tear on his earlobe, which was so dark that it hurt her eyes. She just looked at the pain, how painful it would be when his ear was torn. When small read slowly bent down, can''t help reaching out to touch his ears, fingertips with a tremor. It''s like a long distance. Finally, when Xiaonian''s fingertip touched his ear, her breath began to rush up. His ears were warm, her fingernails scraped through the thin scar, and her fingers trembled even more. Is it particularly painful. How did he take it. Gong ou, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were dark, and he looked at her fiercely. The light in her eyes just fell into his eyes. "You cried." Gong Ou''s voice is deep and dumb. When Xiaonian was startled by his sudden awakening, he quickly retracted his hand and stood up straight. He closed his eyes and said, "no, the wind blew his eyes." Gong Ou stares at her and says solemnly, "yes, it''s windy in this bedroom." The windows were closed and there was no wind to get in. When small read was he said some embarrassment, "I mean the road is very windy." "Well, you''ve been in for eight minutes, and the wind is still in your eyes. It''s really strong." Gong Ou said along with her words. Her voice was magnetic and she couldn''t hear any tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read no way to chat with him, busy with this topic, "since wake up, get up quickly." Her response was silence. When Xiaonian forced back the sour and astringent eyes and was about to leave, she suddenly found that there was no movement. She couldn''t help lowering her head to see that Gong Ou was lying on the bed and closed her eyes again, looking like she was asleep again. This time, Shi Xiaonian no longer believed him. "Gongou! Get up quickly, and soon the breakfast time is over. " Shi Xiaonian then went to lift his quilt. Suddenly, her wrist was held by a cool palm. She opened her eyes in amazement and fell into Gong Ou''s arms. Gong Ou hugs her across the quilt and turns over to press her down. When Xiao Nian rolls around passively, all the people are surrounded by the quilt, just like a caterpillar. Gong Ou bullied her and looked down at her with a pair of black eyes. Her eyes were strong and direct, as if to swallow her up. A familiar picture. In the past, when we were together, she woke him up and ended up like this. At first, she didn''t like it, but now she recalls it with a little bitter sweetness. Gong Ou hugged her tightly through the quilt and gazed at her deeply. Her eyes carefully swept every part of her face and carefully counted her eyelashes. Her row of eyelashes was very beautiful and trembled like butterfly wings. "Come on, gongou." When he was staring at him like this, he struggled uneasily and his heart was jumping wildly. "Why not?" Gong Ou asked in a domineering way, "today is the last day. Can''t I take a good look at you? You came of your own free will. I didn''t force you this time! "Now that he''s here, why can''t he watch it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The last day. Hearing these four words, Xiaonian''s heart softened and he didn''t earn any more. He half closed his eyes and didn''t face his eyes. His eyes were too sharp and deep for her to control her emotions. "Why did you just cry?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. "I didn''t cry." Shi Xiaonian lies there and answers. "The wound in my ear makes you sad?" Gong Ou continued to ask, "so, besides a little gratitude, do you still feel a little sad for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not bad." Gong Ou said, it''s better than not to love or hate. It''s good to have a little emotion for him, whatever it is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Why don''t you look at me?" Gongou was not satisfied with her half closed eyes. "I''m here to make breakfast." "You don''t have to look at me to make breakfast. You don''t ask me what I want to eat. I''m not satisfied with it. Are you making it for nothing?" Gong Ou asked. When the eyelash of small read moved, lift Mou to see to the palace Europe, "that you want to eat what, I buy food to do." "What do I want to eat?" Gong Ou gazed at her deeply with low eyes. Her thin lips lifted slightly and she said in a dumb voice, "if I could buy the food I wanted, I would have bought it back! I need you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly to see to him, the Mou light tiny flash. She was tightly wrapped in the quilt, Gong Ou low eyes staring at her, eyes fell on her pale pink lips, eyes out of a blurred intoxication. Silence in the air. Gong Ou lowers his head and his thin lips slowly approach her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian almost held his breath, and his breath sprayed on her face. She knew that she should push him away, just like every time before, be cruel and resolute. I don''t know why. She''s out of strength. She couldn''t resist. She stares at his thin lips, watching them fall. She lies still, no resistance, no struggle. Gongou''s kiss did not fall on her lips. Gongou''s thin lips stop less than one centimeter away from the corner of her lips, and move her lips slowly through the air. Her nose is against the tip of her nose, rolling and turning, and swimming over her lips bit by bit. This kind of ambiguity is more fatal than kissing. When Xiao Nian''s breath almost stagnated, Gong Ou put his hand on her face, his fingers were cold, and his finger abdomen stroked her face and stroked her gently. Her face is very soft. His face was right in front of her eyes. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she fell into his deep-sea vision, with a palpitation. Shixiaonian couldn''t help but close his eyes and let him do whatever he wanted. It''s the last day, isn''t it. Suddenly, the weight across the quilt suddenly reduced. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in surprise. He saw that Gong Ou had got up and sat upright on the bed. He stared at her with his eyes and said coldly, "get up and cook for me. Who let you sleep on the bed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face changes so fast that Shi Xiaonian sighs. Did she want to sleep? Didn''t he wrap her in the quilt? "Not yet?" Gong Ou came down from the bed and stood beside the bed, staring at her coldly. "Oh." When the small read should way, is about to open the quilt, suddenly found that even the arm can''t stretch, the whole person is locked in inside, struggling. How can this quilt be locked. Shixiaonian struggled desperately. Gong Ou looked at it and saw that shixiaonian was wriggling like a caterpillar. His eyebrows were frowning, his cheeks were bulging, and he was wriggling desperately in the gray quilt. It was very lovely. Looking at her like this, his lips could not help but hold a smile, indifference dissipated. When the small idea struggling to open, even hands are unable to stretch out, simply rolled around in bed, the quilt. She rolled with all her strength. As a result, she tried too hard. She rolled to the side all the time. Gong Ou''s eyes were deep, and he quickly put out his hand to stop her body. There was tension in her movements, for fear that she would fall down. When small read half body pressure in bed, half suspended, almost fell down, she raised eyes on the palace of Europe''s line of sight, "thank you." "Don''t follow me with such hypocrisy!" Gong Ou righted her, restrained her smile, gave her a cold stare, and then walked to the bathroom. Shi Xiaonian sat by the bed, with long, messy hair. Then he stood up, folded the quilt, and yelled to the bathroom, "I''m going out to buy vegetables. Do you want to have Chinese breakfast or what?" "Shixiaonian, you think it''s beautiful. Breakfast is too simple. I want to have lunch!" The voice of Gong Ou''s displeasure came. It''s easy to get angry. "OK, I''ll go out and buy it." Shi Xiaonian said, this meal, what he wants to eat, she will do for him. Say, when small read is about to go out, the voice of palace Europe spreads again, overbearing ground orders her, "come in for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What to do. When Xiao Nian walked into the bathroom, he saw Gong Ou standing in front of the washing table, wearing earrings in front of the mirror, without looking at her, and said, "squeeze the toothpaste on me." Squeeze toothpaste? When small read a face inexplicable, "you let me cook, not squeeze toothpaste." "How to eat without brushing your teeth?" Gong Ou turned his head and glanced at her, with a look of righteousness. "I said cooking includes squeezing toothpaste!" That''s a powerful reason. She didn''t know that cooking included this until now."You have a point." Shi Xiaonian said, but he went forward to pick up the toothbrush, put toothpaste on the toothbrush, and then handed it to Gong ou. Gong Ou put her hands on the washing table, slightly bent down, opened her mouth directly, and clenched her white upper and lower teeth. That tooth is white dazzling, when small read speechless ground to look at him, "what meaning?" "Brush your teeth." Gong Ou said seriously. "Your cooking also includes brushing your teeth?" This meal includes so much. "Well." When small read guess, is helpless, looking at his neat teeth, she suddenly thought of something, a wry smile, "your upper and lower rows of teeth occlusion is really good." Gong Ou stood in front of the washing table, smelling the words, and thought of how he had broken his hands at the same time. At that time, he made every effort to find reasons. At that time, he was the most heartless. Now, he is the most regretful. His eyes deep, staring at her way, "you said, you are time to wear out the feelings, then if I did not break up with you at the beginning, we are now married?" When Xiaonian stood beside him, his hand holding the toothbrush was stiff. Yeah. If so, they get married and give birth to twins on the premise of breaking off contact with the palace family. They don''t have to be involved in the Lancaster family, and the Xi family still doesn''t have a strange family relationship with her, and many things won''t be mixed in. She would not worry so much. "Brush your teeth." Shi Xiaonian didn''t answer. He raised his hand and put the toothbrush close to his lips. Gong Ou''s eyes darkened. He leaned down to her toothbrush and asked her to brush his teeth. This is the first time she brushes her teeth for Gong ou. It''s very strange, and of course it''s the last time. ''s white foam was stained on his teeth. When he read his teeth carefully, he brushed his teeth carefully, and he pressed his hands on the washing table, staring at her in the eyes. When small read drooping eyes, do not face his eyes, "brush well." She put down her toothbrush and cup, and then consciously went to get the towel. Needless to say, his cooking must also include wiping his face. Sure enough, Gong Ou threw a handful of water on his face. The transparent water splashed on his face and slid down along the outline of his face. It was so sexy and charming. The next second, he rubbed junpang directly against the towel in shixiaonian''s hand. He moved his head, and all the drops of water fell on Xiaonian. Shixiaonian stepped back and said in a low voice, "don''t move. I''ll wipe it for you." "Well." Gong Ou answered in a low voice and stood still. Shi Xiaonian carefully wiped his face with a towel and carefully avoided the wound on his forehead, where the gauze had been removed, leaving only a thin scar. I don''t know if the color of the scar will fade. Fortunately, in the forehead, there is short hair blocking, also can not see. After wiping his face, Xiaonian moved the white towel away from his handsome face, dark eyebrows, long eyelashes, and then a pair of dark deep eyes, which were deeply engrossed. When small read turned his eyes, the towel away, and then dry, hang up, people go out, "you rest, I go out to buy vegetables." "Are you going out like this?" Gong Ou came out and asked. Shi Xiaonian looked back at him in doubt. "What''s wrong with me?" How do I need to buy vegetables. "I haven''t gone yet. How can you go?" Gong Ou stares at her way. "Are you going shopping with me?" Shixiaonian understood his meaning in an instant, and was extremely shocked. "This meal is for me. Of course I''ll go. Who knows if you''ll cook the fastest and worst for me?" Gong Ou came up to her and said. He untied the belt of his robe, took off his robe and threw it to the ground, revealing his thin, sexy chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. She didn''t expect him to do this. She quickly turned around, but Gong Ou''s figure was still deeply imprinted in her mind. Does this man know how to avoid. When Xiao Nian bit his lip, he heard the sound of dressing. He didn''t leave. He turned his back to him and asked, "you can''t go with me. Who doesn''t know you?" "Well, no one knows me." Said Gong ou. Smell speech, when small read back, see Gong Ou standing in front of her, Jun Pang is wearing a black mask, and the solid chest is still red Luo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She thought he was dressing there, but he was just wearing a mask. Shi Xiaonian immediately closed his eyes. Seeing this, Gong Ou snorted with disdain, "close your eyes, as if you haven''t seen them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s cheek was hot and embarrassed, "Gong ou, are you really just asking me to cook?"He makes so many famous dishes for a meal. When she asked her questions, no one answered her. The bedroom is very quiet, leaving only a very light sound, but this time, Xiaonian doesn''t open his eyes easily and just stands. The air became more and more quiet, so quiet that there was no sound. Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised and waited for a long time until she thought there was no one in the room. Then she slowly opened one eye and looked forward tentatively. In the empty bedroom, Gong Ou''s robe fell from the floor. What a young man. When Xiaonian stooped to pick up his robe and turned around, he saw Gong Ou standing at the door, lazily leaning against the door. After wearing his trousers, he had straight lines, his legs folded wantonly, his shirt was white and clean without any dust, and his face was expressionless even if he wore a mask. He just looked at her, dark eyes deep, word by word way, "what is true or false, do you think I will take this kind of thing and you joke?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there stiffly. He looked as if her question had hurt him so much that she could not speak. "It''s the last day. Whatever I want to do, you have to follow me!" Gong Ou said domineering, "after today, you are free, and I will not be the Gong Ou in the past!" So arrogant. On the last day, why didn''t he follow her, if she did? When small read thought, but did not say export, reluctantly pretend to be calm, said, "let''s go, go shopping." "Well." Hearing her promise, Gong Ou snorted with satisfaction and turned to walk out. Feng de followed him, unfolded a self-cultivation windbreaker in his hand, put it on for Gong ou, and gave him the car key in his hand, "young master, your key." "Why take the car keys?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "It''s just the two of us today." Said Gong ou. Just two people? When small read stunned, people were suddenly palace Euler to go out. Walking out of building a, I saw a gray open top sports car parked there. It was konicek. The appearance of the sports car seemed to have changed. The lines were more cold and arrogant, and the color was as new as new. Gongou goes to the sports car and reaches for the door. Suddenly, he turned around and handed her a black mask, which was obviously smaller than the one on his face. When small read a face inexplicably look to palace Europe, "why give me a mask?" "Don''t you always think it''s too showy to be with me? Don''t you mean to live a peaceful life with mu qianchu? " Gong Ou looked at her and said coldly, "put it on and see if I can live a peaceful life with you!" When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, stretch out hand to take over the mask. A quiet day. She and Gong ou are seldom calm. He is too dazzling and eye-catching. So many people stare at him that she who stands beside him will be watched. Gong Ou wants to get on the bus. Suddenly he seems to think of something. He looks back at her again. His voice is colder. "Oh, it''s half a day." He asked her to cook only one lunch. After lunch time, she will certainly leave. There is only half a day between them. With that, Gong Ou did not return to the car and closed the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at the hands of the mask, some bitter mood. Yes, it''s only half a day. It''s good to spend half a day with gongou, isn''t it. Shi Xiaonian puts a black mask on his face and then gets on the bus. Gongou gears up and the sports car flies out of tianzhigang community. Not far away in front of a Roman column, mu qianchu stood there, expressionless, looking at the direction of the sports car. Doctor eyebrow scar came forward from behind, followed mu qianchu''s line of sight, and said, "Mu Shao, does miss want to talk to Mr. Gong..." In the middle of the conversation, the eyebrow scar doctor wants to stop talking. "Why not?" Mu qianchu asked coldly. "Are you stealing Qing with Mr. Gong?" The eyebrow scar doctor asked, Gong Ou has a fiancee. He has a family. The eldest lady is still entangled with him, that is to be his lover. "She will not." Mu qianchu didn''t look happy, but his words were firm. Shi Xiaonian is not such a person. "How about the young lady..." The eyebrow scar doctor frowned, then looked respectfully at Xiang Mu qianchu and asked, "Mu Shao, do you want me to do something or arrange something? So that Miss Shi can change her mind. " Arrange something. What else can he do? When he wants to take the initiative to design, he still can''t bear to admire qianchu. What''s more, Shi Xiaonian is becoming more and more intelligent and can see through his purpose almost every time. Recently, their relationship has become a bit of a rift. This is not what he wants to see. "No need." Mu qianchu looked at the direction they left and said faintly, "after Gong Ou''s engagement ceremony, Xiao Nian naturally came out." He knew shixiaonian that as long as gongou was engaged, she would never see gongou again. At that time, he waited. "But before, Miss Shi suffered so much in England that I thought she would give up on the palace family, but now she doesn''t..." Can an engagement ceremony change a young lady? "You don''t know Xiaonian." Mu qianchu took two steps forward, and his eyes were calm. "In a word, there should be no accident in Gong Ou''s engagement ceremony. What I asked you to do is temporarily under pressure. We must ensure that the engagement ceremony goes smoothly." "Yes, Mu Shao." The brow scar doctor nodded. Mu qianchu stood there, his lips curved, looking at the distance. Gong ou, I''ll escort you to this engagement ceremony. I''ll make you marry smoothly and become a person who has nothing to do with shixiaonian.We will never let anything happen before the ceremony. ¡­¡­ The wind blowing on the road is refreshing. When Xiaonian sits in the car and turns his hair into a ball, he doesn''t let the wind blow his hair away. She turned her head and looked at the backward scenery along the road. As the car drove into the bustling urban area, there were more and more people. Konicek was so eye-catching that many people cast their eyes. Gongou closed the roof of the car and closed the space. He never cared about that before. Who likes to see. It seems that he really wants to live a peaceful life with her for one or half a day. When the small read mask behind the lips floating a bitter smile, palace Europe driving, and finally will import the supermarket. This super supermarket is the only supermarket she and Gong ou have ever been together. I''m afraid he only remembers that he can buy vegetables here. He hasn''t come here for more than half a year. The outside of the supermarket has been redecorated. It''s mainly black with high-end atmosphere. When small read carrying bags from the car down, with the palace Europe to go inside. There are not many customers in imported supermarkets. Gongou pushes the shopping cart while Xiaonian goes inside. Xiaonian puts the bag on the car and walks towards the vegetable area. There are some kinds of fresh vegetables on the black slant shelf. She picks up a tomato and looks at gongou, "do you want to eat tomatoes?" "How?" Asked Gong ou. When did he care about the way of cooking? It''s just eating and drinking. "Stewed Beef Brisket with tomato, tomato with sugar, scrambled eggs with tomato, tomato soup." Shi Xiaonian reported several dishes she could cook. "Only four choices?" Asked Gong ou. "I can do these four best. If you want to eat something else, I can also try to search the tutorial and follow it." Shi Xiaonian said. "Then do it all!" Gong Ou said without thinking, went to her side, picked up the tomatoes and moved to the car. "All done?" When small read stunned, "then you don''t have to eat other dishes?" "Eat Gong Ou continued to move, and a tomato Hill soon piled up in the shopping cart. He has to eat four vegetables for tomatoes and others. Is he going to eat a mountain? Thinking, when Xiaonian came forward to withdraw the tomato, Gong Ou glared at him fiercely. She looked at him firmly, "the specification of lunch is ten dishes and two soup, I don''t make more than this number." "Why?" Gong Ou''s face sank. "Do you still ask for cooking for me?" He can ask for everything he eats. Why can''t she ask for everything she cooks. "I don''t want to make the last meal for you or let you overeat and ruin your stomach." Shi Xiaonian said seriously, and continued to take the tomatoes back, "ten dishes and two soups. This is already for six or seven people, and you are not allowed to finish one meal." She knows his stomach too well. As long as she cooks, she eats everything. She never cares whether her stomach can stand it or not. Gong ou, wearing a black mask, stood in front of her, with a pair of eyes staring at her discontentedly, "you cook 30 dishes, I''ll share a few meals!" "No, even if you put it in the fridge, you can''t eat it after a long time." Shi Xiaonian resolutely disagreed, moved all the tomatoes back, leaving only four, and then went on, staring at the shelf to get vegetables. Gong Ou looks at the pile of Xihong city. His face is very ugly. When he turns his eyes and stares at Xiaonian, he is about to vent his dissatisfaction, but his eyes are fixed. There are lights in the shelves. When Xiaonian looks down at the vegetables, the white light reflects on her face, making her face more moving. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her with deep black eyes. This woman is the most beautiful person in his eyes. If he can''t see her in the future, how can he be reconciled. "Eat this dish. It says it''s good for the wound. That''s great." Shi Xiaonian stared at the introduction of a certain vegetable for a long time, then picked it up and said, with a smile in his eyes, as if he had found some treasure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her and pressed her forehead. She also knew that she cared about his wound. Shi Xiaonian looks at him, smiles and puts the dish back into the shopping cart. Palace Europe low Mou saw one eye, "this dish looks really ugly." "It''s ugly." The food is not good-looking, just delicious. "Where all ugly, eat will disfigure." Gongou dislikes tunnels. "Don''t worry, the president of Gongda is brilliant and will not be disfigured." Shi Xiaonian said, pushing the shopping cart forward. Gong Ou comes up, grabs the shopping cart from her hand and pushes it forward. There is a young couple coming here. The girl is staring at them all the time. Xiaonian can''t help but lower her head slightly, thinking that she is recognized. All of a sudden, the girl was a little excited and said, "their masks are so cool. Shall we buy them too?""What''s cool about masks?" The boy asked, puzzled. "It''s cool. You can see that mask lovers are more attractive than those who wear lovers'' clothes. I feel that they all have their own background music to show their love!" After passing by, the girl was still talking excitedly. Mask lovers. They are regarded as lovers. Shixiaonian goes forward. Gong Ou pushes her car beside her. Her tall figure drives her strong breath. They were silent. Shi Xiaonian was thinking about the four words "mask lovers". Gong Ou didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked absently at the shelves along the road. Gong Ou''s low voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "Shi Xiaonian, what''s our background music?" "Ah?" When small read Leng next, turn Mou to see to palace Europe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "They say we have our own background music to show our love. What kind of music is that?" Gong Ou wants to know. He stops and stares at her deeply. As soon as his voice fell, music sounded in the supermarket radio. It was an old song by Liang Jingru, and the unique voice sounded in every corner of the supermarket - "happy breakup, please be happy, don''t let the wrong talent meet the right one..." Then, Shi Xiaonian saw that Gong Ou''s face was black, almost the same color as the mask. Maybe it was the wrong music, the radio soon cut off the music, and there were some promotional advertisements. But Gong Ou''s face never looked good again, and his whole body was full of anger on the edge. "Well, let''s go and keep shopping." When small read chat up ground to say. "The food in this supermarket stinks! Go Gongou pushes the shopping cart to the side directly. When he pulls it, Xiaonian turns around and walks away without looking back. He doesn''t want any food. The two ran over three supermarkets before they bought all the dishes. As soon as the supermarket played sad music, Gong Ou turned around and left, no matter how many dishes he liked. In this way, it''s already ten o''clock in the morning after the shopping. Without bodyguards and assistants to follow, Gong Ou personally carried the shopping bag to the car. When Xiaonian sits on the co pilot''s seat, she only carries a bag of warm buns in her hand. She fastens her seat belt and then opens the paper bag. The hot air inside comes out with fragrance, which makes her fingers move. Gong Ou closed the door. When Xiao Nian handed him the paper bag, he said, "it''s ten o''clock. You haven''t had breakfast yet. Have some steamed buns to fill your stomach." You can''t go back and make lunch that fast. The palace Europe glances at, the eyes are full of dislike, "don''t eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hard to serve. I''d rather be hungry than eat. When Xiaonian is going to seal the paper bag, she suddenly thinks that Gong Ou didn''t have breakfast, and she didn''t either. Steamed stuffed buns are hot and fragrant. When I smell them, I feel hungry. She took off the mask on her face, blew the hot air, reached out and took out a small bun, put it in her mouth and took a bite. It was juicy and thin, and tasted very good. When Xiaonian opened her mouth and was about to take a second bite, she suddenly felt numb on her face. She turned her head and saw Gong Ou pressing her hands on the steering wheel. Her eyes were staring at her. To be exact, she was staring at her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read chewing action can not help but stop. The next second, the steamed stuffed bun was snatched by Gong ou. She took a bite from the place she had just eaten. Her thin lips moved and ate gracefully. There was no oil stain on her lips. "There are more steamed buns." When Xiaonian handed him the paper bag, she bought a bag of steamed buns. "No Gong Ou''s glance is still disgusting. "All right." Shi Xiaonian didn''t force him to eat. He reached out and took a bite of a steamed bun. Before he tasted it, Gong Ou snatched the steamed bun from his hand. He solved it in two of three. She looked at him helplessly and handed him the paper bag again. "You eat the whole one, why do you eat the one I bit?" How unsanitary. "No." Gong Ou didn''t even look at the paper bag, and his eyes were staring at her, "do you still want to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He just likes to eat people''s saliva, doesn''t he? When Xiao Nian tasted another one, she only took a bite and was robbed by Gong ou, as if the steamed stuffed bun she had eaten was the most delicious food in the world. When small read silently looking at him, "are you asking me to help you test?" He won''t eat until she takes a bite. "You don''t care about me." Gong Ou grabs a steamed bun from her hand and puts it into her mouth again. She chews it. Looking at him like this, Xiao Nian suddenly realizes something. She feels uncomfortable. When small read silently bite steamed stuffed bun, until almost can let him eat half full, then stop did not eat steamed bun. She doesn''t eat, nor does Gong ou. He picked up a wet tissue, wiped his hands, dried them, and drove away. Back in the harbor of heaven, Gong ou still carries the things upstairs in person, carrying six heavy shopping bags and sharing one point when not in use. As soon as he entered the door, Feng de immediately came out to help. Then Gong Ou went to exercise. Feng De is cleaning the house. When Xiaonian went to the kitchen alone, he took off his white apron and tied it. Then he began to deal with the ingredients. He soaked the vegetables in water and washed them. Time passed quietly. It''s not easy for one person to prepare ten dishes and two soups. Several pots open fire at the same time. Those who make soup are cooking, those who stir fry vegetables are cooking, and those who steam are steaming. Shi Xiaonian was busy in front of Liuli''s desk, and his face gradually exuded sweat. Suddenly, she saw a figure in Yu Guangzhong, Gong ou, leaning against the kitchen door. She didn''t go to see him, just staring at the pots."How many dishes have you made?" Gong Ou''s deep inquiry came. "Three fried dishes." Shi Xiaonian said, take a dish out, put it aside, cover it, and keep the heat from coming out, and then continue to cook other dishes. "So fast." Gong Ou said, went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of ice water from the inside, looked up and drank two mouthfuls, and then stood there staring at her cooking, from time to time issued a voice of dissatisfaction, "you cook too fast, slow down, what''s the hurry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is not in a hurry. She does it at a normal speed. Shixiaonian couldn''t understand what gongou was doing. He simply ignored him and made his own dishes. Gong Ou has been criticizing her. "Look, the beef brisket is not cooked, and the soup is not thoroughly boiled. Shixiaonian, can you cook?" "When the meat is cooked, you can serve it. Do you want to kill me?" "Why don''t you stir fry that dish for a while? Why is this dish so simple? Why don''t you put some thought into it?" "We always pay attention to dining in our palace. You can carve a pattern with the dishes. It doesn''t need to be too complicated. Just carve a picture of the river at Qingming Festival." Take vegetables and carve a picture of Qingming River. Why didn''t he let her carve the Great Wall. Shi Xiaonian has been busy for nearly three hours. She is sweating all over her head. It''s too late to think about how to cook. A layman keeps talking in her ear, which makes her ears ache. She finally couldn''t stand it. She turned to Gong ou with a shovel and said, "Gong ou, just don''t command me because you can only cook fried rice with eggs, OK? Even if I don''t know how to cook, I must be a little better than you. " When she finished, the whole person froze there. I saw Gong Ou standing in front of her in a pure white sportswear with a bottle of water in his hand. His short hair was wet and slightly messy. His handsome face was expressionless and his eyes were staring at her. His eyes It''s red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. He turned red in his eyes. When the small idea of breathing moment hold, the position of the heart with a slight pain. She suddenly understood that he wanted her to cook more slowly so that she could stay longer. The fourth course has been finished and she will leave soon. "Look what I''m doing, keep cooking!" Gong Ou didn''t realize that his eyes had betrayed him. He said fiercely, "do well! Don''t do it "I see." Shixiaonian takes back his sight, turns around and walks to the pot, turns off the fire, and grabs the pot with his hand. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou grabbed her arm and pulled back at her, staring at her and said, "you''re crazy, grab on the pot!" Shixiaonian was held back by Gong Ou in time. She didn''t hurt her, but her hand still touched a little bit. It was very painful, but she didn''t dare to show it. She just laughed faintly and said, "I''m distracted." She was going to get the plate, but she grabbed at the pot. "If you are more distracted, you will lose your hand!" Gong Ou stares at her and scolds her fiercely. He''s full of anger. He reaches out and pokes Shi Xiaonian''s head. "You don''t cook well. What''s in your head? Mu qianchu or shit? " When small read was his head pain, repeatedly to the side of the past, did not fight back, whispered, "less swearing." "OK, next time I won''t talk about Mu qianchu." This is too dirty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. Gong Ou grabs her hand and frowns tightly. "How about it? Is it scalded?" Shixiaonian quickly took back his hand, raised his eyes, looked at the red in his eyes, shook his head, "no, I didn''t burn it. You stand aside and I''ll go on cooking. " "Why do you think I''m standing in the way?" Gong Ou''s face is not calm. "I didn''t." "You have it!" Gong Ou stares at her, "make your meal, I''m here staring at you, so you don''t mess around!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not in trouble. When small read pursed lips, picked up the plate began to Sheng vegetables. The dishes were cooked one after another, and the morning passed quickly. For the first time, Shi Xiaonian began to pay attention to setting the dishes. She cut the dishes into the shape of maple leaves and put a circle around the dishes. She couldn''t carve the picture of Qingming River, but it took a lot of time to make the dish, but after a long time, the dish will still be ready. Just like the entanglement between her and Gong ou, it will be over one day. This end, no hate, no resentment, no particularly deep misunderstanding, only to see, understand, will end. Gong Ou once said that he wanted them to break up peacefully. This time, it''s really peaceful. He doesn''t make noise, she doesn''t make noise. When the small read low Mou looking at the plate in front of, will be the last cut into maple leaf vegetables pasted on the plate, Gong Ou''s voice sounded behind her, "over?""Well, it''s over." Shi Xiaonian picked up the plate and looked into his more and more red eyes. He stood there like a child who was wronged but didn''t dare to cry. He looked at her with red eyes. She lowered her eyes and carried the dishes out, putting them on the table. Feng de was still rubbing the post with a cloth, looking in the direction of the dining room from time to time. The bright restaurant is quiet. The dishes on the table are delicate and beautiful, with fragrance. Gong Ou sits at the table, staring at the dishes. When Xiaonian took two pairs of chopsticks and passed them to Gong ou, he was about to sit down when Gong Ou''s deep voice rang out, "who told you to sit down and eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao nianjiang stood there. "You can go." Gong Ou said in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. She thought that his cooking would also include asking her to accompany him to dinner. Is there not such a thing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 She held the chopsticks tightly in her white hands and did not put them down or sit down. "Since we know each other, don''t you just shout for freedom? From today on, you are really free." Gong Ou sat there and said, sitting upright, with his legs crossed and his slender hands on his legs, "from today on, no one can force you unless you want to." When the small read stand there, low Mou see to palace Europe''s face, lips moved, want to say what, but how all can''t say. Only silence. Her hand was hanging on her side, and her thumb touched a small bubble on the tip of her index finger, which was just touched by the pot. It felt numb and painful. "Not yet? Why, don''t you think I mean what I say? " Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were covered with red, and her voice was low and said, "the date of the engagement ceremony has been set. Have you seen it?" Smell speech, when small read the nose sour astringent, some difficultly nodded, "I saw." "That''s my guarantee of your freedom!" Gong Ou spoke word by word from thin lips, and said with great force, "in the palace family, there has never been an engagement ceremony that overturned the engagement, and naturally there has never been a marriage or divorce." This is the rule of the palace family. He once rushed to make it public after only one kiss, and he didn''t want all parties to throw out the intention of marriage to him. But in the end, he went to the stage of marriage and performed the duties of the successor of the palace family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s eyes are sore. It''s for her again. He swore for her, and now he''s holding her engagement ceremony. Everything is for her. "So you don''t have to worry about me pestering you again. I know your bottom line. I won''t be a junior or a lover." Gong Ou stares at the dishes on the table and says that his voice is getting lower and lower, and more and more dumb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read slowly put down the chopsticks in the hands, do not know what to say. Every word of gongou was hard for her to hear. "Shixiaonian, in fact, we haven''t really been together for a long time. It''s only a few months. We have been apart for a long time." Gong Ou continued, "in such a short period of time, I''ve been taking the initiative to maintain our relationship." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So our relationship, once I let go, is the real end between us." "Now, it''s over," he said The real end. When he broke up, it was fake; when she said no, he didn''t want to; now, it''s the real end. Shi Xiaonian tries her best to control her emotions, but when she hears this, she can''t restrain herself any more. Her eyes are so astringent that she suddenly just wants to run away from here and cry. She stood at the table and looked into Gong Ou''s eyes. "Gong ou, don''t worry about me in the future. You can do more things you want to do." Her existence, Xi Yu''s past, will bring him unnecessary and endless worries. She has let him delay so much time, now don''t delay any more. "What I want to do, I don''t know what I want to do, do you know?" Gong Ou sat at the dining table and slowly raised his face to look at her. His eyes were very red. "I just hope you are well, safe and healthy." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, pressing the fingernail deeply on the blister from the fingertip. "I''m not as great as you. Even if you and mu qianchu are happier and more suitable together, I hope I''m a thorn among you forever. Don''t forget that you can''t fall in love within two years." Gong Ou looks at her and says, his voice is cold and fierce, but his eyes are red. Shi Xiaonian nodded without any objection, "I know, I will carry out the contract." She nodded so fast, so along with him, but he seemed unreasonable. He laughed bitterly at himself, "but I''m going to get engaged. It''s a real engagement. Mona will live in the imperial castle and share a room with me. The two families will be more closely connected. In the future, I will take her to attend various activities, go to various news and receive various interviews." Gong Ou said, his eyes fixed on her deeply, observing her expression. Every word of him cut her body and bones like a sharp blade. He told her that after engagement, Mona would have everything she had, including him. Complete preparation of the site, with palace Europe. When the small read down the eyes, eyelashes were a wipe of water to bring. "You have nothing to say?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. Gong Ou lowered his eyes, and his lips began to show a mocking radian. "Since you have nothing to say to me, you can go." "That lunch..." "I didn''t want to share it with you." Gong Ou said coldly. Smell speech, when small read slowly back, turned around and walked out, step by step, the line of sight more and more blurred.She went to the door of the restaurant, Gong Ou''s voice rang behind her, "my engagement ceremony, want to send you an invitation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there stiffly, then shook his head. There was silence behind him. Shi Xiaonian raised his face to look at his face, blinked, then looked back at Gong ou, "in fact, I still have something to say to you, the last sentence." "He said Gong Ou sat there and said that his posture had not changed from beginning to end. "Gong ou, from now on, no matter how well I live or how bad I am, you should ignore me and treat me as a pile of rubbish." Shi Xiaonian said. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face sank. He grabbed the chopsticks in front of him and fell to the ground. That''s all she has to say. There is no jealousy. There''s no turning back. He sat there, looking at her with red eyes, "don''t worry, next I''m very busy. I have to be busy with the engagement ceremony. I don''t have time to take care of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian nodded, and she stepped back. She looked at Gong ou and wanted to say "you want to be happy", but it was ironic in his ear. She pursed her lips and turned away. When Xiao Nian went out, Gong Ou didn''t catch up with her, and didn''t tangle with her any more. As he said, this relationship, once he gives up, is that they are really over. Feng de accompanies Shi Xiaonian to go out together and sends her to the downstairs of building A. Shi Xiaonian allows him to accompany her. Arriving downstairs, Xiao Nian stopped, looked at Feng de and said seriously, "manager Feng, this time gongou and I are really over. I have a few words to say to you." "Go ahead, please." Feng de looked at her lovingly. "From today on, don''t mention my name in front of gongou. Don''t mention anything about me." Shi Xiaonian said, "in addition, even if he asked housekeeper Feng to check my recent situation, you should not say, especially if I am in bad condition." "Miss Xi, I''m afraid I can''t do that. I''m a housekeeper. I can''t lie to the young master." Feng de said with a frown. "Isn''t a housekeeper something to consider for his master?" Shi Xiaonian said, the whole person fell in the warm sunshine, "besides, I don''t want you to cheat Gong ou. If he tells you, you should not be too meticulous. Just look up the general situation and say the superficial situation. Is that all right? " Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian with some doubts in his eyes. "Why did miss Xi do this?" It''s not impossible. "I want to disappear a little bit from gongou''s life." When small read lightly say. Feng de frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. The young master is suffering from paranoid personality disorder and has only been in love with Miss Xi. How can he disappear?" "We have been separated for more than half a year, and he has adapted to it, which proves that even if he is paranoid, he can slowly adapt to my disappearance. So, I believe that in a short time, I will gradually become an unimportant memory with him. " Shi Xiaonian said. In this way, she will live or die, be sad or happy, and Gong ou will not be moved for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at the time in front of Xiao Nian, for a moment did not know what to say. He believed that Shi Xiaonian did it for the good of the young master, otherwise he would not remind him of this. "Housekeeper Feng, please help me." Shixiaonian bowed deeply to Fengde and asked him sincerely. "Miss Xi, what are you doing?" Feng De quickly picked her up, a pair of eyes looking at her with some pain, "don''t worry, since it is for the sake of the young master, I will certainly do it." "Thank you, housekeeper." "I''m the young master''s housekeeper. I''m duty bound to do anything good for the young master, but miss Xi, you..." Feng de sighed and said, "you''ve suffered too much in the past six months. I hope everything will be fine in the future." Shi Xiaonian managed to squeeze out a smile and bid farewell to Feng De. She has done everything she can for Gong ou. From now on, no matter what disaster or difficulty she has, she will bear it by herself. When Xiaonian turns around, she sees Xu Bingxin pushing the baby station in the distance, followed by the maid and the baby care expert. Xu Bingxin looks at her with a cold face. She and Feng de together, is to tell Xu Bingxin, she just and Gong Ou together. Seeing her looking in the past, Xu Bingxin turned away with a cold face and said nothing. When small read quickly catch up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stands in the same place, looking at the back of Shi Xiaonian. Her figure is too thin, too thin to make people sad. In the final analysis, this relationship was lost much by shixiaonian. He became an unmarried mother at a young age and got only one daughter. He was so hurt by the palace family that he had to erase his traces from the young master''s life.Everyone wants to get it, but what does she get when she spends so much. Feng de sighed, shook his head, turned and walked in. In the dining room, the whole table is full of delicious food and fragrance. The rich flavor of bone soup and the fragrance of vegetables are interwoven together, composing a symphony about taste. There are two chopsticks on the ground. Gong Ou sat there alone, picked up a pair of chopsticks that Xiaonian put down, picked up a piece of tomato and put it into his mouth. He chewed it stiffly, and the sweet and sour taste melted in his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 It took him half a year to taste it again. And this time, this is the last time. "We don''t have the right personality. When we are together, we often argue about different views." He had a bitter taste in the tomato. "You''re not hurt enough? If you get hurt, can you protect me? If something happens to me, what can you do to your parents? That''s the fifth Gong Ou picks up a rib and puts it into his mouth. He moves slowly and his eyes are sluggish. "Eighth, I am tired of love; Ninth, I am afraid of love; tenth, I have no strength to love." He tasted sour on the ribs. "To put it bluntly, that half a year has completely wiped out my love for you, leaving nothing left." He picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup, where he tasted five kinds of Chen ZA. "Gong ou, from now on, no matter how well I live or how bad I am, you should ignore me and treat me as a pile of rubbish." For the first time, he found the food he cooked so hard to swallow. After lunch, Gong Ou slowly put down his chopsticks and covered his face with his long fingers. His face was already covered with tears. "OK, you follow the rules. I''ll call you later." Feng de walked to the restaurant from the outside and hung up on his mobile phone, "young master, li..." Feng de went to the door of the restaurant and was shocked to see Gong ou. Gong Ou was sitting at the dining table with tears streaming down his face. Feng de couldn''t believe it. He had never seen Gong ou like this before, even when the young master died. The young master is used to using irritability to represent any emotion, but Feng de has never seen Gong Ou so sad. At that moment, Feng de suddenly wanted to go back and pull Shi Xiaonian back. Gong Ou sat at the dining table and didn''t seem to feel like he was in tears. He raised his red eyes and looked at Feng de coldly. "If you have something to say, say it!" "Oh, yes." Feng de was so dazzled that he bowed his head respectfully to Gong ou, "the dress design template for the engagement ceremony is ready. Do you want them to send it to you now?" "Now." Gong Ou spoke indifferently in an absolute tone. "Yes, young master." Feng de Ying said that he had some doubts in his heart. The young master was so sad that he should not be interested in the engagement ceremony. How could he cry so much that he was willing to ask himself about the dress template? After so many years with Gong ou, Feng de found himself more and more unable to guess the master''s idea. Feng de stepped back to leave. Gong Ou sat there, holding chopsticks to pick up a piece of food and put it into his mouth. He called to him in a cold voice, "wait, you go to check for me." Feng De''s eyes softened and he asked, "who are you looking for?" When I was really young, will the young master check her recent situation? Then this break up is not only to abuse yourself. "I admire qianchu." Gong Ou coldly spits out these three words. Feng de was stunned, "Mu qianchu, check him?" How can I find out about that man. "You rubbish, when I asked you to find out where Xiaonian left England, except for the Xi family, I couldn''t find mu qianchu! I haven''t asked you about it yet! " Gong Ou''s eyes glared at him fiercely, and his voice was particularly gloomy. It''s no use at all. A big living man pretends to be dead and can''t find out any information! Feng de bowed his head, "the Xi family has always been secretive and low-key, so it''s very difficult to dig the materials of the Xi family. Mu qianchu seems to be working in the Xi family now, so naturally..." "Don''t make excuses with me!" Gong Ou stares at him and claps his chopsticks with his slender hand. "Now, check it for me! I want to know all about Mu qianchu! How did he get into Xi''s house! What''s his position in Xi''s family! I want to know everything "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and walked away with a slight frown. Shixiaonian asked him to make her related things simple and easy. What about those who admire qianchu? The young master and Miss Shi are completely over, and they have no objection to the upcoming engagement ceremony. Why are they still in chamu qianchu? It''s all over. I care about it when I check it. What''s the purpose of checking mu qianchu? In the dining room, Gong Ou raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his face with his fingers. The tears extended to his lips. His thin lips suddenly filled with a radian, which was very evil. Then Gong Ou picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat. From beginning to end, no one saw the smile on his lips. ¡­¡­ In the community of tianzhigang, Shi Xiaonian chases Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin went to the badminton court. At the moment, there was no one on the huge court. Xu Bingxin stood on the edge of the court, arms in one hand, his face cold. Seeing this, the maid and the baby care expert pushed the stroller to the side, leaving room for their mother and daughter to talk."Mother." Shi Xiaonian slowly walks to Xu Bingxin with her bag. She pinches the bag tightly with her fingers. The bubble from the tip of her index finger is pinched and broken by her and dyed red. Instead of leaving, Xu Bingxin turned and looked at Shi Xiaonian with a look of hate for iron and said angrily, "Xiaonian, I didn''t expect that you would be so self indulgent. Qianchu is so good to you. You can''t see that you have to associate with Gong Ou! Do you not know what he did to you that others don''t know? Are you so mean that you have to tangle with him? " For a few days, no matter how angry she is, Shi Xiaonian just refuses to go closer with mu qianchu. That''s all. I didn''t expect to let her see Xiao Nian with Gong Ou''s housekeeper today. I don''t love myself. How could her daughter be like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence without saying a word. He looked at Xu Bingxin and listened to her scolding. For the first time, Xu Bingxin talked to her in such a heavy tone, saying that she was cheap. But she didn''t know what to do. "Do you come back to China just for the sake of gongou? If so, you will go back to Italy with me immediately. Even if you are bound, I will let you marry qianchu. You Xiaonian, what''s the matter with you? " Xu Bingxin scolds her daughter, and suddenly sees tears sliding down from Shi Xiaonian''s eyes. She was surprised, quickly came forward, nervously looked at her, "you don''t cry ah, you cry what, I speak is not heavy, sorry, mother apologized to you, you don''t cry ah." As soon as she sees her daughter crying, Xu Bingxin''s heart suddenly softens and gets into a mess. She sits down on the bench and takes out a tissue from her bag to wipe her tears. When small read in front of the palace Europe has been strong support, do not know why in front of Xu Bingxin but can''t hold. She silently took the tissue and wiped her tears. "Come on, I won''t blame you, I won''t cry. The doctor said you need to be cheerful and healthy. Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s mother''s fault. Mother''s wrong. " Xu Bingxin can''t bear to blame her daughter any more. Her face, which has been cold for several days, softens in this moment and apologizes to her daughter without principle. When small read eyes moist to see to Xu Bingxin, can''t help but way, "mother, you are good to me." Apologizing to her younger generation without any principle, her mother is really "Silly little read, you are mother''s only daughter, I am not good to you, who is good to you." Xu Bingxin reaches out to caress Shi Xiaonian''s face and wipes away her tears painfully. When small read tears, but like will not stop like, has been dripping down. "Mother, you know, before I came back to Xi''s house, Gong Ou was the best person for me." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice choked. When Xu Bingxin heard Gong Ou''s name, he couldn''t help frowning. Shi Xiaonian sat there and continued to say to himself, "at that time, my relationship with my adoptive father''s family was very poor. I have lived alone for many years. Every time I have something to do, Gong Ou always appears beside me." "He protected you? Why didn''t you mention it? " Xu Bingxin was surprised. "When my adoptive father wanted to break up with me, Gong Ou said," I''m your family. " She still remembers the way Gong Ou said that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When the flute splashed my dirty water, I became a street mouse. Everyone yelled and beat me. I was desperate for my life, but Gong Ou wanted me back. He is not a patient person, but he accompanies me every day until I accept the world again ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Bingxin listens in a daze, which she doesn''t know at all. "I always thought that he didn''t care about me and didn''t want me anymore, but in fact, he was injured repeatedly in order to find me and save me, and finally almost died in my hand." When small read choked to say, almost can''t go on. Since I met her, Gong Ou has not had a good life. Either to protect her or to hurt her. She is his nemesis. "Did Gong ou do this for you?" Xu Bingxin asked in surprise, wiping her tears with a paper towel, and said, "in this way, he is not so good for nothing. It''s like that at the charity dinner, if it wasn''t for him, you would be disgraced on the stage." Smell speech, when small read stunned to see to Xu Bingxin, "charity dinner? Isn''t the beginning of the Millennium coming so that I can step down? " It was qianchu who helped her out. "Qianchu was the last one to arrive. Gongou kept saying that you played well. Everyone believed him, and finally clapped so warmly." Xu Bingxin said that when she heard that music, she was sweating. Sitting on a table, she witnessed Gong Ou''s seemingly unintentional relief for Shi Xiaonian, but she didn''t pay attention to it at that time. In particular, Gong Ou finally beat mu qianchu, which made her dissatisfied. "So it is." After many days, Shi Xiaonian finally knows what''s going on. She thinks about it and suddenly realizes that Gong Ou really thinks she plays the piano well.He is a paranoid, as long as her everything, he feels good, infinite support. When Xiaonian laughed, tears welled up. "Mother, you see, Gong Ou is really a very good person, very good to me. But I lost such a nice person. " "Xiaonian." Xu Bingxin reaches out to embrace Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian leaned to Xu Bingxin''s arms and his body trembled with tears. "I don''t want a person who is so kind to me. In the future, he is no longer mine. He is no longer mine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He''s not mine anymore." He will hold another woman, kiss another woman, everything has nothing to do with her. She burst into tears. Like a child who has lost her precious baby, she can''t help crying. Hearing this, Xu Bingxin felt distressed. She held her hand tightly and patted her on the back. She was not as firm as before. "Xiaonian, you never told me that. If Gong Ou is as good as you said, why don''t we discuss it with your father and fight for it? The palace family used to look down on you, because you have no background. Now, you''ve gone home. " Although she is not very satisfied, but in any case, is the daughter''s happiness is more important. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian leaned against her and shook her head. She didn''t speak. She just cried and shook her head. I can''t fight for it. She worries too much to fight for anything. "Don''t you worry about the Xi family being humiliated in front of the palace family? It doesn''t matter. The Xi family is stronger and bigger for the next generation. I believe your father is the same. As long as you are happy, we will be happy." Xu Bingxin hugs Xiaonian and says. When small read or shake head, sob a way, "mother, everything is a foregone conclusion." It can''t be changed. "But you..." Xu Bingxin can''t go on. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian sat up straight from her arms and gave a hard smile, "mother, I cry because I lost my favorite person, but I don''t regret it." "Isn''t that contradictory?" Xu Bingxin asked suspiciously. Is it contradictory? Maybe. But it''s the best choice she can make. Besides, she didn''t know what she would do to save everyone who cared. On the day when gongou was completely disconnected, the sky was blue, and the air was especially fresh. Xiaokui in the stroller looked at the blue sky and laughed from time to time. The engagement ceremony between the palace family and Lancaster family was rendered as an international event by the media. News is overwhelming, even Mona travel or dress choose which designer can occupy the front page. Time never stops because of people''s joys and sorrows. The day of the engagement ceremony is approaching. Mona is addicted to the happiness of her engagement every day. As small as a crown accessory, she has to deal with it by herself. "Miss Mona, I think you will be the most beautiful bride in the world." Make up for Mona, her personal image designer said, full of praise. Mona sat there, looking at herself in the mirror. She had the most beautiful long golden hair and the most outstanding face. She reached out to touch her hair in her ear and showed a smile. "So, I''m the most worthy woman." N. E group is still busy, but the president is busy preparing for the engagement ceremony recently, and he doesn''t push up and down too hard. People are very grateful to Gong ou for getting engaged. Gong Ou suffers from paranoid personality disorder. Apart from his bad temper, jealousy and irritability, the biggest symptom is that he is too picky about everything and finds fault in a heinous state. In the bright living room, the comics on the wall are sad and happy, and the crystal on the bead curtain reflects the heroic figure on the sofa in the distance, which is very vague. "No, it''s too ugly. No, it''s too tasteless. No, it''s a strange color. These are not good, redesign, and show me another batch tomorrow! " Gong Ou sat on the sofa and threw out all the fashion design templates in his hand. He was not happy. "Can you find some good designers?" "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded silently and lowered himself to pick up the templates one by one. When Gong ou and Mona are busy preparing for the engagement ceremony, Shi Xiaonian''s comic "Tower of the sea" is released online and in the same entity. The online play adapted from the comic is online, and the adapted movie is also in the early stage of publicity. Therefore, Shi Xiaonian is busy every day because of the process of summer rain. Every day, she is either on the road of publicity or on the road of publicity. She goes all over the country and says the same thing. Xu Shi knows that the noble engagement ceremony is different from ordinary people, and the media also knows that there is no longer any beauty between her and Gong ou. Gradually, there are fewer reporters asking about Gong Ou''s marriage in front of Shi Xiaonian. "Thank you, thank you." When Xiaonian followed the crew to publicize a station, he bowed deeply to the people below, then turned and left. As soon as I entered the backstage, Xia Yu''s call came over. When Xiao Nian pressed his brow wearily, he asked his cell phone, "Mr. Xia, what''s your order?" "I don''t keep you busy for your own good." Xia Yu said at that end, "if we are frustrated in love, we will be proud of our career, right?" Xia Yu deliberately arranged so much work for Shi Xiaonian. In the days before Gong Ou''s engagement ceremony, she had to make Shi Xiaonian too busy to read any newspaper or news to know about the engagement ceremony. "I know you are for my good, but I haven''t been back to s city to see Xiaokui for many days."How old is Xiaokui? As a mother, she runs all over the world for publicity. "Oh, if you''re busy for a while, I''ll let you go home and take the baby." Xia Yu said, and then he was very excited and said, "Xiaonian, is it really good for you to feel proud of your career? Now you are the second person in the hot search list, not by your personal life, but by your works!" No.1 on the hot search list is the engagement ceremony of gongou. No one can handle it. "What is the work?" When small read out of the background, stopped a taxi, reported the address of the hotel. She publicized this strange city and stayed in a strange hotel. She was too tired to go to see the local scenery and went back to the hotel as soon as the publicity was finished. "It''s the tower of the sea. I think my vision was really limited at that time. Someone picked the quotations from your tower of the sea on the microblog and called them the soul poison soup that made people wake up. It turned out to be a hit!" Xia Yu excitedly said, "now the soul chicken soup is rampant, everyone is disgusted and vomited, your dark sayings have become a clear stream, I don''t know how many people pursue it." "Is it?" When the small read sitting in a taxi light smile. The inspiration of "Tower of the sea" comes from the time when he was imprisoned in England. Naturally, it is a dark quotation. "Yes, I''ve received nominations from major websites and some domestic cartoon awards. It''s all based on your works!" The summer rain sighs extremely, suddenly the words wind a turn, "small read, do you really want to close a pen?" When Xiaonian agreed to run the propaganda, he said he wanted to close the pen. "Yes, I think about it. I''d better return to my family and take good care of Xiaokui in the future." Shi Xiaonian said lightly. She wants to quit Gong Ou''s life, so even she has to quit. As time goes by, Gong ou will gradually forget her if she can''t see her name in her eyes and ears. "But your present career is in a rising period, which you have never seen before. Don''t you regret that you have stopped writing in the rising period?" Asked Xia Yu. Sorry? What she is facing now is the truth that will be exposed at any time. At that time, whether she can survive is a problem. It''s better to spend more time with her family. "Xia Yu, I know that you have spent a lot of effort on me. You can rest assured that even if you close the pen, I will do a good job in the final publicity, so that you will not get back to me." Shi Xiaonian said. Now she doesn''t want her son, her career and her love. Nothing, she chose to face the future alone. "Well, I can''t persuade you. I don''t know why. I feel that you are very tired when you come back to China. Maybe you really need a good rest." Xia Yu sighed and said so. "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m almost at the hotel." When small read looked out and said, hang up the phone of summer rain. When the taxi stopped on the road in front of the five-star hotel, Xiaonian took out his wallet to pay. With the change, there was a comic book "sea tower". Shi Xiaonian looked forward in consternation. The driver was a woman in her 30s. She said with a smile, "I like your" sea tower "from time to time. I really like it. The sentences in it touch me so much. Can you sign it for me?" When small read delay a second, just smile and nod, "OK." "Thank you." The driver laughed like a 15 or 16-year-old girl, full of admiration for her, "just heard you call, please don''t close the pen, we are waiting for your new work." When small read bitter smile, push open the door to get off. She was about to go to the hotel when Yu Guangzhong found something. When Xiaonian turned his head, he saw a black car speeding towards her. The speed was fast, and there was no delay at all. He was crazy in her direction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read panic for a second, busy not to withdraw to the side, the car also immediately change direction toward her. She was so shocked that she opened her eyes and held her breath. For a moment, she couldn''t even react. Suddenly a hand from the back of her a, when small read was pulled behind a tree, a twist at the foot, pain. "Bang." There was a rush. I saw that the car almost brushed against the tree, the tire slipped on the ground, went away at a fast speed, and soon disappeared in Shi Xiaonian''s sight. Shixiaonian looks at the distance with lingering fear. She turns her head two seconds later. She sees mu qianchu standing behind her. She is slender and looks at her with worried eyes. Her face is full of tension and her hands are holding her arms tightly. Dr. brow scar stood not far behind him. "Chase Mu qianchu looks at the eyebrow scar doctor. "Yes, Mu Shao." Dr. eyebrow scar immediately drove after the car. "A thousand years ago?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. The next second, she was held in her arms by mu qianchu, and her feet were not touched.Mu qianchu held her in his arms, arms firmly hugged her, "you scared me to death." On the street, she leaned against his arms, could clearly hear his violent heartbeat, and seemed particularly nervous. Mu qianchu held her tightly, breathing faster than her, holding her hand trembling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "I''m fine, qianchu." When the small read a trance to come, stretch out a hand to pat his back, softly ask a way, "how can you come?" This time around the country publicity, she only with eyebrow scar doctor in the side, mu qianchu is still running on both sides of Italy and China. They haven''t seen each other for days. "I want you to come and see you. I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect this scene." Mu qianchu said to release her, with a fear in her tone, "are you really OK?" "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian came out of Mu qianchu''s arms, looked down at the ground, and saw a bunch of red roses fall on the ground, petals are broken. Just now the car ran into her. It''s estimated that mu qianchu came to pull her when she lost her flower. Mu qianchu went to the tree, his eyes swept a touch of cold, "Xiaonian, this is for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian limped past, a piece of bark on the tree was scraped off. It''s not for her. Who can believe it. It''s coming so soon. Fortunately, before this happened, she broke off with Gong ou. Otherwise, Gong ou will be the enemy for her and everyone else. Fortunately. Shixiaonian was glad. Mu qianchu reached out and touched the trunk of the tree. He felt the trace that had been rubbed off. If he hadn''t pulled it, Shi Xiaonian''s life would have been explained here. He was worried and raised his eyes to see Shi Xiaonian. There was no fear on her face, even no accident. ¡­¡­ In a clean hotel suite. When Xiaonian sat on the sofa, mu qianchu squatted in front of her, raised one of her legs, put it on her own leg, and wiped it with the newly bought medicinal wine for her. A beautiful face was full of heartache, "it''s swollen like this, it''s very painful?" "No pain. Yes, I''ll do it myself. " Shi Xiaonian wants to get his feet back. "Don''t move, didn''t you hear that the doctor couldn''t knead it properly?" Mu qianchu looked up at her with a gentle voice and said, "who is going to hurt you, Lancaster Mona? Or Gong Jia, Gong Ou? " How could it be gongou. "It won''t be gongou. I don''t know. Maybe it''s just an accident. " Shi Xiaonian said lightly, trying to bring this topic over. "It''s not like an accident. It''s like pretending to be an accident." Mu qianchu said, a pair of eyes staring at her, exploring the look on her face, "Xiaonian, what are you hiding? You don''t hate Gong ou, but you still don''t want to be with him. You were not such a hesitant person before. Is it related to today''s "accident" When Xiaonian saw Xiangmu qianchu, he actually guessed that he always saw things so clear. "What is it?" Mu qianchu asked. What''s the matter? It''s a secret that can be opened at any time. But at present, she can''t do anything but hide it in her heart. When the small read silently down eyes, did not speak. Mu qianchu looked at her and didn''t ask. He continued to knead her feet. The action was gentle. The fingers with distinct phalanges continued to press on her feet. Pressing on her feet was full of the taste of medicinal wine, but still pressing for her. He is a young master. Although he was not very popular when he was a child, he never did such a thing. Mu''s group is destroyed. He doesn''t go back to Mu''s family at all. He works alone in Xi''s family just for her. Even if she can''t give him anything, he still keeps it. When I was a child, she took care of him. Now, he takes care of her. When small read really don''t have the heart, said, "I knead it." Smell speech, mu qianchu''s hand is stiff. "You just can''t stand me?" Mu qianchu squatted there, raised his eyes and looked at her deeply, with a radian of self mockery in his lips. When small read even busy way, "qianchu, I don''t mean that." "Yes, in order to make you hate gongou and make the gap between you and gongou bigger and bigger, I have used a lot of tricks, but in any case, I won''t hurt you. Is it necessary for you to guard against me like this?" Mu qianchu gazed at her and said, "Xiaonian, do you know that now I am so close to you, but I feel that I am more and more far away from you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, listen to his words, listen to uncomfortable. "Even if you and Gong ou are separated, I still can''t get a guard position?" Mu qianchu looked at her, word by word from the mouth, "Xiaonian, are you really fair to me like this?" Mu qianchu squatted on the ground and spoke to her in an extremely humble manner, leaving her speechless. She did not know that she was unfair to Mu qianchu. It is because of unfairness that she wants him to find a better future instead of wasting time on her. But no matter how cold she was, he would not leave. He helped her to save her. Did he think she was so indifferent to him that he felt better?"I''m not guarding against you, qianchu." When small read low voice, slowly take back their swollen feet on the ground, a pair of black and white eyes staring at mu qianchu, "some things I can''t tell you." "Then tell me what you can tell me." Mu qianchu said. Shi Xiaonian hesitated for a moment and said in Mu qianchu''s stubborn eyes, "qianchu, today''s event may be just the beginning, not the end. If my life is big, I may live forever. If my life is cheap, I may die on the road tomorrow. " "What did you say?" Mu qianchu looked at her in shock, "what''s the matter? Who, the palace family, will kill you in order to rob the children? " That''s crazy. When Xiaonian sat on the sofa, watching mu qianchu''s face, for a long time, she slowly raised a hand to caress his brow, I don''t know when, his brow is always tired. He is too tired. Working in Xi''s family, I fly home to see her when I have time, and help her take care of Xiaokui and Xu Bingxin. His brow often frowned, even when it stretched out, there was a faint trace. "Qianchu, I know what you do for me, but I can''t give you love, I can''t even accompany you, understand?" Shi Xiaonian smoothed his frown and covered his eyes with a light water light. "You are such a good man. What qualifications do I have to let you spend your life and time for me? I don''t want to involve anyone I care about." It''s enough for her to take it alone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stares at her. "If the truth in the world is revealed one day, and all who should come will come, then I only hope that the day I leave, the people I care about They don''t care about me, so they won''t be sad. " When small read slowly said. Ever since she knew about Xi Yu and Gong Yu, ever since she knew that master Gong was a character who could even abuse her own son like that, she thought about her most tragic ending. Gong Ou said that once master Gong knew, none of the Xi family would exist. But she thought that the Xi family would have some self-protection skills in front of the palace family, and the palace master might give up after spending some manpower. But for her, the palace master who had never met would not let her go, even if he tried every means to put her to death. Because she looks so much like Xi Yu, even Gong ou can''t stand it. How can master Gong endure it. Kinship and blood can''t be given up, she has to cherish it, but Gong ou and mu qianchu can be pushed away. Then she lived like this, quietly waiting for the unknown ending. "Who on earth is going to kill you, do you just accept your life?" Mu qianchu suddenly stood up from the ground, looked at her with low eyes and said, "don''t you want to resist?" Revolt? How to resist? Desperate to kill the palace couple? Kill Gong Ou''s parents, kill Xiaokui and holly''s grandparents? Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and shook his head. "I can''t do anything but try to keep this life." She can''t resist, but she won''t accept her fate. She is ready to live every day as the last day, but she will also strive to survive. "It''s the palace." Mu qianchu guessed effortlessly, although he didn''t know the reason, he said, "it''s really monolithic." It''s not easy to move the palace. Even Xi Jitao only wanted to protect himself. "Qianchu, if you don''t like to stay at Xi''s house, go. With your ability, you can get a good world everywhere." When small read to lift Mou to see to admire thousand beginning to say earnestly. Mu qianchu low eyes staring at her, for a long time, he sat down beside her, "small read." "Well." "Let me keep this life for you." Mu qianchu said in a low voice like water. When small read to turn Mou to see to him, slightly gather eyebrow, "thousand beginning, I tell you these not want you to protect me." She was trying to push him away. "What you don''t want to say, I won''t press you." Mu qianchu looked at her deeply and put a wisp of her hair behind her ear. "I didn''t know until today that you had so many things hidden in your heart. No wonder you''re not in the mood to talk about love. I don''t ask you to love me. We just get along like we do now. I''ll keep you, and you should be less indifferent to me. " "Qianchu..." "How can you protect yourself by yourself? If you have any accident, your aunt''s sky will collapse, and Xiaokui will become an orphan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stared at her, "Xiaonian, from the moment you rescued me from the snow, the person I care about becomes only you. I''m not Gong ou, he''s a member of the Gong family. He''s among them, but I don''t have so much burden. I only care about you." When small read looking at him, suddenly some regret so straightforward and he said. Mu qianchu cares too much about her, cares about her heartache. She lowered her head, "qianchu, do you know that every time I refuse you, I feel very sad. If you really care about me, let me feel better, leave me, leave Xi''s house."She really can''t afford it. Her voice was so low that she could barely hear it. "I''m not leaving." Mu qianchu said in a low voice, squatting down again in front of her, holding her feet in the palm of her hand, rubbing her feet again, "I said, I don''t ask for your love, as long as you don''t always treat me so coldly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it''s true that you will have an accident one day, I will still be by your side, but you haven''t treated me well for a day. Aren''t you more miserable?" Mu qianchu said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low Mou to stare at him, already couldn''t find any words to refute. Mu qianchu squatted there, continued to knead her ankle, careful and focused, as if to treat a valuable art. Finally, mu qianchu was involved by her. ¡­¡­ The brilliant s city is very prosperous, with flashing neon lights, endless flow of vehicles and people walking on the streets. There is a big news broadcast on countless TV screens - [the world-famous noble engagement ceremony will be held in S City, China, when the whole city will be under martial law. ¡¿ this is big news. The marriage and engagement ceremony of the two foreign nobles was held in China, and all parties speculated about the reason. The media said that gongou attached great importance to China''s huge market, while others said that gongou decided to locate N.E. in S City, which clearly meant to settle in China. It was normal to hold the engagement ceremony in China. But in any case, this move will bring a new look to s city. Innumerable international celebrities will gather in s city at that time. How many international exchanges and economic cooperation will be promoted by that time is also a matter of heated discussion in the news. Even the guest list has become a hot topic. S city has launched numerous products, such as the cartoon characters of Gong ou and Mona, the robot cartoon version of Mr series, and the same style of Gong Ou hairstyle, which is called President hairstyle. S City, a commercial city, became the most popular tourist destination in China before the engagement ceremony. Such a grand engagement ceremony, let a lot of unrelated people are immersed in it, looking forward to the arrival of that day. At the same time, the disaster of Shi Xiaonian comes one after another. How high Gong Ou is now, how low she is. During the period before Gong Ou''s engagement, Shi Xiaonian was frightened many times. Sometimes she was walking well and there were cars coming towards her. Sometimes when she was eating outside, there were inexplicable people coming towards her. The other side''s pattern is endless. Mu qianchu and the doctor of eyebrow scar always stay by her side. If it wasn''t for them, Shi Xiaonian really suspected that he could escape several times. Time flies. Gradually, shixiaonian and gongou really have nothing to do with each other. There is no intersection. No meeting. He will appear in front of the media, embracing Mona, confident, arrogant and invincible; and she, accompanied by mu qianchu, travels around the world to publicize. Mu qianchu wears a mask and guards her like a bodyguard, but often fans ask if they are lovers. At first, she will explain, slowly she is no longer serious clarification, smile. He was trying on the engagement dress; she put on simple and neat clothes and went to the propaganda site. He is checking the flow of the engagement ceremony; she carefully guards against every stranger around her. He told the world that engagement was his new beginning; she was quietly doing publicity, and the number of publicity sessions was gradually decreasing. She knew that this was the end of her career. They live in the same city and the same community, but they seem to be separated by two worlds. The distance between them is getting farther and farther, like two people who run counter to each other. Even if they turn back occasionally, they can no longer see each other. Occasionally, Shi Xiaonian will see Gong ou and Mona appear in the same frame on TV. When she sees that he is all right and looks better and better, and the wound on her forehead can hardly be seen, she can smile. On a high-rise building in S City, there are gorgeous fireworks all over the sky outside the French windows. Because of the sudden increase of tourists, the whole city will often set off fireworks at night, looking out from the French windows, which is particularly beautiful. When small read wearing a simple and neat clothes, sitting on the sofa in front of the French window, turned his wrist. The coffee table in front of her was full of comic books. She was signing. Two pens had been discarded. She had just finished her last signing meeting downstairs. It''s a big hit. A lot of fans who didn''t wait were calling below all the time, so Shi Xiaonian signed more upstairs and asked the staff to take it down to everyone. She decided to stop writing. For fans who like her, she can do as much as she can. Shi Xiaonian turned his wrist and looked at the fireworks outside. The fireworks bloomed in layers of different shapes and colors. They were so beautiful. "Still signing?" A gentle male voice came. Shi Xiaonian turns his head and sees mu qianchu coming from a distance on the ground with two cups of coffee in his hand and two band aids on his wrist. "Is your hand all right?"Shi Xiaonian asked. This is a new injury that was added yesterday. When she was in the publicity backstage, someone accidentally splashed the hot lunch box and soup on her. It was mu qianchu who pulled her. As a result, she scratched her hand on the wall. "Don''t worry about small things." Mu qianchu reached out and handed her a cup of coffee. When she saw that the sofa beside her was full of comic books, she sat down on the single sofa on her left side and said, "you have signed for several more hours. That''s enough. You might as well go back." His voice is gentle, light and elegant, with a strong heartache. "I''ll sign what I have here and go." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "anyway, we will leave tomorrow. I can sleep on the plane." I have to go tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is the engagement ceremony of gongou. The transportation of the whole city will not be convenient. Originally, she was not in a hurry to go. Anyway, wherever she went, she would be watched and brought disaster. She wanted her mother to take Xiaokui back to Italy first, but her mother seemed to be aware of something. She resolutely refused to go back alone, and insisted on going with her and not letting her stay alone. When it comes to going back, mu qianchu''s eyes deepened and said, "you said last time that I should pay attention to the Xi family. The Xi family is a low-key secret family, but recently I have received rumors that there are indeed people paying attention to the Xi family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read of vision dim. Sure enough, no news to her, pay attention to the family, this is not Luo Qi''s style, she will not be cruel to this extent. I''m afraid that master Gong already knows about Xi Yu, so she and Xi''s family are watched at the same time. She knew the truth would be revealed one day, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon. Is it that Mona feels that the time is ripe to get rid of her eyesore, so she informs the palace? "Xiaonian, what''s the matter? Does the palace have to keep an eye on the Xi family?" Mu qianchu asked holding the coffee cup. "In fact, there is nothing to say about it. I want to rot it in my stomach." When small read frankly said, she can''t put Xi Yu things to say. It''s her brother''s privacy. Hearing this, mu qianchu didn''t force her to say anything, but said, "now it seems that it''s not the safest to go back to Italy. We can only take one step at a time. But it''s strange to say that the other side''s hand toward you has never been in a big way. It seems that they want to cause an accident. " But they are not stupid. If there are more accidents, who will treat them as accidents. When Xiaonian took a sip of coffee, the bitter taste melted in her mouth, "I''m gong Ou''s ex girlfriend. If I were killed suddenly before and after the engagement ceremony, what would people think? It would be a good accident." Moreover, if it''s an accident, Gong ou can''t say anything. Moreover, master Gong also tries his best to seal up the past of Xi Yu and Gong Yu, so that the Xi family can disappear quietly in the world, and he will vent his anger. There is no need to make much noise. "That''s a good idea." Mu qianchu mocks the tunnel. "The momentum of the palace family was very low at that time, but it was in the hands of master Gong that it got better. He didn''t have any means. How could the palace family have the current momentum. The soldiers will come to block and the water will come to cover. Well, I will continue to sign without saying that. " Shi Xiaonian said, put the coffee cup aside, move his hand joints and continue to sign. Mu qianchu was so bitter by the taste of coffee that he said casually, "the coffee here is so bitter, even there is no cream." "I have it in my bag." When small read immediately to one side of the bag to Mu qianchu, and then bent down to sign. "What?" Mu qianchu was stunned and opened her bag. She saw a lot of small bags of milk candy and cream in a transparent blessing bag. "You are obviously afraid of hardship, but you love coffee. Recently, the places that accompany me to run and publicize are instant coffee, which rarely can add sugar, so I brought you a big bag. You can add it yourself." When small idea also does not lift ground to say, bow a head attentively to sign a word. Mu qianchu picked up the bag and put it in her hand. She looked at it steadily. Then she looked down at Shi Xiaonian. She signed her words carefully, coiled the ball, and hung a wisp of hair on her cheek, which made her look very cute. His hand held the bag with some force, his lips curved, and his narrow eyes were full of smiles. "Xiaonian, when you come to Italy, I''ll take you to see those famous paintings in history. There''s the strongest atmosphere of the Renaissance. You''ll love them." Mu qianchu said in a low voice. When small read raised a face to see him one eye, smile, "good." Then she lowered her head to sign. Mu qianchu looked at her affectionately, "Xiaonian, you know, as long as you are by my side, I can care nothing." "Well? What were you going to care about? " When small read a side sign a side to follow his words to ask a way, didn''t put on the heart. This word is really more and more ugly. "Nothing."Mu qianchu said faintly, looking at the blessing bag in his hand with low eyes, the radian of his lips became deeper and deeper, and the gorgeous fireworks outside the window reflected their two faces. ¡­¡­ Late at night, the car was parked in the underground parking lot of tianzhigang. When Xiaonian was sitting in the car, she was so tired that she fell asleep. But as soon as the car stopped, she opened her eyes sensitively and heard mu qianchu''s voice ringing in her ears, "is there anything wrong with the port of heaven? OK, let''s get out of the car. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 When the small read turned his head, looking at is making a phone call mu qianchu, light tunnel, "the port of heaven is impossible to have abnormal." Gongou lived here before the engagement ceremony, so those people would not choose to start here. Therefore, tianzhigang has become a safe haven for Xu Bingxin and Xiaokui. They live here without any disturbance. But once the engagement ceremony is over, gongou will move away. That''s why she wants to send her mother back to Italy. It''s just that Italy is also targeted, but it''s also our own place. The Xi family should be able to protect themselves. "In that case, why don''t you live here?" Mu qianchu looked at her and asked. "I live too. How can I know what means the other party has prepared?" There''s always going to be someone to cross the river and try to make sure the water is not deep. "You are taking yourself as a rake for the Xi family." Mu qianchu said, "get out of the car, you are tired, go back to rest." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, pushed the door to get off, and her hand began to hurt again. Recently, she signed too many signatures, and her hand was sore. She turns her wrist, and mu qianchu grabs her hand. Mu qianchu rubs her wrist and wrist for her. The strength of her fingers is moderate and gentle, which can relieve her pain every time. "Have you ever learned massage?" When small read can''t help but ask a way, feel magical. She has been suffering from hand pain for many days, but she still signs lots of comic books for her fans. This is the last little benefit she brings them. However, her hands suffer greatly, and she can''t sleep well at night, which is very painful. Mu qianchu pressed her hand as she walked, and her lips curved. "Recently, I''ve been with you to publicize everywhere, but it''s nothing. I just read some books about massage. If you ask, it shows that I''m good at learning." "It''s not only good, it''s amazing. Let me have a look at the book." Shi Xiaonian said that she learned by herself. "What are you looking at? I''ll just rub it for you." Mu qianchu said, walking with her to the elevator. The brow scar doctor followed them. Suddenly, a flash of light swept over and hit them. They didn''t care, the brightness suddenly increased, when Xiaonian was stabbed back to cover his eyes. Not far away, a few cars were parked there. A well-dressed driver came down, opened the door, and a tall and slim young woman slowly came down from the car. It was Mona. Mona stood in front of the car, wearing a black-and-white high waist skirt. Her figure was concave and convex, with a little bit of charm. The high waist design made her legs very slender, and she stepped on a pair of hattengao, which made her look even higher. She has long golden hair, noble and beautiful. Mona looks at them, reaches out her hand and takes off her sunglasses, showing a pair of sea blue eyes. She looks at them with a smile on her lips, which has a sense of aloofness. "What a coincidence?" Mona gave a laugh. When small read looking at her, subconsciously over her to the car, not unexpectedly see a familiar figure. Gongou. He sat in the car, she couldn''t see his face, and he didn''t mean to get off. When small read a cold glance at Mona, turned to press the elevator. Mona came to them, standing in front of Mu qianchu, with a soft voice, "is Mr. mu? The day after tomorrow is my engagement ceremony with Gong ou. Here are two invitation cards. Please be sure to come "Sorry, we''re leaving tomorrow." Mu qianchu said indifferently that he didn''t receive the invitation. "Is it?" Mona smell speech to see when small read, eyes tinged with pride, smile flying, "small read, I told you earlier, you should leave this place, it seems you finally figured out." When small read coldly looking at her, and then said, "Congratulations, finally became the bride of the Orient." Mona, as a white and noble, has a natural sense of inexplicable pride. She thinks other races are not as noble as them, but Gong Ou is 90% Oriental. Besides, the engagement ceremony was held in s city. As soon as her words fell, Mona''s face sank, a little ugly. Of course, she doesn''t like to hold her own engagement ceremony in S City, but Gong Ou insists and gives a lot of high sounding reasons. If she wants the engagement ceremony to go smoothly, she has to compromise. I didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian would stab her with such words. Mona stares at shixiaonian coldly, then walks towards her step by step and approaches her. Mu qianchu put out his hand to stop Mona and looked at him coldly. When Mona approached, Xiaonian looked at her coldly with blue eyes, "leave here, go back to your Italy, you should smell rotten silently, waiting for decay." Every word is a curse. It stinks in silence. Recalling all kinds of "accidents" during this period, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes fell coldly, staring at her and said, "it''s really you!" I was not sure before, but now she is sure. It''s Mona who informs. The palace will know so soon."Shixiaonian, fight with me, you lose." Mona staring at her, posture high up, "you defend, defend me, rob, also rob me." "You''re not afraid that I''ll ruin your engagement?" When small read some angry stare to Mona. She had warned before. She thought Mona was frightened by her. Now it seems that Mona is more determined than she imagined. "Ruin, how can you ruin it now? We''ll be engaged the day after tomorrow. Do you know that all martial law is that if a fly wants to fly on the engagement ceremony, it will be killed immediately." Mona cold tunnel, face is full of confidence smile. "So you think you can get rid of me?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You''ve been eliminated by me, haven''t you?" Mona sneered, looked at the two invitation cards in her hand, then threw them to the ground, turned and walked to the car. From beginning to end, Gong Ou didn''t get out of the car to have a look. He doesn''t want to see her anymore. When small read looking at them, lips pursed tightly, Mona hinted that she was dead. When the small mind hanging on the side of the hand clenched fist. It''s tough enough. It''s amazing enough. Those cars turn around to the parking space. "Xiaonian, are you ok?" Mu qianchu looks down at shixiaonian. Shi Xiaonian''s face was a little bad and he shook his head, "let''s go back." "Good." Mu qianchu grabs Shi Xiaonian''s hand and kneads it for her, waiting for the elevator door to open. All of a sudden, a strong high beam light was shining on them again, which made them unable to open their eyes. When Xiao Nian couldn''t help taking out his hand to cover his eyes. When the elevator door opened in front of them, Xiaonian hurried into the elevator. Back home, the maid was packing, the house was quiet and empty, when Xiaonian asked, "where are mother and Xiaokui?" "They''re all asleep." Said the maid. Shixiaonian looked at the time on the watch and said, "it''s very late. You can sleep too. There''s still time to clean up tomorrow." "OK, miss. Good night, master mu." The maid bowed her head to them and turned back to her bedroom. "What were you playing with Mona?" Mu qianchu''s voice rang out beside Shi Xiaonian. "She''s the trigger that makes it happen." When small read coldly said, "I really hate her." She has given in. But Mona is still pressing her step by step. She has to be pushed to the end. If it wasn''t for her worry about Gong ou and what harm she would suffer for herself, did Mona think she could really get engaged? "Let''s find a chance later." Mu qianchu patted her on the shoulder and said softly. "It''s a great thing to deal with her. She''s the Lancaster family behind her." When small read a wry smile. The size of power in this world determines the degree of people''s dignity and inferiority, which is always the case. "Say it again." Mu qianchu smile, did not say anything, to her way, "too late, you also rest, good night." Said, mu qianchu will pull her into the arms, embrace, not strong, a very gentle action. When small read Leng Leng, did not push away, light tunnel, "well, good night." Mu qianchu''s eyes were full of smiles. When he let go, Xiaonian went to his room and went to the door. He couldn''t help looking back at the direction of shixiaonian. Shixiaonian was standing in front of a cabinet, with beautiful side. Mu qianchu looks at her, and his lips are curved. He knows that she is becoming his. Finally, let him wait until this day. Mu qianchu opens the door and walks into the room. Shi Xiaonian is standing in front of the cabinet. There is a photo frame on the cabinet and a composite photo inside. In the photo, she and Xi Yu take a group photo together. Xi Yu is sitting there in a military uniform. She stands behind him, hands on Xi Yu''s shoulders, and tilts her head to smile at the camera. This is to make Xu Bingxin feel better. She also took this action. There is always a little flaw in the synthesized photos, but if you don''t look carefully, you will feel that their brothers and sisters are really in the same frame, so close together. Shi Xiaonian picked up the photo frame and stroked Xi Yu in the photo with her fingers. Looking into his eyes, she said faintly, "don''t worry, my sister will take good care of my father and mother. You should also protect their safety. My sister will take care of herself, so I don''t need your blessing, lest you are too tired. " In response to her is Xi Yu lips a light if no smile. Shi Xiaonian put the picture frame back on the cabinet, then went to the study, cleaned up his books and materials, and put them into a suitcase. She turns over her thick stack of drawings, and she holds a comic book. On the cover of the book is a handsome man. Gong Ou is transformed into a two-dimensional character by her.At that time, it was when she had no inspiration. As a result, when she heard Gong Ou scolding, she turned into a comic book. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian squats in front of the suitcase and turns over the cartoon in his hand, he suddenly turns to one of the pages. The hero and his girlfriend are going to get married. The hero is critical of everything. This is not good, that is not good. In the end, he gets married in a mess, and his girlfriend escapes. At that time, she really complained about Gong ou, how to vilify him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Shi Xiaonian turned over the cartoon and laughed. Looking at the church picture in the cartoon, her smile stuck in the corner of her lips. After a long time, she said slowly, "you must be happy, gongou." She closed the cartoon, put it in the trunk, and then slowly closed it. The smile on her face was bitter. "Bang." The box closed with a heavy noise. She turned off her love for Gong ou and her pursuit of comics. It''s going through. ¡­¡­ The next day is a fine day. In the morning, after washing, shixiaonian goes to the balcony to do simple exercise and breathe the fresh air in the morning. She looked at the distant sky, blue clear, like washed general, the sun slowly rising from the East, no glare, the light is comfortable. When Xiaonian finished the activity, he picked up his mobile phone to call Xiayu, but didn''t get through. She had no choice but to give up, turned and went to the house. The maids and bodyguards were busy packing boxes. Mu qianchu was playing with Xiaokui who woke up early. "Say morning to mom." Mu qianchu holds Xiaokui''s little hand and waves to shixiaonian, just like a little cat. "Good morning." She went into the kitchen, made a simple breakfast, put the meals on the table one by one, and said in a loud voice, "come and have breakfast." "Yes, miss." The bodyguards answered. Shixiaonian turned his head and asked, "mother, why don''t you get up?" Xu Bingxin always gets up early. "Ah, I''ll call." The maid stood up from the front of the suitcase with a twinkle in her eyes and was in a hurry to leave. Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu look at each other, and both read something wrong from each other''s eyes. "I''ll call it." Shi Xiaonian goes to the door of Xu Bingxin''s room in front of the maid. She opens the door and goes in. Xu Bingxin is still lying on the bed and sleeps. She goes to the bedside and is about to make a sound when she sees a bruise on Xu Bingxin''s cheek. When small read shocked, "how can this be?" The maid came in and lowered her head. "Yesterday, my wife said that she was going back to Italy, so she went out to buy some gifts. Unexpectedly, a car came crashing towards us on the road. Fortunately, we hid fast, but my wife ran into a lamppost." "Hit the lamp post? Didn''t I say don''t go out until you get back to Italy? " When small read smell speech angrily say. At least it''s safe to stay in port of heaven. "But the lady wants to go out." The maid looked aggrieved, "and the lady said she was ok, let me not tell you, let you worry." "How can you not tell me such a big thing?" Shi Xiaonian looks at the maid angrily, then bends down and sits down by the bed, looking at the bruise on Xu Bingxin''s face. Xu Bingxin lies on the bed, hearing the voice of the dispute, slowly opens his eyes, looks at Shi Xiaonian vaguely, reaches out his hand and holds her hand, "Xiaonian." "Mother, how do you feel?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously, holding Xu Bingxin''s hand firmly. "I''m ok, but I feel a little dizzy." Xu Bingxin even spoke slowly. She slowly looked at the light in the window and said, "it''s daybreak. Come on, I''ll help you up." "Good. You slow down When Xiaonian helped Xu Bingxin sit up slowly, Xu Bingxin''s face turned pale as soon as he sat up, and he was dizzy. "Xiaonian, how can I feel so dizzy, vomit..." Xu Bingxin bent down and vomited to the ground. Shi Xiaonian looked at Xu Bingxin in shock and yelled, "stand by! Go to the hospital at once Didn''t you just hit the lamp post? How could it be like this. "Oh, I see." The maid nodded, turned and ran out. Originally, the trip to Italy was delayed. Shi Xiaonian, mu qianchu and others sent Xu Buxin to the hospital. Along the way, Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu gave Xu Bingxin a massage. Xu Bingxin said that he was better, but he still fell asleep. As soon as I get to the hospital, I have all kinds of examinations. When Xiaonian stood outside the transparent glass, watching Xu Bingxin lying on an instrument and being pushed into it for examination, her eyes were always closed, unable to see whether she was asleep or fainting. Shi Xiaonian stood there, covering his face with both hands, his eyes red. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Mu qianchu patted her on the shoulder. After a long time, the doctor came out with the examination report and said a lot of medical terms in front of him. When he heard it, he had a big idea. "Doctor, I don''t understand. Please tell me the result directly. Is my mother OK?" When Xiaonian stood there, his voice trembled. The doctor looked at her, and then said, "first observe for two days. If she can wake up, there should be nothing wrong. If she doesn''t wake up after two days, she may have to consider surgery or craniotomy."¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to legs suddenly soft, people to the ground, mu qianchu quickly hold her, see to the doctor, "to observe two days to diagnose?" So slow? "In fact, from the examination report, there is nothing, but she has been in a coma, so we can''t rule out other problems in her brain. I''m going to a meeting right now to have a discussion. You should take good care of the patients here. " Said the doctor. Has been standing on the side of the eyebrow scar doctor took the examination report turned a few pages, did not see what the problem will be returned to the doctor. The doctor turned and left. Xu Bingxin is placed in the sick room. Xu Bingxin is in a coma all the time, with transfusion hanging on her hand, and the transparent tube drips into her vein bit by bit. The maid and the baby care expert pushed the baby station to one side. Xiaokui yawned, smacked his mouth, and a smile appeared on his face. When small read looking at Xu Bingxin lying on the bed, finally can''t see down, turned and walked out. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu chases out. Shi Xiaonian walks into the corridor, squats down against the wall, covers his lips with his hands firmly, his eyes glistening with water, and his body trembles slightly. Mu qianchu looked at her with low eyes and squatted down beside her, "don''t be afraid, the doctor didn''t say it, as long as you wake up these two days, it''s OK. I''ve contacted Italy. My uncle will fly over as fast as possible. I''ll ask my subordinates to prepare high-grade drugs and instruments for surgery. Don''t worry, everything is ready. " When Xiaonian squatted on the ground, staring at the floor vaguely, "before, I thought my adoptive mother loved me. After I met my mother, I knew that my mother''s love for her daughter could be so pure." Mu qianchu listened quietly. "She was so kind to me. When I was sick, she stayed up all night with me. She used to live in Italy, but she decided to come with me when I wanted to go back to China. She said that she didn''t need me to achieve anything, just to live... " When it comes to the end, Shi Xiaonian chokes heavily. "Aunt, she''ll be fine." Mu qianchu put his hand around her shoulder. "Insanity." When the small read in the eyes float a touch of hate, some excited tunnel, "how to deal with me can, why to deal with mother?"? How can they do that! " Is she and Mona have a grudge, is she and Xi Yu look similar, how to implicate the old things to her, she try not to care. But why deal with her mother. It''s vicious. "Don''t worry. When they get back to Italy, it will be more difficult for them to start. We''ll think about how to deal with it." Mu qianchu comforted her in a low voice. Is it really safe to go back to Italy? The palace family has already reached out to Italy. This time the accident let mother lie there, again, she dare not imagine. Shixiaonian''s head leans on mu qianchu''s shoulder. Tears fall from his tears to his shoulder. She sobs and says, "qianchu, will mother be ok?" "Of course, she loves you so much, how can she not accompany you?" Mu qianchu hugged her. "Well." Shixiaonian leaned against him and nodded. After crying, Shi Xiaonian didn''t leave too much time to grieve. Xu Bingxin couldn''t leave the hospital for the time being. They had to strengthen the safety measures inside and outside the ward. She and mu qianchu are discussing and busy. Xu Bingxin is lying on the bed, and there is no sign of awakening. Shi Xiaonian didn''t close his eyes to take care of his mother. In the evening, Xi Jitao hasn''t arrived and Xu Bingxin hasn''t woken up. "Bang." There is the sound of fireworks saying far or near. When I looked up, I saw the fireworks reflected out of the window, gorgeous to the extreme. Fireworks again. Tomorrow gongou is engaged. "Miss, you can sleep for a while. I''ll be on duty." Said the maid, passing by. "It''s OK. I''ll keep it." Shi Xiaonian said, raising her eyes to pay attention to the infusion tube. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. She picks up her mobile phone and there is a short message on it from Fengde, the Housekeeper - [miss Xi, I''m Fengde. I''ve heard that Lingtang is ill. Can you allow me to visit you? I''m downstairs in the hospital. ¡¿ a housekeeper? Shi Xiaonian looked at the message in amazement. Tomorrow is Gong Ou''s engagement ceremony. How can Feng housekeeper find her at this time? Now the hospital is basically their people, Feng de should be stopped downstairs, so she was informed by SMS. When small read frowned, and then stood up from the bedside toward the maid said, "I go downstairs, you take care of my mother." "Miss, don''t you mean that we should not leave here easily? What are you doing downstairs?" The maid worried to stop her, "Mu Shao and the doctor went to talk, it''s better to wait until he comes back.""Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll come up soon. Besides, there are bodyguards below. Don''t worry." Shi Xiaonian said, and then turned to leave. She had no defense against Feng De. Shi Xiaonian stands in the long escalator to the downstairs hall. The hospital is very quiet at night. The hall is empty. Soon, Shi Xiaonian sees Feng De''s figure. He is dressed neatly and walks up and down in the middle of the hall. "A housekeeper." Shi Xiaonian raised his voice, came down the escalator and walked to Fengde, "what''s the matter with you?" "Miss Xi." Feng de turns around and looks a little tired. When he looks at him, he says with a smile, "I heard that your hall is ill. Is it all right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Shixiaonian looked at him suspiciously, "how do you know? Is Gong Ou really checking my recent situation? " "No, the young master didn''t let me check Miss Xi''s recent situation, but He asked me to look up Mr. mu qianchu, so I know you are here today. " Feng de said hesitantly. Chamu qianchu. Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, and then said, "seal the housekeeper, sit down and talk." When they sat down on the hospital chair beside them, Xiao Nian found that the housekeeper Feng was a little different today. Feng de was always calm and calm, but he was obviously trying to hold on to something tonight. He was a little flustered. "Housekeeper, is something wrong?" When Xiao Nian asked, she was a little flustered. What happened recently is too chaotic, but it''s only limited to her. Gong ou should be proud of it. Why is the housekeeper like this. "It''s not an accident to say something happened. It''s not good to say nothing happened." Feng de said with a long sigh. "What does it mean? What does gongoucha qianchu do because of jealousy? But he''s broken up with me. " Shixiaonian can''t think of any reason for gongou to look up qianchu. He should be busy with the engagement ceremony now. Smell speech, Feng de jaw head, "yes, this is also the place I can''t understand, Miss Xi, to tell you the truth, since you really broke up, I always feel that there is something wrong with the young master." "Something''s wrong. Isn''t he feeling well?" Shi Xiaonian stood up nervously and asked. "No, it''s..." Feng de wanted to talk, and hesitated to look at the two bodyguards and doctor eyebrow scar who were closely behind her. When the small read see this without any worry to look back to the eyebrow scar doctor, "you stand away, don''t follow me." "Miss, we have to protect you close." The eyebrow scar doctor took a defensive look at Feng De. At this critical time, no one can trust. When Xiao Nian stood beside Feng de and said, "manager Feng won''t harm me. You step back. I have something to talk with manager Feng." The housekeeper Feng is a dutiful housekeeper. It''s not convenient to talk about his master''s privacy in front of outsiders. "But mu Shao..." "I''m the first lady. Don''t you listen to me?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly. "Yes, miss." Eyebrow scar doctor and bodyguards step aside. Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes and looks at Feng De, who looks at her with a touch of emotion in her eyes. He stood up and walked forward a few steps, said, "Miss Xi, don''t worry. Young master is in good health except for occasional headache. I mean, some changes in his behavior make me feel strange." Shi Xiaonian followed him and asked, "what''s the change?" What she saw on the news is that Gong Ou is fine and looks better. There is nothing wrong with treating the media with the same confidence and arrogance as before. "It''s all my guess." Feng de said as he walked, "as Miss Xi said, you have broken up, but the young master still wants me to check mu qianchu. This is an abnormal thing in itself, isn''t it? He doesn''t say what he wants to do. " "What''s wrong with that?" When small read worried to ask, she really can''t get know oneself care about the person has an accident, she can''t bear. "If the young master didn''t let Miss Xi down in his heart, why did he still focus on the engagement ceremony? From the determination of the venue to the selection of the dress template, he had to go and ask himself." Feng de said, a little anxious. "Focusing on the engagement ceremony?" Shi Xiaonian repeated what he said. "Yes, according to principle, the young master should not care about the engagement. But in fact, he cares about everything about the engagement. Sometimes, in order to study the details of the ceremony, he stays up all night and sits there thinking about it." Feng de continued, "by the way, he often discussed with Miss Mona. I think their relationship seems to have improved a lot. Last night, Miss Mona stayed in tianzhigang." Stay in the port of heaven. There''s been a lot of emotional improvement. Smell speech, the face of small read some pale, the hand of the body side can''t help but grasp, she is very difficult to pull to pull to pull lip Cape, "is it? Doesn''t that just mean that this is a good development? We can''t really regard marriage as a stranger. What''s more, he may just say it casually when he looks up qianchu. Just check your reply casually, let alone mention my business in front of him. " Gongou has really started again. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing. She hates Mona and the palace family, but they all treat him well. Anyway, it''s good that Ken starts all over again. His life will be better and better. "Ah, but the young master didn''t give me a good feeling." Feng de looked at Xiaonian and said, with a melancholy tone and a long sigh. Then he went to the gate of the hotel and blew the night wind. It''s rarely like this.When small read to front, don''t understand ground ask a way, "seal housekeeper, do you still have what matter not to say with me?" "What''s the meaning of the young master''s insistence on holding an engagement ceremony in China? For this matter, the young master and the British side argued for a long time, and only when they were red faced did the British side compromise." Feng de said. When the engagement ceremony was held in China, Xiaonian naturally read the news. The news bombed the whole city. Who can not know. When small read light tunnel, "this is nothing difficult to understand, N. e headquarters are located in S City, palace Europe want to hold a wedding in S City, nothing special." "I don''t know how to describe some things concretely, but I just feel that the young master is not quite right. I don''t know what he is thinking. Now almost all the guests from all over the world have arrived and everything is settled, but I always feel that something will happen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah." Feng de sighed and looked at Shi Xiaonian. "Miss Xi, do you think there is something wrong here because of the traffic accident?" Then Feng de pointed to his head. When the small read startled under, immediately way, "seal housekeeper, I think is your recent busy too tired.". You also said that everything is settled, and Gong Ou is also dedicated to the ceremony. What else do you want from him Is it normal for the palace to be indifferent to the engagement ceremony? He also said in front of her that he would be a new gongou in the future. He just fulfilled his words. Like her ex girlfriend, he really put it down. "No, I really don''t feel right, otherwise I won''t come to see Miss Xi in the middle of the night." Feng de was a little anxious, and after a while he looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "why don''t you come back with me and have a look?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, "I''m going to see gongou? No way. " She refused with little thought. Gong Ou is going to be engaged tomorrow. What is she going to do at this time? "Miss Xi, I really don''t know how to tell you. I have a hunch when I say that." Feng de stood in front of her, frowning and worried. "Premonition?" "what has the final say of the young master?" he said. "What is he prepared for?" he said, "everything is ready. N.E is going to tell everyone who has told him that. He will not resist the British side. Everything except miss Mona and the palace owner will be able to say that he is treating Mona little sister a lot and has never quarrelled with her again." In the past, the young master and miss Mona quarreled very much together, like a pair of enemies. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, listening carefully to Feng De''s words, the cold night wind poured in, making her a little cold. The fireworks in the distance were in full bloom. "To be disrespectful as a housekeeper, I think the young master has arranged everything like this. He is There is a tendency to commit suicide. " Feng de said slowly, throwing a heavy bomb. "Bang." Fireworks once again in full bloom in the air. When Xiaonian stood, her whole face suddenly became bloodless, even her lips lost color in an instant. She looked at Feng de stupidly, and the whole person was buried with cold, "Feng housekeeper, what are you talking about?" How can a man like Gong Ou commit suicide. It''s impossible. He now has a palace family, a huge N.E. career, and a marriage partner like Mona. In the eyes of many people, his life is perfect. How can he do stupid things. "Miss Xi, young master is a person with paranoid personality disorder. He has always been very absolute in dealing with people. How can he say that if he lets you go, he can devote himself to the engagement ceremony? What''s more, he used to have a bad temper. Recently, he has become very good, and he has explained everything. It''s not like he''s going to get engaged. It''s like giving an account to the British side. After filial piety, he can... " Feng de stood there and couldn''t talk any more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian just stood in front of Feng de and listened to his words. His mind was in a mess. Would it be like this. Can the palace family do stupid things? He is paranoid. It seems that it is not impossible for him to do anything extreme. If so, he had the idea of doing stupid things after breaking up with her? That''s why I separated from her so freely. When small read eyes Huan, lips slightly shudder, for a long time, she said, "I, I go to see him." As soon as she uttered her voice, she even trembled to say a fluent sentence. She wants to see Gong ou. She needs to see Gong ou with her own eyes to make sure he''s OK and safe. If he really has such extreme ideas, what''s the point of her doing these things. It''s meaningless. Shi Xiaonian said and went out. She was very flustered. Her mother was still lying. Gong Ou seemed to have a tendency to commit suicide. Everything came together. What should she do? What should she do. He must not have an accident.She can''t let him have an accident, absolutely not. When Xiaonian went out, she even had soft feet when she walked. Her face was pale and her black and white eyes were full of confusion. Feng de held her, "Miss Xi, this way, my car is there." When small read stupidly looking at him, "must be you think wrong." PS: mh4wmy, each coupon is only valid for the first 30 vouchers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 By all means. Feng de looked at Xiaonian''s pale and frightened face. A touch of meaning passed through his eyes. He sighed lightly, and then said, "come on, Miss Xi, you will know when you arrive." Shixiaonian doesn''t know why she is so tired now. She has enough things around her. Gongou really can''t have any more accidents. No way. "Miss!" The eyebrow scar doctor ran out, looked at Feng de warily, and said, "madam is still lying on it." Shi Xiaonian looked back at the eyebrow scar doctor and said, "I''m going out. You can take a few people with me." Feng de has only one person to come. She is still being watched by the palace family. Maybe there is an accident on the way before she reaches Gong ou. "Yes, miss." Eyebrow scar doctor nodded, turned to go in to shout. "Don''t call anyone, Miss Xi. Let''s go." Feng de opened the door and took her in with one hand. Eyebrow scar doctor turns head, when small read instant also detect not right. Feng de never forced others to deal with difficulties. He always said things slowly. When the sky fell down, he was hard to be impatient. "Housekeeper Feng, you..." When Xiaonian was pushed into the car and wanted to come out, Feng de suddenly picked up a bottle of water and sprayed it on her several times. Shixiaonian was unprepared and almost breathed into her nose. Soon her sight blurred and the whole world turned upside down. Meiscar doctor rushed to fight with Fengde. A group of people in black suits rushed out from the secret place and attacked meiscar doctor. Xiaonian''s bodyguard also rushed out of the hospital. Fireworks are blooming in the night sky. The front of the hospital was quiet, the night wind was cold, and the people were fighting together. The sharp light and shadow flashed into shixiaonian''s eyes. When Xiaonian holds the door and wants to stand up, but her body is weak. She looks at Feng De''s kind face with indignation. Why would even the housekeeper cheat her. He is such a good old man. Shi Xiaonian bites her lips with her teeth to force herself to be sober. Her hands are on the door and she tries to stand up, but she can''t stand up. She''s going back. She''s going back to her mother. In front of the world a whirling, when small read a difficult step forward, suddenly in front of a dark, people fell. "Take Miss Xi with you at once!" Feng de entangled the eyebrow scar doctor and said to his subordinates. When mu qianchu noticed something was wrong in the hospital, it was too late. He ran out of the door of the hospital, and the outside was in a mess. A black car disappeared in his sight at the speed of speeding. "Don''t fight, chase me!" Mu qianchu roared, anxiously looking at the direction of the car''s disappearance. Xiaonian. Damn it. Mu qianchu speed to the side of the car rushed past, sat on a car, even did not fasten the seat belt on the accelerator to chase out. It''s finally dawn. The whole city of S is under martial law. It''s a new day. Many people and media gathered on both sides of the road where the wedding car will pass, waiting to see a little bit about the engagement ceremony. Huatian Hotel. When the first ray of sunlight came in from the window, Mona was already sitting in front of the make-up mirror. She was made up and designed her hair. Three people were around her at the same time, in order to be perfect without any defects. Mona looked at herself in the mirror, a smile on her young face, the joy in her eyes could not be concealed. "Look how beautiful our sister is today." At the door, a few men in suits stood there, all of them noble, looking at Mona with a teasing face. "Of course, I''m much more beautiful than your wife." Mona said with a proud face. Facing several elder brothers in the family, her face showed the delicate taste of being a little sister. Several men with deep facial features and standard western face were teased and said, "who can be as beautiful as Miss Lancaster?" An old man came up behind Mona, put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her in the mirror and said, "Mona, after you get engaged, you can''t be a willful young lady any more. You will be given the surname Gong. The responsibility of connecting the Lancaster family and the palace family will fall on you, you know?" "Brother walker, I know what kind of responsibility I''m going to take." Mona nodded and said with a smile. As aristocrats, they naturally know the responsibility they bear. They must also bear the corresponding responsibility when they enjoy this honor. "You are the smartest girl, I believe you must do well." Said walker, standing behind her.A 15-year-old or 6-year-old boy squatted to Mona''s side, holding a small face, with a pair of big blue eyes, grinning cunningly, and said in Chinese, "sister Mona, you ask Gong ou to give me a robot. It''s said that N.E has the best function, the most complete and the most intelligent, and it''s not listed." "You know how to play with these things." Mona patted him on the head and said, "don''t worry, I will help you to get the best robot." Now her relationship with Gong Ou is developing by leaps and bounds. Gong Ou has never been angry or impatient with her recently. It''s only a small matter to ask for a robot. After five years of love, she finally put an end to her love. "There''s nothing wrong with playing these games," my father said. Among the noble children nowadays, Gong Ou is the only one who can achieve so much. He asked me to learn more. My father also praised sister Mona that you can pick people, which is better than picking the nobles who have no water in their stomachs. " The little boy squatted there and said. As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the room laughed. Someone laughed at him, "is there no ink in my stomach, every day clamoring to learn Chinese culture, the result is that how to learn?" "Why do you have ink in your stomach? How can I drink it? " The little boy asked seriously. The crowd roared with laughter. Mona sat there laughing, looking at a room of brothers and sisters, a beautiful face full of smiles. The whole family attached great importance to her engagement ceremony, and they all put down what they were doing and rushed to s city to celebrate for her. Mona looks at herself in the mirror, and light falls on her. She thinks she is very beautiful today. Today should be the second most beautiful time in her life, and the most beautiful time is the day when she will get married in the future. "By the way, sister Mona, I see the invitation says that the wedding will be held in Beibu Gulf. Where is that? The holy land of marriage in China The little boy asked again. Speaking of this, Mona''s face showed a happy smile, "Beibu Gulf is at the edge of S City, where there is sea and white sand, especially beautiful." It''s not a tourist destination, not a marriage destination. It was rebuilt by gongou. She watched with her own eyes that Gong Ou spent a lot of time on it. Once upon a time, she thought Gong Ou would not spend much time on the engagement ceremony, just like taking an oath, and ran halfway. But this time, he personally spent more effort on the engagement ceremony than she did. "Beibu Gulf is built by Mr. Gong, and it is the only holy land for Miss Mona''s engagement. After the engagement, it will be sealed up and no one will visit it. " One of Mona''s assistants said. "It seems that Gong Ou is very concerned about sister Mona." A group of people began to bless or ridicule Mona, full of laughter, has been spilling over the room. Outside, some elders in Lancaster also stood in pairs and threes, talking about today''s engagement ceremony. It''s full of joy. In the hospital, there is the smell of liquid medicine in the air. Xu Bingxin is still lying on the bed, but he still doesn''t wake up. Xi Jitao, who has been rushed to the bed, stands beside the bed. His face is serious and old-fashioned, with fine wrinkles. Although he is middle-aged, he can still see that he was handsome at that time. His eyebrows are twisted with the word "Chuan", and his hand is tightly holding Xu Bingxin''s hand. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a while. My daughter has been taken captive, and my wife is lying in bed. She doesn''t mean to wake up. No matter how tough Xi Jitao is, he will inevitably feel tired and confused at this moment. Mu qianchu walked around the ward. He chased the car out last night. He chased it for a long time and was finally thrown away. There are countless cars around him. He can''t save shixiaonian. Shi Xiaonian is taken away, and his life and death are uncertain. His face was pale, his temples were springing, his feet were stepping on the ground, but he seemed to be stepping on the clouds, with no sense of sureness at all. "Mr. Xi, Mu Shao." The brow scar doctor came in from the outside. "How''s it going?" Mu qianchu rushed to him nervously. Dr. eyebrow scar shook his head and said, "today is Gong Ou''s engagement ceremony. There are countless celebrities from all over the world in S City, and some dignitaries are present. The whole city is under martial law. It''s not easy to find someone. We can''t find the whereabouts of the first lady." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, mu qianchu closed his eyes and clenched his fist with his fingers. "It seems that the palace family is impatient. They don''t want to make any more accidents. They want to solve Xiaonian directly." "How do you know it''s the palace family who caught Xiaonian?" Xi Jitao sat by the bed and asked, looking at Xiangmu qianchu seriously. "It''s Xiaonian who said it. Master Gong wants her life." Mu qianchu went to Xi Jitao, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "although Feng de came to take away Xiaonian, it should not be gong Ou''s hand. He and his fiancee have no time to manage Xiaonian at this time."Gongou doesn''t have to wait until now to start with shixiaonian. "Go on." Xi Jitao said, listening to his analysis. "In addition, although Feng De is the steward of the palace, he is all cultivated by the palace family. It''s not strange to hear the master of Minggong do things." Mu qianchu said, tone slightly flustered, "today the city is under martial law, it''s hard to find someone." Xi Jitao''s face sank, very ugly, and his voice was still calm. "Qianchu, what do you think is the probability that Xiaonian will live now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "I don''t know." Mu qianchu admitted that he was flustered, but he didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian would be taken away at this time. In Xiaonian''s words, the palace family is quick after killing her. What hope of survival can there be. Xi Jitao stood up, released Xu Bingxin''s hand, and suddenly threw a plate of fruit on the bedside table to the ground, "the palace is deceiving people too much!" Humiliating his daughter and taking his grandson, he was afraid of being bullied to the end! It''s ridiculous! The fruit hit the floor. Mu qianchu stood there, looking at the fruit on the ground and asked the eyebrow scar doctor, "what time is it now? What time does the engagement ceremony start and how long does it take to get to Beibu Gulf? " "The engagement ceremony is still a few hours away." The eyebrow scar doctor replied. "Come on, let''s report to the police first, and then go to Beibu Gulf to attend the engagement ceremony!" Mu qianchu said coldly and made a decision. Xi Jitao stood there, smelling speech, turning to look at Xiangmu qianchu, and said calmly, "what are you going to do?" "Naturally, it''s the people looking for the palace family. If they are smart enough to let Xiaonian go, they can say everything. If Xiaonian has a chance, the engagement ceremony won''t go smoothly!" Mu qianchu said coldly, "I think, how can the palace family want this face." "The palace''s engagement ceremony must be guarded. How can you get in?" Asked Xi Jitao. If you can''t get in, you can''t make trouble. "I want to thank Gong Ou''s fiancee for sending us two invitation cards in person. When the accident happened last night, I had thought of taking this step and brought the invitation back." Mu qianchu said. "Well, just do as you say. In S City, our Xi family has no influence, it can only be so." Xi Jitao said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you! It''s the best way to save Xiaonian. If you can''t save Xiaonian, you won''t have any good reputation in the world! " "Well." Mu qianchu nodded and turned to arrange. After two steps, he stumbled at his feet, his hand against the wall, and his face was pale. "Mu Shao, are you ok?" The doctor of eyebrow scar helped mu qianchu and looked at him anxiously. "Nothing." Mu qianchu shook his head and looked down at the two band aids on his hand. It was put up by Shi Xiaonian himself. Xiaonian, you can''t do anything. It''s hard for them to get to this day. She can''t have an accident. ¡­¡­ On the other side. The imperial castle is magnificent and towering. Gongou stands in front of a French window, his arms open without expression, and let the maid put on the black dress and tie the bow tie for him. Gong Ou''s short black hair makes his face look very handsome. His facial features are very deep. His eyes are very dark. He stares at the front without focus. Under his high nose, his thin lips are cold. The sunshine outside is very bright. Gong Ou stood there, with the maid taking care of him, without a word. Luo Qi, wearing a long elegant dress, walked down the stairs slowly, looking at Gong Ou''s tall and tall figure, bathed in the sun, plated with layers of light, with an illusory taste. Luo Qi has some feeling in her heart. She takes off her hat and gives it to the maid. Her long hair has become the retro style of the last century, which makes her more elegant and charming. She went to gongou. The maid is opening a box with a brand new watch, which is unique in the world. "I''ll do it." Luo Qi walked over and took the watch out of the box. The surface design was novel, and the middle was made into two letters with a small diamond drill: on. O and Na. It''s an interesting combination. Luo Qi went to Gong ou and put on the watch for him. She held Gong Ou''s hand and looked at it carefully. Her eyes suddenly filled with a splash of water. "My son''s hands are so big. It seems that your hands were only half as big as mine yesterday." No matter how high a woman is, she always has tender feelings for her children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, letting her hold her hand, looking at her with low eyes and indifference, silent. Luo Qi slowly puts down Gong Ou''s hand and raises her eyes to gaze at him. Gong Ou''s eyes are extremely dark. Just staring at her, people can''t guess what he is thinking. There was not a half smile on his face. Luo Qi gazed at Gong Ou''s face, rubbed her lips with light lipstick and raised a smile. "Today you are engaged. There will be another woman in your life to spend your whole life with. My mother gives you all her blessings. May you be healthy and happy." Smell speech, the Mou son of palace Europe moved, indifferent facial expression slightly slow, looking at Luo Qi one word one word ask a way, "mother only wish I like this enough?" "Yes, that''s enough."Luo Qi smiles. "Then your wish will come true." The words of gongou are deep and firm. Luo Qi laughs and opens her arms to Gong ou. Gong Ou looks at her and hesitates for a second. Then he reaches out his hands to hold Luo Qi in his arms. His eyes are very deep. "Mother, no matter what happens, I wish you the same." "I''ve become a real man, and my voice has become so beautiful." Luo Qi leaned in his arms and said happily. Once upon a time, Gong Ou Ke had never said such a thing to her. Don''t get angry, don''t be irritable, even if it''s good for her. Feng de came in from the outside with a slight injury in the corner of his eye. He stood there, bent down and said to Gong ou, "young master, it''s time to pick up the bride." "Send father and mother to Beibu Gulf first." Gong Ou releases Luo Qi and orders him indifferently. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded, turned his eyes to Luo Qi and asked respectfully, "madam, where''s the master?" Smell speech, Luo Qi looks to the direction of upstairs, "he seems to have some things, I go to greet Lancaster family first, master will arrive." "Yes, ma''am." Feng de nodded. Gong Ou stood there, listening indifferently. For a long time, he looked in the direction of the upstairs, his lips curved, and his smile fell into his bones. Upstairs, several confidants of master Gong came from the room, looked at each other, and saw a meaning in each other - What does Master Gong mean when he said that something would happen today? I don''t understand. ¡­¡­ The sun slowly fell into a clean and tidy room, gently swept every piece of new furniture, swept the white bed. When Xiaonian lies on the bed, she wakes up in a trance. She opens her eyes and her eyes move. What comes into her sight is a strange room, and the memory goes back to her memory. A quiet hospital. Feng De, a sudden visitor. It''s said that Gong Ou is suicidal. How could this happen? Why did Feng de make her dizzy? Why did he bring her here? Is he working for Gong Ou? There''s no reason. Gong Ou doesn''t have time to trap her now. Then there is only one possibility. Feng De is the master of the palace. He is working for master Gong. Thinking of this possibility, Shi Xiaonian was a little frightened and more sad. As a housekeeper, she regarded her as an elder worthy of respect and love. As a result, he tied her away. Oh, sure enough, the housekeeper could only obey orders? When Xiaonian moved her body, her hands were tied behind her, her body was covered with quilt, her legs were inseparable, and her ankles were tied. She tried her best to sit up from the bed and look out. The wood floor of primary color is paved to the window. In front of the window are several closed glass doors. The glass is clean and spotless. Looking out from the glass window, the ground is full of white sand, and a big tree stands in the middle. From her point of view, we can''t see how high the tree is, but we only know that the shade of the tree is very large, as if it is boundless. The room was quiet, and there seemed to be the sound of waves. Is she by the sea now? Why did you bring her to this place? You just need to solve her problem. Gong Ou is engaged. Gong must be there in person. Could it be that Gong wants to see her, see what kind of face he has done to his two sons, and then kill her? Anyway, she''ll get out of here first. When Xiaonian sat on the bed, turning the furnishings in the room, she couldn''t find anything to use. She struggled with her hands, but her hands were more and more tightly tied, wringing her skin. When Xiaonian frowned down from the bed, her feet together, and she jumped forward step by step until she reached the glass door. She looked out against the glass door. It was very quiet outside, and there was no sound except the sound of the waves in the distance. There was no one. Didn''t you watch her? Shixiaonian turned her back and held the door handle with her hand. The door was locked and couldn''t be opened. She was not surprised. She tried to bump into the glass door, and the sound was very dull. The glass door was very thick, depending on when she had to bump to open it. When small read around, and jump into the room, will open a drawer. Every drawer is empty. There is nothing in it. She was sweating. When she jumped to the TV cabinet, she found a large red and gilded booklet under it, which was very delicate and beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian took out the thick book and threw it on the bed. She turned around and sweat came out from her face. She looked down at the book and saw a complicated logo in the middle, which was made of two big letters: on. When I stayed in gongou for a while, I can see that the diamonds in this book are real.Under the big letter of on are four retro Chinese characters: engagement ceremony. There is also a row of small words at the bottom: Thank you for your blessing. At the engagement ceremony, Xiao Nian''s heart sank and suddenly realized something. He turned a page with his hands and looked down. Sure enough, this is a guide book dedicated to the guests at the engagement ceremony. It''s like a tourist guide book. It introduces the scenery of Beibu Gulf, including the gifts in the room. It''s very clear. ON¡£ O and na? This book is beautifully made. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a look at the whole room, here is the palace Europe engagement ceremony guest room. That is, this is the Beibu Gulf of s city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Shi Xiaonian opened her eyes in disbelief. Why was she brought to this place? "Bang." There was a noise. When Xiao Nian was standing at the end of the bed panting, he turned his eyes and looked to the glass door. Feng de opened the door with the key, and two bodyguards pushed the glass door open. "Miss Xi." Feng de came in from the outside. He was always wearing a housekeeper''s standard, a shirt with a vest, and a pocket watch on his chest. His face was covered with wrinkles, but his facial features were still as handsome as ever. He came in with obvious fatigue on his face, and his eyes looked at Shi Xiaonian apologetically. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at him coldly. "Miss Xi, I''ve been sleeping all night. I''m hungry. Let''s have something to eat." Feng de said, in a tone of guilt. A bodyguard came in with a tray and put the dishes on the tray on a small tea table. Another bodyguard came to untie the leather rope tied at shixiaonian''s wrist. Hands get free, when small read immediately rubbed his wrist, but did not eat. Feng de felt more guilty when he saw her like this, "Miss Xi..." "For whom does the housekeeper work?" When small read coldly looking at him, eyes no longer a little respect, "palace Europe? But gongou can''t trap me. " Especially at this time. Feng de stood in front of her, silent. "It can''t be Mona, so it''s just the Gong family. Why? Take me to gongou''s engagement place and kill me? Is this a satire and humiliation for me before I die? " Shi Xiaonian asked coldly. "Miss Xi, you''d better have something to eat first." Feng de sighed and said. When Xiaonian stood there, she felt that she was talking with a piece of wood. She looked at Feng de and saw that there was a little scar on his face. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "When I was with Gong Ou before, I felt angry and desperate for everything around him, including him. Only Feng''s housekeeper was kind to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at her with more guilt on his face. "I remember at the beginning, housekeeper Feng studied what I like to eat and cooked it for me." Shi Xiaonian said. Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian in amazement. At that time, he really sympathized with her, so he cooked by himself, but he never mentioned it. Unexpectedly, she knew it. "I''m sorry, Miss Xi. I lied to you." Feng de said. No matter what kind of feelings, once covered with calculation and deception, it becomes no longer pure before. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and sat down at the end of the bed. "As a housekeeper, you can''t help yourself. There is no right or wrong in your housekeeper''s world, only the master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de sat there in silence. "Is it really the Gong family who wants to solve me?" Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de and asked, "if it''s the palace family, I don''t want to be humiliated or abused. Please give me a pleasure. I''d rather die in your hands." She doesn''t want to be slaughtered by the palace like a fish. Just because she doesn''t resist doesn''t mean she doesn''t hate it. "Miss Xi..." Feng de looked at her and said nothing. "Today is gongou''s engagement day." Shi Xiaonian said that Feng de had just said that she had been sleeping all night. That is to say, in this place, Gong ou will be engaged to Mona today. There''s nothing more ironic about her death on the day of Gong Ou''s engagement. Hearing the words, Feng de stepped forward and was about to say something when a cold magnetic voice suddenly came from the outside, "do you want to die like this?" When Xiaonian sat at the end of the bed and heard the words, his whole body was stiff. His blood was flowing against the current in an instant. His eyes were wide open in disbelief and he was staring at the front. How could that sound, how could it be him. He can''t be here. Ear heard the sound of shoes stepping on the fine sand and stone, step by step with calm. She turned her head stiffly and looked out. There was only a piece of white gauze outside the glass door, a big tree and nothing, but the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Outside the transparent glass door, a leg wrapped in black trousers first came into her sight. Then, a tall figure reflected on the glass. At that moment, the leaves on the trees outside fell down and stopped the picture. Shi Xiaonian sits on the bed with her feet tied. She looks at it with disbelief. After a long time, the picture is deeply engraved in Shi Xiaonian''s memory. It''s a fine day. Gong Ou''s figure is on the other side of the glass door. He is tall, elegant and straight. He is wearing a black dress, which is well cut without any flaws. His side face is perfect and handsome, his nose is upright, which outlines a deep and sexy outline. He wears a diamond stud on his ear, which covers the scar. Some leaves fall down, which becomes his background.Like his mother, he can turn a movement into a picturesque landscape. The most beautiful scenery. He walked through the glass door, and finally stood in the middle of the door, blocking the sun. His dark eyes were looking at her, and there was no expression on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read staring at him, even breathing is not stable. She couldn''t believe her eyes. How could they be gongou? How could they be gongou. She was wrong. She was all wrong. Who is loyal or Gong Ou? She misunderstood, but why did Gong Ou arrest her at this time today? What did he want to do? "Get out." Gong Ou looked at her, thin lips slightly open, voice cold to speak. "Yes, young master." Feng de and the two bodyguards backed down and closed the glass door tightly. Only Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian were left in the well lit room. Shi Xiaonian looked at him dully and his dress. It''s said that he picked all the dresses himself. He is so picky that he can''t tolerate any flaws. Sure enough, the engagement dress is very good-looking. It looks simple in color, but it reflects the complicated and noble dark lines. The buttons are all blue treasures, revealing the great value. Today, he is more handsome than ever. "How about my dress today, let''s evaluate it." Gong Ou opens his mouth coldly, his voice is low, and his eyes sweep towards her. When Xiaonian sat there, she couldn''t speak at all. She opened her mouth, but her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat, unable to speak. What is this. Today is his engagement ceremony, but he appeared in front of her in the most elegant dress. Gong Ou glanced around, and his eyes fell on a chair. He stretched out his hand over the arc-shaped back of the chair and dragged it away. The foot of the chair was dragged on the floor, making a low sound. The voice lasted for a long time, long enough to torment the heart of Xiaonian, torment her restlessness. Gong Ou slowly dragged the chair in front of her. The back of the chair rushed to her. He sat back on the chair and put his arms on the back of the chair at will. His eyes were staring at her. His eyes were very dark and his thin lips moved. "My dress is so ugly that you don''t want to evaluate it?" The long eyelashes of Shi Xiaonian quiver. She raises her eyes to meet Gong Ou''s vision. Gong Ou stares at her, and his lips are full of radian. He looks like a smile but not a smile. He has some evil spirit. People don''t know what he is thinking. "You caught me." When small read some slowly say a nonsense. It was gong Ou who gave her a hand. The answer was better than Gong''s. she felt like she was walking back and forth on the line of death. "The dress doesn''t look good?" Unable to get the answer, Gong Ou continued to ask, chin on his arm, black eyes staring at her. Why should she judge his dress. She''s not feeling well. "It''s beautiful." When the small read difficult voice from the throat, a drop of sweat from the forehead down, "how can you pick the clothes do not look good." "Well, I think it''s nice, too." Gong Ou sits back in a chair with two long legs straddling, one of which is very close to her. He picks his eyebrows and is full of complacency. Looking at this kind of Gong ou, Xiao Nian had a bad premonition. He was flustered and confused. When he is irritable and angry, it won''t be good. His most frightening state is that he looks like this in front of his eyes. He doesn''t walk violently or get angry. He is like wearing a mask. He looks at you and smiles, but makes you shiver. "Gong ou, my mother is ill. I''m worried about her. Please let me go back to see her." When the small read voice soft said. In today''s context, facing such a palace, she just wants to escape. "I''m engaged today, so you have nothing to say to my ex boyfriend?" Gong Ou stares at her and says that her pitiful face is reflected in her dark pupils. "Haven''t we said all that we have to say?" When small read a way, eyes clear ground reflect her one silk flustered. She couldn''t understand the man in front of her. They had separated peacefully. She let go and he let go. He said that he wanted to let her free. These things happened only last month. He won''t forget. "But today is my engagement." Gong Ou leaned on the back of his chair and looked at her, his voice low to dumb. "Do you know how many people are here today? They are all waiting to see me engaged. After engagement, I will sleep in the same bed with Mona and ask her to give birth to the next generation for me. I will guard the palace family and the relationship between the families, and then live like my father day by day. " Shixiaonian looked at him and couldn''t speak. "After today, the old palace is gone. Do you think today is an important day? Should you tell me something?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks.Clearly in front of the media flying proud of the man, at the moment, she can not see his face a little because of engagement and feel happy appearance. When the small read moved lips, some difficult to ask export, "palace Europe, you don''t want to get engaged?" He doesn''t want to marry, he doesn''t want to be manipulated, he doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life with Mona, does he? "Is it meaningful to talk about it now?" Gong Ou crooked his lips and said, "all the people who should come are here, and all the things that should be prepared are ready. If you want me to be engaged, I''ll be engaged today. I ordered it for you, so I want to ask, "Shi Xiaonian, are you satisfied?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Satisfaction is stressed by him. Like a bayonet, she was stabbed into her heart. "I thought you and Mona were getting better." She said, with a shudder in her voice. "I didn''t listen to that, so I asked, are you satisfied, eh?" Gong Ou asked, his black eyes staring at her, looking forward to her answer. Shi Xiaonian has never seen him like this, so pressing step by step, just like questioning her, questioning a heartless person. "Gongou, you don''t want to be like this." Shi Xiaonian''s lips trembled and said that she just hoped that he would not be hurt. She just felt that he could have a better life with Mona and would not be burdened by her. She thought he had figured it out. She thought he was going to live a new life and return to the right track he should be on. "Shi Xiaonian, why are you so upset? Is it so difficult for you to say whether you are satisfied or not?" Gong Ou pursed his lips in displeasure. At this time, she said that she was not satisfied with his bad luck. Just as he said, it''s time to come, it''s time to prepare, the arrow is on the way, and she has to send it. She had to get him engaged, or he would get hurt again. Now that we have reached this point, we can''t go back. "Satisfied." Shi Xiaonian said slowly, each word cutting her throat, but she said easily, "the engagement ceremony of the president of Gongda is now the most watched event in the world. How many people are looking forward to it? How can anyone be dissatisfied?" "Yes? Just be satisfied. " Gong Ou chuckles and stares at her. "You are satisfied. Then we can talk about our deal." "Deal?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. Gong Ou is not in a hurry to answer. He stretches his hand to pick up the book on the bed, looks at the two diamond letters "on" and says, "is this book well done? I designed the cover myself. Do you like it?" When small read sitting at the end of the bed, slowly bent down, the foot of the leather rope solution. Take the leather rope in your hand. When Xiaonian finds out that the leather rope was used by Gong ou to bind her. She should have found that it was not the Gong family who wanted to kill her, but Gong Ou who wanted to bind her. "Beibu Gulf has not been developed before, but now it has been developed, and the scenery has become very beautiful." Gong Ou turned over the pamphlet in his hand and said that he really appreciated the pamphlet for the guests there. Gong Ou was sitting there with his hand on the back of the chair. Shi Xiaonian happened to see the beautiful watch on his wrist. It was eight o''clock in the morning. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t you go to the engagement ceremony yet?" It''s already eight o''clock. The guests should arrive one after another. How could he sit here at that time. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw Feng de standing outside the glass door with a worried look on his face. He kept flicking away his pocket watch to watch the time and pacing in place. "How can I get to the ceremony before I finish the deal with you." Palace Europe says, a pair of black eyes see toward her, thin lips hold up a wipe radian, not anxious not impatient. "What can you do with me, what can I give you?" Shi Xiaonian asked, not knowing what Gong Ou was thinking. Now, she is just an unmarried mother struggling on the death line. What can she give him? What can she do with him in such a "poor" situation? She has no capital. "You." Gong Ou stares at her and says the word slowly from her thin lips. Shi Xiaonian looked at him stupefied and said, "I don''t understand what you mean. You are going to be engaged today. Do you want me to be your lover?" One at home. One outside. Is that what he thinks? But he clearly agreed to let her free. "I think you think too much." Gong Ou sneered and stared at her with black eyes. He slowly put the hard book on her hand and said, "I want you to be the bride of this engagement ceremony." "Bang." When Xiaonian couldn''t catch the book, it hit the ground heavily. She looked at gongou with a pale face and couldn''t believe it. "What did you say?" She''s a bride? She heard me right. "You don''t love me anymore, so it''s just a deal between us." Gong Ou looked at her and said coldly, "you are my bride. I''ll protect you and Xi''s family, including going back to holy. The auditorium is 500 meters away from here. As long as you nod, I''ll take you there now!" When small read stupidly looking at his handsome face, "are you kidding?" This is the marriage between the two nobles. Everything has been prepared and planned. Now, he tells her, does he want her to be a bride? "Do you think I''m joking? It''s just a change of bride at the engagement ceremony. It''s no big deal Gong Ou asked, magnetic voice full of an unspeakable evil, eyes fixed on her, appreciate her face more and more flustered expression.No big deal? It''s all in a mess. Looking at him, when Xiaonian''s whole head is blank, she wants to run away when she stands up from the end of the bed. Her feet are tied for too long. Once she stands up, she doesn''t stand firmly. Once she doesn''t fall to the ground, she is in a mess. Gongou still sat there, gazing at her in his spare time. "Don''t you like this deal? You should understand that it''s good for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s hard to be chased all the time, isn''t it?" Gong Ou stares at her, "do you think that one mu qianchu can protect you and Xi''s family? Don''t dream ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. He knew she was being hunted, and he knew about her all the time. So he never really intended to give up on her. "Don''t you want holly and Xiaokui to grow up together, these mu qianchu can give you?" Gong Ou sneered and stared at her sitting on the ground. "What''s the use of love between you and mu qianchu? Being chased every day, sharing weal and woe? Even living has become a problem. What kind of love do you have Every word is ridiculed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him, he felt like he was looking at a stranger and a strange madman. "I want you, you want to live, you want holly and sunflower, these I can give you, understand?" Gong Ou said slowly, in a very arrogant tone, with a strong aura all around him, which could completely engulf her. "Gong ou, stop it." Shixiaonian shakes his head and can''t accept this kind of gongou. He sits there like a devil, like a hysterical devil, which makes people afraid for no reason. She got up from the ground and ran out. She rushed to the glass door and twisted the handle desperately. She couldn''t open it. Shixiaonian was even more flustered and sweating from her forehead. She couldn''t help saying, "Gong ou, please let me go. My mother is ill. I''m going to see her. I don''t trust her. Please let me go." The deepest panic in her heart did not come from her being captured by him, but from him. It''s him she''s panicking about. "Shixiaonian, this deal is more beneficial to you. Maybe you and I are engaged, and good luck will follow. Maybe your mother will wake up." Gong Ou got down from his chair, squatted down to the ground, picked up the book, reached out and photographed the nonexistent dust, and put it back under the TV cabinet. Shixiaonian couldn''t open the glass door. He turned around and leaned back against the door. He looked at Gong ou with sad eyes. "You said you would let me free. If you didn''t let me go at the beginning, what false hope would you give me?" She thought that he was willing to live his life again. It turns out it''s all fake. It''s all lying to her. "Then I''m hungry." Gong Ou naturally said, step by step slowly toward her, black eyes more and more deep, "I''m hungry, of course I want to find you to cook for me. What''s more, if I don''t say that, how can we stabilize all parties so that the engagement ceremony can be held smoothly? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s body is shivering. So, from the moment he said he would let her free, he decided to change brides at the engagement ceremony? It''s a terrible decision. What kind of big family is Lancaster family? What kind of parents are Gong family''s parents? How can he plot these secretly. "I don''t cheat you, I give you the freedom to choose." Gong Ou said slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in complete confusion, and his face was sweating. "Since it''s a deal, of course, it''s what you want, and I can refuse it." Gong Ou came to her step by step, slowly lowered his face, approached her face, stared at her pale face and said word by word. "Then I refuse!" Shi Xiaonian said without thinking. Of course she refused. Today is the engagement ceremony of the two nobles. The news has spread all over the world. How could it be their engagement. Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s eyes stagnated. Suddenly, he began to laugh, and the radian of his lips became deeper and deeper. He said with a smile, "do you want to be with mu qianchu, not even afraid of death, even two children? Your love is really great. I''m so moved. " He laughed, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he didn''t even notice it. When Xiao Nian leaned back against the glass door, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say anything. His eyes were very sour. She is for him, not for qianchu. For a long time, she found her voice, "Gong ou, everything can''t be turned back. Everything is settled. The whole world knows that you are going to be engaged to Mona. You only repent today. Do you know how much you have to pay?" She couldn''t imagine the cost. "At least for my sake, it''s not for the sake of that mu qianchu!" Gong Ou''s face sank and his eyes glared at her. For a long time, he said in a dumb voice, "since you refuse, you can go."He didn''t embarrass her. Is he really willing to let her go? Does she really have a choice to refuse his deal? Shixiaonian''s breathing is not stable, his pale face is sweating, and the sound of waves is faintly heard in the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Anyway, she has to go. If she leaves, he will be safe. With a little sense, Xiaonian turns around and opens the door. "Bang." Gong Ou''s hand suddenly pressed on the glass door beside her ear and pressed it hard. "Wait a minute." Others stood behind her, low eyes staring at her, eyes locked her face, a handsome Pang without any expression, cold mouth, "see in you hear I have suicidal tendencies, would like to and Feng De Lai''s share, I think I need to tell you, refuse the consequences of the deal." Consequences. Why are there consequences? When Xiaonian stood there, raised his eyes to his line of sight, cold inexplicably, like being immersed in ice and snow in general. "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou pressed her hand on the door, lowered her face closer to her face, her nose almost touched her, her warm breath sprayed on her face, her thin lips slowly opened, and she made a voice from the bottom of her body, "the consequence of your refusal is that I will turn this wedding into a funeral!" "Whose funeral?" When small read to ask a way, voice completely shake, words all say not complete. Why did it become a funeral. "It''s the funeral of Mona and me. Oh, yes, I love you so much. How can I sacrifice my father to hurt you? I''ll take my father with me." Gong Ou came close to her and said, "in this way, you can be with mu qianchu without any worries. You can love and marry on my corpse and have a lot of children. It seems pretty good, doesn''t it? " Shi Xiaonian''s body is so cold that he can''t find a trace of warmth. "Gong ou, are you crazy?" How could he say such a thing. Smell speech, palace Europe elephant hears what funny joke, say, "I am a mental illness originally!" He has paranoid personality disorder, she forgot, he can do everything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Shi Xiaonian turns from panic and heartache to panic for Gong ou. She looks at junpang in fear, and her hand slowly slides down from the door handle. The whole person slides down against the glass door and sits on the ground. He''s really crazy. How could he be so extreme. Gong Ou looked down at her and squatted down beside her. He raised a hand and pressed it on her shoulder. The palm of his hand was hot. His fingertips went up her shoulder and lifted her chin. Shixiaonian was forced to raise his face and his eyes were full of water. "Why are you crying? I''m doing it for you." Gong Ou gazed at her and said in a very magnetic voice, "Shi Xiaonian, I''ve done you a lot of harm, such as being imprisoned, giving birth in advance and getting worse. I know I''m wrong, so I can''t do you any harm any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat on the ground, looking at his face vaguely. "I must protect you." Gong Ou touched her soft face with a big palm and wiped away her tears. "Either, I''ll protect you with my chest, or I''ll protect you with a corpse on the ground." It turns out that this is what he meant. That''s what it means. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and burst into tears. "You''re crazy. You can''t do this. You''re engaged to me. Do you know how many people you want to fight against?" If she had known that, she would have preferred not to persuade him to be with Mona. She was wrong. It''s a big mistake. She didn''t expect that he would be so paranoid as to burn all stones. "I know." Gong Ou squatted there and continued to wipe her tears, with a low and firm voice. "Do you know how good your life is now, how many people envy you, how can you ruin your life by yourself?" Shixiaonian cried out excitedly. His life is so brilliant and dazzling. How can he collapse like this just for her? How can he. It''s not as stupid as he is, and it''s not as stupid as he does. Gong Ou looked at her with a little red in his eyes, and then he said with a low smile, "I want my life to be added to your life when you were young. If I can''t add it, I''ll give you my life and my life as stepping stones to make you live well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read completely collapsed, hands embrace his head pain, cry. Crazy. The most terrible lunatic. "Take your time." Gong Ou looked at her and stood up from the ground. He looked down at the time on his watch. "It''s two hours before the engagement ceremony. You have time to choose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian just sat there, his whole body was cold and his head was in chaos. She was driven to the point where he had no choice. In or out, she destroyed him and his whole life.She doesn''t want to be like this at all. She just wants him to live well. She just wants to be like this. Why do you have to force her to this step. ¡­¡­ Beibu Gulf, a place on the very edge of S City, along the coast, the sea is clean and clear, as if reflecting the blue sky on the sea. Most of the stones on the beach are white and romantic. Helicopter flying over the sky, overlooking the beauty below, found on the white beach with cobblestone paved into a few characters: on engagement ceremony. It''s spectacular. In addition to the most famous sea in Beibu Gulf, there are countless small white houses. The houses are stacked one after another. They are very beautiful. After being rebuilt, the beauty of Beibu Gulf is amazing. The whole place has the most strict security, a luxury car parked in the prescribed position, the guests step on the winding stone ladder up, there are pink flowers falling from above, will fall on everyone''s body. Some people appreciate the unique flowers in Beibu Gulf. Someone stood at the top and looked at the sea. Some people talk about economy and state affairs. Dressed up beautiful and lovely children shuttle in the middle, frolic, the sun fell, everything seems so peaceful, full of beauty. Mona is standing in the waiting room of the bride. She pushes the window open. Some flowers fall in with the wind. Her wedding dress moves. She spreads out her palm. A petal falls on her palm. The color of the petal is so beautiful that it makes people feel broken. Far away, there is melodious music, which is so moving with the sound of the waves. "Even flowers celebrate for you. You are a god given couple." A guest came to congratulate Mona. Mona blew the flowers from the palm of her hand and said with a smile, "it''s not from God. It''s technology. Otherwise, there will be so many fallen flowers." "I see. Mr. Gong is a man of purpose." The guests congratulated her. Mona is smiling. When she faces out of the window again, the smile in her eyes disappears, followed by the burnt color. She has a cell phone in one hand. It''s strange that she has been calling Gong Ou since the morning. She has been calling for no less than ten times, but no one has answered, and even the housekeeper has not answered the phone. Is it too busy? From the hotel to Beibu Gulf, I didn''t see Gong Ou when I picked up the bride. I said that the process is like this. The bridegroom doesn''t need to pick up the bride in person for engagement. That''s OK. After arriving at Beibu Gulf, he should come to see her. Why not at all. One of Mona''s assistants came up to her through the chatting guests and whispered in English, "I didn''t see the housekeeper or Mr. Gong." "No?" Mona looked at the assistant in dismay. "Shouldn''t they meet the VIP now?" Even if Gong Ou doesn''t meet him in person, Feng de will. "No. Maybe I''m preparing for the grand ceremony later. It started in an hour. Mr. Gong may also be nervous. " The assistant comforted Mona. Are you nervous? Is Gong Ou nervous about her engagement? Mona stood in the window, holding the mobile phone with both hands, her eyes moved, why at this moment, her heart began to feel uneasy. I always think that something will happen. But what can happen? After the ceremony is all planned, Gong ou will not be a coward, will he? No. No matter how arrogant he is, he won''t worry about anything. "Go and look again. Find Gong ou and ask him to call me back." Said Mona. "Yes, miss." The assistant left again in a hurry. Mona looked down at the mobile phone in her hand and pressed on the screen. The wallpaper on the screen was a wedding photo of her and Gong ou. They didn''t take many wedding photos. Gong Ou is busy. They only took one photo. In this episode, there are few photos of him and her, and the most intimate one is the one in her mobile phone, with two people standing back to back, empty for a distance. Back to back, as if it was a distant distance. What does she think. We''re all engaged. Mona reaches for her hand and pats her face. Today is the best day of her life. She can''t think wildly. She wants to be the most beautiful bride. With that in mind, Mona straightened her back and watched the flowers slowly fall out of the window. ¡­¡­ At the reception, Xi Jitao and mu qianchu walk down from the car with a cold face and walk towards the reception, followed by a group of bodyguards. "Hello, please show me your invitation card." Welcome Miss said to each guest in both Chinese and English. Mu qianchu handed out the invitation. Miss Yingbin checked it and looked at mu qianchu suspiciously. "I''m sorry, this invitation is written about Miss Xi Xiaonian." "The little girl has something to do. I''ll come to the ceremony on her behalf." Xi Jitao spoke coldly. "This..."The hostess didn''t meet the wedding guests. For a moment, she hesitated and didn''t dare to offend others, so she hid to make a phone call. After a while, she came back and looked at Xi Jitao with a smile on her face. "Mr. Xi and Mr. mu, this way, please. Please bring a bodyguard or an assistant into the room." That''s the rule. "Well." Mu qianchu indifferent tunnel, picked two best bodyguards to go in. Four people were walking on the long and winding stone stairs. Xi Jitao looked around coldly and said in a deep voice, "it''s easier to come in than we thought. You two, go to check where the palace family is and look around." "Be smart. This is the place of the palace. It''s easy for them to make us disappear quietly." Mu qianchu walked aside to add a sentence. "Yes." Two bodyguards leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Mu qianchu looked at everything around him. The engagement ceremony was extremely luxurious. There were countless stones and flowers. Even the stone terraces at his feet were exquisitely carved. "The security here is extremely strict. I underestimated whether we would become the cage prey of master Gong?" Xi Jitao said. His worries are not unreasonable. This place is full of careful martial law. "So we have to wait for the wedding to start." Mu qianchu said with wisdom in his eyes, "this is s City, or there are many people in gongou. Gongou is worried that Xiaonian won''t do anything to us. Just as he just let us in, he must also get gongou''s approval." "Are you sure Gong Ou is not with his parents?" Asked Xi Jitao. "I don''t think he''s going to die for Xiaonian." Mu qianchu walked up and said, "I''m afraid Gong Ou doesn''t know that Xiaonian has been arrested. Let''s go to the wedding first and give Mr. Gong a wake-up call. If he knows his face, he will let Xiaonian go. If Xiaonian has been arrested That naturally can''t make their wedding perfect. At the wedding, the palace family can''t kill people openly. " "Well, you think it over." Xi Jitao nodded. They don''t have much influence in S City, and the ceremony is as solid as gold. There is no other way. Mu qianchu walked in with Xi Jitao and sat in a humble place waiting quietly. For a long time, mu qianchu''s mobile phone rings. He answers the phone and says indifferently, "how can I find out where they are?" "Gongou didn''t see it. Madame Gong was talking with others, and master Gong didn''t see it. But we found a strange thing The bodyguard said on the phone. "What''s the matter?" Mu qianchu asked coldly. "We found a group of people looking for people in Beibu Gulf. We followed them for a while and listened to their conversation. It was Mr. Gong''s people. We didn''t know who we were looking for." Said the bodyguard. Master Gong is looking for someone? Mu qianchu opened his eyes in amazement. There was a moment of confusion in his mind. What''s the matter. Who is Mr. Gong looking for at this time? Vaguely, mu qianchu felt that he might have guessed wrong. "What''s the matter, qianchu? What''s the matter?" Xi Jitao noticed that mu qianchu''s face was not quite right. Mu qianchu sat there, then shook his head, "it''s OK." What''s going on. I always feel that they are all put into a maze. Soon, a staff member of the ceremony came up to them, bowed respectfully to them, with a smile on his face, "you two, you can take a seat in the auditorium." Mu qianchu stood up with Xi Jitao and was guided by the staff to the lofty auditorium. The arch made of white roses extended to the gate of the auditorium. The ground was covered with petals. On several glass platforms, many apples were placed in the shape of pyramids. Some children picked them up and played with them. The guests went into the hall one after another. This is a very large auditorium, with luxurious retro, neat seats, and two very large letters carved on the back of each chair: on. Mu qianchu took a look and frowned slightly. ON¡£ He looked around. At this moment, he found that everything he saw from entering the Beibu Gulf had no names of Gong ou and Mona, neither in Chinese nor English, only two words, O and n. "Mr. Xi, Mr. mu, this way, please." When the staff brought them in, Xi Jitao was placed in the first row, while mu qianchu was in the second row, just behind Xi Jitao. "Shall we sit here?" Xi Jitao and mu qianchu looked at each other and saw their doubts in each other''s eyes. "Yes, please take your seats." The staff in the sky blue dress smiles at them, arranges their seats, and then turns to leave. The guests gradually took their seats, and the audience was full of people. Most of them were blue eyed foreigners, and they were led to take their seats one after another. Mu qianchu was sitting in his seat, holding the band aid on his hand. He felt a little uneasy. He looked around, but he didn''t see the so-called master Gong. On the throne, he saw a middle-aged woman sitting down. The man was sitting on the chair, and the person beside him was talking. Chamberlain Charles. Mu qianchu knew each other. That woman is Gong Ou''s mother. Mu qianchu observes coldly. Although she keeps smiling all the time, her eyes keep turning. Obviously, it''s not as easy as it seems. A seat beside her was vacant. It should be master Gong. He is not here. Why didn''t master Gong arrive, and who was he looking for? Mu qianchu thought about the band aid on his hand, but he couldn''t figure it out. "Won''t he come?" Luo Qi sat in the most prominent position, smiling on her face, but her voice was tense. "Today is Gong Ou''s engagement day, won''t he come?"He was referring to master Gong. "The master said that if everything goes well, he will appear; if it doesn''t go well, he asked his wife not to stay here for a long time and leave. The master will arrange the rest. " Said Charles, bending down in Rosie''s ear. "How can it go wrong? Who dares to make trouble at my son''s wedding?" Luo Qi said, looking at the empty seat beside her, she didn''t understand what her husband was thinking, why he didn''t appear at the engagement ceremony when he arrived in S City, which made people guess what it was like. "That''s what the master said." Charles whispered. "OK, I see. You go down first. Treat every guest well. " Rocky said, pretending to chat with the people next to him as if nothing had happened. "Yes, ma''am." Charles nodded and retreated quietly. Luo Qi turns her head and looks at the guests coming in one after another. The sunlight comes out from the painted glass on the top, and the light is broken into countless pieces. ¡­¡­ Little by little, everyone was waiting for the moment when the ceremony began. The big tree stands on the white sand, and its leaves fall occasionally. Feng de stood outside the glass door and watched the time anxiously waiting. He kept pacing up and down. Looking inside, he saw Gong Ou sitting at the bedside, calm and self-contained, without the anxious appearance that the bridegroom should have. While Shi Xiaonian is sitting on the ground with his back to the glass door. They just sat in the room in silence, as if all the troubles outside had nothing to do with them. "If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to start the ceremony, will you?" A bodyguard couldn''t help saying. "Who doesn''t know the time is coming!" Feng de said sadly, but what can he do? Last night, the young master suddenly asked him to bring back Shi Xiaonian, and first tested Miss Shi''s voice. He didn''t know the purpose of the young master, but he had to do it. If he doesn''t, the young master will let him stop working. But when this time comes, what does the young master want to do. Will it affect the engagement ceremony. After thinking about it, Feng de stretched out his hand and tapped on the glass door three times. Then he opened a door and went in. He bowed his head to Gong ou and said, "young master, just heard the news, the master is sending someone to look for. Now he is gradually putting his hands on the side of Beibu Gulf." Gong Ou sat on the bed and gave a mocking smile. "My father now thinks that I''m hiding shixiaonian not far from the auditorium. Isn''t it too late?" My father probably thought that he was going to elope with shixiaonian. So I''ve been looking for people from last night to now. How can I think that he is not going to elope, but to get engaged. Feng de didn''t understand Gong Ou''s meaning, so he said, "young master, it''s time to go to the auditorium." When Xiaonian sat on the ground and heard Feng De''s voice, her body trembled violently. There was unspeakable panic on her pale face. It''s time. "It''s time?" Gong Ou sat on the bed, crossing his legs at will. "Yes, young master." Feng de responds. Smell speech, the palace Europe stands up from the bed, low Mou Li one eye when small read, the corner of the lip holds a touch of radian, "it seems that your answer has not changed, I respect your choice, then I wish you and that man live together and fly together." His voice was deep, magnetic, calm, without a trace of anger. Shixiaonian''s body trembled again, so he sat on the ground, looking at the front without light, with dry tears on his face. "Let''s go." Gong Ou stretched out his hand to tidy up his dress. His thin lips lifted slightly. He could not find any joy on his handsome face. He was as cold as ice. He could not find any temperature in his black eyes. His eyes were determined. He raised his long legs and stepped forward. He went forward step by step. If you don''t look at it any more, just look at it. When he left, she would never see him again. When Gong Ou comes to the door, Shi Xiaonian raises his hand and grabs the edge of his clothes. His slender fingers grip him with some force. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s figure suddenly became stiff, and his eyes fixed on the big tree in front of him. When Xiaonian sat on the ground, a hand firmly hold, no blood color lips slightly shudder to say a few words, "I marry. Gong ou, I will marry you. " Her voice choked in her throat, and every word was pronounced so hard. There is no way out. Gongou stood upright, the position of his chest seemed to be suddenly kneaded, and the feeling was palpitating to death. After a while, he looked down at her hand, which she held very hard. "Think about it?" Gong Ou asked coldly, "this marriage, you are my Gong Ou''s all your life." "I''ll marry you." When small read to close an eye to say, her long eyelash quivers fiercely.Gong Ou stares at her, a deep radian suddenly appears on his lips, and his eyes are full of brilliance. He says, "Feng De, there are several wedding dresses designed according to Shi Xiaonian in the next room. They are all moved here." Wedding dress. Marry. At this moment, Feng de realized what Gong Ou was going to do. He was shocked. "Young master, you can''t do this. Today is your engagement ceremony with Miss Mona." When small read sit on the ground silent, only one hand firmly hold the palace of Europe''s clothes. "When did I say it was my engagement to Mona?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "This..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Isn''t that obvious? Otherwise, what are they busy about these days? Feng de wanted to say that he suddenly realized that what he said from Gong Ou''s mouth was that there were never three words with Mona, only four words for the engagement ceremony. So, from the beginning to the end, the young master didn''t regard it as his engagement to Mona? Gong Ou stood at the door, holding her slender hand, Xiaonian''s hand came down. Her hand was very tight. He used some strength to break off her cold fingers. He looked down, and his eyes fell on her heart. "Shixiaonian, you are still afraid of my death." So, her hands would be so tight. Finally, she chose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian closed her eyes and didn''t say a word. She didn''t even dare to imagine the future of her and Gong ou. "Don''t you move the wedding dress yet?" Gong Ou holds the hand of Xiao Nian tightly and stares at Feng de coldly. "But young master..." "Today is a good day for my engagement. Are you going to destroy it?" Gong Ou stares at Feng de and says word by word from his thin lips. Feng de stood there, looking at such a palace, and could not say a word more. When he looked down at Xiaonian sitting on the ground, he was crazy. Anyway, he was crazy, and he would not be sent to Fengde any more. "Yes, young master. I''ll move the wedding dress right away." Feng de nodded, turned around and left with two incredible looking bodyguards to move the wedding dress. ¡­¡­ The white door was slowly opened, and the sunshine came in with the flowers, blowing the breeze. Mona is sitting on a sofa near the door. The sun is shining on her face. Her golden hair is shining. The crown of Lancaster family is inserted between her hair. Her eyes are slightly bent. Her eyes are as blue as the sea. Her lips are pursed with a confident and happy smile. She was wearing a wedding dress with Wisteria flowers as the theme. The gradual purple outlined her slender waist. The dress was arranged neatly. Mona sat upright, holding a bunch of flowers in her hands, and quietly looked out the door. Waiting for her to come out. Waiting for Gong ou to pick her up. As time goes by, the flowers quietly fall into the room, but it is still outside. Gradually, the assistant was waiting anxiously and kept looking at the time. It''s time. Why hasn''t Mr. Gong come to pick up the bride? Mona still sat with a smile, like a picture frozen in her most beautiful moment. The assistant winked at the two staff members at the door. The staff received a sign to go out to see what was going on. Suddenly, they heard a "bang" outside. They saw a group of pigeons flying in the sky outside the room. Pigeons flutter their wings in the air, adding a touch of holy color to the blue sky. "This..." Looking at the pigeons all over the sky, the staff suddenly blurted out, "didn''t they say that the pigeons were released at the beginning of the ceremony? Why do you let it go now? " "Pop." Mona''s hand released, hand stick flower down the wide skirt, fell to the ground. There was no smile on her face. The next second, Mona sat up abruptly from the sofa, ran out with her skirt in her hand, and rushed out of the door. ¡­¡­ The sea is beating the white sand, pigeons are flying in the sky, and Beibu Gulf is so beautiful that people hold their breath. In front of the closed door of the auditorium. Shi Xiaonian stood there quietly, looking at the towering gate in front of her. She had long hair, which was braided in two braids at random. She was wearing a flower wreath with diamonds inlaid in it, shining in the sun. Time is pressing, her hair is taken care of by herself, the makeup on her face is also casually put on a little light makeup. The sunlight falls on her pure white wedding dress, which is particularly dazzling, rendering her unique identity today. "Ding." There is a bell ringing, which is smart and loud, shuttling across the Beibu Gulf. As the bell rang, the closed door opened slowly. When small read standing, head blank, heart beating violently, almost jump out of the export. On her side stood Gong ou, who slowly raised his hand and gracefully spread his fingers. Shixiaonian raised her eyes and looked at him. Gongou lowered her eyes and stared at her. Her eyes were extremely dark. Her eyes were extremely strong and her thin lips moved. "Shixiaonian, you have no way back. From now on, whether you live or die, you must be tied with me." "At this point, do I dare to turn back?" When small read looking at this crazy to terrible man, light said. She did not dare to look back. It''s Dao Shan, it''s a sea of fire. She has to go until she''s bloody. Her eyes turned slightly, her eyes fell on his slender, clean hands, and then slowly stretched out her white gauze gloves.She put her hand on his. Gong Ou holds her four fingers, turns her eyes and looks at the door of the auditorium which is gradually opened in front of her. The door of the auditorium opened slowly, and a magnificent and Romantic Symphony came out. Six flower children standing in front of them walked in with light steps. It''s a red carpet with no end in sight. On both sides of the red carpet stood robots with silver bodies, standing as big as bodyguards, guarding the engagement ceremony for them. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian admitted that she was not sober. She followed his king Gong Ou blindly like a minister. Her hand was in gongou''s hand, and he led her forward. His hands were hot. Thousands of guests in the auditorium turned around with smiles and looked at them. Then, the smiles on their faces were lost one by one. Like a slow camera, Shi Xiaonian feels that this red carpet is the longest road in her life, so long that she doesn''t know whether she can reach the end. She and Gong Ou cling to each other''s hands and step into the auditorium with the sound of music. Their long skirts are dragging on the red carpet. Shi Xiaonian looked straight ahead, but she could still hear the sound of pumping air from both sides of the banquet. Everyone was shocked. Some guests stood up from the banquet and looked at the bride in disbelief. The bride was supposed to be a noble lady with blonde hair and blue eyes, but now she has become an oriental face. In the seats, people stood up one after another. Mu qianchu sat in front of him and looked back. They came in against the light. They walked so slowly that he could not see clearly. It''s getting closer. He saw the bride''s face clearly. It was a face he had been dreaming of. It was beautiful and indifferent, but she was stubborn and rebellious. The girl who had taken care of him for many years and pulled him up in the snow was walking beside another man in white gauze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stood up from his seat and looked at Shi Xiaonian in shock. Deep in his eyes, he could not hide his grief. There was no sound in his ears, and nothing else in his eyes, except the hand that Xiao Nian and Gong Ou held together. How could that be. No. It shouldn''t be. Luo Qi and Xi Jitao were sitting in the front row. They got up from their seats and looked at the couple. At this moment, we should understand what we understand and what we don''t understand. Luo Qi stood there, looking at Shi Xiaonian''s face in disbelief. She almost couldn''t even stand steadily. She suddenly fell into a chair with a pale face and a crooked hat. Shixiaonian is held by gongou and goes to the front. They stand in front of the huge statue of Jesus. Gong Ou took a deep look at her, then released her hand, and they turned around slowly, facing countless pairs of eyes of doubt, shock and doubt. "Don''t be afraid." Gongou''s thin lips move and the voice is low. When Xiaonian stood there, she felt that her whole soul was floating and unreal. When she heard Gong Ou''s voice, her heart slowly settled down. She looked forward, her eyes moved, and suddenly she seemed to notice something. She looked forward in a certain direction, and saw her father and mu qianchu standing there. Mu qianchu looked at her, and her eyes made her feel suffocating. A thousand years ago. I''m sorry. After all, she still couldn''t give him company or anything. The priest stood aside and said a lengthy narrator, but he didn''t get the name wrong. When he said Xi Xiaonian, it was Xi Xiaonian, and he didn''t make a mistake. After a while, someone handed them two hard red books. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what the engagement ceremony was like, so he could only take it silently. Feng de stood beside Shi Xiaonian and told him in a low voice, "just read it. Where there are red dots and red lines, there is a pause." With that, Feng de picked up the microphone and rushed to Shi Xiaonian obliquely. When Xiaonian stood, he opened the pamphlet in his hand and read according to the sentence above, "I am a narcissus in the field, a lily in the valley." Her voice is clear and soft, like a mountain stream, flowing slowly through everyone''s ears in the gentle background music. Gong Ou stood beside her, his black eyes staring at her soft lips and reading sentences. Until she finished reading, he looked down at the book in his hand and said, "my love is like a lily among the thorns among the girls." Lily among thorns. His voice was low, and every word struck her. When Xiao Nian was confused for a moment, she received Feng De''s sign, and then she continued to read from it, "my love among the teenagers is like an apple tree in the forest; I love to sit in his shade, and his fruit makes me sweet. He led me into the wine room. The flag he put on me was love. Please use raisins to nourish me, use apples to wake me up, because I Love makes a diseaseIt''s a long story. She held the book in her hands and raised her eyes to the front. At the end of the red carpet, at the entrance of the auditorium, Lancaster Mona stood there in her wedding dress, against the light, so that people could hardly see the color of her wedding dress. As soon as Mona appeared, the whole auditorium seemed to wake up and fall asleep. Without Mona, they almost thought they were at the wrong engagement. The guests from the Lancaster family all stood up. Rosie was sitting there with a bad headache and her hand on her head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 One wedding, two brides. The guests were all in an uproar, lowering their heads and whispering. They didn''t understand what was going on in front of them. Mona is walking towards the front two people step by step with her skirt. She looks at shixiaonian nestling next to gongou. She looks at shixiaonian''s holy white gauze. Her pace is very slow. Mona clearly knows that, no matter what, today''s joke is up to her. But she was not reconciled. This is her engagement ceremony, this is her engagement wedding with Gong ou. Why does Shi Xiaonian stand in the place that belongs to her? What is her Mona? She loved this man for more than five years, almost six years, and finally, another bride appeared at her wedding. Mona came to the front with her skirt, and two bodyguards came up to stop her from leaning forward. She stood on the red carpet with her back straight, chin slightly raised, still with a noble and proud face. Her blue eyes looked coldly at the two people under the statue of Jesus, and looked coldly at shanggongou. "Gong ou, are you going to repent in public today?" Mona asked word by word. No matter how calm she was, her hands still trembled involuntarily at this moment. Gong Ou looked at her coldly. He looked up and down at her wedding dress. Then, his lips curved, "yes." He admitted without hesitation. Xi Jitao was shocked. Mu qianchu was looking at Shi Xiaonian, who was silent. Shi Xiaonian stood there quietly. The wreath on her head made her look more pure. The Lancaster family was shocked. Luo Qi sat there, holding her forehead in one hand, and her head hurt even more. Their engagement ceremony turned into a farce. Mona didn''t expect that Gong Ou would admit it so plainly. She didn''t know what she was forced to stay there. Her eyes were moist. She took a deep breath to stabilize herself. She looked at Shi Xiaonian haughtily and asked, "so, you want to ruin my engagement with Lancaster Mona for this woman and make an enemy of Lancaster?" Did he make this decision without considering the consequences? He gave them a joke as big as Lancaster. "Yes." Gong Ou said again, without any hesitation. Mona looked at his face, eyes suddenly wet, her mother and aunt came to help her leave, she also knew that at this moment, she should be proud to turn around, should not lose any face. But she couldn''t help it. She stood there, tears streaming on the delicate makeup, she looked at Gong Ou''s gloomy eyes, "did you not intend to get engaged with me from the beginning, you just used me, did not move to me once, even for a second?" "Yes." Gong Ou said firmly. The three "yes" completely crucify Mona. Like countless nails were born into her palms, ankles, nail her flesh and blood, pain. Mona''s eyes were completely wet, staring at him and yelling, "gongou, you are shameless!" She loved him so much that she could follow him wholeheartedly and engage him regardless of his abuse or his torture. But what she got in return. It was he who repented in public. He has never loved her, never moved a second to her heart, she is just a used object in his eyes. From the beginning to now, she did not get any pity on him. She thought today was the happiest day in her life, but he kicked her into Purgatory from the cloud. Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence, watching more and more people from the Lancaster family walk out of their seats, one by one staring at them with disgust and indignation. That kind of eyes seemed to curse her and Gong ou. She couldn''t help looking at the man beside her. Gong Ou stood straight and looked straight ahead without expression. He looked at the person in front of him with a strong air and cold eyes. There are Lancaster family people impulsively want to come forward, immediately there are a large number of bodyguards from the side door fish in front of them, blocking the guests. This is Gong Ou''s engagement ceremony. He has absolute control. No one can make a scene at his engagement. Luo Qi got up from the chair with a headache and went to Gong ou. She always looked stern and dignified. "Gong ou, you stop quickly. Do you hear me?" What kind of magic obstacle did he fall into? He repented in public and changed his bride. If this matter is not suppressed, it will soon spread all over the world, and the feud with the Lancaster family will be deep. Gong Ou listened indifferently and did not say a word. "There''s nothing to keep." A voice came from the crowd behind Mona, and said in Chinese, "the palace has been so educated, so we Lancaster have been taught. GoThere''s nothing to quarrel about at a wedding. The whole Beibu Gulf is full of gongou people. Later, there were times when the two families were fighting each other. "Don''t mention the palace." Gong Ou coldly raised his voice, put away the pamphlet in his hand and gave it to the people on the other side. His eyes were staring at the front with evil eyes. "Thank you for coming to my Gong Ou''s engagement ceremony. Today, in addition to repentance, I have another big announcement." There was silence. There was no music, no noise from children, and they all looked at Gong ou. When small read looking at Palace Ou handsome side face, lips close tightly. He was obviously in charge of the whole situation, but she felt distressed. She even wanted to pull him away, not to face the questioning eyes. "Fengde." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Yes." Feng de stood aside, sighed, then picked up a thick hard book and went to Luo Qi. Luo Qi stood there, knowing that the next big event had something to do with her. Suddenly, it occurred to her that Charles told her husband that if the engagement ceremony didn''t go well, she would go first. She forgot. Luo Qi looks a little ugly and looks at the hard book with the black cover. She turns around and wants to go, but it''s too late. Gong Ou stood there and snatched the microphone from the people nearby. He opened his mouth with thin lips and cold words. "Today, Gong Ou has severed all relations with the Gong family. From today on, he will not support his parents, inherit his family, and step into the Gong family again! The honor, disgrace, sorrow and joy of my palace have nothing to do with the palace family! " It''s loud. Every word resounded throughout the hall. The whole room was as quiet as if no one was there. Everyone''s face is surprised, it''s hard to imagine what they heard. Mona is standing in the crowd. Her wedding dress is very eye-catching. She looks at Gong Ou in amazement. He doesn''t even want his family? Just one hour? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read also completely stupefied, can''t believe to look at Palace Europe''s face. These, he did not tell her. He really broke up with the palace family and abandoned the whole family. "What did you say?" Luo Qi stands there and looks at Gong Ou blankly. Her eyes turn red gradually. She lowers her eyes and opens the hard book in Feng De''s hand. When she opens it, it turns out to be a detailed book about father son split. Luo Qi didn''t expect Gong ou to do such a thing. She picked up the hard book and smashed it on Gong Ou''s face. "Are you crazy, Gong Ou?" Gong Ou stood still, not even avoiding. "Gongou!" When small read quickly pulled palace Europe, hard book did not hit his face, only hit on his shoulder. She looked at him nervously and anxiously, but he stood there indifferently, as if he didn''t feel any pain and didn''t even move his eyebrow. "Gongou, I will not bless you." Luo Qihong glared at Gong Ou angrily, then said to the housekeeper beside him, "Charles! Let''s go Charles left with Rosie. The Lancaster family left one after another, and Mona was taken away by force. She walked on the red carpet with difficulty. Her high heels stepped on her wedding dress and almost fell down. Wedding dress was originally the happiest clothing for women, but now, it has become Mona''s most embarrassed and embarrassing skin. From her birth to now, she has been growing up almost all the time. She has never fallen so hard. Seeing this, the guests left one after another. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu stood there, ready to go forward. Xi Jitao stood in front of him and held out his hand to stop mu qianchu "Uncle?" Mu qianchu looked at Xi Jitao in amazement, "Gong Ou must have used some bad means to force Xiaonian to marry him. We have to take her away." "Xiaonian defended him just now." Xi Jitao saw clearly and looked at Qian Chu with a serious face. "Qian Chu, I know what you are thinking, and you should know that I meant you. But today, you can''t take away people. If Gong Ou repents in front of the Gong family and Lancaster family, it means that the whole Beibu Gulf is under his control and no one can move. " If Gong ou can achieve what he has achieved today, he will not do things casually. If you offend Lancaster family, you have to get engaged to his daughter, break off the relationship in public for the sake of the reputation of the palace keeper. You can do everything, but you are a rare person in the aristocracy. "But Uncle..." "Well, qianchu, I wonder if there will be any danger in a moment and a half. Follow me back to the hospital first. Gongou will come to us. " Xi Jitao said in a deep voice. "No, I have to take Xiaonian with me." Mu qianchu lost his usual calm. He only knew that if he could not take away Xiaonian today, he would never take it away in his life.Mu qianchu turns around and wants to leave. Xi Jitao holds his wrist firmly. Xi Jitao''s strength is strong, but mu qianchu can''t fight him. Xi Jitao looked at him sternly, "come with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stands there, looking in the direction of Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian stood there, a pair of eyes had been staring at Gong ou, as if Gong Ou was the only one left in her world. Overnight, everything changed. She had been so close to him, and as a result, she would change. It''s gone. Again, he lost her again, nothing. No matter how much he plans, no matter how long he waits? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Most of the hall was empty soon, and the rest of the people had no connection with the nobles, only had business relations with gongou. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously looked to Xi Jitao''s direction and saw that the seat there was empty. Xi Jitao and mu qianchu are gone. She looked around suspiciously and didn''t see them. Did they go? Father had nothing to ask her, so he left. "Go on." Gong Ou''s deep and strong voice rang out in her ear. When Xiaonian looked at gongou suspiciously, gongou stood there, like a man with nothing to do. Her eyes fell on the pamphlet and asked her to continue to recite the song of songs. Do you want to continue? There are no more guests. My parents are gone. "Even if one of the guests is gone, our wedding booking will continue." Gong Ou stares at her and says firmly that he wants them to finish the engagement ceremony. It''s their wedding. It''s none of their business. Shi Xiaonian met his eyes and finally gave in to his paranoia. He picked up the song of songs and began to read later, "please use raisins to nourish me and use apples to wake me up, because I became ill because of love. His left hand is under my head and his right hand is holding me tightly." Gong Ou then read her words, word by word, reciting their song of songs. His voice is so magnetic and low. The voice coming from the microphone is so charming and sexy. Shi Xiaonian quietly looks at his face and the earrings he wears on his ears. His eyes are moist. Suddenly, as if aware of something, Shi Xiaonian slowly raised his face and looked forward. There were more and more guests in the huge auditorium, led by Xia Yu and his wife. They walked in with each other, followed by the staff of Gewei comics. From top to bottom, they were invited. One by one, they sat down silently under the guidance of the staff. Xia Yu looked at Shi Xiaonian in dismay. Their eyes collided in the air. Xia Yu stands there with a big stomach, suddenly seems to understand something, hands suddenly hold his face, eyes wet, moved to look at her. "I know you can''t laugh today, but I need photos for the media. For their face, you have to smile for me." Gongou stood beside her, her voice was hoarse and cold. When Xiao Nian raised his eyes to his cold face, his lips moved and he wanted to say something. Feng de stood aside and said, "young master, Miss Xi, cut the cake." The music came back. There is an eight layer cake slowly pushed out from the deep, pushed by two little flower children. The most brilliant smile is blooming on the young face, which makes people feel like sunflowers. The cake tower is cherry pink, carved carefully, and even the two cartoon villains on it are miniature images of her and Gong ou. My eyes are more sour when I look at them. She realized that Gong Ou didn''t scare her casually, he was really ready for a funeral or a wedding, so even the cartoon villain on the cake was preparing her image. The ceremony attracted worldwide attention. Everyone knows how grand it is, but only Gong Ou knows. She is the only bride. Gong Ou takes the crystal knife from the person beside him. He takes a glance at it when he sweeps his black eyes. The damp in her eyes made his eyes deeper. A touch of jealousy passed through his eyes. He clenched the knife in his hand with some force. His thin lips were tightly pressed. Just as he was about to make a sound, Xiaonian had already raised his hand and grasped the crystal knife. Her fingers ran across his hand, soft and cool. Gong Ou''s body was shocked, and his hand could hardly hold the knife. The next second, he released his hand and held her hand and the handle together, wrapped them tightly, and cut the cake forcefully and domineeringly. With one cut, the cake tower will separate automatically. When Xiao Nian was stunned, a cluster of fireworks burst out from the inside. The cake tower was divided into two parts and moved to the side automatically. A small black platform rose slowly from the inside of the cake tower, surrounded by small clusters of fireworks. The fireworks burned out. The rest is bright in Shi Xiaonian''s eyes. I saw an open box placed on it, surrounded by pale pink petals, and a heart-shaped blood diamond ring in the box. It''s her two rings. It''s back. When small read stupidly looking at, heart palpitation, eyes moved. In her lifetime, it could even return to her hands. Three hours ago, she couldn''t even think about it. Xia Yu stands up from the banquet and looks at this side. When she sees the ring, she screams excitedly. In the auditorium full of melodious and romantic music, the shriek is particularly abrupt, and the guests all look at her one after another. Knowing that Xia Yu is out of fashion, she quickly shrinks back and hides in her husband''s arms. When Xiaonian raised her eyes to the direction of Xiayu, Xiayu has been drilling into brother Li''s arms, she can''t help smiling."Yes, that''s it. Even if you don''t smile for me, smile. " Gong Ou said in a low voice, clearly satisfied with her performance, but his voice could not hear a little satisfaction, with a trace of unspeakable sour. "Gong ou, I..." When Xiaonian wants to talk, Gong Ou reaches out and picks up the ring. He grabs Shi Xiaonian''s hand and kneels down on one knee in front of her. Feng de hands the microphone to Gong ou. When small read low Mou see to suddenly kneel of palace Europe. It''s like a common plot in a movie, but when it comes to yourself, it''s so touching. Shixiaonian feels that she is no longer herself. She doesn''t know where she will be guided by gongou, but she doesn''t want to break free any more. "Xi Xiaonian, marry me." Gong Ou knelt down in front of her and said word by word. The magnetic voice spread to every corner of the auditorium. The female employees of Gewei comics are fascinated by it. They never know that they will blush and heart beat when they see a proposal. Shi Xiaonian looked down at his handsome face, lost in his eyes, the light fell on the corner of his eyes, she suddenly remembered the first time she saw Gong ou. It was in the newspaper that she saw the news about him. His facial features were sexy and perfect, his outline was deep, and a pair of eyes were the most charming. His pupils were dark, deep and deep. At a glance, it seemed that he would swallow up her whole person, making people immersed in it and unable to extricate themselves. When reading the newspaper, how could she have thought that this man would betray his family and repent in public in the near future just to kneel down and propose to her. Like an unrealistic dream, she worried that when the light shifted from Gong Ou''s face, her dream would wake up. Shixiaonian''s wandering makes time embarrassed. Gong Ou kneels there, his face almost unable to maintain, and his breathing becomes heavy. I still want to admire qianchu. Do you have to think about that man? "Miss Xi?" Feng de stood aside and whispered a warning. When the small read back to God, some apologetically looked at the kneeling Gong ou, lips moved, the three words said, "I do, Gong ou." There was a burst of warm applause in the whole auditorium. It was Xia Yu who took the lead in clapping. The applause also affected other guests who were still in the clouds. Everyone clapped one after another to add blessings to the new couple. Gong Ou looks up at her face and slowly puts the ring on her hand. Shi Xiaonian smiles. Gong Ou took her hand and stood up slowly. Then he held her in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her lips strongly. He went on kissing her crazily. The tongue of fire went into her lips and attacked the city and the land. The big palm was close to her waist and brought her closer to his arms. His lips are hot. Shixiaonian pressed his arm to let him touch it, so that everyone could see it without performing French kiss. Her refusal fell into Gong Ou''s eyes and became a resistance. He hugged her even harder, tossed and turned on her lips and wanted to kiss her. His dark eyes were staring at her deeply. Shixiaonian was lost in his eyes again. He gradually forgot to resist and closed his eyes to kiss him. The wedding booking continues. When the small read don''t know the wedding process arrangement, is completely led away, what the palace Europe said, what she did. The auditorium changed one after another, and the clothes changed one after another. Just wedding dress palace Europe prepared six sets, not to mention other dress. There were no wedding photos between them, so they were all taken now. In the wedding ceremony process, Feng de and a group of photographers asked them to put on what kind of posture to cooperate with the shooting. Outside, there is a gentle breeze in front of the white revolving stairs. When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou stand at the top, they are photographed by the photographer below. "A little closer, the bride''s face lift, is the kind of ambiguous feeling to kiss or not." The voice of the photographer came. When Xiaonian stood beside Gong ou, her waist was held by him, her back was slightly backward, her face was raised to Gong ou, and her eyes were opposite. Gong Ou was very close to her face, and her black eyes were staring at her deeply, as if they were going to swallow her. "Mr. Gong, please stay away. Be ambiguous. Be ambiguous." The photographer stressed. When Gong Ou stares at her, Xiao Nian''s eyes fall on her pink lips and kisses them directly. He sucks them with his lips soft enough to satisfy him. What is ambiguous. It''s all engaged. What''s so ambiguous. "Mr. Gong did a good job." The photographer quietly stepped back and continued to shoot. He did not dare to direct, and let them put on any shape. They took most of the Beibu Gulf, photographed countless shapes, and left their footprints in every romantic place. They cut cakes together, ring bells together, fly pigeons together, take photos together, etc. Shi Xiaonian forgot how many things she had done that day. She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to have a drink, and the sky outside was getting dark.Shixiaonian changed into a toasting evening dress in the room. No one called her out yet. She sat down in front of the make-up mirror tired and stole some time to have a rest. She was so busy that her mind was blank. When small read four looked, there is no phone in the room, her mobile phone was taken away, unable to contact the outside world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 I don''t know if my mother wakes up. If not, she will have to prepare for surgery. She is really worried about Xu Bingxin''s health. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian opens the drawer in front of her and finds out where Gong Ou has put her mobile phone. Shi Xiaonian, carrying her long skirt, rummaged through the drawers of the cupboard, but couldn''t find them. The door was knocked twice. She stood up straight and said, "please come in." Feng de came in from the outside with a mobile phone in his hand. "Miss Xi, your mobile phone, I''ll give it back to you now." "Great." When small read quickly took the phone, "thank you for sealing housekeeper." She can hear from her mother. "I wish Miss Xi didn''t blame me." Feng de still looked at her with a guilty face. Smell speech, when small read lift Mou to see to him, wry smile a, "don''t know why, I don''t blame to seal housekeeper." Maybe he is still loyal to Gong ou and only obeys his orders. She can''t blame him for that. "Miss Xi, please stay and I''ll invite you back when the dinner starts." Feng de said. "All right." Shi Xiaonian remembers Xu Bingxin in her heart, but she doesn''t chat with Feng de either. As she walks to the make-up mirror and sits down, she turns on her mobile phone. When she sees the power on screen, she immediately presses mu qianchu''s name to dial in. It''s totally a subconscious action. She is used to contact mu qianchu recently. "You can''t wait to explain to Mu qianchu before the wedding is over?" A cold, sinister voice sounded behind her. When Xiaonian sat on the chair, Wen Yan raised his eyes and looked at the make-up mirror in front of her. He saw Gong Ou standing behind her, wearing a dark suit and a blue twill tie with the same color as her dress. He looked handsome and energetic, but his face was cold, like being sealed by ice and snow. A pair of black eyes coldly looked at her in the mirror. Then, the cell phone in the hand of Shi Xiaonian was snatched by Gong ou. He hung up and smashed her cell phone to one side. There was silence in the room. When small read by his throwing mobile phone action make eyes a stagnation, after a few seconds just way, "I want to ask my mother''s physical condition." "You don''t call your father, you don''t call servants?" Gong Ou asked coldly, his eyes staring at her suspiciously, one foot running towards the mobile phone, his hands over the back of the chair pressing on her shoulder, slowly leaning down to her face, his dark eyes becoming more and more gloomy. Suddenly, he pinched her chin with one hand, looked at her in the mirror and said coldly, "remember, we''re engaged. This road is your choice. Now you''re mine. Every hair is mine!" Arrogant despotism. Shi Xiaonian''s chin was pinched and hurt by him. She looked at the make-up mirror and her eyes were dim. "I''m not that kind of feeling towards qianchu. I haven''t loved..." At this point, she no longer had to hide from Gong Ou or mislead him. "I don''t care what your feelings are." Gong Ou interrupts her, turns her eyes and stares at her face, her long eyelashes, and her words are cold. "In a word, from now on, forget him for me, don''t make me angry!" "I..." "I don''t want to hear his name from you again!" Gong Ou''s eyes glared at her, "otherwise, I don''t know what I will do!" "I..." "Don''t mention it "I want to know my mother''s health." When small read helplessly looking at his cold face, said. Gong Ou glared at her with a cold voice. "She''s awake. You don''t have to think much about it!" "Wake up, really?" Shixiaonian was overjoyed and looked at him, pushed his hand away and stood up from the chair. "When did you wake up? How is she now? Is she all right? GONGO, let me make a call. " Gong Ou straightened up, put his hand on the back of the chair, his face was livid, "do you think I''m cheating you?" Of course she knew that he would not cheat her with such a thing. "I''m just worried about my mother." Shi Xiaonian said. "Worried about your mother, or worried about Mu qianchu in sad, anxious to comfort?" Gong Ou stares at her and sneers sarcastically, "I tell you, Shi Xiaonian, today''s choice is made by you, not forced by me!" Isn''t that a force? They scared her with their own death. When Xiaonian looks at him like this, she suddenly realizes that she has done something wrong. She misleads him into thinking that she is in love with mu qianchu. He is paranoid and thinks that things are hard to change, even if she tells him clearly. This time, she didn''t know how long it would take for Gong ou to understand that she had never fallen in love with mu qianchu. "What does it mean to be silent and scold me in your heart?" The palace Europe cold tunnel, in the eye floats the anger. "I didn''t." "I hear you!" Gong Ou stares at her, "come out and toast with me!"He ordered her, turned and left. When small read had to follow up, palace Europe suddenly turned his head, when small read a head into his chest, hit head dizzy, she looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" What does it mean to turn around suddenly. Gong Ou glared at her with low eyes, then walked forward, raised his leg and stepped on the poor mobile phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian touched his head and looked at him speechless. "Come on, let''s go." Vent enough, Gong Ou said coldly, leaving with a stinky face. Gong Ou''s face stinks all the time to the outside of the dining room. Li ignores him. When Xiao Nian wears high heels, he can''t keep up with him. The door of the dining room was slowly opened from the inside. Gong Ou put on her clothes and suddenly hugged Shi Xiaonian into her arms. She walked out in a graceful and human manner. Her thin lips filled with radian and her black eyes looked straight ahead. This face changing speed makes Shi Xiaonian admire. Shixiaonian is carried in by him. The whole dining room is romantic like a forest palace. The light is light green. The stairs, lights and walls are decorated with vines and flowers. The freshness in luxury makes people feel dreamy. The guests were sitting there chatting and taking pictures of themselves with the beautiful scenery. Shixiaonian toasts with Gong ou. Except for the people in Gewei comics, the rest of the guests are rich or expensive. They are all extraordinary characters. Without the people related to the Gong family and Lancaster family, it seems not so lively, even a little embarrassed, but what remains is the people she and Gong Ou really cherish. After a round of wine, Xiao Nian sat down at their table in the summer rain. As soon as she sat down, Xia Yu hugged her excitedly and rubbed her with a big stomach, "my God, you are engaged in silence. I''m scared. You''ve hidden it deep enough. It turns out that you sealed your pen to teach your husband and children! I hate it! And keep it secret from me! " "Hehe, hehe." When small read only smile. Even before today, she didn''t know she was getting engaged. "Xiaonian, what''s the matter? Why did the bride suddenly change to you? Tell us about it. " A table of female colleagues gossip asked. Before Xiaonian opened his mouth, Xiayu directly slapped his face back and said, "what''s change? You just watch the news and talk about it. It''s about station O and N everywhere. It''s about Gong ou and Xiaonian. Xiaonian is going to give us a surprise, isn''t it, Xiaonian. " Summer rain helped her out. When small read close to the summer rain, low voice, "thank you." "Hey, hey." Xia Yu smiles and whispers to her ear, "in fact, I''m scared, but I can see that you''re not forced. There''s a touch and happiness in your eyes. I don''t need to know so much, as long as you''re happy. You must be happy, Xiaonian. " When she heard Xia Yu''s words, she was so moved that she stretched out her hand to embrace Xia Yu. A true friend doesn''t care about anything. She can understand it with a look in your eyes. She only wishes you well and always defends you in front of outsiders. "You have such a big stomach that you''re going to have a baby. Pay attention, you know?" When Xiaonian and Xiayu sit at the table chatting, the quiet dining room suddenly sounded a burst of piano music. The lights dimmed down. Everyone looked up and saw a bright light playing on the rest platform above the stairs, where there was a piano. Gong Ou was sitting in front of the piano, sitting gracefully, with his hands on the piano. It''s "reading from time to time", which belongs to her alone. He plays, sexy and charming. Gradually, the sound of violin, flute and so on gradually joined. The light, centered on gongou, slowly spread up the stairs. The light went down like a person''s step. The light unfolds on a circular platform below the stairs. The light came on. I saw a group of robots with silver bodies standing or sitting on the stage. Each robot had a musical instrument in hand, playing that romantic song with Gong ou. Robot orchestra. Even the guests who are used to seeing the world have never seen the robot band play music, and the intonation is not flawed at all. With Gong Ou playing a piece of music, everyone is stunned. Xia Yu and a group of girls stand up one after another and can''t wait to take out their mobile phones. In fact, all the robots produced are similar, but Shi Xiaonian recognized that Mr palace was playing the violin in the middle. It''s amazing that Mr palace can play the violin. When Xiaonian was thinking about it, he suddenly saw that the light turned and the holographic image appeared on the stairs. It was gongou''s high-tech. But this time, it''s no longer the hologram of the robot, it''s her and Gong ou. "Shixiaonian" in white wedding dress and "gongou" in white suit are dancing on the stairs. The dance steps follow the rhythm of the music and are magnificent.¡°¡­¡­¡± The picture in front of us is breathtaking. When Xiaonian sat there, unbelievable, subconsciously covered her face with her hand, eyes moist, did not expect that Gong Ou prepared such a surprise for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Clearly just in the room to her face is still so bad, but also for her to prepare these. Soon, on the top of the white ladder, on the ground covered with flowers, under the green vine arch, and in the center of the banquet table, holographic images of her and Gong Ou appeared one after another. "They" are all wearing the clothes they changed today. It can be seen how much Gong Ou planned for the engagement ceremony, but she only knew today that she was going to get engaged. The whole luxurious and romantic banquet hall is full of her and Gong Ou''s shadow everywhere. They dance with the music, leaving their figures in every corner. The hologram is even detailed to the facial expression. The two people gaze affectionately and dance with gorgeous dancing posture. "My mother, my goose bumps have come out. Do you want to be so romantic?" Xia Yu stood looking at the shocking scene and shook brother Li''s shoulder excitedly. "Husband, look, you are a man, and Mr. Gong is also a man. Look how people play romance! You bought a microwave oven for my birthday surprise last time! A microwave oven with a big red flower in it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Li sat there, shaken by the summer rain, with a face of loveless life and no tears. Why did he come to the engagement ceremony of this high-tech local tyrant? He regretted it. When Xiaonian sat there, looking at each holographic image, with the beautiful music, she recalled a lot. She remembered that when she was in the porch, he pulled her out of the debris; she remembered that when she was holding Mr Gong''s body, he took her away; she remembered that he disclosed their love to the whole world; she thought about the fried rice with eggs he made for her, the fried rice with burnt eggs Think about, when small read tears can''t restrain to drip down. They''re so engaged. They''re really engaged. When the music stops, Mr Gong puts down his violin and goes step by step to Xiaonian. A beam of light hit Shi Xiaonian. When small read is already full of tears, summer rain busily take paper towel to her tears. "Happy engagement, master." Mr Gong slowly leans down in front of Shi Xiaonian, makes an invitation and extends his hand. Shi Xiaonian stands up from his position and hands his hand to Mr palace. The heart-shaped ring on the ring finger glitters. Mr Gong holds her hand and leads her to Gong ou. Step by step, he steps on the stairs and looks up at Gong ou. Gong Ou stands up from the piano and stands there with a pair of black eyes looking at her and waiting quietly. Waiting for her to approach him step by step. Accompanied by Mr palace, Shi Xiaonian goes to gongou. They stand in front of the piano. Her eyes are already red, not like a bride. Gong Ou stands there, Mo Tong stares at her, raises the microphone in his hand, and his voice feels fatal. "I''ve heard a word, and if I can''t forget it, there will be an echo. Xi Xiaonian, from today on, we have a new beginning; from today on, I only live for you as a man; from today on, I hope you only live for me as a woman. If you like, give me a little voice, give me a little echo. " Most of the staff of Gewei comics are young girls. Hearing this, they can''t help screaming excitedly. Summer rain also excited, excited eyes are red, more force to shake his husband. Brother Li''s face has become loveless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of gongou, he just looked at gongou. Every word of him echoed in her body, so loud. Gong Ou stands in front of her and hands the microphone to Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian took the microphone, want to speak, but found his throat choked, mouth open but speechless. Gong Ou gazed at her, his eyes getting deeper and deeper, and he was slightly unhappy. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian simply threw the microphone on the piano beside him, threw it directly into Gong Ou''s arms and held him firmly. There was no reason for her to hesitate. Let''s be together. No matter how many difficulties we have to go in the future, it won''t be worse. Let''s be together. Gong Ou was hit by her and stepped back slightly. Her eyes flashed by and she felt dissatisfied. After a while, she put out her hand around her slender body and smelled the faint fragrance on her body. ¡°Wow£¡ think constantly of! Never forget Xia Yu and her female colleagues cried out excitedly. Other guests were also infected and clapped one after another. It seems that this kind of engagement ceremony is also good, not so bad. ¡­¡­ In Huatian Hotel, Mona is sitting on the bed of her room. She is still wearing a wedding dress of wisteria, and the diamond necklace around her neck is very eye-catching. She sat quietly, and the angry voices of several elders came from outside. "This is contempt for us Lancaster! When did our family lose such a big face in hundreds of years? " "You guys appear more in front of the media and express dissatisfaction when you mention Gong Ou later. Do you hear me?""Gong family and Gong Ou must give us an explanation!" "This man is all in China!" "It''s all Mona. When we first met, the Gong Ou didn''t have a very good impression of her. She had to go to China to say that she was in free love and drag our whole family into the water." They were angry, they were growling, Mona was sitting in the room. A man sat quietly, listening to the sound coming from outside. Her beautiful and extraordinary face had wet tears, and one hand clutched her wedding dress. "What about these wedding dresses?" A maid''s voice came from the outside and was yelled, "what can I do? I lost it! I said, you must give Gong Ou some color to see. This man is too arrogant! " "What color can you give me? I thought it was strange when he decided to hold an engagement ceremony in s city. This is s city. How many years has gongou been here? How many years do you have? " "Or what kind of assassination do you want? Then Lancaster will be criticized again. " "It''s really a good way to repent in public." Mona walked slowly to the door and looked out at the maids. Each of them pushed a dummy model in wedding dress. Mona said faintly, "bring in the wedding dress." "Yes, miss." The maid pushed the dummy into the room. Hearing the sound, all the people gathered in the living room turned their heads and looked at Mona with sympathy, contempt and disgust in their eyes. Most of them are relatives who feel implicated by her. When the maid went out, Mona closed the door, locked it and shut her eyes out. She leaned back against the door and looked up at the whole room. Although it''s a hotel room, because she doesn''t need to decorate it in Beibu Gulf, she took the trouble to decorate it here, thinking that she could have a little holiday with Gong Ou in the future and give him a surprise. On the wall are the wedding photos of her and Gong ou, which are back-to-back. The bed was covered with her new bedding, which was printed with the letter on. She thought this n was her Na character. It turned out that it was not. It turned out that it was read by Shi Xiaonian. Mona walked forward step by step, dragging her long wedding dress to the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror, what she saw was not herself, but a joke of repentance in public. She stretched out her hand to take off the crown from her head, just like taking off her pride. With her long golden hair loose, Mona takes off her jewel pendant earrings and diamond necklace to remove all her jewelry. She opened the drawer, picked up a pair of long scissors, slowly went to a beautiful wedding dress, according to then cut down. The feathers on the wedding dress are flying in the air. Several wedding dresses were slowly cut into innumerable pieces under her hands and spread all over the floor, like her dignity and her love were cut to pieces, and then they couldn''t make up the original appearance. She cut all her wedding dresses. There''s nothing to cut. Mona lowered her eyes and looked at her wedding dress. She took off her high-heeled shoes. She was about to take off her wedding dress, but she stepped on it and fell down. "Bang." A heavy noise. Mona fell to the ground, white feathers flying, she fell to the ground in pieces of wedding dress, embarrassed, long golden hair scattered in the mess, a kind of down beauty. It turns out that wearing high heels is really easy to fall down. She fell to the ground, want to stand up, but how can not stand up, she turned her head, a pair of blue eyes looking to the direction of the bed, O and n letters crazy burning her eyes. The fire made her miserable. Tears fell from her eyes. Her hands clung to her wedding dress. Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian. How can you do this to me. She cried out in pain. Her voice was as hoarse as a broken one. It rang in the quiet night. ¡­¡­ At nine o''clock in the evening, the engagement ceremony ended, and the guests went back to their rooms to rest or play. "Please take your time. If you go to the seaside in the evening, please pay attention to the arrangement and ask the staff to take you there." Shi Xiaonian stood at the door to see off the last guest. She was very tired with high heels on her feet. Today, she became one of the protagonists without knowing anything. She was very busy. "Hoo." Watching the last guest leave, Xiao Nian can''t help but feel relieved and rubs his neck. It''s finally over. I''m so tired. "Is it so hard for you to get engaged to me?" A voice of cold displeasure rang out in her ear. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw Gong ouxu leaning against the door, arms in his hands, staring at her with a smelly face, full of uneasiness, just like she owed him a huge debt. Just now, I gave her a romantic surprise and made her look affectionate. After a while, her face smelled back.Who says women are fickle. "I''m not embarrassed." When the small read pat neck said, will take off the high-heeled shoes in the hand. She can''t stand walking in high heels any more. She feels like her feet are useless. "Why don''t you like these shoes? I picked it myself Gong Ou stares at the shoes on her hand, and her face looks even worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "I love it. It''s very beautiful." Shi Xiaonian said frankly, "it''s just that I''ve been wearing high heels for too long, and my feet are a little sore." These shoes are all selected by him, and they are matched with the clothes. Even the holographic images of the engagement ceremony are designed as those clothes. He has been busy for more than a month, so he has been staring at the engagement ceremony. "Hum." The palace Europe is still discontented cold hum a, black Mou up and down ground sweep her, thin lips close tightly. When the night wind blows, Xiao Nian stands barefoot on the ground with high heels and looks at Gong ou, who stares at her. The night was very quiet. The four eyes are opposite. Inexplicable, the air a bit more embarrassing atmosphere. When small read also don''t understand her and palace Europe between even children have, how can also embarrassed, her eyes turned, open mouth to break this silence, "I now can contact my mother?" "Today is our wedding night. What you think of is the man mu qianchu?" Gong Ou''s face stinks. "I didn''t mention qianchu." However, she really felt sorry for mu qianchu. She is too indecisive. During this period of time, she almost acquiesced to go on with mu qianchu. She didn''t expect that something like this would happen suddenly. I don''t know what mu qianchu thought. She has a long history. I really don''t know how to pay it back. "You didn''t mention it, but you thought about it!" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, with a terrible face. "I just want to know how my mother is now." Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t think about it!" Gong Ou yelled at her fiercely. He left with a calm face and raised his legs. After five or six steps, Gong Ou stepped back, turned his face and glared at her. He asked angrily, "why didn''t you give me a response just now? It''s hard for you to say a word, isn''t it? " "What?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him inexplicably. What doesn''t respond. Did she miss any sign in his eyes? "After I finish playing, I want you to give me a little voice. Why don''t you give it?" The palace Europe stares at her to ask a way, the whole body is full of thick displeasure. Shixiaonian blinked, "didn''t I hold you?" At that time, she was so moved that her voice couldn''t be heard. She had to hold him instead. Isn''t that an echo? "It''s not an echo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s a hug? When Xiaonian was about to speak, Gong Ou glared back her words and said in a vicious voice, "shixiaonian, I know you are not willing to marry me, but at least you are not allowed to think about qianchu this evening! Or I''ll kill you "Tonight?" Shi Xiaonian repeats his words. When did he become so tolerant? Can we think about it today? "Every night!" Gong Ou left with a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he couldn''t help laughing, and his mood seemed to relax somehow. This is the first time since Gong Ou proposed to break up with her. She walked barefoot into the light of the night and looked around. Gong Ou had disappeared. She heard the sound of the waves in the distance and stepped down the stone ladder. The stone ladder is spiral. Gongou suddenly appeared on the stairs and stared at her with low eyes. "Today, even my mother and Lancaster family dare not treat me in Beibu Gulf. What do you think you can escape?" "I didn''t want to escape." When small read looked up to his tall and straight figure, raised his voice to explain. "Then you don''t go back to your new house?" Gong Ou asked coldly. New house? She doesn''t know where her new house is. If she is engaged, she will have a new house. Doesn''t that mean Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were a little embarrassed, his cheeks were slightly hot, and he said, "I want to go to the seaside for a walk." "Why, afraid to sleep with me?" Gong Ou saw through her. "I didn''t." "Don''t pretend to be a pure girl there!" Gong Ou sneered coldly. "I didn''t pretend." Shi Xiaonian raised his face and glared at him. He was about to get angry with him. But when he thought of his repentance for her, offending the Lancaster family and breaking up with the palace family, he was so soft hearted that he didn''t argue with him. He just said, "go to the seaside with me. I haven''t seen the Beibu Gulf yet." "What''s good to see? It''s all water!" Gongou is standing there. What''s good about the sea? It''s all water. the true saying. "Because you have built Beibu Gulf carefully, I should have seen more." Shi Xiaonian seriously said that the whole Beibu Gulf is his hard work. And this effort, from the beginning, he was ready to build only for her. This heart is too heavy for her to bear. At night, the voice of shixiaonian was very soft and clear, like a clear stream around gongou''s body, which made every pore comfortable."It''s like a human saying. I''ll take you for a walk, lest you fall into the sea." Gong Ou said. He quickly stepped down and rushed to her. ¡­¡­ At night, the sea is very calm, the sea breeze over the white beach, so gentle, like a fighting general into a soft around the fingers. They sat on the beach facing the sea. Gong Ou put his suit under Shi Xiaonian''s body. He sat there in his shirt, stretched out his hand to untie his tie, loosened a few buttons, and the wind moved his collar. His face was cold, his thin lips were pursed, and his black eyes were looking straight at the sea in front of him. When small read silently watching him, quietly asked the export, "what are you thinking?" After thinking about them? Betrayed all people must be together, engaged, the future is also they have to face. "You don''t have to know what I''m thinking." Gong Ou is so cold that he doesn''t even look at her. Shi Xiaonian gave a wry smile and tried every means to force her to get engaged, but she still couldn''t get through the relationship with mu qianchu. If so, why should she be so desperate. She really doesn''t understand what he thinks. "Are you after your troubles? Can I help you?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Smell speech, palace Europe turns head to stare at her one eye, black Mou is deep, "you think much." "And what are you thinking?" "Of course, it''s about the wedding night." Gong Ou said frankly. What''s the trouble after that? If you abandon everything, what else can you do. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, congealed to look at his burning eyes, "engagement is not a wedding night, marriage is." "Even with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, when she didn''t say anything, she turned her head silently, reached out and picked up a white stone from the ground and played with it. "You''re engaged. You don''t think we''re just nominal couples, do you?" Gong Ou saw her turn her head and her voice suddenly cooled down. "Isn''t it a fiance?" When small read low head way, how even husband and wife. "Unmarried couples are also husband and wife. If there are husband and wife, there must be husband and wife!" Gong Ou naturally said, and looked at her coldly, "you don''t want to, do you?" She just wanted to admire qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s really powerful. He made such a big noise today, and he seems to have nothing to do with it. She didn''t know what to do next, but he didn''t worry at all. When Xiaonian didn''t speak, she lay down on his suit. As soon as she lay down, she could see the stars all over the sky. It was beautiful. Beibu Gulf is relatively open, unlike the city center, which is full of high-rise buildings. Sometimes you can''t enjoy a good night view. "It''s beautiful." Shi Xiaonian sincerely praised that there is a sea, a star, and a man who loves most. Nothing is more romantic than this. If only they were just two simple engaged lives. But what she was afraid of was hiding the wonderful starry sky. "You''ve changed the subject too hard!" Gongou is not happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helpless, that she can do, and he deeply discussed, what is the real husband and wife? "Here you are." The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, suddenly takes out a mobile phone to hand her. When small read lying there puzzled to look at him. "Don''t you worry about your mother? Call Gong Ou forced her cell phone into her hand, and then added in a vicious voice, "don''t call mu qianchu!" She just used to contact mu qianchu during this period of time. When Xiaonian took the phone, it was his phone. She couldn''t help saying, "I don''t remember my mother''s phone." "It''s all inside." Gongou sat there in a cold tunnel. All of them? Shi Xiaonian is lying on the beach. When she turns on her mobile phone, she finds her mother, mu qianchu, and even her maid and bodyguard in her address book, all of which are available. He really looked her up. It''s hard to ask for privacy in front of gongou. When Xiaonian thought, dial out the maid''s mobile phone number, the maid quickly picked up, "hello?" "I''m Xi Xiaonian. Is my mother awake?" Shi Xiaonian lies there and asks. Gong Ou sat there, expressionless. For a second, two seconds, three seconds, he suddenly lay down beside her, his head leaning over, his ears close to her mobile phone, and he was justifiably eavesdropping. On the beach, a suit was spread out and their heads were together. Not far away from them are the words "on engagement ceremony" piled up with stones. Shixiaonian could feel Gong Ou''s breath beside her. She didn''t push him away, so she lay quietly.On the other side of the phone, the maid has handed over her mobile phone to Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin answers the phone, "Xiaonian? So late, you don''t feel well, just have a good rest at home, don''t call Mother really woke up. When small read listen to her words, understand should be father or mu qianchu don''t let her worry, and said he didn''t feel well, go home to sleep. "How are you, mother?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "Much better. I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I also dream about your brother. I dream about your sister and brother playing there. They are very naughty." Xu Bingxin said with a smile. Hear to mention younger brother, lie in when the temple Europe body of small read side suddenly a stiff. For Xi Yu, even if he has passed away, Gong Ou''s heart is still uncomfortable. Xi Yu''s name is a thorn in Gong Ou''s heart. As soon as he hears it, he will think of his brother''s death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 When Xiaonian felt the change of gongou, his eyes moved, barely showed a smile and said with a smile, "is that right? Does the doctor really say you''re ok? " "Yes, it''s OK. Now your father and qianchu are here to take care of me. Go to sleep." Xu Bingxin said. "Good night, mother." When small read in Xu Bingxin urged to hang up the phone, through this phone call, when small read the heart down a lot. I wish my mother was OK. When small read the phone back to palace Europe, palace Europe side of the body, a hand holding face, black eyes staring at her, "you know, did not mention mu qianchu, the heart is not all burning?" He really likes to define others with his own thinking. Shi Xiaonian gave a wry smile. He lay there and looked at his handsome face. He said seriously, "I''m sure I''ll go to see qianchu. I''ll make it clear to him. I owe him an explanation and I''m sorry." She has an open and natural attitude. When she mentions mu qianchu, she is just full of guilt. Ordinary men have long understood it, but what Gong Ou has determined is what she has determined. Hearing her say so, his face is not better, but more gloomy, "do you want to put a green hat on me?" "I don''t have any." "You''re planning." "So you don''t have to apologize to Mona?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "although I don''t like the woman who snitched me to death, you owe her." A noble lady was publicly repented of her marriage. At this time, I''m afraid the news has already been overwhelming. For the proud Mona, this kind of feeling should be worse than death. Gong Ou lay beside her, blocking the direction of the wind for her with his body. When he heard the words, his eyes were fixed, and his eyes became very deep. After a while, he said coldly, "I don''t want to apologize. She loves me forever." There is no limit to cold blood. "Besides, if I apologize, can she accept it? She won''t accept it anyway. I''m sorry. " Gong Ou said boldly. That''s not true. Shixiaonian sighed helplessly, and then said, "anyway, I want to apologize to qianchu. Although I didn''t love him, I had already acquiesced in his efforts, but now it''s like this. I really owe him a lot." She deliberately stressed the word "never loved.". The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, "you emphasize you have not loved what meaning?" When small read to meet his eyes, he understood? "You think I''ll believe it?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read surrender, lazy to pay attention to her, turned back and lay. "Why, guilty?" Gong Ou leaned on her side, letting the wind blow over and cool him, but her hair was not blown. Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "you said you would believe me in the future." There is something wrong in this. The voice is soft. Gong Ou''s chest was numb by her voice, and then he snorted, "then I believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no such thing as right. Come on, it''s a long time. Now they''re engaged. Take your time. Having known Gong ou for such a long time, she knows too well that she can''t ask a paranoid to change her mind immediately. The sea gently brushed the beach. Gong Ou''s body blocked the wind for her. She lay there, feeling very cool and comfortable at night. Her fingers grasped the suit under her body and slowly closed her eyes. I don''t know why, listening to the sound of the sea, she suddenly felt very relieved. It''s been a long time since I felt at ease. That''s good. Time goes by bit. Gong Ou was lying behind her with his head propped up. Half of his body was numb, but the woman in front of him only left a figure behind him. He put out his hand and poked her on the back without any reaction. He poked again. He poked hard. Shixiaonian moved his body uncomfortably, turned and threw it into his arms, looking for a comfortable position, muttered something, and continued to sleep. Falling asleep? Gong Ou stares at her and clenches her fist. She just falls asleep on her wedding night. "You mean it, shixiaonian? Don''t think I''ll let you go! " Gong Ou stretched out his hand to tear her dress. When Xiao Nian fell asleep, he let him do whatever he wanted. He said, "I''ll get up when I sleep again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s hand suddenly stiff there, black eyes staring at her, face ugly. Who did she say that to? Long time? Mu qianchu wake her up every day, will let her have such a conditioned reflex? How could she!Gong Ou grabs her dress and stares at her sleeping face. She clenches her teeth and breathes heavily. How many times has there been between her and mu qianchu! He can find out everything about her, but he can''t find out what they will do when they get home. For more than a month, he has been planning the engagement ceremony in Beibu Gulf. When he is tired and sleepy, the scene of Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu coming home together, talking and laughing. What''s the difference between the picture and the newlyweds. She doesn''t love him. Of course, she can find another man. But did she know how much he couldn''t stand it? Did she know how he controlled himself and didn''t rush to tear them up. Every time, he can only hide in a corner like a thief, watching her and mu qianchu go home together. Gong Ou clenched her in front of him. Her thin lip came close to her ear and said, "shixiaonian, you son of a bitch!" "What?" When small read half dream half awake to open his eyes, vaguely feel palace Europe breath, she whispered, "I''m so tired, palace Europe." Let her sleep. She''s really tired. "It''s OK. Sleep with you!" Gong Ou hated his hopelessness. He should have caught her and hanged her, but he couldn''t bear to hear her voice. "Well." When Xiao Nian answered, he closed his eyes and went on sleeping. Gong Ou grinds his teeth and slowly releases his five fingers. Then he gets up from the beach, holds her up and walks to their new house in Beibu Gulf. When Xiaonian was held by him, she continued to sleep with her. Suddenly, she moved again, looking for a more comfortable position in his arms. Naturally, she was looking for it, like she was used to his arms. Are you used to his embrace? I''m still admiring qianchu. Gong Ou couldn''t help suspecting. This kind of suspicions became more and more turbulent in his heart, burning his will crazily. ¡­¡­ A good night''s sleep. When Xiaonian lay on the soft and comfortable bed and opened his eyes, he was startled by what he saw in his sight and immediately closed his eyes. Is she still dreaming. What''s this place, new house? After a few seconds, she slowly opened her eyes again. She turned her eyes and took a cool breath. This is the new palace. The dome of the room is dizzy. It is inlaid with white flowers, and two big letters are inlaid with pink flowers: on. The main tone of the whole room is light gold. It''s so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. The carvings on the wall are complex and dazzling. The gold pillars around are all wrapped with green vines and blooming flowers. The fragrance is diffuse in the air. And this big bed is placed in the center of the room, a few columns are arranged around the big bed, like a guard warrior. What an exaggerated new house. I''m going blind. Shi Xiaonian thought silently. When he turned his eyes, he saw Gong Ou''s face, which was very close to her. He lay beside her, with his hand across the soft quilt, and locked her in his arms. She gazed at his face quietly. His features were clear and deep, his eyebrows were dark, his eyes were closed, his eyelashes were long and dense, and he was sexy. Her eyes crossed his high nose, and finally fell on his thin lips. Good morning, fiance. Shi Xiaonian said in his heart, his face slowly leaned over, printed a light kiss on his thin lips, and his even breathing brushed her face. Like a dream, this morning, she woke up beside Gong ou. After kissing, Shi Xiaonian stepped back and did not disturb his sleep. He stretched out his hand and slowly pulled away his hand. Then he pulled back the quilt and got up. Together, Shi Xiaonian was blinded again. The ground was covered with white rose petals. No wonder the fragrance is so strong. When small read barefoot step down, petals obviously spread a very thick layer, like a velvet blanket. Being rich is very willful indeed. When small read secretly think, look down to his body, was changed into a pajamas, even underwear did not wear, her cheek can not help but heat. Needless to say, Gong Ou must have changed it for her. She fell asleep by the sea last night. She can''t remember anything. The Gong Ou won''t give her to me while she is asleep Even if it is, she can still sue him. Shi Xiaonian shakes her head and goes to the bathroom. The room is so big that she has the illusion of being in a palace. She steps on the petals all over the floor and looks for a few circles before she finds the bathroom. She went to the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. Her breath is better than she expected. Shixiaonian touches her face. She hasn''t slept so soundly for a long time. Shi Xiaonian patted his face, picked up the toothbrush to squeeze the toothpaste, and suddenly found that even the handle of the toothbrush was printed with the word "on", which was custom-made. The toothpaste was like this, the toothbrush was like this, and even the towel was like this.It was so full of letters that she could hardly recognize them. When small read light smile, began to brush teeth. After washing, Xiaonian was about to go out when he heard the roar of hysteria from outside, "look! Find it for me now! Do you want me to teach you how to find people? Ah? If I can''t find you, you''ll quit. Raise all your cattle for me! " It''s so hot in the early morning. When Xiao Nian went out, he saw Gong Ou standing on the bed and yelling at his mobile phone. "Who are you looking for?" Shi Xiaonian went over and asked suspiciously, wiping skin care products on her hand. Gong Ou stands on the bed, hearing the sound, he turns around suddenly and stares at Shi Xiaonian from a commanding position. His face is stiff and angry. His slender fingers are loose and his mobile phone falls on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 When small read suddenly realized, "are you looking for me?" "Nonsense!" Gong Ou jumps out of bed and stares at her, "where did you go in the morning? How dare you run? " "Go wash." What else can she do in the early morning? Of course, when she gets up, she goes to the bathroom to wash. "Wash?" Gong Ou was stunned by her answer. "Yes, or where do you think I went?" When small read skin care products in the hand wipe even, puzzled to ask. Gong Ou stared at her incredulously, looked her up and down suspiciously, and sat down beside the bed. His voice came from the bottom of his throat. "I thought you ran away." He forced her into the engagement ceremony. When the small read found that the palace Europe now seems to be less and less before the kind of self-confidence, before he, even if she ran away. With a faint smile, she pretended to be relaxed and said, "this Beibu Gulf is as solid as gold. How can it run out?" Gong Ou''s eyes tightened, "do you really want to run?" All of a sudden, he tensed, his eyes fixed on her. Seeing him like this, Shi Xiaonian felt a little distressed. She sat down beside him and said softly, "no, I didn''t want to run. Since I promised to marry you, I won''t go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her deeply. Who knows if she will go back? There are still people waiting outside her. "Really." When small read almost stood up and swore, "you said, I have no way back, so, no matter what will happen in the future, I will stay with you, will not leave, will not run away." She couldn''t find any reason to leave him. "Because you''re afraid I''ll die!" Gongou knows this clearly. She was afraid that he would die, so she chose to marry him and accompany him to complete the engagement ceremony. "Well, I''m afraid." Shixiaonian nodded, and a bitter smile came out of the corner of his lips. "So you must not have an accident, don''t get hurt, don''t die, you know?" Then she''ll go crazy. She wants him to be safe. Gong Ou stares into her eyes, then snorts, turns his face to the front, shrinks one leg, and reaches out to rub his toes. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian sat beside him and asked. "The phone hit my foot." Gong Ou said without expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, who let him see her not, think she ran away, deserve. She looked at him and said, "let me see." When he said that, Xiao Nian bent down to hold up one of his legs and put it on his own. He looked down at his feet. Sure enough, there was a deep impression on the bottom of several toes. The reflection arc is long enough. I just smashed it. Now I know how to control it. Shi Xiaonian put out his hand and rubbed it gently on his toes. His eyes were focused and his head was slightly lowered. His long hair fell on his shoulders. His face was still white and moving. Gong Ou stares at her, and her eyes pass down her soft face. She is wearing a half impenetrable Pajama with a wide collar, so wide that one shoulder is exposed that she doesn''t notice it. She just rubs his toes for him. He gazed at her shoulder, his body was tight, his eyes looked down her protruding clavicle, the curve of the bulge rose and fell with his breath, and he tried his best to lift his eyes. Gong Ou pursed his lips, made them white, and rolled his Adam''s apple up and down. "Are you better?" When the small read side asked and turned to look at him. The soft pink lips opened and closed one by one, which completely destroyed Gong Ou''s last will. He pushed her down on the bed and bullied her. His black eyes gazed at her deeply, and his breathing became heavy. Shixiaonian lay under him and looked at him tenderly. She didn''t struggle. Even in this second, across her mind, it seems that Gong Ou didn''t do anything to her yesterday, because he is now unbearable. It''s a matter of course. Gong Ou stares at her, lowers his face, kisses her lips, and kisses her hard. She had just brushed her teeth, and the fragrance of toothpaste between her lips and teeth was a fatal attraction in her mouth. Too long lost kiss. Gong Ou holds her lips, sucks and kisses, tosses and turns. When Xiao Nian gently closes his eyes, slightly raises his chin to cater for his kiss. As soon as she closed her eyes, his eyes swung across the picture again - he hid behind the pillars of the port of heaven and saw her and mu qianchu get off the car together. They walked on the road side by side, talking and laughing. Mu qianchu reached out for her to hook a wisp of long hair behind her ears. She was smiling. They stood in the sun and looked at each other affectionately. Her eyes are so beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Ou suddenly released Shi Xiaonian, took a bullet from the bed, glared at her, turned around and went to the bathroom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sits up from the bed and looks at Gong Ou in amazement. What''s wrong with him? Her fingers touch her lips, where there is still the hot temperature of Gong Ou kiss, she bit her lips, what did she do wrong? Shi Xiaonian came down from the bed, went to the front of the wardrobe, took out the clothes from the inside and looked around. There is no special dressing room. She took off her pajamas and put on her skirt. As soon as it was replaced, she heard Gong Ou''s breathing from behind her. She turned around in surprise, and saw a dark figure coming directly at her. It attacked her as quickly as a beast saw its prey. When small read was tightly pressed in the open wardrobe above, after washing the palace Europe tightly pressed her, forehead against her, nose against the nose. His chest strongly suppressed her, breathing heavily, voice dumb, "shixiaonian, what do you do, deliberately seduce me?" "I''m just changing." Shixiaonian was forced to lean against the edge of the wardrobe, and his back was very uncomfortable. "You change in front of me? You are not a hook. What is it? " Gong Ou stares at her, her voice is very dumb, every word is obscure and difficult, "you are the same in front of that man, aren''t you?" "No, qianchu and I are not in the same room. How can he see me change my clothes?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Deceiving!" Gong Ou yells at her. "Every time you say you want to believe me, you don''t believe me. Forget it. Believe it or not, don''t press me. It''s killing me. " When Xiaonian wants to break away from his imprisonment, gongou presses her more tightly and pushes her directly into the wardrobe. "Bang." Shixiaonian leaned over to a pile of clothes on his back. The wardrobe is very high. Gong Ou comes in and fidgetily pushes aside the clothes hanging on one side. His eyes are staring at her. His black eyes are as deep as ink, and he says, "I don''t believe you are mine now! It''s just mine With that, he held her lips and kisses her hard. He put his arm around her waist. The clothes that were hanging fell off one by one. When the clothes shelf hit Gong Ou''s head, he didn''t care. He directly pushed it away and gave her a kiss. He ravaged her soft lips and plundered her breath and sweetness. When Xiaonian was forced by him to retreat, the whole person was almost buried in the clothes, she struggled to push him away. Her resistance made Gong Ou more aggressive. She put one hand around her waist, one hand clutched her disorderly arm, and even more frantically kissed her. Her thin lips moved on her face. "No, don''t Well At least not in the closet. When the small read very depressed, and is a clothes down, cover in two people''s head, the day suddenly dark. Gong Ou kisses her regardless. When he hears her talking, he immediately blocks her lips and doesn''t let her say something he doesn''t like. When Xiao Nian can''t adapt to his strength, his body gradually softens down, and he can feel his violent heartbeat when he puts his hand on his chest. All of a sudden, a piano sound of "reciting from time to time" rang out in the whole room. The song was made into a doorbell. Resounding in every corner. Gong Ou turned a deaf ear and continued to kiss Xiao Nian. He stroked her back with his big palm across her skirt. He felt the zipper and tried to pull it down, but he couldn''t pull it down. He said, "shit!" The doorbell rang all the time. It didn''t mean to break. It''s the first time that Gong Ou hates this song so much. It shouldn''t be used as a doorbell. When Gong Ou stopped kissing, he started to fight with the zipper on his skirt and tried to pull it down. As a result, he broke the zipper and didn''t pull it open. "Is that the doorbell?" Shixiaonian asked. She pushed gongou out of the closet and took away a skirt from her head. The day suddenly dawned. She said, "I''ll go and have a look." Her face was flushed, and she walked towards the gate. Gong Ou stood there barefoot, holding the zipper head in his hand and looking at Shi Xiaonian, he found that there was a layer of cross bandage outside the zipper of the skirt. When I was young, I wanted to be thin. I didn''t need to loosen the bandage when I was just putting on clothes, but I had to untie the bandage if I wanted to pull down the zipper. "Damn it Gong Ou cursed, and his handsome face was sweating. There are so many skirts in the whole wardrobe, which one should be chosen! This woman is sick! When Xiaonian touches her face, it''s too hot. She opens the door. As soon as she opens the door, the bell stops. Xia Yu stands outside with brother Li. Xia Yu looks at shixiaonian excitedly. "Xiaonian Xiaonian, the Beibu Gulf is really beautiful. Let''s go and have a look." Beibu Gulf can be regarded as a honeymoon resort."Now?" When small read Leng next, subconsciously look inside. Gong Ou was so far away from her that he couldn''t see his face clearly. "Yes, right now, let''s have breakfast together." Xia Yu excitedly said, and then along her line of sight to look inside, suddenly stay, "my mother, this is the bedroom?" Are you sure it''s not the palace? Do you want to be so resplendent, even full of petals. She faintly smelled the romance of burning money. Shi Xiaonian looks down at his skirt and thinks of the scene in the wardrobe. It''s good to go out. Otherwise, he''s only with Gong ou. He''s so strange that he doesn''t know what to make. "Come on, let''s go for breakfast." Shixiaonian said, take Xiayu''s arm and go. "I hate the rich people who can play romance. I want to fly my husband!" Summer rain side walk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Li stood at the door in a suit, and smelled that he was standing there with a depressed face. Just as he was about to catch up with him, he saw Gong Ou coming out slowly in his bathrobe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Gong Ou stood at the door and glanced at the back of the two women. He swept his eyes at brother Li. His eyes were as vicious as he wanted to cut him alive. Brother Li was numb at his sight. As a man, he naturally understood what it was like when his wife was called out to play early the next morning. His heartless wife. "Hehe, hehe." Li elder brother is embarrassed to chat up a smile, "Mr. Gong, their affection is very good, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are more gloomy, like killing people. Brother Li was almost kneeling down to beg for mercy. "Well, Mr. Gong, let''s have breakfast, too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou continued to strike him with his eyes. Brother Li''s scalp was numb, and his legs were already unstable. Anyway, he had already been lingchi. Brother Li thought that he was not afraid to be lingchi any more, so he said, "Mr. Gong, I don''t know if I can say something." "I don''t want to hear every word you and your wife say now!" Gong Ou stares at him in a sinister way and turns to walk in. That''s very nice. Why does he want these people to come to Beibu Gulf, damn zippers, damn friends. When Gong Ou changed his clothes in his new house and came out, he saw brother Li still standing at the door, with a careful look. "Why don''t you go yet?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Li Ge stands in front of Gong ou, the atmosphere shrinks to minus two meters, and says, "it''s not convenient for me to follow them as a big man. If Mr. Gong goes, I''ll follow them again." Smell speech, palace Europe''s facial expression is slightly slow, glance at him one eye, "you compare your woman to know a face.". What were you going to say? " "Well, I think that sometimes women can''t just give Gorgeous Gifts, sometimes they have to give plain ones, Mr. Gong. Do you think so?" Brother Li asked carefully. "For the plain ones?" Gong Ou goes on. "Yes, I heard from my wife that Miss Xi is a very simple and simple person. She never likes extravagance and lives a low-key life, so they can become good friends." Brother Li said after Gong ou, with a simple look on his face. Gong Ou''s thin lips filled with a radian, "what do you give your wife?" "Compared with microwave oven, washing machine and electric rice cooker, she likes them very much!" Brother Li immediately said excitedly, dialing his own abacus. Gong Ou looked back at him coldly, "send these? Are you sure your woman likes it? " Like a fart. I almost didn''t waste him, but there is a microwave oven missing at home. Last night, because Gong Ou had such a big hi-tech romance, Xia Yu made trouble with him all night. He said that he was a pimple and didn''t even sleep well. It''s OK to let her fool around. But now Xia Yu has a big stomach and can''t be too excited. He can only find a way to calm the envy and jealousy of Xia Yu. "Yes, I do." "They are good friends, and their ideas may be quite similar, so I think Miss Xi will also like them," Li said As long as gongou also sends a microwave oven to shixiaonian, the summer rain will stop. "Is it?" Gong Ou asked in silence. He didn''t say anything and went on. Brother Li couldn''t figure out whether Gong Ou was listening or not. He didn''t dare to reveal his purpose too much, so he could only follow in silence. Shi Xiaonian and Xia Yu are sitting on the big swing in front of the White House, eating a plate of breakfast, enjoying the unique row of flowers and trees in Beibu Gulf, and chatting casually. Feng de and some maids stood by and waited on them. "You wait. I''ll show you something." Xia Yu handed the breakfast plate to the maid, took the laptop and opened it. When small read frown at her, "I say you, less touch computer line, how to say you don''t listen." "Just a moment, just a little look." Xia Yu laughs, "now in this era, how can we live without the Internet, how can we live without high-tech products? It''s your family who is to blame for developing so many products." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This can be attributed to Gong ou. High technology is to promote social progress. Xia Yu says that it is the source of all evils. When Xiaonian sat beside her, she changed a fork and put a piece of fruit on Xiayu''s lips. Pregnant women can''t be hungry. Xia Yu while playing computer, while biting, vaguely said, "come and see, read, come." "What is it?" When small read puzzled to get close to the past, a glance at the past, saw the computer screen suddenly opened the N. e official website page. N. E''s official website was originally a web page full of science and technology. It was said that it would take two days to study the official website of N.E. but now the whole official website is shining pink.Shixiaonian looked at it in dismay, reached out and swiped twice on the screen. He could click in, and the whole scene of Beibu Gulf was put in. She points her finger casually. It''s like walking up a stone ladder in the Beibu Gulf. Then she sees a corner where she and Gong ou are standing. Their eyes are facing each other, hugging and kissing are all included here. Click on the official website and move the picture a little bit. It''s like attending a wedding. You can also click into the auditorium and see the picture of her and Gong Ou walking on the red carpet hand in hand. The scene was very real, but some special effects were added. For example, Mona didn''t appear at the ceremony, the guests were full, and they were all clapping warmly. "Are you sure this is the official website of N.E I can''t believe it. "Of course, I just saw a news that the number of visitors to N.E''s official website has exceeded the sky, that is, N.E. if the general web page had been broken down, how could it be accessed smoothly?" Xia Yu said, fingertips paddle on the computer screen, "yesterday I thought so many guest seats were empty, do you feel lonely and uncomfortable, as a result, you see, there is also a ceremony signing button here, you can see how many people sign in in just a few hours." When Xiaonian took a fork and sent a piece of bread to Xiayu''s lips, watching the sign in number on the official website. Individual, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, six digit, seven digit, eight, nine, ten, eleven It''s a terrible astronomical number. If Gong Ou makes the whole official website into this picture, it will cause more discontent of Lancaster family and Gong family. "Summer rain, in the eyes of ordinary people, will it be too high-profile and cause a lot of people''s disgust?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. She worried that Gong Ou''s reputation would decline, including the development of N.E., which was destroyed by the engagement ceremony. That way, Gong ou will lose too much. "Disgust, why disgust?" Summer rain asks curiously. "Of course, it''s a matter of repentance. Mona is the victim. Gong ou still shows his love on the official website in such a high profile. Won''t she be regarded as a scum man?" When Xiaonian asked, most people think so. "I don''t know if there are any in other countries, but basically there are none in our country." Xiayudao. "What do you mean?" "I wrote the news yesterday, you don''t know. Now all the netizens in China have come up with fairy tales about the prince falling in love with Cinderella. Overnight, even a lot of friends have come out." Xia Yu said excitedly, "in addition, many people say that Mr. Gong has the courage to give up his noble status and face the Lancaster family alone. This kind of courage is beyond ordinary people''s ability." "No?" Shixiaonian was stunned and pursed his lips. How could gongou be appreciated every time he did something? No one said he was not happy. Repentance of marriage and betrayal of the family can be said to be bold. What kind of charm does Gong ou have to be so sought after. She''s really worried too much about him. If a person is crazy to a certain level, everyone will accept it. "As for the rest of the voices, they just sympathize with Mona''s repentance. If Mr. Gong was willing to apologize to Mona publicly, maybe his voice would be better now." Said Xia Yu. "He can''t be." Gong Ou is conceited, proud and invincible. He always cares about what he cares about, and he ignores the rest. He doesn''t think he''s wrong. He can''t apologize. "Don''t you advise Mr. Gong?" Asked Xia Yu. "No advice." When small read a fruit to feed into summer rain''s mouth, eyes through thinking. It''s true that Gong Ou is sorry for Mona''s repentance of marriage, but she hates Mona''s behavior of putting her to death. She can''t persuade Gong ou. Be crazy to the end. I''m afraid. Xia Yu looked at her, blinked, and didn''t say anything. She rushed to her with her mouth open, "come on, feed me a piece of bread." "You enslave brother Li at home, and enslave me outside." Shi Xiaonian complains with a smile, but still feeds her bread. Xia Yu handed her laptop to the maid next to her, put one hand around Shi Xiaonian''s shoulder, and swayed around her in the autumn, laughing, "he''s my husband, you''re my wife!" "Who''s your wife?" A cold voice came. The warm atmosphere suddenly turned into ice and snow, cold wind into the bone. Xia Yu''s face suddenly became stiff. She immediately came down from the swing with a big stomach. She turned around and lowered her head. She said nervously, "Mr. Gong, I''m joking. Don''t mind." She did not forget that Gong Ou had checked whether she was gay or not. Gong Ou stands not far away, his eyes are staring at Xia Yu, and his handsome face is full of discontent."There''s a degree in your joking." Brother Li immediately rushed behind Gong ou, hugged his wife and looked at Gong Ou apologetically. "Sorry, Mr. Gong." "Say, who''s your wife? Who are you entitled to marry? " Gong Ou''s black eyes stare coldly at the summer rain, and his whole body is covered with haze. Xia Yu is used to joking with Shi Xiaonian all the time, so it''s hard to avoid any sense of propriety when she talks. She is still afraid when she meets Gong ou. She hides in brother Li''s arms all the time, and her face turns white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 When small read sitting on the swing, see busy way, "palace Europe, you don''t scare summer rain, she is a pregnant woman, can''t be scared!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian discontentedly. Shi Xiaonian looks at him seriously. His eyes fall on her flat stomach. Suddenly he thinks of something. His face slows down and says, "it''s OK!" "Hoo." Summer rain smell speech immediately relieved, Li elder brother also can''t help but wipe the sweat on the forehead. The higher the person is, the more people feel puzzled. Who knows what the other person will do next second. Gong Ou walks to Xiaonian and stares at the breakfast on her plate. "I haven''t had breakfast yet!" "Housekeeper Feng, bring Gong ou a breakfast." Said, when small read down from the swing. "Yes, Miss Xi." Feng de picked up a plate of fresh breakfast and asked, "young master, do you want to eat here or somewhere else?" Gong Ou couldn''t see feng de at all. He stood in front of Shi Xiaonian and stared at her with black eyes. "I''m hungry!" "Breakfast is in the hands of the housekeeper." Shixiaonian glanced at Fengde. "I''m hungry!" Gong Ou stares at her and goes on, emphasizing the three words repeatedly and stressing again. Xia Yu and brother Li look at each other silently. It turns out that Mr. Gong, who is famous for his poor hearing. When Xiaonian stood in front of gongou, he finally sighed helplessly, "OK, I''ll make breakfast." "Well." There is a smile in Gong Ou''s eyes and a radian on his lips. He walks away behind Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian stands in the spacious and clean kitchen, making a simple Chinese breakfast and cooking porridge. Mr palace carries porridge to the restaurant for her. She made a few more small dishes and put them on the tray. The dining room is very big, but the atmosphere is obviously very depressing. Shi Xiaonian looks over and sees a very long dining table. Gong Ou is sitting at the end of one end, Xia Yu and Li Ge are sitting at the end of the other. There is an illusion that they are thousands of miles away. Both husband and wife are sitting with students like Bi Duan Bi Zheng, eyes rolling, but the atmosphere also dare not say a word. These two people, is Gong Ou so terrible. See small read out, summer rain and Li Ge just a little relaxed, move to this side to sit over some. "Have a bowl of porridge to warm your stomach, too." Shi Xiaonian put the dishes on the table one by one. Mr palace came over and perfectly brought two bowls of porridge to Xiayu and brother Li. "Thank you..." A thank you haven''t finished, the husband and wife received Gong Ou''s fierce eyes and immediately pushed the porridge forward. "No, we''re full." "Brother Li hasn''t eaten yet, has he?" When Xiao Nian stood there, he didn''t notice Gong Ou''s murderous eyes. "Yes, I have. I can''t eat any more." Brother Li quickly waved his hand and said, for fear of speaking slowly, Gong Ou threw the spoon into his face. "That summer rain you..." "They''ve eaten and forced people to eat. Do you treat guests like this?" Gong Ou sat there and said, "sit down." "All right." When Xiao Nian sat down beside Gong ou. Gong Ou took a spoonful of porridge and put it into his mouth to taste it. His cold face softened a lot, and there was a faint smile on his lips. After drinking two mouthfuls of porridge, Gong Ou put down his spoon, stood up and moved the two bowls of steaming porridge to himself, and the dishes to himself, as far as they could from the summer rain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The couple looked at each other in silence, speechless. When small read take the initiative to chat with Xiayu they chat, embarrassed to break the atmosphere of freezing some. They talk about comics and gongouchi; they talk about the development of the company and gongouchi; they talk about the future names of their children and gongouchi. Xia Yu can''t help glancing at Gong Ou while talking. She has never seen anyone eat so elegantly. Elegance is not the key. After aristocracy, she must have more temperament than them. The point is that he eats too fast and too much. The whole three bowls of porridge were all eaten by gongou unconsciously, and the dishes were reduced plate by plate. It''s a good appetite. "Enough, you should be full. Don''t eat any more." When small read suddenly a low Mou, see the dish on the table has been eaten fast light, quickly grasp the hand of palace Europe. Every time it was like this, he ate her food as if he didn''t know what to eat. Gong Ou sits in front of the dining table, her eyes fall on her hands. Her eyes are deep, her hands are loose, and she drops the spoon, "Oh." Smelling speech, Feng de stood aside and immediately glanced at several maids. The maids went forward and took away the dishes."Summer rain, let''s go out for a walk." When the small read toward summer rain said, let go of Gong Ou''s hand, but by Gong ou a hold, he will her hand firmly in the palm. His hands are warm. Her cool hands were soon covered with heat. "Well, let''s go out for a walk." Xia Yu stands up with him. "Wait a minute." Gong Ou sat there, voice magnetic to interrupt them, black eyes swept Li brother one eye, and then looked at the small read way, "I have a gift to give you. It''s called "Fengde." "Yes, young master." Feng de turned to get it. "Gifts? Why did you give me a present all of a sudden? " Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "If you want to give it away, you can give it away Gong Ou took her hand, and she leaned back and crossed her legs. She was lazy and willful. "Look at them." Xia Yu looks at her husband. Brother Li is secretly wring a handful of meat around his waist. He is crying with pain and can only bear it. It''s OK. When I see the present, the summer rain will be balanced, and it won''t be noisy in the future. "Miss Xi." Feng de came over with a gift box, which was exquisitely packed. He put it in front of Shi Xiaonian and put a pair of scissors there. What a big gift box. When small read puzzled to see a palace Europe, palace Europe to her pick eyebrows, "open gift." "Well." Shi Xiaonian took out her hand from Gong Ou''s, picked up the scissors to cut open the tied pink ribbon, and opened the exquisite gift box. The gift was a little cumbersome, but she couldn''t take it out. She would use the scissors to cut open all the four sides of the gift box. The gift box blooms like a petal. Then a bright microwave oven appeared in her eyes, still pure black, computer board operation screen. Microwave oven. The present is a microwave oven. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he didn''t feel like he was in a trance. He just blinked his eyes and looked at it blankly. He didn''t know what to say. "Wow, what a high-tech microwave oven." Li Ge, who has always been honest and honest, is now exuding his acting skills. "This microwave oven is so good. I envy you so much. Isn''t it, wife? It''s much better than what I gave you. This gift is too high-end and elegant! " Summer rain has been completely silly, staring at the microwave oven. So, men''s brain circuits are the same? No matter how rich and romantic men are, they like to send microwave ovens? When small read back to God, slowly put down the scissors, turn the eyes to see the palace Europe smile, "this microwave oven is very beautiful, I like it very much." Send microwave oven is a few meanings, this is to want her to cook for him all the time in the future? Does Gong ou love her or her cooking. He was desperate to change his bride, but he was afraid that he would starve to death without her as a cook. When small read dark thinking, want to cry without tears. Microwave oven, she received a microwave oven as a gift. "Really?" Gong Ou sat there, staring at her with a smile. "Yes, Miss Xi certainly does." Li Ge immediately said, pushed the push summer rain, "wife, you say right, send microwave oven is not particularly romantic?" "Ah? Yes, yes. " Xia Yu said weakly, and did not dare to say that the gift was not good in front of Gong ou. Palace Europe a pair of black Mou is staring at the face of the time small read straight, thin lip moved to move, "continue to dismantle." "What?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. "Keep opening. The present is not finished." Said Gong ou. Words fall, brother Li''s face smile froze, when small read a face confused, is not a microwave oven, what to dismantle? When Xiaonian looked at the microwave oven, his eyes moved. He reached for the handle of the microwave oven, opened the small door, and saw a crown ornament on the small dark carpet. The crown is inlaid with diamonds, and the light blooms from every angle. The most special thing on the crown is a pink diamond. The diamond is so gorgeous that it can attract every woman''s attention. Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay, then carefully takes out the crown from the inside, rubs the diamond with his fingertips, and removes his fingers as soon as he touches it, for fear of covering the diamond with dust. This pink diamond is really beautiful. It''s noble and flawless. I can''t bear to touch it. "This crown is made by the British Master Felipe. He has been dealing with diamonds all his life, and he knows how to make diamonds shine its most beautiful brilliance." Feng de stood aside and said, "the pink diamond on it is the most expensive one in the world. It''s called" Pink Girl "and is worth 400 million yuan. The original weight was 45.60 carats. The young master said it was too heavy, so he polished it to be inlaid on the crown like this. " The value of this pink diamond lies in that it is a natural treasure, which should not be polished and will lose great value.But young master It''s willful. 400 million. When small read holding this crown feel heavy. "Do you like it?" Gong Ou stands up from the dining table and looks down at Shi Xiaonian. "It''s too expensive." Shi Xiaonian said that this kind of thing should be kept in the museum, or wiped a hundred times and then put into the treasure chest. How can it be put in the microwave oven. "It''s not as valuable as you." Gong Ou took the crown from her hand and put it in her hair. The bright and soft diamond made her white face charming. He was staring at her. He''s just a good-looking woman. Everything looks good on him. "Wife, it suddenly occurred to me that our company has something else to do. Let''s go." Brother Li wakes up in surprise, grabs the summer rain and is about to leave. It''s too bullying for rich people to give gifts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yu has been completely stunned, eyes straight stare at the crown, how are not willing to go. What a beautiful crown, what a beautiful pink diamond. Xiaonian has collected many kinds of diamonds, which can be called a diamond collector. Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian in his arms. Shi Xiaonian immediately holds the crown carefully for fear that it will fall down and destroy the diamond on it. Gong Ou''s black eyes swept to brother Li, and his thin lips filled with radian. "Thank you for your microwave oven idea, or I''m still thinking about how to give gifts to give you the feeling that you''re ready to rise first." Smell speech, Li elder brother almost cried, a pair of bitter melon face ground see to palace Europe, "no, don''t thank." It turns out that gongou didn''t want to send the microwave oven at all, just wanted to be overpowered. Also, how can a president like him believe this kind of simple gift. "Your idea?" Xia Yu looks at brother Li and suddenly understands something. She swings her fist at him and says, "well, you dare to give Mr. Gong such a bad idea. I don''t think I''ll make any trouble, do you? You can''t be romantic. How can you not even have one percent of Mr. Gong''s! I''m so angry. Don''t run Xia Yu runs after brother Li with a big stomach. Brother Li is afraid of being beaten and dare not let Xiayu run around. He can only run two steps. He turns back to let Xiayu beat him and run two steps again. He desperately yells sorry. Looking at them like this, Xiao Nian couldn''t help laughing. He held the crown in one hand and looked up at Gong ou. "You don''t have to tear down brother Li. Brother Li has a very low status at home." Brother Li was abused by the summer rain at home, which is even worse. "You deserve it." Gong Ou snorted coldly, who let their husband and wife stay up in the morning, and ran to call out Shi Xiaonian. "Don''t run! Don''t run "Don''t chase me if you have seed!" The couple ran after each other in the restaurant and had a lot of quarrels, which made Feng de and the maid laugh. The atmosphere of the restaurant was very lively. When small read lift Mou to see to the palace Europe, the palace Europe also stares at her, his eyes also have a light smile. The four eyes are opposite. Shi Xiaonian sees his face in his black pupils. Gong Ou stares at her and his eyes fall on her lips. He slowly lowers his face to kiss her. His face is getting closer and closer to her, while Xiaonian''s lips tremble slightly, waiting for his kiss to come down. Gong Ou stares at her. Her eyes change. Her smile fades away. Suddenly she turns away. Her face is very cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read watching his face down, lips pursed. What''s wrong with him. He has never been like this. When Xiaonian put down the hand holding the crown, reached out and grasped Gong Ou''s arm, stood on tiptoe and gently printed a kiss on his face, whispered in his ear, "Gong ou, no matter what you are thinking, please don''t think about it any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood there, stiff and thin lipped. "I said, I will not go back, I know what I should cherish now." When small read light said, also want to say something, summer rain chasing tired, came to sit down, panting, was hit, brother Li quickly came forward for her back massage. Xia Yu, still dissatisfied, angrily pushed away his hand and said, "don''t be so hypocritical. You look honest. Your heart is so bad that you encourage Mr. Gong to send the microwave oven!" "Yes, I''m bad, I''m bad." Li elder brother Han Han Han ground together answer to come down, continue to give summer rain massage. When Xiaonian saw this, he couldn''t help saying for Li, "summer rain, the good of people can''t be judged in one way. Brother Li is very good to you. I don''t know how envious he is." "You envy her?" Gong Ou made a cold voice, and his face turned black. "Where is he?" Xia Yu and Gong Ou almost say it at the same time, both of them are full of discontent. When Xiaonian stood beside Gong ou, he naturally put his hands on Gong Ou''s arm and nestled up to him. He said to Xia Yu, "you take care of the company''s affairs together. You even have a false title. Brother Li is running a lot of things. He is more tired than you. At home, almost all your meals a day are contracted by him, which I have seen before. As soon as you are pregnant, you don''t do anything. What brother Li has done for you all the time, you don''t even need to pour a glass of water by yourself. " This kind of ordinary light feeling is really good, she is really envious. I don''t know when she and Gong ou will be able to live such a life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked down at her hand, and the corners of her lips twitched a few times without any trace. At last, he outlined a touch of satisfaction. Li Ge looks at Shi Xiaonian gratefully. Xia Yu listens, touches his nose and says, "that''s true. He''s doing well in life, but he really can''t compare with Mr. Gong. Even if he can''t compare with him, he still has bad ideas."Fortunately, Mr. Gong wasn''t stupid enough to send a microwave oven. "Brother Li certainly has a place comparable to gongou." When small read immediately said, want to solve for their husband and wife. Her words fall, the other three people with one voice, "where?" Among them, Gong Ou''s voice is the most gloomy. When Gong Ou stares, he says, "where can I compare with him?" "Well, I just want to say that everyone has his own advantages." Shixiao Nianshan tunnel. "Make it clear, make it clear!" Gong Ou stares at her, "a weakness I''m convinced of! Otherwise, swallow your words back to me! " Is he not as good as her good friend''s husband? Funny. She didn''t think he was the best. "I..." "Say it The palace Europe strong tunnel, has the potential not to give up the meaning. When Xiaonian looked at him and Li Ge, she couldn''t remember for a moment. She pursed her lips and finally squeezed out a sentence from her mouth, "Li Ge can cook, he is very good at cooking." "I can do it, too. It''s not like I haven''t done it! You haven''t eaten it, either Gongou retorts. "Mr. Gong, can you cook?" Xia Yu sat there and looked at Gong Ou admiringly. "Mr. Gong manages everything every day, and he even cooks. As a man, you are really perfect." This flattery makes Gong Ou enjoy it very much. Gong Ou glances at brother Li and says coldly, "you, come into the kitchen with me, we will compete to cook." Smell speech, when small read quickly stop palace Europe, dry smile a, "why also want to compete, I said wrong, your cooking is very good, really, need not compare." "You look so different. I want to compete. I want you to swallow this sentence to me with conviction." Gong Ou stares at her and then goes to the kitchen. He wants her to know that her man is invincible, no one can match him, no one can match him. "Gong ou, you..." Shixiaonian couldn''t stop him at all. Brother Li followed Gong Ou into the kitchen. When small read suddenly big head, she just want to reconcile the relationship between Xiayu husband and wife, did not expect the palace Europe will ask for the game. "Wow, Mr. Gong is the best among men. It''s perfect. My girlish heart is overflowing again!" The summer rain is like a rain of stars, holding the heart in both hands and sighing. "Ha ha." Shixiaonian didn''t know what to say except dry smile. The two of them are sitting at the dining table. When a stream of black smoke comes out of the kitchen with Jiao Xiang, Xia Yu certainly knows that it won''t be her husband''s masterpiece, "how to smoke." "Ha ha." When small read dry smile. Xia Yu looked at her puzzled, suddenly understood what, suddenly changed his face, "Xiaonian, this can''t be..." Shi Xiaonian was very embarrassed with a smile. Xia Yu looks at Shi Xiaonian sympathetically, and suddenly he wants to open his mind. "I suddenly think what you said is good, my husband is still very good." No contrast, no harm. "Ha ha." Shi Xiaonian continued to laugh and put his hand against his forehead. Where did Gong ou have such extraordinary confidence in his cooking skills. Of course, the result is that none of them dare to say that gongou''s fried rice with eggs is not delicious. Xiayu and brother Li have even more strength to hold that dish of fried rice with eggs, which is a good dish in the sky and not in the ground. Gongou glances at shixiaonian with pride. Gong Ou thinks he has won Li Ge. Brother Li and Xia Yu are reconciled. Time read very wisely did not stimulate the palace Europe. Four people strolled around the beautiful scenery of Beibu Gulf, basking in the sun by the sea, chatting in the shade of trees, and taking a group photo at a beautiful spot. The time of the day soon passed. Xiayu and brother Li finally choose to leave under the vicious eyes of gongou. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou send them to the car. Xia Yu looks at Shi Xiaonian with a reluctant look on his face. "The company has something to deal with, otherwise it will be more fun for a few days. You and Mr. Gong have fun here, and take more photos for me to see." "Well." Shixiaonian nodded, "you should be careful yourself. When you are pregnant, you should keep calm. Don''t be impatient, don''t rush, and don''t move, you know?" "I see. Let''s go. Have a nice honeymoon and have a third baby soon Xia Yu is sitting in the car smiling and waving to them. "Goodbye." Shi Xiaonian waved to her. The car started slowly and drove to the distance. Xiaonian stood there, quietly watching the car disappear in her sight. "All gone, still see?" Gong Ou looked at her and said, "go back!" At the end of the day, she spent more time watching summer rain than he did. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, turned around and walked up the winding stone ladder with Gong ou. The surrounding rocks, trees and flowers were beautiful. The sound of ocean waves came from the distance, and the light of dusk fell on them. They were very gentle.In the Beibu Gulf, it''s like a peach blossom land isolated from the outside world. You don''t have to worry about it. All you have to do is laugh and feel comfortable. Xia Yu said, I wish them a happy honeymoon. But shixiaonian didn''t know whether they were honeymooning or not. She didn''t know when gongou would take her away. He should have a lot of things to deal with now. But he played with her all day. When Xiaonian thought, he didn''t focus on walking. He stepped on the air and almost fell down the stone ladder. Gong Ou immediately put his hand around her and stared at her coldly, "Why are you so absent-minded? What are you thinking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "No, I don''t think about it. Where are we going now?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou''s hand didn''t come down from her waist, so he hugged her and walked up. After hearing the words, he said, "have dinner, have dinner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s always been there for her. Shixiaonian looked at him helplessly, "OK, I''m going to cook now. What do you want to eat, Chinese food or Western food?" "Whatever." Gongou said that he didn''t mind what he ate. What he cared about was whether the food was made from her hands. His hand around her waist, when the eyes of small read turned, like unintentionally close to him, almost rely on his arms to go up, while walking the road, "palace Europe." "Well?" Gong Ou looked down at her. "Can you tell me what you''re going to do next?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Wash your hands and eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian said helplessly, "I don''t mean that. I mean, the engagement is finished now. Do you have many things to deal with? Is there anything I can do for you?" "Yes." Smell speech, when the eyes of small read a bright, raise a face, the vision is clear to see to him, "what busy? You said She''ll do it all. "I eat when I cook. No running. Don''t think about other men. " Gong Ou said immediately. Three principles. Three rules like steel. When Xiaonian looked at his serious appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. He walked up briskly with his hands behind him. "I''m thinking of other men. I can''t just think of you as a man in my life. I can''t do the third one. I''m sorry." "You want to die?" Gong Ou stood in the same place, his side hand clenched into a fist, his face was blue, and his black eyes were staring at her figure. She''s still dancing. Are you that happy? What are you happy about! Even dare to say such words in front of him, mu qianchu, he can''t get rid of the shadow of Mu qianchu in his life? When Xiaonian went up a few steps, she saw that Gong Ou didn''t catch up and turned around. She saw that Gong Ou''s eyes, like a blade, stabbed her crazily. She chuckled, "are you angry?" "No, I''m calm!" Gong ou gnashes his teeth. "Is it?" When Xiaonian stood at a high place and looked at his face, "can you tell me where Holly is now?" Gong Ou stood on the stone steps, his black eyes stagnated, "holy?" She''s talking about Holly? Shit. "Yes, you said you would bring Holly back." Shi Xiaonian said with clear eyes, "I think yesterday''s engagement was the most relaxed time for everyone, and it should be the best time to recapture holy?" She wanted to ask this question from yesterday, but she was busy all the time. Early this morning, he sent her a diamond crown. She thought that he would give Holly to her as a surprise, but she couldn''t help it if he didn''t say it. If she thinks so, Holly should be on her way here by this time. "You''re smart." Gong Ou''s eyes moved, slowly came up from below, and said in a low voice. "Where is he now? Did you come back by plane? " Shi Xiaonian asked excitedly, holding Gong Ou''s arm naturally with both hands. Finally, I can see my son. How good it is to have both children. Gong Ou turns her eyes and looks at the expectation in her eyes. Her thin lips move, but she doesn''t speak. Her face is very heavy. Suddenly, he broke away her hand and went on up. When Xiaonian''s hand was thrown down, she looked at gongou in amazement. Suddenly she realized something. She ran after him in a hurry. "What''s the matter, gongou? Is something wrong with holly? " Gong Ou ignored the news and went on. When small read rushed to him, open arms in front of him, black and white eyes nervously looking at him, "you tell me, in the end is what happened, you don''t say I will be more nervous." Gong Ou stopped, black eyes staring at her, deeply staring at her. After a while, he hooked the corner of his lips and showed a sarcastic radian. "It''s nothing to tell you. Anyway, you don''t want to get engaged with me in Beibu Gulf. You don''t care how many scenes I have designed in Beibu Gulf. Since yesterday, what you care about is your mother, what you care about is mu qianchu, what you care about is holy, what you care about is everything, except me." What does he do with the whole Beibu Gulf. There wasn''t even an atmosphere of engagement between them. Shi Xiaonian was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would think like that, "Gong ou, I..." "You''re right. I''ve been dormant for so long, waiting for the bride to change yesterday and get my son back." Gong Ou stares at her. "But did you see my father yesterday?"Master Gong? Shi Xiaonian recalled that she had never met the master of the palace. But yesterday, when Gong Ou repented in public, it seemed that only Luo Qi stood up. If the master of the palace was there, she would certainly come out to speak. When small read shook his head, "No." "My father guessed what happened before the wedding, so he didn''t show up at the wedding." "Guess?" When small read Zheng ran, change bride this kind of thing how to guess. "My father is more terrible than you think. He is very calculating. Last time there was a lot of trouble in England. I think he didn''t really believe that I would be engaged. He also sent someone to stare at you and found that you were missing. The first thing he thought was that I would elope with you." Gong Ou said, "so he sent people to the airport and the station to look for them. What he didn''t expect was that my heart was too wild. I was changing brides in public. When he reacts, it''s too late. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he felt incredible. So he was fighting with his father all day yesterday. "So when he reacts, he immediately orders someone to transfer holly." Gong Ou looked at her and said word by word. Then he said the result in a deep voice, "so my people didn''t receive holly." I didn''t get holly. Holly is still in master Gong''s hands. When Xiao Nian stood in front of Gong ou, she suddenly felt that her body was very cold. She was so cold that she went to the bottom of her heart. She said in a low voice, "Gong ou, will it be more difficult to pick up holy in the future?" Yesterday was the best time. Now that the relationship between Gong ou and the Gong family has been broken, the master of Gong must be angry. How can he bring back holy. "There''s nothing I can''t do." The palace Europe says, every word arrogant, invincible. "I know you can do anything. How about holly, will he be hurt?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Her voice was so low in the dust that she could almost hear it alone. "You should be glad that he is just a baby now. No matter how hard my father is, he will have to wait until he can walk and talk." Just like when he was a child, he was forced to learn everything he did. The two children are now five months old. It''s only a year or so since they can speak and walk. In a year, can they take hold of holly? A gust of wind blowing, blowing two people bathed in the twilight. They stood face to face, the scenery beside them was beautiful, his eyes were her, her eyes were gloomy. ¡­¡­ In the magnificent new houses in Beibu Gulf, the lights are bright. Shi Xiaonian is sitting on the bed with a tablet computer on her lap. The official website of N.E. is displayed on the computer screen. Her eyes are staring at the screen without focus, but her mind has already gone out. It''s so hard to go back to holy. She really can''t imagine how many things she and Gong ou will encounter in the future. "No more." An empty plate came to her. Shi Xiaonian raised his face, and Gong Ou bit a fruit in his mouth and stared at her with an empty plate in his hand. "Oh, I''ll make you a snack." When Xiaonian put the tablet computer aside, he lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Gong Ou stood by the bed, looking at her coldly with black eyes. Her slender fingers loosened, and the whole empty plate fell to the ground. "Bang." The plates were smashed. When the small read was the sound of the plate fell nervous a tight, stunned to lift eyes to see the palace Europe, "what are you doing?" Okay, what happened to him. "Go back!" Gong Ou coldly spits out two words from his mouth. "Back to where?" Shixiaonian looks at him in doubt. "You don''t have the heart to stay here, go back!" Gong Ou stares at her way, every word says cold matchless, black eye is more and more cold. When small read this just understand his meaning, "leave tonight?" "Well!" Gong Ou answered coldly, turned around and left. His face was very ugly. When it comes to leaving, Shi Xiaonian is satisfied. She is not in the mood to spend her honeymoon here happily. She wants to go back to see her mother. She wants to know Gong Ou''s mind and how to bring Holly back. There are a lot of things waiting for them to solve. "It''s good to go back. Beibu Gulf won''t go. We can come back at any time." When small read standing there, looking at the back of the palace Europe soft voice said. "Well!" Gong Ou answered coldly and walked aimlessly in the room. He seemed to throw a floor lamp to the ground, and a craft sculpture was "inadvertently" kicked down by him. This is the only way he can vent his emotions. Drop things. When small read bit bit lip, voice said, "you are careful, don''t fall things, here how to say also calculate our new house, break things unlucky.""You don''t care about me!" Gong Ou turns his eyes and stares at her, but Yang takes back his hand rigidly and doesn''t pretend to touch anything. "Sit down and I''ll change." Shi Xiaonian said that she picked up a skirt from the wardrobe and went to the bathroom. Now she is a good student and doesn''t change clothes in front of the wardrobe. Change the skirt, when small read will be a long hair randomly under the arm, and then out of the bathroom. Into the resplendent room, far away, when small read to see the palace of Europe kneeling on the ground beside the bed, playing with something in the bed. "What are you doing?" When Xiao Nian went over and asked, he saw a silver tray on the bed. Gong Ou put all the broken plates in it and glued the plates together a little bit. He had already made a small piece of white shape. He knelt down in front of the bed, hearing her voice, and without raising his head, he continued to focus on mending the plate with tweezers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Be careful with your hands." Shi Xiaonian walked over and said anxiously. He wanted to open his hand, but he was afraid of self defeating and letting him scratch. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing sticking these fragments for?" I thought I was going back. I don''t change my clothes, so I kneel here to mend the dishes. "It''s bad luck to break things in a new house." Gongou cold tunnel, continue to glue plate, bigger pieces he directly started, with glue to fill up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just casually said that she wanted him to stop throwing things, but he actually believed to mend the dishes here. When small read brow frown tight, worried about his hand injury, some anxious tunnel, "you don''t make, I nonsense, you don''t rest assured." "Leave me alone!" Gong Ou said in a cold voice, repeating the action of mending the plate. He is stubborn and stubborn like a child. He has a handsome face and deep black eyes. His slender hand grabs the tweezers and mends the plate a little bit. He is very patient and knows where to mend the plate. When the small read bent over to stand on the side to see trembling, and dare not go to pull him, can only be there watching. He is pressing the tray, the tray is pressing the quilt, and the tablet computer that was put on the bed by shixiaonian before is sliding down bit by bit. When she saw that the tablet was about to touch the tray, Xiaonian quickly reached out and took the computer away. She pressed her finger to light up the screen and appeared on the official website of N.E. when she was about to put the computer aside, a row of small words came into her eyes. Shi Xiaonian stands up straight and looks at the screen in amazement. There is a picture of her and Gong Ou embracing each other with eyes closed on the screen, and there is a row of small words in the lower right corner of the official website - [N.E. website designer: Gong ou. ¡¿ Xiaonian was shocked. Is this webpage designed by Gong Ou himself? The photos on the official website are all from yesterday. They can''t be designed before. It''s just last night. Shixiaonian looks down at shixiaonian. Has he been designing the official website since she fell asleep last night? She remembers that Xia Yu said that this website was officially launched at more than five o''clock this morning. In other words, Gong Ou spent the whole night designing this website. When she got up in the morning, he just had a little sleep? As a result, her washing time made him mistakenly think that she ran away, and he never slept again. The tablet computer in his hand suddenly becomes heavy. When Xiao Nian looks down at Gong ou, he kneels there and deals with the plate conscientiously, putting it together bit by bit. He wants to stick on even the smallest pieces and clings to paranoia. Shixiaonian suddenly hated what he had just said. She put the tablet to one side, sat down next to Gong Ou slowly, reached out her hand and gently put it on Gong Ou''s waist from the back ring, leaning against his back. Gong Ou knelt down and sat there, stiff as a stone. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. When small read around his waist, her body is very cold, cold hands, rely on him to slowly warm up, her face tightly against his back, nose some sour, bright light fell on the petals, fell on her eyes, a little bit of broken light. "In fact, there is a saying that I lied to you." When small read close to his back slowly said, "Gong ou, I love you, never deviated." His fingers quiver, fingertips across the pieces, red blood immediately gurgle out, a handsome Pang lost all expression, a pair of black eyes fixed on those white plate pieces. "Liar." Gong Ou spat out two words from his thin lips, with a slight trembling voice. Shi Xiaonian pasted it on his back and listened to the two words very clearly. Her eyes were more sour and she said in a low voice, "the feelings between us are scarred. I once thought about giving up, but I didn''t think you would do these things. I have no reason to give up and cheat you. I believe that we can''t be separated by a broken plate. " After all, love is just a matter of two people. Even if the sky falls, two people do not let go, that is to die, two people are together. No one can separate them except themselves. "Is that what you''ve been thinking about all day?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. I know that I have to live with him in the future, so I use this set to smooth the tense relationship between them. Smell speech, when small read wry smile, eyes sour red, "I know you won''t believe, it doesn''t matter, as long as we are still alive, I have time to prove to you." To prove that her love for him has never disappeared or shifted. It''s not a statement. It''s her honesty. He''ll understand sooner or later. She''s not in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent, didn''t say a word, didn''t push her away, just knelt there. "Stop mending this plate, will you?" Shi Xiaonian said, her voice is also tinged with a touch of hoarseness, she is greedy for the warmth of his body, she is close to him, only in this way, she will not feel the air is cold."Not good." Gongou is paranoid. "Gong ou..." "It''s done." Gong Ou said suddenly, his voice low and magnetic. When small read stunned eyes, so fast? She released her arms and leaned over to the bed. Sure enough, the whole white plate had been completely mended. The lines were perfectly bonded. It didn''t look like a broken piece, but like a work of art. A touch of red on the pure white stung her eyes. She turned her eyes. Gong Ou knelt there, holding her index finger on her lips without expression. Her thin lips were stained with bright red. Fool. When the small read looking at this kind of palace Europe, heartache is beyond adding, "pain?" "Is it more unlucky to get blood?" Gong Ou pursed the blood on his index finger and asked with his black eyes staring at her in a hard voice. Shi Xiaonian shakes her head desperately and almost cries. She smiles hard. Her fingertips cross the edge of the white plate. "Isn''t red the most beautiful color? I was wearing an antique wedding dress yesterday. Don''t you remember?" When he said that, Xiao Nian picked up the tweezers, stained the tip of the tweezers with his blood, and wrote a word "Xi" in the middle of the white plate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were staring at the word, and his thin lips were tight. A touch of blood was still on it. When small read tweezers down, smiling at the palace Europe, "good-looking?" She asked for words. Gong Ou stares at her, "good looking." When small read deeply watching his eyebrows, forced to smile. ¡­¡­ That night, they left Beibu Gulf and got on the return bus. The scenery of Beibu Gulf was so beautiful that they couldn''t visit it for a day, but they left. Sitting in the car, Xiao Nian felt cold and threw himself into Gong Ou''s arms. He leaned against his chest and looked out of the window with his eyes open. It was a quiet journey. The heartbeat she heard in her ear was very clear. If she moved in Gong Ou''s arms a little, Gong Ou''s heartbeat would be disordered and intensified. Maybe gongou''s embrace is too warm. When it''s warm, Xiaonian gets a little confused. She closes her eyes and has a rest. His heartbeat makes her feel very stable. On this little sleep, Shi Xiaonian had a dream. She dreamed that the four of them were playing by the sea, that she was taking pictures of Gong ou and the twins, and that Gong Ou had built a white sand castle for the twins, which was particularly spectacular and beautiful. Gong Ou was sitting in the car, with no expression on his face. He lowered his eyes. When the small read against his arms have fallen asleep, lips hook with a faint smile. Are you happy? Why happy, for engagement, or for finally leaving Beibu Gulf? Gong Ou''s thin lips pursed. He stretched out his windbreaker and drew her closer. He ordered in a low voice, "turn up the heating." "Yes, Mr. Gong." The driver nodded and set the temperature higher. S city is particularly quiet and stable at night. Shi Xiaonian is immersed in a dream and sleeps sweetly. When she wakes up, she looks at the street lamp far away from the window and a touch of disappointment passes in her eyes. It turned out to be just a dream. It''s not true. When the small read rubbed to rub eyes, from the palace in the arms of Europe struggling to sit up, "haven''t arrived yet?" Gong Ou stares at her. She suddenly gets up, and his arms cool down. The unspeakable coldness attacks him. No matter how high the temperature in the car is, it''s not good. He didn''t like the feeling. It''s empty. It seems that everything is gone. It''s very cold. Gong ou never likes to force himself. Thinking about this, he pulls Shi Xiaonian back to his arms and hugs him tightly. "What''s the matter?" When small read to curl up in his arms, stunned to look up at him. "Give me a hug." Gongou cold tunnel. "Oh." When Xiao Nian answered, he let him hold it and enjoy the warmth in his arms. He looked out of the window and realized that the car had stopped. Why don''t you stop? When Xiaonian looked at the outside of the car window suspiciously, he suddenly saw a familiar scene, which was the place where she was abducted by Fengde. Hospitals. They are in the hospital. Shixiaonian raised his head from his arms, "can I go to see my mother?" "Well." Gong Ou answered coldly. Shixiaonian happily said, "great." With that, Shi Xiaonian struggles to get out of his arms, pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Looking at her impatient appearance, Gong Ou''s face is gloomy. Before he can get angry, the door on his side is opened. "Get out of the car, Gong ou." When small read hand to hold his hand, eyes looking at him, "go.""I''ll go, too?" Gong Ou frowns. "What else?" "We''re engaged. You have to go and talk to my parents," shixiaonian asked "Yes, your father came to see the ceremony." Gongou thinks that''s confession. "That''s no confession. Let''s go and talk to my parents." When Xiao Nian forced Gong Ou out of the car and pulled him to go in. After thinking about it, she could not help telling Gong ou, "be polite when you see my parents. Don''t be so arrogant again. Do you want to ask my uncle and aunt to know?" "Oh." Gong Ou stood there and said without expression. "Oh, you don''t want to be like this. Smile. We''ll cut the engagement first and then play it, so we must have a good attitude in front of them." When small read to pull the hand of palace Europe to say earnestly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Can Gong Ou go to her parents like this? They wanted her to marry mu qianchu. If it hadn''t happened suddenly, she would have acquiesced to her parents'' arrangement. "What are you nervous about?" At night, Gong Ou stood in front of her and asked, his black eyes staring at her. "Nervous, can you make a good impression in front of them?" Shi Xiaonian said, looking up and down at him, "I hope we can get the blessing of our parents." They have lost his parents'' blessing and can''t lose hers any more. "They wish we were engaged." Gong Ou doesn''t think so. He can''t do it if he wants him to bend his knees. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian suddenly remembers that there is something about Xi Yu in their palace and Xi families. Her younger brother has always been Gong Ou''s biggest concern. Therefore, at a charity dinner before, Gong Ou didn''t even address her mother. All he wants is her, but he can''t please her parents. Because if it wasn''t for Xi Yu, his brother might not have died at all. When the night wind wakes up, Xiaonian''s reason seems to be indifferent to her smile. "Also, you can wait for me here. I''ll go up and see my mother." Gong Ou stares at her false smile and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are deeper and deeper. Shi Xiaonian thought that he would mind admiring qianchu, so he said, "I''m just going to see my mother. If I meet qianchu, I''ll make it clear to him. Don''t worry. You''ll wait for me here. I''ll come down soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood there and did not speak. "Then I''ll go." When Xiaonian thought that he was the default, he turned around and walked away. At the moment of turning around, his smile collapsed. It doesn''t matter. Gong Ou doesn''t want to make friends with the Xi family. It''s OK to make friends with her parents. It can''t be forced. She just weighs the relationship between the two sides, and she does everything. When small read secretly think, and then into the hospital, palace Europe is still standing in situ looking at her back. When Xiaonian took the elevator to the high floor, she went outside the ward, took a few deep breaths, and then piled up a smile and knocked on the door. The door was quickly opened, and the maid stood inside. As soon as she saw her, she said happily, "Miss, you''re back at last." "Well." Shi Xiaonian goes in, takes off his coat and gives it to the maid. On the big bed, Xu Bingxin is sitting on the bed reading a book, while Xi Jitao is sitting quietly cutting an apple. "Father, mother." When the small read stopped, toward them nodded. "Well." Xi Jitao raised a serious face and glanced coldly at shixiaonian. He didn''t scold her or criticize her. He continued to cut the apple. When Xu Bingxin saw it, Xiaonian was very happy. "Xiaonian, you come here. Come here. Come and sit down." "Yes, mother, are you better?" Looking at Xi Jitao''s face, Shi Xiaonian walked over carefully and sat down beside the bed. "I''m much better." Xu Bingxin put the book aside, put his hands on Xiaonian''s face, and said with a smile, "yes, the spirit is better than before. It seems that people have a good spirit at happy events." Every man is happy. When small read stupidly looking at Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin said with a gentle smile, "your father wants to keep it from me, but now the news is flying all over the world. I can''t see it. You have the courage to cheat us in such a thing. " What is deception. She didn''t know she was getting engaged until a few hours before. But she can''t tell the truth. That will make Gong Ou lose points in her parents'' heart. "I''m sorry, mother. Because the situation of the wedding is difficult to reverse, gongou and I have to play a real game. " When small read sitting at the bedside said. "Are you acting when you''re taken away?" Xi Jitao raised his head and looked sternly at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes flickered and said firmly, "of course, it''s impossible. I don''t know if I''m engaged." "Is it?" Xi Jitao looked at her with an obvious disbelief in his eyes. "You''re just paranoid." Xu Bingxin looks at Xi Jitao strangely, then looks at Shi Xiaonian, "I know the inside story. Xiaonian always likes Gong ou. If Gong Ou is a man who makes people marry, we Xiaonian won''t like him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened silently and did not speak. Xu Bingxin took Shi Xiaonian''s hand, "but you two are too brave. You can change brides in public. I''m afraid the Lancaster family and the palace family will not let you go." "If Gong Ou doesn''t even have the ability to deal with this, you will break the engagement with him immediately." Xi Jitao had a strong voice and said sternly that he would divide the apple in his hand into two parts, half to his wife and half to Shi Xiaonian. It''s a natural move.Xi Jitao himself said that he was a man who preferred boys over girls, but he didn''t know why. Shi Xiaonian could feel his love for him. Shi Xiaonian took half an apple and looked at Xi Jitao. It seems that she takes things too seriously. It seems that Xi Jitao and Xu Bingxin have accepted her engagement to Gong ou. "I thought you''d be angry." When small read a bite of apple, whispered. "Are we praising you now?" Xi Jitao glared at her fiercely, "you can do this kind of thing secretly when you look at the weak and soft people! Haven''t you suffered enough from the palace family? " "I''m sorry, father." Shixiaonian bowed his head and apologized, "but I really love him. I don''t want to marry anyone but him." "Then you can''t discuss it with us? How big is engagement? You don''t even say it. When are we Xi Jitao scolded her angrily. See Xi Jitao angry, when small read quickly stand up from the bedside, head down to stand there, "sorry, I know wrong, father, you punish me." Seeing this, Xu Bingxin sat on the bed and felt very sad. "What else can I do if I''m engaged? Besides, I''ve heard Xiaonian mention that Gong Ou seems to be really good to her. What are you punishing her for. Come on, Xiaonian, sit next to your mother. " Xi Jitao calmly looked at Xu Bingxin, "I educate my daughter, you also intervene." "My daughter is so good. What''s good for education?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jitao was too angry to speak. Xu Bingxin pulls Shi Xiaonian to sit down beside her and comforts her in turn, "your father has such a temper. Don''t be scared." Although my father is strict, he is really a very good man. "What about gongou? Your mother said that he was very nice. Everything was done by the parents of the palace family. It had nothing to do with him. Since he loved you so much, why didn''t he come to see your mother? " Xi Jitao asked harshly. Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian immediately said, "that Gong Ou is a little sick. He has a bad headache. He took some medicine and fell asleep in the car. I didn''t wake him up." "There''s a guest here." As soon as her voice fell, the maid over there called out. The three men at the bedside turned their heads at the same time. Feng de came in from the outside with a kind face. He came in with a pile of gift boxes in his hand and bowed his head respectfully to them. "Hello, Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi. This is a little bit of our young master''s heart. I hope that the people of Mr. Xi will recover as soon as possible." Feng de was followed by several bodyguards. Everyone was carrying big bags of gifts. Soon, there was a pile in the ward. Feng de took people out one after another. Gong Ou was the last one to come in. His tall body was wrapped in a black windbreaker. He was handsome. In his slender hand, he held a delicate glass bottle with a bunch of white lilies in it. The fragrance of lilies immediately spread in the ward. Gong Ou stood there, his face was cold, his facial features were excellent, his eyes were dark, and he was wearing a diamond stud on his ear. Against the background of lilies, his face didn''t look so cold, but a little more soft. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupefied looking at the palace Europe, fingers tremble, almost the apple fell down. "Uncle, aunt." Gong Ou raised his step and walked towards them. He lowered his head slightly and opened his voice magnetically. He put the lily bottle on the bedside table and said to Xu Bingxin, "aunt, listen to Xiaonian. I hope you like Lily best." Xu Bingxin sits on the bed and looks at Gong ou. She only helps Gong Ou speak in front of her husband, but since the charity dinner, she doesn''t like Gong Ou at all. The young man was arrogant, arrogant and defiant. None of the qualities she liked. "Thank you." Xu Bingxin light tunnel, turn a Mou to see to that bottle lily, aroma is pleasant. When small read sitting on the bed, some nervous to see the palace Europe, not let him wait in the car, how come up again. Afraid of her running away? After Xu Bingxin said thank you, there was no more voice. Xi Jitao didn''t speak, and he didn''t ask Gong ou to sit down. It''s something that never happened in Shi Xiaonian''s memory. Gong Ou''s face was indifferent and didn''t get angry. He just stood there and didn''t sit down. Worried about Gong Ou''s temper, Shi Xiaonian quickly stood up and said, "Gong ou, sit down for a while..." Before she finished speaking, Xi Jitao interrupted her and said, "I don''t know what''s important when Gong Ou is here." Xi Jitao''s voice is always stern, and her expression is solemn. She looks like she''s not easy to communicate. Shi Xiaonian is used to it. She doesn''t think it''s anything, but she''s really worried about whether Gong ou can stand it. Gongou has never been treated like this. She looks at Gong Ou anxiously, for fear that Gong Ou''s paranoid nature will upset her and smash the ward. "I''m here to plead."Gong Ou spoke indifferently. At the exit, there were different degrees of consternation on the faces of the three people in the ward. Excuse me? Gong Ou said two words of apology. Shi Xiaonian looked at him stupidly. Gong Ou''s black eyes glanced at her. Then he said to Xi Jitao, "this engagement is my own opinion. I didn''t come to ask for your opinions. I did it wrong. Please forgive me." A decent apology. Shi Xiaonian doubted whether Gong Ou was standing in front of him. He just didn''t want to come up with her, and he didn''t need her parents'' blessing. Why did he come to the ward with big and small bags. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Sitting there, Xi Jitao raised his eyes and looked at Gong Ou seriously. He said in a cold voice, "if you really know your mistake, you won''t do such a thing." It''s not a mistake. "My mistake is that I didn''t ask for instructions from you, but I still want to make a decision with Xiaonian." Gong Ou raised his face and said word by word, "the family background is complex, so I have to make such a bad decision. Please forgive me." Respectful. Full of junior style. Shi Xiaonian stares at him blankly. He clearly cares about Xi Yu and his family, but he''s still standing here Xi Jitao and Xu Bingxin looked at each other, then stood up from the chair and walked out, coldly saying, "you come out with me." "Yes, uncle." Gong Ou answers, sweeps past Xiaonian''s face with black eyes, and then goes out behind Xi Jitao. Shi Xiaonian stands up nervously from the bedside and wants to leave with them. Xu Bingxin grabs her hand and says, "well, let your father talk about it. We always need our parents to show up. You''ll have a bit of status in front of Gong Ou in the future. You can''t let him think you don''t have the support of your mother''s family and bully you wantonly." When small read had to sit down, mouth way, "palace Europe is very good to me, will not bully me." "You''re talking to him before you get married." Xu Bingxin looked at her, some sad, "it''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay." "Mother..." Shi Xiaonian looks at Xu Bingxin helplessly. "Well, you don''t have to worry about him. I''ve discussed with your father. We won''t stop you." Xu Bingxin said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. So it was. Her parents had already discussed it. No wonder when she came in, her father didn''t blame her more and gave her half of the apples. Xu Bingxin pulled her and said, "we don''t know the character of Gong ou, but your father said that he is a man who does great things. It seems that it''s no good to repent and change the bride to betray the family, but he has the courage and is a man with great responsibility. What''s more, the only advantage of his doing these things is to live with you, which shows that he really loves you and dares to fight back. " I didn''t expect that my parents had analyzed this matter so thoroughly. Her previous worries were particularly superfluous. She couldn''t help chuckling. "It''s nice to have parents who are very sensible. I was ready to cry until you agreed." "Why, now I know that I''m afraid we don''t agree?" Xu Bingxin was angry. When small read low head, "I''m afraid you and I cut off the relationship." She loves her parents very much and finally has a warm home. She really doesn''t want to lose it again. Hearing this, Xu Bingxin''s eyes suddenly turned red. He stretched out his hand and hugged Shi Xiaonian in his arms. "Fool, you are our daughter. How can we be willing to sever our relationship with you? As long as you are happy, as long as you are happy, we will be satisfied." She knew that her daughter was worried about being abandoned by her adoptive parents. "Thank you, mother." Shixiaonian leaned in her arms and hugged her, "you are the best mother in the world." "Forget the past and live the next life." Xu Bingxin patted her body and hugged her. Mother and daughter rely on each other, incomparable warmth. All of a sudden, Xu Bingxin sighed, "however, we are all thinking about you, but there is a person who has no consideration for him, and I don''t know what to do." Of course, Shi Xiaonian knew who Xu Bingxin was talking about. She sat up from Xu Bingxin''s arms and asked, "has qianchu returned to Italy?" As soon as I entered the ward, I didn''t see mu qianchu. I subconsciously thought that he had returned to Italy. "No, he overheard me discussing with your father at noon today, and he left without objection to your marriage. He hasn''t come back yet, and he can''t get through." Xu Bingxin said, frowning tightly. "What? Is qianchu gone Shi Xiaonian stands up and looks at Xu Bingxin in shock. "Yes, we do have some negative effects on this child. He has done a lot of things for you. We really wanted him to be with you, but now Well Xu Bingxin sighed. It''s really hard to solve the problem of Mu qianchu. When the small read anxiously asked, "that is up to now have not found the beginning of a thousand?" Xu Bingxin nodded, "yes, I don''t know where he went, but he said he just went out for a walk, so we don''t have to worry." "How could that be?" When Xiaonian stood there, he took his cell phone from Xu Bingxin, dialed mu qianchu''s phone, and heard the response of turning off the phone. A thousand years ago. Where will he go. When small read the phone back to Xu Bingxin, and then look at her, "mother, are you really OK?" "I''m ok. In fact, after I hit the tree, I was really dizzy. I slept all night in a daze. I didn''t think there was anything. I didn''t know how to get to the hospital, but I was even sleepier. I just slept so long. Now I''m more energetic. I have nothing to do. I can go home after another night." Xu Bingxin said, comforting his daughter.Listening to his mother''s words, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes turned around, passing a touch of thinking, and then said faintly, "you''re OK. Then I won''t be here with you. Gong ou and I will look for qianchu. " "Not bad." Xu Bingxin nodded, "qianchu is not around his parents now, and only we are worried about him." Xu Bingxin is also worried that something will happen to Mu qianchu. Mu qianchu and Xi Yu are both feminine in appearance and gentle in character. Xu Bingxin always treats him as his son-in-law to be. No one expected that such a thing would happen. "Then I''ll go now. Take care of yourself. Let me know about qianchu. Don''t worry." Shi Xiaonian said. "Well, I see. With your father here, don''t worry about me." Xu Bingxin nods and lies down on the bed. When Xiao Nian covers the quilt for her, she turns and leaves. Walking out of the ward, Gong ou and Xi Jitao came from the other end of the corridor. Gong Ou was always half a step behind Xi Jitao and walked forward with him one by one. So soon? Shixiaonian walked to Xi Jitao in surprise and said, "father, Gong ou and I are leaving. Let''s go to find qianchu." Words fall, palace Europe lifts Mou, a sharp light shoots to her body, wish to shoot a few holes to come out. Shi Xiaonian pretended not to see it. He only looked at his father. Xi Jitao looked at her sternly and seriously, nodded, "OK, find him and let him come back. I have something to discuss with him." Mu qianchu was always steady in his work. Xi Jitao took him as his successor and was used to discussing things with him. "I see, father." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Xi Jitao walked forward, opened the door and walked into the ward. Only Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian were left in the quiet corridor. When small read lift Mou to see to the palace Europe, palace Europe a pair of black Mou ruthlessly stare at her, "Mu qianchu is a child? You want me to help you find it? When you are young, don''t dream "Why did you suddenly come up again? Don''t you want to see my parents? " Shi Xiaonian doesn''t answer rhetorical questions. "I''d love to! I''m happy Gongou cold tunnel, turn and walk, stride away. Shi Xiaonian chased up and asked, "how do you know my mother likes lilies? I didn''t tell you." "It''s not easy to find out." Gong Ou walked on without looking back. "Then how do you know about gift giving?" In Shi Xiaonian''s impression, Gong Ou doesn''t understand human accident at all, let alone the four words of giving in to his favor. "Why are you so wordy?" Gongou cold tunnel, stride into the elevator. Feng de stands outside the elevator with his head down. When he sees Feng De, Xiao Nian suddenly understands it and smiles at him. "Thank you for your help." I''m afraid only Feng De wants to be polite. "You''re welcome, Miss Xi." Feng de smiles. "What do you thank him for? It''s my money Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian. This woman actually went to thank his housekeeper. He paid for it! He came up to see her parents! Should I thank him? "You have a lot of money anyway, and spending money is nothing to you." When Xiaonian walked into the elevator and stood beside gongou, "it''s nothing to pay for one thing that you have plenty of, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou wants to strangle her. I don''t know how to be grateful. "I am most moved that you are willing to come up to see my parents. Even if you don''t bring anything, I am also very moved, really." She knew that it was very difficult for Gong ou to do it. He changed his mind all of a sudden because of her. She knows that very well. "Moved? And then what? " Gong Ou glanced at her. "Then let''s go to qianchu. He''s gone. I''m worried about him." Shi Xiaonian finished, waiting for Gong ou to criticize her. As a result, Gong Ou didn''t scold her, but looked around with a green face. "What are you looking at?" Shi Xiaonian looked up from his eyes. He didn''t know what he was looking at. "Find a corner to avoid the camera and kill you!" Gong ou gnashes his teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at his smelly face and laughed, "you will say it." Smell speech, palace Europe know his strong and arrogant position is in danger, calm face began to roll sleeve, when small read quickly hide to one side, "don''t make trouble, I mean really, accompany me to find qianchu." "Find you to accompany me and beat him up!" Gongou rolled up his sleeves and was very gloomy. Beating doesn''t get rid of hate. Smell speech, when small read eyebrow frown up, although said, say again, must let palace Europe understand she and thousand beginning really nothing. "Gongou, I''ll make it clear to you now."When the elevator arrived, Xiaonian ignored the open elevator door, stepped forward, reached for Gong Ou''s arm, and looked at him with clear black and white eyes. "Before, I thought we were strangers, so, although I don''t love qianchu, I wanted to accompany him until the day I died." Hearing this, Gong Ou''s body was stiff for a moment, and her eyes were staring at her. Her sleeve hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and the veins on the back of her hand were obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 If he threw her on the wall the next second, she would have expected it. "Don''t be angry. I just don''t want to keep anything from you." When small read frowned, looked at him and said, "do you believe me?"? Now, I''m engaged to you. I owe qianchu an apology and an explanation. Do you understand? " "I don''t understand!" Gong Ou forced out three words from thin lips. Why does he want to understand the things between her and mu qianchu? Why does he want to know these things? If he doesn''t go his own way, she will decide to spend her life with mu qianchu? Funny. He didn''t want to know. It doesn''t make sense to talk to him about it. "If there is something really unclear between me and qianchu, I won''t say it in front of you." She''s open-minded, without any guilt. Shi Xiaonian stood in front of him and said, "I owe qianchu too much. After Mona exposed Xi Yu''s story to the palace family, I was attacked many times. If it wasn''t for qianchu, I would have died many times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was calm and silent, his teeth were clenched tightly, and his black eyes were staring at her. The light in the elevator flashed across his face. His eyes were cold. "And before that, in England, qianchu helped me out. He was really nice to me. If anything happened to him because of me, I would feel guilty all my life." Shi Xiaonian said seriously, hoping to get the understanding of gongou. If she doesn''t get Gong Ou''s consent, and she goes to Mu qianchu, the road between them will be more and more difficult. "He just wants to get you and possess you." The palace Europe stares at her way, strong endure the anger that flows in the body to jump. "Yes, but he helped me, didn''t he?" Shi Xiaonian said, his long eyelashes trembled, his hand dropped from his arm, looked at Gong ou and said, "besides, aren''t you? My mother fainted in the hospital for two days. You did it She didn''t want to say that. Gong Ou stood in front of her, his face stagnated, his black eyes staring at her, "how do you know?" There was a touch of fear in his eyes, but it was not exposed. Even if he does bad things, he does it rightfully, just for fear that she will hate him. "I guess, too." Shi Xiaonian gave a wry smile. "My mother said that she became more and more sleepy after she arrived at the hospital. She had been sleeping for such a long time. I always thought she was fainting, but coma could not be like this." "I can''t let you leave the day before your engagement, but bringing you back too early gives my father more time to detect. Your mother''s admission to the hospital is the best opportunity, so I let the doctor do something." Gong Ou stares at her and says truthfully. It''s the right time to wait until the night before the engagement to take her away. When Xiao Nian bit his lip. Seeing this, Gong Ou added stiffly, "it''s just sleeping pills. It''s not harmful to her body." "I know you won''t harm my mother." When small read a faint smile, without any doubt, she looked at the palace Europe, "so, for me, as long as it''s not to hurt the people I care about, or touch my bottom line, I can understand." Gong Ou stares at her. Her anger is much weaker than just now. She hums coldly, "to put it bluntly, you want me to agree you to go to that man." "No, you''re with me." Shixiaonian is very serious. "Shixiaonian, are you sure of me?" Gong Ou waves his fist. Shixiaonian stood there without half a minute''s retreat, and there was no fear in his eyes. Gong Ou raised his hand for a while, his eyes staring at her, full of momentum. Finally, in shixiaonian''s eyes, he took it back awkwardly. "Just look for it. You have to talk to him in front of me!" After all, gongou still compromised. "Well, good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, walked out of the elevator with him and went back to the car. She simply explained the cause and effect of Mu qianchu''s disappearance. Gong Ou was sitting lazily in the car, playing with her skirt with his slender fingers, disdaining to say, "isn''t he gone, a big man, and he''s worried that he''ll miss it?" I can''t think of anything better. He put more boxes of fireworks in the palace. Shixiaonian sits beside him and looks at him helplessly. It''s impossible to expect Gong ou to help her find someone. At most, he is watching her. Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de sitting in front of the co pilot for help. Feng de said, "Miss Xi, don''t worry. We can find the monitor from where Mr. mu last appeared, and then look for it one by one. There should be clues." Before she had time to say anything, Gong Ou''s cold voice came, "don''t you know how much manpower and material resources and how much money it costs to do these things, old man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Van der mer. When did young master care about money.When small read to turn Mou to see to the palace Europe cold as ice frost face, "aren''t you the most not short of money?" "Betrothed is missing." Gong Ou said boldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Look at your black sheep, I''m almost hollowed out by you!" Gong Ou''s face is not red and his heart is not beating when he tells a lie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read understand palace Europe don''t want her to find, she said dry mouth also useless, can only sit there helplessly. Feng de sat in front of him and said, "I''ll just ask Miss Xi to think about where Mr. Mu will go. I''ll ask the bodyguards to look around. The bodyguards are paid anyway." As soon as the voice fell, Feng de was glared by Gong ou. "I think your bone is loose recently, and your arm is turning out!" Feng de always felt that he owed her something when he abducted Xiao Nian. She trusted him too much, but he lied to her, so Feng de wanted to make a snack when he was young. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "the young master said it seriously. Miss Xi is now the young master''s fiancee and a family, and I have not turned my arm." Feng de knows how to speak. Sure enough, Gong Ou''s face was still cold when he heard this, but his eyes were much more relaxed than just now. When Xiaonian sat there, his teeth biting his lips. Where will mu qianchu go? Where will he go. Since it''s because of her that it suddenly disappears, it should be to go to the place related to her. "Housekeeper Feng, can you send someone to my hometown to look for it? I''ll write some addresses for you." Shi Xiaonian said that she thought of the flower field in her hometown and the place where she and mu qianchu had been when she was a child. "Yes, Miss Xi." Feng de said and handed her pen and paper. "And then there is the island of clouds. Let''s go there and have a look." When Xiaonian said, he took the pen and paper and began to write down the address. The island on the cloud was the place where mu qianchu recovered his memory for the first time. He might go there. "So many addresses, you have so many memories!" The palace Europe a pair of black pupil faint ground stares at when small read, finger almost wring her skirt edge rotten. When small read ignore him, continue to focus on writing address. Gong Ou twisted a hole in her skirt, with a haze in her eyes. "If I''m missing, you can''t even think of an address!" "Port of heaven." When small read write address, blurt out. The port of heaven is the place where they remember the most. He won''t go anywhere else. Palace Europe wring her skirt action meal, black eyes across a touch of moving, cold tunnel, "if the port of heaven can''t find me?" "That''s the neighborhood where Xiayu lived." Shi Xiaonian said, continue to write the address. "I''m not going to that neighborhood!" Gongou denied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Guess again, guess more places! To Mu qianchu, you guess so many places. " They don''t want so many places to remember. He had to find a way to get rid of all these addresses. Some buildings were demolished. No buildings were reclaimed. Water was injected to raise fish! "When I lived in that community, you hurt me the most. If you don''t miss the past in tianzhigang, you will go there to repent." Shi Xiaonian handed the pen and paper to Feng De, then turned his head and looked at Gong ou with a smile, "am I right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat motionless and looked at her with clear eyes. All right. That''s all right. Just like the roundworm in his stomach. When he didn''t speak, he read, "I guess I''m right." "You really know men." Gong Ou said in a gloomy voice. "Miss Xi still loves young master, so she can be so sure. She is not sure where Mr. Mu is going. Guess so many addresses." Feng de said with a kind smile. "Cut." Gong Ou is sitting in the car, looking at the night outside the window without any expression. Suddenly, a radian rises from the corner of his lips. His smile is so deep that he can''t disperse. When the small read a glance, just from the window to see Gong Ou smile, like a child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This awkward man. When small read helplessly smile. ¡­¡­ Late at night, the car slowly stops in front of a magnificent building, with bright lights around, but there is no spark in the building. Shi Xiaonian stepped down from the car and looked up at the building in front of him. She still remembers that when she first came here, she was amazed by the brilliance and prosperity of the Mu group, but now, it is like a lonely empty city standing there without any popularity. Feng de sent people to look for the place he should look for. On the way back to imperial castle, she saw the former Mu group and asked the driver to stop and take a chance.Mu''s group was once brilliant, but later it was destroyed in the hands of Gong ou. After mu qianchu sent out the "air crash", Mu''s family finally chose to leave other countries and start again. "It''s all empty. What''s he doing here?" Gong Ou got out of the car and asked coldly. "Now that you''re here, let''s have a look." When small read light tunnel, left and right looked at one eye, "why Mu group will not even a little light." "This is no longer owned by the moose group. It''s under my name now." Gongou cold tunnel. "In your name? Then you leave it empty? " Shixiaonian was stunned. This is a place of every inch of land and every inch of money. If you close such a huge building, how much money will it cost to disappear as soon as it enters and exits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "I''m thinking about turning it into a pig farm or a dog farm, and that''s the only thing that''s worth developing here." Gong Ou took off his windbreaker and put it on Xiaonian''s body. He said, "but maybe he can''t apply. It will affect the appearance of the city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s too poisonous. When small read helplessly look at him, put into his windbreaker, two coats folded wear, body warm to go inside. Gong Ou followed her reluctantly, "do you really want to go in? It''s almost a haunted house. " "Gongou, don''t be so poisonous. " Xiaonian could not help saying. Mu''s family has been a foundation business for hundreds of years, but it''s ruined by Gong Ou''s hands. It''s a pity that the former company was completed and now there is no light at all. "You know best whether my tongue is poisonous or not." Gong Ou grabbed her, pulled her into her arms, and sipped her thin lips. "Do you want to try the poison now?" "Don''t make trouble. Find someone. If there''s no one here, we''ll go back to the imperial castle." Shi Xiaonian said that she didn''t know where mu qianchu would go in s city. I''ve just asked people to look for the amusement park and the Mu family. The only one in s city that has something to do with mu qianchu is here. Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s eyes lit up and pulled her to walk in. He took a look at the empty hall and said, "it''s clear at a glance. There''s no one. Go home!" With that, Gong ou will take her away. When small read speechless by palace Europe forced to drag forward, "palace Europe, you don''t like this." Gong Ou stops, looks back at her coldly, shakes off her hand and shouts impatiently, "look for it! Until I find you I''m sick of this woman! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian sighed, and then went inside. In addition to desolation or desolation, there was almost no brilliant shadow of the past. She went upstairs with Gong Ou behind her. At night, the two people''s footsteps sounded in the stairwell, empty with a little echo, it was a bit of a terrible illusion. Shixiaonian can''t help getting close to gongou, holding his arm and going up. Check it out layer by layer. There''s nothing but emptiness. It doesn''t seem to be here either. Shixiaonian looks down in disappointment. Where does qianchu go? He shouldn''t do stupid things. He won''t, certainly won''t. Looking for people is a matter of more and more panic. When small read tightly holding Gong Ou''s arm walking in the empty building, Gong Ou impatient tunnel, "how can there be people here, go back!" When small read to find also know here is impossible to have mu qianchu. Where did he go? Look for the last one. When Xiao Nian released Gong Ou''s arm and went to a closed door, Gong Ou gave her an unpleasant look, then went to the French window and looked coldly at the world outside the window with a cold face. When Xiaonian was standing there, he just reached out and pushed the door open. Suddenly, the light above his head flashed and flashed like a ghost. All around, there was darkness. In this kind of open building, when the lights suddenly go out, Xiaonian is about to shout in horror, and suddenly his hand is held by someone. It''s not gongou''s hand. When small read scared half to death, mouth was instantly sealed, firmly sealed. In the dark, the door closed silently before her eyes. "No," he said When small read struggling to death, smell a strong wine, light smell taste will smoke her away. "Shixiaonian? It''s time to read Gong Ou''s nervous cry came, "where are you? Don''t be afraid, make some noise, I''ll come to you! " He knew she was afraid of the dark. Gongou, gongou. I''m here. Shi Xiaonian shouts Gong Ou''s name in his heart, but his mouth is sealed to death. The man hugs her tightly from behind her and covers her mouth with one hand. The wine fumes all over her. "Xiaonian, don''t be afraid." The man said to her ear, all of a sudden, with wine in his voice, but his voice was still gentle. A thousand years ago? It was him. He''s fine. He''s really here. Shixiaonian was stunned, and her fear suddenly decreased. She was relieved. She struggled to lift her hand to pull Mu qianchu''s hand down, but mu qianchu firmly pressed her mouth and didn''t let her make a sound. The next second, mu qianchu forced her to walk in the dark, to another direction. He''s got a terrible amount of wine on him. "No," he said When small read heart secret way is not good, desperately want to make a sound let palace Europe hear, but the voice is too small. Her eyes turn, quick witted, reach for a pocket to take the phone hit the ground sound. Mu qianchu, however, seemed to find her intention and forced her arm to stop her from moving. He continued to hold her and drag her forward.Shixiaonian desperately struggled and refused to move her feet. Mu qianchu completely dragged her forward. After a few doors, Shi Xiaonian is exhausted. Mu qianchu finally lets her go. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t stand firm and bumps forward in the dark. She bumps into the wall and her forehead. She takes out her mobile phone before she has time to think about it. Mu qianchu takes away her mobile phone. "Qianchu, what are you doing?" Shixiaonian leaned against the wall and looked breathlessly at the man in front of him. In the dark, by the light of the mobile phone, she can see mu qianchu standing in front of her. He is still elegant in his white shirt, but his beautiful face is full of drunkenness. His eyes are lax looking at her and breathing heavily. His face flushed. "How much did you drink?" In my memory, Shi Xiaonian has never seen mu qianchu get drunk. "From noon till now." Mu qianchu stood in front of her, his eyes fixed to look at her, his hand holding the mobile phone is not stable, the light on his face, vaguely can see the tears on his face has been dried. From noon to now? Is he crazy, drinking so long. "Let''s go, qianchu. I''ll accompany you to the hospital. You can''t drink this. Something will happen." When small read anxiously looking at him to say, turn round to want to leave again. I don''t know why. She thinks it''s dangerous to be drunk. She didn''t forget how hard he pressed her face just now, and it still hurt her now. "Don''t go!" Mu qianchu pushed her back, but her strength didn''t matter. When Xiaonian''s back hit the wall heavily, she frowned with pain. She looked at qianchu and said, "qianchu, you can come with me. You''re not in good health. If you drink so much wine, it''s easy to have an accident." "I''m not going! You are not allowed to leave, either Mu qianchu roared hysterically. He raised his cell phone to light Xiaonian''s face. He turned his eyes and looked at the cell phone laxly. This is Gong Ou''s mobile phone. Cell phone wallpaper is a side photo of Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou kissing. Seeing that photo, mu qianchu''s eyes showed a strong jealousy, "it''s only a few days! Why do you become someone else''s as soon as I let you out of my sight? You have said clearly that you will not contact with gongou again! You lied to me, Xiaonian, you liar Said, mu qianchu hit the mobile phone heavily on the ground. All of a sudden, there was no light in the empty room. "My parents are very worried about you. Come back with me, qianchu." When small read soft voice to say. "Worry, they won''t worry about me." Mu qianchu sneered and stepped back two steps. "How many things have I done for your Xi family in the past year? How many things do they say will promote my marriage to you?" In front of me, mu qianchu was like a changed person. His voice was no longer gentle and modest. His voice was gloomy and drunk. Shixiaonian is afraid of the dark. She knows that it''s useless for her to say anything to Mu qianchu now. She has to leave here first. She heard mu qianchu step back a few steps, so she raised her foot and silently wanted to leave. As soon as she took two steps, she was grabbed back by mu qianchu. Mu qianchu pressed her to the wall and approached her drunkenly. She asked jealously, "I thought you were forced, but when I saw the news, every picture you and he took was so happy and laughing so happily! I knew you couldn''t come back! You can''t come back! " First, Shi Xiaonian was afraid of admiring qianchu. She leaned back against the cold wall, "qianchu, don''t do that. Shall we talk well?" "Why did you lie to me?" Mu qianchu roared angrily, holding her shoulder with both hands, and picking her fingers into her shoulder, as if trying to pierce her skin. When small read suddenly pain to hands weak tremble, "qianchu sorry." If she had known that Gong Ou would be engaged, she would never have accepted his protection or given him any false hope. "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry!" Mu qianchu said in a loud voice, "in addition to sorry, want me to let go, what else did you say to me? Why do you choose gongou every time! Why? " "I love gongou, which I have never hidden from you." When small read a meal to say, voice mixed with pain, face turned color. My shoulder hurts. "What about me, what am I?" Mu qianchu asked, "Xiaonian, do you know how much I have done for you and how much I have lost for you! You see, because I love you, the Mu group is gone; because I love you, the Mu family has gone to other countries; because I love you, I stay at Xi''s for one year; because I love you, even if you have children for other men, I don''t care. I love you so much, why don''t you choose me once! " He used to be the master of the Mu family, but now he is a subordinate of the Xi family. He has done so much for her, why she is not affectionate to him, even if it is sympathy.Shixiaonian was so hurt by him that she almost fell down. She felt very sad when she listened to his words, which were full of wine. "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to hurt you." She owes him too much. "But you''ve hurt me. The man in front of you has nothing to lose for you. But as a result, if you say sorry, you can throw yourself into the arms of gongou! " Mu qianchu stares at her way, "this sentence is sorry, I don''t accept!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 His hands still clung to her shoulders. When small read pain to tears involuntarily trickle down, pain low voice. It hurts. Gong ou, come on. Aware of her tears, mu qianchu''s eyes were slightly flustered. He reached out and stroked her face and wiped away her tears with his finger. His voice suddenly became gentle. "Don''t cry, Xiaonian. I just want to stay with you for a while. I don''t want you to cry. Since I was a child, I''ve been reluctant to let you cry. " Shixiaonian turned to his face, dodged his touch and said in a low voice, "qianchu, let''s leave here first. Let''s go to see a doctor." She can''t care with a drunkard, and she is really worried about Mu qianchu''s body. In the past, when he had an operation, she clearly remembered that the doctor had told him that it was best to avoid alcohol. Now he drank too much. "Are you running again?" Listening to the voice of Shi Xiaonian, mu qianchu''s voice suddenly shrill, "when you are with me, do you just want to run?" "I''m worried about your health." "I''m very well. Is it in your heart that I can''t even compare with Gong Ou''s health?" Mu qianchu forced her back to the wall, his eyes staring at her deeply, his voice full of jealousy and hatred. "I didn''t mean that." When small read frown said, "qianchu you first let me go." "Let go and you''ll run again!" Mu qianchu is full of wine in the air, and the wind from her lips blows to her face. When she turns her head, she struggles. He pressed his hand on her and felt her arm with his big palm. He seemed to realize something. Mu qianchu yelled angrily, "this is not your clothes, you are wearing other people''s clothes! It''s Gong Ou again! Take it off, take it off Said, mu qianchu went to clutch her clothes, forced to clutch down. Shi Xiaonian''s coat was taken off by mu qianchu. She bit her lip and ran out when she saw the opportunity. But the room was dark and even the curtains were closed. She couldn''t tell where the door was. She could only feel on the wall like a headless fly. When she didn''t run for a few steps, she was pulled by mu qianchu from behind. When she was drunk, mu qianchu even became stronger and threw her down to the ground. Mu qianchu leaned down and pressed her legs with one leg. Then she bullied her body and took off her coat. "What are you doing, qianchu? Let go, let me go!" When small read fear to open his eyes, struggling to fight, hard to protect his coat. Just listen to a "hiss", when Xiaonian''s coat was abruptly pulled off a sleeve, she had a premonition that it was wrong, she no longer took care of her clothes, and tried her best to push qianchu. Mu qianchu got drunk and was pushed back by her. Then he bullied her. His eyes glared at her angrily in the dark, "Xiaonian, you can''t refuse me any more! I treat you so well that I never force you. What about you? You can''t refuse me any more, absolutely not! " Said, mu qianchu lowered his head to block her lips, when small read don''t face, his kiss fell on her face, everywhere, with wine. Shixiaonian pushed him regardless of everything, pedaling his feet, "go away! Go away He is not admiring qianchu. "Don''t refuse me, Xiao Nian. Don''t refuse me." Mu qianchu murmured, and the kiss fell on her face and neck. When Xiaonian cried out, "help, help Gongou! Help Hearing her calling Gong ou, mu qianchu was even more furious. He covered her mouth with one hand and sealed her breath. His lips continued to kiss her face and tore her clothes with one hand. In the dark, his big palm and her nose were sealed. "No," he said Shixiaonian struggled in horror and couldn''t breathe. She tried to block his chest with her hands, but the fatal sense of suffocation crazily surrounded her, as if to devour her completely. Her pupils are tightening, his kisses are constantly falling on her face, and her body is bullying her soft body. The pain of suffocation gnaws at shixiaonian. Her eyes were lax, her struggle weakened and her eyelashes trembled. Gongou. Gongou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the hand slowly from mu qianchu chest down, has been unable to find any oxygen. "Bang!" Just listen to the sound of kicking the door, and then the room lights up. The next second, Shi Xiaonian gets his breath back. Because mu qianchu was kicked out. When she regained her breath, Xiaonian felt like she was walking around the gate of hell again. She looked forward and saw Gong Ou standing there, staring at her with a black face and a pair of eyes staring at her Lingcheng clothes. Her eyes were extremely gloomy. "I..." When Xiaonian wanted to speak, his voice was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t speak it out. He felt very hard. Gong Ou turns his eyes slowly, and his black eyes stare at mu qianchu, who is kicked aside by him. Mu qianchu falls to the ground drunk. Before he gets used to the sudden light, his eyes are half open and his hand is on his head.A fury swam wildly in Gong Ou''s body. Gong Ou rushed over and picked mu qianchu up from the ground. He punched him in the face and said, "I''ll kill you!" "Miss Xi." Feng de rushes in from the outside and walks to Shi Xiaonian quickly. He takes off his coat and covers her. He looks at her anxiously. "Are you ok?" "Me, me." When the small read pinch his neck, just find the voice, "I''m ok." She tried to stand up. She was as soft as if she had broken up. Feng De quickly picked her up. When Xiao Nian turned her head. Gong ou and mu qianchu fight together. Drunk mu qianchu''s strength is much stronger than usual. He gives Gong ou a blow with his backhand. Gong Ou raises his leg to kick mu qianchu. Mu qianchu is kicked on the ground. He raises his head and closes his eyes when he touches the light. Gong Ou picked him up again and hit him with a punch, his eyes almost protruding. "Well." Mu qianchu is half sitting on the ground, and his collar is carried by Gong ou. He spits out a mouthful of blood with a tooth in it. He opened his eyes, frowned to adapt to the light, and his eyes slowly recovered some clarity. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian standing with Feng De. See him look over, when small read unconsciously step back, hands close tight coat, eyes swept a touch of fear. "Xiaonian?" Mu qianchu was stunned. "You''re still watching!" Gong Ou roars out and throws mu qianchu forward, kicking him in the chest. Mu qianchu was kicked and spat out a mouthful of blood. Gong Ou was still reluctant to fight him. Seeing that this posture meant never to die, Feng de and several bodyguards came forward to stop Gong ou, "young master, it''s OK." "Beat me to death!" Gong Ou''s roaring voice broke, and his eyes were bloody. "Young master..." "Don''t you understand? Beat him to death Gong Ou stares at Feng de and roars hysterically. Mu qianchu sat on the ground, his face full of blood, coughing, his eyes looking at Xiaonian, obviously sober. Shi Xiaonian saw dullness and guilt in his eyes. She stood there, drooping her eyes, not knowing what to say. "What are you looking at! What the hell are you looking at! " Gong Ou comes forward and kicks him again. Feng de and his bodyguards stop Gong Ou in a hurry. They are afraid that he will kill him. Feng de looks back at Shi Xiaonian for help. When Xiaonian stood there, her face was pale and she was cold. She slowly woke up after receiving Feng De''s signal. She took a deep breath and said weakly, "Gong ou, I want to go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares back at her, his eyes full of anger and stabbing. When Xiaonian was frightened by his eyes, his lips pursed tightly, desperately close the tight coat, "go home, gongou, go home." Her voice is too soft. Soft as cotton, rubbing his heart. Gong Ou stood there, pushed aside the bodyguard beside him, put out his hand to wipe the bruise on his lips, and then walked towards Shi Xiaonian, picked her up and walked out, breathing heavily and looking gloomy to the extreme. When small read lift Mou to see to his face, slowly stretch out a hand to hang on his neck, turn a head to see toward the back. Feng de nodded to her, indicating that everything was given to him. Mu qianchu sat on the ground, reached out to wipe the blood from his mouth and looked at her stupidly. When small read looking at a embarrassed wine gas of him, the heart is not angry, fear, suddenly only feel uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. She thought of their childhood together and didn''t know how it became like this. She drew back her eyes and leaned on Gong Ou''s shoulder and his arms. ¡­¡­ Deep in the forest, the road is illuminated by light at night. Cars pass through the forest, through the fresh air, and stop in front of the majestic imperial castle. The imperial castle is brightly lit. When the door is opened, Gong Ou takes Shi Xiaonian out of the car and walks in with her. On the way, the servants see Gong Ou''s ugly face and dare not even let out the atmosphere. They bow their heads and let her go. Gong Ou walks into the indoor hot spring with Shi Xiaonian in his arms. The water is not ready yet. I can''t wait. Gong Ou walks into a bathroom with her in his arms, puts her in the bathtub, and then takes up the shower to shower her. When Xiao Nian sits in the bathtub, he can''t help shrinking. Seeing this, Gong Ou takes back her hand rigidly, drizzles the water from the shower on her hand, adjusts the temperature, and then pours it on her. Biting her teeth, she forces out two words from her mouth: "take a bath!" "Give it to me." Shixiaonian took the shower from his hand, and his clothes didn''t take off, so he poured on his face. I wake up in shock. The water caught her eyes and ran across her face to wash off the wine.Gong Ou didn''t leave. He just stood in front of her and stared at her with low eyes. His thin lips were tight and his black eyes were staring at her. He put his hands in his waist and breathed heavily. "Do you still care about him now? "Ah?" He didn''t arrive, she has been forced now! She went to the man. "I don''t want to talk now. Let me be quiet, will you?" When small read was lost in the water eyes, people tired do not want to talk, sitting in the bathtub, water wet her clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "Are you still reluctant to treat him..." Gong Ou stares at her to reprimand her. She sees Shi Xiaonian constantly pouring water on her face. Her lips are slightly open. The steaming water runs across her face, across her lips, and down the curve of her chin. The flowing white neck outlines the pure sex appeal. His throat tightened, his hand lifted up and down, he walked a few steps in the same place, and finally he turned away from the bathroom and slammed the door. "Bang!" When Xiaonian heard the sound of closing the door, he fell down and leaned against the bathtub. His face was pale and his teeth bit his lips. She didn''t tell Gong ou that mu qianchu was not only violent to her, but almost she didn''t breathe. Once you say this, Gong ou will surely kill mu qianchu. Recalling what happened in the past two days, Shi Xiaonian felt like she had a dream of ups and downs. She fell into the bathtub and let the shower wash her. Her wet clothes clung to her body. She looked up at the strange bathroom. It''s back. Back to the imperial Castle again. I''m engaged to Gong ou, but it seems that this is not the end of happiness, just another beginning. Qianchu, she knew too well that Gong Ou would not give up like this. He is so easy to be jealous and angry. It''s impossible for her to think what would happen if he let go of qianchu. She was afraid. Shi Xiaonian took a long bath in the bathroom and wiped his face red. Then he put on his bathrobe, tied his belt and went out barefoot. "Miss Xi, put on your slippers." A maid stood at the door, putting her slippers at her feet. "Thank you." When small read put on slippers, looked around, "palace Europe?" "The young master has returned to his room." Said the maid. "I see." Shi Xiaonian puts on her slippers and goes out. She finds the familiar elevator and goes up. There is a poster of her wedding dress and Gong Ou in the elevator. They stand by the sea. The sea is clear and moving. Happiness seems to overflow from the poster. The elevator door opened in front of her. Shixiaonian goes to gongou''s bedroom. The door is open. She goes inside. There is no change in this bedroom. French windows reflect the night outside. A retro piano is quietly there, standing beside the piano, so that we can see the situation of the room. She went to the piano and looked inside. She saw Gong Ou lying on the bed and crossing the whole bed. She didn''t seem to notice that she came in. Gong Ou''s feet pushed the air, as if he was venting some emotion. Along the way, she had seen maids in a living room cleaning up mess, furniture was kicked to pieces. Fortunately, he won''t move anything in this room. It''s also a new house. He won''t throw things in the new house any more. About Mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian understood that she had to make it clear with Gong Ou sooner or later, but she didn''t know how to solve it. She pursed her lips and went on, "Gong ou." Suddenly hearing her voice, Gong Ou suddenly sat up from the bed and stared at her with dark eyes. Then he turned away and didn''t say a word. "You Nothing you want to talk to me about? " When small read standing there watching him, carefully asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on the bed and didn''t even look at her. "When there was a power failure, I was pulled in by qianchu. He had drunk a lot of wine before, and he didn''t have any sober consciousness. That''s why he did such a thing." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. She told me what happened tonight. Her shoulder was very painful. She was hard held by mu qianchu. His strength at that time almost wanted to take off her shoulder. "Let me kill him." The palace Europe cold tunnel, finally makes a sound. Smell speech, when the heart of small read a surprised, "murder is against the law." "I don''t mind going to jail." Gong Ou makes a cold voice. "Gongou, we are just engaged." When the small read frowned, his cold tone let her listen to heart. "So I have to allow you to speak for another man? So I have to allow another man to hold you down? Is it under my nose? " Gong Ou suddenly stood up and roared out in a cold voice. His eyes glared at her angrily, and his eyes were full of bitterness. As she expected, he didn''t intend to end the night like this. His bigotry was not something she could persuade at will. "Do you have to fight with qianchu?" Shi Xiaonian goes to Gong ou and asks. "He''s the one who''s bothering me!" Gong Ou roared out, "what did he do tonight? Don''t be drunk to eliminate everything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what to say. His half wet hair was gathered on one side of his shoulder. He sat down on the bedside and looked down at his white bathrobe. His long eyelashes trembled. "In fact, I really want to be as free and easy as you. I said that if I don''t care about someone who pays for you, I don''t care.""Are you satirizing me?" Gong Ou is even more angry. "I really envy it." Shixiaonian blinked his astringent eyes, lowered his head and said, "in fact, many times I have refused qianchu, asking him to find a better world, but he is not willing to pay for me wholeheartedly. The more he pays, the more I owe him, and the less I can give up freely. " "Shixiaonian!" She has to speak for that man. She''s almost destroyed. Do you know! Or has she had many times with mu qianchu, so she doesn''t care? At the thought of this, Gong Ou is even more crazy and wants to make a hole in this room. I can''t think about it. He can''t think deeply. He was afraid that he would attack her. "I''m sorry, Gong ou. I know it''s not fair for you to say that The world of emotion is just right for two people, but it''s too crowded for three people. When the small read low voice said, difficult to hook the corner of the lip, and then looked up at him, "forget it, as long as you are happy, you want to do anything." "Then I can kill him?" Gong Ou''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he stares at her unexpectedly. "Whatever." When small read light ground to say, the eye circle is tiny to suffuse red, she already didn''t know how to solve. She advised Gong ou that their estrangement would be deeper and deeper, and they would never return to the past. "Can you talk so well?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, and didn''t believe her at all, "did I kill him, and you go to the funeral immediately? Shixiaonian, don''t even think about it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, silence. "Kowtow." The open door was knocked several times. Feng De''s voice came from the outside, "young master, I''ll report Mr. Mu''s situation." "Come in!" Gong Ou didn''t roar. Feng de came in, bowed his head to them, and then reported, "young master, after I sent Mr. Mu to the hospital, I happened to meet Mr. Xi. I told him the whole story. Mr. Xi said to ask for a favor from the young master and take Mr. Mu back to Italy for disposal." Smell speech, when small read stunned, lift eyes to see feng De. Leaving it to her parents and going to Italy is the best solution. Kuifeng housekeeper can figure it out. The so-called coincidence must have been arranged by the housekeeper. He is such a wise old man. When Xiaonian can think of gongou naturally also want to get. On hearing this, Gong Ou walked to Fengde and glared at him with black eyes. "I think you really don''t want to be a housekeeper! Run to find Shi Xiaonian''s parents. Do you know who your master is now? " Gong Ou was so angry that he wanted to hit Feng de immediately. "Young master just wants Mr. Mu to disappear in your life and miss Xi''s life. When they return to Italy, they will disappear naturally." Feng de bowed his head and said. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. He grabbed him by the collar and caught him in front of him. "Do you want me to take this breath?" Mu qianchu is on Xiaonian. Do you want him to bear it? You''re kidding! "Young master, I had a chat with Mr. Xi in the hospital. It sounds that Mr. Mu has done a lot for his family and miss Xi. I''m just thinking, if Mr. Mu really has a contingency, what will miss Xi do? " Feng de said gently, he knew the weakness of Gong Ou clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s black eyes are very cold. If Mu qianchu died in his hands, Shi Xiaonian would either be buried with him or be half dead to spend the rest of his life with him. There would be no third possibility. None of them. Neither of these will work! He will never let the shadow of Mu qianchu be shrouded in them all his life, unworthy! When Xiaonian sat by the bed and didn''t speak, he had a bad headache. "Go away!" Gongou pushed Fengde away, and Fengde retreated silently. As soon as Feng de retreated, Gong Ou''s meaning was obvious. He was moved. Gong Ou turned to look at Xiaonian with his head down and asked in a deep voice, "are you satisfied now?" Don''t kill! Let it go! Let mu qianchu go back to Italy with Xi family! Keep this man alive! Shixiaonian raised his eyes and looked at him, his lips moved, "Gong ou, we''ll live our life in the future, OK? It won''t happen again. " She admitted that she was satisfied with the result. "No more? How many more times do you want to have Gong Ou sneered, stepped back two steps, glared at her word by word, and said, "I haven''t suffered such a coward since I was born! Shixiaonian, sometimes I really don''t know if I owe you in my last life! " With that, Gong Ou turned and left, slamming the door."Gongou!" Shi Xiaonian stands up from the bed, looks at the door which is closed heavily, reaches out his hand to caress his forehead, closes his eyes, and his heart is very astringent. He is used to being superior. He is always extreme and absolute. He can only let go of her when he sees mu qianchu bullying her. This is a coward for Gong ou. Sorry, Gong ou. But believe her, mu qianchu will not be the barrier between them, they will be better. It''s going to be fine. When small read think, try to bear, eyelashes or was wet. ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun was shining on every corner. Shi Xiaonian woke up from the bed and didn''t sleep well. She sat up and looked to the next position. The quilt beside her didn''t even show any sign of being lifted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Gong Ou didn''t come back to sleep last night. He shut himself up in the studio and never came out. Shixiaonian looks at it with gloomy eyes, and then takes a deep breath. Has come to this step, no matter how bad can not continue to consume the feelings between her and Gong ou. Even if tomorrow is her doomsday, today, she will live happily with Gong ou. Something has to be made up for by her. "Come on, Xi Xiaonian!" When small read and himself said, lift the quilt out of bed, pull the heavy curtain, bathed in the beautiful sun. It''s another day. It''s going to start all over again. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian just put a smile on his face and went into the bathroom to wash. After washing and gargling, Xiaonian plunges into the kitchen and begins to prepare breakfast. As soon as shixiaonian enters the kitchen to make breakfast, many maids rush in from outside. Congratulations on her engagement. "Miss Xi, the housekeeper said that she would call you miss Xi in the future. It''s good that you''re back. It''s empty as if there is no master in this castle when you''re away." "Let''s fight for you." "When Miss Xi comes back, the young master''s temper will be better. It''s so good." "Listen to the housekeeper Feng, you have to pick up the little master today, don''t you? The little master must be very beautiful, right? I really want to see you. " "Miss Xi, I''m good at taking care of my baby. Will the little master take care of me in the future?" The maids talked around her, while Xiao Nian was making breakfast and chatting with everyone. Everyone said, when small read hear head big, "palace Europe, he is still working?" "Yes, the young master has never come out since he entered the workshop." Said the maids. Still angry? Shi Xiaonian sighed and put the breakfast on the table. Then he went upstairs and knocked on the door of the closed studio. "Gong ou, have breakfast." Her response was silence. There was no sound. "Come out and have breakfast. You should have a degree in your work. I open the door When Xiaonian said, she grabbed the door handle and opened the door. Looking inside, she saw that it was empty and the computer screen was full of programs she couldn''t understand. No one. Where have you been? When Xiaonian was a little surprised, he left the studio and met Feng de head-on. After the engagement ceremony, Feng de was obviously looking good. "Housekeeper Feng, have you seen Gong Ou?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Isn''t the young master in the studio?" Feng de asked. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He took a look at the time with his pocket watch and said, "I almost forgot. As long as the young master is at home, he must be in that place at this time." This time? When small read at a loss, how she did not know what special time. Under the leadership of Feng De, Shi Xiaonian walked out of the castle and went to the air on the right. From afar, when I read, I saw Gong ou. There is a miniature version of the castle. It''s short and the walls are painted white, but the lines on it are very delicate. Although the house is small, it''s designed in all aspects, and it''s very luxurious. Gongou squatted in front of the castle, holding a milk bottle and pouring milk into the plate. Two white and gray kittens came out of the castle. They drank milk with their heads down. They opened two pairs of beautiful eyes and were very cute. The sun was shining on Gong Ou''s face. His short hair was a little messy, his features were clear, his eyebrows were deep, his nose was very straight, and his thin lips were filled with a smile. A little suckling cat arched at his feet after drinking, as if thanking him. The picture looks very warm and beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at him from a distance. Gong Ou squatted there and began to pour cat food into another plate. The two kittens immediately crawled away to eat. His slender fingers crossed the kitten''s head, and the kitten mewed gently. When Xiaonian''s face smile, suddenly feel that this second is so beautiful. Simple. That''s good. She walked towards him. Gong Ou turned his head when he heard the footsteps. When he saw her, he put away his smile and looked proud. "Did I see the new world? The president of Gongda actually has a cat." When small read to squat to his side, said with a smile, fingers touched the little cat. What a lovely cat. "You''re not going to raise it yet?" Gong Ou squatted there with a cold hum, throwing the milk bottle and the cat''s food bag far away, with a posture that had nothing to do with him. "What do I want?" When Xiao Nian was stunned, he suddenly recalled the two stray cats in tianzhigang and was shocked, "are these two stray cats? Those two cats look so good after they are washed clean? "Feeding that rainy day, two stray kittens were dirty, but now they are very clean, a white and a gray, a small and a big, looking smart and witty, not as miserable as at that time. "Well." Gong Ou answered with a deep voice. His eyes swept her face intentionally or unintentionally. Observing her look, he saw that her face was full of joy, and his eyes flashed away. "How lovely and beautiful." When Xiaonian marveled at the cute kitten, he reached out and rubbed it again and again. He felt the soft hair very comfortable and said, "how come this white one is so small, after so long, shouldn''t it be as big as the gray one?" "It''s one of those little breeds." Said Gong ou. "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian understood, "since it''s a stray cat near tianzhigang, it should be a pet cat discarded by those who are rich or expensive. It doesn''t look like an ordinary domestic cat." Both cats are so cute and cute. When I saw it, I couldn''t put it down. "Well." Gong Ou answered again, not in a good tone. Shixiaonian looked at gongou''s deep eyes and said, "you really brought them back. I didn''t think you would want them and take care of them so well." "It''s not difficult for me to raise anything, even a zoo." Miyagi. "Yes, yes." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "in order to thank you for taking care of them so well, I also take care of you and feed you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is black. He''s a cat, and he feeds. "I mean breakfast. I made breakfast." Shi Xiaonian said. Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s eyes lit up a few degrees, and he realized his gaffe. He coughed lightly, stood up from the ground with a cold face and walked back. His posture was elegant, but his pace was very fast. It''s good to eat. One meal will do it. When the small read secretly smile, quickly catch up with him, "palace Europe, what are the names of the two kittens?" "No name." Gong Ou''s cold voice. "Didn''t you take a name?" Shixiaonian blinked. "Just two little animals. I''ll name them?" Gong Ou said with disdain, and his pace quickened. "How about Xiaobai Xiaohui?" Shi Xiaonian keeps up with him. "You are not a cartoonist. It''s so vulgar to take names." Gong Ou looked at her in disgust, "change two names!" "Don''t you care about two kittens?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou pursed his thin lips and stopped talking. When Xiaonian said with a smile, "Gong ou, you really like small animals, don''t you?" "I don''t like it." "Men who like small animals are the most attractive." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou Heng gave her a look. How could she be so happy today, because he let mu qianchu go? In the dining room, the table is full of steaming delicacies. Gong Ou sat down at the table, picked up his chopsticks gracefully, and then took away the wind. "I''ll make your three meals on time in the future." When Xiaonian sat on one side and said, "if you go to the company, I''ll send it to the company. So you can''t overeat. You can eat eight or nine minutes full." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s chewing stopped. After three meals, he can eat her cooking every day. "Aren''t you happy?" Shi Xiaonian asked tentatively, looking forward to his reaction. "There''s nothing to be happy about. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a meal and a dish." Gong Ou calmly continued to eat, when Xiaonian picked up chopsticks to clip a piece of fried egg, Gong Ou quickly pulled the plate in front of him, black eyes glanced at her, "you do too little, only enough for me to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She did it. She can''t eat yet. Shixiaonian looks at him helplessly, picks up the chopsticks and goes to clip them. Seeing this, Gong Ou immediately picks up the chopsticks and hits her chopsticks. Shixiaonian goes to fight again, and they fight on the dining table. Beating beating, when small read can''t help but way, "you let me eat one." "Let the kitchen do it!" Gongou is determined not to give it. "You just said it''s no big deal." "It''s no big deal, but it''s mine. It''s all mine!" Gong Ou knocked off her chopsticks, and Shi Xiaonian could only watch him eat the fried eggs, but he could not help holding his cheek. She is so angry and funny. "Young master, Miss Xi." Feng de came in from the outside and bowed his head to them. "Mr. and Mrs. Xi have arrived. They say they have come to say goodbye."a farewell? The smile on shixiaonian''s face disappeared and he looked at gongou. Gongou''s look changed for only one second. Then he continued to eat breakfast. After eating 7788, he stood up and left. She followed Gong Ou out. Xi Jitao and Xu Bingxin have been invited into the hall. They are sitting on the sofa. The maids present all the fruits, cakes and tea and stand by to wait on them. Beside Xu Bingxin is a baby carriage. Xiaokui is sitting there. Five months of small Kui became lively, small hands swaying, swinging, a pair of dark big eyes looking around curiously. "Father, mother." Shi Xiaonian walked over and sat down beside Xu Bingxin, looking at her anxiously, "mother, are you better? Today? Why are you in such a hurry? " "Don''t worry, the doctor said I''m ok." Xu Bingxin reluctantly looked at Shi Xiaonian, took her hand and walked out, "come on, you talk to your mother." With that, Xu Bingxin pulls Shi Xiaonian out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 When Xiaonian turns around, Xi Jitao is sitting in front of him. Gong Ou is standing there, staring at his daughter in the pram. When Xiaonian is pulled outside by Xu Bingxin, mother and daughter stand in front of the fountain. Xu Bingxin looked at Xiaonian and sighed, "actually, I didn''t want to leave so fast. Even if I wanted to leave, I would certainly take you with me. I won''t let you live with Gong Ou before I get married But I didn''t expect that qianchu happened. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of last night, Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. "Qianchu was beaten so that a tooth fell out. We also know that Gong Ou was not going to let him go. He was looking at us. In that case, if we take you away by force, it will be unpleasant. " Xu Bingxin said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I bowed my head. My parents were clear and kind-hearted. Many things that needed to be explained didn''t seem to need to be explained in front of them. Xu Bingxin took her hand and looked at her carefully. "Besides, you are under the pressure of the two families. It''s good for you to be around Gong ou. Your father wants to see how capable Gong Ou is." "Well." When small read nodded, did not retain Xu Bingxin. It''s best for her parents to return to Italy. She and Gong ou will bear the rest of the storm. "You trust him." Xu Bingxin said as he watched. The water in the fountain is shining in the sun, reflecting her face. Shi Xiaonian looks at her mother and nods firmly, "I believe he can take care of me. I''m just afraid that he will make himself scarred in order to protect me." "Sounds like a good son-in-law." Xu Bingxin said with a smile, reaching for her long hair and reluctant to part with her, "Xiaokui, I''ve sent it to you. Remember to ask Gong ou to take over your son. It''s better for twins to grow together all the time." "I see, mother." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Xu Bingxin confessed everything, but she was still unwilling to let go of her hand. "In the future, we should take good care of ourselves. We can''t be cold and ill, and we can''t let others bully us. Otherwise, we will be distressed." "Mother, you and father should take care of themselves. Gong ou and I will visit you sometime." Shi Xiaonian said, reaching out to embrace Xu Bingxin, leaning on her shoulder, with a strong reluctance in her heart, but she knew that parting was the best. "That''s right." Xu Bingxin released her and looked at her with some hesitation. "Qianchu has come. He wants to see you. I only said that I will tell him. You decide whether you want to see him or not." For mu qianchu''s behavior last night, Xu Bingxin said that it''s false not to be angry, but he knew that he was always gentle, and mu qianchu was hurt badly. Now all the blame can only be attributed to wine. When small read standing there, eyes have complex. After a while, she nodded, "OK, I''ll see him." When Xiaonian turned and went to the car, several black cars were parked there, the body was shining black in the sun, she went over, the door was opened, and a slender figure came down from the car. Mu qianchu stood in front of the car, his slender fingers on the door, his short hair, a few bruises on his soft face, and a small piece of white gauze on the corner of his lips. He looked embarrassed. See mu qianchu, when small read and think of last night''s scene, some fear in the heart. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu looked at her, eyes sad but no light, voice with a strong guilt. When Xiaonian''s steps stopped, she continued to move forward. Mu qianchu turned around and walked forward with her. They walked side by side on the long road. Her lips moved slightly, and her voice was lighter than the breeze. "Are you ok?" Mu qianchu put his hands in his pants pocket, smelled the words and gave a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that you still care about my body. I''m fine. I deserve to be knocked out of a tooth." "I know you were drunk last night, not your intention." When small read soft voice say, low head to see the road under the feet. "I didn''t hurt you, did I?" Mu qianchu looks at her with a gentle voice. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. Gong Ou arrived in time, otherwise, she would suffocate and die. "I don''t want to explain everything with alcohol, Xiaonian. I love you. You know that." Mu qianchu walked beside her, "although I drink broken pieces, it''s not surprising that I will do such a thing. But I also know that if I do such a thing, I will lose you completely, because your final apology and gratitude to me will not exist. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian goes on in silence. I don''t know what else to say. "I have nothing again." Mu qianchu gave a bitter smile. "No, qianchu, you are so young and so good. You can start all the time. You believe me." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said. She always believed that as long as mu qianchu was willing to start over, his future would be much brighter than it is now. "Start over? I don''t know how to start all over again. " Mu qianchu''s voice was bitterly astringent. "You say, who are my nemesis, you and Gong Ou? Why did I lose so badly?"It seems that he never won once. Gongou''s strategy is hard at times. He doesn''t know how to retreat. Time and time again. It''s all in vain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read stop, lift eyes to see to admire thousand early scarred face, ask a way, "thousand early, do you hate me?" Actually said the word "killer". Mu qianchu also stopped, stood in front of her, a pair of narrow eyes deeply staring at her, deep tunnel, "say don''t hate too hypocritical, at the beginning of amnesia is not what I want, but when I wake up, everything has changed, until now, I toward you, keep your everything, but the result, you are still so firm to his side. Sometimes I think that I seem to live a very free life. I wish I were the blind mu qianchu. " He spent too much time and energy on her, but nothing came back. This time, we lost more thoroughly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence. In the castle, Xi Jitao is sitting on the sofa tasting scented tea, while Gong Ou is standing by, staring at him with the big eyes of Xiaokui in the stroller. Xiaokui is also staring at him all the time, as if there are some flowers on his face. Staring for a long time, Gong Ou raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. Why did it take so long. Don''t say goodbye, mother and daughter have something to talk about for so long. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. He raised his legs and ran out of the gate. He saw Xu Bingxin standing alone in front of the fountain. He didn''t see Shi Xiaonian. "Damn it Gong Ou''s face immediately sank down, and he ran to the road with a low curse. Xu Bingxin wanted to make him unable to see him. The family even let Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu chat. Is there any mistake! Shixiaonian! You really deserve me! Gong Ou rushes out all the way. From a distance, he sees Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu standing face to face on the winding road. The sun falls on them through the forest, adding a sense of harmony. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou clenched his fist and was about to move forward when mu qianchu said, "I don''t believe what you and Gong ou have discussed. With your character, if you have a meaning of compounding with Gong ou, you won''t default that we are together." Gong Ou looked at them darkly. Shi Xiaonian stood there, holding his arm, silent. "To answer my last question honestly, why did you choose to be engaged to him?" Mu qianchu gazed at her and said, "is it because he forced her by means? Or do you think he''s the only one who can save your life? In your heart, I can''t match him all the time, can I? " Gong Ou''s face was livid, and his black eyes flashed strong anger. He clenched his fist and walked towards them. "Because I love him." Shi Xiaonian said it in a very light voice, but he was very firm, without any hesitation. Gong Ou''s steps stopped and his eyes looked at her in shock. The wind seemed to stop suddenly. Time is stagnated. The sun is shining down. On the long road, Shi Xiaonian slowly raises his eyes and looks at mu qianchu. His voice says gently, "sometimes people are very strange. No matter how many reasons they say, they are all fake and hypocritical. To put it bluntly, I love him before I dare to engage him." So crazy. Clearly know that a foot is stepping on the abyss, but after entanglement, when he jumped down, she did not hesitate to jump down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her, a gentle face lost expression, so he looked at her and said, "that''s what I said." Because I don''t love him, I can''t be with him for all kinds of reasons. It''s that simple. But he is all around, pay everything, lose everything. "My father thinks highly of you, which has nothing to do with me." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "if you want to stay at Xi''s home, if you want to go out, you can go as you please." "Follow your heart?" Mu qianchu repeated her words low. "Well." Shi Xiaonian said, "I hope you can live a good life in the future, especially well, better than me." This is her most heartfelt hope. "Then he can''t do it in his life." A voice of indifference and arrogance came in. When small read stunned, turned to look at a face of cool palace Europe. How long has he been standing there? Gong Ou walks over to them, embraces Shi Xiaonian in his arms with one hand, hugs him strongly, and looks at Xiangmu qianchu coldly with black eyes, "what should be said is also said, you can go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looks at Gong ou, his eyes are cold. After a while, mu qianchu turned around and walked towards the car. When Gong Ou hugged him, Xiao Nian looked coldly at mu qianchu''s back. "Mu qianchu, please remember that you picked up your life today. I''m going to live like I picked it up! "Mu qianchu''s back froze, and then went on without saying a word. "Don''t do that." When small read pulled the clothes of pull palace Europe, frowning Liu Mei to say. People are going to leave, so don''t go down the drain. Gong Ou snorted coldly and didn''t speak any more. Xi Jitao and his party got on the bus one after another. When they saw them getting on the bus, Xiaonian suddenly felt very reluctant. Xu Bingxin took her hand and said, "Xiaonian, you must take good care of yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Mother, let me take you to the airport." Shi Xiaonian said, holding Xu Bingxin''s hand tightly. Xu Bingxin shook his head and tears rolled in his eyes. "You just got engaged. You were scared last night. Have a good rest. Besides, even if you send it to Italy, I still can''t bear you. It''s better not to send it. " The lost daughter can''t be with her for a long time. Shixiaonian bent down, lips over the window to Xu Bingxin''s face, gently printed a kiss, "take care of your body, I will take the twins to see you." When Holly is found, she will go to Italy. "Well, mother, wait. Go in." Xu Bingxin reluctantly pushed her hand away. The car starts slowly, turns around and goes out. Xu Bingxin waves to her again and again. Mu qianchu sits at the window and looks at Shi Xiaonian. His eyes are empty. There''s no love. When Xiaonian chased the car for a few steps, he was stopped by gongou. She turns her head with red eyes, and Gong Ou stares at her with black eyes. "What''s sad? It''s not that you can''t see it. Go back." With that, Gong Ou took her soft hand and walked in. When Xiao Nian stopped, he held his hand. Gong Ou looks back at her. Shixiaonian blinked his sour eyes, looked at him and said, "gongou, if, I mean if, when all the dust is settled, we''ll be well together, will you take my parents over?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are cold. "I know you still mind. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to live with us, as long as you can let me honor them all the time." Shi Xiaonian said that it wasn''t long for her to recognize her biological parents. Her younger brother has passed away. She really doesn''t want to be separated from them. "The Xi family has its own territory in Italy." Gongou''s voice is full of magnetism. "Then you can take it over for a while." Shi Xiaonian said solemnly, holding his hand tightly, "OK? OK or not? I can take care of them. I don''t need you to get along with them. " "I''m bored!" Gong Ou stares at her, "what do you like! My palace is too big to live with them? " It''s worth living with my parents. "You mean to let them live in the palace? Do you really want to? " Shi Xiaonian looks at him pleasantly. Gong Ou didn''t speak. He took her in. Suddenly, he looked back at her. "What did you just talk to Mu qianchu?" "It''s nothing. He''s leaving. Just talk." Shi Xiaonian said, thinking about it and afraid of his concern, he said, "do you want to know, I''ll repeat it to you from the beginning?" The palace Europe picked to pick eyebrow, "what do you say with him dare and I engagement?" "Ah?" When small read Leng under, immediately aware of, pretending not to understand the tunnel, "I said this word, I don''t remember." Gong Ou''s eyes immediately shot at her like a knife. How dare she forget? Death! When Xiaonian''s eyes were still red, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw him glaring, "I remember, I said, I love you, so I dare to get engaged with you." Gong Ou leaned against the door and stared at her with black eyes. "Say it again!" "I love you, so I dare to get engaged to you." Shi Xiaonian said seriously. "Say it again!" Miyagi. "I''ve said it twice." When small read helpless tunnel. "I love to hear it. Say it again!" The palace Europe can''t a lifetime tunnel, both hands embrace an arm, languidly wantonly lean over there. Shi Xiaonian sighed, "yes, I love you, so I dare to get engaged to you. I love you, so I dare to Well She was clenched in his arms, Gong Ou''s big palm against her back, bowed his head to kiss her lips, holding her soft lips, grinding, tasting the sweetness of her lips, like red wine. Shi Xiaonian raised his face and slowly climbed up his shoulder. He answered his kisses unskillfully. His soft lips stuck to his thin lips and asked in a low voice, "now, do you have no doubt about my love?" Gong Ou''s hand in her waist, forcing her body close to himself, he low eyes deeply staring at her, voice sexy, "I said, I believe you." I believe it. He always believed in himself, which is so easy to believe her. "Is it?" Two people pasted very close, the ambiguous taste between them is twining, when the small read also don''t leave, so pasted his thin lip said, "then you have no suspicion in your heart, I and qianchu have had sex?" Then Gong Ou''s body was as stiff as a big stone. Shixiaonian''s eyes were gloomy. Sure enough, he was more brilliant than women in terms of wishful thinking. She just guessed casually. As a result, he was really suspicious. If she didn''t say it today, he might suffocate himself in his heart.Palace Europe embraces her, Mou son left a turn, right a turn, finally light cough a, ask a way, "have?" "You don''t mean to believe me?" Shi Xiaonian asked, feeling more or less depressed. I don''t believe her. "Believe, I believe you!" Gong Ou said one word at a time, and pressed her lips to kiss again. "Is that true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read want to vomit his whole body blood, struggle from his arms, "you guess, I don''t want to say, anyway I said you won''t believe." He made all his own decisions. When Xiaonian turned to see Xiaokui, before she took two steps, she was hugged by Gong Ou from behind, and the whole thing flew into the air. He threw it into her arms. She conditionally hugged his neck and screamed, "what are you doing?" It''s scary. "Shixiaonian, I tell you, even if you have, you are mine, from the inside to the outside!" Gong Ou stares at her fiercely, holds her and goes inside. He goes directly over the central stroller and says to the maid, "take care of Xiaokui!" "Yes, young master." The maid nodded and snickered. Xiaokui in the pram blinked her big eyes and looked out. When she saw it, Xiaonian screamed, but she could only watch her being held away and farther away. "Where to, gongou?" When Xiao Nian was forced to go inside by Gong ou, all the maids on the way cast ambiguous eyes, and even one skillfully pressed the elevator for them. Gong Ou took her into the elevator, black eyes swept her, "go to the bedroom!" "What are you doing in the bedroom?" Shixiaonian struggles to get down. "It''s about the wedding night, of course." Gong Ou said boldly, his eyes staring at her. Smell speech, when small read cheek pan hot, and shy and embarrassed, "but now is not night, you quickly put me down." "Well, why do I think it''s night?" Gong Ou took her out of the elevator and went directly into the bedroom. "Where is the night? Look at the sun..." Shixiaonian is trapped in gongou''s arms. He turns his head and looks out. Then he sees that the sunny sky is getting dark. She froze. The evil spirit of Gong Ou smiles and his eyes are full of complacency. When people are smooth, God has to cooperate. "No way." In disbelief, Shi Xiaonian jumps down from Gong Ou''s arms, rushes to the French window and looks up to the sky. He sees a dark cloud chasing the sun, like a black curtain covering the clear sky. The light and shadow on shixiaonian''s body were covered in an instant, and there was no warm light. The sky was as dark as night. The heavy rain suddenly came down from the world, which caught people off guard. The curtains of French windows closed automatically. Shixiaonian stepped back and looked back. Gong Ou was standing in front of the closed door, holding a remote control to close the curtain. He waved at her with pride and raised his eyebrows in an evil way. "It''s dark, you can do it." "This..." When I was young, I was speechless. Should I exaggerate so much and say it''s dark when it''s dark. Gong Ou throws the remote controller away, picks up Shi Xiaonian from the ground and goes to the big bed. Shi Xiaonian says, "I''m afraid Xiaokui just got home, but I''m not used to the environment. Don''t you go to see her?" "I''ll see it after the wedding night!" Gong Ou throws Shi Xiaonian on the bed, and then he bullies her. His slender fingers hold her chin and stare at her lips. His eyes are more and more dark. He lowers his head to hold her lips and kisses her forcefully. When small read struggling a few times, and then meet his thin lips, hands hook on his neck. This kiss, then kiss out of control. When small read clearly, if not she and mu qianchu said that sentence, this bed may also take a long time to let them two people sleep together. Her long black hair is scattered on the quilt. Gong Ou''s fingers pass through her hair. Then he grabs her hands and presses them over her head. His fingers are tightly clasped and his thin lips kiss her hair. He kisses her lovingly. "No Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. "What?" Gong Ou''s voice is dumb. "He mu qianchu, no." When the small read Dun said, "from the beginning to the end, only you, only you." Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes, black eyes deeply staring at her, deeply staring at her, not letting go of any expression on her face. Shixiaonian''s eyes are clear, honest and true. Her eyes are always so clear that people can''t doubt it. Gong Ou stares at her, eyes are deeper and deeper, suddenly lowers his head, kisses her lips again, grinds and sucks, entangles love, and grinds his thumbs in her palm, "you finally come back!"He didn''t feel it at the engagement ceremony. He didn''t feel it when he visited Beibu Gulf the next day. At this moment, Gong Ou really felt that Shi Xiaonian had come back and finally came back to him. "I''m back, gongou." Shi Xiaonian knew what he was thinking and said it in a low voice. "No more walking!" "You too." Shi Xiaonian said that she used to be so afraid that he would leave and that they would be separated. Gong Ou kisses her lips, landing outside the window is heavy rain, dark without a bit of light, bedroom, is lingering beautiful. His kiss worshipped her fair skin. Soft as fat jade. He kisses and plunges into selflessness. His breath, his low voice, fell in her ear, sexy. His hand pressed her hand, and the tail finger rubbed against her slender finger a few times. He felt for her tail finger, and wrapped it with her tail finger, like making a vow, tightly hooked together. She won''t go any further, nor will he. From now on, nothing can separate them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 On the magnificent spiral staircase, Shi Xiaonian sat on the middle staircase, holding his face in one hand and looking at everything around him with clear black and white eyes. It''s back. Back to this place. After that, it''s really her home. It''s her shelter. It sounds very beautiful. When small read sitting on the stairs secretly thinking, very strange, clearly there are a lot of ups and downs in front of her to solve, but her heart is incomparably stable and stable. "Miss Xi, the sugar is fixed." A maid came and nodded to shixiaonian. "So fast?" Shi Xiaonian was very surprised. He got up from the stairs and went down. Passing by the door of a rest room, Shi Xiaonian looked inside. He saw Gong Ou sitting in a chair, wearing comfortable white home clothes, with his hands on the back of the chair and staring at Xiaokui in the stroller. Xiaokui is almost half lying in the pram, legs pedal, a pair of black grape like eyes are also staring at the palace Europe, eyes. After coming out of the room, Gong Ou has been staring at Xiaokui. It''s been two hours. When small read helpless smile, toward the kitchen, she under the guidance of the chef made a box of lollipops, chefs are packing for her. "Have you tasted it, can you?" When small read some uneasy to ask the chef. "We dare not taste it. The young master has told us that no one is allowed to taste any food made by Miss Xi, even if it is poisonous." Chefs are more relaxed in front of shixiaonian, and they are not as restrained as gongou. "OK, I''ll take it to Gong ou." When small read took two lollipops to the rest hall, a go in, or see the palace Europe and small sunflower father and daughter two people big eyes stare small eyes. She didn''t know how these two people could be so patient and just stare at each other all the time. Could they stare out of the Pacific Ocean? "Gong ou, eat sugar." Shi Xiaonian handed him a lollipop. "I don''t like sweets," he said Don''t like sweets? Before that, I didn''t know who was in the hospital after eating ice cream. When Xiaonian stood there, tearing open the wrapping paper and muttering, "OK, I eat. I don''t know what I''m doing..." Before she spoke, the lollipop had mysteriously disappeared in her hands. When the small read lift eyes, palace Europe biting lollipop, a face calmly will be wrapping paper in thin lip tear off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young. Xiaokui was also interested when he saw that Gong Ou was biting a lollipop in his mouth. He grabbed the lollipop with his little hand and yelled "ah ah ah" in his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. "It''s mine, not yours." Gong Ou said with a lollipop, and he raised his eyebrows with Xiaokui. Xiaokui was so anxious that her eyes were rolling and her mouth was smacking. She wanted to rush out of the pram and snatch it. When Xiaonian was amused by Xiaokui, he squatted to the side of the pram and said, "you can''t eat sugar yet. I''ll let you eat it later." "Ah, ah, ah." Xiaokui licks her mouth. "How is it, delicious?" Shi Xiaonian stands up and asks Gong ou. "Delicious Gong Ou looked at her, magnetic voice a little vague, "you do anything delicious." "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian smiles contentedly. With the support of Gong ou, she is a chef with great satisfaction. She tore off the wrapping paper, put the lollipop in her mouth, and then frowned. It''s so sweet. Sweet tooth. She looked at Gong ou and saw that Gong Ou didn''t feel uncomfortable. She didn''t even take out the sugar, as if the taste was really the best. When Xiaonian took the lollipop in his hand, stood beside the pram and said, "Gong ou, what are we going to do next?" "What else do you want to do?" Gong Ou immediately glared at her with ill intention, and his eyes swept back and forth on her. "I don''t care, but are you sure you still have physical strength?" When Xiaonian wants to kick him, "you know I''m not talking about this." She was referring to how they are going to overcome the difficulties step by step. "Which one are you talking about?" Gong Ou''s handsome face was full of the words "I don''t understand". He just stared at her. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Xiaokui and gave a low smile. When Xiaonian looked down from his eyes, he saw Xiaokui sitting in the pram, sticking her head in her hand, sticking out her tongue and licking the lollipop in her hand, especially seriously. When small read quickly hide, "I said can''t eat." Xiaokui licked his mouth and said nothing. It seemed that he was still savoring the taste of sugar. "Smart, like me!" Gongou looks proud. "Like you, why don''t you hold her?" When small read to stand aside to ask a way, stare at small sunflower to stare to have more than two hours, the result even embrace also don''t embrace.Smell speech, palace Europe slants her one eye, rightfully strong tunnel, "so small one, how to do to crush dead?" Is he serious? When small read speechless to look at him, want to encourage him to say, "won''t crush to death, you try to hug." "No!" Gong Ou directly refused, "I hold you, I think it will crush you to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was completely speechless. Gong Ou steps over his long legs and sits on the chair. He reaches out his hand to pull Shi Xiaonian into his arms and sits down. He embraces her with one hand. His eyes are still staring at Xiaokui. Xiaokui licks his mouth and makes more saliva. When small read picked up handkerchief for her to wipe saliva, small Kui greedy in her hand and lick. "I think gluttony looks like you." Shi Xiaonian said. "I only eat the food you make, the rest is rubbish." Gong Ou said, "these two small ones are only allowed to be cooked by the chef in the future." When small read do, only he can, who also don''t want to touch. Two small ones. Looking at Xiaokui, Xiaonian couldn''t help thinking of holly, who had never seen her before. She turned the lollipop in her hand and asked, "Gong ou, have your parents returned to England?" Today is the third day after the engagement ceremony. No matter what kind of way you want to take back holy, you have to pass the pass of Gong Ou''s parents. "No At the mention of the Gong family, Gong Ou''s face cools down. She sips the lollipop with her thin lips, holds her waist in one hand, takes the lollipop in the other hand, and stares at her with black eyes. "I''ll see them before they leave." S city is his world. When his parents leave here, he will receive the news as soon as possible. Before they leave, there are some things that need to be made clear. "I want to go with you." Shi Xiaonian said. "Are you going to face my parents?" Gong Ou looks at her and nods. Gong Ou asks in a low voice, "do you know what that means?" "No matter what it means, I''ll go, and I''d like to see the master of the palace." Shi Xiaonian said with firm eyes. "Why?" Gong Ou asked, the sweetness in her mouth dissipated, just like her taste left him. He immediately put the lollipop back into his mouth. "About Xi Yu, I''d like to talk to master Gong. Maybe it''s possible to resolve it." Shi Xiaonian said in a voice, since the scar has been exposed, it''s better to find a way to bandage and treat it than to dig out the wound. "He won''t listen." Gong Ou cold tunnel, dark eyes gloomy, "my father''s life is most important to fame, most important to his face, brother''s things he simply can''t accept, now not only brother, even I repent because of you, he most want your life, do you think can resolve?" Also, in the eyes of the master Gong, it was their Xi brothers and sisters who made their brothers betray and die. How could they reconcile if she died too late. "But try it." Shixiaonian still didn''t want to give up. It can''t be because the chance of success is small. Holly is still at the palace. "You don''t have a chance to speak in front of your father." Gong Ou said coldly. Shi Xiaonian stood up from his legs, his eyes dim, "then we are not back to Holly, can we fight a lawsuit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her with a lollipop. So it is. It''s impossible. If China and the United Kingdom fight a lawsuit to win a son, it will be an ancient one. Besides, master Gong pays attention to face. He must have tried every means to kill her before the court session. When Xiao Nian looked down at Xiao Kui, squatted down beside the pram and said, "Gong ou, I really miss him." Think of holly, who I''ve never seen before. I don''t know what he looks like when he laughs; I don''t know what he looks like when he cries; I don''t know whether he will trample on the quilt and whether he has a cold. She''s really interested. She didn''t know how long she could stand to see her son. "Can''t trust your man?" Gong Ou looked down at her and asked unhappily. When small read turn eyes. Gong Ou sat there, crushing the lollipop directly with his teeth. The sweetness ran all over his mouth and all the way down his throat. His face was cold, and his black eyes were staring at her deeply. "Shi Xiaonian, I said that as long as you are willing to get engaged to me, I will protect the life of you and the Xi family, and I will take back holy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him. "Now, it''s time for me to keep my trade promise!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice, sharp words and sharp eyes. He got up from the chair, threw the white stick into the garbage can, and turned to walk out.When small read looking at his back, "I did not put engagement as a deal." Is he still misunderstood? Gong Ou glanced back at her and said in a low voice, "here, it''s a deal. It''s a deal I''m very satisfied with!" There was no jealousy in his eyes. When the small read a little relieved, no longer misunderstood like, they can experience wind and rain together, but really can''t stand what suspicion. ¡­¡­ The next day. When Luo Qi called, Shi Xiaonian was working with Gong ou. He sat at his desk and knocked on the keyboard. She fed ice cream into his mouth. His fingers clattered on the keyboard like a song. "No more." Shixiaonian put the ice cream bucket aside. Gong Ou frowned discontentedly, "how can I make a bucket? Not enough to eat. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Do you eat ice cream as a meal? That''s enough, isn''t it?" When small read helplessly said, picked up a paper towel for his lips. Gong Ou immediately put his face on her tissue, put his hand on her hand. Xiao Nian shrunk his hand with a smile and pushed him back, "do your thing." "Oh." Gong Ou rubbed her palm, and then continued to knock on the keyboard, knocking and glancing at her, "really no food?" "Your stomach is so big that you can''t eat enough." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at Gong Ou knocking there, a pile of graphics and codes appeared on the huge computer screen that she could not understand. It is said that Gong Ou''s current research direction is to completely abandon the keyboard and play high technology to a higher scale. When small read there to see one eye, see palace Europe put in seriously, don''t want to disturb her, stand up from the seat, said, "I go to take care of Xiaokui." "What shall I do?" Gong Ou immediately sat up straight, black eyes staring at her. "What?" When small read holding empty ice cream bucket, doubt to see his handsome Pang. "You went to take care of Xiaokui. What should I do?" Gong Ou asked with a straight face. When small read this just understand come over, "you can''t be competing for favor with daughter?" "No Gongou directly denied that. "No?" When small read to ask in reply, query ground looking at him, "that I left." When Xiaonian was about to turn around, Gong Ou''s voice rang out beside her, "if you''re not here, I can''t see you, it will affect my office efficiency. I used to spend a lot of money on the engagement ceremony, but now my personal assets are almost empty. If I''m inefficient, I can''t make money. If I can''t make money, I can''t eat well and wear well. " Shi Xiaonian looked at him very speechless, "so, what does the president of Gongda mean?" "If you want to take care of Xiaokui, just sit here and don''t go anywhere!" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her white face, "otherwise, Xiaokui can''t live a good life in the future, and you will blame your mother for not taking good care of her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can it be a little more crooked? "If you want to be a good mother, sit down!" Gong Ou''s tone was overbearing, and he glanced at the chair beside him. Shixiaonian never knew that to be a good mother is to take care of the child''s father regardless of the child. The logic goes to the North Pole. She pondered over the words to refute, the cell phone ringing suddenly. It''s Gong Ou''s cell phone. Gong Ou looks down and his face sinks. He reaches for his mobile phone and connects it without saying a word. When Xiao Nian stood aside, his fingers crossed the ice cream pain unconsciously, observing Gong Ou''s look. A moment later, Gong Ou said coldly, "I know." With that, Gong Ou hangs up the phone and throws his cell phone on the desk. "What''s the matter?" When small read vaguely guess what, but not sure. "Father wants to see me." Gong Ou said coldly. He quickly pressed several keys on the keyboard, turned off the computer and stood up from his desk. "What about me?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You stay at home and prepare food for me." Gong Ou said as he went out, he took off his household clothes and headed for the dressing room. "You don''t want me to try?" "Try what, try how to be a good daughter-in-law for them?" Gong Ou sneered, "impossible." When Gong Ou enters the dressing room, Xiaonian stands in front of a row of shirts and chooses a white shirt to put on for him. He also chooses a suit. Gong Ou obediently puts on his body and picks up a tie for her to wear. When small read tiptoe seriously for his tie, asked, "what do you want to talk to them, can talk about it?" "It''s not me, it''s them." Gong Ou has a clear mind and says, "the only son repents his marriage and leaves the relationship. They have no successor. They only have a grandson as a chip, and this grandson is still a member of the Xi family and is not a good successor. Who do you think is more nervous now? " So it is. Too many people were caught off guard by the change of bride at the engagement ceremony. No matter how ruthless the palace family is, they will not attack a baby. So it''s not them who are worried now. Shi Xiaonian tidied up his clothes for him. Gong Ou hooked his lips and his eyes were full of evil spirit. "So, it''s not hard for the Gong family to deal with. If they want to move you, it means they really want to die." She''s one with Gong Ou now. When small read a little understand, "so you don''t go to your parents, is waiting for them to calm down to come to you." "Smart!" Gong Ou looked at her admiringly and squeezed her nose. He wants to spend until his parents compromise. His parents take his son as a chip, and he takes himself as a chip. In this game, we only see who is more ruthless than who.Shi Xiaonian nodded, "I understand. I won''t always mention Holly in front of you in the future." This will disturb his layout. As long as they don''t appear impatient, the father and mother of the palace will compromise one day. By then, everyone will be happy. "It''s nothing to mention." The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, black Mou is deep, word for word stress, "because he certainly will come back!" When small read lift Mou to go up his line of sight, completely trust ground nods. She believes it. Outside, the rain is still falling. The black umbrella is opened. Gong Ou stands under the umbrella and walks to the car. When Xiao Nian stands at the door with an umbrella, watching him get on the car and walk away. She raised her eyes to the gloomy sky. It has been raining continuously since yesterday. Rain and wind. After the engagement, the storm began. "Miss Xi, you''ve been looking outside. Do you want to go out for a walk? I''ll arrange that?" Feng de went up to her and looked at her. "Can I go out?" Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de in amazement. Feng de said with a low smile, "of course, even if the palace family and Lancaster family want to trouble you, they won''t be able to take you in the young master''s sphere of influence." Shixiaonian nodded. She had returned to gongou. Other places dare not say that in S City, it is easy for Gong ou to protect her. "I had too many accidents before, and I didn''t dare to go out." When Xiaonian said with a smile, "Xiaokui is asleep, and Xiayu is about to give birth. I''ll go to the mall and buy something for her to prepare first." "All right, Miss Xi. I''ll get ready." Feng de nodded. It''s raining. Accompanied by Feng de and a group of bodyguards, Shi Xiaonian walks into the mall to pick out baby goods and discusses with Feng de all the way. "Housekeeper Feng, what do you think of this crib?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The quality of handcraft is not bad, but the carving is not good." Feng de stood by and carefully accompanied her to choose. Accompanied by Feng De, Shi Xiaonian quickly selected many stores and went to the baby supplies area. Shi Xiaonian checked with a pacifier and kept talking. Feng de stood on one side, looking at Xiao Nianqing''s fresh and cool face, and his eyes flashed over with a touch of sadness. "Miss Xi is worried about the young master." When the small read suddenly silent down, lips tightly pursed lips, holding a pacifier hand tight, eyes without any light. Feng de observed carefully, and his voice was very gentle. "The master is most concerned about fame and reputation. Now that he has lost such a big face, the young master will surely be punished. The young master will never resist beating in front of his parents." Injuries are inevitable. Shi Xiaonian is not a talkative person. He goes shopping today and keeps talking. Obviously, he is a little flustered. He keeps talking to divide his mind. When Xiaonian stood in front of the huge shelf with his head down and his eyes dim, he said in a low voice, "I see that he can''t stop him. I tried to talk to him many times and said that he would not let me go with him." He''s carrying everything on himself. "Injury is inevitable, but no matter what, the young master is the only heir of the palace family. He is connected by blood. No matter how hard he is, he can''t last long." Feng de released her. When small read the pacifier back, "these are originally I should bear." She was determined to leave gongou at the beginning, but she didn''t want him to bear these for her. As a result, she turned around, and he went to bear all these things. She was shut up in the greenhouse by him without any wind and rain. "Miss Xi doesn''t have to blame herself. I think the young master is in a much better mood than before, and he will laugh at us all. " Feng de said with a smile, "for Miss Xi, the young master is happy." He was happy, but her mouth was bitter, just like tasting Huanglian. Shi Xiaonian''s nose is a little sour and astringent, and he said, "the things for Xiayu baby are almost ready. Housekeeper Feng, you call home to ask if the medicine for treating trauma is enough, and if there is a blood bag that meets the uterine and European blood type, if not, let''s try to get some. In case of serious injury, I''d better contact a private hospital and leave a ward there. " Now it''s time for her to prepare for an injured Gong ou. He chose to bear it for her once, but that was all she could do. "Yes, Miss Xi. You don''t have to worry too much. The young master may not be seriously injured. " With that, Feng de went to one side to make a phone call. When Xiaonian stood in front of the shelf, looking at a wide range of goods, but one can''t see into the eyes, her lips were white. "Housekeeper Feng, there''s a dispute over parking in the parking lot. We''re too stupid to talk about it. Go and have a look." A bodyguard came to Fengde in a hurry. As soon as Feng de contacted the hospital, Wen Yan glanced anxiously at Shi Xiaonian and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. You are all here to guard Miss Xi and ensure her safety.""Yes, the housekeeper." The bodyguards nodded. "Miss Xi, I''ll come as soon as I go." Feng de nodded to Shi Xiaonian and turned to leave. When Xiaonian stood in front of the shelf in a daze, he took out his new mobile phone and fiddled with it in his hand. His fingertips scratched in the address book and stopped on the word "Gong Ou". He never pressed it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 He hasn''t called her yet. When will he be back. Shi Xiaonian turns off the page of the address book, holds the mobile phone tightly in his hand, and then continues to throw the goods into the shopping cart aimlessly. "No, no, Miss Xi!" Someone in the driver''s uniform rushed over from the outside. His black suit was completely wet. He rushed over and looked anxiously at Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Xi, the housekeeper was beaten in the parking lot!" "Pop." A commodity in shixiaonian''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. She looked at the driver stupidly, and then ran out. The bodyguards immediately opened the way for her and protected her from any approaching. A group of people rushed to the underground parking lot. The huge parking lot was crowded with cold cars. There was no popularity or sound. It''s eerie quiet. "Be careful, Miss Xi." The bodyguards walked in front of them and looked around. The light in the underground parking lot was not good. Suddenly, a light came on to them. The bodyguards immediately gathered shixiaonian in the middle. But the car didn''t mean to stop and went straight away. "Er..." A cry of pain came. Shi Xiaonian and his bodyguards immediately ran forward. Feng de was lying in a pool of blood. His mouth was full of blood, and he pressed his chest with one hand. There were traces of being scratched by a knife on his body. His clothes were broken, and the blood was gurgling out. A pocket watch fell to one side, one point and two points. "Housekeeper!" Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock and rushed towards him. He didn''t dare to move him. He yelled, "come here, who knows some medical knowledge? Let''s see if it''s good to move. Let''s send him to the hospital now!" "Miss Xi, the one who knows the most about medicine here is the housekeeper." Said the bodyguard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de anxiously. Feng de fell to the ground and frowned with pain. He vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth and said weakly, "Shi Xiaonian, it''s OK. I''m broken. Just fix me with something and send me to the hospital. Don''t worry. " By this time, Feng De''s voice was still clear. "OK, I''ll go now. You go to the hospital." When small read anxiously said, reached for a tissue for his face wipe blood, "again endure, the hospital is very close to here, it''s OK, you will be OK." She had never seen Feng de like this, lying on the verge of death, even breathing. It was very difficult, and her eyes were lax. "Fortunately, it''s not miss Dongxi, that''s all." Said Feng De, in a very weak voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, "you mean, the palace beat you?" The bodyguard fixed Feng De''s legs on one side. Feng de lay looking at her and said with a bitter smile, "I''m from the palace family. It''s not strange that I''m punished for doing such things for the young master." The bodyguards carefully lifted Feng De to the car. When Xiaonian stood there, staring at the bloodstain on the ground, his back was chilly. Is it because she was taken away and engaged to Gong ou that Feng de was beaten like this? How can I. The storm, or to come, but she did not expect, is from the beginning of Fengde. Maybe one day, master Gong will compromise with Gong ou, but he still wants to vent his anger. She can''t imagine how many people will be hurt next. "Come here." When small read called a bodyguard, pale look at him, "to find someone to protect Xiayu husband and wife, quickly! Be quick She didn''t expect that Feng de would be beaten. "Yes, Miss Xi. I''ll arrange it right away." When Xiaonian looked down at the bloodstain on the ground, her legs were soft and she stepped back. She bent down and picked up the pocket watch on the ground. The pocket watch was folded in half, and the broken surface was stained with bright red bloodstain. These should have been borne by her alone. As a result, after an engagement ceremony, not only Gong ou, but also the people around her are bearing them for her. When Xiaonian stood there, his hand shaking with his pocket watch. The reserved ward is useless. Let Feng de meet it first. Feng de was seriously injured. He broke his leg and ribs. He had more than 20 stitches on his body, which made his body soften. In the hospital, Shi Xiaonian sat on the chair beside the hospital bed and looked at Feng de lying there. Feng de fell asleep after anesthesia. "Miss Xi, why don''t we take you back?" Two bodyguards came in and said. "I want to stay and take care of the housekeeper." When small read light tunnel, suddenly think of a thing, quickly asked, "my friend that sent protection?" "It''s already under protection. Their husband and wife are safe for the time being." Said the bodyguard. "That''s good. So are you. In the future, don''t go alone, but go with a group of people, you know?" When small read exhort way. "Thank you, Miss Xi. We will."The bodyguards looked at her gratefully and nodded to her. When small read sitting in a chair, fingers tightly hold the arms, breathing instability. Gong ou, why don''t you come back. She missed him. She wanted to see him at once. Like hearing her call, a voice came, "Miss Xi, Mr. Gong is here." Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian immediately stood up from the bed and rushed out regardless. In the corridor, Gong Ou was walking towards her step by step. Her figure was tall and graceful, and her black eyes were staring at her deeply. "Gongou!" When Xiao Nian yelled, he rushed to his arms. Gong Ou was so overwhelmed by her that he stepped back several steps. When Xiao Nian was flustered, he looked at him dully. He didn''t dare to move forward. He stepped back a few steps. "You It''s hurt. " It''s dark outside, it''s raining continuously, and the light in the corridor is even worse. Gong Ou stood there to calm his mind, stretched out his hand to loosen his tie, and said in a low voice, "if there''s nothing, it''s not so easy to get hurt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian turns around and runs. "What are you running for?" Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. He strode forward to catch up with her, and chased her to the door of the ward. The lights in the ward were on and bright. Shi Xiaonian suddenly turns around and looks at Gong ou. There are light fingerprints on Gong Ou''s left face and a little messy clothes on his chest. When her hand touches his chest, Gong Ou''s brow twists, grabs her hand and says as if nothing had happened, "he likes to hit people. I''m used to it. It''s just a slap on the chest. It''s a small thing ¡£¡± When Xiaonian pulled out his hand and untied the button of his shirt, he saw a mark on his chest, like a hard shell book. Her slender fingers were shaking badly. This is what she is most afraid of when she refuses to get back together with Gong ou. She knows that once they are together, they will become his responsibility for her. She knows, but there''s nothing she can do. "Check it out." When the voice of small read trembled, the other hand is still holding the arms, the long chain down. "I''m fine. There''s nothing to check." Gong Ou scorns the tunnel and reaches for the button. "Go and check! Go now When small read hoarse to shout out a voice, a pair of eyes stare at him, eyes crimson. This sound shocked several bodyguards guarding the door, and looked at Shi Xiaonian in dismay. They had not seen Shi Xiaonian angry before. The voice of such a soft and weak woman was so explosive. Gong Ou stood in front of her, and his action of buttoning was stiff. A pair of black pupils were staring at her, and there was a vibration. After a long time, he said weakly, "just check. Why are you so loud?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyeglasses of the bodyguards are all broken, and Mr. Gong is not angry when he is yelled? When small read stand there, headache want to crack, eyes astringent uncomfortable, "you hurry to check, hurry up!" "Oh, I see." Gong Ou turned and left obediently. When the small read squat to the ground, hands tightly around themselves, head down against his knees, the body shudder badly. She was most afraid of this, but the day came. ¡­¡­ Gongou''s injury is much lighter than Fengde''s, as long as you don''t take vigorous exercise. Unlike Fengde, he was beaten to death. Back in the car, when small read looking at the hands stained with blood pocket watch, people are palace Europe into the arms, palace Europe low eyes staring at her, dark eyes, strong words cold, "don''t regret, don''t think you did wrong!" "How do you know what I''m thinking?" When small read to stare at the pocket watch in the hand to say. "Just look at you. It''s written all over your face that I shouldn''t let Gong Ou get hurt or Feng de get hurt. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Gongou cold tunnel. "I don''t think it''s wrong, but it''s undeniable that it''s all because of me that you get hurt." When small read low voice to say, the hand clenches the pocket watch hard. "It''s only temporary. When his father''s anger is over, he will compromise and say anything." Gong Ou said coldly. "But how long will it take for a while?" When small read tone full of confusion, "if only because we are together, will harm seal housekeeper a life, perhaps more, then we are not carrying too much?" "I don''t care! I want you Gong Ou said firmly that he would be with her regardless of the consequences. When the small read no palace Europe so paranoid to desperate mentality, a relationship should be pure and simple, but now there are so many things in the top pressure. "Mr. Gong, Miss Xi, here we are." The driver parked the car in the parking line. Shixiaonian raised his eyes in gongou''s arms and looked out. In the rain and fog, a simple and elegant antique watch line was located there.The bodyguards took the lead to get out of the car and open their umbrellas. Shixiaonian gets off the bus with gongou and walks into the watch shop. On rainy days, the watch shop is very quiet, emitting the aroma of tea. "Please see if you can fix it." Shixiaonian hands the pocket watch to the boss. In the antique shop, the boss stood there in a long robe, picked up the pocket watch to study, and looked at them as he studied. When he recognized it, he was shocked and took a cold breath. "It''s possible to repair it, but this antique watch is so broken that it''s more expensive to repair than to buy a new one." "Better fix it." Shi Xiaonian said faintly, she saw that Feng de had been wearing this pocket watch on her body. She must like it very much, and buying a new one might not be as he wanted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "OK, OK. I''ll go to the back and see if there are any related accessories. If there are any, I''ll repair them for Mr. Gong now. " The boss said gallantly to Gong ou. "Come on." Palace Europe cold tunnel, embrace when small read to one side of the wooden chair to sit down, the furniture here should be simple. A waiter in a cheongsam came out and served her two cups of tea. When Xiaonian picked up the purple sand tea cup and rubbed the edge of the cup with his fingertips, "housekeeper Feng must like this tea very much. I think he likes to play with these things at ordinary times." "He''s not dead yet. Don''t miss him." Gong Ou glanced at her and said unhappily, "I''m not dead either. Don''t think about another man in front of me." "Gong ou..." When small read frown, don''t say in front of her what dead ah live, she can''t stand. "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Gong Ou sipped her thin lips and sat gracefully, holding her hand across the small table. He bent her hand wantonly and played with it. Suddenly he said in a deep voice, "the doctor says he will be OK." When small read to lift Mou to see toward palace Europe, understand he is comforting oneself, ordered to nod, "EH." She knew that Feng de had no worries about his life, but she felt uncomfortable to see him suffer such a crime at his age. All of a sudden, a sound of high heels stepping on the old wooden stairs came. When Xiao Nian was looking at the opposite side door, he heard a familiar voice ringing out there, "that''s troublesome for the boss. I''m leaving s city these two days. My father likes this watch, so he must help me transfer it." Mona. Lancaster Mona. Outside, with the sound of rain, Mona and her boss came down the stairs. They were wearing a red slim coat, which made them extremely slim, concave and convex, with long curly golden hair falling on their shoulders. When you see Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian sitting in the hall of watch line, the smile on Mona''s face suddenly froze. Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence and turned his eyes to look at Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face was cold and his black eyes disdainfully glanced at Mona. Then he didn''t look at Mona any more. His slender hand picked up the cup to drink tea. After tasting it, he put it back and said coldly, "it''s really hard to drink." Mona stood there, smelling the words, and her beautiful face looked even worse. She stepped on high heels to them, a pair of blue eyes to see the palace Europe, "Mr. palace how to say is also a generation of people, speak don''t scold? Mr. Gong should know better than anyone who is sorry. " Mr. Gong. When small read drooping eyes, it seems that this time in public repentance, let Mona to palace Europe completely dead. "Who scolded you?" Gong Ou was sitting lazily, looking at her coldly with his eyes raised. "Besides, I scold you with my fingers?" There''s no sense of guilt. Mona clenched her hand more and more, and looked at them with her eyes. Finally, she fixed her eyes on Shi Xiaonian. "Congratulations, you''ve got what you want. What''s the taste of this junior I also mentioned junior three. When Xiao Nian frowned and was about to open his mouth, Gong Ou said coldly, "she doesn''t care about you. Lancaster, let''s go now, or I''ll be rude to you. " "What else can you do to me?" Mona sneered, "I''ve become a joke of the whole aristocracy. I don''t know how many people in the world are talking about me now." "Congratulations, red." Gong Ou said blandly, with a tone that made Mona almost vomit blood. Shi Xiaonian sat aside and did not speak. Mona clenched her bag more forcefully, suppressing her anger in her beautiful blue eyes. "OK, Gong ou, you are cruel enough. I am Lancaster. Mona fell in love with you. I am blind." In the antique hall, the boss is standing on the counter repairing his pocket watch. He glances here from time to time and listens to gossip. The three protagonists of this world-famous engagement ceremony happened to meet in his antique watch shop. If the picture is taken, it will be a big news. Smell speech, palace Europe hooked hook lip, smile Sen Leng, "that you go out, don''t hit the wall." Looking at his cold and inhumane appearance, Mona gnashed her teeth and her eyes were so sour that they were stained with water. She stood up with pride and forced her tears back. "Gong ou, I asked myself that if I didn''t have anything sorry for you, you really didn''t have any guilt?" "Your appearance is the most sorry place for me!" Gong Ou said coldly, holding Shi Xiaonian''s hand without any pity. He said word by word, "if you like me, just hide in England. What are you doing in front of me? You asked for all this. Why should I feel guilty for you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the engagement ceremony, this is the second time Mona has been humiliated by Gong ou. Any emotional pay, even if a person is hard hearted, no longer love will be moved, why Gong Ou is like this, what kind of person she falls in love with. When small read to see Mona, Mona is a pair of hard to support the proud look, maybe turn around, she will cry out.As a woman, Shi Xiaonian also feels that Gong Ou''s humiliation is more cruel. But when she thinks that Mona will kill her, she can''t sympathize with her. She lets Gong Ou humiliate Mona. "I asked for it? Oh, yes, I asked for it. " Mona laughs twice with self mockery. She steps back two steps and turns to walk. Her eyes pass Gong Ou''s face. Suddenly, she finds that there are not obvious fingerprints on it, but it looks different from her normal face. She couldn''t help saying, "it seems that you don''t need our Lancaster family. You can''t even pass your parents." "Go away!" Gong Ou''s eyes were cold, staring at her coldly. "It seems that life after engagement is not so good." Mona cold tunnel, the line of sight across the face of small read, "now that''s it, then I hand when you can take the next few moves? You say, what if the palace family knew about Xi Yu? Oh, take your time. I''m waiting for that day. " With that, Mona walked out of the antique watch line with her bag. When Xiaonian sat there, his body was stiff and his hands became cold little by little. What does the palace family know about Xi Yu? I already know. Didn''t Mona expose her to death? Then why does Mona still say that? Does it mean that the palace family doesn''t know, but if they don''t know, why do they try every means to kill her and make an accident? Shixiaonian opens her eyes in shock. She can''t figure out what to think. Suddenly, her hand is clenched by gongou. She turns around and looks at shanggongou''s dark eyes. In a flash, she suddenly understood. "It''s you?" When small read stunned, can''t believe. "It''s me." Gongou directly admits that Heitong stares at her deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read suddenly cold, can''t find a trace of warmth. It''s him. It''s him. Is he crazy? ¡­¡­ Back at the imperial castle, Xiaonian took a bath, then went into the kitchen and sent everyone out. He was busy in the kitchen alone. Steady footsteps came. Gong Ou comes in. When small read squatting on the ground to pick up vegetables, ignore him. Gong Ou squatted down beside her, staring at her with black eyes, "angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian ignored him, he continued to pick up vegetables and stood up to wash them. Gong Ou immediately stands up and sticks to her side. His eyes are staring at her and observing her look. When small read expressionless to do their own thing, ignore, light a fire, began to cook. Oil in the pan. Put the dishes in the pot. When Xiao Nian stir fried a few times, to get salt, Gong Ou stood aside, slender fingers open a can of seasoning, scoop up a spoonful of white particles into the dish, "want salt?" This is sugar. Shixiaonian stood indifferently in front of the pot, with no expression on his face. Gongou''s action was obviously flattering. "Isn''t it enough? I''ll add two spoons for you." Then Gong Ou poured two spoonfuls of sugar into the vegetables. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read also don''t stop him, so stir fry vegetables. The Xi Yu this matter pokes in front of the palace father palace mother unexpectedly is the palace Europe, this, she how all didn''t think of. Now think carefully about how much Gong Ou has done since they decided not to get back together and broke up completely. , on the surface, separated from her and actively prepared for his engagement ceremony with Mona. In fact, these are fake. He secretly dispatched all the bodyguards, perfectly prepared Beibu Gulf conservation measures, and let everything in S city lead him; he maintained a good relationship with Mona, and let Mona immerse himself in the love of himself, so that he could rest assured that all matters of the ceremony were handed over to him. It''s more than that. He''s not at ease. He also secretly pokes Xi Yu''s affairs in front of Gong Fu, and let him deal with her. In this way, Gong Fu will not be in the mood to think about whether there is anything strange about the engagement ceremony, so as to ensure that the engagement ceremony will not be interfered by anyone and that it will go smoothly. The engagement ceremony is only one day away. But for the engagement ceremony on this day, Gong Ou had planned so many plans in more than a month. Now think about it. Every step is for gongou to control the overall situation. When Xiaonian thinks about it carefully, he is extremely frightened. "If I dare to do it, I''m sure he can''t move you in s city." Gong Ou stood beside her and said, word force, slender fingers poked her waist, fingers like her back to climb. Shi Xiaonian listened, picked up the dish and served it. Her finger touched the edge of the pot, which made her cry out, "hiss -" "be careful!" Gong Ou was surprised, and immediately grabbed her hand and put it in her mouth. Her sticky and hot tongue rolled over her fingertips, numb and itchy. Like touch to a nerve, when small read a hard tremor, numbness from the fingers to the whole body, in a hurry to retract the hand.Gong Ou grabs her hand and rushes to the washing table. He presses the tap and flushes her hand with cold water. His black eyes stare at her fingers nervously and asks anxiously, "how is it, does it hurt?" When Xiaonian looked at his worried face, he couldn''t help asking, "why did you do that?" Why is he the Xi Yu thing to pierce. She never thought that he would do it. Anyone could do it, but he couldn''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Gong Ou stood beside her. If he didn''t hear her inquiry, he continued to wash her hand in cold water. His voice was low and elegant. "Is it too painful?" He''s avoiding her questions. Maybe in his plan, regret marriage, Mona will naturally leave here, she will never know that all the things he planned. He is like a person who makes clouds and mists. He covers layers of fog together and surrounds everyone inside. Everyone''s vision is blurred by the white of the clouds and mists. He can''t see the smile outside the clouds and mists. "Why do you do that?" Shi Xiaonian looked at his face and asked in a pale voice, "you respect your brother most. You used to mind breaking up with me regardless of everything for this matter. Why did you tear this scar? Why? " She doesn''t understand. Gong Ou holds her hand tightly and rubs her fingertips with her finger pulp. "Answer me, Gong ou, why do you want to do this? You don''t want so many people to know your brother''s secret. It''s the scar you care about most. Why do you tear it open on your own initiative?" Shixiaonian knows gongou well. Up to now, she can''t believe gongou would do such a thing. "Because I can''t lose you!" Gong Ou suddenly pressed the tap, turned his face, and his dark eyes looked directly into her eyes. "Do you think it''s incredible? I think so too!" Shixiaonian stood there stupidly. Gong Ou put her hands on her shoulders, and her handsome face was arrogant and paranoid. "I used to care about the family''s responsibilities, but later I didn''t care. I used to care about the disparity of our identities, and then I didn''t care. I also care about my brother, but what''s the result? The end I mind is that I find that I have lost you completely. Without you, I suddenly don''t know what I am ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. Without you, I suddenly don''t know what I am! "Why can''t I tear this scar? Anyway, sooner or later will be torn, I tear, at least I can prepare in advance! At least I don''t have to worry about who''s shooting me in the back! " Gongou holds her shoulders tightly, every word is stressed. You don''t have to worry about who''s shooting. Because, he himself fired the gun, he himself opened the prelude of their father son fight. He is desperate to give up his life. "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on you, on your family, and they won''t really get hurt." Gongou said, he thought she was worried about this. "What if I hurt you?" "I don''t care myself, but what about my mother and them?" asked Shi Xiaonian She knew the truth couldn''t be hidden for life. But the truth is a knife hanging on the head of their Xi family. She didn''t expect that Gong Ou would put it down. "I will die." Gongou understated the truth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read completely speechless, only the body bursts of chill. "Shixiaonian, the engagement ceremony is my last move. I have to make it a perfect ending! My brother can''t block, my life can''t block, your parents even your life can''t block, because I want you! If the wedding is the end, you must be by my side, too Gong Ou stares at her and says word by word, his eyes are more and more gloomy. It''s like a world-wide confession. Deep and long. The sound bit by bit like a hammer into her body, shaking her bones. When Xiaonian stands in front of gongou, his eyelashes flash and his lips turn white. "Do you think I''m selfish?" Gong Ou asked, holding her shoulder tightly, "it doesn''t matter, you can say it." He can take it. "Gongou, I found out now that what scares you most is not your IQ, but your madness." Shi Xiaonian said slowly. He turned over a dead end completely. He dares to treat everyone as a chess piece. He dares to tear open his wounds and let the blood flow. And all this is because she does not want to compound, she touched his scales. Her body was getting colder and colder, and her breath was trembling. A smell of paste came. Gong Ou turned his head, his eyes tight, as if facing the enemy, "bad, the vegetables are old." With that, when Gong Ou let go, Xiao Nian rushed to the pot and turned off the fire in a hurry. When small read standing there, body light shake, her face pale, eyes dull to see the figure of the palace Europe. She realized one thing. The disease in gongou is serious. He suffers from paranoid personality disorder, but he used to have scruples and cares. In his heart, he has the career map he attaches importance to, the palace family who has scruples, his own honor, his respected brother, and the meteor shower he didn''t have time to see.But now it''s gone. He only cares about her now. Now, Gong Ou''s goal is only her, and he doesn''t care about the rest. He has reached the point where he can abandon everything. Realizing this, Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels very scared. What happens when you''re seriously ill? Gong Ou put the dishes on his plate, opened the long log colored dining table, turned his eyes and looked at her, "continue to cook, when I read." When Xiaonian looked at his handsome face, his heart beat and missed a beat. After a while, her lips moved, "Gong ou, I''m not in a good mood today. I don''t want to cook any more. Let the chef do it." She said it as a temptation. "You''re still angry, aren''t you?" Gong Ou''s brows are tight. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "No, Gong ou, I''m scared today. Can I not continue cooking?" Her voice was soft, soft, like a marshmallow in her mouth. The palace Europe listened to the heart all melt, still say she what, when jaw head, "that you wait for the cook to cook for you." With that, Gong Ou goes to the Liuli table, picks up a bowl and puts white rice on it. Then he goes to the table and sits down. He picks up his chopsticks and puts a piece of green vegetables in his mouth. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian''s face can be described as panic, and his voice broke. "Why?" Gong Ou turned his head and glanced at her. He put the vegetables into his mouth and chewed them. He didn''t like them at all. He tasted them carefully and didn''t want to swallow them or spit them out. Shi Xiaonian''s face didn''t have any blood color. He swallowed it for a while and then said, "didn''t you say that the dishes are old? Don''t you think it tastes bad? " There is no salt in this dish. It''s just sugar. It''s still a few spoonfuls of sugar. "No, the dishes you cook never taste bad. What others cook is rubbish." Gong Ou glanced at her deeply, and then continued to eat white rice with green vegetables. He ate it with relish. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, just like he lost his sense of taste. Shixiaonian just stood there and watched him eat. Since he forced her to choose engagement, she felt that he had changed a little, but she didn''t expect that his illness had become more serious. Did she cause it? Shixiaonian walks rigidly towards him, picks up the dish with vegetables and throws it into the garbage can. "Bang." It''s not lost. The plate broke on the ground. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou suddenly stood up, furious, staring at the dish, "I know you''re not happy, and you don''t have to take it out! It''s mine. Why did you smash it! " When small read drooping eyes, trying to control their emotions, "I do." Gong Ou frowned, "now?" "Yes, now." She cooks. No matter what he wants to eat, she will do it well. "Good!" Gongou is satisfied. When the small read step by step rigid toward the pot, breathing has a bit blocked. Gong Ou takes her as his only goal. He can''t imagine what Gong ou will look like if she gets hurt, something happens to her, or something happens to her. ¡­¡­ "Well, well." On a quiet night, Gong Ou presses Shi Xiaonian in her arms and kisses her. She expresses her desire in her softness and sighs with satisfaction. Shixiaonian is lost in his kiss, and his body clings to him like a vine, letting him lead him to any place. Sinking in the most extreme moment, Gong Ou''s sexy and dumb voice sounded in her ear, "you left me so long, every time I think of you, my blood is in pain." His love talk is like being poisoned. It''s sweet and painful. This kind of taste entwined shixiaonian and rolled all over her body. Shixiaonian kisses him on the lip. "Xiaonian, in fact, it''s nothing if you don''t agree on the engagement day. I''ve made all the preparations. Life for me now is like a terminally ill patient who suddenly recovers. Every day is more than one. " He kisses her face, he kisses her neck, his kisses all the way down, lingering around her, "the joy of terminally ill patients, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to the body tremble. "Xiaonian, my Xiaonian." Gong Ou murmured her name, then ran through her. After lingering, Gong Ou took her for a bath, and then took her back to bed. He locked her tightly in his arms and held her tightly. Shixiaonian tried to pull away from his arms and put his hand aside. This toss made her sweat again. She got up, went to the piano, sat down and turned on a laptop.When Xiaonian opened the computer files, she read the data of paranoid personality disorder again. She was familiar with every word and recited it quickly. She looked at the harm of the disease and the harm of the disease to people. Gong Ou is on the way to deviate from normal people. She thought that mu qianchu''s affair was over, but in fact, Gong Ou didn''t allow her to have any contact with mu qianchu. She couldn''t even mention it. She would be very angry when she heard it. Once a bodyguard got closer to her, he immediately beat her up, fired her and sent her away. So that the men at home did not dare to look at her any more. This is not enough. In the past few days, unless I''m going to see my father and mother, I''ve been staying with her for 24 hours. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Gong Ou''s patience with the people in the company is obviously worse than before. He often expels a lot of people because of some small flaws, which makes people in the company complain behind their backs and many people resign. In the future, how heavy will it be. She panicked. The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Shi Xiaonian turns his head. Gong Ou is lying on the bed and sleeping. With her, he slept very well. Shi Xiaonian goes to the bed, opens the drawer, picks up Gong Ou''s mobile phone in the drawer, and there are two messages on it - [Mr. Gong, those who stayed to attend the engagement ceremony that day were more or less attacked. Do you need to go to appease? ¡¿ [at present, housekeeper Feng can only lie on the bed. Gong Jue sent someone to reprimand him twice. ¡¿ Gong Jue. Master Gong has a title of nobility. Many people will call him nobility respectfully. Is the housekeeper hurt seriously enough? He even has to go to reprimand him. The hierarchy of nobles is really not flattering. Gong Fu wants to vent his dissatisfaction and starts from the people around him one by one. This is also stimulating Gong Ou in disguise. Perhaps, they are all the culprits of Gong Ou''s aggravation. Shi Xiaonian walks out of the room with Gong Ou''s mobile phone, gently closes the door and dials a number with his phone. After the engagement, Shi Xiaonian had a greater say in the imperial castle. Gong Ou knows that there is a rebellion in his heart and he doesn''t like to be bound, so he is trying his best not to control her freedom, but she still has to live under his eyes. Of course, he forced himself to give her a little freedom and rights, so that she could go out at night when he was asleep. So she called LUOQI at night. When Xiaonian saw LUOQI, the stars in the sky were very bright. LUOQI was waiting for her on the bench in front of the grape trellis. Luo Qi is sitting there in a very long moonlight Nightgown, holding a book in her hand and reading by the light of the street lamp. Behind her is a beautiful and exquisite villa, which is quiet. This is the temporary residence of Gongfu and Gongmu. When Xiaonian looked at her, it was another painting. If they are not in such an awkward relationship, Shi Xiaonian would like to draw a picture for Luo Qi every time he sees her. Her beauty and her temperament are worth cherishing. Luo Qi sat on the bench and slowly raised her face to look at her and the group of bodyguards behind her. A smile appeared on her unadorned face. "You have the courage to come here, but you don''t have the courage not to bring bodyguards." "There''s no difference between taking it and not taking it." When small read light tunnel, "I come here, palace Europe don''t know.". But I want to go back, otherwise, at dawn he will see the news I put at the head of the bed and know that I''m here, madam She was calm and steady, with a firm eye. Compared with Meeting in England, shixiaonian seems to have grown something. "Gong Ou is calm. You can''t, can you?" Luo Qi closed the book in her hand and said with a smile, "no mother can put down her children." "Madame, I want to see Gong Jue." Shi Xiaonian said. She knows that in this kind of food chain, only by talking to the people at the top of the food chain can everything be settled. "He won''t see you. He doesn''t want to see your face. In fact, I don''t want to see your face either." Luo Qi said, a touch of sadness passed in her beautiful eyes, which was for her long uterus. When Xiaonian came to the grape trellis, the breeze at night was blowing the leaves on the vine trellis. She looked at Luo Qi, her black and white eyes were not bright. "If you lose Gong Yu, you lose Gong ou, and holly can give you a little comfort, let him stay with you." Shi Xiaonian said slowly. "What did you say?" Rosie looked at her in surprise. "Are you afraid? Or do you want to take the position of Mrs. Gong so much that even your son can give up? Think we can forget about Gong Yu in this way? " "Gongou''s condition is getting worse." When small read light to say. Luo Qi obviously some can not sit, a beautiful and graceful face expression a stagnation. "You have never tried to treat Gong ou and let him develop. But since it''s a disease, it''s severe and prone to accidents, isn''t it? " Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were tough and his voice was flat in the wind. "I know that now Gongjue and gongou are like two lions biting their teeth on each other''s necks. Let''s see who will let go first." The Gong family has Holly as a chip in their hand. Gong Ou''s hand has the Gong family to inherit this event as a bargaining chip. A father and son who never let go of each other. "You go on." Luo Qi said solemnly. "You constantly hurt Gong ou and the people around him, which will only stimulate him and make his illness more serious." Shi Xiaonian looked at Luo Qi, "Gong Ou is your only son. I ask you to stop. Please repair it with Gong ou.""Miss Shi, Miss Xi." Luo Qi, sitting gracefully on the bench, said, "of course we are willing to fix it with Gong ou, but you should understand what the premise is." "It''s too late." Shi Xiaonian said. "What?" Luo Qi was stunned for a moment. "Isn''t the engagement ceremony making you realize? You can''t expect the palace and Europe to marry as you think When small read slowly said, standing in front of the grapevine weak and strong body, so contradictory, "because, you have palace Europe forced to an extreme." If Gong ou still cares about the relationship between father and son, he won''t do such a ridiculous thing as changing brides in public. Smell speech, Luo Qi''s face flits over a touch of gloomy. She doesn''t know that their relationship with Gong Ou is on the verge of breaking. Gong Ou is so rebellious, how can he choose to marry. "I can choose to leave, I can even be killed by you, but the price is Gong Ou''s life for me." Shi Xiaonian said, "because now gongou doesn''t care about anything, only me." "No way." Luo Qi immediately said excitedly, can''t hear this words. Her son is an extraordinary man. He is gifted by heaven. He leads the development of science and technology in this era. His life should be brilliant. What should be left in the impression of others is an amazing miracle, not a weak man who lives for women. Not to mention that her husband does not allow this, she does not allow it. "Gongjue doesn''t treat gongou because it can make him better and increase his reputation. But I don''t think Gong Jue thought that this disease has become the poison of your family after all. " Shi Xiaonian said, looking coldly at Luo Qi. "No more!" Luo Qi angrily stood up from the bench and looked at Shi Xiaonian with her eyes, "you are here to bewitch people." The wind at night cools their skin. The bodyguards in the distance stood still, watching the wind and grass in the distance. "Believe me, ma''am, I wish I was talking nonsense more than you." When small read wry smile, "I and you are different, I hope he is just an ordinary person, normal person." Rosie looked at her, her eyes clear, not like a lie. There is no need for them to talk at such a moment. "What are you going to do?" Asked Rosie. "Originally, I wanted to talk to Gong Jue face to face." Shi Xiaonian said, "I ask you to let go of Gong ou and stop stimulating him. He still has many things to solve and should not fight with you any more. After a period of time, when he is better, he will not hate you so much. I will persuade him to go back to the palace and let him support you. " "So you keep yourself." Luo Qi said. "Yes, you can''t kill me now." When small read looking at Luo Qi slowly said, "because kill me, equal to kill your own son." "I told you not to say that!" Luo Qi listen to this some excited, temperament no longer. "Don''t expect to have holy as a bargaining chip. Gongou will compromise. Believe me, in gongou''s eyes, holy is not as good as my finger." When small read light tunnel. Luo Qi is angry, angry anti smile, "Oh, this makes you very proud?" "But it''s going to hurt me if Holly''s not around." When small read slowly said, the wind hurt her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi stands in front of the bench and looks at her in silence. The wind blows the pages of the book. "Kill, you can''t kill me." Shi Xiaonian said, "but you can make me miserable, which also achieves your goal in disguise, right? As long as you have Holly by your side, you don''t have to worry that I will destroy your family relationship in front of gongou. " "So, you''re here to talk about a deal." Luo Qi said. Deal. No one is willing to trade his son. These two words represent emotional betrayal and coolness, but she has no choice. Feng de lies down, many people lie down, and Gong Ou''s injury is getting worse. She has no way out. "I think Miss Xi forgot that Holly was by my side." Luo Qi said. "But I won''t grieve in front of the palace any more and make him hate you even more. Gong Jue, the one who should be beaten and the one who should be angry, can you stop and stop comparing with a paranoid Shi Xiaonian finished, bowed deeply to Luo Qi and turned to leave. The wind blows. Luo Qi sat down on the bench again, now there is a little light green shadow, that is her fatigue. After the engagement ceremony, she learned about Gong Yu and Xi Yu. All these things together, she hasn''t slept well for many days. It''s getting worse.That is, Gong Ou has become more paranoid and disobedient. Behind her is a four grid glass window. The vines are climbing on the wall. The light can''t shine there. The window is dark. You can see a tall figure standing there. Luo Qi turned her head and looked at the window. Her eyes were full of sadness. "Do you think Miss Xi lied to us? Does my son really have to be her, and he doesn''t care about everything? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 It should be. Therefore, he can repent in public and break the relationship. The four windows gave her a silent response. "I know you''re angry." Luo Qi said sadly, "but stop it. What''s the point of fighting with your son? We can''t control him any more. We plan for him step by step, but in the end, Gong Ou won''t even recognize us. " They are not destined to have an obedient son. Gong Yu was obedient, but God took him away. Gong Ou is smart, but he is taken away by Xi Xiaonian. Luo Qi sat there, the wind blowing down her tears, eyes dripping a line of crystal liquid. ¡­¡­ Three days later, they left s city and went back to England. Shi Xiaonian believed that in the past three days, they have been exploring Gong Ou''s situation from all aspects. After confirming that his paranoia is better than before, they compromise and finally leave. Of course, in a short time, she will never want to see Holly again. Holly can''t control gongou, but he can control her. The smell in the hospital has a faint smell of disinfectant. The sun shone brightly through the window and fell on the floor of the room. On the huge bed, Feng de was lying on the bed, holding the pocket watch with his hands trembling. He opened and closed it with his fingers and looked gratefully at Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Xi, thank you." "I told the boss of the watch shop not to refresh it, just the old texture." Shi Xiaonian sat on a chair beside him. "How does Miss Xi know?" Feng de was seriously injured and his speech was very weak. "Since I knew housekeeper Feng, you have been carrying this pocket watch and never changed it. So I think you should be nostalgic." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Smart Miss Xi." Feng de said admiringly, carefully putting away his pocket watch. Gong Ou came in from outside, and his eyes swept them gloomily. "Is there so much to talk about?" Chat, chat is an hour. How come so many words! Gong Ou came forward and grabbed Shi Xiaonian. He gave Feng de a cold stare. "You''re sick. We''re gone." "Yes, young master." Feng de tried to sit up. When Xiao Nian quickly held him down, he didn''t let him move. As a result, Gong Ou slapped his hand hard. Jealousy flashed in his eyes. "Don''t touch him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian nods helplessly. After saying goodbye to Feng De, he goes out of the hospital with Gong ou. It''s sunny outside. "Going to the company now?" When the small read walk in the palace of Europe''s side, arm his arm asked. "How can you and Feng de talk so much?" Gong Ou stops and stares at her with black eyes. "To me, a housekeeper is an elder, like a father. Don''t be so crooked." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help but say, "besides, the housekeeper has no children, no wife, we should take care of more." "Then he''s a man, too!" Gong Ou frowns. "But you know I only love you." Shi Xiaonian is not a person who likes to speak so plainly, but she can only do so in the face of Gong ou. Smell speech, the complexion of palace Europe just a little bit better. Shi Xiaonian walked forward with his arm in his arms. His face was close to his arm. Gong Ou''s deep magnetic voice sounded above her head, "father, they''ve gone back. They didn''t touch my people any more. He lost this battle. As for holly, I''ll find a way to bring him back. " When it comes to Holly, Xiaonian''s eyes darkened. Then he raised his head and laughed meaninglessly. "Gongou, I''ve figured it out now. As you said, Holly won''t be around them. There''s really no need to worry about it." "Have you figured it out?" Gong Ou looks at her suspiciously. She could even dream of calling her child''s name, so she figured it out. "Yes, besides, if I look sad every day, isn''t it unfair to Xiaokui and you?" Shi Xiaonian leans on him and smiles, "our engagement is not easy. I want to be with you well." The palace Europe low Mou deeply stares at her, stretch out a hand to pinch her face, some complacently hook lips, "my time small read more and more progress." "How about you, can you make progress?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I have something to grow in." "Don''t be so jealous Shi Xiaonian said, "in addition, don''t think about anything except business. As soon as business is finished every day, shall we go to play?" "Play with you?" Gong Ou picks his eyebrows. At the entrance of the hospital, people come and go. He is like a luminous body. He says it without scruple. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, she could feel the strange look from the people beside her, especially embarrassed. She dragged his hand and ran away.Gong Ou was very happy. He hugged her from the back. Regardless of how many people were looking at her, he lowered his head and kissed her ear and hugged her tightly. The photos of miyou and shixiaonianxiu soon appeared in the news. In the past, Gong Ou didn''t like to report his frivolous news in the news, but now he is much more tolerant of the media, and he will pass the exam if he says they love him. I don''t know why. After the father left, there was no movement in the Lancaster family. It''s like all of a sudden, all the crises are over. She used holly for peace, and she used herself to make Gong Ou''s heart open and soften, so as to control his more paranoid illness. Everything slowly calmed down. Just calm down. That''s what Shi Xiaonian thought. Time passes by day by day, which makes people feel at ease. The gentle sunshine swam through the forest, like a traveler walking into the towering and mysterious imperial castle, stopping in front of the French window and shining in. The floor in front of the French window was covered with a gray carpet. Two figures were lying on it. The young woman was wearing a long smoky blue skirt and lying on the blanket. Her long black hair was scattered on the blanket. The sun stroked her face, stroked her slender body, and fell on her jade feet. Her toes were round and white, and her skin was as good as silk. The man is wearing a pure handmade Shirt Pants lying on her body, to be sure, his head pillow on her stomach, her stomach is as soft as she. Gong Ou is satisfied with such an afternoon. There is no better time than sunshine and she. "I love you more than honey bees, because I don''t need to ask for it. I just love you, just love you so much, and want to watch you all the time." Shi Xiaonian was lying on the blanket with a comic book in his hand. This cartoon is her earlier work, now listen to this word how to listen to how sour. How she wrote it, sweat. She did not mean to miss, but Gong Ou let her read it again and again. "Go on, I want to listen." Gong Ou sleeps in her stomach, with her eyes closed. The sun goes through his eyes, and his long eyelashes brush a layer of Golden Shadow. It''s sexy and elegant. "Don''t read it. How can I destroy the previous comics every minute?" When small read some embarrassed to say. How could she write such sour words. "Then you go to bed." Said Gong ou. "I don''t write about sex." When small read immediately said. "Is it?" Gong Ou lay there with his eyes closed. "Then read page 67." 67 pages? Xiaonian had forgotten the contents of the comic book. Listening to him, she turned to page 67 and became very hot when she saw the contents. She couldn''t read a word. "Why not?" Gongou''s dissatisfied voice came from his throat, dumb and lazy. "Nothing, nothing to read." Shi Xiaonian said that he wanted to throw away the book. Gong Ou closed his eyes and stretched out her hand. She grabbed the comic book in her hand and slowly opened her eyes. A pair of pupils were bright and dark, and thin lips were open. "His hands were a pair of hands playing the piano. So he stroked her body, like the black and white keys he could hold most. He loved the touch, he loved her fragrance. Brother Feng, um, um. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read with both hands hold his hand, embarrassed to a mess. Stop reading. Hello. There''s no one like that. "Shi Xiaonian, what do you mean, um, um?" The palace Europe pretends to don''t understand ground to ask a way. "It''s not interesting." When small read embarrassed, lying there to grab the book in his hand, "the book back to me, the book back to me." She was pressed by his head, and her hand was not as long as his, so she could only watch him grab his book. It''s like a long time ago, he grabbed her book in the little house she rented. Gong Ou flipped over the publication date of the cartoon, his face suddenly changed, and he sat up all of a sudden, "when I read it, I found something!" "What?" When small read Leng next, with sit up. "This book was published for me for the first time before we met. That means you have no experience before. How did you write it?" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her, and Jun Pang pressed in front of her, "are you self-taught?" I can''t see that she can write such a bed play. "I..." Shixiaonian looked like a arrested criminal in his eyes. He stepped back in embarrassment. He blushed and said, "I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. Which girl hasn''t seen a few comic books." "Haven''t you seen a little movie?" Gong Ou looks at her suspiciously."I haven''t seen it." Shi Xiaonian said. "Really not?" Gongou pinched her chin and forced her to look up at him. His eyes were full of possessiveness. "Are you sure you''ve never seen a little movie like that?" "Not really." When the small read chin was a little bit painful by his pinch, can''t help but way, "even if there is nothing, over the age of 18 can contact some." Isn''t that normal. Moreover, the average boy is much more outrageous than the girl, he even questioned her. "I don''t care about others, you can''t have them!" Gong Ou gave her a big kiss on the lip and said. "Why?" When small read puzzled to look at him, he this is overbearing to what extent, unexpectedly tube she knew his previous life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Because you can''t look at other people''s bodies!" Gong Ou stares at her and says, his face is serious. The sun shines on his handsome face. He seems to be talking about something National. Shi Xiaonian blinked and looked at him, who was wearing a white shirt. He asked thoughtfully, "does the president of Gongda have no confidence in himself? I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with other men''s bodies? " As soon as the voice fell, Gong Ou''s index finger blocked her lips, and her black eyes stared at her coldly, "I''m very confident in myself, but I just don''t let your eyes look at other people''s bodies!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the mouth was blocked by him, speechless, can only look at his eyes strong exclusive desire. Because she is his, her everything is his, his life is only her, so her life can only have him, this is his more and more deep understanding, but also her more and more timid understanding. "Do you hear me? When you see that kind of picture in the future, you have to turn your head and smash the TV! " Gongou ordered her. "Yes, President of Gongda." When small read to nod hard, smile on the face, a halo circle just fell on her black hair, set off her extra good-looking. Gong Ou scooped her into his arms and kissed her. His arms locked her soft body tightly. Kiss her to the dark, which is Gong Ou''s favorite thing to do. "Kowtow, kowtow." There were three polite knocks at the door. "Annoyed!" Gong Ou frowned and gave a big kiss on Shi Xiaonian''s lips. Then he said, "come in!" An assistant pushed the door in from the outside, Fengde recuperated, and all the affairs were temporarily changed. The assistant stood up from the outside and saw Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian huddle together on the blanket. When his eyes passed, Xiao Nian blushed. He did not dare to look up again. He stood far away and reported, "young master, I missed again." "Waste! Go away Gong Ou''s mood is even worse. If he doesn''t have shixiaonian by his side, he will smash things again. "Yes, young master." The assistant hurriedly stepped back, lowered his head all the way, hit the wall and found the door to go out. Shi Xiaonian sits on Gong Ou''s lap, his eyes are dim. Gong Ou has been looking for an opportunity to save holly, so he has done everything from buying people to sending people to sneak into Gong''s house, but they are all picked out by the master Gong. "It''s like a thousand mile eye! Damn, I wonder if I have an undercover around me! " Gong Ou swears. It''s undercover. The undercover is her. Gong Ou wants to find holy for her, but she informs the Gong family. "No hurry, take your time." Shi Xiaonian put his arms around Gong Ou''s neck and leaned on his shoulder. "Don''t be angry. Maybe you can relax your relationship with the Gong family. Maybe you can have a happy ending." "My father didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. He could bear it again and again this time. Before, he must have attacked me." Gong Ou cold tunnel, pulling her up from the blanket. When small read light smile didn''t speak, follow him to leave. "I''ll take a shower!" Gong Ou went to the Academy. With her repeated suggestions, he replaced smashing furniture with taking a shower. So as soon as Gong Ou entered the bathroom, he knew that Gong Ou must be in a bad mood and must stay away. When small read standing there, watching the palace Europe left. The cell phone suddenly rang. Her brow is frowning. It''s Luo Qi''s call. Here, all communication networks are monitored all the time. Apart from her mobile phones and Gong Ou''s, Gong Ou gives her the privilege. Therefore, she can keep in touch with the British side without being discovered by Gong ou. When small read through the phone, voice light, "hello." "Hello. Is it convenient to talk? " Luo Qi''s voice is elegant and beautiful. "In ten minutes." When small read standing in front of the French window, looking at the door of the direction. It takes at least ten minutes for Gong ou to take a shower. "Holly has a cold. The child doesn''t know what''s going on. The more delicate he is, the more likely he is to get sick. He will cry all his life." Luo Qi''s voice came into Xiaonian''s ears. When she heard it, Xiaonian''s heart tingled. Her face turned whiter in the sun. My heart aches beyond measure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence. Luo Qi didn''t need her to respond. She said, "you don''t have to blame me. You should know that Holly is my grandson. I won''t make him sick on purpose." "I know." Shi Xiaonian said, with a trace of tremor in his voice. Luo Qi still has her soft side. She doesn''t mean to be mean to her grandson, but she makes a phone call to stimulate her.This is not the first time. They vent their resentment against Xi Yu and Gong Ou''s betrayal of the family on her, so they wring her heart again and again with the story of holy, which makes her unable to hear and see, and makes her sad but helpless. When she is in pain, Gong Jue and Luo Qi will feel more comfortable. "Miss Xi, I''m calling to remind you that there were two twins who caught cold at the same time. They were so far apart that they were born together. Now that Holly has a cold, you should take care of Gong Kui. " Luo Qi a few words simple finish, listen to when small read that out of tune voice, then understand their own goal has been achieved. "Don''t give him too many antibiotics." When small read low voice, heartache. "You don''t have to worry about that." Luo Qi to achieve their own goals, it is no longer more stimulation, "recently we and Lancaster side of the relationship can be repaired, in this world, everything is the first interest, as long as Lancaster and the palace have interest involved, a Mona also can''t turn out any tricks." Shi Xiaonian said that Gong ou should not be given too much mental stimulation, so they should try their best not to form a powerful enemy for Gong ou. Otherwise, with Gong Ou''s character, they would only be burned with the Lancaster family. Of course, this is also the trading terms put forward by Shi Xiaonian. I need holly. When the palace family needs it, Xiaonian can stabilize gongou. All these are unexpected to Gong ou. Because of his illness, he is the one that both sides want to protect. "Well." When small read low answer. "Miss Xi, your business is very cost-effective, isn''t it? You can get your wife''s position in the palace with a holy, and it will be peaceful." Luo Qi said, "I hope you can continue to control the disease of gongou. When the repentance of marriage gradually fades, I need you to find an appropriate time for their father and son to shake hands and make peace." "I understand." Shi Xiaonian said. "By the way, my husband asked me to tell you that my husband is exploring the bottom of the Xi family. I didn''t expect that the Xi family would be so difficult to investigate, which made him very interested." Luo Qi said slowly. Smell speech, when small read a look at the door, some excited tunnel, "you don''t move my family, otherwise I die!" That''s her bottom line. Luo Qi pauses at the end of the phone and says, "Miss Xi is a person who would rather suffer herself than be hurt by others. I appreciate that. Don''t worry. I don''t like crazy stabbing. I''ll persuade my husband. " This sentence, Luo Qi said is sincere, Xi Xiaonian has the quality she likes, but no one expected to come to this step. Maybe she was born in an ordinary family, and without those secrets, she can be a good mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with Xi Xiaonian. "Thank you, madam." When small read tone down. "I''m going to take care of holly. It hurts to see him cry." Luo Qi said and hung up the phone. When small read a person standing on the gray blanket, holding the hand of the mobile phone slowly dropped down, heartache beyond compare, people slowly squat down, kneel to the ground. Holy¡£ Crying, laughing, happy and sad, she has no chance to accompany holly. When she is sick, she can only listen on the phone. When small read kneeling on the blanket, pain like insects hissing bite her flesh and blood, so that she can''t get rid of. The palace family never let go of any chance to make her suffer. Every time they call her, it''s a understatement, but every word is intentional. She remembers that Luo Qi said the most, Miss Xi, you must feel very kind and rational in your heart. You keep everyone''s peace, but I don''t know if Holly will praise your kindness when he grows up in the future. There will be no praise, of course. Only hatred. A mother who sacrificed her son only deserves to be hated. When small read hand to his heart, touch, her fingers in the sun appears so clean. It''s strange that there is no blood in the pain. She thought that by this time, it should have been bloody. "Shixiaonian?" Gong Ou came in from the outside and wiped his hair with a towel. As soon as he went in, he saw Shi Xiaonian kneeling on the blanket with his back to him. His eyes were awe inspiring. He threw away the towel and walked towards her. When small read kneel on the blanket, the body slightly trembles. She got up from the blanket and turned around with a smile on her face. She looks at Gong ou with a smile and shakes her mobile phone. "Xia Yu has a baby by caesarean section today. It''s great. I''m going to the hospital. Can you accompany me?" When Xiaonian got the news in the morning, he had planned to go to the hospital at this time. "It''s time to have a baby?" Gong Ou frowns. "Yes, let''s go and have a look." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, walking briskly toward him, holding his arm in both hands. "What''s good about having a baby!"Gong Ou said that he would rather stay in the sun with her or watch her do some early education activities for Xiaokui. "Why don''t you get busy first and I''ll go to the hospital?" Shixiaonian didn''t like to embarrass him. His eyes gazed at him tenderly. "No way!" Gong Ou frowned and shook her head. He threw the drops of water from her hair on her face and said without thinking, "where are you going? Where are I going?" Don''t try to leave him. "Well, let''s go. I''ll change." Shi Xiaonian nodded, dodged his water attack, released his hand and walked forward. As she walked forward with her back to Gong ou, the smile on her face collapsed. The next second, she took a deep breath and forced herself to walk out. She wants to be happy. Only when she is heartless and happy, can Gong Ou be happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Gong Ou doesn''t like to talk to boring people, so he drags on all the time. He thinks his clothes are not good, so he puts on a few sets, and then holds her to chew them. So when they arrived at the hospital, Xia Yu had been pushed into the operating room. Honest Li Ge is anxious to go back and forth, with the hot pot on the ant room. In the corridor, Li and Xia''s relatives, uncles and aunts, were sitting or standing there. "Brother Li." When Xiao Nian raised his voice and called out, brother Li was flattered when he saw them, "Mr. Gong, Miss Xi, why are you here?" There was no expression on Gong Ou''s face, just holding Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Shi Xiaonian said, "let''s see if we need any help. How long have we been in?" "It''s been a long time. It hasn''t come out yet." Brother Li said anxiously and kept rubbing his hands. The palace Europe sees him one eye, the vision is deep, then open mouth tunnel, "can''t die, rest assured." If shixiaonian was at her side when she gave birth, he would be so anxious. But he didn''t have the chance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li gomer. When small read pulled the hand of pulling palace Europe, palace Europe low Mou sees to her, "how?" "Don''t talk like that." He said it in a low voice when he was young. He said it in a bad voice. "It''s OK, it''s OK." Brother Li waved his hand and laughed. "I''m sorry." Xiao Nian apologizes to brother Li and looks at Gong ou with complaint. Gong Ou was not happy with her, and he was reluctant to get angry with her, so he went directly to the side and leaned against the white wall. His face was frosty and his black eyes were cold. When small read to pull his sleeve, whispered, "summer rain is still in the operating room, you don''t talk like that." "I know!" Gong Ou snorted coldly and said coldly, "so I''m comforting him. What are you staring at?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comfort. Can that be called consolation? If you don''t piss people off. When the small read touch ear thought, so standing beside him waiting, from time to time to see the operating room light. I hope everything is safe. The relatives in the corridor gradually recognized Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian and whispered to each other. From time to time, they looked at each other like monkeys in the zoo. Gong Ou was so impatient that he stood up and was about to walk towards them. He was ready to teach them a lesson. He was held by Shi Xiaonian. Xia Yu is still giving birth to a baby inside. What would it look like if there was a quarrel outside. "Don''t go." Shixiaonian brings gongoula back. Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and raised his leg to kick the wall. Her eyes stagnated. No matter how bad the mood of Gong Ou was, she would not vent her anger in front of outsiders, but she would be looked at more, that''s all. Shi Xiaonian took his hand and held it tightly. Gong Ou''s low eyes glare at her, and then he slowly eases down. He turns his eyes against the wall and looks at brother Li. Brother Li is walking up and down there. Gongou''s dark eyes are deep. When Xiaonian was giving birth, he was making an engagement oath. He didn''t walk around anxiously like this man. He didn''t experience that kind of anxious feeling. He only saw a mass of blood cotton and an empty operating bed. He had never seen two children just born. Even Holly had been lying for two months before he heard about it. I don''t know what it''s like when a child is just born. Just take a look. Suddenly, a baby''s cry came faintly from inside. Gong Ou''s eyes lit up. Brother Li jumped up excitedly and rushed to the door of the operating room. Shi Xiaonian also hurried over. The operating room opened a seam from the inside. The nurse came out with the baby in her arms and said with a smile, "Congratulations, it''s a daughter." Li Ge didn''t have time to look at his daughter, so he asked eagerly, "how''s my wife? How is she? " "Mrs. Li still needs stitching. She will come out soon. Mother and daughter are safe." The nurse held the baby and said, "give brother Li a look.". Everyone gathered around and chattered. When Xiaonian also went to see, the whole body of the newborn baby is pink and tender, eyes closed tightly, a small ball, can''t help but say, "how lovely." "Yes, lovely." Brother Li was overjoyed and let everyone compliment him. The nurse was holding the baby to go. Brother Li caught a glimpse of Gong ou. He stood there and cast a glance. Li Ge wanted to hold the nurse and said respectfully to Gong ou, "Mr. Gong, do you want to have a look?" Gong Ou coughed lightly and walked past without expression. One side of the people awed by his aura, all involuntarily retreat to the side, give him way. When Gong Ou came to Xiaonian''s side, he lowered his eyes and saw a red little meat monkey. He blurted out, "how ugly!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Li is silent again. Everyone looked at him in unison. Shixiaonian was embarrassed and regretted bringing gongou over. He looked at him speechlessly. Just about to say something about him, gongou seemed to realize that he was talking too much, so he looked at Li Ge and said, "it''s OK, just have money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Li wants to hide in the corner and draw a circle. "Gongou!" When small read unhappy to see him, "children just born are like this, you talk so mean." The nurse left with the baby in her arms. "Is it?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Yes." When small read to stare at him one eye, signal he don''t talk any more. "Oh." Gong Ou stood aside, and after a moment of silence, he looked at Shi Xiaonian and added, "Xiaokui must not be so ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian lost to him, he silently looked at brother Li, who had already squatted to the corner of the wall. He was very sorry. Why on earth did she bring Gong ou here? It''s just a smash. When small read headache to rely on the palace Europe body, whispered, "please, don''t talk, don''t say a word." "Oh." Gong Ou answered with a deep voice and put his arms around her. When Xiaonian leaned on his arms and looked at brother Li squatting on the ground. Then he looked at all the inexplicable relatives. He turned his eyes and said to brother Li, "brother Li, Gong Ou doesn''t mean anything else. He''s looking forward to the birth of the baby. He also said that he wants to order a baby kiss for holly." Words fall, palace Europe stares at her immediately. Shi Xiaonian put his hand on his mouth. "Ah?" Brother Li was stunned. He stood up from the ground and looked at Gong ou. He was flattered and waved his hand. "Mr. Gong is too flattering. He can''t do it." No one believes who Gong Ou is, what his status is, and how to make friends with his family. "I said it was too urgent." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "it''s better to wait until the children grow up. It''s not easy to make decisions." "Yes, yes." Brother Li nodded and the depression dissipated. Gong Ou stares at Xiao Nian. When Xiayu comes out and makes sure everything is all right, shixiaonian pulls gongou away. As soon as he gets out of the door of the ward, gongou stares at shixiaonian with displeasure, "when am I going to order a baby kiss for Holly? That little monkey is so ugly, no way!" Influence the next generation. "The baby is not ugly." When small read helplessly to see to him, "I am such a say, otherwise elder brother Li today must be angry to death by you." I''ve never seen such a speechless person. "I''m nothing. I can come to see you. It''s enough face, OK?" Gongou cold tunnel. He didn''t go to see how many dignitaries and aristocrats invited him. "Yes, let''s go. You''d better not come to the hospital until the baby grows." When small read decisively pull him to leave, lest summer rain gas knife edge crack. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is calm. Walking out of the hospital, the warm sun shines down. Shi Xiaonian goes out facing the sun and takes a deep breath. When he turns around, he sees that Gong Ou is still calm. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes turned, and then he said with a smile, "it seems that the birth of a new life can always bring vitality, right? That''s good. I feel like everything''s better. " Her biggest task at present is to keep Gong Ou happy forever. "That''s good!" The palace Europe cold tunnel, the black eye deeply stares at her. As long as she''s here, everything''s fine. "Well, gongou, let''s go home and take care of Xiaokui. Let''s go." Shixiaonian pulls him away. Gong Ou let her pull her forward and walked a few steps. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t hold him back. He couldn''t help looking back. Gong Ou stood there, staring at her with black eyes. She was very deep, "Shi Xiaonian." "Well?" "If you really like it, order a baby kiss!" Gong Ou took her words seriously. As long as she is happy, no matter how ugly she is. When small read Zheng next, to his eyes, way, "I just casually said, say, this matter is far away, go." "Not far. You can order it if you want! If Holly doesn''t want to marry, I''ll break his leg! " Gong Ou said overbearing. "I don''t want an arranged marriage." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, she just said that to make brother Li feel better and clean up the mess for Gong ou. "Oh." Gongou Road, led by her. The next second, he pulls her back and puts her on his shoulder. Passers-by around cast eyes, when small read lying on his back, some embarrassed, "what to do? Gongou. " Why do you suddenly carry her."I want your body to touch me more!" Gong Ou carried her on his back and said, "it''s not enough to hold a hand." He likes the feeling that she belongs to him completely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read embarrassed, his face buried in his shoulder, do not go to see people, "don''t make trouble, this is all around people, when the media said we show love." "We are just love, don''t show it!" Gong Ou Dao, carrying her steadily. Shi Xiaonian smiles and looks up at his ear. There is still a deep mark on it. The wound has been gone for a long time, but she feels pain every time she sees it. She came close and gave him a soft kiss in the ear. Gong Ou''s body suddenly trembled. Shi Xiaonian stretched out his hands, hugged his neck, leaned against him and said, "Gong ou, I really like the life now, because you are here, I think every day is full." She doesn''t like to keep talking about love, but she knows that only in this way can Gong ou feel her feelings and his illness can get better. She also tried to get Gong ou to receive another treatment, but as soon as she mentioned it, Gong Ou refused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 He was more resistant to treatment than before, and shixiaonian didn''t insist on it any more. Besides, there are no doctors in the world who can guarantee that they will be cured, except Lancaster Mona, but they can''t ask her now. She only needs to stabilize him by herself, accompany him for 24 hours, and let him temper a little. "Say it again." Gong Ou likes to hear her talk like this. "I love you, gongou." Shi Xiaonian said. "Well." Gong Ou picked her eyebrows, carried her on her back and walked to their car step by step. ¡­¡­ Italy. The sun was shining, but the light in the bar was dim, like night, with dazzling lights. The big bar is empty, the air is full of wine, but there is no one. The corner sofa in the corner, a slender figure sitting there, white slender fingers holding a glass of wine, a fine short hair, facial features outstanding clear, deep eyebrows, eyes narrow, nose erect, lips slightly pursed, is an excellent Oriental face. He sat there, drank all the wine in his glass, and then put it back heavily. The tea table in front of him is full of all kinds of wine. The eyebrow scar doctor came in from the outside, went straight to him, and bowed his head to him, "Mu Shao, I''ve dealt with the business that Mr. Xi told me." "Well." Mu qianchu sat there, coldly answered, poured a glass of wine and drank it. "Mu Shao, your physique is not as good as ordinary people. It''s better to drink less. Moreover, Mr. Xi is not very satisfied with your recent efficiency." Dr. browscar bent down and took the glass from his hand. Mu qianchu leaned on the sofa, raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly, "do you deliver a message for Xi? Don''t forget that you were just a frustrated person who was chased and killed. I brought you to my side to cultivate you. " "Of course, I remember Mu Shao''s kindness to me. That''s why I remind him that Mr. Xi still values you." The eyebrow scar doctor stands there respectfully tunnel. "What do you think? If you think highly of him, you will not marry Xiaonian to others. " Mu qianchu sneered, took a glass of wine to his lips and drank it. The taste was like burning. "After Xi Yu''s death, Xi was depressed. It was I who slowly took Xi Yu''s hand. During this period of time, how many things have I done for Xi''s family? Have they ever hesitated when they married Xiaonian to someone else? " Smell speech, eyebrow scar doctor lightly sigh a, "Mu Shao, there are so many girls in this world, really don''t need to spend so much time on a person." As soon as the words were over, several sexy dancers came into the stage and began to climb the steel pipe in the fierce music. He was the only guest in the room. The dancers winked at him as they danced. Mu qianchu picked up the bottle and poured a glass of wine into the glass, "what do you know?" "Mu Shao, drinking makes things worse." Said the brow scar doctor. "Yes, it''s a mistake." Mu qianchu held up the wine glass, with a pair of narrow eyes staring at the wine inside, and a self mocking radian on his lips. "Originally, Xiaonian felt guilty for me, but as a result, she drank wine and made a mistake. Now she is enjoying her love with peace of mind. She doesn''t remember that I still exist." Not a single phone call. I didn''t even mention his name when I called my parents. How many times he sat by Xu Bingxin''s side and watched Xu Bingxin and Shi Xiaonian call. From beginning to end, he was like a person who had never appeared before and disappeared completely in her life. He had forgotten that this was the first time that he had been completely hurt by her. How can a woman be so heartless. "Mr. mu." The dancer of the hotel offers a bucket of iced wine, which is made of special snow instead of ice. The bottle was placed on the snow in the bucket. Mu qianchu looked down at the past, looking at the bucket of snow, the color shining into his eyes. He doesn''t remember snow white, but he remembers the way he kneaded the snowball with shixiaonian. At that time, there was no gongou, no powerful gongou. Shixiaonian was just his own. "At the beginning of the millennium, this is snow, ice, cool." "Xiaonian''s hand is as cold as it is." Mu qianchu looks at the snow in the bucket, reaches out his hand and grabs a handful of snow from the bucket. The doctor frowns, "Mu Shao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu spread out his palm, watching the snow melt slowly in his hands, slowly into water. It''s heartless, Xiaonian. How can we not even contact him? She said that he was her most important friend. As a result, friends were used to forget? The snow was so cold that his hands became cold. Mu qianchu looks at the snow in his hands completely turned into nothingness, he picked up a bottle of wine directly to his mouth, eyebrow scar doctor standing on the side, can only frown, unable to do something.The dancers are doing hot dances on the stage. Mu qianchu was drunk. He slowly fell down on the sofa. His slender hand pressed the barrel. The barrel fell down, the bottle fell down, and the white snow also fell down. He fell there and reached for snow. "Don''t fall, don''t fall." He said anxiously, and quickly reached out to hold the snow, which still fell to the ground and gradually turned into water. All the snow has melted. It''s all over. Vaguely, mu qianchu felt like he was back when he was a teenager. Shi Xiaonian pinched a snowball and put it in his hand to make him feel the cold of the snow. It''s melting. Mu qianchu reached out and took out his mobile phone. He vaguely pressed the number, dialed the phone, put the mobile phone to his ear and murmured in a low voice, "Xiaonian, it''s snowing. You can pinch another one for me." The music in the bar is very loud. Mu qianchu thought that Xiaonian couldn''t hear his voice. He yelled angrily, "turn off the music! No noise The stage was very close to him. Hearing the speech, the dancers were startled and stopped one after another. The music in the bar soon stopped and there was no sound. Mu qianchu is satisfied with the quietness now. He lies on the sofa with his legs curled up. He holds the mobile phone tightly and says to it, "Xiaonian, the snow is melting. Really, you see, the snow is melting." It''s not shixiaonian''s voice that responds to him. It''s a mechanical female voice. The girl reminded him that no one answered his phone, but shixiaonian refused to answer his phone. As soon as she got back to gongou, he was the only one left in her world. She doesn''t want the memory of their youth, nor does she want the memory of his saving her and accompanying her, nor does he and she want it at all. She only wants gongou. No matter how long it takes, she only needs gongou. He is the only one who keeps the memory and promise of his youth. "Bang!" Mu qianchu smashes the mobile phone out, and his head suddenly aches. He reaches out his hand and holds his head. He opens his eyes and looks around. Everything in front of him is shaking in his eyes, which makes him dizzy. The vision is blurred. Mu qianchu fell on the sofa, looking at the dim lights in front of him, he was really easy to get drunk. Drunk again. Drunk well, so that his heart will not hurt. He doesn''t have to think about her any more, and he doesn''t have to taste the pain of losing again and again. Mu qianchu slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep on the sofa. At the moment when he opened his eyes again, mu qianchu was particularly uncomfortable because of the white shaking on the wall. He sat up abruptly and looked forward vaguely. This is not a bar. It''s the hospital. At the door of the ward, Dr. eyebrow scar and two doctors in white coats are standing there talking. I have a splitting headache. Every time he wakes up, his head hurts a lot. Mu qianchu stretched out his hand and pressed his head, closed his eyes and opened them again. His vision was still a little blurred, like a layer of fog. He closed his eyes, rubbed between them, and opened them again. This eye opened, mu qianchu''s handsome face swept a pale. No change. His vision did not become clear, just like there was a thin layer of gauze in his eyes, everything in front of him was not clear. Mu qianchu was shocked to open his eyes, immediately stretched out his hands and looked down. It''s visible, but it''s not clear. Why. "Mu Shao." The doctor of eyebrow scar came in from the door of the ward and bowed his head to Mu qianchu. "Why did you send me to the hospital?" Mu qianchu sat on the bed, his eyes staring at him. "Mu Shao, after you got drunk in the bar last night, you said that your eyes hurt and you had a headache, so I sent you to the hospital." The eyebrow scar doctor stands there to say. He doesn''t remember. He was so drunk that he didn''t remember. He only remembered that he wanted to find Xiaonian. He called her, but she ignored him. Since he recovered his memory, every time he looked at shixiaonian''s back, again and again. "And then?" Mu qianchu asked coldly, "I want the result." "Did Mu Shao have craniotomy before, and because of eye diseases?" Asked the brow scar doctor. "So what?" Mu qianchu opened the quilt and got out of bed. He came to the window in his blue hospital uniform. His voice was indifferent. "What''s the result?" "If the diagnosis is correct, you..." The doctor of eyebrow scar stood behind him. After a pause, he continued, "your eye disease has recurred. How do you feel now?" The eye disease recurred. Mu qianchu stood in front of the window and his hand trembled.He had nothing left, but his eye disease came back to him. See mu qianchu do not speak, eyebrow scar doctor said, "Mu Shao worry too much, think too much, usually do not pay attention to maintenance, plus this period of time you have been drinking, stay up late, these may be the cause of eye disease recurrence." "I''ll be blind again." Mu qianchu said the result slowly. "At this stage will not be completely blind, but mu Shao should be ready for another operation." The eyebrow scar doctor says, he knows medical knowledge. "What''s the chance of success?" Mu qianchu asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor eyebrow scar was silent. "20%? Or is it less than one day? " Mu qianchu stood in front of the window, the whole person was covered with sunshine, he sneered, "the doctor who operated on me said, if relapse, don''t expect to see again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 This sentence, he always remembered. "Mu Shao." The eyebrow scar doctor looked at his back and frowned, "don''t be negative. As long as you are admitted to the hospital for observation and ask a doctor in the professional field to treat, it doesn''t mean that you will never have a chance to succeed." "Just like that year, all the doctors around me to study, I was like a white mouse in a cage waiting for them to dissect, waiting for them to experiment, waiting for them to give me a little hope of survival in a long time, waiting like a wretch, all day long in a panic." Mu qianchu said slowly. Then he laughed. Only he knows how much suffering he suffered during that period of treatment. Now, he is asked to be a mouse again when the chance is slim. I didn''t expect that the only thing in the world that would never give up on him was eye disease. "Mu Shao, this disease..." Eyebrow scar doctor frowns, Mu Shao''s thought is so negative that it has no benefit to the disease. "If I don''t have surgery, how long will I be completely blind?" Mu qianchu interrupts him and looks down at the big lawn outside the hospital. "Mu Shao, you can''t operate when you are completely blind." This time it''s a relapse. It''s definitely more serious than before. Mu qianchu said coldly, "how long will I be completely blind?" He clings to such an answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor eyebrow scar was silent. "Come on, I know you know that." Mu qianchu slowly turned to see the doctor, and asked in a indifferent voice, as if he was asking about something that had nothing to do with him. Eyebrow scar doctor lowered his head, silent for a long time just way, "if take medicine treatment, plus maintenance appropriate, should be able to delay a year or so." One year. There''s only one year left. Mu qianchu looked down at his hands and his fingers. With a low smile, he suddenly asked, "do you believe in God?" Eyebrow scar doctor Leng next, did not expect that he would suddenly ask this, and then nodded, "I believe." "Then I must be cursed by your God." Mu qianchu said, looking at his hand. He must have been cursed, otherwise, how could he be reduced to the present situation? If the people he loves don''t love him, he has nothing, but the disease has been with him all the time. He must be cursed, otherwise, how could Xiaonian promise him again and again, but never realize it. She said that she would form a family with him, and she went back on it. She said that she would hate Gong Ou all her life, and she went back on it. She said that she would let him accompany her in the future, and she went back again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eyebrow scar doctor listen, scar under a pair of eyes show sadness. Mu Shao is a young and wise man, which can be seen from his taking care of Xi''s family. If not for the eldest lady, Mu Shao should be able to develop better. "One year, you can follow me wholeheartedly for another year, and then you can go wherever you want." Mu qianchu said to him. "Mu Shao is very kind to me. To Mu Shao, I will die." Doctor brow scar shows loyalty. "I have a relapse of eye disease. Don''t mention it to anyone. Just give me the medicine secretly." Mu qianchu stood there and said coldly, "in this year, I will have a lot of things for you to do." "Mu Shao really doesn''t want an operation?" This is not a rational decision. "Isn''t the chance of recovery from surgery slim?" Mu qianchu mocked and said, "I don''t want to wait for the darkness like a weak man. I want to do a lot of things in this year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the doctor saw him like this, he knew that he had made up his mind and had nothing to do. Mu qianchu slowly turned around and raised his hand to cover the sunlight from the window. The sunlight passed through his fingers and fell into his eyes. One year. In another year, his world will fall into darkness again. Let''s do what he always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. A man with nothing can''t afford to lose and has nothing to worry about. "Kowtow." Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Mu qianchu looked back, a nurse with standard Italian outline stood at the door, nodded to them and said, "Mr. mu, a lady wants to see you." Ma''am. I admire qianchu''s indifference. ¡­¡­ After the engagement ceremony, gongou still received some bad comments, and the market value of N.E. fluctuated, but even so, it still ranked first in the world. This position is unshakable. Since then, people have added a new definition of gongou - crazy love. Almost everyone knows how much Gong Ou loves Shi Xiaonian. There are photos of them on his official website for a long time. As long as he attends the activities, Gong Ou''s eyes must be on Shi Xiaonian. He will go shopping with Shi Xiaonian like an ordinary man.At an international award ceremony, Gong Ou was awarded the highest award in the field of science and technology in the world. However, Gong Ou disappeared from the guest table before receiving the award. Afterwards, a reporter interviewed Gong ou and asked him why he didn''t wait for the final award to be announced at the award ceremony, and whether he was worried that he would not win the prize. Gong Ou said lightly, "it''s too late. I''m afraid my fiancee didn''t cover the quilt well, so I went back." After the news came out, the whole world seemed to understand why the man repented in public. He loves his time so much that he is crazy. Gradually, many people are wondering how good shixiaonian is to get such love from gongou. Shi Xiaonian has a black history on her back. The network is so developed that Gong ou can''t seal it off one by one. So, occasionally, people will mention her black history. But in gongou''s eyes, he can''t see it at all. He still brings shixiaonian in every possible activity place. When he talks with politicians about the development of science and technology, he suddenly points to the flowers in the vase and asks people around him to take them back to shixiaonian, and then continues to talk about business. More than half of the women in the world will envy when they hear such news. But only shixiaonian knows how heavy this love is. Now she dare not cry, dare not lose sleep, dare not say more than three words with other men, dare not have too much free time, dare not get sick and hurt. Because all this will hurt gongou. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiaokui has been more than nine months. The weather in s city is getting colder and colder. In the luxurious and exquisite castle, Shi Xiaonian wears a single piece of household clothes, loose and comfortable. She sits on the sofa and turns over an Italian book. Feng de squatted in front of the fireplace to light a fire and let a bunch of red flames burn from inside. There is geothermal heating at home, the temperature is not low, but Fengde always lights the fire in the fireplace. It''s a bit emotional to say that. He is a very romantic old man. Shi Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at Feng de with a smile on her face. Then she lowered her head and continued to read. A wisp of long hair fell down on her cheek. "Ah ah ah." The voice of a young child came. When Xiaonian raised her face, she saw a woman as a baby care expert walking on the blanket with Xiaokui''s small arm. Xiaokui was wearing white clothes and trousers. She had a beautiful face, soft and thin hair, and seemed to be naturally curled. She had a pair of very good-looking eyes, like stars hidden in her eyes. Under the leadership of the baby care experts, Xiaokui is walking towards shixiaonian step by step. Her feet are soft and soft. No one is pulling her. She has already fallen. "Xiaokui, come on, Mommy." Shixiaonian put down the book and clapped her hands. Xiaokui laughs happily and pours at her. She holds her in her arms. Her mouth is watering with laughter. Xiaonian wipes it off for her. "Miss Xiaokui is very happy today. I don''t know why. She has been laughing since she got up in the morning. Maybe she has had a dream." Baby care experts stood aside and said. Do you feel Holly? So, Holly in England must be in a good mood at this moment. Luo Qi won''t tell her that when Holly is happy, she will only tell her that Holly is sick, that Holly is crying, and that she uses these words to angina pectoris her heart. When I was young, I read the feeling between the twins, so whenever Xiaokui was happy, she would have Holly laughing at that time. Shi Xiaonian accompanies Xiaokui to play games on the sofa and teaches her how to speak. Xiaokui always looked at her eyes seriously, but she couldn''t speak one by one, with a dull look. "Don''t worry. Take your time." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Xiaokui grabs the watch on her hand. When Xiaonian looks down, it''s already seven o''clock in the evening. She can''t help saying, "housekeeper Feng, hasn''t Gong Ou come back yet?" "It should be soon." After Feng de was discharged from hospital, he was not so much the housekeeper of Gong Ou as the housekeeper of Shi Xiaonian. He''s always following me. When Xiaonian gave Xiaokui to the baby care expert, she went to the window and pushed open a window. A cold wind came in immediately, which made her excited. She looked out of the window and the road was empty. Feng de came over and closed the window for her thoughtfully. Then he stood aside and said, "Miss Xi, the master''s 29th birthday party is almost ready. I''ll show you the dance process and guest list later." Gong Ou''s 29th birthday. Gong Ou''s birthday is later in the year. After his birthday, it will soon follow. On his last birthday, she was in the tower of England; on another birthday, she only saw him in the newspapers. Think about it, she and Gong ou have known each other for only two years. Only two years later, Gong Ou has been possessed by her.This is a matter that everyone, including the Gong family and her, is stunned. "No, there''s no leak in the housekeeper''s work." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Did miss Xi not ask for the ball?" Feng de stood there and asked with a smile. "I know that Gong Ou''s birthday party is also an occasion for upper class social intercourse, but I hope the process can be shortened as much as possible. I want to have a world of two with him." Shi Xiaonian said. She has never had a birthday for Gong ou. She wanted to spend this rare anniversary with him. "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Feng de said kindly. "Have you ever asked the housekeeper about this? Shixiaonian, you really know how to ask people. " A strange voice came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 When Xiao Nian turned his head and looked around, he saw Gong Ou coming in from the outside, with some dusty servants and black eyes. There was no good look on his handsome face. The maid took off his coat for him. "You''re back." When small read with a smile to welcome up, "is not a forum, how so late?" "A group of old men are so long winded, so long winded that they are bored to death." Gong Ou frowned and frowned at the thought of the boring forum. He raised his hand. Feng de retreated in silence. The fire in the fireplace was burning vigorously, making a "Chi Chi" sound. Gong Ou pushes Shi Xiaonian to the post, lowers his head and covers her lips. He tastes the lips that he has missed so much in the forum. His slender five fingers are buried in her hair. He touches her waist with one hand, and his fingers are hanging around the corner of her clothes. "Why did the two ask the housekeeper? He''s so bold, eh?" Gong Ou released her lips and asked, in a dumb voice. He pinched her around her waist unhappily. Shi Xiaonian''s body trembled violently. She was really pinched. As soon as he was jealous, his hand would lose control. Even after this, he would know that he was eating useless vinegar. "No, I want to surprise you." When small read back against the column that uneven pattern said, trying to ignore the waist pain. "Do a good job with me, be a dark day, that''s the surprise I want." With that, Gong Ou held her lips and forced her to kiss her. The hot kiss warmed the air around. When Xiao Nian was kissing her body a little bit soft, and her hands were climbing on Gong Ou''s body so that she would not slide to the ground. Gong Ou kept kissing her and hugging her tightly in his arms. For a long time, Gong Ou let her go and looked down to appreciate her expression. Her eyes were intoxicated, but her face was not as red as usual. Her face flushes when it comes to love. But today her face is white. Gong Ou frowned discontentedly. Suddenly he realized something. He reached out and lifted the corner of her dress. When Xiao Nian wanted to stop it, it was too late. Her slender white waist was exposed under his sight. There was a deep red mark on her waist. Gong Ou''s eyes were cold, which he had just pinched. "I pinch so hard?" Gong Ou''s voice is a little dry and his throat is not very comfortable. "No, I seem to have hit here just before." Shi Xiaonian quickly excused his violence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s black eyes were staring at her, and his face was not good-looking. He picked her up, put her on the sofa and let her lie on his body. He lowered his eyes to check the red mark on her waist, and his face became worse and worse. "Why don''t you call me?" He laid such a heavy hand that she didn''t say a word. "It''s really not heavy. I don''t feel any pain." When small read light ground to say, be held by him in the bosom. "Nonsense Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, then stretched out his hand and rubbed her waist. His palms were hot, and soon he rubbed her skin, and the pain became less obvious. Shi Xiaonian''s face also gradually recovered, the whole person leaning on his arms, let him knead for himself, closed eyes to enjoy. Gong Ou''s voice sounded above her head, "I''ve been doing it lightly lately, haven''t I?" He sensed it. When small read the body slightly stiff, and then whispered, "no, don''t think." "Not in the future!" He assured her. But he may forget that every time he gets jealous, he will hurt her more or less, or pinch her hand, or clench her wrist. These are his unconscious actions, because jealousy and hatred are intended to move wildly in his heart. "I''m really OK." Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes, gazed at his face, raised his face and kissed the corner of his lip, "let''s go, I cooked dinner." "Did you eat it?" His hand was still rubbing on her waist. "No, waiting for you." Shi Xiaonian said. "What time is it? What can I do, hungry or not?" Gong Ou screwed up her eyebrows, reached into her clothes and stroked her stomach. "Waiting for you, not hungry." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. She came down from Gong Ou''s arms and was fished back by Gong ou. Gong Ou took her out of the living room and walked towards the dining room. Maids will always warm breakfast on the table, used to pile the dishes in front of the palace. When Xiaonian sat opposite gongou, he picked up his chopsticks and looked at gongou, "how many dishes can the president of Gongda give me this time?" She and Gong Ou eat almost the same every time. Gongou ate what she made, and she ate what the chef made, which made it very troublesome. Sometimes, she wants to try her own cooking, and gongou is like a big enemy.Gong Ou gave her a faint look, then pushed an egg yolk crab in front of her. After thinking about it, he pushed another dish. After a while, he reluctantly pushed out a soup. When small read looking at him that reluctant appearance, want to smile, hard to hold. "What''s so funny about thinking I''m mean?" Gong Ou asked unhappily, and finally pushed all the dishes to the middle. The light in his eyes undoubtedly seemed to give her all his property. When small read with chopsticks against the lips, low eyes looking at this table asked, "so willing?" Today, I suddenly became generous. "You didn''t even have dinner waiting for me today." Gong Ou cleared his throat and said, "you can eat every dish One sixth. " With that, Gong Ou picked up his chopsticks and divided the dishes into six parts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian wants to laugh. "Fengde!" Gong Ou raised his voice and called Feng de in. "Let the chef cook some dishes that he likes to eat." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded away. Gong Ou looked at Xiaonian, dark eyes deep, "eat, don''t be hungry, wait for the chef to cook, you eat what they do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, in the end, it''s stingy. When small read reluctantly bit chopsticks, put out chopsticks to eat, a pair of eyes gently looking at the man in front of him, he is focusing on eating. She asked, "gongou, what do you want for your birthday?" His birthday gift has been a headache for her for a long time, and she didn''t think about what to give. "You." Gong Ou said without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You in bed." Gong Ou added, and Heitong glanced up and down at her unkindly, "do you think you should take advantage of the time before my birthday to mend my body and let me enjoy it? I don''t want the gift of fainting in the middle. " When Xiaonian chewed the food in his mouth, some speechless, "seriously, you really don''t have any special gifts." "You, you, you, besides you, I still want you." "I can''t see anything else," he said "All right." When small read helpless tunnel, it seems that, to that night, she is unable to escape the fate of being tortured all night. Gong Ou continued to focus on eating, and suddenly said, "wait for your parents to come here this time, let them live for a while more." Stay longer. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou unexpectedly, his eyes flashed, and then said, "my mother and I talked on the phone. She said that there have been a lot of things in the Xi family recently, and my father may not be able to leave, so..." "So she came by herself?" Asked Gong ou. "My mother came alone, and my father was not at ease, so maybe qianchu came with me." Shi Xiaonian said the name very softly. Gong ou still heard it. He held the chopsticks tightly, and his eyes suddenly glowed. He raised his eyes and stared at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian looked at him carefully. She knew that Gong Ou''s illness was getting worse and she was becoming very sensitive. So, since that parting, she didn''t dare to call mu qianchu. Even when she talked to Xi''s family, she didn''t even mention it. She was afraid Gong Ou would mind. The fear on her face shook his chest. She became more and more obedient to him during this period of time, almost all by him. She crawled under his feet like a little woman, for fear that he would be angry. "He can come, but I won''t give him an invitation!" Gongou cold tunnel. Shixiaonian looked at him, understood what he thought, and nodded, "well." He can let mu qianchu come over has been a little beyond her expectation, this is very good. Across the dining table, Shi Xiaonian put a chopstick of vegetables in his bowl. Gong Ou sat there and ate. After thinking about it, a sense of impatience still ran out of his body, which could not be suppressed. "Still not! When he comes, you''ll still meet each other! " Gong Ou pats his chopsticks on the table, but he can''t control his generosity. When small read low eyes, palace Europe to Mu qianchu is eager to kill, mu qianchu come, maybe this birthday party will really be made a mess. Longevity is the biggest. Shi Xiaonian tried to show a smile, "let''s wait until my father is free next time, and then let them come together." Father won''t let mother come without a reassuring person to accompany him. "We''ll pick her up in Italy!" Gong Ou said, exerting every word. "To Italy?" When small read Leng next, heard of pick-up, never heard of transnational to pick up. "Well!" Gong Ou said, "your father certainly doesn''t live with that person. We''ll pick her up and go, and then we''ll send her back, so I don''t have to see that person." He was afraid that he could not control his fist when he saw mu qianchu. "Are you serious?"I can''t believe it when I go abroad to pick up people, and then I''ll see them off? It''s not exaggerating. "Why do I make such a joke?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. His tone was irrefutable. He was so serious that he said, "but N.E. is so busy that it''s not enough to take an hour or two to go to Italy. Why don''t I pick it up myself? " "No! I won''t let you go so long. " Gongou said, "don''t worry about the rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to Italy and pick up your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian saw him like this, he knew that he had made a decision. In order not to have too much contact with mu qianchu, Gong Ou actually went to Italy to meet her mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Gong Ou is a person with a strong paranoid personality. He really took her away without hesitation. All meetings, postpone; all conversations, postpone; all things, postpone, postpone, postpone. Arriving in Italy during the day, the weather was mild, not particularly cold. Shi Xiaonian came down from the plane in a purple windbreaker and sunglasses. Her long hair was a bit messy by the wind. Gong Ou walked behind her and looked at her waist with a belt. She was very slender, so she rushed up and hugged her. "Are we really in Italy?" When Xiaonian stood on the ground, it was hard to believe. I really arrived in Italy at random. "It''s your place." Gong Ou said, holding her tightly from behind, holding her hands in front of her, lowering her head to her shoulder, wearing a pair of blue sunglasses on her handsome face. The mirror is not only reflecting Xiaonian''s face, but also the vast sky in the distance. Her presence makes the whole sky blue and clearer. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and said, "I''ll call my mother and ask her to send someone to pick us up." This time, they only brought a few bodyguards. Even Xiaokui is at home. It''s like a rush trip. "No Gong Ou raised his hand and gave a loud finger in mid air. Then several rolls Royces came up to them and stopped. Uniformed drivers got out of the cars and bowed respectfully to them, "Mr. Gong, Miss Xi." "Did you call a taxi?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "What''s the name of the car? It''s your own." Gong Ou is more and more like the Siamese baby of Shi Xiaonian, holding her all the time. "You have your own car in Italy?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. "Is it strange?" Gong Ou glanced at her. "Strange." Shi Xiaonian nodded frankly. "Money! Let''s go Gong Ou held her forward. When Xiaonian looked up at the clear sky, "although I''ve been in Italy for three months, I haven''t gone out to play, otherwise I can be your guide now." "Then I''ll show you to play!" Gong Ou took her face, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and took her away. Italy is a very romantic ancient European country in the eyes of shixiaonian, because it has the painters she adores most and the most beautiful buildings in her eyes. Last time, if it wasn''t for her body and mood, she would like to have a good time in this country. It''s like knowing that she has such an idea. Gong Ou takes her to visit the city. The buildings here are totally different from those in China, with a sense of exotic flavor on each side. Gong Ou didn''t know where to get a camera and became her own photographer. From time to time, Shi Xiaonian heard the sound of the shutter on the bus, on the street, in the Xuyuan pool, in the exhibition hall and so on. There''s a vacation illusion. In this street, which is mostly alien, Xiaonian feels very relaxed. She and Gong ou are like the most common lovers wandering here. "Oh, beautiful oriental girl." Boss Hu, who made ice cream for her, handed her a rose by the way, without stint of praise. Originally, it was just a way to attract customers. The customers were happy and the boss was satisfied. But in the end, Gong Ou smashed a 30 cm ice cream on the boss''s face. His beard turned white in a moment, and he turned into Santa Claus in a second. The burly boss was furious and was about to hit them with a shovel. Gong Ou doesn''t care. When Xiao Nian grabs him, he runs away. If it wasn''t for the local driver behind them to communicate with them, Shi Xiaonian thought that they wouldn''t be able to visit so many places today. "Run what." Gong Ou glared at her discontentedly. "Strong dragon does not oppress local snake. You don''t understand. You will be cut to death." Shi Xiaonian said and laughed, holding his hand and standing in the most sunny place, "moreover, I think this feeling of escape is very good, especially romantic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Gong Ou stares at her speechlessly. The next second, he pulls her forward. When Xiaonian was held by him, he ran forward crazily, panting. It seemed that this kind of running could spread out all people''s negative emotions. "Gongou, balloon." When Xiaonian pointed to a clown''s balloon in the square, the balloons were very colorful. Gong Ou glances at him, and an embarrassment passes in his eyes. Xiao Nian looks at him expectantly. There was a rebellion in her heart. "No!" Gongou flatly refused. "I feel romantic, gongou." Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are full of hope and how much she wants to play the game.¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at him. "I don''t know how you grew up to be a good girl!" Gong Ou stares at her and compromises, then pulls her to run again. Shi Xiaonian followed him and ran around. In the afternoon, there are not many people in the square. People are wandering on the road. The clown stood there with a balloon in one hand and a whistle in the other, trying to attract people. Gongoula rushed to her, and the man hit the colorful clown hard. While the clown was stunned, he grabbed all the balloons and ran forward. Then, after finishing the thief''s palace, he ran frantically forward. He''s not afraid of being chased. No matter how arrogant he is, he has been influenced by his family. It''s a shame to make this kind of theft and robbery against his mind. When Xiaonian ran with him happily, he looked back and saw the clown staring at them with a pair of eyes. He even forgot to chase them. Passing by the wishing pool just now, Xiao Nian put his hand into the bag, grabbed a pile of coins and tossed them over. This was just given to her by someone else. Coins are falling like raindrops in the sun, shining silver. The musicians in the street are singing on the piano, with a deep bass. Many people stop and look at them in amazement. The sun falls on them and blurs their figure, but the ten people who are closely linked envy them. "Sorry." Several men in stiff suits went up to the clown, offered him enough money to buy ten times the balloon, and left. The clown stood there, still unconscious with the money. "I can''t run. I can''t run." When Xiaonian panted, he stopped in front of the fence by the lake, put his hands on his knees and breathed heavily. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gong Ou standing there holding a pile of balloons with a black face. She couldn''t help laughing, "have fun, Gong ou." "It''s funny Gong Ou glared at her and held out his hand to pinch her face. "It''s a miracle that you didn''t grow up to be a problem girl when you were a child." I think it''s funny. If others recognize him, he will add a new twist to his palace news. He will not admit this crime. "I think so, too." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "at that time, when I was in a bad mood, I ran to doodle on other people''s walls. At that time, I wanted to learn how to dress as a hot girl. For a while, I longed for the life of a problem girl. Later, it was..." Halfway through, Xiaonian realized something and quickly shut her mouth. "What happened then?" Gong Ou handed her the balloon. When small read all the balloons in hand, looking up at those dazzling color balloons, said, "nothing." "Nothing is what? Say In front of the fence by the lake, Gong Ou put her in his arms and stared at her. "It''s nothing." There was a look of escape in shixiaonian''s eyes. "Then what?" Gong Ou tightens her with his arm. When he is about to force her to say something, he suddenly seems to think of something. He stares at her with black eyes, "because he admires qianchu?" Damn it. It''s the man again. I spent all my girlhood with that man. "It''s not because of him. I didn''t take care of him all the time. I didn''t have time to become a problem girl." Being guessed, Shi Xiaonian had to be frank. The words fall, her body is more and more strangled by palace Europe more and more tight. Gong Ou''s face became more and more ugly, his breath became heavy, and his eyes were full of fierce light. When the small read was strangled pain, dare not make a sound, low head silently endure, palace Europe stare at her, suddenly realized, quickly released her, staring at her way, "hurt?" Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. Gong Ou holds her face up and stares at her deeply. "Tell me where it hurts." Shi Xiaonian lowered his eyes, took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked at his handsome face, "Puchi" burst out laughing, some heartless. "What are you laughing at? Doesn''t it hurt? " Gong Ou frowned and rubbed her arm. "It''s lovely of you to be jealous. Why do you like to be jealous so much? Do you have a different taste when you eat old vinegar in Italy When small read said with a smile, quietly change the topic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou slapped her on the head, put her in his arms, and said in a low voice, "it really doesn''t hurt?" He wasn''t taken away by her topic. "It doesn''t hurt." Shi Xiaonian shook his head in his arms. "I didn''t mean to." Gong Ou said in a low voice, with a sense of guilt, he doesn''t care whether he is angry or not, but he doesn''t like to lose control of her."I don''t hurt. You don''t care." Shi Xiaonian''s smile is bright, and then let go of his hand. All the balloons immediately flew into the sky and successfully attracted the attention of gongou. The balloons dispersed in the sky. Like a rainbow to the sky. When the cheers of a child came, Xiaonian turned to look around and saw a little girl with brown hair and horsetail breathing in the balloon. Not far behind her, a slim woman was opening the door and sitting in the car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked in shock. He wanted to look carefully. The man had already driven away. How could it be her? It''s impossible. She shouldn''t be here. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou''s low eyes look at Shi Xiaonian. She looks along her line of sight and sees only a red sports car going away. "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian shakes her head. Suddenly she is not interested in playing. She says to Gong ou, "I''m tired. Let''s go and pick up my mother. She''s waiting for us at home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou arrived in Baisha islands by helicopter. As the helicopter flies over the island, Gong Ou looks down. Looking down from the sky, the Baisha islands are very spectacular. The island is dominated by white buildings. The trees are set up one by one, and the city walls are built, which seems to be a posture of resisting foreign enemies. Gong Ou turned his head and looked at it. "What do you want me to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Not bad, the lady of the rich family." Gong Ou looked up and down at her. When small read embarrassed, immediately feel aggrieved, "this is the islands, in your eyes is a rich family?" Although she did not know what the Xi family did, how many forces and financial resources they had, she could not just be a local rich man to own the Baisha islands. "You like the islands? I''ll buy you ten every minute. " Gongou can''t be alone. When Xiaonian was angry, "didn''t you say that all the money was wasted because of the engagement ceremony?" He also said that she was a loser. It''s true that the engagement ceremony was not as grand as she asked. It''s also her fault. "Oh, yes." Gong ouzuo suddenly realized that he was a man who had been hollowed out by a woman ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian reached out to hit him. Who emptied him? Before and after, she didn''t take the initiative to spend his money. Even she bought things for Xiaokui with her own savings. As soon as the plane landed, a man in hand-made clothes came forward and bowed his head respectfully to them, "Miss, Mr. Gong, here you are. This way, please." Entering the view is the very high city wall. The wall is clean, but there are still some old traces on the cloth, which makes the city wall look retro. There are extremely rare and precious plants in front of the gate. When the small read turn Mou to see to the palace Europe, the palace Europe lifted an eye to Lightly sweep an eye around, the eye didn''t startle, also didn''t despise, so looking at. "Let''s take a walk instead of taking a bus." Shixiaonian refused their good intention to take the bus and took gongou''s arm to walk in. Seeing gongou observing the surrounding environment all the time, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at? Is it a comparison with your English palace family "There''s nothing like that. My father attaches importance to the facade. Naturally, it''s more magnificent than here." Gong Ou said that his black shoes had stepped on the stone brick road and stepped on the green moss mark. They walked in all the way. Along the road, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants were planted, and a cluster of flowers bloomed brightly in this season. The design here is not as clean as the imperial castle. The roads here are long and winding, and the rest are full of plants and buildings. "Don''t look." When small read to stretch out a hand to shake in front of him. "Why?" Gong Ou looked down at her. "Because what you are looking at now, I think you are thinking in your heart, local rich man, upstart." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou''s long fingers crossed the flowers on one side. Suddenly he reached out and folded a flower and handed it to her. His dark eyes gazed at her, thin lips slightly lifted, and his voice was deep and sexy. "The lady of the rich family, would you like me to do your long-term work?" When Xiaonian was amused, he straightened his back, restrained his smile, took the flowers and said solemnly, "it''s a great honor." "Well, I think you''re honored, too." The head of the palace. Shi Xiaonian smiles. As soon as he turns his head, he sees a group of servants following them silently. At the moment, they all smile and politely do not disturb them. "Let''s go." When small read with palace Europe go in, go to a building in front of. Xu Bingxin has been waiting there. She is wearing a long, gentle dress. She is standing under a tree with a large piece of aloe beside her. When she sees them, Xu Bingxin immediately welcomes them, "Xiaonian." Shi Xiaonian releases Gong Ou''s hand and steps forward to hold Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin gave her a close kiss on her face to express her yearning, "I''ve been thinking of you since I came back." "Me too, mother." When small read said with a smile, release Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin turns her eyes and looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou stands straight there, facing her jaw head, "aunt." "I''m really sorry that Mr. Gong was so busy and came to pick me up." Xu Bingxin said, looking at Gong Ou''s eyes with a lot of appreciation, "come on, go in and sit down. You''re tired." When small read by Xu Bingxin pull into. Palace Europe low Mou sees to own arm, didn''t have a slender hand to hold him, immediately feel empty. He walked in with a cold face. Three people are sitting in the living room. Xu Bingxin makes coffee for them in person. Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian and signals her to speak. When small read by palace Europe see skin all numb, then toward Xu Bingxin way, "mother, father?""He has been busy with qianchu recently. I haven''t seen him this week." Xu Bingxin stood there grinding coffee beans with a machine and turned to them. "I said that today you are coming, and he can''t spare time to come back." "I don''t think I''ll see my father this time." Shi Xiaonian said, holding a piece of cut fruit to Gong ou and saying, "how''s mother packing? Let''s go tonight." "It''s ready. Mr. Gong is busy. I won''t ask you to wait." Xu Bingxin said with a smile. While talking, someone outside came in with gifts, including jewelry, nutritional supplements and paintings. "Mr. Gong is very kind." Xu Bingxin nods to Gong Ouxin. "It''s just a little thought." The palace Europe light tunnel, toward time small read there sat, not good in front of Xu Bingxin too presumptuous, simply with the foot hook time small read of legs, in her legs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read speechless, hand press his knee, the result hand immediately by palace Europe hold. Ten fingers intertwined. After chatting with Xu Bingxin about her engagement, Xu Bingxin stares at the dinner in the kitchen. "I''m going to see your room." Gong Ou whispered in his ear. "Upstairs." When Xiaonian stood up with a coffee cup and led Gong Ou upstairs, "after recognizing my parents, I moved here." When Xiaonian stood in front of an arched door, he lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. Gongou pushes open the door and walks inside. It''s a very clean room, about 80 square meters. It''s full of girl''s taste. Lace can be seen everywhere. There is a large puppet bear on a sofa. Books are all over the bookshelf. "It''s not your style." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. He has been to the house she used to rent. It''s as small as a nest. It''s fresh and fresh. It''s not so young. "It was arranged by my mother. She thought it was beautiful." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, put the coffee cup aside, go forward and open two windows to let the fresh air come in. Gongou looks around. This is the place where she has lived for nearly three months. He stood in front of the bookshelf and said, "you didn''t read these books." The books above are brand-new as soon as you read them. They are just like ornaments, without any trace of being turned over. "Yes, I haven''t even seen it." When small idea also does not return ground to say, stretch out a hand to arrange curtain. "Why not?" Smell speech, when small read eyes dim dim, turned to look at him, "at that time, my body is not very good, every day sleep time is longer than wake up time, don''t care about reading." Gong Ou turns his head and looks at her with dark eyes. His thin lips are tight and his fists are clenched. "Do you think we have a soul in our hearts? In those three months, we''ll take care of the wounded and the sick one by one." Shi Xiaonian deliberately makes his tone light. "I don''t want this kind of heart!" Gong Ou said coldly, slowly loosening her clenched fist and walking towards her big bed, a very young girl''s bed, white quilt, the shape of the back of the bed is a super large crown. Gong Ou directly lies on the bed, clenches the pillow and smells it. "What do you smell?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile, lying down on the other side of the bed like him, opposite to him, looking up at the complicated carvings on the ceiling. "Smell you." "How can it be? How long have I been away? There''s only the smell of sunshine on the quilt." Shi Xiaonian said. "I can smell it." Gongou said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can smell it." Gong Ou said, lying there, she raised her hand and stroked her face accurately. Her finger pulp moved gently, feeling the softness. He had big palms and long fingers, and she pressed her face into his warm palms. They just lay quietly on the bed. Let time slip away in the sunshine. When small read suddenly thought of a very old words, if this moment, suddenly white head, suddenly on the end of life, then how good. "Miss." A voice came from the outside. Shi Xiaonian sat up from the bed and immediately put more hands on her waist. Gong Ou turned over and put his arms around her waist. When he did this, Xiaonian couldn''t stand up and could only ask in a voice, "what''s the matter?" "When a guest arrives, my wife is staring at the kitchen. I want you to go down and receive him." The voice came. You''re welcome? Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised, and then said, "let the guests sit down first, and I''ll come down right away." "Yes, madam."When Xiao Nian patted Gong Ou''s arm, "you lie here for a while, and I''ll go down to receive guests." "Why did you go?" Gong Ou put his head on her lap and asked discontentedly. "I don''t know. My mother doesn''t let me receive guests all the time. She''s afraid I''ll spend too much time socializing." When small read heart also don''t understand, but since let her to receive, she will go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou let her go. Shixiaonian stood up from the bedside. Before she left, gongou had already walked to the door with the fastest speed. Her black eyes swept her, "go." "Are you going too?" When small read Lengran. "Who knows if the guest is a man?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, arranged his clothes and went down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Paranoia is the jealous ghost of the jealous ghosts. When small read helplessly smile, go out, not forget to take the coffee cup away. Two people go down the stairs, out of the door of the stairs, a go out, small read to see an acquaintance. A young woman is standing in the middle of the living room, dressed in European style high-end fashion, with long curly hair on her shoulders, a diamond necklace on her white neck, melon face, big eyes, and standard Chinese beauty. She is very beautiful, but no longer as beautiful as before. Instead, she is full of convergence. Time flute. Her adopted father''s own daughter, her former sister. Shixiaonian stood there, her smile frozen in the corner of her mouth. She had forgotten how long she had not seen Shidi. Even, she hadn''t thought of her family for too long. She has a deep resentment against Shi family. "Who is it?" Gong Ou came up to her and looked at the flute with disdain. He no longer remembers such a number one. "Sister." Hearing the sound, the flute turned and looked at them. There was a trace of joy and a touch of timidity in her eyes. Sister? Gong Ou frowns. "I didn''t get it wrong. I saw you in the street today." When small read coldly said, "how can you be here?" "I..." When the flute stood there, smell speech hesitated for a few seconds before whispering, "elder sister, I''m by qianchu''s side now." She spoke in such a low voice, with some timidity. It''s not as loud as it used to be. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, when flute unexpectedly returned to Mu qianchu side. She looks at Gong ou. As soon as Gong Ou hears mu qianchu, he doesn''t have a good face. He takes two steps forward. He looks at Shidi coldly with his black eyes, and mockingly hooks his lips. "I remember, you are the actor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute stands there, face a pat, Gong Ou stands in front of her, the whole body sends out the gas field makes her whole body uncomfortable. When the flute buried his head even lower, "Mr. Gong joked. I''ve stopped acting for a long time. I haven''t worked all the time." Sent abroad by gongou, the three of them live in a strange and poor country. Every day is like a year. When the sound of the flute came out, Shi Xiaonian doubted whether she knew the "sister" in front of her. The submissive appearance of Shidi makes shixiaonian feel strange. "Oh, yes, I told them to make sure that you three live like dogs." Gong Ou sneered, and his tone was cold and bitter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute face pale, not a word, let the palace Europe shame. Shixiaonian looked at Shidi, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He had something to ask. At last, he just said, "even if you are by qianchu''s side now, he doesn''t live here. What are you doing here?" "I heard that my sister came, so I came." Shidi said weakly, moved two steps to the side, left gongou''s cold sight, looked up at shixiaonian, "sister, I sincerely come to apologize to you. During this time, I have reflected on myself. I know how sorry our family is for you. Please forgive me." "Apology?" Shi Xiaonian thought he had heard wrong. Shidi apologized to her. How could it be. "Elder sister, I''m really sorry that I made you suffer so much before. I''m really sorry that I''m not good at all. I won''t do it again." When the flute said, eyes covered with water. Shixiaonian was not a teenager who believed everything. Hearing the words, she just felt a little ridiculous. "Qianchu asked you to apologize?" She asked. To be honest, at this moment, she didn''t believe Shidi''s regret at all. "No, I''m coming myself." When flute looked at her, in the eyes is full of regret, guilt, "if you can''t say sorry to my sister, I won''t be better." Gong Ou looked down at the flute, as if watching a play. His lips were crooked with an evil radian. He went to the sofa, sat down, crossed his legs, adjusted the watch on his wrist, and his voice was cool. "Is that the way to apologize? Then you can go away. " Gong Ou''s voice made the flute tremble with fear. From the beginning, Shidi was afraid of gongou, the man who shot her, the man who destroyed her. For a long time, Shidi walked slowly towards shixiaonian. Tears came down from his eyes. They were beautiful and pitiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read holding coffee cup standing there, do not understand what she wants to do, but also did not retreat. Shidi continues to walk towards her until she is in front of her. "Bang." When flute suddenly knelt down in front of her, both knees on the ground. "Oh." Gong Ou laughed and sat there to watch the play.When Shidi kneels down, he meets shixiaonian''s hand. Shixiaonian still has a coffee cup in his hand. In this way, most of the coffee left is poured on Shidi''s head. When the flute knelt on the ground. When the coffee was drenched, the flute came to her pretty face. In a mess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian, holding the cup in his hand, looks at Shi Di in shock. Before he opens his mouth, Shi Di looks up at her with a tearful smile. "I know my sister hates me. Compared with the dirty things I do, it''s lighter for my sister to pour a cup of coffee." She didn''t mean it. When small read frown, originally want to explain, see when flute has been determined for her deliberate revenge, also lazy to say, only coldly way, "you get up." "After my parents and I left, I didn''t have a good day. I knew that what I suffered was retribution. I did so many wrong things. Sister, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. " When flute kneels on the ground to look at her, the face is coffee and tears, also don''t reach out to wipe. If this is a play, Shi Xiaonian thinks that she must be playing a vicious sister. "You get up." Shi Xiaonian''s voice became colder and colder. "If my sister doesn''t forgive me, I won''t get up." When the flute choked said. Shixiaonian laughed, "Shidi, who are you threatening?" "I''m not threatening my sister. I just want to show you my determination to know my mistakes. I really know my mistakes. I will never do those things again." When the flute choked and said, tears gushed out more and more, reaching out to grasp her arm. Shixiaonian immediately stepped back, and her eyes fell on her hand sprinkled with coffee. Shidi took back her hand weakly and knelt down with a low eyebrow. She didn''t want to get up at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at gongou. Gongou sits there and stares at her. The meaning of that eye is very obvious. If she dares to forgive like this, he will definitely wash her brain. When small read low eyes looking at a flutes, turn away, she is not afraid of palace Europe angry, she really don''t want to so forgive flutes. She could not easily forget the things that Shidi had done to her. Seeing her go away, Gong Ou gave her a look of appreciation. ¡­¡­ The light of dusk falls on this island, shining on the few flowers on the mangrove. Under the tree, Shi Xiaonian changed his simple and neat clothes, holding the thin water pipe in one hand, and pressing the switch of the sprinkler gun in the other hand to spray water on the trees and flowers in front of him. Standing behind her, Xu Bingxin checked the growth of the flower and said, "although I don''t know about it, I know that you don''t get along well with the Shijia family. At first, I didn''t like Shidi, but she came to me almost every day to repent and pray to God with me, never stopping." Shi Xiaonian listened in silence. Unexpectedly, when she didn''t know, Shidi even came to her mother''s side. "Of course, I still don''t like her very much, but I can''t say how annoying it is." Xu Bingxin looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "besides, qianchu told us to ask her. In your marriage, our family owes qianchu. He has been drinking since he returned to Italy. With Shidi, he perks up again. Your father and I have to go with them." Time flute to cheer qianchu up again? "Why don''t you tell me these things on the phone?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I''m not afraid you''re angry. You don''t even want to mention shijiati, and you don''t mention qianchu at all." Xu Bingxin sighed softly. "How long have Shidi and qianchu been together?" Shi Xiaonian sprinkles water on the flowers. "For two or three months, it seems that it''s not a kind of communication. I think they get along with each other like gold owners and lovers. Shidi is submissive in front of qianchu. She can do whatever qianchu asks her to do. Qianchu''s voice is a little louder, and she can jump up in fright." Xu Bingxin said. Yes? That''s not a character of the time. "Mother, you''ve known the flute for a short time." When Xiaonian released the switch of the water gun, stopped watering, looked at Xu Bingxin and said seriously, "she wasn''t like this before, so don''t let her come to the island again." Who knows what the flute is up to. "Why, are you afraid that she will hurt me?" Xu Bingxin laughs, "it''s just a little girl. I heard that she was shot by Gong ou and had been in a backward country for such a long time. It''s not surprising that her character has changed. I think she also suffered. She knew she was wrong. When she confessed to God, she cried as soon as she talked about things with you. She said that you were very kind to her when you were a child. She didn''t know how to cherish it. " "Mother, you are so kind." Shi Xiaonian said. "Xiaonian, I believe she is repentant. Give her a chance." Xu Bingxin said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of the flowers, his lips were tight, and a touch of worry flashed in his eyes. He turned his head and continued to spray water, taking the opportunity to ignore this topic.Her mother stayed on the island all the year round. Except for some banquets, she didn''t have much contact with the outside world, so she kept a pure kind heart and was tolerant to everyone. But she has experienced all kinds of things, if not for God''s pity, she has already been destroyed in the hands of time flute, it is not easy for her to forgive. "Besides, you think it''s for qianchu." Xu Bingxin said in a soft voice, "qianchu is with Shidi now. If you are still indifferent to Shidi, what do you want qianchu to think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read hesitated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Her apology for mu qianchu was enough to influence all her judgments. Seeing that Shi Xiaonian''s expression seemed to be shaken, Xu Bingxin continued, "qianchu told us that he would not expect you to turn back when he came to today. He wanted a time flute to accompany him. If you can''t get what you love, it''s better to have someone who loves you with you. " If you can''t get your love, it''s better to have someone who is with you. Shi Xiaonian can''t argue any more. Mu qianchu''s hurt on her is too much and too deep. After a while, he and Shi Di are together again. What''s the reason for her to say so. Feelings have nothing to do with the quality of the person, only willing or not. "Mother, for the sake of qianchu, I will be tolerant of Shidi." Shi Xiaonian made up his mind, looked at Xu Bingxin and said, "but in the future, except qianchu, she will come to see you alone and say that she wants to accompany you. Don''t believe it and don''t let her go to the island, OK?" "It seems that she must have hurt you deeply. You are so wary of her." Xu Bingxin said, then nodded, reached out and stroked her face, "don''t worry, I know what to do." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. After sprinkling the water, she turns to leave and goes back to the big house. When Xiao Nian hears Gong Ou''s laughter. Very cold laughter. Shi Xiaonian didn''t enter the door and walked in the direction of the sound. At dusk, the glow reddened the whole island, adding a layer of maple leaf like red light to everything. It has a special artistic conception, as beautiful as fairyland in fairy tales. Shi Xiaonian walked over and saw a strange scene. Gong Ou was sitting in a chair, elegant and noble. Shi Di was kneeling in front of him, his hair covered with coffee, and his face was pale. Her legs are empty kneeling, under which there is a row of plants with long spines. The plants are cut, like the leaves of cactus meat, so they are spread out under the legs of the time flute. As long as the time flute can''t hold, they will kneel on the spines. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When flute is kneeling like this, the cold sweat on the face is direct current, empty kneeling is far more tired than kneeling. "What are you doing, gongou?" Shi Xiaonian walks to the tunnel in dismay. "You''re back at last." When Gong Ou saw her, he immediately put his hand around her and sat down, buried his face in her neck, breathed hard, and sighed with satisfaction, "I''m bored if you don''t come back." Bored, does he torture the flute? "Stop playing. My mother will be right here. Let her get up." Shi Xiaonian said. "Just get her up?" Gong Ou frowned discontentedly and looked down at the flute kneeling there. His voice suddenly became cold. "I remember my command was to let you live in that small country all your life. How dare you come out like this?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong." When the flute trembled to apologize. Shi Xiaonian sits on Gong Ou''s leg and looks at the flute. The time flute has really changed a lot, if not pretended. "Mu qianchu saved you." Gong Ou sneered, "do you think you can stand up?" "If my sister doesn''t forgive me, I can''t get up." When the flute voice trembles to say. "Very good, very smart." Gong Ou said coldly, "do you know what I wanted to do with you at the beginning? I was going to serve you with a few tramps." When the flute heard the body shaking, tears kept falling. "Say you''re a bitch." Gong Ou said jokingly. Smell speech, when flute one hand on the ground, one hand up to his face to draw, "I''m a whore Zi, I''m a whore Zi, I''m sorry sister, I suffer, I deserve, I''m a prostitute, I''m the worst mouse." As she said this, she hit her face. It was obvious that she had been trained by Gong ou. She didn''t leave any strength. The palmprint on her small face became more and more obvious. Shixiaonian looked at her in shock. She stood up from gongou''s leg and was about to speak. A cold voice said, "enough teasing?" When hearing the sound, Xiao Nian and Gong Ou turn their heads at the same time. On the stone brick road not far away, mu qianchu was standing under a tree. He was dressed in a suit which was dyed red by the setting sun. His figure was long and slender. Under his short brown hair, his usual gentle face was as cold as ice and snow. He was looking at them coldly. Seeing mu qianchu, Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a chill and looked at him coldly. "A thousand years ago." Shi Xiaonian called out his name in a low voice. Mu qianchu looks at her coldly, then strides over and holds Shidi from the ground. Shidi shakes in his arms like a frightened deer, full of fear. His face is full of finger prints, and his knee is pricked with thorns. It hurts to watch. Gong Ou sat there with a sneer and looked at him with disdain. "Master mu can even see this kind of opera now? Oh, I forgot. You''ve been married to actors before. Birds of a feather flock together. One is a lost dog, and the other is a prostituteHis words were poisoned. Mean to the bone. Mu qianchu''s face was completely ugly. When small read a hand to stretch behind the back toward the palace Europe to make a sign, show a potential he don''t say. Gong Ou snorts coldly. When he doesn''t see it, he still looks at Xiang Mu qianchu sarcastically. Just as he is about to open his mouth, Xiao Nian grabs him and says, "it''s very busy. Why are you here?" "I''ll take the time flute." Mu qianchu stood in front of her with Shidi in his arms. His face turned cold and he watched shixiaonian for a long time. Disappointment floated in his eyes and said coldly, "with Mr. Gong, you are becoming more and more superior and can trample on others wantonly." When Xiaonian stood there, staring at mu qianchu. Is he blaming her? "I didn''t trample on her." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou sits on the chair, straightens his sleeves with low eyes, unties his cufflinks, and draws a curve of evil spirit on his lips. He listens to them chatting without stopping. Mu qianchu looks at Shi Xiaonian closely, doesn''t speak, and leaves with Shidi in his arms. When he passed gongou, gongou stood up abruptly, raised his leg and kicked them. He had no scruples and was invincible. Mu qianchu holds the time flute, and this foot just kicks on the time flute. "Bang!" When flute was severely kicked a foot, even holding her mu qianchu did not stand firm, two people fell to the ground, fell into a ball. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay and holds his hand. Gong Ou''s face was gloomy, and his black eyes glared fiercely at mu qianchu. "Qianchu, are you ok?" When flute fell on mu qianchu''s leg, regardless of being kicked, he quickly got up, helped mu qianchu up and looked at him anxiously, "are you OK, qianchu? It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault." She kept apologizing. That submissive look is not like pretending. The woman in front of her is quite different from her "sister" in shixiaonian''s memory. "I''m fine." Mu qianchu reached out and wiped the dirt on his face. He looked coldly at Gong ou. "See clearly, I trampled on her, not only her, but also you!" Gong Ou stood there, looking at mu qianchu coldly, "Mu qianchu, I''ll warn you that if I let you go, you''ll have to live like a dog for me! Who allowed you to talk to Xiaonian in that tone? What are you Mu qianchu sits on the ground, a pair of eyes are gloomy to the vision of upper palace Europe. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s none of qianchu''s business. Mr. Gong is sorry." When the flute said, he rushed to Gong ou and kowtowed to him excitedly. When the small read frown, can''t see down, just forward, suddenly heard Xu Bingxin''s voice came, "is there any voice over there?" Hearing this, Gong Ou''s eyes were extremely sharp. The next second, Gong Ou walked towards mu qianchu calmly, pulled mu qianchu from the ground, and patted him with his slender fingers, "master mu, worry about walking, be careful to die!" Xu Bingxin and two maids come to see the friendly scene of Gong Ou shooting dust for mu qianchu. Of course, the look on the faces of the four young people is worth pondering. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Bingxin asked suspiciously. "It''s nothing, aunt. When master Mu came, he couldn''t help hugging his lover and fell." Gong Ou said in a cool voice, then stood aside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looks at Gong ou with gloomy eyes, and doesn''t say anything about him. It''s just a dry fight. Xu Bingxin looked at them suspiciously. When she saw the miserable Shidi, she knew that the truth could not be like what Gong Ou said, but she didn''t investigate. She only said to shixiaonian with a smile, "Xiaonian, the dinner is almost done. Come and help me to prepare for dinner." "All right." Shixiaonian follows the past. She followed Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin said in a low voice, "for the sake of qianchu, don''t make too much trouble. Right and wrong are gone. You can''t bully others." "I see, mother." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Dinner is eaten in the courtyard. The light is soft at dusk, and the environment is fresh and elegant. The long dining table is placed in the courtyard, and delicious dishes are put on the table one by one. When Xiao Nian set the table, Gong Ou rubbed over and leaned close to her, "don''t you drive those two people away? Save it for dinner? " "Bear it in front of my mother." "We''ll leave at night anyway," he said in a low voice as he set the table "What if I can''t bear it?" Asked Gong ou. "Just take it for me, bear with it, and restrain your temper, OK?" Shixiaonian raised her eyes and looked at him in a soft voice. "You don''t have to do that with the time flute. I know you are holding injustice for me, but look at her now, like a different person. Forget it.""Forget it? At that time, she was trying to make you stronger. One time, no, another time, another time! " At the thought of these inferior means, Gong ou gnashes his teeth and wants to strangle the flute immediately. "She doesn''t have that ability now." Shi Xiaonian said, "if she really makes qianchu cheer up, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "I''m annoyed to see them!" The palace Europe displeasure tunnel, holds a silver fork fiercely to plunge into the table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly looking at his action, eyebrows slightly frown, don''t know what to say with palace Europe, she turned away, to call Xu Bingxin dinner. Mu qianchu came from inside, holding a bottle of good red wine in his hand, and put it on the table. Gong Ou raises his eyes. The two men looked at each other across the dining table and saw indifference and evil in each other''s eyes. Mu qianchu looked at him coldly, and suddenly sneered, "Mr. Gong still thinks I''m a threat?" "It used to be." Gong Ou also sneered, "now that you''re with this actor, I just feel sick." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu lowered his eyes and opened the cork on the wine bottle. "But you did a good job. You let shixiaonian know that I''m the only one who really loves her in this world." Gongou pulled up the silver fork on the table and looked at him scornfully, "because I will never mix with the people who hurt her." He still remembers the things that Shidi hurt shixiaonian. Smelling speech, mu qianchu pinched the cork tightly in his hand, and a touch of embarrassment passed through his eyes. After a while, he raised his face and looked at Gong ou, "but you still want to kill me." He could see this in Gong Ou''s eyes. "Of course, I hate insects crawling on the ground. They can crawl in any dirty place, but they should not be in my sight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wherever I go, it should climb away wisely, or it will be trampled to death." Gong Ou''s voice is as cold as ice. Mu qianchu poured pure liquor into several clean wine glasses and said, "this is not China. This is just an island. There is also a armory on the island. Is Mr. Gong not interested in having a look?" "You want to stimulate me?" Gong Ou sneered scornfully. Mu qianchu doesn''t speak any more, because Xu Bingxin and Shi Xiaonian come over. Shi Di follows them and keeps his head down. The palm print on his face is still very obvious. He walks with a hint of panic and weakness. Mu qianchu looks at the past. When he looks at the self-confidence between Xiaonian''s eyes, it seems that he was born with that feeling. Once Cinderella became a princess. Once the princess became Cinderella. So dramatic. Xu Bingxin sits on the throne. Four young people sit on both sides of her. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou sit on one side, opposite mu qianchu and Shi Di. Knowing that Gong Ou didn''t like such an occasion, Shi Xiaonian thought that after a quick dinner, he could almost leave the island. "I went to Shijia when I was 13 years old. Xiaonian was 11 years old and Xiaodi was 10 years old." Mu qianchu''s voice is soft and tells Xu Bingxin about their childhood. Xu Bing listened with relish. "I remember a time when the three of us went shopping together, and the fish jumped up and down on me. Xiaodi was so scared that I couldn''t see it. Finally Xiaonian caught the fish and made it fishy. In fact, I knew she was also afraid." Mu qianchu said. The evening light is getting dim. When the flute sat on one side, and then his words added, voice is very small, "since childhood, sister is very good at taking care of people." Shixiaonian looks at Shidi. Shidi lowers his head. I can''t buy flute before. Time has changed a person so much. "Xiaonian is really good at taking care of people. He''s gentle. It''s the best." Xu Bingxin was very proud, and then said, "it''s just that young people go to buy vegetables. They all blame their mother. They don''t know that you still exist. Otherwise, it would be better to pick you up earlier." "Mother, it''s all gone." When small read light tunnel. Gong Ou sat on Xiaonian''s right side. He was very interested in the food that she didn''t make. He was holding a knife and rowing on it and putting it in his mouth. It''s awful. Then he vomited out again. "Yes, we were happy when we were children." Mu qianchu said, looking at Shi Xiaonian gently with his eyes, "do you remember that one year when it snowed, we passed xiaopang''s house, and they all had snowball fights there. They saw that I was blind and they all threw snowballs at me. Do you remember what you did?" When small read did not expect mu qianchu still remember those, she faint smile, "I hit them back." "It''s more than a fight back." Mu qianchu said to Xu Bingxin with a smile, "you know, auntie, Xiaonian hit them back all afternoon. Until the evening, he tried to hit them with snowballs. Six or seven boys yelled and ran around. Until later, on a snowy day, the boys ran when they saw Xiaonian for fear of being overtaken. " "Really? I can''t see that we have such a powerful side in Xiaonian. " Listening to her daughter''s past story, Xu Bingxin is very happy, even the food is not good, listening to Mu qianchu."Later, when I came home, I held her hand, only to find that her hands were cold, her clothes were all wet and shivering, and her clothes were wet and cold. She told me that she had no strength to take off her clothes." Mu qianchu said. "Bang!" A clear voice rang out. Gong Ou slaps his knife and fork on the white plate, which makes everyone jump. Everyone looked at him. Gong Ou''s face was very cold. A pair of dark eyes were full of fierce anger. He looked coldly at Xiang Mu qianchu and said, "what happened then?" He squeezed out his thin lips word by word, and his voice was as cold as snow. She didn''t have the strength to take off her clothes. What did she do. Shi Xiaonian looks at the sullen in Gong Ou''s eyes, reaches out his hand and presses his leg under the tablecloth. Gong Ou doesn''t look at her, so he stares at mu qianchu darkly, "say, continue to say!" Mu qianchu gave a low smile, "what did Mr. Gong want me to say? He said that I was reading for Xiao Nian that day..." "A thousand years ago." When small read frown, interrupt mu qianchu words. Do these two men have to confront each other like this? Why not let the past go like this. "Let him go on!" Gong Ou opened his mouth coldly, his thin lips filled with a smile. Xu Bingxin also noticed that the atmosphere on the table was a little strange. When the flute sat there and spoke low, "it''s mom who changed my sister''s clothes. My sister had a high fever that day." Shixiaonian looks at Shidi. When the flute can open mouth to solve this game, this words is much more audible than from her mouth, if she open mouth to say so, Gong ou may not believe it. "I think so. But master Mu doesn''t seem to want to make his words too clear. " Gong Ou sneered and looked at mu qianchu bitterly. "Do you want to stimulate me, or do some people already live by fantasy?" Live by fantasy. Mu qianchu held the knife and fork with some strength and gave a cool smile, "just casually talking about some interesting things when I was a child. Don''t worry about Mr. Gong." "When I was a child, what I knew when I was a child? My family wanted to adopt a good girl even when I saw a stray cat." Said Gong ou. This is obviously not a compliment. It means mu qianchu is just a stray cat or dog. Shixiaonian listened with a headache. Mu qianchu is not angry but laughs, "it seems that Mr. Gong is not interested in our childhood. It''s also that the life after the aristocracy is high above the rest of the world, which makes people look far away. Of course, he is not interested in the interesting stories of our small family." These words deliberately set Gong Ou apart from them. Shi Xiaonian found the dinner very difficult. As he spoke, it was already dark. The lights were on in the courtyard. The lights fell on the dining table and on every thoughtful face. "I''m not interested in the anecdotes of a blind man from amnesia to recovery, from childe brother to bereaved dog." Gong Ou said coldly. "Well, eat." Xu Bingxin can''t listen any more, so when he speaks well, it becomes tit for tat. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how the dinner was finished. The servants pushed the suitcase to the center of the living room. Shi Xiaonian went to the kitchen to pour water. When she came to the kitchen door, she saw Shi Di standing there washing dishes. When the flute was wearing a scarf, a person stood silently in front of the sink, washing dishes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her back in amazement. "Is that incredible?" A low, gentle voice sounded behind her. Shi Xiaonian turned his head, mu qianchu came to her side and said, "do you feel that your sister''s situation has undergone a subversive change, but you have become more noble than she used to be, and she has become more down-to-earth than you have ever been." When he heard the sound, the flute looked back at them, and then continued to wash the dishes. "Why Shi Xiaonian asked. She thought, when the flute''s acting is not so good, can this submissiveness evolution bone. "Thanks to Mr. Gong." Mu qianchu sneered, "do you know what kind of country he put his family in? You can''t imagine how there will be such a backward country in this era. There is no electricity, no food, no warm clothes, and the public security and medical services are very poor. At 6 p.m., there are only burning, killing and looting on the streets. They have moved home again and again, and what they can''t move away is their terrible fate. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s eyes stagnated. "In fact, it was better at first. Just five or six months ago, Gong Ou gave an order to leave them in a dirtier and more terrifying place. They tried to do some small business, but others focused on Shidi, a beautiful oriental woman." When mu qianchu said this, he stopped talking about it. The following content is self-evident.¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, his body was chilly. She didn''t want to make her family suffer. She just wanted to make the flute out of her sight and stop making those dirty means to herself. Gong Ou took revenge on her. "Now, you know why the time flute is like this." Mu qianchu gave a wry smile and said, "it''s good that she didn''t die." When Xiaonian heard this, he felt cold, "the parents, they..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "They''re all sick, and now I''m setting them up. It''s true that Shijia is sorry for you, but now, they are enough. " Mu qianchu said, "Xiaonian, I hope you don''t trample on the flute any more." When small read looking at mu qianchu in the eyes of indifference, a palm big face slightly white, "I did not trample on her." She''s just on guard. She couldn''t help being on guard. Mu qianchu didn''t say anything. A pair of eyes looked at her. His eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of gauze. Her face was not completely clear in his eyes. The faint hazy feeling made her more beautiful. The way she lived in the rental house in those years was completely different. "In the past two years, we have changed a lot." Mu qianchu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is speechless. "You step on the Shi family, you step on the Mu family, and Shi Di and I become people who live by your faces." Mu qianchu looked at her and said. "You know I didn''t." Shi Xiaonian doesn''t accept such injustice. "Yes, I went back to Xi''s house. I''m gong Ou''s fiancee, but I''m not superior to you. I don''t know about Shidi." She always thought that her family had just been sent abroad. She didn''t know what life was like at home. Mu qianchu looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see something from her face. After a long time, he sighed faintly, "Xiaonian, you have changed quietly when you don''t know. Would you face so many cameras before? Can you accompany Gong ou to attend all kinds of summit before? Can you get along with so many ladies before? In the past, you only yearned for comics and home. But now? " But now When small read speechless, a time did not know what to say. Today, she no longer draws cartoons, takes care of her family and Gong Ou wholeheartedly, and does what a wife of president of N.E. should do. "I already have a home." Shi Xiaonian said. "Is it the kind of home you want?" Mu qianchu asked in reply, "endless newspaper publishing, endless banquets, giving up everything you want for a man, are you still the little girl I know? No, you''re just an accessory of the palace now. You don''t have your own soul ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hold his clothes. She has never been said so, let alone admired qianchu. "You know how much he has gone too far with Shidi today, but you don''t even blame him. You don''t blame him for throwing the dishes in front of your mother. Is this your love for gongou? There is no bottom line Mu qianchu said, "or do you agree with what he has done? You are more and more like him. You are arrogant and arrogant. You think everyone should crawl under your feet?" She connives at gongou because she knows that she is the only one in gongou''s world. He can''t be stimulated any more, she has to follow him. When the flute has finished washing the bowl, but did not come over, so quietly standing there, watching them speak, not a sound. "I didn''t." When the small read low said, "whether you believe it or not." She turned to go. Mu qianchu grabs her arm. When the flute looked, head slowly down, fingers in the arm to grasp, no longer the previous domineering. When small read turned to look at him, mu qianchu eyes with apology, "sorry, small read." Sorry again. Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence. Mu qianchu gave a bitter smile, "I don''t know what happened today. Why should I tell you this? Maybe I haven''t received a phone call from you in recent months. I feel resentful." His voice was full of self mockery. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I can''t bear to think about you, I can persuade myself to stop thinking about you." Mu qianchu said bitterly, "but it''s not like this. I don''t feel well now." "Qianchu..." When Xiaonian looked at him like this, she didn''t know what to say. She just felt uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand and struggled to open his hand. Mu qianchu held her slender arm more tightly. "I''m sorry to tell you this. You know I never want to make you unhappy." "Hands off!" A cold voice came. Mu qianchu turned his head, and the muzzle of a long gun touched his forehead. Gong Ou stood in front of Mu qianchu coldly, holding his long gun in one hand and his fingertip against the trigger. With one click, he could see the bullet through mu qianchu''s head. "Ah Standing in the kitchen, the flute screamed and squatted down with his hands around his head. When small read complexion a white, startled ground see to the palace Europe, "where do you come of gun?"Take out the guns. "Thank you for telling me that there is a gun depot." Gong Ou sneered and stared at mu qianchu coldly. "I didn''t know until I went there that my son-in-law of the Xi family could go anywhere freely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stood there in silence, his hand a little bit released when Xiaonian''s arm. "No, gongou." When small read worry to see palace Europe, afraid palace Europe really out of this shot. Now he can really do such a thing. Gong Ou glares at her, and sees that there is no blood on Shi Xiaonian''s face. He crooks his lips with evil spirit, slowly lifts the long gun up, and puts it on his shoulder with handsome looks. His eyes look at mu qianchu with disdain, evil as the emperor, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu is still standing there in silence. "I think it''s more interesting than killing you. When xiaonianyi and I get married, I can inherit the Xi family as long as I want to." Gong Ou laughs scornfully, takes an arrogant attitude and appreciates mu qianchu''s silence. "What are you then? I''ll send you to clean the toilet, a dog from gongou. " He was contemptuous. His posture is out of reach. He is full of four words: invincible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stood in front of him, looking at him indifferently, without a word. "Bang." Gong Ou looks at mu qianchu and sends out an onomatopoeia between his thin lips, simulating the sound of gunfire. The flute screamed with fright. "Xiaonian, let''s go!" Gong Ou holds a gun in one hand and pulls out Xiao Nian''s hand in the other. Mu qianchu stood there for a long time without moving, when the flute stood up from the ground, ran to Mu qianchu''s back, hugged him from behind, his body was still shaking. Mu qianchu stood expressionless. For a long time, he released the flute''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I will destroy that face for you." "Let''s go." When the flute said in fear, "qianchu, we leave here." The days I spent in that country have already smoothed all the edges and corners of the flute. Gongou. This name has become the most terrible nightmare in every midnight dream of Shidi. As long as she thinks of gongou, she is too scared to sleep. "Shidi, I won''t go. I don''t have much time. I don''t want to be a failure all the time." Said, mu qianchu said low. "Then I''ll be with you." When the flute said without hesitation, reached out his hand and hugged him, holding particularly hard, "qianchu, I accompany you." "Good." Mu qianchu nodded. ¡­¡­ On the return flight, Shi Xiaonian sat in his own position, holding the cup in both hands, and his mind was full of what mu qianchu said to her today. She thought of those words, and her body was chilly. "Mu qianchu, what did the man say to you, which made you not take photos all the time!" Gong Ou sat opposite her, staring at her unhappily. This seat is set face to face. Xu Bingxin sat on the other side of the aisle to rest, with his eyes closed. Shixiaonian raises her eyes and looks at gongou. Mu qianchu''s voice is around her ears again. I don''t know why. What mu qianchu said today has a great influence on her. She looked at Gong ou, "five or six months ago, you aggravated the punishment on Shijia." Five or six months ago, it was the most serious time for them to get back together or not. At that time, gongou made people punish Shijia more severely, and made Shidi become what it is now. "Mu qianchu told you?" Gong Ou said, and then he leaned toward her, his eyes staring at her deeply, and there was some strange excitement in his black eyes. "I threw both of them there. Do you think mu qianchu will become like that?" When small read watching his face, his eyebrows are still handsome, handsome to show a bit of evil. It cooled her fingertips. "Gongou, I think I can be tolerant." Shi Xiaonian asked seriously. "You forgive her for what she''s become?" Gongou''s black eyes are cold. "What''s more? They''ve been through a lot. Shidi''s character has changed. Even she walks. If you look at her carefully, you can see that she doesn''t walk as well as before. She''s a bit lame." It''s because of the shot. Shi Xiaonian said, "I really think it''s OK, Gong ou." "Those who hurt you should die. No one can touch you, even a hair." Gong Ou''s black eyes stared at her, word by word from her thin lips, and her eyes could not be more solemn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, not only her fingers were cold, but she was chilly all over.He became more and more absolute. Seeing that she was a little pale, Gong Ou approached her, stretched his hand and touched her face twice. "Why are you so pale? OK, as long as they don''t come to provoke me, I won''t do anything to them." "Really?" Shixiaonian is a little incredulous. "Really." Gong Ou looked at her, "because I don''t want you to look bad for this kind of person." She is not because of Mu qianchu and Shidi, she is because of him. After her engagement, she found little by little the changes in him. No, it should be said that the changes in his bones. He didn''t realize it, but she was afraid when she thought about it. "Well." Shixiaonian reluctantly smiles. "I don''t want you to worry about that kind of person and say you love me." Gong Ou stands up, bends over and approaches her. Junpang approaches her from top to bottom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "I love you, gongou." Shi Xiaonian said without thinking. "It''s all about me." Gong Ou continues to say, nose sticks up her, thin lip intentionally or unintentionally delimits her lip, composing ambiguous. "It''s all about you." When small read staring at him said, eyes clear and clean, no hypocrisy. It was because she thought of him that she was afraid and at a loss. Mu qianchu said that she is no longer the former shixiaonian, but an accessory of gongou. Maybe what he said is right. But now she really just wants to be gong Ou''s fiancee, safe and healthy by his side, not to think more. "Well." Gong Ou hooked her lips with satisfaction, gave her a kiss on her lips, and rubbed her soft lips together. Then he let her go and sat back in his own place. "Mr. Gong, Miss Xi, here comes the cake. This is the chef on the plane, Mr. John." The stewardess came forward with a delicate cake, followed by a foreign man with yellow hair. When Xiaonian put down the table in front of her, the stewardess put everything on the table one by one. The foreign chef stood there and said, "Mr. Gong, Miss Xi, I named this cake" love in the sky ". Its materials are..." The chef introduced them one by one. Later, another stewardess came over with something and accidentally bumped into the cook''s body. The cook was very close to shixiaonian, so she bumped into her, and the whole person leaned against her. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The Cook said sorry in English, and then stood up. Before he could stand still, he was kicked to the ground by Gong ou. "Bang!" There was a loud noise on the plane. The two stewardesses also fell into a group. Gong Ou stood there, staring at the man with low eyes. His face was blue, his eyes were full of cold light, and his thin lips were tight. Shixiaonian looks at gongou stupidly. She doesn''t ignore the flash in gongou''s eyes. He almost killed the cook in that second. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She sat there, the three people who fell to the ground were closest to her, but she didn''t dare to help her. "What''s the matter?" Xu Bingxin heard the sound and opened his eyes to see the tragedy in front of him. Gong Ou''s eyes were cold. The next second, his face soon recovered as usual. He sat back on his seat and said, "it''s nothing. They accidentally fell down. Not yet? " "Yes, yes." Cooks and stewardesses are still some do not understand the situation, smell speech busily stand up, simply clean up the residue and leave. When Xiaonian sat there, looking at the delicious cake in front of him, he had no appetite. She looked at Gong ou and wanted to ask herself how useful it was for her to indulge him like this. Treatment is the best policy. But he didn''t want to accept it at all. She learned Mona''s original way to take Gong ou to relax, which made him more open-minded. It was useful at that time. But once the opposite sex approached her, he would be stimulated, and his temper would become particularly bad, which was even worse than before. His paranoia, like an indefinite time bomb, did not know when suddenly exploded. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gong Ou looks at her with a low voice. "Take control, will you?" She asked him in a low voice. "Who let him touch you, a sex wolf." Of course gongou knows what she means. It was just carelessness, not on purpose. Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak and continued to watch him. His face sank, and then the head of the promised jaw, across the table, held her hand firmly in his hand, fingers clasped. He likes to connect her fingers. Shi Xiaonian looks at his face, stares at his eyebrows and eyes, raises his other hand, fingertips across his eyebrows, his eyes, and depicts the outline of his face. Xu Bingxin sits there and looks at them. He feels that their affectionate pictures are very eye-catching. He can''t help but smile. He closes his eyes and continues to rest. ¡­¡­ After sitting on the plane for too long in a row, Shi Xiaonian collapsed on the bed as soon as he got home, almost falling asleep. Then she had a dream. In her dream, she saw that Gong Ou was beating people, beating them so bloody that they were blindingly red in the sun. She rushed forward to pull him, but she couldn''t hold him. Gong Ou is beating people. He is fighting like crazy. He turned his head, the sun blurred his face, but she knew he was wringing and laughing. "Xiaonian, all the other men in the world should be extinct. The way they look at you is thinking, they should die, they should not live. You are mine, you are just mine!" Suddenly the picture turns, Luo Qi stands in front of her and looks at her angrily, "it''s you who made my son look like this, you made my son a devil!"Suddenly, the picture becomes time flute again. Time flute is dragged to the dark room by several men. He grabs the ground desperately with both hands and cries hysterically, "you are happy, you are proud. This man retaliates for you. Are you happy with this revenge, ah? Are you happy, ah... " When the flute was dragged in by them, it was like swallowing into a black hole. "No!" Shi Xiaonian suddenly woke up from his dream. He sat up from the bed, sweating and not breathing well. A tall figure came and sat down beside the bed, staring at her nervously, "what''s the matter? I had a nightmare. " Shixiaonian stares at gongou in front of her, and shrinks back in fear. Then she pours at him, pours into his arms, hugs him tightly, and feels his body temperature. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou rubbed her head and asked in a low voice. "Gongou, I''m so scared." Shixiaonian hugs him tightly, sweat drips into her eyes from her forehead, making her vision blurred. "What are you afraid of?" Asked Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian raised his head from his arms and put his hands on his face. His voice was trembling. "Gong ou, let''s treat your disease. I believe there will always be a doctor who can cure your disease, OK?" The treatment of diseases must be voluntary. Otherwise, it''s all in vain. The brow of palace Europe frowns, the facial expression is not very good-looking, "why mention cure again!" He is not satisfied. "I want you to be a normal person." Shi Xiaonian said. "Am I not well now?" Gong Ou asked back, staring at her with low eyes. "I don''t need treatment. I think I''m fine now." When Xiaonian looked at him deeply, "just take it for me and accept treatment for me, OK? How about that? " "No way!" Gongou resolutely refused. It''s the same as every reaction. Before, Shi Xiaonian could persuade him to accept treatment, just like that. Now, she can''t persuade him. "Why?" When small read kneel in soft quilt to ask a way. Gong Ou put her hand aside, stood up from the bedside, looked at her with low eyes, and said coldly, "Mona said that if I were cured, my feelings for you would fade, or even disappear!" When small read Zheng Zheng, and then Naine tunnel, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t matter, palace Europe." She really doesn''t matter. "Never mind?" This, palace Europe even eyes are cold down, "when small read, I don''t love you, you don''t matter?" Anger floated in his eyes. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "yes, it doesn''t matter. As long as I love you, it''s enough." She can bear his feelings fading or disappearing. As long as he''s good, he won''t go crazy when stimulated. "But I have something to do with it!" Gong Ou stares at her with cold eyes. "I think I''m fine now. If I love you less, I think it''s blasphemy to you! Just like before I was not firm enough, I just broke up with you for my brother! I can''t stand him coming out again ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, "palace Europe, also not necessarily will become pale, maybe the disease is cured, feelings still? Isn''t that good? " "After you were arrested in the hospital, I swore to myself that if I could find you back, I would never let go again in my life!" Gong Ou said forcefully, "I won''t be so stupid any more! This is not a 100% chance thing, I will not try! " Let go once is enough. He will not allow himself to let go again in the future! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly kneel on the bed, a word can''t say. Gong Ou stares at her, because she mentions that she is full of irritability. He turns around and presses his hands on his waist, trying to suppress his anger. In front of her, he was willing to suppress his anger. In front of others, if he wants to get angry, he gets angry directly. Suddenly, Gong Ou seemed to think of something. He turned his eyes and looked at her coldly. "Why did you say that after going to Italy? Do you have any other plans, if I don''t love you so much, or don''t love you, you can go away with someone, right? " Miyou is more suspicious than ever. When Xiaonian looked at him like that, he was physically and mentally tired, and could not say anything more about his treatment. She smiles very reluctantly. "How can it be, gongou? I love you so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her, eyes full of haze. "I just had a nightmare. That''s why I said this. Don''t worry about it, OK?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and opened his arms to him, "hold me, Gong ou." Gong Ou looked at her suspiciously. After a long time, he walked towards her and sat down on the bed. He held her in his arms.Shixiaonian leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "Gong ou, you''re going to celebrate your 29th birthday. Don''t always lose your temper like a child, OK? Don''t believe me, or I''ll cry for you. " She could only placate him in this way. "As long as you don''t say such misleading words again." Gong Ou hugged her. "Well, no more, gongou." She dare not say. "Well, good." Gong Ou lowers his head, prints a kiss on her hair, then raises her face, looks at the confusion in her eyes, and kisses her eyes, her eyelashes. Then there''s the nose. Then there''s the face. Finally, the lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Shi Xiaonian slowly closed his eyes. Gong Ou''s breath was kissing her heavily. He was kissing her more and more hard. He was kissing her lips like a wild animal. He pried her lips open, and the tongue of fire penetrated into her lips. He was kissing her overbearing. He tossed and turned, plundering her breath and her sweetness. Slowly, she was pushed to bed. He took her lips and put his hand in her coat. ¡­¡­ Gongou''s 29th birthday party will be held in the imperial castle, with the courtyard as the main venue. This is because Gong Ou doesn''t like too many people to enter the castle space, which is more intolerable for him. Numerous ground lamps are set up in the courtyard, and all kinds of lamps are decorated on the trees, waiting for the most brilliant light that night. When small read pushing baby stroller walking in the courtyard, is accompanied by Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin watched the people carefully arrange around, and said, "before the engagement ceremony, Gong Ou''s reputation has dropped a little. It''s mostly your relationship that I left to pay attention to outside. Now that a few months have passed, I think Gong Ou''s reputation will grow again. " Time can always smooth everything. "No matter how much the fuss, Gong Ou does have his talent, which people will never forget." Shi Xiaonian said that he stopped under the sun umbrella, helped Xu Bingxin to sit down on the white chair in front of the table, and then sat down. Feng de and the maid came quickly and offered afternoon tea. "All the invitation cards have been sent out, and we will do the last drill again to ensure the security at that time." Feng de stood aside and said. "It''s hard to be a housekeeper." When Xiaonian nodded to Fengde, three people chatted, Xiaokui was put on the grass, small hands on the ground crawling, mouth hum, ah, ah, as if to say something. Xu Bingxin stands up to tease Xiaokui. When small read a person sitting at a table, eyes no focus to look at the front, eyes only empty. Feng de stood there, looking down at Shi Xiaonian''s face, and asked, "what''s bothering Miss Xi?" I don''t care. Of course there are. Shi Xiaonian lowered his eyes, pulled up a bitter smile from the corner of his lips, and said in a low voice, "housekeeper Feng, you are the most delicate person. I think you know more about the changes of gongou than I do." Hearing the speech, Feng de could not help sighing, "the young master''s temper has become worse, but I believe that as long as Miss Xi is around him, there will be no big trouble." Shixiaonian is like a good medicine for a young master. As long as the medicine is drunk, the disease can be controlled. "Anger and jealousy are harmful." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. He raised his eyes and looked at Feng De, with some sadness in his eyes. "Moreover, life is changeable. How can I know that I can always accompany him? If one day I have an accident..." "Miss Xi." Feng de interrupted her and stopped her from going on. "I''m just saying if." Shi Xiaonian said with a wry smile, holding up the cup in front of him, cold fingers touching the warm wall of the cup to make it more comfortable, "sealing housekeeper, he is too hard, I always feel that I hurt him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I had been obedient to his arrangement, if I hadn''t been so hard as not to get back together with him, he wouldn''t be what he is today." She never thought that she would be so excited that Gong Ou would become what she is today. Her heart aches. She was sad. She was remorseful. There is nothing she can do. "Many things are unexpected, Miss Xi." Feng de comforted her gently, "I''m checking some famous doctors recently. The young master is not willing to accept treatment, or take some medicine to suppress his temper." Now as long as shixiaonian is not around, the young master''s temper becomes extremely bad and difficult to control. N.E. and imperial castle have gone and gone, and many people have changed. Frequent turnover is not a good thing. Any huge architecture needs a solid foundation. If the foundation is loose, how can the people on it sit firm. "But those are all psychotropic drugs. They are only effective for a while, but they have a greater impact." Shi Xiaonian said that if it was just a physical disease, she would not be so worried as now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was silent. He also had a headache. "Has he done anything extraordinary lately?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Fortunately, the young master is more and more inseparable from Miss Xi." He tried to make it light and not let shixiaonian worry. Shixiaonian smiles bitterly. Gong Ou''s love for her is a little morbid. It''s clear that she has already gone to the company with her. Gong Ou has a meeting in the conference room. In the middle of the meeting, he suddenly remembers her and calls her into the conference room to accompany him. Even so, when I suddenly think of a topic to chat with her, I chat with her in front of hundreds of people, wasting everyone''s time there.Everything should have a degree, beyond that degree, everything becomes terrible. Who can teach her how to do it. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian''s mobile phone rings. She looked down at the number on the screen, then stood up and went to one side, connected the phone, her voice was cold, "hello." "Miss Xi, on Gong Ou''s birthday, we didn''t receive any invitation or any news. Do you know it''s very impolite?" Luo Qi''s dissatisfied voice rang in her ear. In recent months, in the aristocratic circle, their palace family has become a laughing stock of others. She hasn''t been out to a party for a long time, and she''s stuck at home. She thought Gong Ou''s 29th birthday would show them something, but she didn''t have anything. When Xiaonian stood on a large area of grass, his shoes were worn on the ground, and his eyes were indifferent, "madam, now in everyone''s eyes, you and Gong ou have broken off the relationship." "On the day of the engagement ceremony, my husband didn''t show up, and I didn''t agree to sever the relationship. Even though it''s well known, the relationship between father and son is still unbroken." Luo Qi said. "Yes." When small read lightly answer a voice, "that you want me to do what?" Every time Luo Qi looks for her, she has a certain purpose, either to stimulate her, or to ask her to report what Gong Ou is doing recently. "At Gong Ou''s birthday party, I need you to let our mother and son shake hands and make peace." Luo Qi said his purpose. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes flashed a touch of astonishment. "Madam, it''s only more than four months since the engagement ceremony. Besides, the Lancaster family can make friends with the palace family because they think that your family relationship has been broken. Do you want to repair it now?" Is it going to be too fast. It''s a shame to the Lancaster family. "So I came here alone, as the first stop for their father and son to mend. The mother went to celebrate her son''s birthday, but it doesn''t mean anything. Even if the Lancaster family knew about it, the interests of the two families are linked now. " Luo Qi said, with a gentle voice and a high tone, "so I need an invitation written by Gong ou." There is no room for negotiation. The palace family urgently needs to climb this bridge to repair the relationship with Gong ou, and let Gong Ou change his mind and inherit the palace family. After repairing the relationship, they can do anything. Shi Xiaonian is a person who can''t really move for the time being. When the small read the Mou son turned to turn, the lip is pursed to have no speech. "Why, no?" Asked Rosie. "I can do it, ma''am." When small read light tunnel, and finally added, "but I want to see holy." This is the purpose of her silence. Since it''s a deal, it''s always good for both sides. "Miss Xi is really reluctant to take any loss. Don''t worry. As long as you do well, I''ll bring Holly here." Luo Qi said. "The lady promised so quickly." "Don''t I still fear you robbing children? If you think you don''t have to worry about us two old people if you rob holly, then you will know how crazy an old man who has lost his son and grandson will be." Rocky said. "Yes, I know." When the small read should be a, she understand Luo Qi''s meaning, once the two old people have lost everything, what hope can''t see, then they really don''t worry too much about Gong Ou''s disease. But she is the most scrupulous person in the world. They said nothing more and hung up at the same time. When Xiaonian stood there, holding the mobile phone for a few seconds, then slowly raised his lips and showed a smile. holy¡£ She can see holly. This is probably the best news she received after the engagement ceremony. I don''t know what Holly looks like. Does she look like Xiaokui? She looks like Xi Yu. Maybe the little twins are also very similar. Great. When Xiaonian put away his mobile phone and went back, Feng de and Xu Bingxin had a good talk. "Housekeeper Feng, you are handsome again today." Then he sat down under the sun umbrella and took a cup of tea. "Ah?" Feng de was stunned for a moment. He looked down at himself. Isn''t he dressed as usual? Is there anything handsome. She suddenly seemed happy. "This is Gong Ou''s birthday. Who is so happy?" Xu Bingxin sits aside and looks at Xiaonian. She thinks she is happy for her birthday. "Well, happy." Shi Xiaonian nodded and turned to look at the grass. Xiaokui likes to crawl around. Her legs are very strong. At the moment, she is trying to learn to walk under the guidance of the baby care experts. As soon as one hand is released by the baby care experts, she shakes her body and lies on the ground. The baby care specialist went back to her.Xiaokui immediately crawled on the grass and left, with some dust on his body. "Oh, it''s dirty." Xu Bingxin said painfully. "It''s OK, mother. It''s good for children to get close to nature." Shi Xiaonian said, eyes with a smile to see Xiaokui, I don''t know if Holly is also like Xiaokui so love to climb. "Miss Xi." A maid ran over in a hurry. When she ran to Xiaonian, her face was full of grievances and her eyes were full of tears. "Miss Xi, young master is looking for you." "Why are you crying?" Xu Bingxin looks at the maid. The maid shook her head desperately. "It''s nothing. I''m stupid. I couldn''t find Miss Xi all the time, so I cried." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s smile stuck on her face, needless to say, because she couldn''t find her, the maid was scolded and cried by Gong ou. She asked in a voice, "where is Gong Ou?" "In the study." "Well, I''ll go. Mother, you can sit here for a while." When small read toward Xu Bingxin said, and then turned away. When small read step by step to the study, fingers unconsciously turning the ring finger on the blood diamond ring. The closer to the study, the fewer servants. No one dares to approach the palace within 50 meters. To the study, there is no one there. When small read into the study, the sun shines from the outside into the large French windows, arc desk empty, only the computer screen is a pile of program code. What about people? When Xiaonian thought suspiciously, he heard an electronic voice saying, "the left is two meters and six meters above the ground, and the right is two meters and six meters above the ground. Mr. Gong, this painting has been hung very well." It''s the voice of Mr palace. Hang a picture? When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he saw Gong Ou stepping on a chair and hanging a picture on the wall, while Mr Gong stood aside, with his head up, scanning the height of the picture from the ground with his electronic eye to ensure that the picture was hung horizontally without any skew. "I don''t think it''s right." Gong Ou said coldly, he is a fault finder. "Mr. Gong, can''t you trust me?" Mr Gong said, "I have my own measurement system." "You are all developed by me. Don''t tell me about your functions." Gong Ou said disdainfully and jumped down from his chair. Shi Xiaonian stands there and looks at the painting on the wall. It''s a portrait of Gong ou. It''s painted. Gong Ou is angular, handsome and elegant, with short hair and deep eyebrows. His eyes are black and sharp. It''s like looking at the outsider directly through the painting. His thin lips are pursed and arrogant. He completely inherits Gong Ou''s style. "This..." When Xiaonian saw the painting, he was stunned, "didn''t I draw it?" Gong Ou looked back and saw her. He curved his lips and raised his eyebrows. "Of course I know you drew it. I don''t think I know it''s hidden under the bed?" Shi Xiaonian almost fainted, "this painting is..." "It''s for my birthday?" Asked Gong ou. When small read was asked a Leng, and then nodded. She has been painting this portrait for a long time. She has been painting it for several days with only one pair of eyes. Because she wants to paint his charm, the eyes on his handsome face are the most soul biting, so she has studied it for a long time. I have to squeeze out the time not to accompany him to paint, and now it''s on the wall of his study. "How about hanging it here? I think it''s three millimeters off the left." Gong Ou stood there and said in a deep voice. It''s 2.6 meters above the ground. How can you tell that it''s 3 mm off? Wait. That''s not the point. "Why did you take my painting?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Isn''t it for my birthday?" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her. "I know you have a problem because you''re sneaky these days. It turns out that you''re hiding from me." He looks like I''m so smart. Shi Xiaonian stroked his forehead, "but I''m going to give this painting to you on your birthday. Now you hang it up. I don''t have any gifts to give." They are tired of getting together every day. It''s not easy for her to steal time to paint portraits. With his birthday approaching, where can she turn out a surprise gift? "Why do you have to give it on your birthday?" Gong Ou is very satisfied with the painting. "I wanted to surprise you. I didn''t expect you to find the painting." When Xiaonian wants to cry, she carefully hides under the bed, believing that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Mr palace with her to do a show hand action, express this good helpless. The surprise was revealed ahead of time. Gong Ou stood in front of her, wearing a dark blue shirt. He unbuttoned his collar and revealed his sexy clavicle. When he heard her, his pupils were deep and his thin lips were lifted. "I thought I was going to look under the bed, so you were sneaking on purpose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. He is saying that she is stupid in disguise. He thinks it is easy to hide a gift under his eyes. Gong Ou looked at her, then stepped on the chair, reached for the mounted picture and handed it to Mr Gong, "put it back under the bed in my bedroom." "Yes, Mr. Gong." Mr. Gong is at your disposal. When small read puzzled to see to palace Europe, "why still put back?" What is this for. "I''ll look for it on my birthday. You don''t have to worry about new gifts for a few days. " Gong Ou said solemnly.¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry, I''ll take it as if I''ve never seen it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. The palace Europe embraces her to sit in front of the desk, the index finger lifted on her chin to lift, "hereafter forbid sneaky hide." "I want to prepare a present for you." "I''m at ease when you''re by my side." Gong Ou asked her to sit on the chair, and he stepped back to the door, staring at her with black eyes. "Besides, you don''t need to hide if you want to surprise me. It''s easy." "Easy? What''s the surprise? " When small read surprised, he this person besides food, other aspects are very difficult to please. "Bang." Gong Ou closed the door with his backhand. He curved his lips. There was some deep meaning in his black eyes. His voice was dumb. "What do you say?" With that, Gong Ou pounced on her. When Xiao Nian cried, his chin was lifted up. He bowed his head, kissed her lips, and held her up with both hands. A turn, he himself sat in the chair, let her straddle on his legs. "Don''t make trouble, gongou. It''s in broad daylight." Shixiaonian struggles to get down on his leg in embarrassment. Gong Ou reaches for her and holds her in his arms easily. He kisses her all the way down. He kisses her chin and goes on. Today, she is wearing a casual shirt printed with stars. Gong Ou kisses her around the neck and holds her hand against her back. When Xiaonian was very uncomfortable with the kiss, she straightened her back. Gong Ou kissed her white neck from bottom to top, as if worshiping her. He said while kissing, "shixiaonian, if you can sit in my arms every day and let me do whatever I want, it''s the best surprise." "Stop it." When small read hands on his shoulder, was kissing even side Dodge, and can''t leave. His lips were hot, burning her skin, and kissing her. "Gong ou, I have something to tell you." When small read to say in a low voice, voice some shake. "You said Gong Ou continued to kiss, thin lips into her button, open mouth, white teeth bite a button to untie. "Write an invitation to your mother, er, er, invite her to come." Shixiaonian said and pushed away his head, "but now it''s not many days before the birthday party. Send an invitation to her through the Internet." "Don''t mention what she''s doing." Gong Ou frowned discontentedly and went on kissing her, fighting with her shirt button. "Your parents took a step back. Er, you have to take a step back too. Don''t, don''t stand still, don''t kiss, Gong ou, talk well." Shi Xiaonian sat on his lap and pushed his head away again. "No!" Gongou is the same word. A pair of eyes stare at her faintly, "can you not say this kind of words at this time?" "I''m serious, gongou." Shi Xiaonian said. "I''m serious, too." Then Gong ou, like a cat, sticks to her, opens her thin lips, kisses her neck again, and then slowly goes down. Shixiaonian was forced to raise his head, with a trace of tremor in his voice. "More than four months have passed. Well, the family is fine, isn''t it?" Gong Ou kisses her neck. Suddenly, her eyes are deep. She looks up and stares at her. "Do you want to be a good daughter-in-law?" "Think of it as I think." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her deeply. Shi Xiaonian put one hand on his shoulder and one hand on his face. "I know you can''t really want to be a stranger to them all your life. First fix it with your mother, and then fix it with your father when the engagement goes on for a long time." "No, on the day of my engagement, I didn''t care about anything." Gong Ou gazed at her closely and said in a deep voice, "I only want you." Looking at his eyes from such a close distance, it was like a fire burning in his eyes. All the way to her heart. When small read listen to his words, before to hear such words, she will be moved, but now, she only heartache. I love that he has become like this, but she can''t do anything. "But I don''t want you to give up too much for me." When the small read looking at his eyes, slender fingers in his face gently stroked, "Xi Yu''s matter was exposed, but now the palace did not take me how, right? This shows that they deliberately step back, just want you to understand, they attach importance to and your family." "They are just afraid that the palace family will lose their children and grandchildren." Gongou cold tunnel. "Master Gong, I don''t know, but my wife still loves you. It''s not because of inheritance, is it?" Shi Xiaonian said, "please invite her. I hope your birthday will be more complete." "You''ll be perfect with me!"Gongou only has her in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at him. Gong Ou compromised for her, "OK, I''ll write the invitation in person in a moment." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, put his hands around his neck, and showed a smile. Gong Ou stared at her smile, deeply staring, which made his eyes blurred. He gazed at her with almost fascination, then opened his mouth and kissed her on the chin, breathing heavily, holding her all the way, biting her shirt button with his teeth, and continuing to fight against the button. When Xiaonian wanted to push him away, he heard Gong Ou say, "I compromise, and you also have to compromise. Before your birthday, you will have a surprise every morning, one in the afternoon, and three in the evening!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He asked for surprise can not be so color ah. Shixiaonian beats him speechless. Gong Ou hugs her tightly and makes her fit into his arms. Shixiaonian can obviously feel the change of his body. The buttons were untied one by one. "Kowtow, kowtow." There was a very low knock on the door. Gong Ou frowned discontentedly and continued to kiss her, regardless of the outside voice. "ADA, Dabu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 A tender voice came in from the outside. When Gong Ou kisses, Xiao Nian''s action is stiff, her eyes are very deep, and her voice is dumb. "Shi Xiao Nian, did you hear anything?" "It''s like okra''s voice." Shixiaonian came down from gongou''s leg and listened carefully. Sure enough, the knock was minimal. It''s like a little fist on the door. Then a smaller voice came, "Darboux, dardi." Gong Ou suddenly stood up from his chair, rushed to the door and opened it. Outside the door, Feng de and the baby care expert led a group of servants standing there, all smiling. Seeing that the door opened, everyone bowed respectfully to him. "Congratulations, young master. Miss Kui will call Daddy." A crowd of people. The cry was loud. Xu Bingxin stood by and looked at them with a smile. At the door, Xiaokui was shocked by the shouting, and sat on the ground with a pair of eyes looking at them, blinking. "What did you say?" Gong Ou was shocked and asked in a deep voice. Feng de said with a smile, "Congratulations, young master. Just now Mrs. Xi taught miss Xiaokui a few words. Miss Xiaokui will call her daddy." Hearing his father''s voice, Xiaokui sat on the ground, holding his chin in his hand, and his mouth made a soft voice, "Dadi, dada." Gong Ou lowers his head and stares at his 9-month-old daughter in disbelief. Shixiaonian can''t help but walk to the door, can''t believe to look at the daughter on the ground, Xiaokui opened his mouth, will call the first person is actually palace Europe. "Hello! Call again Gongou shouts to Xiaokui. Xiaokui looked at them in a daze. He didn''t know the world. Of course, he didn''t cooperate. Gong Ou couldn''t help it, so he said to Feng De, "you shout again!" Feng de and the servants immediately bowed 90 degrees again. "Congratulations, young master. Miss Kui will call Daddy!" "Call again!" Gong Ou is refreshed when he hears it. "Congratulations, young master. Miss Xiaokui will call Daddy!" The crowd bowed. "Go on!" Gongou''s eyes are full of pride. "Congratulations, young master. Miss Xiaokui will call Daddy!" The crowd bowed again. It''s not over yet. Don''t you talk to your daughter? As for this? When Xiao Nian looked at Gong Ou speechless and was about to say something, Xu Bingxin said with a smile, "Xiao Nian, if only you had just been there. Just in the courtyard, Xiao Kui''s voice was more accurate." With that, Xu Bingxin looks at Shi Xiaonian and sees Shi Xiaonian standing next to Gong ou. His long hair and clothes are a little messy, and his shirt has three or four buttons untied. Fortunately, he doesn''t have much to untie, and there is no spring exposure. When small read the lips with a rouge, slightly swollen, a look to know what two people do in the study. The expression on Xu Bingxin''s face is a little dull. Gong Ou is anxious to let the servant look for Shi Xiaonian all over the world. The servant even cries. As a result, she lets her daughter go into the study to do Really, do you want to be so young. Can''t wait till night. Just because I missed my daughter''s first conversation. Seeing Xu Bingxin''s expression like this, Shi Xiaonian looks down at herself, and her face burns in a mess. Gong Ou also realizes that her appearance is not right, and immediately blocks her face. Fortunately, there is nothing that should not be seen, otherwise, he will dig out all the eyes of these people! "You can go down." Gongou cold tunnel. "Yes, young master." Feng de immediately left with people, but Xu Bingxin couldn''t see it and walked away shaking his head. When the small read hide in the palace Europe body in a hurry to button up, face hot fast burning up, "all blame you, I said don''t make, don''t make." "Blame what, blame your daughter." Gong Ou said, thin lips with a smug radian, bent down to pick up Xiaokui from the ground, holding a little stiff. He doesn''t hold his daughter at ordinary times. He is not so good at it as dare not. Because the child is too young. Now, as Kui grows up, Gong Ou has the courage to embrace him. Xiaokui was held by him, smacking a small mouth, dark eyes rolling around, look at this side, look at that side. "Why didn''t she speak?" The palace Europe frowns to ask a way, some dissatisfaction. It was called just now. "Children need guidance." When Xiaonian buttoned up, she pulled Xiaokui''s hand and brought her attention to herself, "Daddy, call Daddy." "Dada." When Xiaokui looked at it carefully, Xiaonian''s mouth repeated.The pronunciation is not standard, but Gong Ou is very satisfied. Holding Xiaokui in his arms, he says, "my Gong Ou''s daughter is smart. She can speak in nine months!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not unusual for children to say something like this when they are nine months old. It''s something he should be so proud of. When Xiao Nian thinks about it, she sees Gong Ou staring at her daughter all the time. Her eyes turn. Suddenly, she thinks that Gong Ou is so paranoid that she doesn''t care about anyone but herself. If you can let Gong Ou care more and more about his daughter, it should have a good development of the disease. With this in mind, when Xiaonian pulled Xiaokui''s fleshy hand and pretended to be jealous, "it''s really true. No wonder they say that my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life. I spend more time with her than you. She actually calls you first. It seems that she likes you more." She thought Gong Ou would say: that''s nature. As a result, Gong Ou turns his eyes to Shi Xiaonian''s face. Heitong stares at her deeply and says in a low voice, "the lover of my last life is also you! Don''t let my daughter call me. I''ll only talk about mommy in front of her in the future ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was stunned, she didn''t expect that he would be such a reaction. She suddenly came to her and said, "but now she''s closer to you. You like you. That''s good. You can spend more time with her and let Xiaokui call me." Gong Ou took a look at her, and then said solemnly, "well, yes." When small read smile, holding the small hand of small Kui kiss. Gong Ou looked at her jealously. "I want to kiss her, too." "Good." Shixiaonian naturally hands Xiaokui''s hand to him. Gong Ou''s face directly skips that hand and lowers his head to kiss shixiaonian. Xiaokui opened her eyes and looked at them carefully. After a while, she pursed her lips slowly. ¡­¡­ Italy. The morning light swept the city. When the ship sailed over the lake, mu qianchu stood alone on the balcony, looking down at the lake outside, listening to the sound of the ship sailing. The sun fell on him. Mu qianchu closed his eyes and opened them for a long time. Looking at the world in his eyes, no matter how close it was, he could not see it clearly. The cold wind blows in, bringing cool feeling. Suddenly, he had a coat on his shoulder. Mu qianchu turned his head and saw Shidi standing in front of him. His eyes carefully looked at him and stepped back two steps, like a servant. Give her expensive and beautiful clothes, give her the same shape as before, but her soul has completely changed, always a look easy to be frightened. When the flute went to the room, soon came out with medicine and water cup. "Qianchu, it''s time to take medicine." She said in a low voice, like a mosquito or a fly. Mu qianchu looked at the medicine with low eyes. He didn''t speak or move. When the flute saw him like this, he seemed to think of something. He shook his hands and looked at him in fear. "Qianchu, I didn''t do anything on the medicine. I didn''t dare. I really didn''t dare any more." She thought mu qianchu was thinking of the fact that she had changed his dressing. Mu qianchu looked at her and said with a faint smile, "I don''t doubt you." With that, mu qianchu took the medicine from the cup. When he saw this, he was relieved. His face was already sweating with fright, and his eyes were staring at him. His eyes could not hide his deep love and admiration. Shixiaonian thinks that Shidi''s temperament is pretending. He once heard Shidi''s appearance from his subordinates on the phone, and he thinks it''s the same. But when she brought Shidi back from that small country, Shidi was as skinny as a log. Her eyes were full of panic. She apologized to everyone. When she saw him, she even hid under the table with shame. From that moment on, mu qianchu knew that Shidi had really changed. Also, they have changed, when the flute can not change it. Mu qianchu put out his hand to hold her in his arms, when the flute trembled, he did not dare to hold him, let him hold. "Go down and have a rest. You don''t have to come out when I don''t call you." Mu qianchu soon released her, light tunnel. "Well." When flute nodded, turned away, a little joy in the eyes did not hide mu qianchu''s eyes. Eyebrow scar doctor came in from the outside and saw Shidi running away like a girl. Eyebrow scar doctor could not help laughing, "Mu Shao, she loves you very much." "I know." Mu qianchu said, holding the cup, with a pair of dark brown eyes looking out at the lake, expressionless. "What about Mu Shao?" Asked the brow scar doctor. "When did you become such a gossip?" Mu qianchu turned his eyes and glanced at him coldly. The eyebrow scar doctor asked no more, but said, "Mu Shao, this time in Z country is early in the morning. In a few hours, Gong Ou''s birthday party will begin.""Ready?" Mu qianchu asked. "Yes." The brow scar doctor nodded. "Good. Everything goes according to plan." Mu qianchu said with satisfaction, looking at the cup in his hand. There''s half a glass of water left. Mu qianchu bent his hand, tilted the cup and poured out the water slowly. "Gong ou, I''ll give you my big gift. I hope you like it." All the transparent water spills out and the sun falls. Eyebrow scar doctor standing there quietly, watching mu qianchu pour water action. After pouring out all the water, mu qianchu loosed his hand and threw out the cup. He reached out and pressed his temple and said, "recently, I feel my eyesight is getting worse and worse." "Mu Shao should think less and stay up late less." These are taboos. "You know, I''ve been crushed all the way since I met Gong ou. I''ve never been better than Gong ou, even once." Mu qianchu said faintly, "I have to see gongou have nothing before my eyesight completely disappears." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Mu Shao is sure to see it." No one knows mu qianchu''s persistence better than the eyebrow scar doctor. Mu Shao was tortured too much by Gong ou. He wanted to stand out too much. He wanted to turn over too much. When his eyesight disappeared, he couldn''t do it. So now he''s rushing forward all the way. He can''t cultivate his character, and he can''t do it without thinking. I hope it can be like what Mu Shao wishes. In this way, Mu Shao will not have too many regrets after he is blind. "Gong Ou''s power is so deep-rooted that he has a solid foundation. Do you really think I can see his career and his background?" Mu qianchu chuckled and asked. "Well." The brow scar doctor was speechless. "In fact, you think it''s impossible in your heart. You think I''m delusional. Why can I defeat gongou in such a short time?" Mu qianchu said. "In any case, I will do whatever mu Shaofen asks me to do." Doctor brow scar shows loyalty. He has such doubts, but he is willing to send for mu qianchu. "The success rate of my plan can be more than 80 percent." Mu qianchu said. The eyebrow scar doctor looks at him with a puzzled face. 80 percent, can it be that high? Gong Ou has built his business empire since he was 20 years old. In the world, he is a very important person. Can he be overthrown so easily? "Do you know why?" Mu qianchu Road, a light in his eyes. "Because I''m not the one who finally destroyed the palace." I admire qianchu road. "Who is that?" Eyebrow scar doctor don''t understand to see to Mu qianchu, mu qianchu didn''t tell him the whole plan, he also only know a part. "Gongou." Mu qianchu spits out two words from his lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eyebrow scar doctor Leng next, think this is a sick sentence, want to ask, but see mu qianchu''s eyebrows between a trace of fatigue, a pair of don''t want to talk about the appearance. Mu qianchu stands on the balcony, turns around and looks out. The sunshine lights up little by little, but it can''t warm the chill on him. "Whether she succeeds or not, she hates me for sure." Mu qianchu said slowly. Hate, hate. That''s it anyway. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyebrow scar doctor looked at mu qianchu in silence. "Hate is good, at least, she won''t ignore me." Mu qianchu gave a bitter smile. He reached out and pressed his forehead. "I always want to sleep after taking medicine. I''ll go and lie down for a while." "OK, Mu Shao." Eyebrow scar doctor nods, looking at his figure can''t help but sigh, Mu Shao is still more concerned about Miss. ¡­¡­ The day is fresh and refreshing. The sun shines through the forest and falls on the servants who go in and out of the imperial castle. A new day begins again. Standing in front of a French window and a tall building, Shi Xiaonian is wearing a long skirt specially made by Milan. It''s white and blue with soft texture. It''s specially modified from the design concept of the Republic of China cheongsam. It retains Chinese elements and European style. It''s easy to walk and elegant. It outlines her figure. Her figure is exquisite and tall, and her skirt swings gently. She looked down from the top, from this angle, the whole view of the castle in front of her eyes. Majestic atmosphere, tinged with mystery. Here today, Gong Ou is going to celebrate his 29th birthday. Shi Xiaonian looks at the winding road leading to the outside. On both sides of the road, there are upright bodyguards. Everything is in order. After a while, many guests will come in. She wants to greet them as a hostess and offer the best day for the palace. "So here you are." A magnetic voice sounded. Shixiaonian turns his head. Gong Ou leans against the door. He is still wearing a nightgown. His face is slightly sideways. His eyes are staring at her and sweeping around her. His eyes are too explicit, as if they are going to devour her. "Awake?" Shi Xiaonian smiles. Gong Ou looked at her, his thin lips filled with radian, and took out a mounted painting from behind. His slender fingers were against the white frame, which was his portrait, handsome and charming. "Look what I found under the bed." Gong Ou looked at her and said, "is this your birthday present for me?" I don''t know. I''m really full of it. "Does Mr. Gong like it?" Shi Xiaonian plays with him the amnesia of painting. ¡°Surprise¡£¡± Gong Ou said lazily, leaning against the door, with a London accent in his voice. Shi Xiaonian''s smile was deeper, and he didn''t accompany him to continue the performance. He said, "I prepared new dishes for your breakfast, waiting for you to taste." Gong Ou stood up straight and his eyes became brighter. "It seems that today will be a beautiful day.""Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Then I''ll go and change my clothes. I made a dress for me by myself. I don''t know if I can wear it." Gong Ou disdains the tunnel. "Can the housekeeper sew a dress?" Shixiaonian exclaimed, what else is Fengde not. Gong Ou took the picture frame in his hand and glanced at her, "don''t praise other men." "I didn''t." "You can''t praise in your heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou turns around with the painting and wants to go. His back is slender. When Xiao Nian stops him, "Gong ou." "Well?" Gong Ou turns around. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian seemed to go back to the time when he first saw Gong Ou in the newspaper. At that time, Gong Ou was also photographed in such a posture. Just a look back, but take away all the light between heaven and earth. That glance swept over, people can''t help but want to hold their breath. "Happy birthday." Shi Xiaonian said, enunciation clear, voice Qingrou, such as the mountain stream across the stone wall. "I''ll hear that today." The palace Europe one face indifference tunnel, cleared clear throat again way, "but you this I accept!" With that, Gong Ou turned and left. His pace became more and more light and he stepped on the floor barefoot. "The young master got up in the morning and stopped when he saw us, saying that no one was allowed to talk to him. Just now I don''t know why. Now I understand that young master is waiting for Miss Xi. He is the first one to say happy birthday to him. " Feng de came to shixiaonian with a folded tuxedo. Shi Xiaonian turned his head, looked at Feng De, and thought about what he said. He couldn''t help laughing, "it''s what he will do." No wonder they came out without shoes. I was afraid that someone would catch up with her and say happy birthday to him. "Miss Xi, I used to wait on the young master to change his clothes." Feng de said. "Well, I''ll go down first." Shixiaonian nodded. The birthday party doesn''t start until later, but some foreign guests arrive very early, including birthday gifts. All the guests are delivered in advance, and the gifts are piled up in a gift room. Put it on. There''s no place to step on it. For today, Fengde specially brought some rare animals for the guests to enjoy. In foreign countries, it might be to arrange hunting activities. In high society, it seems that men and women are always full of differences. Gong ou, who came late, entertained the guests with Feng De''s company. Shi Xiaonian and Xu Bingxin accompany the female guests to visit the whole imperial castle. All the female guests are amazed by the wonderful castle. It''s just that the Castle above the third floor is a private place. It''s a pity that they are not allowed to enter. In the afternoon. Shi Xiaonian takes the ladies to the lake within the castle. Looking at the lake and sky in front of her, the female guests were very excited. They stepped on the long wooden bridge and talked about jewelry and men. "It''s so beautiful here. I thought Beibu Gulf was the most beautiful place in S City, but it was here. Miss Xi, you are a lucky woman. " A female guest leaned on the railing of the pavilion and said to Shi Xiaonian. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said that she was able to deal with every female guest and talk about every topic. "When will miss Xi and Mr. Gong get married?" A female guest came forward and asked. "It''s not settled yet." Shi Xiaonian said. "Miss Xi, I''m the president''s wife of SA. My husband has always wanted to ask Mr. Gong for advice and cooperation network bridging. I wonder if Mr. Gong has seen the plan?" Another female guest asked. "In business, I''ve never been able to ask, but I''ll ask and give you an answer." Shi Xiaonian said. One by one, Shi Xiaonian coped with the continuous dialogue. "Miss Xi." A servant came up to them and bowed his head. "Madam Gong is here." Smell speech, female guests all looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see and their excitement. Although it''s not on the table that Gong ou and the Gong family cut off their relationship, they basically know it. It''s not a secret. Madame Gong will come to Gong Ou''s birthday party. It seems that the relationship has broken the ice, like a mother who has no choice but to marry her son. "OK, I''ll come right away." Shi Xiaonian nodded. The ladies were all in a hurry to see the noble lady. When Xiaonian stood in place and took a deep breath, Xu Bingxin looked at her and said, "that woman has imprisoned you. Are you going to entertain her? " " anyway, she''s Gong Ou''s mother. I have to treat her. I can''t let others see Gong Ou''s jokes. "Shi Xiaonian said. "I don''t really want to see her. I''ll go back and rest." Xu Bingxin said. "Yes, mother." Shi Xiaonian nods and asks the servant to accompany Xu Bingxin to leave. She takes a deep breath again, and then goes forward to meet Luo Qi. Luo Qi''s arrival is undoubtedly the most imposing. Other guests are not allowed to bring more than one entourage, Luo qiguang team arranged a dozen. More than a dozen brand-new luxury cars drive in from the outside, and the front of the castle is full of well-dressed guests, standing there in full, looking forward to it in the sun. Shixiaonian and gongou stand in the front. Her hand was in his. Shi Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes. Her face was gloomy and her voice was low. "If she dares to have a bad look at you today, I will ask her to leave immediately." "She''s your mother, Gong ou." "No one can insult you." Gong Ou speaks very fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "She will not." When small read a faint smile, "the palace has now given in, isn''t it, family repair is a good story." Gongou''s black eyes reflected the distant cars coming, and his face was cold. The palace family is really very patient now. He didn''t know that his own father could bear it so much. He beat a few people to get rid of the wedding. He kept sending people to plunder holly. His father knew it, but he never blamed him. It''s not a father''s style at all. He always felt that there was something wrong with it. The palace Europe low Mou sees to time small read, Mou Guang takes to examine, time small read to greet to his line of sight, "how?" "Nothing." Gongou light tunnel. During the conversation, more than a dozen cars had stopped in front of them. Feng de walked forward and opened a door. A beautiful and graceful woman stepped down from the car. Her high-heeled shoes, lady''s skirt, manicured nails, and her hands looked completely different from those of a middle-aged woman. She was wearing a big feather hat and was dressed like an English nobleman. The face under the hat is picturesque, like a peerless pearl, so beautiful that people ignore her age. The guests are not small, but to see such a beautiful temperament of women, can not help but send out low exclamation. Luo Qi steps down with Feng De. When Xiao Nian pulls Gong Ou''s hand, Gong Ou''s lips are about to come forward. A driver opens the door on the other side, and a beautiful young woman steps down from the car. Different from the beauty of Luo Qi''s bearing, the young woman is tall, with long curly golden hair, fair skin, standard European face, small and deep profile, delicate and light make-up, just right, a pair of blue eyes like sea water, full of confidence to look at people, with a faint smile on her face. Lancaster Mona. She''s here, too. Today''s birthday party is really lively. The guests all looked at each other and thought they could see a good play today. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Mona''s instant, Gong Ou''s face suddenly turns black and blue. He steps forward. Shi Xiaonian quickly reaches for his hand and says in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''ll be fine after today." Gong Ou stares at her and wants to free her hand. Shi Xiaonian''s face is calm and indifferent. He gathers all his strength into his hand and pulls Gong Ou hard. She is the only one who can pacify Gong ou. She will never let Gong Ou''s birthday become a good entertainment. Gong Ou stood there, the fire in his heart, shaking off Shi Xiaonian''s hand. When small read already toward Luo Qi light nod, "madam, you come." "Well." Luo Qi''s fingers across the edge of his hat, light jaw head. Mona came forward, holding Luo Qi''s arm and looking at Gong ou, "Gong ou, I wish you a happy birthday, don''t think I''m an unexpected guest?" Gong Ou''s face was ugly, and there was a dark light in his eyes. "I asked Mona to come here. Mona is a good girl. She''s my daughter. It hasn''t been announced yet." Luo Qi looks at Gong ou with a smile. Her smile is moving. She glances at Shi Xiaonian intentionally or unconsciously. She said this in a slightly loud voice, which was also a sign to show Gong Ou''s face that the engagement ceremony had been revealed. She even accepted Mona as her daughter, and no longer talked about the marriage, which was meant to be courteous. But it''s also for Shi Xiaonian to bring Mona. There''s no need to make shixiaonian feel better. That''s what her husband said. But she forgot that Gong Ou didn''t care whether they were courting him or not. All he saw was that Mona''s arrival would insult Shi Xiaonian. "Oh." Gong Ou sneered and looked at the two women in front of him coldly. He said word by word, "Feng de!" Get these two out of here! "Please come inside, madam." Shixiaonian grabs in front of gongou and invites LUOQI and Mona to come in. He has a generous attitude, and his face has the respect of the younger generation. He doesn''t have any jealousy and insults. Gong Ou stares at Xiao Nian and clenches his fists. Shi Xiaonian motioned to him with his eyes and asked him. Gong Ou''s breathing became heavy, and he tried to suppress his emotions, so he slowly released his hand. Shi Xiaonian gives him a smile, then turns around and subconsciously looks into the car with his eyes. It''s empty. I didn''t see holly. The noble lady won''t cheat her with this. I''ll ask later. It''s not a good time. Shi Xiaonian accompanies Luo Qi to walk in, and Mona left and right. "Miss Xi, you are the most patient person I have ever met." Luo Qi said with a smile, this can not hear is appreciation or irony. Shixiaonian is so good. Don''t be surprised.A few eyes tamed her son. "He''s your son, aren''t you afraid he can''t control himself?" Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, with a trace of anger in his voice. Gong Ou is more and more irritable and can''t be stimulated. She has said that for a long time. Luo Qi even brought Mona here. Mona walked aside with a smile on her face and a pair of sea blue eyes looking at the people around her. She nodded politely, as if she didn''t hear the conversation between the two people nearby. "There are so many advantages in bringing Mona, aren''t there?" Luo Qi light tunnel, by the small read lead them in, "for example, can wring your heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "For example, I can see if, as you say, only you can control Gong Ou''s temper and illness." "What if I don''t control it today. It will be you who will lose face. You will be driven out by your own son. " Shi Xiaonian said. At the engagement ceremony, the Gong family was disgraced. Do you want to lose it again? "You will control it, because you love gongou." Mona suddenly turns her head and looks at Shi Xiaonian with a charming smile. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are cold. I almost forgot that Mona is a psychologist, and she knows more about the relationship between her and Gong ou. Of course, she knows what kind of choice she will make. "Besides, it''s the same for my husband not to control and not to control. Just at the door, if Gong Ou really chooses to make everyone down again, it means that you can''t suppress his temper, and you''re totally useless." After entering the gate, Luo Qi looked at the small read so said. The scene at the door just now is also a test of Shi Xiaonian, to see whether she has more herself or more gongou in her eyes. With that, Luo Qi went forward, leaving them two young. When small read to see in front of Mona, a faint smile, "I still think that Miss Mona is not a man to admit defeat, how no movement, it is waiting for today." Mona walked on, and said, "otherwise, do you think I should squat in the corner in silence?" "I''m afraid miss Mona will be disappointed. I won''t feel insulted by your coming." When small read said with a smile, eyes indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona looked at her coldly. "Do you know what they''re going to say about me?" Shi Xiaonian glanced at the guests around and said, "they will say, look, this woman is favored by Gong ou and not recognized by the Gong family. She has to endure the hardship. It''s really pitiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona did not speak, understand when small read and below. "Do you know what they''re going to say about you?" When Xiaonian looked at Mona''s beautiful face, her smile deepened, "they would say, look, this woman was publicly repented and came to gongou''s birthday party. It''s ridiculous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pride and confidence on Mona''s face suddenly burst into cracks, and her eyelashes trembled for a second. "Oh, yes, you''re a psychologist. You should be able to guess what people are thinking better than me. I''m talkative." When small read with a smile to see to her, toward her nodded, "that you please help yourself, forgive me to treat not week." Shi Xiaonian turns and leaves. Mona was standing there, with a twisted face and angry eyes looking at Shi Xiaonian. But soon, she will be in the eyes of hate convergence down, calm and left. When Xiaonian was about to entertain the female guests, his hand was held by a hot hand and he left. She was dragged into a room by Gong ou, and the door closed heavily behind her, isolating the noisy voices outside. Gong Ou glared at her angrily, "Shi Xiaonian, what do you want to do? Why don''t you let me just sweep those two people out! " "Gongou, one of them is your mother." Shi Xiaonian said. "I said I don''t care!" Gongou growled. "You care." He doesn''t care now, because he is getting worse, so in his subconscious, he is only paranoid to her. Compared with her, everything became unimportant, even his brother''s secret could be revealed by himself. But he used to be a son who was willing to bear family responsibilities, embrace his mother, and remember his mother''s preferences. She couldn''t treat them as if she didn''t know them. Just like this time, he was indifferent on the surface, but in fact he didn''t reject Luo Qi''s birthday. So he waited for her to say, and took the initiative to meet Luo Qi at the door. It''s just that Rosie brought Mona, and he got angry. "I said don''t care, just don''t care! You stay here and I''ll drive them out! " Said Gong ou, opening the door and leaving. When small read quickly pull him, "I''m ok, palace Europe, if your mother suddenly disappeared, not to talk to everyone?" She believed that he was still concerned about family affection, but the reason for paranoia had become more and more thin.Gong Ou glared at her, "I''ll get Mona away! It''s boring to look at her With that, Gong Ou strode away and slammed the door. I''m afraid Mona''s bothering her. Shi Xiaonian reached for the door, but it couldn''t open. She was stunned. She opened the door harder and couldn''t open it. It''s locked. Gong Ou knew that she was against it, so he locked her up. When small read headache back stroked long hair. This lady Gong is really good. She wanted to repair the relationship between mother and son. She said that Gong Ou was only nervous about her now and brought Mona here. It didn''t stimulate her, it stimulated Gong ou. Perhaps the Baroness of the palace has always been dubious of her words, and still can''t completely believe that she can control all the emotions of the palace now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Yes, it sounds like a fable, but I can''t try it today. Today is Gong Ou''s birthday. Shi Xiaonian touched himself. She wore a skirt today, didn''t take her bag, and didn''t put her cell phone on her body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t get out for the time being. Shi Xiaonian walked around the room, a little anxious, hoping nothing would happen. ¡­¡­ Imperial castle, a quiet lounge, the sun fell on the potted flowers in front of the window, flowers in full bloom particularly brilliant. Mona stood in the middle of the lounge, looking up at everything around her. Here, she used to live for a while. At that time, she thought that the hostess here would be herself sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that things were different and everything changed. Everything has changed. "If I were you, I''d dig a hole and bury myself alive, rather than make a fool of myself." A voice of cold disdain sounded behind her. Mona stood there, with a touch of embarrassment and sadness in her beautiful blue eyes. The next second, she adjusted her facial expression, turned to look back and forth with a smile. Gong Ou stood at the door, looking at her coldly, with a layer of haze in his eyes. "Gong ou, I''m here to wish you a happy birthday." Mona said with a smile. "Thank you. Please get out of my sight. It''s the gift you can give." Gong Ou said darkly. "What if I don''t?" Asked Mona. "This is my palace. How hard is it for you to get out of here?" Gong Ou walked slowly towards her and came to her step by step. His eyes were gloomy. He suddenly put out his hand and grabbed her neck and pushed her to the high cabinet. "Well." Mona hit the cupboard heavily and was pinched to death by Gong ou, which made her face red and her breathing difficult. She reached for his hand. Gong Ou is still, forcefully grabbed her neck, handsome face slowly approaching her, a pair of dark eyes staring at her face, "originally I almost forget you this person, you jump out, have to hit the muzzle, you want to do right with me?" With that, Gong Ou relaxed her hand a little and let her keep a breath to speak. "I''m just following my aunt." Mona gasped, just finished, Gong Ou''s five fingers suddenly closed, and choked her speechless. Mona''s eyes filled with fear, reached out to hit his hand, Gong Ou''s eyes fell on her hand, frowned unhappily, "put down your hand, don''t let me touch your bad smell." her perfume is too strong. He didn''t want shixiaonian to smell the smell of other women on him. Mona''s eyes looked at the grimness in his eyes and realized that he was not joking, so she put her hands down. Her cooperation made Gong Ou''s hand slightly loose. The next second, Gong Ou grabbed her neck and gave her a hard clench on the ground, without pity. Mona was thrown to the ground at the moment, like an object thrown out casually. She was shocked and hurt all over, and her gorgeous skirt was in a mess. "Lancaster Mona! I finally warn you, don''t appear in my sight, don''t appear in the sight of the palace! Go away Gong Ou stood there, staring at her with dark eyes. Her voice was full of magnetism, but it was also full of bitterness. It was like the voice of the devil in hell, which wanted to eat human flesh and blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona fell to the ground and gasped. Gong Ou stares at her coldly and turns to leave. Mona''s voice rings in the rest room. "Gong ou, your illness is really serious. You''ve never been so irritable before." Up to say less than two words on the irritability is pinching her and falling her. Smell speech, the face of palace Europe is overcast with clouds, suddenly turn round, ruthlessly stare at her, "do you still want to try the taste of being thrown?" "It seems that Xi Xiaonian really loves you." Mona looked at her with blue eyes and pressed her hand on her neck. There was still a trace of fear in her tone. "Do you deserve to mention her?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Don''t you think it''s strange, gongou?" Mona got up from the floor, breathed heavily, and said breathlessly, "what a big thing it is to repent and change brides in public at the engagement ceremony. Why did the palace and Lancaster families just let it go?" Gong Ou looked at her with black eyes, moving his hand joints. Mona was not afraid. She stepped back, looked at him and continued, "Gong ou, you are so smart, don''t you think there is something wrong in it? Gong Jue is a ruthless man. You refute his face again and again, but he can still keep silent, even make friends for you and our family, and give us greater benefits. "¡°¡­¡­¡± "As far as I know, Gong Jue is always strict with your brother. He never takes the initiative to clean up the mess for you. He always asks you to deal with everything by yourself until he is satisfied." "What do you want to say?" Gong Ou sneered and walked towards her step by step, with a trace of treacherous and murderous in his eyes. "Don''t come here." Mona stepped back involuntarily and leaned against the window. It was impossible to retreat. "How dare you run under my nose if you are so afraid?" Gong Ou looked at her with disdain. "I just think I should tell you these things." Mona leaned against the window and said, "don''t you really wonder why Gongjue''s practice is unusual?" "My father told you?" Gongou cold tunnel. "Of course, Gong Jue won''t tell me. It''s just that your mother accidentally mentioned to me that your disease is serious and your personality disorder has affected all aspects of you. Ask me what I can do to solve it. So I understand a little bit. " Mona stood there, talking very vain, with a trace of fear to continue to say, "after all, they still love their son''s parents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her darkly and continued to approach her step by step. With the devil''s breath, he reached out to her. "But how did they know?" Seeing this, Mona said very quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, the hand of palace Europe is stiff in mid air, double eyes Yin Li ground stares at her, "say to go on!" The answer is coming to him. "It''s not a physical disease. It''s aggravating. Not everyone can see it. Even the people around you may feel that your temper has become bad and worse. I can''t imagine that you are seriously ill, not to mention the parents who don''t live with you all the time?" Mona said, breathing a little fast, staring at his hand. For fear that the hand suddenly pinches toward her again. "Go on!" Gong Ou forced two words out of his thin lips. "Only a psychiatrist like me who has some research can tell." Mona looked at him and said, "or someone who knows a little about it and is very close to you." Hearing this, Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he suddenly extended his hand to her. Mona held her head in horror. "Bang!" Gong Ou''s fist hit the wall behind her. Mona squatted on the ground, her hands buried in her long golden hair, and then whispered, "in fact, I didn''t want to tell you, so that you don''t know what shixiaonian paid for you behind, and you feel deeply for her again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood still. "But today is your birthday. Anyway, it''s impossible for us. Just think of it as a birthday present for you." Mona still squatted on the ground and said, "of course, these are just my guesses. I wonder if shixiaonian asked for something from the palace family for your illness and not to let you fight with your family to become crazy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s fist was still against the wall, and a trace of bright red blood trickled down the wall. ¡­¡­ It''s getting late and the dusk is shining. When small read was shut in the room frowned, she has spent more than three hours here. If she doesn''t go out, she will be criticized. Shi Xiaonian anxiously walks around the room. Suddenly, the door is opened. Shi Xiaonian is relieved and looks back. "Miss Xi, you are here." Feng de stood at the door and bowed his head to her. "Housekeeper Feng, it''s great to see you." Shi Xiaonian walked towards him and asked eagerly, "where is Gong Ou? Is nothing wrong with him?" "The young master shut himself up in the upper rest room, and no one was allowed to enter." Feng de said with a frown, ignoring that Mona was also in it. "Shut yourself up?" When small read stunned, worried tunnel, "I go to see." What happened to him. "Miss Xi, you''d better follow me to the other side. The dance will start soon, but..." Feng de stopped her and tried to stop. "But what?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. Feng de frowned and said, "well, there are some quarrels between madam and madam Xi. I don''t dare to disturb the young master, so I''ve come to you. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bickering? Luo Qi and Xu Bingxin? When small read feel their headache quickly split, Luo Qi is not noble? Her mother is a gentle and pure nature, how can there be a quarrel. "I''ll see. What''s the matter? " Shi Xiaonian said and rushed out. Before the dance started, I felt that something was coming. Feng de said to her, "originally, the two ladies were still pretending to be clamorous. Later, Xiaokui was pushed out, and the two ladies began to argue with each other about the child''s care and education, which was ironic.""This one?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Yes, I didn''t even expect to argue about it." Feng de said. As a matter of fact, the two ladies are not ordinary people, and they have their own bearing and character, but they fight for this kind of thing like little women in the market. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She followed Fengde to the courtyard outside. It''s dusk at the moment, and the whole courtyard is soft and full of guests. Shi Xiaonian, led by Feng De, walks into the crowd. At the innermost table, Luo Qi and Xu Bingxin each hold one. Xu Bingxin has a baby carriage beside him. Xiaokui sits in it and looks at the people around him in a confused way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Luo Qi and Xu Bingxin don''t look very good. Around the guests are very modest to pretend to talk, drink and see the scenery, but the attention is all here. "What Miss Xi taught us is common, and let the children climb on the ground. Do you know how many times we wash the tableware for Holly in a day?" Luo Qi says coldly, the speech is all disdain. "It''s not necessarily good to keep a good one." Xu Bingxin doesn''t like to hurt people, but he doesn''t like Luo Qi''s words. The thought that Luo Qi had imprisoned her daughter for half a year was even more uncomfortable. "Gong Ou was raised by me. Now he is the president of N.E. what about your daughter and son?" Luo Qi said, suddenly thought of something like, tone with a touch of tit for tat, "daughter won''t say, your son is not what on the table." "What do you mean?" Xu Bingxin hears speech some anger ground to stand up, stare at Luo Qi to ask a way. "Mother!" Shi Xiaonian made a sound and went to Xu Bingxin. He put his hand around her arm and said, "mother, please sit down. The dance will begin soon." In the afterglow of dusk, Xu Bingxin looks at her daughter and understands her dilemma, so she doesn''t speak any more and bends down to sit down. Luo Qi gives them a light look, and her eyes fall on Xiaokui in the pram. Seeing Xiaokui, Luo Qi''s eyes are much softer. She reaches out her hand to pull the pram. Seeing this, Xiao Nian immediately holds the pram. This action is completely subconscious, not through her brain at all. It''s a kind of innate child care psychology. Shi Xiaonian looks at Luo Qi. Luo Qi also looks at her. Her eyes are filled with coldness. She lowers her voice. "Why, I can''t even look at my granddaughter now?" "Of course." When small read back to God, slowly release their hands. Rosie is not going to do anything in public. Luo Qi wants to pull the pram. Xu Bingxin, who is very close to Xiaokui, pulls the pram back, reaches out his hand and takes Xiaokui out of the pram. With a loving face, "is Xiaokui hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi''s face is chilly. When she wants to stand up, Xiao Nian puts out her hand and presses it on her shoulders. It looks like intimacy, but she makes Luo Qi sit down. The guests around looked at them intentionally or unconsciously. "What do you want to do?" Luo Qi is pressed to sit on the chair, in the eye passes a touch of embarrassment. This time, Xiaonian is really more and more daring. Shi Xiaonian leaned down and put her face close to her ear with a smile, which seemed very intimate and harmonious. But she said, "if you really come to repair with Gong Ou today, I think he will be happy, but you bring Mona here, which has made him unhappy once. I won''t make him unhappy twice." She won''t let anyone make a scene at the birthday party. "You''re signaling that I''m a vicious mother?" Luo Qi asked coldly. "Gong Ou is the one we all want to protect. You have so many ways to wring my heart. Why today. Don''t try to tempt me. Instead of doing this, you''d better find a way to cure Gong Ou''s disease. " When small read low voice say, the hand not light not heavy ground presses on her shoulder, the diamond ring on the ring finger is light light. Luo Qi has ever been so pressed to speak, his face suddenly passed deep embarrassment. But soon, Luo Qi will return to normal, with her play, turn eyes watching her smile, "in this case, also not on the difference to try again." With that, Luo Qi hid her feet under the lady''s skirt and stepped on Shi Xiaonian''s instep. The thin heel thrust into the back of her foot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read face suddenly a white, almost did not stand down. The guests in the courtyard didn''t notice the scene hidden under the expensive skirt and stood around talking. Luo Qi sits on the chair and looks at Shi Xiaonian provocatively. "Madame, I love gongou more than myself." Shixiaonian forced to endure the pain, word by word from his lips, a trace of sweat came out of his pale face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian leaned over and his face was very close to LUOQI. Luo Qi looked at the perseverance in her eyes, looked at her lips trembling slightly because of pain, and suddenly felt that what she had done was meaningless, even a little disrespectful. It seems that at this moment, all of his demeanor is gone. Luo Qi slowly pulls his feet back, his face is indifferent. When Xiaonian''s feet survived, she breathed a low sigh of relief. Seeing that Mrs. uterus and her mother couldn''t make any trouble, she turned around and was about to leave. Rocky''s slightly low voice rang out beside her, "Holly is arranged by me in the hotel. After the dance, you can find an excuse to have a look, and I''ll leave tomorrow." Smell speech, when small read some surprised to see to her, low tunnel, "thank you." This was originally her son, but now I have to say thank you when I see him."Don''t call him Shanggong ou. He knows that Holly is coming, and he will fight openly. He will be more determined with the palace family. At that time, my husband will be very angry and will not care about Gong Ou''s illness. " Luo Qi says, the voice is low, let time small read to hear only. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "I understand, madam." Shi Xiaonian left from Luo Qi, and was severely trampled on the instep, which made her walk like stepping on the tip of a knife. She forbeared to let others see the difference. A little farther away from the crowd, shixiaonian couldn''t even get to the gate of the castle. He had to find a quiet place nearby to stop, sit on the bench and stretch out his hand to pull up his skirt. As soon as the skirt opened, Xiao Nian saw blood oozing from the white leather shoes on her feet. The instep of the foot was red. "Miss Xi, are you ok?" A strange voice came. When Xiaonian raised his head, he saw a young boy with brown hair and high nose standing not far away, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and asked politely. "Oh, I''m fine." Shi Xiaonian''s face was a little white, and his feet were aching like needles, like flesh and blood shouting. Rosie stepped on it too hard. "Miss Xi, it''s impolite." The young boy put the glass aside, went up to her, squatted down, involuntarily lifted her feet and took off her shoes. "No more." When small read stop already too late, the man looked at the wound on her instep can''t help but frown, "injury is very serious, this is who stepped on you?" "No, I accidentally kicked something. Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. " Shi Xiaonian said that she would take back her feet. The man took her feet and took a clean handkerchief out of her pocket with the other hand. He wiped the blood and dust on her instep and wiped it carefully. When I touch the wound, my body trembles with pain. Luo Qi''s heel is thin and sharp, like a sharp blade into her feet. "It won''t work. It needs to be disinfected and bandaged." Said the young boy, squatting in front of her. "Yes, I''ll do it. Thank you." When small read back feet. "Miss Xi, you can''t move now. The medicine I studied in school will be a doctor in the future, so you''d better believe me." The boy stood up, looked at her, said solemnly, looked around, and then said, "I''ll go in and ask for a medicine box." With that, the warm-hearted boy turned around and ran. When Xiao Nian called, he couldn''t stop. When small read looked down at his feet, pain her straight frown. She raised her feet and wiped the blood stains on them with her handkerchief. The sound of footsteps came. She immediately put her feet into her shoes and looked up. Feng de stood not far away and looked at her and said, "Miss Xi, the dance is about to start. It''s up to you and the young master to dance." "Well, I see. Go and invite gongou. " Dance. How she dances with her feet. You have to jump if you can''t. Shi Xiaonian sent Feng de away, and then slowly stood up from the ground. She looked down at herself. Fortunately, the skirt was long enough to cover her feet. I can''t see it. Shixiaonian gritted his teeth, tried to hold back the pain, and then walked toward the courtyard. It''s getting dark. All the lights are on in the huge courtyard. The lights on the tree are as gorgeous as a fire tree. The lights on the ground are like stars. It''s wonderful to be embedded in this night. Everyone was waiting for the ball to start. Shi Xiaonian walks over and talks with some female guests as if nothing had happened. He holds a wine glass and touches it with others. The pain in her feet made her almost unable to stand. She can feel blood seeping out of her shoes. It''s OK. It''s good to get through the dance. When small read try not to let oneself have a big walk, so stand there and talk. "Miss Xi, you are here." The young boy with brown hair and high nose came in from the crowd and went to shixiaonian with enthusiasm. Everyone looked at her in surprise. "I''m fine now. Thank you for your concern." When Xiaonian saw him, he immediately said between his words. The light fell on the boy''s face with vigor and enthusiasm. "No, it must be checked. I''ve got the box. Let''s go." Said the boy. "No, really." When small read feel around the eyes all fall on them, for a time some don''t know how to do. The boy in front of him was overzealous. "Just a moment, come on, you come with me!" The boy could not tolerate her resistance, took her hand and left, the other hand aside the crowd, "you let go, let go." Shixiaonian''s face turned pale with pain, and he didn''t even have the power to resist. He let him pull forward, and his feet hurt as if he were falling down at any time.The crowd suddenly made way for themselves. Shixiaonian looked forward in pain, and saw Gong Ou coming this way. He was wearing Fengde''s hand-made dress and suit. The pure black color was like the color of purgatory. His legs were long and straight, and he stepped on the lawn steadily step by step. His hands swayed slightly as he walked. A handsome face looked taut, and his thin lips were pursed without blood. The light drifted around him and dyed the corners of his eyes. His ink pupils were looking at her, and his eyes were extremely gloomy. It''s like a black hole. The black hole that engulfs all things, as if whose sight stays on his eyes for another second, will be engulfed beyond redemption. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 When Xiaonian is pulled forward by the boy, he just looks at Gong Ou step by step. In a few short steps, it seems that he has been walking for a century. Oh, No. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian was dazzled by the bright light, and only these two words were left in his mind. She desperately to break away from their hands, desperate to struggle. The boy clenched it like a fool. It''s time for the ball to start, so the courtyard is full of guests, and some of them are coming here. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou''s gloomy eyes. There was some blank in her mind, and she almost immediately made the reaction she could think of, "this doctor, thank you for..." But she didn''t finish. Because soon, the boy with brown hair and high nose was beaten to the ground by Gong ou. The clenched hand finally loosened. Mona followed gongou, looking at the scene indifferently, as if these things had nothing to do with her. She glanced at the small table beside her, picked up an apple and a fruit knife from it, and cut it slowly. The edge of the fruit knife glowed cold. "Ah All the guests screamed and looked at Gong Ou in shock. Suddenly hit someone. Gong Ou stood there, his slender fingers clenching his fist tightly. The veins on the back of his hand seemed to jump out, and his face was extremely cold. The boy was beaten to the ground, still a blank face, do not know what happened. "Gongou!" When small read stupefied to see to the palace Europe, quickly stretch out a hand to pull him. Gong Ou''s low eyes stare at the boy. His eyes are full of cold killing intention. His breath becomes heavy slowly. His eyes fall on the boy''s hand. It''s this hand that holds shixiaonian. In front of the crowd, Xiaonian walked in the crowd. This is the hand. This is the hand! No one can touch him, no one can touch shixiaonian, except him, no one has the qualification! A touch of silver flash into his eyes, Gong Ou suddenly turned his head, saw Mona standing at the high white table, cutting apples, he reached out to grab the fruit from Mona''s hand, squatted down and stabbed the knife into the boy''s palm. Fresh blood splashed out. "Ah The boy who was about to stand up was stabbed by the knife, and immediately cried out with tears in his heart, so painful that his eyes would protrude. There were also screams in the crowd, some female guests covered their eyes, some fled and others cried out to kill. Xu Bingxin and Luo Qi stood at the front of the crowd and were shocked to see. Gong Ou squatted on the ground, holding the fruit knife with one hand. His hand was stained with splashed blood. The knife went through the boy''s palm and straight into the lawn. The boy screamed bitterly and loudly in the silent night. Mona looks at this scene, blue eyes watching Gong Ou''s face. Even jealous can be so crazy, even crazy can be so handsome. Mona takes a look at the apple in her hand, throws it away, and then turns away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, the whole person looked at gongou dully, looking at the hand quickly covered with blood, bloody and terrible. "I studied medicine at school and will be a doctor in the future, so you''d better believe me." That''s what the young boy told her. A doctor''s hand is the most important, used to write diagnosis, used to hold the scalpel. When the small read stupidly looking around the screams one after another, called her tinnitus. Gong Ou was still squatting there, as if he could not release his breath. His slender fingers were like devil''s claws, and he wanted to turn the fruit knife. When Xiao Nian screamed hysterically, "Gong Ou!" She screamed so loud. It''s like a knife in the throat. Gong Ou''s movement is frozen. He seems to hear her voice. He turns his head slowly and looks up at Shi Xiaonian. A drop of blood splashes at the corner of his eyebrow. Red as cinnabar mole. Let his whole face look like evil spirit in general, that a pair of black eyes in the brush, suddenly, as if this just wake up. "Let go, gongou." When the voice of small read sand, shaking badly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her deeply with reluctance in his eyes, but his hand still leaves the fruit knife and stands up slowly from the ground. Feng de on one side immediately handed over the handkerchief. Gong Ou took the handkerchief and gracefully wiped his hand, calm as usual. But it was frightening. The boy on the ground screamed repeatedly, and the sound cut everyone''s heart like a knife. When Xiao Nian stood there looking at Gong ou, his lips trembled. This birthday party she can''t allow anyone to destroy, but she didn''t expect to be destroyed by Gong Ou himself.¡­¡­ The next thing is like a dream. Feng de asked the boy to leave as quickly as possible to deal with the scene. Music was played again in the courtyard, but none of the guests could keep their mood unaffected. Many people looked at Gong ou with fear and surprise in their eyes. There are all kinds of dirty things in the upper class, and it''s not particularly cruel to cut people''s hands. It''s just that no one thought that it was just someone''s hand when they met Xiaonian. Gong Ou cut his hands, and it was at his birthday party. It''s probably the bloodiest beginning to start the dance with a lot of blood and screams. The imperial castle is brightly lit. When small read alone sitting on the sofa, hands on their knees, fingers unconsciously grasp a few layers of yarn, feet are still full of pain. "Paranoid personality disorder." Xu Bingxin stood in the center, holding a mobile phone to check the disease, only to understand what happened, the whole person was very excited. She felt that Gong Ou couldn''t say anything strange. What happened tonight. She repeatedly asked Shi Xiaonian, and Shi Xiaonian finally revealed the truth. "There''s still this disease." Xu Bingxin couldn''t believe it. Standing in front of Shi Xiaonian, he said, "just because other men touch your hand, he''s useless! I''ve never seen anyone so jealous. It''s terrible. " And she could see that if shixiaonian hadn''t been calling his name at that time, gongou would have killed him in public! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sit there silent, let her go to say. "Xiaonian, are you too confused? You know that he has personality defects and mental illness. Do you want to talk to him?" Xu Bingxin looked down at her, his face was full of anxiety, "he is a violent person, he can scrap other people''s hands today, he will scrap you tomorrow..." "No, mother." When small read looked up to Xu Bingxin, firmly said. "Don''t be silly." Xu Bingxin looked at her and said, "you come back to Italy with me, you go with me immediately, you can''t stay here! You and sunflower will be killed! " "I won''t go." When small read complexion pale ground to say. Today was supposed to be a beautiful day, but it ended with a bloody full stop. It''s a mess. It''s all messed up. At the door, Gong Ou leans against the door and looks at Xu Bingxin. Every word he says that he has mental problems. There is no expression on his face. He holds his hand tightly and suppresses his anger. That''s shixiaonian''s mother. He can''t do anything. "Well, if you want to leave, there are many ladies who want to marry into the palace." Luo Qi, who has been outside the door, can''t listen after all. She goes through gongou. Xu Bingxin had been studying all night when she was educating here. She talked endlessly and belittled her son to be worthless. She just had a little personality disorder. It''s not a serious mental illness. It''s so ugly. Smelling speech, Xu Bingxin stood up straight, turned his eyes and looked at Luo Qi angrily, "there is no good man in your palace, who makes trouble for my daughter and imprisons her. I won''t let Xiaonian stay here any longer. Xiaonian, let''s go, you get up for me." Xu Bingxin some excitedly to pull small read, lost all the square inch. After knowing what paranoia is, Xu Bingxin is very excited. She has only one daughter left. She can''t be killed by the palace family in any case. "I won''t go, mother, I won''t go." Shixiaonian refused to get up. The pain on her feet became more severe during the pulling. "You go!" Gongou''s cold voice rang out in the hall. When the small read sitting on the sofa, looking at the palace Europe in consternation, he wants her to go? Gong Ou came in step by step and looked at her with black eyes. When Xiao Nian''s eyes turned red, he shook his head desperately. She won''t go. She would never leave him. Gong Ou goes to Luo Qi, grabs Luo Qi''s arm and points out with one hand. His black eyes are as evil as killing, "go! Get out of here now "You want me to go?" Luo Qi looks at Gong Ou in shock. "Yes Gong Ou stares at her, his face sinks to the extreme, "you go now! I don''t want to see you again! Let''s go "Gongou." Luo Qi is also angry, "do you know who you are talking to, you really throw away all your upbringing?" When Xu Bingxin pulls, Xiaonian stops and looks at the mother and son in amazement. Shi Xiaonian sat there watching. "Education?" Gong Ou stares at his beautiful mother and sneers, "you''re right. I''m a psychopath! When no one can touch it, Xiaonian, that man touched it, I''ll waste his hand! When you and your father dare to touch each other, I will still abolish you! " "What did you say?"Rosie thought she heard wrong. Gong Ou stares at her, breathing heavily, biting his teeth and saying, "I said, you''d better go now, before I change my mind and start to fight you, go!" "I''m your mother. I gave birth to you and raised you for more than 20 years!" Luo Qi said angrily, her eyes suddenly became sour. Any mother would not feel better to hear what her son said. "When you are my mother, can you move?" Gong Ou asked, "you have her trapped in the film base, you have her imprisoned for half a year, you have taken her son! You make her beg for me! Let her do what you want! If you dare to do anything to her, I''ll give it all back to you! " "Are you crazy?" Luo Qi said, with tears in her eyes. Shi Xiaonian sits on the sofa and looks at Gong Ou in amazement. He knows. He knows that she is following the orders of the Gong family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "I''ve been crazy for a long time!" Gong Ou roared out and clenched Luo Qi''s arm with his fingers. The hatred in his eyes was not like a son should have for his mother. "Luo Qi, I tell you, shixiaonian is my flesh and my bone. You and your father should try again!" "What will happen to you?" Luo Qi asks, the arm is strangled by him fast break. Gong Ou''s black eyes stared at her with a burning madness in his eyes. His thin lips moved and he said word by word, "kill your father and kill your mother, do you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi looked at him in amazement, and a chill came from her feet. Only at this moment did she really believe what Shi Xiaonian said. Xu Bingxin stood there listening, smell speech is a face dull, hand released when small read. Every word of gongou is so shocking. He actually said "kill father and kill mother". This man is very sick. It''s terrible. He is the devil. When Xiaonian sat there, staring at gongou, her eyes were red. Gongou''s appearance made her cold. Although Gong Ou didn''t say anything, she knew that deep in her heart, Gong ou still wanted to make up with Luo Qi, but now it was all destroyed. It''s completely destroyed. Luo Qi stood in front of Gong ou for a long time without saying anything. She looked at Gong Ou blankly, "you are not my son." Her son is not like that. Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder, but it''s not like this before. He will remember his parents'' preferences and show indifference, but what he prepares for her must be the environment, tea and food she likes. Such a cold outside and hot inside son even said such a thing. Luo Qi''s heart is completely cold. "Go! Go away Gong Ou threw her away, and there was no emotion in her eyes. The only thing left was hysterical anger. Luo Qi was almost thrown down by him. Feng de came in from the outside, quickly held Luo Qi, sighed and said, "come on, madam, I''ll take you back." "You are not my son, you are not my son, you are not my son." A noble lady who was supported by Fengde went out, lost all her pride and temperament. Her feet were empty and her mouth was constantly murmuring this sentence. That figure has endless sorrow. Gong Ou is standing in the center, his suit is a little messy, and his face is very gloomy under his short hair. He looks at Luo Qi leaving and looks up at Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian looked at him with heartache in his eyes. Xu Bingxin saw him look over, inexplicably in the heart of a panic, fell on the sofa, eyes showing a bit of fear. "Mother, I want to talk to Gong ou." When small read looking at the face of palace Europe low voice say. "No, I''ll be with you." Xu Bingxin reaches out to hold Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Shi Xiaonian''s hand is cold, and his eyes look warily at Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stands there, facing Xu Bingxin. He can''t get angry, except for suppressing. His handsome face is almost twisted, and his black eyes stare at them. When small read looking at Palace Europe, words is to Xu Bingxin said, "mother, you go to rest first." "No way." Xu Bingxin has always been weak, but his children are more important than life. "Mother, don''t you hear me?" When small read staring at Palace Europe dark pupil, "I am his flesh, is his bone, have you ever seen someone take apart their own meat and bone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Xu Bingxin couldn''t refute it. He raised his eyes and looked at Gong ou. Then he saw that there was only Gong Ou''s daughter in his eyes. He couldn''t help frowning. Then he stood up from the sofa and said, "I''ll see if Xiaokui is sleeping. Let''s talk." After all, Xu Bingxin let go of Shi Xiaonian and stood up to leave. Only gongou and shixiaonian are left in the big hall. Gong Ou walked step by step towards Shi Xiaonian and sat down beside her with no expression on his face. Shi Xiaonian watched him, slowly raised his hand and stroked his face. After stroking his cold skin, his voice was hoarse. He pretended to say with ease, "it''s OK, Gong ou." Gong Ou stares at her and puts his hand on his leg. Her face was reflected in his eyes. "Are you afraid?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. "No, in fact, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I didn''t beg my wife. I just asked them not to hurt you any more." Shixiaonian wanted to squeeze out a little smile, but at the end of this day, she couldn''t even squeeze out a smile. Gong Ou stares at her. "I mean, are you afraid when I cut that man with a knife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, for a moment. "Do you, like them, think I''m terrible and hopeless?" Asked Gong ou.Later, he realized that it was just a medical student who came to the birthday party with his father to treat Shi Xiaonian. In fact, he didn''t care whether he hurt others or not, but the expression of people around him made him realize that he was abnormal. They looked at her as if they were looking at an alien. It''s just like watching the rare animals that Feng de brought back, for fear that they would suddenly jump at them and take a bite. "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid of that, you know." Shi Xiaonian said honestly. She''s just afraid that his illness will hurt him. She''s afraid that others will stimulate him. She''s very afraid. Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her, her lips were thin, and she didn''t speak. "Gong ou, later. Shall we go to see the injured man?" Shi Xiaonian said that she felt deeply guilty for the young doctor. They just want to help her with her injuries. As a result, my hands are useless. I don''t know if I can do it well. Gong Ou stares at her. For a long time, he says, "I know you''re right, but I don''t want to see him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a tight brow. "Shixiaonian, I don''t feel guilty for that person at all." Gong Ou said, black eyes staring at her face, voice stiff to cold-blooded, "my eyes only he holds your hand picture, I go to visit may become a kill stab." I can''t help but close my eyes and hide the emotion in my eyes. "Well, I won''t go to see you. Let the housekeeper solve it." Shi Xiaonian said, eyes tightly closed, once again connive palace Europe. She leaned into his arms and put her hand around his waist. "Don''t ask anyone for me in the future. I can''t stand it, you know?" Gong Ou suddenly said again. Shixiaonian leaned against him and shook his head. He hugged him hard. "I didn''t, Gong ou. I really didn''t. I just negotiated with the Gong family. I want my wife to be normal, that''s all." "I shut myself up all afternoon today." Gongou''s deep voice came into her ears from her chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened in silence. "The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. The more I think about it, the more I hate my parents." Gong Ou said, his body was straight, and his eyes were looking forward without focus. "They should come to me, not you. I hate them, deep in my heart. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hold him, long eyelashes such as butterfly wings gently vibrate. "Tonight, I walk up to the crowd and think about what they''ve done to you." Gong Ou said word by word, "if it wasn''t for the man who held you, I would still do it today, but the object would be my mother." Smell speech, cuddle in his arms when small read the body tremble. It turned out that Gong Ou was filled with his hatred all afternoon, and everything she was bullied was magnified in his illness, constantly magnified, magnified to the point that he needed to vent. Gongou asked, "does it sound heinous?" In fact, he never found himself too much, but tonight was special. There were too many people at the dance, and everyone looked at him like that. Gradually he found out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian still doesn''t speak. "Shixiaonian, are you disappointed with me?" Gong Ou asked again. Shi Xiaonian slowly opened his eyes in his arms, raised his face, looked at the face in front of him, and then shook his head firmly, "no, never." "Really?" "Really." "But everyone told me in the same way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Today is my 29th birthday." Gong ou will be held by her, with a low voice. "When every guest leaves, he looks at me with more fear than reverence. His mother says I''m not her son. Your mother looks at me like a poisonous snake or beast." When small read listen to his words, listen to the heart to pain. This is the worst birthday. "Shixiaonian, do you particularly want me to treat you?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her hand, black Mou deep not see bottom, resemble a Wang deep water. Hearing this, Xiao Nian stood up in front of him, looked at him with low eyes, and then nodded, "yes, I hope a good doctor can cure your disease and make you live like a normal person." "Let me see." Said Gong ou. There was no refusal. Shi Xiaonian looks at him unexpectedly. Maybe today is not the worst, but an opportunity for Gong ou to face up to his illness. "Well, I won''t force you. Take your time." Shi Xiaonian said, lowering his head, his forehead gently printed a kiss, "come on, let''s go up, you are tired today, take a bath and sleep."Gongou jaw head, stand up and pull her away. Ten fingers tightly intertwined. When Xiaonian''s foot on the ground is still dull pain, she tried to endure. Gong Ou stops and stares at her skirt. He picks her up and walks towards the door. "I''m all right, Gong ou. It''s no longer painful. There are only some broken skin." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou held her, low eyes staring at her face, with inquiry, "is it really their own kick?" "Well, it was a kick." When small read answer. "I''ll go up and bandage you." Said Gong ou. Smell speech, when small read think of his bandage technology, finally showed a smile, "you that bandage level is not good, take it out." He''ll wrap her feet like a steamed bun, and maybe it''ll cause blood circulation problems. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "Are you hating me?" Gong Ou glanced at her displeasantly, took her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and looked down to check her feet. Just now, he didn''t take a close look outside. He would hold her feet. After a close look, Gong Ou''s face turned sharp, and his long fingers held her ankles with some force. When small read frowned, hands consciously press knee, don''t say pain. "What did you kick on to make it like this?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "I got a nail." When the small read can only say that, kick to the general thing also can''t make such a bloody wound. Gong Ou squats down slowly in front of her and looks up at her coldly. Suddenly, her thin lips hook up with a touch of ridicule, "nails? In which area of the nail? Who is in charge of that area? " His voice had a strange smell and anger. He didn''t believe what she said. When Xiaonian sits on the bed and looks down at him, he knows that if he says a name casually, the innocent person will get terrible punishment. May say Luo Qi''s name, perhaps Luo Qi cannot even s city. She doesn''t like Rosie, but it doesn''t mean she wants to watch their mother and son do each other. "I forgot." Shi Xiaonian said, "forget? You don''t have a very good memory The palace Europe coldly says, again low Mou sees to the wound on her foot, the brow tightens, the eye is full of pain. It''s like this. "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was knocked three times. Feng de came in from the outside and put the medicine box on the ground. Looking at Xiaonian''s feet, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Young master, why don''t I bandage Miss Xi?" He knows a little bit about medicine. In response to him is Gong Ou''s cold "roll" word. Gong Ou opened the medicine box, picked up the cotton yarn dipped in disinfectant alcohol, and then went to wipe the blood on Xiaonian''s instep. There were two scabs of bleeding. Alcohol across the wound, when small read pain clenched tight on the skirt. "I can''t help crying out." Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her. There was pain in her eyes. As if the wound were on him. "I''m fine." When small read pale face squeeze out a smile, voice light floating. Feng de saw that he had nothing to do with himself, so he turned to leave. "Get the pen and paper!" Gong Ou''s indifferent voice rang out in the quiet room. Feng de was stunned, nodded and left. After a while, he came over with a pen and paper. "I don''t know what the master needs a pen and paper to do?" When small read endure pain, looking at the palace Europe for her to clean up the wound. The blood disappeared from her feet, revealing her white skin, leaving only a small wound, like a blood hole. "Read it to Shi Xiaonian." Said Gong ou. "Give it to me?" When small read a face at a loss, from the hand of Feng de took the pen and paper, puzzled to see the palace Europe, he asked her to do what? "Since you are under my parents'' orders, they must have sent people around me to write down the names you know. I won''t allow anyone to stare at me." Gong Ou''s voice was as cold as ice, but her hand was very soft. She gently applied the medicine around her wound. The medicine brought a touch of coolness and pain to her wound. When Xiaonian sat by the bed, her slender fingers clenched the pen in her hand, her eyebrows slightly frowned, "Gong ou..." Gong Ou squatted on the ground, raised his eyes and looked at her. His black eyes were full of light, his thin lips were lifted, and he said word by word, "I don''t need to whitewash peace with the palace family. My father will do what he wants to do with me, and I don''t need you to be a woman in the middle! You are good, write it down ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t write. If he is a person with normal sense, it''s his business how he wants to fight with his family. However, he suffers from paranoid personality disorder. She doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know the consequences of fighting with her closest relatives. Since her engagement, she has spared no effort to protect him from anything that might stimulate him. "Or do you want me to check the surveillance video in the courtyard and find out where you kicked the nail?" Gong Ou said in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He guessed again. He is still depressed now, so that he can see how Luo Qi treats her. Mother and son are going to kill each other tonight. Shixiaonian lowers his head, puts the paper on his leg, and slowly writes down several names with a pen. The palace family arranged people around Gong ou and only told her two names, because she needed her help to get into the imperial castle, and the rest was found in her daily life. She also observed that those people only helped the palace family to master Gong Ou''s every move, but without other actions, she also helped to whitewash peace all the way.But it''s all destroyed tonight. Shixiaonian hands the paper to Fengde. Gong Ou squats on the ground and has wrapped shixiaonian''s feet. It''s not ugly, but it''s still covered with thick layers, but it''s not very tight. It won''t suppress blood circulation. "Get these people away from me. I don''t want to see my father''s eyes again!" Gong Ou stood up from the ground and looked coldly at Feng De. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and left with the paper. When Xiaonian is sitting on the bed, beichi is biting her lips. Originally, she should go to see Holly''s tonight''s plan. Do you want to tell Gong Ou? According to Gong Ou''s character, he has to be robbed. I''m afraid Gong Jue, who has no bottom card, can''t care about his father and son. Shi Xiaonian is biting his lips, but he missed this opportunity tonight. It''s not easy to get Holly back next time. besides, Gong Ou''s removal of the palace''s eyeliner, Gong Gong may also be angry. Why don''t you just bring Holly back. When small read hesitated, people were palace Europe moved. Gong Ou holds her on the bed and puts her legs on the soft quilt naturally. She caresses her body with her big palm and finds the position of the zipper of her skirt. "Gongou." When small read just about to open mouth, outside suddenly rang out a burst of hasty flustered footsteps. "Xiaonian! "Little read!" Xu Bingxin''s panicked voice came. When she heard that voice, Xiaonian felt uncomfortable. She immediately grasped Gong Ou''s palm. Xu Bingxin rushed into the bedroom, a gentle face can not find a little blood, eyes full of panic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stands by the bed, staring at Xu Bingxin who breaks into his bedroom. He swims in his body with a fierce anger, holding Xiaonian''s hand with his backhand. Shixiaonian felt that his hand was about to be grasped. This bedroom can''t be entered casually. Xu Bingxin has violated the bottom line of gongou. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked Xu Bingxin first. Xu Bingxin stood by the retro grand piano and looked at Shi Xiaonian on the bed. Helpless tears fell from his eyes. "Xiaonian, your father Something''s wrong Xu Bingxin''s voice trembled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian listened blankly, at that moment, she had the illusion of being put into the ice and snow. The next day, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou accompanied Xu Bingxin back to Italy. Whether it''s the next day or not, shixiaonian can''t tell clearly. Anyway, he has been on the plane, experiencing jet lag. Along the way, Xu Bingxin''s tears have been falling silently, and his eyes are becoming more and more swollen. Shixiaonian accompanies her, and gongou accompanies shixiaonian. Upon arrival in Italy, gongou''s private plane landed directly in the pesar islands. The car drove to the main house, surrounded by lush trees and plants, evergreen all the year round, in front of the grand and ancient main house, mu qianchu and Shidi stood in front of the door, tall and beautiful men, and beautiful women, like a pair of Bi Ren. Before the driver could open the door, Xu Bingxin rushed out of the car and rushed to Mu qianchu "Don''t worry, aunt. I''m trying to find a way." Mu qianchu holds Xu Bingxin''s hand and looks gentle. As he says, he looks at the car in front of him. Gong Ou takes Shi Xiaonian out of the car. Shi Xiaonian is barefoot, and his right foot is covered with a thick gauze. Gong Ou walks towards them without expression. When the party came into the living room, the flute poured tea and water for them like a humble servant. Xu Bingxin was very sad all the way, "qianchu, what''s the matter with you? I want to see Jitao. I''ll see you now. " Mu qianchu sat elegantly on one side, his fingers crossed on his knees, and his voice was warm and mellow. "My uncle is going to be interrogated now, and I won''t let his family see him. I''m trying to figure out a way. Don''t worry. With the foundation of the Xi family over the years, it will be OK. You can rest assured. " Shi Xiaonian sat next to Xu Bingxin and asked anxiously, "why does my father want to be interrogated?" Hearing the words, mu qianchu looked at Shi Xiaonian, his eyes darkened, and said, "this time, my uncle went to the border personally, and then..." "And then what?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. Why did something happen to the border? "There are rules in the Xi family. Women''s families should not know what the Xi family is running." Mu qianchu looked at her mother and daughter, and then said, "but now, I think you have guessed vaguely that it''s not a top-notch business." Smell speech, when small read eyes a stagnation, palm cool. Xu Bingxin''s body suddenly softened and leaned against Shi Xiaonian''s body. He covered his face with his hand and his voice choked and trembled. "In fact, I''ve been married to Xi''s family for so many years. I guess some of them, but I always think that it won''t be so easy to have an accident. Xi''s family doesn''t have a foothold here for one or two days.""Mother, it''s going to be OK. There must be a way." When the small read embracing six gods no master of Xu Bingxin said. "Xiaonian, you must save your father. Even if he is the bad guy in everyone''s eyes, he is also your father. He is my husband. He can''t do anything." Xu Bingxin holds Shi Xiaonian''s hand and says that his red eyes look at Shi Xiaonian imploringly. It seems that Xi Jitao can be saved as long as he pleads with Shi Xiaonian. "I know, mother, don''t worry." Shi Xiaonian embraces Xu Bingxin and looks at Gong Ou naturally. Gongou will find a way. Gong Ou sat a certain distance away from her, and leaned lazily on the sofa. His face was indifferent, as if he had not heard what they were talking about. He was holding a coffee cup in his hand, watching the heat coming out of the cup. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 He just sat idly and wantonly, rubbing his fingers on the coffee cup, smelling the aroma of the coffee, and closed his eyes as if enjoying it. "It seems that Mr. Gong doesn''t care about the Xi family, and he is quite calm." Mu qianchu followed Shi Xiaonian''s eyes and said, "is Mr. Gong aware of this?" Smell speech, Xu Bingxin surprised to see to palace Europe. Gongou? Know in advance? "It''s impossible, mother." Shi Xiaonian said immediately. His eyes swept over mu qianchu. At this time, he needed to find a way, not doubt this or that. Xu Bingxin Leng for a few seconds also nodded, "is impossible, he has no reason to do so." "Yes, Mr. Gong wants to marry Xiaonian. He won''t want to see the Xi family have an accident." Mu qianchu took it lightly. They talk, Gong Ou has been sitting like this, indifferent. Suddenly, Gong Ou opens his eyes. There is a cold light in his eyes. He takes up the cup and pours it on the flute which is nearest to him. There was a whistle when the hot coffee spilt. "Ah When the flute stood there screaming, and then panic and fear toward the palace of a strong bow, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Xu Bingxin''s eyes flashed a burst of discontent. "Any coffee will come to my front. Can I make coffee? Make another cup. " Gong Ou looks coldly at the time flute, with an invincible posture. "I see, Mr. Gong. I''ll go now. I''ll go right away." When the flute can not take care of the dirty clothes, rushed to make coffee again. Mu qianchu sat there in silence and didn''t say much. His face wasn''t particularly good-looking. This coffee is not spilled on the flute, but on his face. "Gongou." When small read to see palace Europe, frowned. Can you stop messing around. Gong Ou put the cup down, a pair of black eyes to meet her eyes, eyes deep, as if waking up in general, "where? Oh, I''ve known for a long time. These four words are very interesting. " "What do you mean?" Xu Bingxin asked. "It''s not interesting. It''s just interesting." Gong Ou said as if in a riddle. His voice was low and magnetic, showing an evil spirit. A pair of eyes swept mu qianchu and laughed contemptuously, "the story of killing the Lord is not new." "No way." When small read is almost the first time said, to Mu qianchu''s character she still know. When mu qianchu said Gong ou, Xiao Nian said it was impossible. Gong Ou buckles his hat back to Mu qianchu, and Shi Xiaonian says it''s impossible. Gong Ou''s face sank, and he glared at Xiao Nian. Then he took the cup in front of him and threw it out to vent his anger. "Auntie." Mu qianchu stood up from the sofa and looked at Xu Bingxin with low eyes. "I come here this time to relax your heart. I have to deal with things and try to save my uncle as soon as possible." "I''ll go with you." Shi Xiaonian immediately stood up and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her, silent, with hesitation in his eyes. "Xiaonian, it''s against the rules." Xu Bingxin also hesitated and said, "moreover, you haven''t even experienced shopping malls, let alone Xi''s family." Xiaonian is just a cartoonist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there, his lips pressed tightly. The Xi family does not allow women''s family members to participate in the business. They do not allow women''s family members to do business. They even do not know what they are doing. This is the general rule of the Xi family. Is she in such a hurry? When Xiao Nian moved his lips, he was just about to say something. Gong Ou stood up suddenly. He looked at mu qianchu with black pupil, and his lips curved. He seemed to be very careless. "I don''t know if my son-in-law can participate in the Xi family''s rules?" Gong Ou looks at mu qianchu and asks. Of course. Mu qianchu looks at Gong ou and says, "you and Xiao Nian haven''t really married yet." "It''s just that piece of paper. Do you want me to take that piece of paper to you now?" Gong Ou sneered. Mu qianchu''s eyes tight, then light tunnel, "things urgent right, of course, as long as aunt agree." "No more fighting?" Gong Ou said contemptuously, "in case I''m going to fight for the right to sit with you, how sure are you?" Mu qianchu is so talkative. Mu qianchu was indifferent and not irritated. "I don''t have time to fight with Mr. Gong. Save my uncle and let''s go." Shi Xiaonian holds Xu Bingxin and looks at Gong ou. Gong ou and mu qianchu join hands to save her father. They should be able to save him.Shi Xiaonian''s hand is on Xu Bingxin''s hand. Xu Bingxin has no idea at the moment. Seeing Shi Xiaonian''s sign to her, she says, "then you two go. If you have any news, you should tell me as soon as possible. Go, go." Now as long as Xi Jitao can return safely, Xu Bingxin doesn''t care about anything. Mu qianchu and Gong ou are loyal to the Xi family and their son-in-law. They are both trustworthy people. Besides, she can''t think of anyone else to rely on. Time is pressing. Mu qianchu and Gong ou start immediately. When Xiaonian sent them out of the door, she hated that she couldn''t do anything now. Because of the rules, she couldn''t help anything. "Fengde." Gong Ou made a cold voice. "What can I do for you, young master?" Feng de stepped out from one side. Gong Ou pulls Shi Xiaonian in front of him, reaches for her long hair, and says in a cold voice, "arrange all the people we bring in the main room, and transfer another group of people to ensure safety." Big things are not as important as his woman''s personal safety. He can go out to do business, but he must make sure that he is safe. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. "I''ll be fine here." When Xiaonian knew that Gong Ou was worried about herself, she looked at him and said, "be careful yourself, Xi family It''s not as clean as your career. " If she can, she doesn''t want to involve Gong ou, but she can''t rely on anyone now. Gong Okun offered to help her. "Don''t make a fuss. It''s just a small matter. You go back to sleep and wake up. I promise nothing will happen." Gong Ou reached out and stroked her face. Her voice was low, showing her love. "Well." Shixiaonian nodded. Mu qianchu stood on one side, a pair of dark brown eyes lightly looking at them, there was no expression on his face. For a moment, mu qianchu took out a piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to Xu Bingxin, and said, "I almost forgot, aunt. This is a piece of paper brought out by my uncle before his accident. It must be handed over to you." "Good." Xu Bingxin''s eyes are more red. Shi Xiaonian watched Gong ou and mu qianchu leave in the car. They would leave the Baisha islands in a speedboat and go to Xi''s home to find a way to save their father. The car disappeared from her sight. When small read back, Xu Bingxin standing on a step, hands a little trembling to open the hands of the paper. That piece of paper was not rubbed very well, it seemed to be torn off temporarily. After Xu Bingxin opened it, tears suddenly came down, crying so fragile. Shi Xiaonian walked over and punched a piece of paper from her hand. There was an Italian sentence written on it - [latuaamano, lavecchiai ainsieme. ¡¿ I''d like to hold your hand and go all the way. The translation is more Chinese: holding the hand of a son and growing old with him. This is what the father did everything to bring to his mother when the accident happened. It''s just a love word, nothing else. For a moment, Shi Xiaonian suddenly felt that the paper in his hand was so light and heavy. "The last time he said that to me, it was at our wedding." Xu Bingxin stood there crying. Xi Jitao is an old-fashioned and serious man. He has been married for so many years without saying any love words, once at a wedding and once when he had an accident. "I finally understand what the four words" son preference "mean When Xiaonian looked at the paper in his hand and said, "the rules of the Xi family are that men go to protect women''s everything." It is not to look down on women that women''s dependents are not allowed to participate in Xi''s business. But to protect them, to protect every woman in the Xi family. Hearing Shi Xiaonian''s words, Xu Bingxin was even sadder and could hardly stand still. Shi Xiaonian quickly goes to help her. Shi Di, who has been standing beside her, also helps Xu Bingxin. Shi Xiaonian looks at Shi Di. Shi Di''s eyes immediately show a trace of timidity and hides behind for fear of being beaten and punished. Her sister has really changed. Shixiaonian has no time to worry about her. She just helps Xu Bingxin into the room, opens the quilt and lets her sit down. "Mother, you can sleep for a while." Xu Bingxin lets Shi Xiaonian take off her shoes and spread her long hair. Xu Bingxin leans on the back of the leather bed, holding the paper in both hands and touching the scribbled handwriting with his fingertips. His red eyes are dull. "Xiaonian, do you think your father can come back?" Xu Bingxin asked in a low voice, tears running across his face. "He will." When Xiaonian sat beside her and looked down at the Italian sentence on the paper, "because he wants to walk with you all the time, doesn''t he?" "Well." Xu Bingxin nodded and looked at her sadly. "Your father is serious and has few words, but he is very trustworthy and will do what he says.""So you can rest assured that after flying for such a long time, you can sleep for a while, and your father will come back when you wake up." When small read take palace Europe to coax her words, then take out to coax Xu Bingxin. During these 20 hours or so, Xu Bingxin really suffered a lot and burst into tears. Shi Xiaonian asked her to drink a glass of milk. She cried so tired that she went to sleep in a daze. Asleep, Xu Bingxin is still holding the paper. When Xiaonian wanted to take away the paper, she failed. After several attempts, she gave up and reached for the quilt to cover it for her mother. Xu Bingxin fell asleep, but Shi Xiaonian didn''t feel sleepy at all. The waiting time is agonizing. When Xiaonian sat on the steps at the door, looking at the trees in the courtyard, holding his legs with both hands. The leaves fell from the trees, rustling. "Won''t miss Xi sleep for a while?" Feng De, standing behind her, asked in a gentle voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "I can''t sleep." Shixiaonian said faintly, "I think gongou''s birthday is terrible. I don''t want such an arrangement. Why did it become like this?" Now, Gong Ou has to work hard for the Xi family. I don''t seem to feel the joy of birthday. "It has nothing to do with Miss Xi. You didn''t pick it up." Feng de stood behind her and said, his voice a little old, comforting her, "and I believe that with the wisdom of the young master, Mr. Xiangxi will be fine soon." "I believe him, too." Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked up at the sun in the sky, "housekeeper Feng, my father may come back at dusk." "Yes, Miss Xi." Feng de said. "My father hasn''t sat down with Gong ou and had a good meal. When we come back this time, our family will sit together and have a good meal." Shi Xiaonian said that his eyes were stabbed by the burning sun, but he still didn''t want to turn his head. "OK, I''ll cook." Feng de said with a smile, hands folded on his body. Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian said, "then my father will be very surprised that there is such a perfect housekeeper in the world. Maybe he will leave you to work." "I''m afraid that will disappoint Mr. Xi. I won''t betray the young master." Feng de said jokingly. Shi Xiaonian also smiles, but the smile can''t reach his eyes. His black and white eyes clearly reflect worry and sadness. She hasn''t had her home for a long time. She wants to have it all the time. ¡­¡­ Who said that there is no double blessing and no single disaster. Things always come one after another. No matter how calm people are, they will be confused and at a loss. That night, Gong ou and mu qianchu only came back with the news that their father was safe temporarily. Specifically, they stayed in the main room and didn''t know anything. Shi Xiaonian was sitting on the bed, wearing pajamas, leaning against the back of the bed, holding a book in his hand, but he couldn''t read a word. Gong Ou asked her to have a good rest. It''s said that once she wakes up, things will be solved. If she doesn''t sleep, she won''t wake up, and her father won''t come back. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian lay down on the bed, put the book aside, closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. She believed in Mu qianchu and Gong ou. They knew everything about the Xi family and had a high IQ. Together, they would be able to save their father. One sheep, two sheep, three sheep. Shixiaonian is counting silently in his heart. Suddenly, he hears something breaking outside. It''s a little far away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some doubt to open his eyes, and heard when the flute excited panic scream came. Shidi''s temperament has become particularly vulnerable. She can scream when she falls a cup or something. Shi Xiaonian lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He tied up his long hair at will. Then he went out and heard the voice of Shidi''s fear, "Auntie, don''t scare me, auntie. Are you ok? I''m so scared. Don''t do that. " Aunt? Mother! Shi Xiaonian''s eyes suddenly widened and ran to Xu Bingxin''s bedroom regardless of everything. She didn''t wear shoes on her feet, and her injured feet would sting and ache when she stepped on the ground. When Xiao Nian ran into Xu Bingxin''s bedroom, he saw Shi Di squatting on the floor in fright, shivering all over. There were mops and cups on the floor, and milk spilled all over the floor. She turns her head, and Xu Bingxin sits beside the bed, her back shaking "mother!" Shi Xiaonian quickly walks towards Xu Bingxin. As soon as she approaches, she finds that Xu Bingxin''s face is pale, her lips are covered with blood, and there are blood stains on the floor. The color is shocking. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " Shi Xiaonian''s eyelashes tremble and carefully looks at Xu Bingxin. How could the mouth be full of blood. Sitting beside the bed, Xu Bingxin raises her eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Her eyes are full of pain, anger, sadness and anger, and a lot of blood. "Mother? I''ll call the doctor Shi Xiaonian said that he would go out. Her hand was held by Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin clung to her and said, "take the palace Cough. " With blood in his throat, Xu Bingxin couldn''t speak clearly, and coughed up another mouthful of blood. When small read this just know blood is Xu Bingxin spit out, she suddenly a dizzy, father accident, mother spit blood. "Shidi, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xu Bingxin''s indistinct speech, Shi Xiaonian stares angrily at Shidi. What''s the matter with Shidi? When I heard it, Xiaonian called her angrily. Shidi was even more scared. She squatted on the ground and trembled more severely. She murmured, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. My aunt said that I would take the newspaper if I wanted to read it. I don''t know how my aunt vomited blood. I''m sorry. I can''t stand it. I''m sorry."newspaper? Shixiaonian was stunned and looked down at the ground. As expected, he saw a newspaper with a little blood on it. She bent down to pick it up, flipped through the newspaper and swept her eyes. Suddenly, she saw a picture in the front of the headline - on the street full of Italian flavor. A pretty girl and a handsome young man were sitting on a table. The girl handed her drink to the young man. There were two straws wrapped together in the drink cup, which were lovers'' straws. This picture is no stranger to Xiaonian. Gongou once let her see it. Young man is Gong Yu, Gong Ou''s brother. Girl, no, it''s a teenager. Teenager is her brother Xi Yu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at this picture in a daze. I saw that the accompanying text of the photo was full of the secret stories of the eldest son of the palace family and the transvestite teenager. It was as if they had seen them with their own eyes. What''s more, they made an appointment with each other to die for love. As a result, only Gong Yu died. Xi Yu was timid. Many years later, Xi Yu died in an air crash, which was just his retribution. The fact that she and Xi Yu are twins has also been dug out. In the article, it is more straightforward to say that her brother falls in love with the same face, and questions whether she is transgender and whether the palace district is the same. Looking at this picture, she felt that she was about to grow a scar on her body, which was suddenly torn off. Still in full view. "How can Xi Yu be gay? He won''t be. He''s so good, he''s so good." Xu Bingxin finally recovered her fear of voice. She couldn''t accept such a thing. "Xi Yu is dead. Why do you want to expose such a thing? It''s beating my son''s body and bruise his bones. How can it be like this? How can it be like this? My son has died. What''s the retribution?" The more Xu Bingxin said, the more excited he was. Another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper. "Mother, it''s all nonsense. I can''t believe it." Shi Xiaonian quickly crumpled the newspaper into a ball, picked up a paper towel and wiped the blood on Xu Bingxin''s lips. "Don''t get excited. These are all fake. I''ll sue the publisher of the newspaper and the reporter. I''ll let someone do it right away." First it''s about his father, then it''s about Xi Yu. Shi Xiaonian didn''t expect that two big things would be on his mother on this day. Mother has always been well protected by her father, kind and pure, living in the island, she can''t bear so many things. "Shidi, call housekeeper Feng and the doctor!" Shixiaonian shouts to Shidi. "Oh, oh." When flute this just reaction come over, stand up from the ground to run out. "It''s not fake, cough, it''s not." Xu Bingxin''s eyes were red and his voice trembled as he grasped Shi Xiaonian''s hand. "I told you that Xi Yu came back from the rain when he was a teenager. He was sick for three months. The time I read in the newspaper was the time when the father and son of that palace died. That''s the time! After that, Xi Yu changed. She didn''t wear women''s clothes "Mother, you can''t take your seat according to the number. It''s all fake." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at her anxiously, he had already fallen into extreme fatigue. "And gongou''s mother said to me that she was my son. I didn''t understand at that time. I know now." Xu Bingxin tightly grasped her hand, eager to pinch, "this palace family must hate our Xi family, deliberately revenge, because Xi Yu did not go to die for love." Because of the coincidence of one or two details, Xu Bingxin completely believed the words in the newspaper. "Mother, you can''t believe this kind of newspaper. Some reporters just like to make it up." I don''t know how to comfort my mother. It''s like for a moment, everything turns over. All the hidden scars were torn open and bloody. "Call me gongou back!" Sitting there, Xu Bingxin said excitedly, "don''t let him touch Xi''s family. He will harm your father! Come on, come on! Maybe Xi Yu''s plane crash is what the palace family did! Gong Ou doesn''t really like you. He''s avenging his brother! " At this moment, Xu Bingxin completely pushed up Gong Jiachao''s conspiracy theory. Shi Xiaonian''s head aches. Seeing that she doesn''t move, Xu Bingxin stands up to walk, staggering. Shi Xiaonian grabs her, "mother, I didn''t die for love. Xi Yu didn''t make an appointment with Gong Yu to die for love, but when Gong Yu had an accident, Xi Yu was just in England! How can Gong Ou revenge for this! " What is martyrdom? It''s all bullshit. "What did you say?" Xu Bingxin is stunned and looks at Shi Xiaonian in shock. "I said the newspapers were all fake." "Then how do you know where Xi Yu was when the man had an accident?" When Xu Bingxin looked at Shi Xiaonian, his eyes were red and dripping blood, "you already know? Xiaonian, have you been hiding from us since you knew about them? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you are young, you can''t speak. "Pa!"Xu Bingxin slapped Xiaonian in the face and looked at her bitterly. "Do you know what happened to Xi Yu and the eldest son of the palace family? Are you still involved with Gong Ou? What do you think? Why didn''t you tell us earlier! Why should I read the newspaper! How can you cheat your mother like this? How can you let Gong Ou touch the inner core of our Xi family? How can you have children for the palace family? You... " Xu Bingxin was so shocked that he was very excited. Suddenly, in front of him, he fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Mother!" When small read shocked, quickly put out his hand to hold Xu Bingxin, hard to hold her to the bedside. "Miss Xi." Feng de rushed in from the outside and was stunned. When Xiao Nian looked at him anxiously, "look at my mother. She just vomited blood and fainted. Look at her!" When small read hard to hold Xu Bingxin to the bed to lie down, hand touched her hair, she is a cold sweat. "All right." Feng de came in with a medicine box, followed by several resident doctors of the Xi family. Several people were there to examine Xu Bingxin. For a long time, Feng de took down the stethoscope and walked over to Shi Xiaonian. "Mrs. Xi is just impatient and needs a good rest." "A rush to attack the heart?" Shi Xiaonian also guessed that her mother had always been taken care of by her father so well that she couldn''t stand the storm. As a result, two blows came one after another. "Yes, it''s time to hold her steady and avoid further stimulation." Feng de said, "I just asked the doctor. There are all kinds of medicines on this island. Don''t worry." Smell speech, small read at ease nodded. Housekeeper Feng said that if it''s OK, it must be OK. But if my father doesn''t come back, how can he avoid being stimulated. "Housekeeper Feng, come out with me." Shi Xiaonian looks at the sleepy Xu Bingxin and goes out. At night, the house was very quiet, and the lights streamed on her. As soon as Shi Xiaonian went out, he leaned against the wall and pressed his head wearily. Feng de looked at her anxiously. "Miss Xi, your face is very bad." Shixiaonian can''t get sick and hurt in his hand, otherwise he won''t know how to punish him when the young master comes back. "I''m fine." When Xiaonian forced out a smile to signal that he was ok, he said, "housekeeper Feng, have you read the newspaper? Do you know my brother and..." "Miss Xi also knows?" Feng de was stunned. "I just received the news from China. In this way, the news was sent out by several newspapers at the same time. I let people restrain the news from spreading on the Internet for the first time." The Internet is more deadly than the newspaper, such as this aristocratic secret will be an explosive trend in the world. Feng de was shocked to learn the news, but he didn''t say anything on the surface. "I think this news is well prepared. It''s published in several prestigious newspapers, and the identity of the person who created this kind of rumor is not simple." Feng de said. "It''s Mona." Shi Xiaonian said. "Miss Mona?" Feng de stands in front of Shi Xiaonian. "There will be no one but her." Only a few of them knew about it. Naturally, the Gong family and Gong Ou would not expose themselves. Only Mona was left. She knows, and she has the ability to do it. It''s no surprise who did it. But Shi Xiaonian wondered why it was this time to spread such news. If he wanted revenge, why didn''t he make a rumor after his engagement, but wait until now? "What is Miss Xi going to do? Shall we inform the young master about it?" Feng de asked. "No way." When small read immediately said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there and nodded without further explanation. It''s true that we can''t inform you. The young master always respects the young master. If we know that the young master''s privacy has been widely spread, I''m afraid it will affect the young master''s condition. After thinking about it, Feng de Chao said to Xiao Nian, "Miss Xi, I have to go back to China. I want to keep an eye on people and suppress this kind of rumor in an all-round way." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and couldn''t think of any other way. Mona has been holding this handle in her hand. After this, she can''t make any trouble. But why does she have an intuition that things are far from over. Is it because everything''s piled up? ¡­¡­ When small read back to the bedroom, when the flute is carefully cleaning up the mess on the ground, that humble gesture let small read frown. She bent down and picked up the towel to wipe the milk stains on the ground. When the flute lifted her eyes to see her, there was a sense of timidity in her eyes. "You are not Xi''s servant. You don''t have to do this." When small read light tunnel. "I''m sorry, sister. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." When flute kneels on the ground, desperately apologizes to Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian looked at her and shook her head. She didn''t know what her sisters could say. "You go back to have a rest. You don''t have to do these things. You can take care of qianchu." "Oh." Shidi nodded weakly, stood up, cleared out the garbage and left. When small read closed the door, a person sitting on the bedside chair, low eyes staring at Xu Bingxin, guarding her.It''s not sleeping for a long time. It''s getting light outside. When Xiao Nian feels that his body is overdrawn, and he is already tired to a certain level, his mind is empty, and he can''t sleep. In the morning, Xu Bingxin woke up. "How are you, mother?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously. "Are you here all the time?" Xu Bingxin looked at her, her eyes wet again, struggling to sit up. When the small read quickly stood up and helped her sit up, let her lean on the head of the bed, is about to turn to pour water, hand but Xu Bingxin firmly grasp. She turned her head and Xu Bingxin looked at her sadly. "I''m sorry, Xiaonian. My mother didn''t mean to beat you. I know you didn''t do anything wrong. I''m sorry, Xiaonian. You forgive my mother. She''s not good. She''s really bad." "Mother, I don''t blame you." When Xiaonian interrupted her, she sat down beside the bed, "don''t think about those things, father will come back, everything will pass." "Does it hurt?" Xu Bingxin reached for her face and asked painfully. Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "you sit for a while, I''ll cook some porridge for you." "You go to bed." Xu Bingxin can''t bear to ask her to do something. "I''m not sleepy. I''m in good spirits." When Xiaonian said with a smile, she stood up and left the room. As soon as she got out of the room, she almost fell down. She quickly reached out and pressed the wall to keep herself from falling down. She shook her head and left. Gong ou, like her, hasn''t slept for dozens of hours. I don''t know how he is now. He will fight hard. For her, he dares to fight for anything. A little fatigue is nothing. When Xiaonian cooked some porridge and vegetables in the kitchen, he carried them upstairs. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Xu Bingxin sitting at the head of the bed, looking at the paper and the Italian sentence on it. "Have some porridge, mother." When small read carrying tray to walk past. "Xiaonian." "Well." "I''ve thought about it. I''d better call Gong ou back." Xu Bingxin said in a low voice. When the small read holding tray hand a stiff, looking at Xu Bingxin, word by word said, "mother, I use my life to swear to you, palace Europe to Xi family will not have any different heart." Xu Bingxin leaned weakly on the head of the bed, and his eyes gazed at her for a long time before he said, "I believe you. But I can''t afford to bet, Xiaonian, you have your love, I have mine, I dare not bet on any accident, I want your father to come back safely. Will you call Gong ou back? " After all, Xu Bingxin still can''t believe Gong Ou''s absolute loyalty. When Xiaonian stood in front of the bed, the sun came in from the window and fell on her eyebrows, plating a layer of soft light. "Not good." Shi Xiaonian shook his head firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Bingxin looks sad. "I love my father, so I need Gong ou to help me save him." Shi Xiaonian said, "gongou is the most intelligent person. There is nothing he can''t solve." "There''s a thousand more." Xu Bingxin said. "One more palace, isn''t it more security? Mother, please believe in Gong ou and me. " Shi Xiaonian said that he would not compromise. "You have plenty of time to prove to us how good gongou is, at least not this time." Xu Bingxin sits there weakly, looking at her sadly, hoping to get her approval. "You''d better have porridge." When small read the voice is very soft, but has a really stubborn. She believes in gongou, more than anything else. She put the porridge aside, and suddenly there was an urgent sound of footsteps outside. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help looking back. He saw Feng de standing at the door breathlessly, his face full of anxiety, holding the door with one hand to breathe, and his clothes were a little messy, just like yesterday''s. "Housekeeper, what''s the matter?" For the first time, Shi Xiaonian saw that Feng de was so anxious. He was always calm and elegant. Her eyelids beat so inexplicably. "I was going to wait for a group of people from China to come and ensure Miss Xi''s safety, and then I went back to China. But I just received the news that there was a major loophole in the N.E. system, which is being dealt with urgently in China, but I''m afraid the young master needs to go back in person!" Feng de said, standing at the door. If it''s a normal thing, Fengde won''t lose so much, but it''s N.E group, which was founded by the young master. It''s full of the efforts of the young master and his feelings for the young master. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read in the hands of the plate fell to the ground. It turns out that it''s not her illusion, it''s true that everything comes to them together, just like a tornado. ¡­¡­In the enclosed building, people in upright clothes came in and out, and various pistols were placed in the glass lattice on the wall. It''s sunny. In a room at the end of the room, the bookshelves beside the wall are full of all kinds of books, and the fragrance of pages is flowing in the room. A tall figure stood in front of the bookshelf, with slender legs and straight back, driving a trace of innate noble spirit. Gong Ou stood there, staring at the books and various documents on the shelf with black eyes. He took a document from the top with his slender hand, and then sat down at his desk. Open the file, the left hand quickly turning the page of the file, the right hand is in the computer keyboard quickly tapping, finger bone clear very fast. His face was cold, his lips were tight, his eyes were moving up and down the computer screen and files, and he was browsing everything as fast as he could. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 The eyebrow scar doctor stood outside for a while. When he walked in, he saw such a scene. On the ground, there are many turned over documents. Gong Ou sits at his desk and turns the page numbers with his fingers, which is so fast that he doubts whether Gong Ou has time to read them. "Mr. Gong." Dr. browscar brought a cup of coffee to the table. Gong Ou didn''t even lift his head. He said coldly, "take it out. You don''t have to take any food here. I don''t want to drink and sleep here." "What does that mean, Mr. Gong?" The brow scar doctor frowned. Gong Ou turned over a document in his hand, then buttoned it up and threw it on the ground at will. He looked up at him with a look of contempt in his eyes. "You say, there are too many future troubles if you want to kill me. If I fall asleep, I can''t see these documents." "I don''t know what Mr. White House wants to do. Instead of trying to save Mr. Xi, I''m here to read the information Mu Shao has read for nearly a month. What''s the help for saving people?" Asked the brow scar doctor, glancing over the papers. "How do you know there''s no help?" Gong Ou sneered and opened a document again. "Mr. Gong can''t remember how fast he can read documents and how he can use them both at the same time?" Asked the brow scar doctor. He has been observing Gong ou for a long time. Since he came to this place, Gong Ou occupied Mu Shao''s office and ordered people to send all the information Mu Shao had read. He did nothing but read the documents. The speed of looking at the document is so fast that it seems that he is only turning the page. He can doubt whether Gong Ou has read all the contents. "When I''m done, you''ll know." Gong Ou''s face was cold, and he said, "now, get out with your coffee!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, the doctor had to pick up the cup on the table and turn to leave. Before leaving, he glanced at the information on the ground. Gongou is talented. At the age of 20, he made his own N.E mobile phone system popular all over the world, leading the technological progress of the whole world. It''s not surprising that such a person has the ability to never forget. If Gong Ou stays here all the time, it''s hard to say what he doesn''t see. Gong Ou sat at his desk and continued to browse through the documents. Some of them were thrown to the ground by him, while others were put on the table by him, with one hand beating on the keyboard. Tiredness gathers little by little in time. "Xiao Nian, pour me a glass of water." Gong Ou blurted out. With that, Gong Ou realized that Xiaonian was not by his side. His eyebrows frowned, and the place on his chest suddenly became uncomfortable and anxious. He reached for his tie and looked around. Suddenly he saw a picture on the wall. In the pure white picture, teenagers and girls are having snowball fights in the snow. Both of them are very happy. I don''t know why, Gong Ou felt dazzling when he looked at the painting, which made him uncomfortable. He got up from his desk, went to the wall, raised his hand to take down the painting, and then smashed it at the corner of the desk. The frame glass is broken. The painting is broken. "Bang." Gong Ou threw the painting away and saw that there was a crack between the young girls in the painting, which made his chest comfortable. He went back to his desk and looked down at the papers on it. Do things. Finish the work early, so that he can see shixiaonian earlier. When she left him a little longer, he felt uncomfortable, as if something was missing from his body. Gong Ou opened the document to continue to check, and the door was pushed open again. This time, he was admiring qianchu. Mu qianchu stood there. As soon as he came in, his eyes fell on the damaged painting. His face turned pale. He went to gongou and put a mobile phone on the table. "Xiaonian''s phone." Here, communication equipment is put away. There are contacts that will be closely monitored by a department. Gong Ou gave him a cold glance, then picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear, "Xiaonian." His voice was deep and magnetic, and his tone was very flattering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu went to one side, bent down to pick up the painting on the ground, and covered the cracks with his hands, as if the painting was still intact. "Gong ou, are you very tired? Have you ever had a rest?" When small read distressed voice in the palace of Europe''s ears sounded. "It doesn''t matter whether you rest or not." Gong Ou leaned back lazily and looked contemptuously at qianchu. "Anyway, some people may not have a good rest soon." When he finds out everything. Soon. Mu qianchu stood there, his face unchanged. Shi Xiaonian didn''t understand his meaning or ask deeply. He just said, "Gong ou, come back. You have to go home." Smell speech, the black eye of palace Europe one Lin, "why?""There is a big loophole in N.E''s mobile phone system, which can''t be solved by domestic people. You have to go back in person." When small read voice low ground to say. "Loopholes?" Gong Ou''s face suddenly shrieked. He didn''t have the languid state just now. Just as he was about to ask, Xu Bingxin''s voice rang out in his ear. "Let Gong Ou come back. Don''t let him stay there. It''s good to have Qian Chu there." "Oh." The palace Europe sneers, black Mou sees to admire thousand early, "have mu thousand early good?"? You tell your mother, I''m afraid she won''t have time to regret it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stood in front of him in silence, holding the damaged picture tightly in his hand. "Is father''s business difficult?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "It''s not very difficult. If you ask Feng De to answer the phone, I need to know which thing is more urgent." Gong Ou said coldly. "All right." Feng De gives Gong ou a brief talk on the phone. Gong Ou knows that domestic affairs are imminent. If he doesn''t go back, things will be made big soon. Gong Ou hangs up the phone and looks down at the information on the table. His dark eyes are full of deep meaning. Just ten seconds later, Gong Ou stood up, pressed the document in front of him, and looked coldly at Xiang Mu qianchu. "I want to go back to China, and I''ll be back in a week. Shi Xiaonian''s father asked him to stay there for a week. You''d better not do anything rash. " "So soon I speak in the posture of Xi''s master?" Mu qianchu paid him back coldly. "Who wants to be the master of Xi family?" "I only see your toes high." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at him with dark eyes. He came out from his desk and stood in front of Mu qianchu. His voice was cold. "This week, even if you don''t do anything, you can do it. But if you dare to do something, I promise you won''t die pretty." With that, Gong Ou poked his finger into his chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stood there, his eyes coldly met his sight, and a white hand held the painting more tightly. "Remember my words, mu qianchu!" Gong Ou turns around and walks out of the door. Mu qianchu stood in the same place, his eyes watching Gong Ou leave. For a long time, his lips curved. Best of all, a week later, Gong ou still has the ability to stand in front of him. ¡­¡­ In Baisha archipelago, shixiaonian stands under the tree in front of the main house, waiting, his lips grinding. A black car slowly came in from the outside. She immediately welcomed it, and the door was opened from inside. The next second, she was carried into her arms by Gong Oula. Her chin was lifted by her warm hands. Gong Ou hugs her and kisses her lips with his head down. He kisses her without any scruples. He kisses her so hard that he can''t breathe. Then he lets her go. He says unhappily, "I hate the time when I''m apart from you!" Every second makes him feel like he''s living in an operation without anesthesia. Shi Xiaonian''s lips were slightly swollen by his kiss, and his eyes eagerly looked at him, "how''s my father?" "There is no problem at the moment. It will be some time before they are put on trial. It''s not too late to deal with N.E.''s business. " Gong Ou reached out and held her firmly in his arms. He wanted to embed her in his body and lower his head to breathe her breath. He loved the smell of her. It was his air. I can''t stand being separated from her. "That''s good." When Xiaonian was relieved, Gong Ou said that if it could be solved, it would be solved. She believed that, "let''s go. The private plane is ready. There is no problem. It can take off at any time." There is a special airport on the island. "Well, let''s go." Gong ou, take her hand and go. In the sun, shixiaonian''s steps on the ground became stiff. Gong Ou turned back and looked at her with black eyes, "what''s the matter? What else do you want? " When Xiaonian stood in front of him and looked at his deep eyes, it was hard to speak. Her eyes flickered a few times, and then she said with difficulty, "Gong ou, you don''t have a few days to go back anyway. Why don''t I stay here with my mother? She''s not in good health." As she went on speaking, she noticed that Gong Ou''s eyes were getting colder and her voice was getting weaker and weaker. "Do you want me to go back alone?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looks at him, she knows that Gong ou can''t do without her, but Xu Bingxin''s condition is also very bad, and she can''t take a plane all the time. She''s also worried. "Why don''t you tell me? Do you want me to go back alone?" Gong Ou''s voice became colder and colder, and her black eyes were staring at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you let me go alone, I will not see you for many days, and you may meet mu qianchu at any time in this place?" Gong Ou holds her hand hard. Her voice is so gloomy that her dark eyes seem to swallow her up. "Are you going to do this?""Gong ou, mother, she''s hit hard. She''s not in good health." When small read frowned and said, carefully looking at the palace Europe. Gong Ou suddenly let go of her hand and walked inside. "Forget it, don''t go back!" "Not going back? What about N.E Shi Xiaonian looked at his back in shock. "If I can''t see you for a few days, and I have to endure your meeting with mu qianchu, it''s better to kill me!" Gong Ou looked back at her and said, "go cook for me. I''m hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. He was not joking, of course. Is he really not going back to take charge? Feng de said that N.E. was in a hurry. He couldn''t go back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 When small read a few steps to catch up, holding his hand, "palace Europe, you have to go back." "I''m not going back!" Gong Ou vetoed her, looked down at her, raised his hand and pinched her chin, junpang approached her, voice magnetic, word by word, "I can''t stand being separated from you for so long, you don''t go back, I don''t force you, but you don''t care where I am!" "What about N.E Shi Xiaonian asked. "What if I can''t see you, hold you or kiss you?" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her and asked. What to do? Yes, she is the only one in his mind now. What can he do if she is not here. He doesn''t care about anything. He only cares about her. What can he do if she''s not here. When small read silently looking at him, slowly droop his eyes, compromise way, "OK, I accompany you back." "With me? Not with your mother? " Gong Ou stares at her and asks. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, "I''ll accompany you. Anyway, you can solve the N.E. problem in a few days. The father''s problem is not so serious. You will let him come back, right?" "Of course!" Gong Ou pressed her head, lowered his head, held her lips and gave her a hard kiss. "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nods. She and Feng de put the bodyguards beside Xu Bingxin, including the doctors. They all live directly in the main room to take care of Xu Bingxin. Xu Bingxin repeatedly urges Shi Xiaonian to stay. She is now at a time when she has no master, but Shi Xiaonian still wants to return home with Gong ou. "I''m sorry, mother. I''ll be with you soon." Shi Xiaonian hugs Xu Bingxin apologetically. "Do you love him that much?" Xu Bingxin, pale and weak, sits on the bed. When she can''t bear it, she leaves. "I love him, and he can''t leave me now, mother." Shi Xiaonian is very indebted to say that between Xu Bingxin and Gong ou, she chose Gong ou. At this time, she did not know that she had made a big choice. "Don''t I, too? You''re the only daughter left with me. " Xu Bingxin is disappointed with Shi Xiaonian''s choice. "The people sent by Gong ou will take good care of you. I''ve arranged all the doctors in the main room, and I''ve selected some smart maids to serve you. I''ll go for a few days and be right back. " Shi Xiaonian said. "Forget it, you can go if you like." Xu Bingxin sighed sadly. When Xiao Nian is pulled out of the room by Gong ou, Xu Bingxin sits on the bed and looks at their background and leaves with each other. He is so sad that a touch of coolness passes in his heart. All of a sudden, the whole room became empty. At the door, a thin figure appeared there and looked at her submissively, "aunt, sister is not here, I''ll take care of you, OK?" It''s the time flute. The pitiful time flute. Looking at Shidi, which is similar to shixiaonian''s youth, Xu Bingxin reluctantly smiles and nods, "come to my aunt and talk with me." "Good." When flute immediately went to her bed to sit down, accompany her to chat. ¡­¡­ On the plane, Shi Xiaonian was finally exhausted and had a long sleep. As soon as he returned to China, Xiaonian accompanied Gong ou to the headquarters of N.E. group. As soon as he entered the company, the people inside were so busy that they were in a hurry to walk. All the way in, there are senior executives and secretaries with documents to report to the palace. "President, this time there is a big loophole. I''m afraid it will be difficult to make up for it." "President, these are all the data we collected. Please have a look." "President, we have received a large number of complaint calls. The relevant departments ask you to explain. It seems that you have the intention of accountability." "At present, the temporary loopholes have great security risks, leading to the loss of money. We are still counting the specific number of users." Unknowingly, Gong Ou released Shi Xiaonian''s hand, picked up a document handed over by someone nearby and said in a cold voice, "call the person in charge of this update into my office!" "Yes, president." When small read looking at the palace of Europe in a hurry back, she saw him on the plane did not sleep, do not know can hold on. Shi Xiaonian turns around, goes to the tea room, makes a cup of coffee, and then walks to the president''s office. As soon as I push the door in, Xiaonian hears the roar of hysteria, "I spend so much money to support you in a year, and this kind of loophole can also appear. Is there something wrong with your brain? Water on the early said, but also dare to drag the whole group into the water! What are you Gongou''s scolding is very poisonous, which makes the human body have no skin. Shixiaonian raised her eyes and watched a fat man standing in front of gongou''s desk with his head down.Gong Ou picked up a document and smashed it on the head. The smash was so fierce that blood immediately came down from the head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was surprised. "President, it''s really my fault this time, but you don''t have to be so cruel. I''ve been in the company for so many years and I''ve made some contributions." The man reached out and touched the blood on his head. "How dare you answer back?" Gong Ou stood up from his chair, pressed his hands on the table, and his eyes glared at him. "Do you know how much money N.E. lost because of one of your mistakes? This kind of loophole should not happen at all, primary school students can see that there is a problem here! I''ll tell you, you and your next five related executives are waiting for the lawyer''s letter! I''ll sue you! Wait for me to go to jail Gong Ou roared, his anger burning all over his body. "I''ll sue you. If you go to jail, you go to jail. With the president for so many years, I have been working cautiously. The president is wise. I can see the problem at a glance. I can''t do it. I can''t see it. I''m going to be sued for any problem, and I''m cool. " The man stuffy ground says, also don''t listen to palace Europe to scold again, turn round to walk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at the man in amazement. The man wiped the blood from his head and left. When small read holding a coffee cup to the front, Gong Ou staring at the person''s back, angrily will be on the table all the documents swept down, will tie pulled down, hit the ground. "Gong ou, don''t be angry. Maybe it''s just like what he said. It''s just a mistake." When small read soft voice say, put coffee cup on his desk. "Mistakes?" Gong Ou sneered and roared out, "a system update, from bottom to top through the hands of many people, I don''t believe everyone is blind, can''t see the loophole here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence. Gong Ou picked up his coffee cup, raised his head and took a sip of it. Then he knocked on the phone and yelled, "from today on, everyone will work overtime! Call all those who are off duty! Turn in all communication equipment! " "Turn in the communication equipment?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay. "There''s an insider!" Gong Ou said three words to her. His black eyes were full of burning anger. His eyes swept over her, and the fire gradually faded. He swept to the sofa beside him, "Xiao Nian, you''re tired, just rest there, I Try not to swear or make noise. " As long as she''s in his sight. "I don''t sleep. I''ll stay with you." "Go to bed!" "I want to be with you." "Sleep with me! be good! Go and lie on the sofa! Don''t bother me any more Gong Ou was dissatisfied with her insistence. He twisted his eyebrows and glared at her. His face was indistinctly agitated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian knew that he would be angry again if he didn''t agree, she had to nod her head, go to the sofa and sit down, then lie down and close her eyes in Gong Ou''s fierce eyes. Gong Ou goes to her, picks up a blanket to cover her, and then picks up the remote control to turn up the indoor temperature. Shi Xiaonian lay there with a warm kiss on his forehead. She opened her eyes slightly, Gong Ou squatted in front of her, black eyes staring at her deeply, eyes blinking. "Isn''t it tired to squat like this?" When small read side lie on sofa, low voice asks a way. "I don''t know why. I feel comfortable when I look at you. I was very angry just now, but I feel much better when I look at you." Gong Ou stares at her with a deep voice and deep eyes. "Gong ou, when these things are over, let''s go and get medical treatment." When small read staring at him in front of the face, whispered. Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s eyes flashed the most subconscious reaction. It was an escape and a refusal. In fact, he didn''t want to get sick all the time. If it wasn''t for the birthday party, he wouldn''t even say what he thought about. "Gong ou, will you promise me?" When small read softly said, she don''t want him so irritable, a little bit of small things will make him angry jump. "I''ll think about it again. You sleep Gong Ou didn''t give her a direct answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly looking at him, obediently closed his eyes. Gong Ou stares at her, her whole body shrinks in the blanket, her long black hair falls on her face, it is a small face, without any makeup, a clear and refreshing face, with obvious fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes, and a soft touch on her lips. A very pretty woman. Even close eyes frown look good. Gong Ou stares at her and touches her face. Treatment. If it is cured, his love for her will fade or disappear. If it is not cured, she will be disappointed.He didn''t want to see her disappointed, and he didn''t want to feel less about her. Gong Ou got close to her and gave her a kiss on her lips. He held her soft lips and gently gave her a kiss. When Xiao Nian didn''t fall asleep, he closed his eyes, stretched out his tongue and rolled it on his lips. Then he let his body suddenly tighten and Yu fire swam in his body. "Go to sleep." Gong Ou didn''t know what to do with her. He stood up from the ground, turned his eyes and looked at his dishonorable desk. The tenderness in his black eyes suddenly disappeared, leaving only cold and fierce. After treatment, there are still many things waiting for him to say. When Xiaonian was lying on the sofa, he opened his eyes secretly and looked at Gong ou. He went back to his desk and began to knock on the keyboard with both hands. His hands were very fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 But obviously, he deliberately lowered the sound of the keyboard, not disturbing her sleep. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes and twisted his blanket with his fingers. Looking back on the past few days, it seemed that one thing overlapped with another, and there was no time for people to breathe. It was as if all of a sudden my life was completely overturned. Vaguely, when small read feel a bit strange, but exactly what is wrong, she also can''t say. On the day of Gong Ou''s birthday, she learned that she compromised with the Gong family, her father had an accident, and Xi Yu''s affairs all broke out. There were loopholes in the N.E. system. Everything happened unrelated, but it all happened together, which caught people off guard. ¡­¡­ As soon as Gong Ou returned home, he continued to mend the loopholes and apologized to the public. Because of the loss of users'' money, the relevant government departments also intervened. Finally, he arrested several N.E. executives. In just three days, gongou solved all these problems, and his vigorous and resolute actions were impressive. It''s just that a lot of money has been lost. It''s an astronomical number. When money evaporates, it''s nothing to waste. But when Xiaonian thought that everything had cleared up, N.E. set off a new burst of gossip. Gong Ou insists that the ghost has not been completely eliminated, so he forces the people below to work overtime, eat and sleep in the company, and strictly accept the censorship of communication equipment. Such a move quickly makes the people below angry. The following people call gongou a tyrant in private. A despotic tyrant. Even though they are supported by high wages, some people can''t stand it any more and submit their resignations one after another. However, once they submit their resignations, they are even more suspected by the palace and Europe, and they can''t give a reply. What they receive is deeper investigation and examination. Then the staff became more and more angry, which made gongou feel guilty and even more angry. Such a vicious circle. Shixiaonian can''t help gongou. In order to ease the internal resentment of N.E., she and Feng de try to improve everyone''s dining standards and accommodation conditions. They won''t let everyone sleep on the cold chairs. But this approach has little effect. Once, Shi Xiaonian personally handed out afternoon tea from upstairs to downstairs, and his legs were tired. As soon as he turned around and squatted down to pick up something, he heard someone talking sarcastically there - "the president slapped me, and the president''s fiancee gave me dates. I really know how to be a man." "I can''t stay any longer. I don''t want to stay unless I''m afraid the president will give me a thorough investigation." "That''s right. We can''t go to any big company for talents like us. In the past, the company was under great pressure, but at least it was able to take a breath. Now it''s better, the president almost hanged us. " "My wife doubts if I''m having an affair. I''m afraid if I don''t go home again, my wife is having an affair." "Hey, do you think the president is becoming more and more demanding?" "It''s more than being harsh. It''s just inhuman. Do you know what the president means? He takes his fiancee with him every day and doesn''t care about us? It will be new year in a few days, OK? " "You don''t say, my father is in intensive care unit, I can''t go to see, two days to call, I don''t know how he is now, Wuwu." Shixiaonian squatted there and stood up slowly. When I saw that Xiaonian had not gone yet, everyone was so scared that they kept quiet and went to their desks to be busy. The scene only heard the sound of clacking on the keyboard and turning over the data. Shixiaonian was more embarrassed than them. His eyes were dim. He didn''t say anything and turned to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw Feng de standing at the corner and obviously heard him. They looked at each other with a bitter smile. Shi Xiaonian and Feng de are walking in the quiet corridor. Shi Xiaonian turns the ring on his ring finger, "Feng housekeeper." "Yes, Miss Xi." Feng de nodded. "Let those family members with severe illness or sick staff go back, and don''t force them to stay in the company." When small read low said. "The young master will not allow it." "But if it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen sooner or later." Shi Xiaonian said that since she knew that Gong Ou''s condition was getting worse, she seemed to be hanging in the air and didn''t know when she would fall down. "Don''t worry, Miss Xi. I''ll go to those families in person." Feng de thought she was worried about the family members of the staff. "I''m talking about gongou." When Xiao Nian stopped, he turned his eyes and looked at Feng De''s kind face. "Housekeeper Feng, you and I are willing to stay with Gong ou. No matter what he wants us to do, we will not hesitate. But in N.E., it''s not that everyone gets paid to eat, and it''s just the relationship between employees and the boss. Even if they are loyal to him, they will be cooled by his distrust and suspicion. "N. The people in E headquarters are all the elites among the elites. They are all arrogant. Now they are locked up in the company for several days in a row. How can they bear it. Smell speech, Feng de lightly sighed a breath, "Miss Xi, I am also worried about this, young master''s temperament seems more and more uncontrollable." Suspicious, suspicious and arbitrary. No matter how high a person is, the foundation under his feet is unbreakable. Once the foundation collapses, he will fall down. "It''s like his illness is being pushed forward step by step in a more and more unpredictable direction." Shi Xiaonian leaned against the wall, with her hands behind her, sticking to the cold wall. Her long hair hung on her face and covered her gloomy look. "Pushing forward step by step?" Feng de was curious about what she said. "Gong Ou''s temperament didn''t reach such an extreme before. It was only after I was imprisoned by the Gong family that he gradually changed. That''s why he repented in public." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, "at that time, I realized it, so I tried to control everything that would stimulate him to get worse, maintain the peace of the world, and not let him fight with anyone. I wanted him to take back those abandoned family feelings, so that he would not be so extreme. I thought it would be effective soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As a result, in Italy, he had a tit for tat with qianchu, and there were so many things happened at his birthday party. I didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. Now seeing him treat N.E. like this, I think that his illness must be aggravated because of these things." These are very subtle changes. If shixiaonian didn''t pay close attention to gongou all the time, he would not find the inner connection. "Miss Xi is so careful." Feng de must admit that even if he was meticulous, he didn''t find any connection here. He only felt that the young master''s condition was getting worse and worse, his temper was getting worse and worse, and he always felt that the people below him were spying on the young lady. Hearing Feng De''s sincere appreciation, Shi Xiaonian gave a wry smile, "what''s the matter with carefulness? I found out what caused him to get worse, but I couldn''t treat him. I''ve read a lot of books, but I can''t be as good as Mona. " "Miss Xi, don''t worry. Someone will cure the young master." Feng de can only say that. Mona''s ability in psychology is not something she can learn by reading a few books. "I hope. I''ll go with him." Shi Xiaonian didn''t say anything to Feng de any more and turned to leave. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian made his own specialty dishes and brought them to key departments. The sunlight poured in from the large windows. The tension inside was better than that outside. The most elite are here. They are checking the communication equipment of the staff. Pile after pile on the ground. The heating inside is not big. Everyone is trying to work hard. Gong Ou is sitting in the innermost position, also checking. His shirt is flat and meticulous. He sits in front of several computers, and his eyes go upstream of the computer screen. He records something while watching. He hasn''t had a good rest for days. "Gong ou, let''s have lunch. Let''s have a rest and have lunch." The arrival of Shi Xiaonian is no doubt an amnesty for all of us. We turn our heads and look at Shi Xiaonian gratefully and stand up from our seats. Gong Ou looks up and looks forward coldly. We see several men staring at Shi Xiaonian. They can''t blink. They rise up angrily, and their eyes flash with a sinister light, "what to eat! Who allowed you to go? All stay for lunch "Yes, president." Just surging up the heart of the moment down to the bottom, even lunch is not allowed to eat. Ha ha. Let people live, 18 hours a day to start, the rest of the meal, sleep, wash all in six hours, when they are iron ah. They all sat back in silence, and each one''s face was full of words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read silent tray to go to the palace in front of Europe, hold up a smile to look at him, "well, we have worked very hard, let them go out to eat." "It''s natural to get paid to work. What''s the trouble?" Gong Ou said coldly, looking at her and saying, "which man do you want to speak to?" Is it the little flat headed man, or the man with the male and female faces, or the man sitting in the second seat? When small read was asked a Leng, stood there, speechless. He had always suspected that others were plotting against her, but now he even suspected her? The people nearby dare not turn their heads, but they are listening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read did not dispute with palace Europe, silent, fingers pick hands on the tray, fingertips white.Gong Ou stares at her coldly. His eyes fall on her little movements. He suddenly realizes what he has said. His face is a little stiff and his voice is stiff. "Put down the tray and I will eat." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and didn''t say anything, as if he was indifferent to what he just questioned. He put the tray at his desk with a smile and handed her chopsticks. "Eat, drink more soup. I''ve been boiling this soup for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people at the bottom are listening. They are disappointed to hear the quarrel between the president and his fiancee. I really want to be a president. Gong Ou stares at her, reaches for his chopsticks and begins to eat. He drinks a lot of soup as she says, fast but elegant. "Why don''t you rest in the afternoon?" When small read standing beside him said, don''t like to see his eyes full of blood. "No, you go to my office. I''ll be right over." Gong Ou wiped her thin lips and looked at her with black eyes. "I''m here with you." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. He swept some men and said coldly, "no! I''ll come over! " His tone is very heavy. When the small read bitter smile, nodded, not stubborn, as if in front of the palace Europe, she has never been able to stubborn success. "I''m out." When Xiaonian left with a tray, he went back to the president''s office alone. The sun is warm. She stood in front of the French window and looked at the whole prosperous city. Her face was indifferent and expressionless. When Gong Ou suspected her, her eyes were burning, as if she was looking at a woman who had been derailed. She knew it wasn''t from his heart. But I still feel uncomfortable. When Xiaonian sat down on the floor and looked out quietly, her heart was full of pain and torment. She lay down on the floor, opened her hands and closed her eyes slowly. It''ll be fine. Everything will be fine. Everything will pass. Shi Xiaonian hypnotizes herself so much. Suddenly, with her eyes closed, she can feel the light in front of her eyes disappear and fall into a darkness. As soon as her heart tightened, she opened her eyes. But she saw Gong Ou standing in front of her, lying on the ground. She could hardly see his face and expression, only a tall outline. She sat up from the ground and Gong Ou quickly squatted down. Actions at the same time. Shi Xiaonian almost ran into his face and stared at him. Gong Ou squatted in front of her, his arms on his knees, his black eyes staring at her like obsidian, his thin lips pursed, his lips slightly downward. She looked into his eyes and sat cross legged on the ground, not knowing where to swing. "Did I make you angry?" Gong Ou suddenly asked in a low voice. "What?" When small read Leng next. "You just got angry." Gong Ou stared at her deeply, as if to explore something from her face, "why don''t you yell at me now?" She used to yell at him when she was so angry. "Yell at you?" When the small read a smile, "palace Europe you are masochistic?" His tone was clearly expecting her to yell at him. "I remember you used to like yelling. When did you stop swearing?" Gong Ou gazed at her face and squatted in front of her, thinking seriously, "when did it start? Why can''t I remember? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nian''s smile froze on her face. It started after the engagement. It started when he was found to be getting worse. Start by knowing that she''s the only one left in his philosophy. "Why don''t you yell at me?" Said Gong ou. "Why do I yell at you?" "Because you''re angry." "Do you care that I''m angry?" "Nonsense!" Shi Xiaonian gave a low smile, looked at his black eyes, and said, "if you don''t want to make me angry, I''ll have a rest in the afternoon, and let everyone have a rest. In order to catch a ghost, it''s not good to be up and down in a panic, is it?" Smelling speech, Gong Ou''s face sank down and stared at her coldly, "why do you have to speak for N.E. staff these two days? Who are you talking for? Is that the man who spoke to you in the tea room yesterday? " That man looks just like a color. "Don''t be so suspicious." She didn''t. "Then why do you keep talking for them?" Gong Ou asked unhappily, his face getting worse and worse. "Because I''m afraid they''ll complain about you." When small read sitting in front of him, soft voice said, "you let them rest, even if only half a day, a day." "Who are you talking for?" Gong and ou are turning around on this issue. "I didn''t." When small read frown, "I love you, I am for you." "I don''t need to rest. I''ll get the ghost out as soon as possible to make sure that N.E. won''t be in turmoil, and then I''ll save your father!" He doesn''t have much time to waste on rest, and the people below can''t rest.Shi Xiaonian frowned, "Gong ou..." "Well, if you don''t say anything, I''ll do something. You can take a nap in the sun!" Gongou interrupts her, gets up from the ground and goes to her desk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting in place, five fingers buried in the hair, and is unhappy. In his world, he should be the one who listens to her most, but because other men look at her a few times, when she speaks for the staff, he can''t help but doubt her. She could not be persuaded. Nothing can be done. She turned her eyes and looked at Gong ou. He began to work hard again. She didn''t give herself any time to rest. She fell back and lay on the floor again. ¡­¡­ Italy. In the hospital, a lot of men in black leather clothes stood in the corridor. The eyebrow scar doctor stood at the door, with a dark scar on the corner of the eyebrow. Inside the door. "Well, now open the other eye." An Italian doctor is doing an eye examination for mu qianchu. Mu qianchu was sitting in front of the instrument, wearing a white shirt, a beautiful face with clear facial features. ¡°OK¡£¡± The doctor nodded to him, "Mr. mu, I''ll let you know when the results come out." "Well." Mu qianchu stood up in front of the instrument. His dark brown eyes were narrow and charming. He looked down at his hands. It was getting more and more unclear. He picked up the suit next to him, put it on his arm and went out. As soon as he opened the door, the eyebrow scar doctor bowed his head to him, "Mu Shao, the man is waiting for you in the doctor''s lounge at the end." "I see." Mu qianchu cold tunnel, raised his legs to go forward, "when the flute there?" The men on both sides bowed to him. After Xi Jitao''s accident, now the Xi family respect him, and people are becoming more and more respectful to him. "Madame now trusts Miss Shidi very much. With Xi Yu''s business, Madame doesn''t trust Gong Ou more and more. She puts all her hopes on Mu Shao. Madame is now slowly pulling away the people sent by Gong ou. " The eyebrow scar doctor said that he had to admire Mu Shao''s plan. Everyone''s arrangement was messy, but when things happened, they all came in handy. Like Miss Shidi. Originally, he didn''t know what Mu Shao''s intention was to take Miss Shidi back. Now he knew that it was to control his wife, add the wind and put the newspaper in front of her. "The Xi family is kind to me. I don''t want to kill them all. As long as my uncle and aunt are in my hands, I won''t do anything to them." Mu qianchu said coldly, "I need real power to be invincible." "Yes, Mu Shao." The eyebrow scar doctor nodded, thought and said, "but if the eldest lady didn''t come back with Gong ou, she would talk in front of her wife. She has a pure temperament. I''m afraid she would reuse Gong ou. Maybe she would let Gong Ou send someone to Xi''s house to receive the whole picture." Gong Ou''s hours in Mu Shao''s office really made him sweat, for fear that he would see something. By then, their plans will be in vain. "She''ll go back with her, because in her eyes, aunt gongobi needs her more." Mu qianchu sneered. "Is that what Mu Shao expected?" The eyebrow scar doctor is stunned, "what is called Gong obi''s wife to need the eldest lady more?" Mu qianchu looked coldly at the eyebrow scar on his body, reached out and pushed open the door of the rest room at the end, and said, "well, you''re going to ask this lady Lancaster." In the rest room, the sun shines brightly in the whole room. On the black leather sofa, a tall and beautiful young woman sits with a glass of red wine in her hand. Her slender legs are close to one side. Her posture is charming and provocative. Her long golden hair is dazzling. Under her long hair is a beautiful and generous face, especially her blue eyes Breathe. It''s the Lancaster lady: Mona. When mu qianchu found out the recurrence of eye disease for the first time, this miss Mona came to the door, and mu qianchu took a picture. One is good at planning layout. One is good at psychological research and knows the privacy of Gong ou. It''s not difficult for two people to make a match. Seeing them coming in, Mona sat on the sofa and took a look at mu qianchu. The Oriental man''s appearance was also good, but there was something less than Gong ou. "Congratulations, young master." Mona shook the wine glass in her hand, her red lips curved, "the Xi family is in your hand." "Isn''t that too early?" Mu qianchu threw the suit aside and looked at Mona indifferently. "Gong Ou has quickly mended the loophole. Maybe he can make a comeback next moment, like a tiger rushing at me." "Master Mu''s plan is so messy and perfect. It seems that everything is irrelevant. How can Gong Ou guess that you and I are behind the scenes?""He''s not a fool." Mu qianchu is cold and honest. About Xi''s family, Gong Ou begins to doubt him after hearing only one sign. If he doesn''t have a back move, Gong Ou is already attacking him at this time. "I''m here to have a cup of celebration wine with master Mu this time. Since it''s a celebration, it means that we will succeed." Mona said with a smile, with a charming voice. "Sure to succeed?" Mu qianchu sneered, "I don''t think so." "Master Mu is so good at planning that he can make the overall arrangement in just a few months, and he also made a family by the way, which is an eye opener for me." Mona said, elegant manner to take a sip of wine glass, red wine taste into her lips, incomparably mellow charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "But the most important thing of the whole plan is gongou''s illness. I don''t think it''s aroused much now." Mu qianchu said coldly. At first, when Mona told him, he was shocked that Gong Ou had paranoid personality disorder. Mona said that as long as gongou''s disease broke out, he would be like a balloon filled with air, and no one would touch it, he would explode. "Stimulation also needs to be gradual. Every step we take stimulates him a little bit. Now, we only need the last step to push Gong Ou''s condition one more time." Mona said with a smile. "Are you sure you can push?" Mu qianchu admitted that he did not study psychology and was not sure. With that, mu qianchu went to one side, picked up an inverted cup and poured red wine into it. "Of course." Mona nodded, "and this last one, I will push it myself, I will let Gong ou know the price of repenting in public and sweeping my face!" When she said this, Mona''s eyes were full of bitterness and resentment. She remembered every bit of the humiliation Gong Ou had brought her. Mu qianchu walked towards Mona with a wine glass, appreciating the expression on her face and sneering, "women are really terrible creatures." "No more ruthless than master mu. Even the Xi family has been robbed. It sounds like the Xi family is very kind to you." Mona hit back and sat on the sofa with a smile. "If there is any error in your psychological research, Gong ou will move me; if not, Gong will come to me sooner or later. I don''t have the Lancaster family background. I always need to leave myself a way back, don''t I? " I admire qianchu coldly. "To the cruelest man." Mona straightened up on the sofa, took her cup and rushed to him. Mu qianchu stood in front of her, low eyes watching her, handed out his glass. "Mu Shao." The eyebrow scar doctor looks anxiously at Xiang Mu qianchu, he should not drink. "Nothing." Mu qianchu took a look at him and his lips curved. "I can see Gong Ou falling from the pyramid right away. This glass of wine is worth drinking." Mu qianchu handed out the cup, and the eyebrow scar doctor gently clinked the cup, and then raised the cup to drink. He looked at the red wine in the glass and tasted the bitterness in the red wine. Did it work? It''s not far from seeing Xiaonian heartbroken. ¡­¡­ S City, the stars change, the stars at night for the busy day, the whole city people even walk in a hurry. When something big happens, there must be one rumor after another. Shi Xiaonian and Feng de are trying their best to control these rumors in private and will not spread to Gong ou. But on the day the ghost was found out, Gong Ou knew everything. Everything changed that day. The new year is just around the corner. The red Chinese knots outside are already hanging all over the streets. Everyone is eager to add a red scarf to feel the joy of the coming new year. But inside N.E., it''s a completely different scene. There are only cold computers and high-tech products, no red, no New Year atmosphere. Nothing. After being trapped for six days in a row, once the president''s amnesty came down, everyone had already lost their excitement, and they were only tired and resentful. Gong Ou squatted on a glass floor with a dazzling white shirt. The glass is so transparent that you can see the scene downstairs from his angle. Downstairs, I saw people with N.E. staff signs walk to a high-rise building in twos and threes, each with an envelope, give it to the high-rise building, and then turn away. That kind of letter is called resignation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou just squatted there, looking at the scene downstairs, expressionless. He came out to look for Xiaonian. The woman didn''t know where she had gone. As a result, no one found her. However, she let him see that everyone resigned in batches and handed in their resignations. I really don''t know my face. In the field of science and technology, who is not proud to work in N.E., these people actually quit in droves. Just leave. N. When e recruits, how many people rush in, and those who don''t pay any attention to the company don''t need to stay. But why does he feel so upset? It''s like I''m sick all over. It must be because Shi Xiaonian is not by his side. This woman doesn''t know what she''s doing these two days. She''s always playing with his mobile phone. Playing with it, she disappears. I know he can''t miss her for a long time. He has to go to her and tell her that he can go to Italy to save her father now, and then ask the personnel department to recruit from the outside world. He has to recruit some elites. He can''t recruit these people who are not determined and loyal, and he can''t recruit insiders.Well, that''s it. There''s nothing he can''t solve. Gong Ou got up from the glass floor and walked down the stairs step by step. The more he went down, the more he heard all kinds of voices coming into his ears - "ah, why do you have to, not to mention s City, that is, the whole country, you can find a second job with such a high salary?" "People can''t do without money, but they can''t die for money. Anyway, if I stay in N.E., I''ll hang up. I''d rather go out and work alone. " "Me too. When the president held the meeting, he also scolded us for not knowing that we had insiders. Please, if he didn''t have a bad temper, he scolded some people a while ago, how could he recruit insiders?" "In the past, I used to be obsessed with the president''s face. I think it''s a little closer to him. Now I know that a handsome guy can only look at his face." "It''s said that Xiao Mi''s father passed away, so she didn''t have time to see her last time." "I quit my job and go after the handover." "I also quit. I can''t go through the formalities. I''ll pay the penalty." Gong Ou clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were angry. He almost rushed down to scold them. The sound outside suddenly quieted down. Gong Ou''s eyes are low. Not far away, Xiao Nian and Feng de come with a tray full of exquisite cakes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xiaonian''s face, gongou''s chest was a little more comfortable. He just stood on the stairs and looked down. No one below noticed him. Usually, he stays on the floor of the president''s office and never comes down. "This is a cake made by Miss Xi herself. Please eat it." Feng de came forward with the tray, looked at everyone kindly and said in a gentle voice. Several staff members were knocked down by Shi Xiaonian and stood there uneasily. When they heard that they were invited to eat cake, they were all embarrassed and hesitated to stand there, not daring to reach for it. Shi Xiaonian stood in front of them, wearing a long forest skirt. Her light and elegant green set off her fair complexion. Looking at the different expressions on their faces, Shi Xiaonian said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to be formal. I''m not here to keep you. It''s easy to get together and break up in work, but I ask you to consider. If you leave immediately, many things can''t go on. Can you wait for a group of new people to come in before you leave?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was staring at her. "I know that everyone has been trapped these days, but anyway, everything in N.E. has your hard work, and I believe you don''t want it to become scarred." When small read with a smile, carrying the tray forward, "well, I just said, you think about it, eat cake." See small read face a kindness, did not blame their meaning, we slowly picked up the cake to eat. Eating and eating, the tension gradually disappeared. "Don''t worry, Miss Xi. I''ll wait until someone comes to take me over." "In fact, I like this job very much. If it wasn''t for the six days of house arrest, I wouldn''t want to quit. Don''t take the words from outside into consideration. They are all so angry that they talk nonsense to the media." Nonsense about the media? Gong Ou stood on the stairs, looking at the people with dark eyes. Dare to eat the cake made by shixiaonian, what qualifications do they have! Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at them coldly. After a few steps down, he hears someone saying, "Miss Xi, I''ve seen your cartoon. You''re a very talented person, and you''re not as vain as you say. The president has such a disease. You''re not as good as..." "Young master!" Feng De''s voice was a little unsteady when he saw Gong Ou at the entrance of the stairs. Shixiaonian raised his head in dismay. He saw Gong Ou standing on the stairs, pressing one hand on the white armrest, wiping the other hand in his pants pocket, looking at them without expression, his black eyes full of chilling haze. She stayed. Gong Ou hasn''t been downstairs this week. Did he hear that? How much did you hear? The sudden arrival of gongou is like the coming of the devil, and his whole body is full of black air. I don''t know who screamed. As a result, many people screamed. For fear of being caught, a group of employees left the cake and ran away. The cake fell all over the floor and was in a mess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was hit twice. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed heartache, and then suppressed it. His eyes swept darkly to Shi Xiaonian and Feng De, "you two, follow me up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, looking at his turn, the heart inexplicably uneasy up. Putting the cake down, Shi Xiaonian and Feng de follow them upstairs. They are walking on the stairs, and all they hear is the sound of their shoes stepping on the stairs. "How did you come down?"Shi Xiaonian catches up with Gong ou and asks softly. "You''re gone." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. She''s gone. Of course he''s looking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, he was busy before, so it doesn''t matter if she left for a little time, but today all the ghosts were caught. Of course, he had time to find her. She was so damned that she didn''t expect to be hit by him. When small read want to ask palace Europe some what, palace Europe''s face cold, let her ask not export. In the super large president''s office, Gong Ou went to his desk and sat down. He raised his eyes and looked at them coldly. "Are you hiding something from me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 When Xiaonian''s heart sank, he said, "no, what do you think? Is the company settled now? Let''s go to Italy. I don''t know what happened to my father. " She spoke so fast that a few words were vague in her mouth. "Shixiaonian, when did your speaking speed become so fast?" Gong Ou looks at her coldly. "No "Speaking too fast seems guilty." Gong Ou said word by word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, speechless. "Give me my cell phone!" Gong Ou sat in the chair and held out his hand to her. His fingers were long and clean. She could see the lines on his palm. When small read standing there, fingers involuntarily closed, whispered, "mobile phone, mobile phone I fell downstairs." "Is it?" Gong Ou''s voice was cold, and his black eyes swept Feng De, "you, dial my mobile phone number." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De''s body was stiff and motionless. As soon as he dials, the bell will ring on Shi Xiaonian. Looking at them two indifference, palace Europe sneers, "you all counter?" I didn''t even listen to what he said. "Gong ou, I want to go out for a walk. Will you accompany me?" Shixiaonian tries to divert gongou''s attention. Gong Ou looks at her coldly, leans forward, pulls the phone on the desk, and presses several numbers with his fingers. Sure enough, a burst of mobile phone rings on Shi Xiaonian. When small read drooping eyes. I still can''t hide it. How she wanted to see these after his illness was cured. Shi Xiaonian''s face was slightly stiff. He reached out and took out a mobile phone from the pocket at the waist of his skirt and put it on the table. Gong Ou took the phone, swiped his fingers on his mobile phone a few times, and then picked up the data cable to plug it into the computer. There was silence in the huge office. Landing outside the window is a bustling scene. Gong Ou moved his hand joints for a while, and then quickly knocked on the keyboard. The light of the computer screen flashed through his eyes, with a cold feeling. When small read feel their hands are a little bit cold, eyes a bleak. It''s hard to sit still. Feng de stood aside, calm as he was, but he didn''t know where to put his hands. For a long time, Gong Ou''s voice rang out in front of the computer, "shixiaonian, you stand beside me." "Oh." When Xiao Nian pursed his lips, he went to Gong ou. As soon as he got to his feet, Gong Ou suddenly stood up, picked up his mobile phone and connected it to the data line. He threw it at Feng de and roared angrily, "you two dare to cheat on my computer and mobile phone!" Six days ago, he was so busy that now he found that his mobile phone and computer had been tampered with, and he could not receive the news from the outside world. Oh. Good job. One is his woman, and the other is his housekeeper. Did the two join hands to revolt? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De''s chest hurt badly. He stepped back and didn''t dare to cover the injured place. He just stood there with his head down. Shixiaonian looks at Fengde in shock and reaches for gongou. "Gongou, don''t do that." The words fall, the palace Europe suddenly turns back, black Mou stares at her, fiercely shakes off her hand, harshly voice quality asks a way, "are you also playing me? You''re my woman. When I''m so busy, you''re behind me! Shixiaonian, you really deserve me He felt betrayed. It''s not good, it''s not good. Shixiaonian was thrown back by him. He wanted to speak but was interrupted by Gong ou, "you stand for me! Don''t move ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, hands and feet hair cold stand in front of French window. Gong Ou sits in front of his desk, opens the drawer and rummages through it. He can''t find what he wants. Gong Ou is even more anxious. If he catches one thing inside, he smashes it out. "What are you looking for? Let me help you find it. " When small read voice. "Shut up Gong Ou roared out and pulled the drawer out. He smashed the whole drawer to the ground and pulled another drawer. When small read looking at his rude action, frown up, she thought she knew what he was looking for. She took a small USB flash drive out of her pocket and handed it to her. "Bang!" Gong Ou is pulling out a drawer and smashing it to the ground. Suddenly, there is one more thing in his sight, the U-disk, which can repair computers and mobile phones. "Even this is hidden? What don''t you want me to see? " Gong Ou raises her eyes and stares at her in a gloomy way. Rudely, she grabs the U disk from her hand and plugs it into the computer.When small read hand around his shoulder, hugged her tightly, bow, chin against his head. Her hands are cool enough. Gong Ou''s face is gloomy. "What are you doing? Go away Gong Ou hates the tunnel. "I love you, gongou." When Xiaonian hugged him and said word by word, "no matter what happens outside, I love you all the time." Her body is so cold, her voice is so warm. When small read tightly hold him, reluctant to let go, but after all, or was palace Europe open, push her aside. Gong Ou''s hands quickly hit on the keyboard, and the sound of pressing the keys with his fingers was particularly clear. On the computer screen, the blue bar slowly jumps from 0% to 100%. The repair was successful. Gongou directly opens the news webpage, and the headline is - [N.E''s market value has plummeted, and N.E''s mobile phone sales have plummeted, the highest in recent years. ¡¿ Gong Ou stares at the news and holds the mouse in his slender hand. No. It''s not this news, it''s just this kind of news about objective facts. Shi Xiaonian and Feng de won''t let him watch it. He knows better than anyone how much N.E. money has evaporated. Gongou quickly knocked out a row of content on the website and logged on to the foreign media network. Sure enough. The online content of foreign media is much more wonderful. On the home page, there is a large bold word - [genius or paranoia? The trend of high technology is led by people with mental disorders! ¡¿ paranoia. Paranoia. Gong Ou stares at the string of English. His face is so ugly that he holds the mouse tightly. So the whole world knows he''s paranoid? The whole world knows? "Get out!" Gong Ou made a cold voice. "Gongou." "Young master." "I''ll let you out! Do you hear me Gong Ou roars out angrily, sweeps the files on the desk with his left hand, and the files fall to the ground one after another. When small read stupidly looking at Palace Europe, he seldom in front of her so angry. "Miss Xi, let''s go out." Feng de came forward. According to the situation, even miss Xi could not suppress the young master''s temper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the scattered documents on the ground, there was no light in her black and white eyes. After a while, she followed Feng de out and closed the door. A little snow floated outside the window, the sky was still bright, but gradually the sun disappeared. The printer is spitting paper. Gong Ou sat at his desk, staring coldly at the paper spit out from the printer, one by one, all telling his news. This is what Shi Xiaonian and Feng de tried every means to hide from him. There are so many things, so thick. Finally, the printer stopped printing. Gong Ou reached out and picked up the pile of paper, which was full of English and pictures. Gong Ou sat in his chair and began to read. The first page was a picture of him secretly taken at his birthday party. He stabbed a fruit knife into the palm of the medical student''s hand. The level of candid photography is good, very clear. Clear enough to see the ferocious look on his face. [at Gong Ou''s 29th birthday dinner, Gong Ou stabs a guest''s hand with a knife for no reason, because he is ill and has a serious mental disorder. His scientific name is paranoid personality disorder, which may be more serious than this disease. People with mental disorders don''t have to go to jail even if they kill people, do they? ¡¿ at the same time, a video is playing on the computer, and many N.E. employees are interviewing and criticizing him: "it''s undeniable that our president is a genius, but I can''t stand his management system, detaining us for six days in the name of overtime. What''s the difference between this and house arrest? And they want us to hand in all the communication equipment and guard us like thieves. " "The president''s temper has always been bad. In our company, men and women are all practicing like cattle and dogs. I''m a person at the bottom and I''m not qualified to see the president. But I know that my boss was scolded by the president for a punctuation problem and was fired directly." "I saw the international news and said that the president was paranoid. I suddenly understood why the president was so bad tempered. I sympathize with him, but let me continue to work under such a leader, I can''t stand it. I''m a person, not a machine. " "I graduated from England and came out of the highest University. I admired Gong Ou''s ability and then followed him. It makes me sick to think that I have been working under a person with mental disorder all these years." If all kinds of things. You say a word and I say a word. After mosaic, they express their hatred for him in front of the camera. Sympathy?Disgusting? Oh, you think it''s OK to put on the mosaic? He''s Gong ou. How many people are not easy to capture? He must let these people have no foothold. No one wants to gossip about him. No one wants to talk about him! Gong Ou listens to the voice coming out of the computer and continues to look through the files in his hand. These stupid people, after reading a few news, believe that he is paranoid? What kind of trash does he raise! But soon, Gong Ou knew why everyone believed that he was ill. The news photo on the next page showed that a woman fainted under the T-stage, but her whole body was full of jewels, but she couldn''t stop her emaciation, Lancaster Mona. [Gong Ou''s ex fiancee suddenly fainted when she saw show. The reporter risked her life and secretly photographed the medical situation. Mona said that she was very weak about her repentance of marriage. In the middle, she mentioned that Gong Ou suffered from paranoid personality disorder and often beat and scold her, which made her hurt countless times. ¡¿ oh. No wonder everyone believed it. It came out of Mona''s mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 It''s good to have this skill. If you don''t faint in the morning or in the evening, you should faint at this time when the market value of N.E. is declining. Gong Ou''s eyes are full of hatred. He tears the middle of the paper with his fingers and tears Mona''s face in front of him. Exposed his illness, the rest Gong Ou''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the thick paper and continued to turn it down. This time, he only looked at the news headlines. [the palace family is closed, and the reporter can''t interview the couple. ¡¿ [gongou imprisons the employees of N.E. and deprives them of their right to privacy. All of them jointly file a lawsuit in the court and ask for an explanation. ¡¿ [N.E. has been engaged in both external and internal affairs, and the loss of a large number of talents is bound to cause the collapse of this technology empire. ¡¿ [after Gong Ou''s custom marriage, there has been a lot of trouble. In China, there is a husband who says that he doesn''t know if his new fiancee is such a woman. ¡¿ [it is revealed that Gong Ou has a hot temper and is prone to beating and scolding people. People around him often complain, and countless people have been killed secretly. ¡¿ [Shi Xiaonian is the most "kind" money worshiper. She was seriously injured by Gong ou and was admitted to hospital many times, but she still tried every means to cover up the truth for her. ¡¿ [the final inventory of Shi Xiaonian''s black history, his sister was thrown to a poor country to live an inhuman life. ¡¿ to say that he is enough. Why do you want to talk about shixiaonian? Why do you want to talk about her! There is nothing wrong with his time, and nothing wrong with her. Why do you want to talk about her! These media, he will sue one by one, he will want these media do not exist in this world! Gong Ou smashed his fist on the table, reached out and knocked on the keyboard, inquired about things, and his eyes became congested. Why? Why is there such a multimedia saying! In addition to domestic, foreign news has been flying all over the world, all pointing out that Xiaonian is to stay with him for money. After all, no one will fall in love with a mental disorder patient. Why do you say that! Shixiaonian is his. How can those people say that! For what? Gong Ou stares at the computer screen, as if to see countless people standing beside him, pointing at him, cursing all the time. They are mean when they scold. No scolding! No one is allowed to scold him! No, no one! The illusion in front of gongou is more and more serious. "Shut up Gong Ou roared out, stood up and threw the things on the table to the ground. He glared at the front, and saw countless people standing there in his bloodshot eyes. Inexplicably, he felt panic, people back two steps. No scolding, no one is allowed to scold his shixiaonian. Shixiaonian is very good. She is the best woman and she is the best. She is the best. Standing outside the door, Xiao Nian felt speechless panic and nervousness when he heard the sound. He reached out and tried to push the door. Feng de stopped her. "Miss Xi, let the young master stay for a while. He will know sooner or later." These things can''t be concealed. Shixiaonian''s hand was stiff in the air, and he stood by the door, "I''m really useless. Rumors are flying everywhere, but I can''t stop them." In recent days, she and Feng de have not been idle, trying to block the messy news. However, in addition to the fact that they did not suppress all the outbreaks at home, foreign countries have gone crazy and rumors abound. They exposed that Gong Ou was paranoid, rendering this disease like neuropathy; N.E. people were poached by the same industry, and denounced Gong Ou''s total crime in front of the camera. Gong Ou was pushed to the top of the storm. She couldn''t imagine what gongou would look like. He''s going to be fine, right? He''s going to pull himself together. When small read slowly squat down, arms tightly around himself, Feng de asked her, "Miss Xi, are you cold?" "Cold, very cold, very cold." When the small read eyes no focus to look at the front. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there in silence. In the office, Gong Ou stayed there alone, waving his hand desperately to the people around him. After a long time, he found that everything was his illusion. Illusion. He had a vision. He lowered his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were wide open, staring at the news on the ground? Fall in love with the same face as my brother. ¡¿ brother. Gong Ou stares at the paper, as if he sees some illusion of fear. He retreats and leans against the French window. The snow is falling outside. The world knows he''s paranoid. The whole world knows that shixiaonian is a gold digger. Now, the world knows his brother''s secret. Everything, everyone knows, everyone knows.Brother. "Gong ou, my good brother, you''ve always been smart. How about this system made by me? I want to do something for my father. " "Gong ou, you don''t have to be so tired if you have elder brother. Remember, whatever you want to learn, you can learn. If you don''t want to learn, you can leave it to elder brother." "It''s tiring to be born in the palace. I''m really tired, Gong ou. " There was a thick stack of newsprint. All of a sudden, Gong Ou didn''t dare to see it any more. He didn''t dare to see anything more. He didn''t know how much news was going to drive him crazy. Who''s next? Fengde? His parents? Or his twins? Gong Ou turned around, almost stumbling out, stepped on the cold floor, ran to the door and stretched out his hand to open it. When small read squatting on the ground, see the door open, immediately stand up, legs have numb. Gong Ou stood in front of her, with a handsome face and bloodshot eyes, looking at the sinister and treacherous. "Gongou?" When small read worried to look at him, "are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. Inexplicably, he sees countless people pointing at her spine and abusing her. She stands in the middle of the crowd and is pointed at by everyone. That dirty hand is all on her. "Gongou?" When Xiaonian pulled his sleeve. Gong Ou''s eyes moved, and he realized that everything was just his illusion. No one pointed at her. Gong Ou shakes off her hand, retreats to the office, picks up a hemp gray coat on the hanger, puts it on and goes out. "Where are you going?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Don''t follow me." Gong Ou said coldly and turned to walk out. When Xiaonian wanted to catch up with her, her legs were so numb that she couldn''t walk. She clenched her teeth to catch up with her. Her paralyzed legs gradually woke up, numb and prickly. Gong Ou took the elevator all the way down, walked out of the elevator door and went straight outside. Many employees along the way looked at him with a strange look, which included curiosity, sympathy, disgust, hatred and even schadenfreude. Gong Ou passed through them without expression, and his eyes flew to him like blades. He put his hands in his coat pocket and walked all the way out. Go to the gate, a voice called him, "president, president!" Gong Ou stops and turns around. He sees several N.E. executives carrying bags and holding boxes coming towards him. There are a lot of people around looking at them. "President, where are you going?" Asked an older middle-aged man. The palace Europe low Mou coldly glances at the box in their hand one eye, didn''t answer, only way, "do you want to collective rest?"? no way! At least half of the people will be left N. There can''t be fewer people at the top of E. "President, we are not going to rest." Several high-level officials standing in front of gongou were obviously in a state of weakness, and their voices were weakened. "Thanks for the advice of the president these years, we want to go out and work alone, and we will pay for the liquidated damages." "Alone?" Gongou''s black pupil is cold. "Yes, president." A senior executive handed out the box in his hand. "President, here are the resignations of all the people in N.E. we''ve sorted them out." A box full of envelopes. A box full of resignation. When shixiaonian and Fengde catch up with each other, they see Gong Ou smashing the box out in a rage, and the envelope falls to the ground like snow. Gong Ou''s face is very ugly. "What are you guys?" Gong Ou stares at them and roars hysterically. His eyes are red and bloody. "Go it alone? Do you want to go it alone with your heads? You deserve to be driven all your life The faces of those high-level officials suddenly became rather ugly. When the small read rushed to, pull palace Europe, "palace Europe you don''t like this, this kind of thing is good gather good scattered." A lot of people around are looking at them. N. In front of the e building, some people passed by and couldn''t help stopping. Letters were scattered all over the floor. The snow fell slowly on the envelope, wetting the handwriting. Gong Ou looked at the people in front of him angrily. Shi Xiaonian apologized to those people, "sorry, Gong Ou is not in a good mood today. He doesn''t mean that. Let''s go. But I want you to think about it and wait for someone to take over your work. " "Miss Xi, you don''t have to say good things for him. As you say, the president is not in a good mood." The middle-aged man at the head gave a wry smile. "Originally, I was ready to give up my work before I left, but now, I don''t want to stay for a moment."The words fall, the palace Europe rushes forward to hold his collar, the Mou son Yin Li ground stares at him, "you calculate what thing!" The man was almost out of breath by Gong ou. Gong Ou was tall. He was picked up and his heel was off the ground. He looked at Gong ou, his eyes began to show resentment, "Gong ou, have you ever thought about why you are like this? You have a bad character. You regard us as machines. You don''t respect people at all. You are invincible! God is fair. Now it''s time for you to betray your family. " "Say it again!" Gong Ou yelled at him. "The Gong family is closed, no matter you; N.E. won''t last long, because we''re all gone. The whole world is abusing you, and miss Xi, such a good woman, is suffering with you. She is insulted and accused by people outside, saying that she wants money but not life! " The middle-aged man was grabbed by Gong Ou''s collar and said, "have you ever thought about why? Because it''s your retribution www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Gong Ou swung his fist and beat him. When Xiao Nian quickly hugged Gong Ou from behind, "no, Gong Ou!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his eyes red with blood and his fist stiff in the air. But there was still the sound of the shutter, and a reporter squatting outside quickly photographed the scene. Gong Ou turned his eyes and saw that the reporters turned around and ran. There''s more news. When Xiaonian realized that Gong Ou didn''t move any more, he slowly released him, stood aside and watched him quietly. Gongou let go of the top floor. Several high-level are angry and trembling, holding things to go out, Gong Ou black eyes staring at them, staring at their hands holding the box, as if to take away his N.E., take away his N.E. N.E¡£ That''s his brother''s. "Bang!" Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a touch of crazy anger, snatched one of the men''s boxes and smashed them to the ground. It just hit shixiaonian''s foot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there with a pale face. He didn''t even dare to make a sound, because there were people all around him. His eyes were staring at them, and Gong Ou couldn''t see her hurt. But only she knew how painful it was. Maybe there was something heavy in the box, which happened to hit her injured foot. She would not even pull out her feet, so she let the box press. Once pulled out, Gong ou will see her bleeding. Next to her, Gong Ou didn''t notice her, grabbed their boxes and continued to smash them on the ground, smashing two computers and several mobile phones. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was staring at him. "Gong ou, please don''t do that." Shi Xiaonian raised his hand and held his sleeve. "It''s none of your business!" Gong Ou is on the fire. He turns around and pushes her away, stares at her and yells, "what''s good with me! Why don''t you go? Why don''t you pack up and go? " My brother doesn''t care about him. My parents are closed. N. E people walk and run. Should she go, too? When Xiaonian didn''t stand firm, the whole person was pushed to the ground heavily, and her body was constricted with pain. Suddenly someone screamed "ah". Palace Europe low Mou, this just see when small read of foot hurt, blood flow full instep, even originally pure white gauze also dyed red. He stood there, his eyes filled with fear, and quickly squatted down to take off her shoes, "why hurt again?" After asking, Gong Ou looked at her pale face and understood, "it''s me." He turned his eyes to the box. "No, I wasn''t careful." When small read quickly said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou let go of her feet and stepped back, as if afraid of something. "Gongou." "Shi Xiaonian, do you like to whitewash peace so much?" Gong Ou stood in front of her, his black eyes staring at her tightly. His face turned white at that moment, which was no better than her. He said, "pain is pain, injury is injury. What''s there to whitewash?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read paralysis sitting on the ground, staring at him. I don''t know why, Gong Ou''s appearance made her feel speechless. He was so close to her, but she had the illusion that she could not see his face clearly, as if he was far away from her. A little snow fell on the tip of his brow and became dizzy. "I''ll bandage it for you." For a long time, Gong Ou came to her and said that he was going to pick her up. "It doesn''t matter, Gong ou. I''m ok. It''s just that the wound has split. It''s OK." When small read quickly said, don''t want to let him worry. "It doesn''t matter. Does it matter when I lose control and kill you?" Gong Ou''s eyes were red. A few seconds later, his voice came out from the bottom of his throat. "Forget it, if you say it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll go out for a walk." If he gets hurt again, now he''s full of illusions, and he doesn''t know what to do. Gong Ou turns and leaves. "Where are you going?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. "Go, go." Gong Ou said faintly. He walked forward without driving. He left along the right side of the road. The snow fell on him. Everyone was watching him. "Gongou!" When Xiaonian stood up nervously from the ground, her feet hurt so much that she almost fell down again. Seeing this, Feng De quickly held her, "Miss Xi, I''ll bandage your wound." "Housekeeper Feng, go and follow Gong ou. I don''t trust him." Gong Ou was so badly hit that she was worried about him. Feng de looked at her hesitantly, "but miss Xi, your wound..."When Xiaonian anxiously looked out, she couldn''t see Gong Ou''s figure. She quickly said to Feng De, "car key, give me any car key!" Feng de didn''t understand what she was going to do. He reached out and handed her the car key. When Xiaonian pressed the key to get off the car, the lights of a black car not far away came on. She rushed towards the car and limped. "Miss Xi!" Feng de called to her in shock. Her foot was still hurt. But shixiaonian didn''t seem to hear it. He opened the car door, sat on it, started the car, and drove away from the N.E building. Snow is falling on the streets of s city. The crimson Chinese knot along the street shows the joy of the new year. Gong Ou stepped on the road step by step, and his back was no longer as straight as before. There were some tiny camels and snowflakes falling on his coat. On the road, pedestrians cast strange eyes at him one after another. It''s like watching animals. More and more people, more and more, that pair of eyes stabbed at him like a blade. Gong Ou shakes his head and looks forward. There are fewer pedestrians. Another hallucination. So their weird eyes are also hallucinations? For the first time, Gong Ou felt that he could not face the eyes of so many people. He took a black mask from his pocket and put it on his face. When he put down his hand, he saw the blood on his hand. That''s shixiaonian''s blood. She was injured by him. When he hurt, he hurt. Shixiaonian''s blood, this is shixiaonian''s blood, his favorite woman''s blood. He said that she was the bone of his body. Now she was hurt. It was so painful to tear down her own bone. It hurts like death. Gong Ou looked down at his hand, the red reflected in his eyes, and his slender fingers began to tremble. "I didn''t mean it, Xiaonian." He murmured. He didn''t mean it. He thought her more important than life. He didn''t want to hurt her. He never wanted to hurt her. Then the blood Gong Ou looked down at his hands stained with blood, and his body began to shake. Why would he hurt her? Is he really too sick to be cured? Why are they blaming him? Why should the whole world scold him. What did he do wrong? He''s just in love. He''s just sick. He didn''t want to hurt me. He didn''t really want to. "Why don''t you scold me, Xiaonian?" Gong Ou looks at the blood on his hand and murmurs to himself. He can''t even remember how many times he hurt me like this. Anyway, she can only bear it. Is he her nemesis? He said he wanted to protect her, but it was he who hurt her. Oh. Ha ha. Gong Ou thinks that he is ridiculous. He has a taste of betraying his relatives and hurting his loved ones. On this day, Gong Ou has tasted it thoroughly. It''s the taste of snow. It''s cold and cold. He rubbed his hand on the tree, trying to wipe off the blood on his hand. The palm of his hand was torn, and he didn''t wipe off the blood on it. Gong Ou suddenly realizes that this is Shi Xiaonian''s blood. All of a sudden, he was not willing to wipe it. Gong Ou takes back his hand and goes on. The road is open and full of elites. He walks through big trees and a black car slowly follows behind him. Two men in stiff suits passed by Gong ou. "The elder brother is gay, the younger brother is paranoid, this is a double hero, ha ha." "It''s said that Gong Ou is very bad tempered and bad tempered. It''s common to beat people and even kill people." "Ah, you said that all of a sudden there were so many attacks on Gong ou. Did someone deliberately harm him?" "Well, who knows, but anyway, if you can do it yourself, no one can hold on to it, can you?" "That''s right. I feel terrible after watching the video of Gong Ou stabbing a fruit knife into someone''s palm at the dance party. This kind of person should expose his true face, and can''t let him keep his appearance!" Gong Ou went to them and clenched his fists tightly. But he has less desire to beat people. To expose his true colors, it turns out that his true colors are so unbearable in everyone''s eyes. Yes, he should be exposed. But his brother, why should he be involved? Shixiaonian, why do you say she is a money worshiper? We need to take out the things that happened at the adoptive parents'' house before and do it again. Gong Ou suddenly remembered what his subordinates had just said. "Have you ever thought about why? Because it''s your retributionRetribution? Why should his retribution be reported on Shi Xiaonian and Gong Yu? Why? His retribution, why did N.E. become what it is now. Gong Ou went forward alone. Snowflakes fell under his short hair. His eyes were red and dazed under his deep eyebrows. He lost his usual dignity and self-confidence. On the open road. When small read driving slowly with the palace of Europe''s body, a foot white gauze has been blood stained through. But she seemed to be unaware of it. Her eyes only fixed on Gong Ou in front of her and locked his figure tightly. She dare not come forward to disturb. As Feng de said, Gong Ou needs to be alone. Looking forward to his micro camel''s back, her heart was like being beaten by a punch. She was in great pain. She wanted to rush forward to embrace him immediately. "Gongou, the city will pass. You can cheer up." When the small read sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at the figure of the palace Europe, whispered, some moist eyes. On this day, Gong Ou walked for a long time. Shi Xiaonian followed him for a long time, and his feet were numb with pain. He didn''t feel anything. The snow outside is not big, so it''s floating slowly all the time. It was getting dark. Gong Ou starts to walk back. When Xiao Nian wants to stop him, he gets on the bus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 She thought his coat should have been wet. The light of the city lights up and lights up every street. When the small read with tortoise speed driving car, quietly behind the palace Europe, palace Europe back to the N. e building. But he didn''t go in. When Xiaonian sat in the car and watched Gong Ou step by step across the building, standing under a tree and looking at the towering building of N.E., his black mask took away his look. She couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Under the night, snowflakes gently fall. There were a few small lanterns hanging on the tree. The bright red and white snow reflected each other. He stood still and let the snow melt on his coat. When small read along his eyes to the N. e building looked, some of the lights in the building did not light, it looks dark. But the gate is bright, but that kind of brightness does not make people feel comfortable, because there are staff holding boxes one after another come out from the inside and leave. They are all prepared to stay away from this place, away from the rule of paranoia. They all think there''s a better sky out there. But none of them knows how much this paranoid has invested in N.E. it''s more about Gong Ou than Gong family. It''s the continuation of his elder brother, but now it''s like a star slowly losing its light. How to accept it. When Xiao Nian looks at Gong ou, she sees Gong Ou take out her mobile phone from her pocket. She looks at it quietly, and suddenly it rings. Sitting in the driver''s seat, she picked up her mobile phone and saw Gong Ou''s name on the screen. He called her. Shi Xiaonian immediately gets on the phone and looks up at Gong Ou''s direction. The wiper brushes the snow water to one side. Gong Ou''s face is sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy in her sight. "Gongou." Read aloud when you are young. "Have you dressed your feet?" Gong Ou asked her. When small read low Mou to see one eye oneself bloodstain already dry foot, say with light tone, "well, bandage good." "Is it?" Gong Ou stood under the tree, his eyes still looking at N.E., and his voice was so low that he couldn''t hear any tone. "Are you resting now?" "Yes, I''m resting. How about you? Where are you? Shall I come to you?" Shixiaonian didn''t want him to know that he had followed him all the way. He''s bound to get angry. "Xiaonian." He called her by name in a very sexy voice. "I''m here." When small read softly say. "You told me before, Gong ou, if you keep such a strange temper, people will leave you." Gong Ou looks at the N. e building and says to his mobile phone. He slightly raises his chin, and a little snow falls into his eyes. When small read sitting in the car Zheng Zheng Zheng, and then think back and said, "that''s a long time ago." A long time ago. At that time, she did not fall in love with him, she did not like his bad temper, so she said that. She now regretted it and wanted to take it back. Can she take it back? "At that time, I told you that the people who left should not have stayed." Gong Ou said in a low voice, and his voice rang out next to the mobile phone through the mask. "Until now, I found that I was wrong. Originally, those who should not go will go, and N.E. may have to go too." Smell speech, when small read to stay, eyelashes slightly tremble, "won''t, palace Europe. I know you are not feeling well now. It doesn''t matter. Take this time as a long vacation and adjust your mood. You will know how to treat N.E., right? N. E will not collapse. " His technology Empire, his feelings and nostalgia for big brother will not collapse. "Xiaonian, I know that my illness has reached the point of no cure." Asked Gong ou. When small read dumb, "palace Europe." "I have a vision." Gong Ou continued, the voice with a trace of grievance, child like grievance. "What did you say?" When small read shocked, looking to not far away palace Europe. Gong Ou stood under the tree, raised a hand, pressed his eyes, and then said, "I feel more and more like a psycho now." Most of the time, he didn''t want to swear or lose his temper. But he couldn''t control himself more and more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Neuropathy should not know that I have a problem, but why do I watch my illness getting worse so soberly? So sober to see yourself become a psycho? " Gong Ou said with some self mockery that his eyes were redder after being pressed by his fingers, and a touch of water light seemed to exist. "Gongou, you are just under too much pressure now. It''s OK. You believe me. We''ll go and treat the disease. Everything will be fine after treatment. N.E. needs you too, don''t you? You must cheer up. " Shi Xiaonian said.She heard his voice full of self abandonment. She didn''t want to see such a palace. "What if it can''t be cured?" Gong Ou asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t speak, who can guarantee 100% recovery. "If it can''t be cured, N.E. will be destroyed. More and more people will leave me, Feng de will leave, the twins will leave, and you. Of course, you can''t do without it. " Gong Ou said in a low voice, "you will be imprisoned by me. I won''t allow you to be free. You will be sociable. I will stare at you 24 hours until you start to resist. Then I miss If I kill you, maybe I''ll split you up, maybe I''ll make your body... " She is his biggest obsession, a mental disorder can do anything. "I will not resist." Shi Xiaonian interrupted him without much thought. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If things really get that bad, you can stare at me 24 hours a day. It doesn''t matter. I don''t want freedom, I don''t want communication, I don''t want anything. I''m satisfied to watch you every day." Shi Xiaonian said that his voice was firm, without any hesitation. Listen to her words, Gong Ou is silent over there. Long silence. When Xiao Nian raised his eyes, he saw Gong Ou standing there with his mobile phone in his ear. The snow was so small and thin, but it had a thin layer of white on his hair and shoulders. "Xiaonian, I''m tired." Gong Ou''s low voice rang out in her ear. That voice is very low, from her ear has been into her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve never been so tired, I don''t want to do anything, I don''t want anything." Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was sitting in the car, her heart began to ache like never before, and her eyes gradually turned red. What does she have to say to make him feel better? What does she have to do to cheer him up? Gong Ou stood in a tree, his feet on the ground and sighed to his mobile phone, "it''s so cold, Xiao Nian. It''s snowing outside. It''s so cold." Cold? Shixiaonian looks at gongou standing there. The snow falls from his shoulder. Yes, he''s too cold. He needs heat. He needs hugs. "Gong ou, wait for me. I''ll be right here." When small read said in a hurry, hang up the phone, hand will push the door to get off. This is the non motorized lane. After thinking about it, she drove to the parking line in front of the N.E. building, then pushed the door open and got off the car. She turned her foot and felt numb pain. When Xiao Nian raised her eyes and looked across, she saw that the tree was empty, leaving only a few strings of red lanterns dangling in the wind. What about people? When Xiaonian opened his eyes in amazement, he ran to the opposite side in the light snow and stood at the place where gongou had just stood, looking around. There was no one in the whole empty street. "Gongou! Gongou Shi Xiaonian cried out. No one responded to him. Some of the staff working in this area looked at her. It''s really cold in snowy weather. She takes out her mobile phone and dials Gong Ou''s phone, but she hears the woman voice of the guest board mercilessly reminding her that the other party has turned off. It''s off? I was on the phone just now. Where have you been? When Xiaonian looked around, he found a way on the left and went to the right, "Gong Ou! Gongou Her voice rang out in the snow, with snowflakes floating on her long hair. "Miss Xi!" Feng de came out of the N.E building. He held a black umbrella in his hand and covered it for her. He asked, "Miss Xi, you have to bandage your feet. Otherwise, the gauze will dry on your feet and tear them to skin." "Gongou is gone." When the small read which also tube on their own feet, looking around anxious tunnel, "you quickly let people find, quickly!" "The young master is gone? Ah, good. " Feng de nods, hands the umbrella to Shi Xiaonian, and then runs to the N.E building in a hurry. Shi Xiaonian took an umbrella and walked along Gong Ou''s road just now, hoping to meet him. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye. Where have you been? He said he was tired. Did he go back to rest? But she had to drive back. She parked her car in front of the N.E. building and didn''t see him. Shi Xiaonian was walking in the snow with an umbrella. The wind was cold and piercing. It was the coldest night in a year, and her fingers were stiff. She walked on the open and quiet road, looking for the familiar figure. "Gongou! where are you? Can you hear me She cried out, trying to be heard by Gong ou. He''s a little desperate now. Maybe he''s hiding somewhere and doesn''t want to see anyone.It''s okay. She''ll find him. She will find it. 20 minutes later, Feng de saw from the CCTV that Gong Ou left in a black business car, which was a monitoring corner. He only saw the business car passing by, and the people disappeared. Two hours later, the technical department found out that the license plate was fake, and there was no one in the business car that could not be analyzed. Moreover, the business car bypassed all the monitoring areas and lost its trace. Five hours later, the police stepped in and identified the incident as a rich man kidnapping case and launched a comprehensive investigation and search. Five days later, the police changed the incident into a missing case again, because from the beginning to the end, no kidnapper called to ask for ransom, but Gong Ou did not return. Perhaps the action of the police was too big. Soon, the news of Gong Ou''s disappearance spread out, and the N.E. turmoil became more intense. Another group of people continued to submit their resignations. This new year is coming in the wind and snow. Deep in the forest, the majestic imperial castle has no new year''s atmosphere, but is lifeless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Nearly half of the people in the castle have gone. The water in the fountain pool was reflected in the sun. Feng de got out of the car and rushed in. Around the winding corridor, he entered the living room. The heating is on like spring here. The glazed lamps are gorgeous. A slender figure was sitting on the sofa. Her long black skirt made her look thinner and thinner. She stepped on the ground with bare feet, one of which was wrapped in gauze. At the sight of her, Feng De''s brow began to frown. When Xiaonian was sitting on the sofa, the outline of her face was slightly sunken. She was extremely thin. She was holding an antique telephone receiver and listening to the censure of Lilian LUOQI on the phone. Luo Qi scolded and cried. "Why can''t we find so many human and material resources? What kidnapping case has become a missing case again? No matter what it is, I must find Gong ou back for me! Otherwise, you will not have a good life! " Luo Qi finished crying and hung up the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I got off the phone, I sat there without a word. She sat for a long time, then put the receiver back rigidly, her eyes looking forward without focus. "Miss Xi, I still haven''t got any information." Feng de said in front of Shi Xiaonian. Over the past five days, every time he saw Xiaonian, he would say this sentence again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian sat silent. A maid came with a tray full of steaming food. Feng de asked, "Miss Xi, you didn''t eat again." In the past five days, Shi Xiaonian only had one sleep, but he couldn''t watch it. She put several sleeping pills in the milk before she went to sleep. Eating is even worse. People lose weight fast. "A housekeeper." When Xiaonian sat there, his eyes blankly looking at the ground, "why do you say I want to park?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de frowned. He said this sentence many times these days. "I felt very bad that day. I always thought something would happen, but I stopped the car. If I stayed there all the time, gongou would not have an accident." Shixiaonian said, if you talk to yourself. "Miss Xi, it has nothing to do with you. The young master has some skills, but he was taken away by the business car." Feng de said. "Why should I park? I shouldn''t have." Shixiaonian, however, continued to murmur and describe emaciation. She didn''t believe in kidnapping. She thought Gong Ou was just too sad. He needed to stay away from the crowd for a while. But five days. Five days. She doesn''t believe he''s willing to leave her for five days, he won''t. Something must have happened to him, but she couldn''t think of what would have happened to him. Feng de frowned and squatted down in front of Shi Xiaonian. Staring at Shi Xiaonian, he said, "Miss Xi, please don''t do this. If you fall down, how can I explain to him when the young master comes back?" Smell speech, when small read eyelashes slightly tremble, low Mou see to him, "you rest assured, I won''t fall, I won''t let seal housekeeper a person to support this situation." She won''t fall. Because she has to wait for Gong ou to come back. "I wish Miss Xi could think so. In the past, the master and his wife were closed, but now the young master is gone. As soon as the media is exposed, they will send someone to come here. " Feng de said, "I''m afraid miss Xi will suffer a little, but anyway, I will guard you for the young master." "I know." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "So you have to keep your spirits up and eat as much as possible." Feng de said. Shi Xiaonian was not stubborn. He nodded, took a bowl of white rice from the maid''s hand, took chopsticks and pulled the rice into his mouth. There was no sound at all, so he chewed it for a few times and didn''t taste anything. Feng de got up from the ground and said, "I''ll be busy then." When small read looking at his figure, asked, "seal housekeeper, is money spent again?" Gong Ou has not made any legal documents before, and they are not married. Now she can''t move his assets without permission. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to find someone. It''s urgent to ask for money. The palace family hasn''t sent them yet. Now all the money they use is from shixiaonian and Fengde. When small read the money that can move on the hand already used up completely. "Money is a small thing. Miss Xi, I still have several industries under my name. It''s just that this year is also in a slump. I''ll take the opportunity to take them away. " Feng de said quietly. "No." Shi Xiaonian immediately refused, stood up from the sofa, handed the dishes and chopsticks to the maid, and said, "I''ve sorted out the jewelry, some clothes and bags, and someone will come to the door to handle them immediately. It''s cash settlement. If it''s not enough, there are two houses under my name in tianzhigang, which can be sold immediately. "One set was bought by Gong ou and the other by Xi''s family. "Jewelry?" Feng de was shocked. "Those are all bought for you by the young master." "Nothing." When the small read up his hand, ring finger on the diamond ring shine, "I have this enough, the rest can be sold." "Miss Xi..." "Before the arrival of the palace family, I think the money is enough. I can''t move it to the title of housekeeper. Go ahead. I know many checkpoints are waiting for you to clear up. I''ll take the money as soon as I get the cash. " Shi Xiaonian said. "All right, Miss Xi." Feng de nodded and turned to walk out. When Xiaonian stood in the middle of the living room, he looked down at the ring on his ring finger. His eyes were red, but no tears came down. She knew that gongou would come back sooner or later. So she won''t cry. Tears are the most useless. "Miss Xi, you''ve just had a few bites. Have some more." The maid came up to her and persuaded her. "I''m full. I''ll count the jewelry." Shi Xiaonian walked to a nearby hall, where the servant was packing jewelry and bags. Many of the jewelry she had never worn in the hall. Seeing her coming, the servants looked up at her one after another, with some sympathy in their eyes. The young master is not here, and the whole palace is at the most precarious time. Miss Xi is so thin that it''s a pity. When small read low eyes looking at those jewelry, suddenly think of the palace Europe for the first time to send her ring scene, she did not want, palace Europe directly to throw out. A man who can''t do anything. Always so crazy. So she believes that no one can trap him. No matter it''s kidnapping or any accident, he will come back. "Miss Xi, someone is visiting." Fengde has gone and returned. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he saw Feng de coming in with more than a dozen men in suits. All the men were brave, some with bruises on their faces, or a long wound on their hands, looking at some ferocious. Shixiaonian looks at Fengde in doubt. Fengde points to a blue eyed man who is the leader and says, "this is Peter, the man of the young master." "Is there any news from Gong Ou?" When small read suddenly a joy. Hearing the speech, those people all lowered their heads. When Peter looked at it, he sighed and said, "I''m afraid we didn''t bring good news to miss Xi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood in the same place, savoring his words carefully, thinking about it word by word. Then the jewelry box she just picked up fell from her hands, and a pair of Sapphire Earrings fell to the ground. Now, she resists all the bad news. Really. When Xiaonian leads them into gongou''s study, she feels that her legs are a little weak, so she sits at the desk, where gongou would have sat. "Bang." The moment she sat down, the dozen men knelt down toward her, kneeling on their knees, pressing their hands on their knees and bowing to her. It''s all a plea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at them blankly. If she didn''t sit, she thought she had fallen to the ground now. Feng de motioned to her several times. When small read did not speak, so silly to sit, she would like to choose not to listen, want to deceive themselves. After a long time, she said, "what''s the matter, please tell me." No matter how bad it is, it''s nothing more than that. But if so, what should she do? If Gong Ou really leaves her, what can she do? "When Miss Xi and Mr. Gong broke up, Mr. Gong told us to investigate Miss Xi''s life experience." Peter knelt down, lowered his head and said, "at that time, we began to infiltrate into the Xi family." "Are you talking about the Xi family?" When small read suddenly understand. They didn''t come for gongou''s sake. She was relieved. She would rather gongou had no news than bad news. "Yes." Peter nodded. "Later we found out that Mr. Gong didn''t transfer us, so we stayed at Xi''s house. Some time ago, Xi Lao was arrested at the border, and we were secretly investigating the whereabouts of the old man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, the original palace Europe back home to repair N.E. system vulnerabilities, did not forget to send someone to save her father. No wonder he said he was tired. If he wants to think so much, be busy so much and come alone, can he not be tired. No matter how strong a person is, there is a vulnerable side. "Just two days ago, we found out that Xi''s arrest was just a cover. Xi was always secretly imprisoned." Said Peter."What?" Shi Xiaonian stood up in shock. Father is not arrested, but imprisoned? By whom? "At that time, Mr. Gong had disappeared, and we couldn''t report it to him. We knew that Mr. Gong''s ultimate intention was to rescue people, so we went to rescue people on our own." Peter knelt on the ground, burying his head lower and apologizing, "but the secret prison, which does not look strict, is surrounded by layers. We have not been able to save Xi, so we come here to apologize." When Xiaonian stood there, his lips trembled, his voice stuttered, "what, what is no, no rescue?" Smell speech, a group of people will head directly to the ground to knock, "we sorry Miss Xi, in the process of rescue, Xi old was shot to death by random gun, we have only 12 people to fight back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face was so white that he couldn''t understand. He looked at the kneeling people. Feng de had heard the news outside. He looked at Shi Xiaonian. See when small read like silly, dull stand in front of the desk. "Miss Xi, are you ok?" Feng de asked. "Seal the housekeeper and drive these swindlers out." When small read stiff raised his finger to the door, "liar, you are liars, give me out, give me out!" A group of people knelt still. "Miss Xi, I don''t know anyone else. Peter really belongs to the young master." Feng de met twice. "They''re all lying to me!" Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de seriously and said solemnly, "someone cheated me. Gong Ou was kidnapped and disappeared. Now someone cheated me again. My father died." Or shot to death. How can it be? That serious and old-fashioned father gave her apple to peel. He was fine. He was fine. How could he die. "Miss Xi?" Feng de looks at Shi Xiaonian anxiously. "Housekeeper Feng, don''t be fooled by them. There are not enough rumors during this period. Rumors are flying all over the world. They say Gong Yu and Xi Yu died of love. They say Gong Ou killed people to escape legal responsibility. Now they say my father is dead." Shi Xiaonian said, suddenly like thinking of something, laughed, "I know, you are joking with me, aren''t you? It''s all fake. Gong Ou must be eating my cooking in the kitchen. He''s not missing and he''s not kidnapped, is he? " It''s all fake. It''s all rumors. There are too many rumors in the world, so these are all rumors. She''s going to go to Gong ou. Yes, Gong ou. Gong Ou is able to find a way to save her father. He is so wise that he can think of anything. She wants to go to him and make him a lot of delicious food to eat and make him happy. When I think about it, I run out. Gong Ou likes fish soup very much. After a while, she will cook fish soup and let Gong ou have a good time. He must like it. He likes everything she does. "Gongou! Gongou! Shall I make tomato fish soup for you? It''s best to drink fish soup on such a cold day. " When small read ran to the kitchen, a room into the cold. It''s empty inside. The kitchen utensils were wiped clean. She looked at the long dining table, where no one was sitting. She stepped back two steps and leaned limply against the door. Red chimera''s eyes looked at everything in front of her in fear. No one. No one. Gong ou should sit there and eat. Every time he eats, it''s like he''s in a famine. He eats a lot. Shi Xiaonian rushes into the kitchen and opens the incubator. These days, she makes fresh dishes every morning, waiting for Gong ou to come back. None of the dishes have been touched. He''s really not here. Shixiaonian stood there dully, his eyelashes trembling violently and murmured, "I don''t think you''ve eaten too much, gongou." Come back. She will never care about him eating more or less. If he wants to, she will cook it for him. She will never care. Really. "Miss Xi." Feng de came after him from the outside and looked anxiously at Shi Xiaonian. "Miss Xi, you need to cheer up. Miss Xiaokui is waiting for you to take care of her." "I, I''m fine." When Xiaonian shook her head, she turned around and saw Peter''s group again. She was startled and said immediately, "drive out these swindlers!" "Miss Xi, we always follow Mr. Gong''s orders. If things were not serious this time, we would not disturb you." Peter stood there with his head down and said, with a new wound on his face. "I don''t believe you." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "I''m on the phone with my mother in the morning. Everything''s fine." Nothing happened. There is no death! "Maybe the other party wants to hold on to it." Said Peter, who did not know what the man thought. "The other side? Who is it? " Shi Xiaonian asked. "The guards in the secret prison are people of the Xi family. It''s obvious that they are fighting in the dark. As for who is behind the scenes, we don''t know." Peter said, "but Mr. Gong warned us to be careful of admiring the beginning." Shi Xiaonian laughed, "you see, you still say you are not liars, you are liars, how can qianchu harm my father? How could he At the end of the day, the smile on her face was gone, hysterical. All liars, all lies, all rumors. Gongou is gone. My father died.Mu qianchu or killer? This is a joke, this is a rotten joke! "Long ago?" Feng de was stunned and suddenly responded, "Miss Xi, if Mu qianchu even dares to rob Xi''s family, would it be him who has done so many ups and downs recently?" If so, this person''s scheming is not deep. "No way!" Shixiaonian retorted, "qianchu won''t hurt my father, he won''t!" "There is no doubt that Xi''s family is fighting in the dark. Who benefits the most when Xi falls down?" Feng de asked, "it should have been Miss Xi and the young master, but N.E. had an accident at this time, and the young master had to leave Xi''s home. Then old Xi died. Who else could Xi''s family and Mrs. Xi rely on at this time?" Only mu qianchu is left. The Xi family is left with mu qianchu. This result is obvious, but they are all exhausted recently because of the young master''s work. They can''t spare energy to pay attention to the Xi family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s head was blank and his eyes were looking at him dully, he suddenly thought of something, "I, I, I sent a lot of people to protect my mother." She suddenly realized that her mother was still there. Anyway, she had to get her mother out. "Miss Xi, I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot to tell you that all the people who were supposed to protect Mrs. Xi were transferred far away. I''m afraid that all the people around Mrs. Xi are admirers of qianchu." Feng de was very upset when he said that. There are too many things. He took it seriously. When small read listen to his words, shortness of breath up, "hand, hand, hand, mobile phone." "What do you want your cell phone to do?" Feng de was puzzled. "My mother first, once there is no use price and value, it will be very dangerous." Shixiaonian stammered, his voice full of fear. It''s a fight in the dark. No matter mu qianchu or not, it''s the Xi family that the man wants. As Xi Jitao''s widow, Xu Bingxin''s life will be in danger once he signs the signature and transfers the right to the black hand. No way. No. She''s going to save her mother. She''s going to save her mother. Feng de understood and asked, "where is your mobile phone?" "Hands, cell phones. I, I don''t know. " Shixiaonian was completely confused. She felt that she had several huge mountains on her body, which made her breathless. Feng de immediately asked people to look for him. When the small read soul not to keep the camera to look for, hand to his body, touch out the mobile phone. It''s on me. Her fingers trembled so much that she dialed the phone from Italy. As soon as the phone was connected, Xiaonian called out excitedly, "mother!" "Xiaonian, how can you call at this time?" Xu Bingxin''s voice is calmer than her and asks with a little doubt. When Xiaonian was about to speak, he heard the voice of the flute ring in his mobile phone, "aunt, you don''t want to rest anyway. Let''s play chess." Time flute. When the small read wide eyed, the whole person almost can''t stand, "mother, mother, I didn''t say, don''t let the flute close to you?" Why is the flute so close to my mother. "Shidi is a good girl. She accompanies me every day without any complaints. She is really different from before. Don''t worry, mother has a sense of propriety. " Xu Bingxin said. Smell speech, when small read frown, stand in situ to bite lips white, "mother, you go to a quiet place to pick up my phone.". Come on "What''s the matter, mysterious? Well, I''ll go back to my room." Xu Bingxin said. Listen to the tone, the mother did not know that her father had an accident. Xu Bingxin went back to her room and reminded her that she could say it. Shi Xiaonian didn''t dare to say anything. He just said, "mother, have you been asked to do anything recently? For example, what''s the signature? " "Sign?" Xu Bingxin thought about it and then said, "qianchu has said that I need to sign a document. Now that your father is not here, it''s not easy for qianchu to start without an authorization." A thousand years ago. It''s a thousand years ago. When small read in front of the dark, and then said, "you don''t sign!" "Why?" Xu Bingxin was stunned. "Mother, I..." Shi Xiaonian didn''t dare to tell her mother the news of her father. Xu Bingxin couldn''t bear it. She had to say, "I''m the daughter of the Xi family. Don''t I need to see if I want to sign it? I''ll come by private jet now. " "That''s what you said." Xu Bingxin believed her very much, "however, aren''t you running for gongou''s sake?" "I''ll come to you first!" Shi Xiaonian said, "mother, remember that you can''t sign until I come back, you know?" "Well, well, I''ll wait for you. You can come here to relax."Xu Bingxin can hear that her tone is not right, but she doesn''t say anything. At that time, Xiaonian was sad for gongou. After talking on the phone, Xiaonian was drained of all her strength. "Bang." She fell to the ground, her cell phone slipped out of her hand, her face was terrible pale, her eyes were staring in front of her without focus. A thousand years ago. It''s really you. Why are you. Why are you doing this? Why. That''s her father. "Ah..." Shixiaonian cries out in pain. He wants to shed tears, but he can''t shed them. Gong ou, come back quickly. She''s in a mess now. She doesn''t know what to do. Please, come back quickly. Please, please. When the small read paralysis sitting on the ground, breathing shudder badly, as if the whole body chills. Feng de chased in from the outside. When he saw Xiao Nian sitting on the ground, he quickly stepped forward to help her, "Miss Xi, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Arrange a private plane. I''ll fly to Italy right away." When small read even voice appears pale. "But I''m afraid Italy is full of admirers. You used to put yourself in danger." Feng de said with disapproval. When the small read sitting on the ground, eyes without God to see him, "if the palace Europe is good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I''m not as smart as he is. All I know is that my mother is in danger and I''m going to save her." When Xiaonian looked at him, his eyes were all at a loss, "if she had another accident, I would never forgive myself." How long has she only recognized her parents? She can''t imagine anything worse. "Miss Xi." "A housekeeper." When small read looking at him, low voice, "I miss palace Europe, I miss him." If Gong Ou were here, he would have a perfect solution. But he wasn''t with her. "Why don''t I arrange for someone to rescue Mrs. Xi?" Feng de said, and Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "The Baisha islands are full of people who admire qianchu now. He will be very cautious during this period of time. If someone is sent to save people, my mother may be transferred before landing on the island." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m the only one to go. I''ll see you later and take my mother out." When the small read hands on the head, speaking, breathing is very unstable, urgent. Feng de looked at her and realized that he could not stop a daughter from saving her mother. He could only compromise and nod his head. As she said, they were not young masters and could not think of a better way. "Well, Miss Xi, I''ll send someone to check the private plane right away and send you there as soon as possible." "Thank you, housekeeper." When small read toward him said, sitting on the ground for a long time can''t get up, she felt her body strength has been stripped. ¡­¡­ Sitting on the private plane to Baisha islands, Xiaonian sat on the seat by the window, her eyes staring at the front and left seats. She still remembers that she was on the same private plane before. At that time, Xu Bingxin came back with them to attend the gongou birthday party. Gong Ou''s temper was getting worse and worse at that time, but he still controlled to chat with Xu Bingxin and tried to be a polite son-in-law. In the twinkling of an eye. She was the only one left on the plane. It turns out that things are right and people are wrong. Shi Xiaonian tries to figure out how many treasures she has seized. She is a very cherish person, at least, she thinks so. But why, everything is like the sand in the palm of her hand, running away between her fingers. Without a notice, it is far away from her. The private plane stopped at Jiyang in the Baisha islands. She looked down from the window and saw countless men in black uniforms standing there, densely packed. They stood in neat rows. Baisha islands is Xi''s private island, so these people should be Xi''s people. It turns out that there are so many people in the Xi family. When the heart of small read heavy, stand up and leave. Some of the wind from the earth, the thin body of her back back, the body of the black skirt in the wind. The sky over the Baisha islands is full of sunshine. When the small read raised eyes to look at the sky, dusk. She likes the dusk of Baisha archipelago very much. The soft light falls on the green trees, which is as fascinating as an oil painting. But now she has no feeling of appreciation. Shi Xiaonian slowly stepped out of the plane and looked down at the men in black uniform. In front of her stood the flute in a white skirt. The white on her made her graceful. "Sister." When the flute came forward, it was still a submissive attitude, "you come, aunt and qianchu are waiting for you." "Wait for me?" Shixiaonian was shocked and looked at the battle in front of her. No, even if she wanted to control her mother, she didn''t have to send so many people. "Sister, let me help you with your bag." Time flute flatters to say. "Go away!" When Xiaonian pushed her hand away, she turned around and ran to the car. She directly got on the bus and said to the driver, "drive, I want to see my mother." When flute quickly from the other side of the car, a pair of eyes to observe her, "sister, you are not crying?" Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are red and his skin is very dry. "It''s none of your business." When small read cold tunnel, behind the scenes is mu qianchu, then flute every day with his mother''s intention can also be imagined. Car out of the apron, driving in the winding road, has been driving into the inner wall. Shixiaonian looks out at people in black uniforms. It''s a dark patch. Her heart sank deeper and deeper. Instead of stopping in front of the main house, the car went around the main house and went on until it stopped in front of a Catholic Church.When Xiaonian pushes the door open, there are six black gold antique carriages on both sides of the road. People on the road turn their heads to look at her one after another. When Xiaonian''s eyes turn slightly, they see the pistols on their waists. "Why are so many people here?" As soon as Shidi got out of the car, he heard shixiaonian ask. When the flute''s eyes flashed, looking at when small read weakly said, "sister, you don''t too sad, you enter the church to know." Sad. No matter how sad. When Xiaonian grabbed the bag in her hand and ran to the Catholic Church, there was music coming out, and she rushed into the church under the eyes of countless people. The Catholic Church is majestic and majestic. It is the most typical building in Italy. With its high dome, exquisite carved columns and colossal statues, the twilight light shines down from each high window, falls on the group of people playing music in the corner and passes over the front group of priests and nuns chanting scriptures. Their voices don''t sound stable, they just feel flustered. When Xiaonian stood at the door, the whole person was bathed in the sunshine. There were trees planted at the church door, and a branch full of white flowers hung down on her shoulder, and the petals slowly fell down. She looked forward and saw a black coffin in the center. Beside the coffin, mu qianchu in a black suit helped Xu Bingxin with tears on her face. Xu Bingxin is writing with a document and a pen in his hand. When the small read want to stop already too late, she watched Xu Bingxin sad to hand the document to Mu qianchu. Mu qianchu gave the document to the doctor next to him. His face was soft and handsome, and his expression was dignified. He helped Xu Bingxin gently to release it. "Aunt, I''m sorry. By the way, sit down." Mu qianchu holds Xu Bingxin and turns around. They see Shi Xiaonian standing at the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu was staring at Shi Xiaonian, who was also looking at him. She couldn''t see a little guilty in his eyes, only dignified and sad. He looks really sad. "Xiaonian." When Xu Bingxin saw Xiaonian, she suddenly felt sad, rushed over and hugged her, "Xiaonian, your father Your father, he... " When the small read rigidly stood there, the line of sight skimmed over the black coffin, and then looked at the eyebrow scar doctor who put the document away. At that moment, she seemed to be a little sober. She was wondering what Gong Ou would do if he stood here. Then she asked hoarsely, "father, what''s wrong with him?" She pretended to know nothing. Xu Bingxin held Shi Xiaonian tremblingly and cried out bitterly, "your father has gone. You go to have a look and see him for the last time." "Impossible, impossible." When small read low said, a pair of eyes to see the front of the mu qianchu. "I can''t believe it. Everything was fine when I talked to you on the phone, but now your father is lying there." Xu Bingxin is on the verge of collapse, sobbing, the cry is particularly harsh in the chanting. Mu qianchu looked at her deeply, then went to the coffin, lifted the cross forging cloth above, and pushed the lid of the coffin together with his men. "Xiaonian, let''s have a look." Mu qianchu said so, the voice line is as gentle as water. When small read looking at mu qianchu, her face as pale as paper, describe thin, lips can not find a little blood. She slowly pushed away Xu Bingxin, and then walked towards mu qianchu step by step, standing in front of the black coffin, looking down. Xi Jitao was lying in it. His face was calm, his face was fresh, his eyes were slightly wrinkled, and his facial features were still handsome. He was wearing a new and straight suit, and he could not see any scars. Shi Xiaonian''s legs softened, his hands pressed on the coffin, his body trembled violently, no tears fell down, "he just fell asleep, father just fell asleep." Xi Jitao was lying so quietly, but he was much thinner. It can be seen that he had a bad time in secret custody, not at all. "Xiaonian, I''m sorry, by the way." Mu qianchu''s hand on her shoulder, gently open solution. Shixiaonian''s body suddenly trembled more severely. His fingers, lips and legs were all shaking, like being pushed tens of degrees below zero. "Xiaonian, are you ok?" Mu qianchu looks at her anxiously. Shi Xiaonian shakes his hands and grabs the edge of the coffin. His nails dig in deeply. With all his strength, he leaves a concave crescent on the coffin. Mu qianchu''s hand on her shoulder at the moment makes her feel that it is countless insects crawling on her shoulder. She has never felt so fear and anger towards mu qianchu as she does now. But she can''t show anything. "I, I''m not good." Shixiaonian stammered and trembled, and breathed, "I want my father to live." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stood beside her in silence.Shi Xiaonian slowly turned his head and looked at mu qianchu with a pretty face. His eyes were crimson and his voice was shaking violently. "Qianchu, I want my father to live. Will you let him live? You see, he didn''t die, he just fell asleep. " Mu qianchu low eyes staring at her eyes, no expression on his face, his eyes moved, and then said, "Xiaonian, the dead is gone, you are not too sad, aunt is still waiting for you to take care of." "Why did my father die?" Shi Xiaonian looked into his eyes and asked. Mu qianchu pressed her hand tightly on her shoulder, and then said calmly, "it''s a fight in the den. A man named Miller wanted to swallow Xi''s family, and caught my uncle disguised as arrested. I finally found my uncle''s secret prison and tried to rescue him, but another group of people went to rescue him. They failed. My uncle was shot and died on the spot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Miller? It''s a perfect story. Shi Xiaonian looks at mu qianchu. She especially wants to believe mu qianchu''s words. Because once she was so trusting, she felt that no one in the world could trust mu qianchu, because he was mu qianchu, who she had taken care of for many years. Gentle, polite and kind. But now how can she deceive herself? While the Xi family is in trouble, is Gong Ou also in trouble? How can she deceive herself that there is no connection here and that everything has nothing to do with mu qianchu. "What about Miller?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Mu qianchu observes Shi Xiaonian''s expression, his eyes are full of deep meaning, "according to the rules, I have already shot him and dealt with him together with his party members." "Death without proof?" Shi Xiaonian said, his white lips trembling. It''s too late. It''s too late for her to rush. It''s too late for anything. "I''ve got Miller''s evidence recorded. Can you read it at any time, or don''t you believe in my ability?" Mu qianchu gazed at her with low eyes. After a pause, he suddenly asked, "Xiaonian, who do you think those people who want to save my uncle are, good people or bad people?" Is this a disguised trial. He was trying to find out whether the rescuers were sent by Gong ou and whether she had been informed. For the first time, Shi Xiaonian began to ponder the meaning behind every sentence of Mu qianchu. She shook her head. "I don''t know. How can I know? I only know that my father died and we haven''t met for a year. I want to cry, but I can''t cry... " At the end, Shi Xiaonian''s voice is all dumb in his throat, and he can''t say a whole sentence completely. Mu qianchu looked at her painfully, reached out and held her in his arms, reached out and patted her back, "OK, OK, don''t cry if you can''t cry, I will always accompany you, Xiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t push his arms away. He leaned on his shoulder, shaking heavily and his hands and feet were cold. When the flute stood beside with Xu Bingxin, raised his eyes and looked at the two people holding together, silently dropped his eyes, neither noisy nor noisy. The funeral continued. There were many people under Xi''s family. They walked into the church in groups and bowed to Xi Jitao''s body. They treated mu qianchu respectfully and obediently. People came in batch by batch. Shi Xiaonian and Xu Bingxin are standing next to each other with a candlestick on each hand. The mourners come forward with garbage, borrow a fire from their candlestick with a white candle, and then go to the front of them to stand the candle on the ground. The church is full of candles. The nuns kept chanting the Scriptures, hoping that the Catholic Church would pity Xi Jitao. Xu Bingxin was very sad, but he could not lose his wife''s attitude, so he had to bear it and stood there, sobbing. Shi Xiaonian stood beside her, holding the candlestick made of pure gold in both hands. She didn''t know why. She didn''t have a drop of tears. It was so painful, but she couldn''t cry. The number of candles on the ground is increasing at a visible rate. The light of the church was not bright, so I watched the candles on the ground flickering with countless candlelight. The funeral procedure is long and complicated. "Bang." A loud noise is heard beside Xiaonian. Xu Bingxin suddenly faints on the ground, and the candlestick in his hand falls out. There was an uproar. Everyone looked in shock with their eyes wide open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low Mou to see to oneself comatose past of mother, she discovers that she is not surprised at all. On the contrary, she was the calmest of all. She prevented someone from forcibly holding her mother up and said calmly, "no one should touch her. Ask the doctor to come." "Yes, miss." Xu Bingxin just passed out because he was too excited. Mu qianchu carries Xu Bingxin into the bedroom. When Xiaonian refuses his escort, he says, "qianchu, you are busy with the funeral. I want to accompany my mother." "Good." Mu qianchu didn''t insist. He took a box of medicine and gave it to Shi Xiaonian. "Take this box of medicine. It''s steady. My aunt had mild depression. When she wakes up, let her eat it. In this way, she will feel better." "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said. "Then I''ll go out, and you''ll have a rest." Mu qianchu said that he went out and reached for the door, but he couldn''t help looking in. When the small read stand in front of the bed, fingers tightly holding the bottle of medicine, dark long hair, a face without any expression. It''s not so much expressionless as numbness. Now shixiaonian is like a puppet. Her eyes are dull and empty, and she has no soul. When she drew, her eyes were full of aura, but now she has nothing. Mu qianchu frowned and closed the door. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xiaonian turned and walked to the window. Looking down from the window, it was late at night, but there were lights everywhere and people everywhere. They got together in twos and threes to talk about what they were saying.They are all from the Xi family. No, they are all admirers of qianchu. She looked down at the medicine in her hand. It''s the medicine given by mu qianchu. When Xiaonian went to the bed and sat down, she took out a few boxes of medicine from her bag and put them on the head of the bed, which she brought to her mother before she came. As for this medicine She opened the drawer, put the medicine box inside, and was about to close the drawer when Xiaonian saw a piece of paper folded inside. The wrinkles on it were carefully stroked over and over again. I picked up the paper and opened it. It''s a love sentence from father to mother, a romantic Italian love Maxim. Hold your hand and grow old with your son. When Xiaonian thought, mother must often take it out. Xu Bingxin fell asleep in bed. Shi Xiaonian watched her quietly. She seemed to grow old overnight. Her face was full of dry tears, and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes became more and more obvious. "Mother, you have to be good, you know?" When small read soft voice say, she really can''t stand a bigger blow. When her father left, she couldn''t even grieve too hard, because she still needed to think. She thought over and over again, what would Gong ou do if he was here. She must find a way to take her mother away from here. What about Gong Ou? Will Gong Ou be taken away by mu qianchu? If it falls into mu qianchu''s hands, what will it be like? Shixiaonian can''t imagine. When Xu Bingxin wakes up, he is much calmer than before. At the same time, Xiao Nian will finish Xi Jitao''s work together. The Xi family evacuated part of the island. When walking out of the high city wall, Xiaonian stands by the sea with the urn in his arms. His black skirt is floating in the wind. Xu Bingxin holds the ashes in his hands and blows them into the blue sea. "Why spill it in the sea?" When Xiaonian asked, she still had no tears, but her eyes were very red. There was a lot of blood in her eyes. She held the urn tightly in her hands. Xu Bingxin continued to grab a handful of ashes and let them fly. Hearing Shi Xiaonian''s question, Xu Bingxin turned her eyes and looked at her. "Before, I liked swimming in the sea very much. Your father said that the sea is immortal. After that, our ashes will be sprinkled here, and then we can swim in the direction of the current all the time." When Xu Bingxin said this, she had a smile on her face. She looked at the sea with yearning in her eyes, and her whole face was radiant. "It''s romantic." When small read softly say. She had known her ancestors for a short time. She had always thought that her parents were married and respected each other like ice. Only now did she understand that there was a kind of feeling that no one else could understand. "Yes, your father is seldom so romantic, so I remember every word he says." Xu Bingxin said with a smile, the hands of all the ashes spilled to the sea, let the ashes with the water away. When small read staring at those ashes flying in the wind, dazzling sunlight fascinated her eyes. Father just left. She doesn''t know why she can''t cry. Maybe she still refuses to accept the fact. She feels that everything is like a dream. It''s a false dream. When she wakes up, Gong ou will kiss her eyes, and her father will peel an apple for her to eat. Xu Bingxin turned his head and saw Xiaonian''s empty eyes. He was a little distressed. He said softly, "the funeral is over, Xiaonian. Don''t be sad. Your father left you selfishly, but as a daughter, you should be happy for him. His people travel along the water, and his soul will be very happy in heaven." "I''m not sorry for my father''s selfishness." Shi Xiaonian said. She has no right to blame her father, now she is carrying endless guilt. If it wasn''t for her, how could these things happen? If she never existed in the world, mu qianchu would not even have any relationship with the Xi family. "Xiaonian, be happy for him. God will protect him." Xu Bingxin said. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "Sorry, mother, I can''t be happy." She prayed that God would protect her father and that God would bring all disasters to her in exchange for the peace and happiness of the people she cared about. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Bingxin looked at her, the smile on her face gradually dissipated, leaving only a sigh. After sprinkling the ashes, the mother and daughter walked back. Time flute and a few men have been not far behind them. Shi Xiaonian asked Xu Bingxin, "mother, when I came back, I saw what documents you signed, what is that?" "It''s a document in my name to help mu qianchu to stay at home." Xu Bingxin did not have any city government, said frankly. Sure enough. Now the Xi family has changed their surname to mu.When the small read face didn''t show what, only light tunnel, "I didn''t say wait for me to come back to sign?" Xu Bingxin walked beside her and said, "it was very chaotic at that time. You couldn''t answer the phone on the plane. Your father''s body was transported back. Mu qianchu was angry and dealt with the traitor Miller. But after all, he was not the successor of the Xi family. There were always people who would raise objection to this. Even the funeral was difficult for a while, so I signed it so that qianchu could be justified There is no obstruction. " Yeah. It''s completely unimpeded. When small read low eyes, the body side of the hand can not help but grasp the black skirt, people go forward, there is a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 She raised her eyes and looked forward. There were many people in black uniforms carrying large and small boxes. Mu qianchu stood in front of the main house and directed them. Seeing Shi Xiaonian, mu qianchu walked towards them with a smile and gently supported Xu Bingxin, "aunt, I learned a few dishes from the chef. Let''s go in and have a meal to see if it suits your taste." "I have a heart." Xu Bingxin admires qianchu and says happily, "fortunately, qianchu is here. Otherwise, our mother and daughter don''t know what will happen." "Auntie, you have nothing to do with me." Mu qianchu said, a pair of eyes toward small read to see, eyes deep love. When Xiaonian didn''t pick them up, he just looked at the people carrying the boxes and asked, "what are they doing?" "Well, I''ve decided to move here to stay with you for a while. It''s all my luggage and some of the family''s priorities." Mu qianchu said, eyes have been staying on her. Move in. Shi Xiaonian''s face didn''t have much expression, his eyelashes trembled, and he said, "don''t be so troublesome. Now the Xi family is so busy. Why are you still distracted to take care of us? I decided to go back to China with my mother." Some words, she still can''t completely spread out with mu qianchu, can''t face-to-face conflict. Gong Ou''s whereabouts are not known. It is not clear whether it is related to Mu qianchu. Furthermore, she had to send her mother to safety first. Now mu qianchu is not sure how many ideas she has hidden in her stomach. "Back home?" Mu qianchu was stunned. "Why?" Xu Bingxin is also puzzled to see when small read, "I don''t want to go to s City, here is my home." Home. My mother still thinks it''s home, but she hasn''t found it yet. Mu qianchu and Xu Bingxin both look at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian says faintly, "mother, Gong Ou is missing and missing. I have to find her, but I won''t be at ease if you are here alone. You can go back with me." Wen Yan, mu qianchu''s eyes darkened, turned around and said nothing. "Yes, I almost forgot that something happened to Gong ou, but what''s the use of going back? There are plenty of people looking for it." Xu Bingxin doesn''t want shixiaonian to go back, "if you are short of people, qianchu, you can send some people to go there." Mu qianchu walked beside them and nodded, "OK, aunt, I will arrange it." "No more." Shi Xiaonian immediately said, "mother, you can go back with me. You are here. I''m afraid you will feel more sad when you see things and think of people." "This..." When Xu Bingxin looks at Xiaonian, she sees that her empty eyes are full of insistence these days. It''s rare that there are some different things in her eyes. Xu Bingxin can''t bear to refuse, "well, I''ll clean up your father''s legacy. Maybe I''ll clean it up for two or three days. Then we''ll go to s city." See mother agree, when small read quickly nodded, "well, good." As long as mother is willing to leave here with her, everything is easy to say. Mu qianchu took a deep look at Xiaonian. He didn''t say anything. His smile was far fetched and bitter. ¡­¡­ At night, Shi Xiaonian sits alone on the steps in front of the main house. The ground is cold. She looks up at the sky. It''s a rare night with stars shining. She watched quietly. Gongou, where are you now? She now understands how tired he is. When he supports everything for her, she never feels hard. Now when he is away, she is tired. I''m really tired. The father who turned into ashes and flowed into the sea. Looking at the mother who shed tears. Has become beyond recognition. Submissive but always keep an eye on her time flute. Each of them made her feel tired and painful. She was so vulnerable when she lost her dependence. She didn''t know what she was supporting now, and she didn''t know when she would fall down. It should be when he comes back. When he comes back, she will be able to rely on again. At that time, she can fall down and fall in his arms. "Xiaonian." A voice sounded in the quiet night. The voice is very gentle, like the spring breeze, but Xiaonian''s body can''t help shaking, and the whole body''s blood is tense. "What''s the matter? Is it cold?" Mu qianchu stood behind her and looked at her shaking. He reached out and took off his coat to cover her shoulder. There was still warmth on the coat, and his breath surrounded her. When small read to resist the impulse to shake off the coat, turn the eyes to see Xiangmu qianchu, pretend nothing happened, "nothing, you suddenly make a sound, I was scared, coat back to you." She was about to take off her coat. "Wear it."Mu qianchu held her hand and sat down beside her, his slender legs casually placed under the steps. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s body is stiff. "Your hands are too cold." He said. Shi Xiaonian immediately took his hand back and made him smile bitterly. "I know you only have gongou in your heart. How are you doing? How are you looking for it?" He took the initiative to mention Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian sat on the steps, staring blankly at the front, wearing his coat. For a long time, her voice said faintly, "all the methods that can be used have been used, but it''s still the same as looking for a needle in a haystack. Qianchu, you said, "where will he be?" She said and looked at Xiangmu qianchu. Mu qianchu stares at her, the look in her eyes is not a bit flustered, calm and calm way, "I don''t know, recently I have been busy with the Xi family, but I will send someone to check." "Do you think he was kidnapped?" Shi Xiaonian continued to ask. "I don''t know." Mu qianchu shakes his head. "But why not ask for ransom for kidnapping?" When small read continued to say, black and white eyes have been staring at mu qianchu. Mu qianchu sat beside her, still shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s not kidnapping, but Gong ou can''t bear the burden. He wants to go out for a walk. Maybe he will come back in a while." "I thought that at first, but I can''t now." Shi Xiaonian said. "What?" Mu qianchu low eyes staring at her face reflected in the light, a wisp of hair block in her cheek, her face is more and more small, he stretched out his hand to strip the wisp of hair. Shi Xiaonian didn''t resist and let him do so. He said, "because the news of my father''s death has been reported." "So?" "If Gong Ou left by himself, he would know that I am not well now when he saw the news. I need him very much. He would come to me, but he did not." Shi Xiaonian said. If Gong Ou had left by himself, he would have come back by this time. "Because of this? N. E is in such a dilemma that he can''t spare himself now. " "He''ll take care of me if he''s too busy with himself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu was silent. He looked at her deeply and gave a bitter smile for a long time. "It''s really a deep feeling." "So it''s not running away from home, it''s not kidnapping." Shi Xiaonian looked into mu qianchu''s eyes and said, "I suspect that he was caught, tortured, humiliated or killed by his enemies." She kept staring into his eyes. Mu qianchu''s body leans forward slightly, her face is beautiful, and her expression is calmer than she imagined. It''s almost extraordinary calm. For a long time, he looked at her and said calmly, "it''s possible. If so, what are you going to do?" "If that man really dares to harm Gong ou, I will not let him go even if I am a ghost!" Shi Xiaonian said word by word, his voice full of hatred. Mu qianchu saw Tongche''s hatred in her eyes. He calmly looked at her and rubbed her head with his hand. "Xiaonian, don''t look at people with this kind of eyes. It''s not like you." She''s not like her anymore? What about him? He''s still like him. Shixiaonian stares at him. He can''t see anything on his face. I don''t know whether he disguises too well or whether he is really innocent. She lowered her head and stopped looking at him, just at her feet. A gust of wind made her shrink. It''s cold. It''s cold. She also thought about Gong Ou''s last words to her before she disappeared. He said he was so cold. She wanted to give him a hug, but she didn''t give it. A pair of warm hands hit her. The next second, Shi Xiaonian was held in his arms by mu qianchu. He closed her clothes tightly and hugged her firmly. "Is it still cold now?" "Qianchu, don''t do that." Shixiaonian pushed away his hand and stood up from the steps, "you sometimes play flute, I have gongou." Mu qianchu is still sitting there, empty and cold in his arms. Soon, he didn''t care to smile, and then stood up and said gently, "Xiaonian, I know you are in a bad mood recently. Don''t think about it any more. Go back to sleep. You have to take care of your aunt." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, turned and walked towards the house. Passing by the kitchen, her eyes turned and called mu qianchu, who wanted to leave. "Qianchu, the bone soup you cooked yesterday is very good." Mu qianchu was about to go upstairs. Wen Yan turned his head and looked at her, with a surprise on his face, "do you like it?" The light fell on his face and made his face warm and beautiful. "Well." When the small read answer, hand to his stomach press. "Are you hungry?" Mu qianchu looked at her action and said, "I''ll cook it for you now.""Is it too much trouble? It''s too late. " When small read some embarrassed to say. "It doesn''t matter how late you like. Just sit down and I''ll make the soup." The smile on mu qianchu''s face deepened, and even his voice was flying towards the kitchen. When Xiaonian stood at the door and looked in, he watched mu qianchu roll up his sleeves and take out the pig bones and other food materials, and began to be busy. There was always a radian in his lips. "It''s hard for you, qianchu. You''re busy. I''ll go up and see if my mother sleeps well." Shi Xiaonian said. "Go ahead, and come down for soup later." Mu qianchu looked at her and said. "Good." When small read his coat down, put aside the chair, and then go upstairs. On arriving upstairs, her eyes are not looking at Xu Bingxin''s bedroom, but at Xiangmu qianchu''s room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 There was no sound in the main room at night. Everyone fell asleep. Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath and went to Mu qianchu''s room. He opened the door. It was dark inside. The curtain was drawn and there was no light. She closed the door with her back hand and leaned there. Her eyes were full of darkness, which made her fear. Subconsciously, she touched the wall to turn on the light. You can''t turn on the light. It will be found out. She is not afraid of the dark, what to be afraid of. Shi Xiaonian closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She constantly instilled in herself a sentence, if Gong Ou was here, what would he do. He''ll be calm. He is not afraid of the dark. Therefore, she is not afraid of the dark. Shi Xiaonian opens her eyes, then takes out her mobile phone, shines a little weak light around, and walks towards the desk. She opens the laptop on the desk, and then takes out a small silver box from her pocket again. She inserted the silver box directly into the mobile phone. This is what she found in gongou''s study before she came to Italy. As soon as she plugged it in, Fengde in China could help her monitor mu qianchu''s mobile phone. All she can think of now is what Gong Ou once taught her. The mobile phone is being implanted with virus, and the laptop is also turned on. She immediately dims the light on the screen, and then takes out a U disk and plugs it into the USB port of the computer to continue to implant the virus. She used all the means to monitor mu qianchu. If the Xi family doesn''t come back, she only hopes to find Gong Ou''s whereabouts by such means. Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. The virus of computer and mobile phone are implanted at the same time. It''s time for me to take a look. It should be in time. It takes a long time to cook bone soup. Shi Xiaonian stands up from his desk, turns around and sees a row of bookshelves full of books and documents by the faint light on the screen. She carefully picked up a document and put it in front of the computer to read the text with dim light. It was all unimportant for Xi family. She put the document back and continued to take the next one. Suddenly, she saw a picture frame mark on the side of the document. Shixiaonian looked at it suspiciously, reached out and took out the picture frame, went to the desk, and looked through the dim light. It''s a damaged picture. There are collage marks on it. It''s a snowscape painting. Teenagers and girls are having snowball fights in the snow. Both of them have happy and bright smiles on their faces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s memory was brought back to the past, and her throat seemed to be choked and dry. He also remembers the time they spent together as children. She really wanted to believe him without reservation. The snow boy must be the cleanest. Shi Xiaonian''s fingers touched the painting and said in a low voice, "I hope I''m wrong. I hope everything is stupid." She put the painting back on the bookshelf, turned her eyes to see the virus embedded in the computer and mobile phone, and did not stop it. She didn''t stop. Her father died, and Gong Ou''s whereabouts are unknown. Now she is no longer qualified to be sentimental and has to grow up. After reading the virus, Xiaonian turns off the computer and puts the mobile phone back in his pocket. There was no light in the room. Shi Xiaonian left the room in the dark and went out until he came downstairs. In the kitchen, mu qianchu is still busy. She goes over and puts her mobile phone into his coat pocket as if nothing had happened. Then she goes to him and whispers, "it takes a long time to cook this kind of soup." Mu qianchu is leaning on the dining table waiting for the soup to boil. He hears the sound, turns his eyes and looks at her, "come down? Is aunt asleep "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, walked to him and leaned on the dining table like him, facing the Liuli desk. "She was very tired these two days. She forced her face to smile at me. When she turned around, she was sad and tearful. I was afraid that she couldn''t sleep well at night, so I put sleeping pills in her milk. She finally got a good sleep tonight." "Aunt should be OK." Mu qianchu turns her eyes and stares at her. "My mother has mild depression, so I''m more worried." Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t worry, I''m already looking for a professional psychologist. It happens that I have several good doctors on hand. You can choose one." Mu qianchu goes to the door, picks up the coat on the chair and takes out the mobile phone from inside. Shi Xiaonian looks back at him and observes his movements. Mu qianchu took the mobile phone in his hand and scratched it a few times. There was no difference on his face. When Xiaonian was a little relieved. "I''ll show you." Mu qianchu handed her the mobile phone, which was full of information about excellent psychiatrists. Shi Xiaonian looked at it, and then said, "it''s OK. It seems that the resumes are of high quality." "Well, I''ll contact one of them and ask him to come over and get rid of his aunt." Mu qianchu put the mobile phone back, put down the rolled up shirt sleeve slowly, and said, "my aunt lives on the island all the year round. Except for some banquets, she doesn''t go out of the island. She only has family in her eyes, and her heart is simpler than you. I believe that with the intervention of a psychologist, no matter how sad she is, she will get better.""My heart is not pure anymore." When small read astringent but a smile. Mu qianchu looked down at her. Shixiaonian leaned against the dining table and said, "isn''t it true that there have been too many things in the past two years, breaking off the relationship with the adoptive parents and recognizing their own parents, but there is one less. He''s engaged to Gong ou, and he''s missing for no reason. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stood beside her in silence. "Maybe I really don''t deserve a home." She thought she got it, and the result was so easily fragmented. "I don''t think so." Mu qianchu looked at her, eyes deep, voice texture mellow, such as just brewed red wine, "you haven''t found the person who can really give your family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Xiao Nian was silent. She raised her eyes and gazed into his eyes. Mu qianchu looked at her. Nowadays, shixiaonian is not so good-looking. Her thin face is very small. She has no makeup. Her eyes are red with blood. Even her eyes don''t look so clear. She just writes two words and looks haggard. But when she looked at him so quietly, mu qianchu''s heart still missed a beat. This woman, he thought for as long as he read. In the past two years, every time he felt that she was a little closer to him, she drifted away, away from his sight, no phone, no contact, just like completely forgetting him. Now that Gong Ou has lost power, Xi''s family belongs to him. He finally doesn''t have to worry about when she will float away. Mu qianchu reached out and pressed her shoulder and lowered her head to kiss her lips. "A thousand years ago." When Xiaonian stood in front of him, he didn''t move, but his eyes were cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s face was very close to her. She pursed her lips and did not continue to kiss her. When small read push his hand, light tunnel, "you go back to rest, I wait for soup to open on the line." Mu qianchu didn''t have any more actions. He said gently, "I''m here to accompany you." "Maybe Shidi is still waiting for you. It''s too late. Go back." Shi Xiaonian said. "You know Shidi and I didn''t sleep in the same room. She didn''t have to wait for me." Mu qianchu says, a pair of eyes stare at her deeply, explaining. "How do you know if you don''t go and see." "I cooked the bone soup. You don''t know how much seasoning you need. I''ll wait until you finish the soup." Mu qianchu insisted on accompanying her. Shi Xiaonian wanted to say that he had no appetite, but he still gave up. I don''t know why, she feels like she still has feelings for her. If he does everything, it''s like a joke to her. This night, Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu are standing in the kitchen waiting for a pot of bone soup to boil. ¡­¡­ The sun rises and brightens the whole Baisha islands. When Xiaonian stood at the window with a cup of coffee and looked down, he saw many men in uniform walking up and down. It was called patrol, but it was also a kind of surveillance in disguise. The sun fell on her face, thinking in her eyes. The current situation is that she and Xu Bingxin have no use value for mu qianchu. She pretends to know nothing, hoping that mu qianchu won''t kill them all in a fight. Fortunately, I left today. As long as you leave this island and Italy, mu qianchu''s hand will not stretch out that long. When the small read drank a cup of coffee, low eyes looking at the bottom, suddenly saw the distant flower bed side stood two familiar figures. Time flute. I admire qianchu. Two people are talking about something, saw when flute a strength to bend down, like in apology. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian immediately turns around and walks towards his bed, puts the coffee cup aside, turns on the computer, presses the key with his fingers, and then grabs the earphone and puts it in his ear. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, qianchu. I didn''t mean it." The sound of the flute came into her ears at once. It is difficult for Shi Xiaonian to monitor mu qianchu from time to time here, so she is monitored by Fengde in China. She only eavesdrops when she feels strange. Sure enough, Shidi really apologized. "What you''ve done is too childish. We are not children anymore. I don''t want to see such childish behavior as sprinkling beads and spitting in her cup where Xiaonian passed by." Mu qianchu''s voice was a little harsh, scolding Shidi, "if there''s another time, I won''t care about you any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sits on the bed and listens in consternation. She spends all her time on mu qianchu. She doesn''t pay attention to what the flute has done. She looked to the side of the coffee, suddenly some nausea. Shidi was very jealous of her as always, and she did such a dirty thing."I won''t. I won''t. don''t drive me away." When the flute voice with crying cavity, crying to ask mu qianchu to forgive, "I will never be jealous again, I promise, even if my sister and you are really together, I will not be jealous, I just want to be around you, you don''t drive me away, I beg you, please, I promise I will be very obedient, I will do whatever you say." Then there was a sound of landing, which should be when the flute knelt down. When small read frown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Shi Xiaonian doesn''t want to hear the emotional entanglement between them. As soon as he is about to cut off the monitoring, mu qianchu says, "Shi Di, you really have no ego. Why can Xiao Nian become stronger and stronger, but you become more and more cowardly?" "I just love you, qianchu. I don''t want to be separated from you." When the flute crying said. "I love Xiaonian." Mu qianchu said without thinking, "the time I miss is when we were children, and you are not included." When Xiaonian sat by the bed, his eyes darkened. When flute weak voice floated into her ears, "I know, you can rest assured that I will not be jealous, you do not let me move sister, I will not harm her. It''s the same as before. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, OK? OK or not? As long as I''m by your side. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian couldn''t listen, he turned off the computer, reached for a cup of coffee and put it back. It was disgusting. She stood up and left the room, pushed open Xu Bingxin''s door, "mother, are you ready?" As soon as she went in, she saw Xu Bingxin standing beside the bed. On the bed, there was a box with a white wedding dress folded in it. Xu Bingxin''s hand stroked it, his face was nostalgic, and his eyes were covered with water. Seeing her come in, Xu Bingxin turns around and stealthily wipes her tears. Then she looks at Shi Xiaonian with a smile, "when I clean up, I find the wedding dress I wore when I married your father. I''ll be fine soon." "The wedding dress is beautiful." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "then you clean up and I''ll see how the private plane checks." The plane can''t fly until it''s checked. When small read turned to go, Xu Bingxin called her, "small read." "Well?" Shixiaonian looks back. "Your hair looks dirty. Let me wash it for you." Xu Bingxin came forward and touched her long hair. "Is it?" "I''ll go and wash it," he said "I''ll wash it for you. I''ve never washed it for you before." Xu Bingxin said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wash her hair in person? When small read some doubts to look at Xu Bingxin, and then nodded. Under the big tree in front of the main house, the sun fell from the leaves and shattered the ground. When Xiaonian is lying on the shampoo chair, Xu Bingxin, who has changed into a simple and easy-going dress, comes out and pulls her long hair back. Shi Xiaonian raised his head and saw that Xu Bingxin was wearing a yellowing blouse with a very young style, which made Xu Bingxin''s face have a little taste of youth. "Why did mother put on her shirt?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I just picked up what I saw. This is what I wore when I met your father for the first time. Does it look good?" Xu Bingxin bent down to watch her, eyes full of love, her long hair into warm water. "Good looking." Shi Xiaonian said, "is it this body that charms my father?" Xu Bingxin smile, voice soft, "at that time, the family dog bit my book into the doghouse, I climbed into the doghouse to get the book, so disheartened, when I came out, I looked up and saw a strange young man standing there, he looked at me with a kind of strange eyes, like to see some monster." Her voice was full of memories. When Xiaonian lies there and enjoys Xu Bingxin washing her hair, you can imagine how romantic the picture is, "is that father?" "Well." Xu Bingxin applied shampoo to her silky black hair. "Later, I learned that he was my father''s choice for me, and he had many choices at that time. When I got married, I asked him why he chose me. After all, my behavior is not a famous lady. " "What did he say?" The sun fell on shixiaonian''s face, warm, she quietly listened to her parents'' love. "He said that the woman who dares to climb the dog house must be brave and worthy of him." Xu Bingxin recalled that year''s matter, said with a smile, "I said with him, you guessed wrong, I am not brave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian lies on his back with his eyes fixed on Xu Bingxin. At that time, my father was from such a background that he naturally needed a brave woman. "And then he said," Oh. " Xu Bingxin''s smile deepened, "he is such a man who doesn''t speak much. I still don''t know. What does that sentence mean? Do you mean to admit your life or to be disappointed?" "No matter what you look like, we''re good enough to match." Shi Xiaonian said. Smell speech, Xu Bingxin Leng next, low Mou looking at small read, some surprised. "Believe it or not, mother, father must have thought so." Shi Xiaonian said. How could it be acceptance or disappointment. She could see how much his father loved his mother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Bingxin looked at her with her hands full of bubbles, and then smiled and said, "yes."Xu Bingxin seems very happy. When Xiaonian saw her smile, she felt more comfortable. Xu Bingxin continued to wash her hair. "Now, if you hadn''t been sold at that time, our family would have been much happier. As a result, our mother and daughter had such a short fate." "It doesn''t matter. As long as we are still together, our fate will be lengthened." Shi Xiaonian said. "Xiaonian, you are a very nice girl. Your father said that you are actually very smart. You can see that at the beginning, we just regarded you as a substitute for Xi Yu, but you didn''t complain. " Xu Bingxin said, "when you are sick, you will ask us every day. Let me look for Xi Yu''s shadow on your face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened quietly. "You and Xi Yu''s character is very different, I gradually found out." Xu Bingxin holding her long hair, affectionately said, "we Xiaonian is a good girl, she should get special good, special good." "Mother, you are selling melons and boasting." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. In my impression, she talked so much with Xu Bingxin for the first time. "Xiaonian, even if my mother took you as Xi Yu''s shadow at the beginning, it didn''t exist later." Xu Bingxin low eyes staring at her, "mother loves you, just because you are my daughter, mother wants to give you all the best." Emotional mother. When Xiaonian was lying there, Xu Bingxin''s face was upside down in her sight, so she saw a smiling face. "You are the best. Give me you." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Bingxin stares at her deeply, does not speak, continues to wash her hair. Next, Xu Bingxin and Shi Xiaonian talked a lot about the past with Xi Jitao, about Xi Yu''s childhood, one by one. Shi Xiaonian closed her eyes and felt the slender fingers through her long hair, gently massaging her scalp. "When I would wash my hair and take a bath by myself, my adoptive mother would never wash too much for me again. At that time, I admired Shidi very much. When she was 18 years old, her adoptive mother was still washing her hair." Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and said, "at that time, I thought bitterly that when I was old, I needed someone else to wash my hair and pamper me. But now I find that it''s really good to have my mother to help me wash my hair. " The hand on her hair stopped massaging, stopped for a second and pressed again. After washing her head, Xu Bingxin said she was tired. She went back to lie down for a while and called her when the private plane was ready to take off. When a small read a person sitting under a tree, with a towel to wipe his hair. I don''t know why, Xu Bingxin just washed her head, and she felt that her heart was a lot lighter. No matter how much things happened, if you have someone to accompany you sincerely, you will be full of vitality. For the sake of her mother, for the sake of Gong ou and for the sake of the twins, she will cheer up and shoulder all the burdens by herself. "You seem to be in a good mood today?" Mu qianchu came from a distance, squatted down in front of her, raised her eyes and gazed at her gently. "Well, it''s OK." When small read light tunnel. "It''s because I''m leaving here, leaving me, so I''m so happy?" Mu qianchu asked bitterly. "No Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "I''m going to find Gong ou." "If Gong Ou doesn''t come back for a day, will you go to him for a day?" Mu qianchu asked. Shi Xiaonian nodded and naturally said, "well, I''ll keep looking for it, no matter the ends of the earth." "Is it?" Mu qianchu''s eyes were dim. He reached for her towel and said, "I''ll wipe it for you." "No more." Shi Xiaonian shook his head, stood up, shook his head, and said, "I think it''s almost time. I''ll call my mother down and get ready to get on the plane." She turned around and was about to leave when two maids came out of the main room, carrying a garbage can in their hand, and passed them. One of them staggered and fell forward. Mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian hold her at the same time. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I didn''t mean to." The maid apologized and squatted down to pick up the garbage. When the maid picked up the medicine bottle, Shi Xiaonian obviously heard a little noise coming from inside. When the maid finished cleaning up and wanted to leave, Xiao Nian was suspicious and called her, "wait a minute." "Yes, miss." The maid turned and looked at her. Shi Xiaonian went over and put his hand into the garbage can. Mu qianchu held her arm and looked at her puzzledly, "what are you doing?" "Let me see." Shixiaonian pushes his hand, takes out the medicine bottle from the garbage can, turns it on and pours it into his hand. A handful of medicine. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock. Mu qianchu was also stunned, grabbed the bottle in her hand and looked at the label, "isn''t this antidepressant? You are too careless. How can you throw away the medicine of your wife? ""We didn''t throw it. It was in the trash can when I went to get it. " The maid bowed her head and apologized. Didn''t the maid throw it carelessly? When Xiaonian suddenly thought of these days, every time she asked her mother to take medicine, her mother drank water and said she had taken it. She bowed her head and counted the amount of the medicine, a whole bottle. Mother didn''t even take an antidepressant? How did the mother smile so quickly with her deep affection for her father? In turn, she comforted her and talked and laughed with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 talk cheerfully and humorously? When Xiaonian''s eyes were shocked, he felt a chill, spilled the medicine in his hand, turned and ran to the main room. "Bang!" A loud noise came from upstairs, which made the birds flutter their wings and fly away, making some sharp calls. It was gunfire. When small read stupidly raised his head to look upstairs, the voice is from the direction of Xu Bingxin room. "No!" When the small read hoarseness to shout out, pale face, put his life to run inside. Mu qianchu immediately followed her. Shixiaonian rushes up the stairs. No, No. Mother, No. Less than a year after they met, their father left and their mother couldn''t leave her any more. No, absolutely not. Please, please. Mother, please, you must be good! Mu qianchu runs faster than Shi Xiaonian. He rushes into Xu Bingxin''s room. As soon as he pushes the door open, the doorman is frozen there. When Xiaonian rushed over, he was hugged by mu qianchu. His hand pressed her eyes. His breath was unsteady and full of heartache. "Don''t look, Xiaonian, don''t look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read whole person all froze, whole body of blood become cold become cool. For a moment, she felt like she was in hell. She slowly raised her hand, pulled mu qianchu''s hand down and looked forward. On the big bed, Xu Bingxin is lying on the bed in an old style blouse. Her face is calm and seems to be sleeping. But she is holding a silver pistol in her hand and a red flower is blooming on her chest. Very red, very red flowers. Like the red dye in traditional Chinese painting, there is no need for painters. The liquid is flowing freely, flowing on Xu Bingxin''s yellow shirt. "Bang." When small read legs a soft, the whole person kneels on the ground. Mu qianchu looked at this scene, frowned, a touch of sadness, he walked forward, put his hand under Xu Bingxin''s nose. I can''t feel any breath. He looked at Shi Xiaonian and did not dare to tell her the truth. Shi Xiaonian tries to stand up, but she can''t. She just climbs forward. Mu qianchu looks at her in shock. Shi Xiaonian climbed to the bed, grabbed Xu Bingxin''s hand and stroked her face. "Mother, the plane is about to take off. We should go. Come on, get up and don''t sleep, OK?" When they heard the gunshot, the flute, the servants and the bodyguards rushed to the door, all of them were blocked in the door, and the screams rang out one after another. Shi Xiaonian, however, seems to be unable to hear her. She holds Xu Bingxin''s hand to her face and gently urges her, "hurry up, mother, you get up, you are good. Go to the plane and sleep again. Get up, you get up quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Bingxin lay there without any response. Shixiaonian looked at the wound on her chest and said, "does it hurt? It''s OK. I''ll bandage it. I''ll bandage it for you. It won''t hurt after it''s done When she said that, she went to open the drawer beside her, but she didn''t find it. Then she rushed to the cabinet in the corner and murmured, "mother, wait a minute, I''ll bandage you right away. No, why not. Who are you going to get me the medicine box? Come on! Didn''t you see my mother hurt? " When small read toward the door of that group of people shout. With that, Shi Xiaonian rushed back to the bed and held Xu Bingxin''s bleeding heart. The blood quickly covered her hands. "It''s OK, mother. Don''t be afraid. I''ll bandage you right away. I''m not afraid. It doesn''t hurt." Mu qianchu grabbed her from behind, "don''t be like this, my aunt has gone." "Don''t touch me!" When small read angrily stare to him, "you so I will touch the wound of painful mother!" She wants to cure her mother. She had to cure her mother. She had to cure her. Mother is going to wash her hair. "Xiaonian!" Mu qianchu frowned at her. "You go away, you go away, you fight to death, my mother will be annoyed, you go away." Shi Xiaonian pressed Xu Bingxin''s heart hard and pressed it tightly. Her hands were dyed all over her hands and her eyes were dyed red. It''s okay. It''s okay. It''s going to be okay. It''s going to be okay. Yeah, it''ll be fine. Mu qianchu simply hugs Shi Xiaonian from the back and wants to hold her away from the bed. Shixiaonian struggled desperately, raised his hand and threw it to his face. "Pop." A bloody slap. Mu qianchu was beaten to the side of his head, and his face was a bloody handprint. He looked at Shi Xiaonian steadily. Shi Xiaonian ignored him and rushed to the bed to hold Xu Bingxin''s heart. "Qianchu!" When the flute was stunned, he ran to Mu qianchu and took out a tissue to wipe his face. Mu qianchu''s face is not very good-looking. He grabs the paper towel and wipes the blood on his face. He turns his eyes and glances at a piece of paper on the bedside table with dense words on it.He swept the content over and handed the paper to shixiaonian. "Mother, don''t be afraid. I''ll cure you. I''ll cure you." When small read murmur to say, suddenly a piece of paper appears in her line of sight. She looked at the past, is that father desperate to bring back love words to his mother''s paper, at the moment, now there are a lot of words on it. When small read stupidly looking at, stained with blood hands began to tremble. After a long time, she reached out to take the paper and looked down at the contents - [dear Xiaonian: when the news of Jitao''s death came back, I had such a decision. Don''t feel sad for me, I am very happy, because I went to heaven, where there are music, waves, Xiaoyu and Jitao, which makes me yearn. But I''m sorry for you. I left you once more than 20 years ago, and now I want to leave you again. For you, I''m really a selfish mother. I hesitated too, but I yearned for that place too much. I''m sorry, my dear daughter. Last time, you left with Gong ou, I think you must love that man, so for him, you have to live strong. Mother wishes you, you will be happy, you will be happy, you will have all the good things in the world. ¡¿ this is Xu Bingxin''s letter. It was written under my father''s Italian. When small read kneel on the ground, stained with blood on the hands of the letter, lips shudder. I hesitated. Is this your choice after hesitation? Is it because the last time I chose to leave with Gong ou, I didn''t stay to take care of my mother, so my mother felt that Gong Ou was more important to her, so she could put everything down and look for her father and brother? I''m sorry. Mother is very important. Mother is very important. If you do it again, she will stay, she will stay, please, don''t go. When small read holding the letter, pain, but her face is dry, no tears, she can''t cry out, how she can''t cry out. When her father died, she had no tears. When her mother died, she had no tears. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. If her parents are looking at her somewhere now, will they be able to go to her brother hand in hand? She turned to look at the window, at the glare of the sun. Please, don''t go. Look at her more, she is very painful, really painful, don''t leave her, don''t leave her here. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu threw away the tissue and squatted down beside her. "I''ll do a good job behind my aunt." "I want to cry." Shi Xiaonian said, she tried hard to shed tears, but how can not fall down, she is like a heartless person, no tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu held her in his arms. When Xiaonian leaned on his chest, she couldn''t cry. She only cried hysterically, but even the cry was broken. It sounds like ghosts wailing at night. It makes people shudder. Xu Bingxin calmly lying on the bed, let the blood of the chest red shirt, her lips always hook a touch of radian, that is a faint smile. With the help of Mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian held a funeral for Xu Bingxin. Father and mother''s funeral, before and after less than a week. When Xiaonian stood by the sea, he spilled Xu Bingxin''s ashes to the sea. Now, when he thought about it, his mother spilled his father''s ashes, she hinted at her future direction. It''s just that she didn''t understand. She just wanted to take her mother away, but she didn''t take her mother with her in the end. Maybe, mother is really happy. Because I can swim with my father at last. The wind blowing from the sea is very strong. When it blows, Xiaonian''s skirt is flying like butterfly wings. Mu qianchu stands by and accompanies her quietly. The urn is empty. When small read or stand there motionless, looking at the sea. "Xiaonian, let''s go back." Mu qianchu takes away the urn in her hand, hands it to Shidi and walks back with shixiaonian in her arms. When flute looked at their close together figure, face a lonely. After experiencing the death of both parents in succession, I was numb to death. She let mu qianchu leave with her arms around her. Mu qianchu brings her into the room, when Xiaonian is pressed by him to sit on the bed, mu qianchu looks at her with low eyes, "well, you sleep for a while, when dinner is ready, I''ll call you." Mu qianchu gently supported her to lie down and covered her with a quilt. Her brown eyes gazed at her deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read lying on the bed, with a pair of red eyes, looking at the above, eyes without focus.¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her like this, frowned and turned to leave. Just walked to the door, when the small read wooden voice sounded in the room, "I want to return home." Mu qianchu''s figure stagnated, and his eyes flashed a touch of displeasure. He turned to look at Shi Xiaonian and said in a low voice, "this is Xi''s family. Where are you going to go, the place your parents left you?" "Go back to my daughter, go back to gongou." Shixiaonian''s voice was so numb that he didn''t have any emotion. "Some people are looking for gongou. You''d better have a good rest." Mu qianchu said, open the door to go. "I''m going back. I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment." When small read again, tone full of stubborn. "Bang!" Mu qianchu threw the door heavily, turned his eyes to her, and said in a deep voice, "you can''t see Gong ou, let alone your daughter when you go back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 When small read lying on the bed, smell speech, her eyelashes trembled, sat up from the bed, looked at mu qianchu, "what do you mean?" Mu qianchu went to the end of her bed and stood still, low eyes deeply staring at her, word by word, "Xiaokui has been taken away by the palace!" "You lied." Shi Xiaonian said without expression. She doesn''t know what kind of expression she should have now. "Gong Ou is gone. The Gong family takes over everything in the name of Gong Ou''s parents for the time being. It''s fair to say that you are not in s city. Is it unusual for them to take away Xiaokui?" Mu qianchu looked at her, "I don''t believe you didn''t think of that." I think so. Of course, she thought of it, but she didn''t dare to take her daughter with her. S city is Longtan. Isn''t Baisha islands a tiger''s den? Take care of one thing and lose the other. She thought that Gong Ou''s condition would be better if she was with her, but Gong Ou was missing. She thought that if she came to save her mother, she would be safe, but her mother left. Now, even Xiaokui has left her. She tried so hard to cherish, but in the end she couldn''t hold anything. She kept in touch with Feng de all the time. He was probably afraid that she would be sad, so he didn''t say this. Nothing. She expected it. She just can''t do it. She deserves it. When small read no expression to sit on the bed, eyes no focus to stare at the quilt, no sound. Mu qianchu can''t help frowning at her wooden appearance. Her anger gradually comes down. She goes to the bed and sits down. Her hands are on Shi Xiaonian''s shoulder. "Xiaonian, you can''t go back to s city. If Gong Ou is missing, will the Gong family worry about letting you go?" "Let it go?" When small read to lift Mou to see toward him, the eye has no light, resemble a living dead person''s like, "I can still let who let me off now?" No one can let her go. No one will let her go. "Stay in Italy, stay in the white sands, I can be your safe haven." Mu qianchu gazed at her deeply, and the deep feeling in her eyes could not be more obvious. "Are you my safe haven?" When small read looking at him way, is about to push his hand, Yu Guangzhong, she saw the door slightly move. Her hand dropped down. "I know that the Xi family is under a lot of pressure because of these things, but the Xi family hasn''t collapsed. As long as I''m here, I''ll keep you safe." Mu qianchu looked at her and said, "so, you can''t leave here, you can''t leave me." When Xiaonian sat on the bed, he was tired. She low Mou, "thousand beginning, you later don''t say such words again, can let a person misunderstand." "That''s what I mean!" Mu qianchu said, a pair of eyes staring at her, eager to burn a fire in her face. He has endured for a long time, and has no mood to be gentle any more. Now she is like a bird with broken wings and feet, which can only stay in his palm. Moreover, his eyes are getting worse and worse. How long can he look at her like this? He must quicken his pace. When the small read long eyelashes gently tremble, lift eyes to see to him, light tunnel, "you side sometimes flute, you say so worthy of her?" "I''ve never loved the time flute." Mu qianchu said, "I just looked at her pity and found her back. To her, I didn''t even touch a finger." "Is it?" When small read light tunnel, no expression on the face. "Xiaonian, my heart to you has never changed." Mu qianchu raised her chin and let her look into her eyes. Her voice was low and gentle. "I still remember that I want to give you a home." In order to give her a home, destroy the home she should have? Did he do it? Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips and kept silent. Mu qianchu thought that she had softened. After experiencing great sorrow, one''s heart was the most vulnerable and the easiest time to attack. He lowered his head to approach her. "At the beginning of the millennium, my parents just passed away. Give me some time." When the small read in his lips up before said, the voice is wood, no feelings. Mu qianchu''s eyes darkened, some unhappy, low eyes staring at her pale lips, eyes deep, strong kiss down. Keep your lips together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in shock and raised his hand to hit someone. "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was knocked three times. Shi Xiaonian clenched his hands into fists. Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu look at the door at the same time. Shi Di stands there, holding two cups of hot tea in his hand. A beautiful face is full of strong grief. "Qianchu, elder sister, I made tea for you." Said, when the flute put the cup aside, eyes have been red a circle, toward them bow, weak tunnel, "that you chat, I went out." Then, without waiting for them to say anything, the flute covered her face and ran out.I forgot to close the door. See when the flute left, when small read down on the bed, the quilt pulled up. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu saw her frown like this. "I want to sleep." When small read light tunnel. Mu qianchu looked at her and said nothing more. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt for her and said, "then you can sleep." The door closed in the room. Shi Xiaonian was lying on the bed, wiping his lips with the back of his hand. His eyes were red and dry, and his breathing was not smooth, as if he had been pinched. The family is broken and the people are dead. She lay there, thinking over and over again, on what support she was on. ¡­¡­ A new day. Shi Xiaonian wakes up from the bed. She lifts the quilt and stands up. She goes to the window and looks at the scenery outside. Baisha islands. No father, no mother. Children are not around. The fiance is missing. That was all she was in now, she thought silently, as if reciting her resume. When the mobile phone vibrated at the head of the bed, Xiaonian went to the bedside and picked up the mobile phone. It was a call from Fengde in China. "Hello, housekeeper Feng." She said. "Miss Xi, why is your voice so hoarse? You must take care of yourself." Feng De''s voice was full of worry. "If the young master comes back to see you too haggard, we will suffer." "Where''s Gong Ou?" When small read to the window, bathed in the sun asked. Hearing the words, Feng de stopped there. "No, my wife has come from England and washed her face with tears all day. Now N.E. is handing over loyal high-level and professional people in management, but it can''t be compared with the young master''s time." No one knows how to develop in the field of science and technology better than young master. I haven''t found it yet. When Xiaonian''s eyes are dim, a person gets more disappointed news, and gradually he will not expect anything more. "What about Xiaokui? Did your wife take good care of her?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Hearing this, Feng de understood that Xiaonian already knew, and said with some regret, "I''m sorry, Miss Xi, I didn''t keep miss Xiaokui." He''s just a housekeeper. The young master is not here. There are very few things he can do. "It''s none of your business. I thought about it when I left." "I''m sorry for holly, and I''m sorry for Kui," Shixiao said She felt like a sinful being. That''s ridiculous. "Miss Xi, you can rest assured that the twins are my wife''s grandchildren. In this respect, my wife has no time to hurt them. She won''t hurt them." Feng de said. "Well." The voice of shixiaonian is as dull as boiled water. "Miss Xi, you are in a very difficult situation. Have you ever thought about where you are going?" Feng de said anxiously, "before, the young master was here. He was your patron saint. Now he''s gone. You''d better not come back to s city for the time being. On the other side of Italy, mu qianchu is an insidious villain who can''t see the depth. " He had monitored mu qianchu before, and he couldn''t find anything useful in Mu qianchu. "I''ll come back." Shi Xiaonian said. "Miss Xi..." "When I''m done here, I''ll go back." Even if she died, she would die by Gong Ou''s side and see the twins for the last time. Shi Xiaonian said, his voice was a bit determined. She took off her cell phone, hung up and went into the room to wash. When he came out of the room, Xiao Nian looked at the surroundings and asked a servant on the side, "did you see the flute?" "No, Miss Shidi said she was not very well and was still sleeping. I just went to see her." The servant answered her respectfully. "All right, thank you. Go ahead." Shi Xiaonian nodded. She gathered up her tight black coat, tied her belt and tied up her slim waist. Then she walked step by step towards Shidi''s bedroom. Her shoes stepped on the floor to make her decision. The room of Shidi is at the end. When small read hand push open the door, the door is not locked, very easy to be pushed open by her. She raised her eyes and looked in. The curtain was drawn, and the light in the room was weak. When the flute was lying on the bed, she was sleeping, and her face was a little red. Her good sister seems to have a fever. Shi Xiaonian closes the door and locks it. Then step by step, he goes to the bedside and sits down. He looks down at Shi Di''s face. When flute sleeps in a daze, she feels her eyes fall on her face. She opens her eyes in a daze. When she sees Xiaonian''s indifferent face, she is scared and shrinks. But the next second, she couldn''t even speak.Because when Xiaonian took out a gun, the muzzle of the ice gun directly on her forehead, "don''t move, don''t cry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute''s face flushed with fever, scared to look at her in fear, "sister, what are you doing?" "Do you know where this gun came from?" When small read red chimera eyes staring at her, soft lips slightly open, word by word said, "is my mother''s suicide that gun, a gun, my mother''s life is gone." When the flute lying on the bed, scared body a shake, scared to look at her, "sister, you want to kill me?" "You know what you''ve done and tell me everything you''ve done behind my back!" When small read sitting beside her bed said. "What, what''s behind it?" When flute afraid to look at her, "sister, I know I used to be very bad, sorry, I have corrected, really, you let me go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 When he said that, the flute cried. Shixiaonian stares at her. If she doesn''t know that Shidi has done something disgusting, she looks like a pear blossom with rain. It''s really easy to cheat people. "Then you just don''t say it?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I don''t know what to say, sister. Do you think I''m unhappy? You can beat me up. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you." When the flute cried and said, tears constantly gushed out of his eyes. The more she said it, the more excited she was, and she was about to sit up from the bed. When Xiao Nian looked at her coldly, she didn''t stop her, so she sat up. When the flute has long gone back to the previous publicity, sitting on the bed trembling also dare not resist, directly kneeling in bed toward her head, a strong tunnel inexplicable apology. "Shidi, you don''t have to do this with me." When small read cold tunnel. "Sister, please let me go." When the flute crying said. "Why should I let you go? How many times have you done me harm. " When small read the gun down, eyes sarcastically looking at her, "now, I have nothing, but also look at you every day this annoying person, I can''t stand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shidi looked at her in horror. "I decided to be with qianchu." Shi Xiaonian throws a heavy bomb. When the flute''s body was shocked, he looked at Shi Xiaonian in disbelief, "what do you say? You don''t love... " "I don''t have anything. Shidi, my parents died, and Gong Ou''s whereabouts are unknown. When I go back, I just wait for the Gong family to deal with me. It''s the best choice for me to stay here." When Xiaonian interrupted her, she got up from the bed and looked at her coldly. "You should know that qianchu loves me. He really wants me to stay." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When flute full of tears in the eyes of jealousy. "But you are superfluous. I look at you as an eyesore. When I see you, I can think that you have occupied qianchu for six years!" Shi Xiaonian went to the bedside, grabbed her long hair and glared at her viciously. "Don''t think I don''t know you spit in my water cup. Tell me what you''ve done behind me. I''ll make you die faster!" When the flute''s body shakes more severely, forced to raise his head, eyes fear to look at when Xiaonian, "I, I, you killed me, qianchu will not be happy." Qianchu said that he pities her very much. He said it. "So what if I''m not happy? This is the Baisha islands. It''s my parents'' legacy. Who cares if I kill someone here? Even in qianchu, he will try his best to cover it up for me. " When small read sneer, hard to hold her hair, hate to look at her. When flute afraid to look at her, "no, qianchu won''t leave me, he said he won''t give up on me." "So, don''t I cut first and then play?" Shi Xiaonian coldly said, holding her hair in one hand and patting her face in the other, "my good sister, you have been pestering for the sixth year of the millennium. Now I decide to be with him, I won''t let you pester any more." "Sister." When the flute looked at her pitifully, soft and weak look very sad, "I don''t want anything, I won''t hinder you, as long as I can stay at qianchu''s side, let me be a servant." She can''t leave qianchu. Since childhood, she likes to pay attention to her sister''s qianchu all day long. Later, she thinks her life is completely destroyed and lives in hell every day. As a result, qianchu sends people to rescue her. She can''t live without qianchu. "A sister who spits in my cup? Sorry, I don''t need it. " When Xiaonian let go of her long hair and pushed her hard on the back of the bed, "besides, I hate you for reading Xi Yu''s newspaper to my mother. My mother will vomit blood. I hate you!" The time flute hit hard. The time she spent in purgatory in a foreign country had already made her unable to resist. When the small read the words are finished, re picked up the pistol aimed at the flute. When flute paralysis sitting on the bed, face burning red, a pair of eyes looked at her in horror, "no, sister, No." "Don''t be afraid, one shot, one shot is over. Since you call me elder sister, don''t be your elder sister and the stone on qianchu road. " Shi Xiaonian said, the tone should be as vicious as it is. She clenched the pistol with both hands and slowly pointed the muzzle at the direction of the flute. When the flute looked at the black muzzle, tears and sweat on his face had been mixed together, not clear. Fear. Endless fear. Kill her, when small read and qianchu long time together, can''t, can''t. "Goodbye, sister." When small read cruelly said, a black coat wrapped around her body, let her like a soul messenger. She''s slowly pulling the trigger. "It was qianchu who killed your father!" When the flute closed his eyes and cried out.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood rigidly in the same place. This answer is not surprising. But at that moment, shixiaonian felt that the shot was fired on her heart. She looked at Shidi and said coldly, "death is coming and you start biting people. Don''t you love qianchu, even he bites?" "I''m telling the truth!" When flute some excitedly said, opened his eyes to see her, "qianchu is your indirect enemy of killing your father, is the original murderer leading to the destruction of your family, how can you be with him." "Oh." When small read a sneer, "I don''t believe." She didn''t believe it. With the time flute''s brain today, we can only think of such a small means as spitting. How can we arrange such words as killing father and foe. Qianchu, it''s really qianchu, it''s really him. "It''s true. I didn''t cheat you. I gave my aunt the newspaper. It was qianchu''s order. Qianchu asked me to keep an eye on my aunt and coax her to evacuate the palace bodyguards from the island." When the flute said, say here, she also regardless of other, eyes straight looking at Shi Xiaonian, "in fact, at the beginning I didn''t know what qianchu was thinking, later I overheard him and assistant dialogue, I know that Xi family out of all things are qianchu arrangement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her coldly. Shidi thought that she still didn''t believe it, and said more urgently, "elder sister, you believe me, I overheard that when my uncle was locked up, qianchu asked him to give up his rights, but my uncle refused. My uncle didn''t live well in the last period of the secret prison." What does that mean? Suffering? Shi Xiaonian''s face became extremely pale. She could no longer maintain the indifference on her face. She turned her head and her eyes were full of pain. But she couldn''t shed tears. She did not dare to imagine how her father spent his last days. "Miller is just a ghost for death pushed out by qianchu. Qianchu''s goal is to seize the power of the Xi family." The flute said eagerly. She thought, in this way, shixiaonian would not be with qianchu. "You''re bullshit Shi Xiaonian turned her eyes and glared at her with hatred, "I don''t want you to slander qianchu. I don''t believe he will do such a thing! He also promised to help me find Gong Ou! " "Palace, palace Europe." Up to now, when the flute mentions Gong ou, it is trembling with fright, "I, I''ve heard what qianchu said." "What did you say?" Shixiaonian''s eyes were deep. He took two quick steps toward Shidi. His eyes were staring at Shidi anxiously, "speak quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shidi looks at shixiaonian in amazement. Is she really ready to be with qianchu? Why is it more like knowing about gongou? "Say it When small read staring when flute road. Tell her everything about Gong ou. Tell her whether Gong Ou was captured by qianchu or not! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flute doesn''t make a sound. When Xiaonian raised his gun to her temple, he had no patience to accompany her again, "come on! What did qianchu say to you! Is it the Gong Ou he captured? " Shidi shivered with fear and said weakly, "I don''t know if qianchu captured him. I just mentioned Mr. Gong. Qianchu said that some people will never get in the way again." "Bang." When small read in the hands of the gun fell, hit the floor. Never get in the way again. What do you mean never? What is forever. It''s impossible. How can mu qianchu capture gongou across from the N.E. building? Gongou can''t catch up with him so easily, and gongou can''t be disposed and killed so easily. No, it won''t. It''s impossible, it''s impossible. "Anything else?" Shixiaonian heard himself ask Shidi. When the flute shook his head, "I don''t know, I only know that qianchu is now working in Xi''s family, and he has become more and more ruthless. I think Mr. Gong is no longer there." "Shut up Xiao Nian shouts at her. Gongou won''t die. No, he won''t. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flute shut up in terror. When Xiaonian''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates, she picks up the mobile phone, which is a call from Feng De. She pressed it. Now she doesn''t want to hear anyone''s voice or anything. She''s going to find Gong ou. She has to get Gong ou back. When Xiaonian''s head looks like a mess, She Stoops to pick up the pistol on the ground, and her mobile phone rings again. This time, it''s a text message. She bit her lip and looked down at the screen of her mobile phone. It was Feng de who sent it to her. [miss Xi, it''s urgent. I just heard mu qianchu''s assistant report to him, saying that the body has been handled perfectly, and that I can''t let you know. All the words imply that the body is a young master. Please be careful to find out what''s going on. ¡¿Perfect handling. What a perfect deal. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at the information on the mobile phone screen. It''s finally clear. At last everything was answered. Good, isn''t it? She finally found out all the answers. "Sister, you won''t be with qianchu now, will you? You can go now, don''t stay here When flute looking at small read said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go? No hurry. She''s in no hurry now. Shi Xiaonian turns around with a gun. Suddenly, she hears footsteps outside the door. Her eyelashes tremble. Without thinking much, she grabs the handle of the gun in her hand and smashes it at Shi Di. When the flute did not have any defense, was so hit immediately fainted on the bed. At the same time, the knock on the door covered up the dull sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Shixiaonian put away his gun, tucked in the quilt for Shidi, then walked towards the door and opened the door. Mu qianchu stood at the door, wearing a light colored sweater, slender legs, handsome face, a pair of dark brown eyes, looking at her unexpectedly, "Xiaonian? What are you doing here? " When small read standing there, look indifferent, "I listen to the servant said when flute uncomfortable, come to see her." Smell speech, mu qianchu looked to the bed, saw when flute motionless lying on the bed, when small read light tunnel, "she fell asleep." Mu qianchu jaw head, turn Mou to see to her, "do you still care about her now?" "It''s pathetic for her to be so submissive now, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian said calmly. Mu qianchu showed a gentle smile, "Xiaonian, you are really a good sister." "Come on, don''t disturb her rest." When small read out, the door closed. "How did you sleep? Not much sleep? " Mu qianchu asked with concern, his hand naturally put on her shoulder, holding her forward. Shixiaonian resisted the desire to push away his hand and walked forward step by step, saying, "nothing. I''m fine. Are you busy?" "Well, I''ve just been dealing with some documents in my study. I heard that flute was ill, so I''ll come and have a look. I''ll go back to work later." Mu qianchu hugged her and said. "Go ahead and I''ll pack up for breakfast." Shi Xiaonian said. "I''ll be with you?" When small read just pulled out a smile, "what''s good to eat with, business matters, you go to work, I help you make a cup of coffee?" "Good." Mu qianchu''s voice with joy, affectionate gaze at her, "have your coffee, must be particularly refreshing, then I''ll wait." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Mu qianchu embraces her, lowers her head, kisses her forehead, and then turns to leave. Shi Xiaonian stood there calmly, until his figure disappeared in her sight, she began to breathe hard, her cold fingers trembled slightly and wiped her forehead. Nothing. It''s over soon. It''s almost over. ¡­¡­ In the empty kitchen, Shi Xiaonian poured thick fragrant coffee into the cup, and the heat was blowing away. When small read stand in front of the flow management desk, eyes staring at the cup of coffee. A few seconds later, she took a medicine bottle out of her pocket. Mu qianchu never thought that when she came to Italy this time, she not only brought her mother''s antidepressant, but also her fatal poison. She unscrewed the bottle and dropped a white pill into the coffee cup. This one is my father. Then, Shi Xiaonian dropped another one into the cup. This one is gongou. Shi Xiaonian has never killed anything but fish in her life, but now she is calm about killing people. She''s not afraid at all. What else can she be afraid of? Fear is the emotion that the protected person is qualified to have. Now she has no one to protect her, so she is not afraid. When I throw the poison in, Xiaonian picks up the stirring stick and shakes it. The taste of the coffee is more bitter. Just right, mu qianchu doesn''t like bitterness, but only sweetness. So she can add a lot of candy to cover up the taste of poison, she thought without fail. Shixiaonian dropped a few milk sweets into the cup to completely change the taste of coffee. After mixing, Xiao Nian takes the coffee cup and leaves, heading for mu qianchu''s study. She pushed open the door of the study, looked up, and saw mu qianchu lying on a concubine''s couch, looking at the documents, long legs overlapping, feet wearing a white sock, the sun shining his sweater white, warm as jade. When small read calmly carrying coffee cup toward him, a pair of pupil reflects mu qianchu figure, into her mind is another scene. Her father peeled the apple for her; her mother washed her hair; Gong Ou looked at her with his deep eyes, which were so charming. I don''t know how long it will take for her to see those eyes. It shouldn''t be far away. "A thousand years ago." Read aloud when you are young. Mu qianchu raised his head and looked at her, with a deep smile on his face, "you''re here, come here, sit here." Mu qianchu pointed to a footstool beside him. "Good. Your coffee. " Shi Xiaonian handed the coffee cup to him, then sat down on the stool and looked at his eyebrows calmly. Mu qianchu took the cup, bowed his head to smell it, deepened his smile, "put several pieces of sugar." "You don''t like bitterness."Shi Xiaonian said. "You know me best." Mu qianchu smiles with satisfaction and breathes the fragrance from the cup. He is not in a hurry to drink it. He looks at Shi Xiaonian with one eye, "looking at you making coffee for me, I think of the days when I was fostered in my family. At that time, it was you who took care of me." Shi Xiaonian nodded, "yes, I take care of you." "After that, I''ll take care of you." Mu qianchu said gently, blowing the coffee in the cup. "Qianchu, do you really want to take care of me?" When Xiaonian sat on the stool and asked, the sun fell on her long hair, plated with a thin layer of gold, she asked, "how much do you think?" "What?" Mu qianchu is half lying on the concubine''s couch, looking at her without knowing why. "Will you think that even if I don''t need you to take care of me, you will take care of me at all costs?" Shi Xiaonian looked into mu qianchu''s eyes and asked calmly, "will you think of taking care of me after you have eliminated all the people who can take care of me? Do you think of this level? " The smile on mu qianchu''s face slowly converged. He looked at her with low eyes. "Xiaonian, what do you want to say?" "I''m just asking you how much you think." Shi Xiaonian said. "I want to, I want to." Mu qianchu said, looking at her deeply. "So, is Gong Ou dead in your hands?" When Xiaonian continued to ask, she asked so placidly, as if there was no emotion. Mu qianchu looked at her and was silent for a long time. He sat upright on the concubine''s couch and said, "so what? So what if it''s not? Xiaonian, I think you''ve been under such a lot of pressure recently. You should drink this cup of coffee. " Then mu qianchu handed her the cup. When small read looking at the fatal coffee cup, eyes indifferent, she reached for the cup, said, "I just want to ask clear." "Well, let''s get down to business today." Mu qianchu said in a dignified and low voice, "Gong ou and I were very jealous. They destroyed my Mu family and Mu''s group and robbed you. Later, when I worked in your family, he satirized and insulted me everywhere and robbed you again. All the failures in my life are due to him! He ruined everything for me. Shouldn''t I kill him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read tightly hold the cup in the hand, breathing to listen to shudder. "What kind of person is Gong Ou? He is arrogant and arrogant. He has eyes on his head and regards everyone as nothing. When he disappears, how many people are looking forward to his death? How many people hope that he will never come back? " Mu qianchu sneered, "only you can''t see him clearly, you are blinded by love." Shixiaonian listened silently, "so you killed him, and you succeeded in revenge. But have you ever thought that it was my fiance and the father of my twins "I can be Xiaokui''s father!" Mu qianchu stared at her. "Oh." When Xiaonian felt funny, she also laughed. She looked at Xiangmu qianchu with a smile, "you killed my fiance, and you want to be with me? Qianchu, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " "Ridiculous? He stole you from me! Twice Every time, he was deeply impressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaonian, you used to belong to me. We agreed to form a family when we were teenagers. This is our agreement!" Mu qianchu stared at her and said, "because of the appearance of Gong ou, you betrayed our agreement!" When small read hang Mou, wry smile a, "not because of palace Europe." "Not because of him, but because of who?" "Do you remember what I said to you in front of Hancheng steam house in s city?" Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. Mu qianchu sitting there, low eyes looking at her, eyes swept a touch, suddenly, "what?" Hancheng steam house. How long ago was that? He can''t remember that much. When Xiaonian saw him like this, she knew that he had almost forgotten. Her lips moved and she said word by word, "I said at that time, qianchu, I''ve worked hard in recent years. If one day you remember all of them, please don''t blame me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s body was shocked and looked at her in shock. He remembered. She said this to him. At that time, he was relieved that she finally decided not to entangle. "You said before the operation that if you lose your memory like in the TV series, I will wake up your memory." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "because of this sentence, I like a small three like between you and time flute for six years, bothering you, pestering you, want you to remember, but you always treat me as garbage, disdain to push me away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu was silent, and the look on a warm face suddenly became very ugly. "Six years, the beginning of the millennium, six years in full, am I not doing enough?" Shi Xiaonian asked repeatedly, "is it really not enough? Why do you say that I have betrayed our agreement? "Six years. That''s not a short time. She spent six years to bear his white eyes, and kept pestering, and finally she gave up, he can recover memory to blame her, right? "When I lost my memory, my behavior didn''t count. I was cheated by the time family!" Mu qianchu said grimly. "But it took me six years." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu looked at her, his face became more and more ugly, he said, "I will spend six years to let you fall in love with me again!" "It took me six years to give up on you, and it took me six years to understand that I didn''t love you at all. For me, you are an agreement, a yearning for home, nothing else. So how can I fall in love with you again? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 When small read holding the cup in the hand said. She didn''t even love, how to love again. "Never loved?" Mu qianchu, like hearing a joke, sneered, "Xiaonian, we''ve been together for many years. It''s not too much to say that we depend on each other. Now you tell me that you''ve never loved me, eh?" Mu qianchu leaned back and looked up at it. His face was full of sarcastic smile and his eyes were stained with a thin layer of water. It made his vision more blurred. I can''t see anything clearly. "Yes, maybe I didn''t say it clearly before, but now I''ll say it for the last time. At the beginning of the millennium, the first man I fell in love with was gong ou. I never loved you. " Shi Xiaonian stood up slowly with a coffee cup in his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu blinked and then looked at her, covering up his emotions, covering up some effort. He lost six years of memory, lost Mu family, from a subordinate Xi family, is to get close to her. Now she told him that she had never loved him. "In the beginning, if you try your best, it''s just this moment. I''ll help you." Shi Xiaonian''s voice was numb, without any emotion. She picked up the cup, raised her head and drank a mouthful of coffee slowly. Mu qianchu''s body is stiff, and her eyes are staring at her drinking coffee. When Xiaonian holds the coffee in her mouth, she looks down at mu qianchu and puts down the cup. She slowly leans down to him, and her lips are close to him. Mu qianchu half lies on the concubine''s couch, her eyes staring at her lips, one foot can''t help curling up. Her lips were pretty, and even though they didn''t look a bit bloody, he could imagine that they must be soft. It''s very soft. Gradually she bent down towards him, covering the sun in front of him. Finally, she took the initiative to kiss him on the lip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s legs bent up, feet rubbing on the warm couch. He thought she was right, and that''s the moment he was trying to get, so when she kisses him, his mind shakes. She never loved him, but he loved her so much. Love her care, love her voice, love her hand in the snow to pull him up. Shixiaonian leaned over him, lips close to him, eyes half closed, long hair falling down, hair shaved his face, affecting a rare ambiguity between them. Mu qianchu raised his head to accept her kiss, stretched out his hand and slowly stroked her body, fingers stroked her waist. He held her soft and cold lips and tasted the taste of her lips selflessly. With the bitterness of coffee and the sweetness of sugar. When small read kissing him, the mouth of coffee transition into his mouth, with the final decision. Qianchu, I can''t let you go. Because the people I love most all die in your hands. I don''t know who was wrong, but I decided to do it. When small read coffee all transition into his lips, and then leave his lips, stand straight body, quietly watching her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu straightened up, a pair of dark brown eyes looking at her, the next second, he lowered his head, spit all the coffee in his mouth to the floor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in surprise. Mu qianchu spat out the coffee, wiped his lips with his thumb, raised his eyes and looked at her pale face, and said in a low voice, "I thought, how could you kiss me for a long time with the last kiss? Unexpectedly, if you feed me the poison, you will pull it away." She pulled away so fast. Oh. Shi Xiaonian''s face was as pale as paper, without any blood color. He sensed it. She''s so stupid. She''s always so stupid that she can''t be saved without the protection of gongou. "Xiaonian, I didn''t expect you to know about Gong Ou''s death. You didn''t choose to stay with me or die with me. You just wanted to kill me." Mu qianchu sneered and looked at her mockingly. When Xiaonian stood there and heard the words, her face didn''t change much. "I''ll die, but I''m going to see the twins again." She said. Mu qianchu laughed even more sarcastically. He stood up from his concubine''s bed and said, "twins? Gongou ranked first, parents ranked second, twins ranked third! Xiaonian, your heart is really full of people, but there is no me! Don''t forget, among these people, we are the first to know each other. We have lived together for a long time. I even went to England myself to save you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence. Mu qianchu pulled her to the front of her body and put her palm on her back. Her eyes glared at her fiercely. "It''s not me. You''ve already died in the hands of the palace family! I saved your life, but now you want me to die! "He growled a little angrily. She''s going to kill him! Once, they were the two closest people, but now she wants to kill him! "Mu qianchu, revenge, I and you learn." Shi Xiaonian stood still and looked up at him with cold eyes. "Isn''t it all your credit that Xi''s family made it like this?" "So you know all about it." Mu qianchu sneered and stared at her with low eyes, "have you suspected it for a long time? That''s why you come here with poison, and you''re going to kill me just because you doubt it? Is that what you believe in me? " But she said that she could not trust anyone in the world, and she believed him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just doubt, how could she do it. Didn''t she ask Shidi? Today''s Shidi can''t make up such a huge damage story. But it doesn''t matter. She wants to kill him. She wants to avenge her father and husband. That''s the truth. "Let me guess, when did Gong Ou''s surviving subordinates go back to add fuel to you?" Mu qianchu holding her head, voice began to cool, "you would rather believe Gong Ou''s men, you are not willing to believe me?" "Then dare you look me in the eye and tell me that you didn''t kill my parents?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a colder voice. They were so close that he could count the blood in her eyes. He stared at her heavily. For a long time, he said, "I didn''t!" "You are shameless!" Shi Xiaonian said quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s hand holding her head gradually became cold. When Xiaonian looked at him, his eyes were full of sorrow, "Mu qianchu, how can you still cheat me now? When you ordered the killing of my father, was there a sense of accomplishment in your heart? Do you know that your parents always feel that they owe you a debt, so they have never mentioned the inheritance of the Xi family with Gong ou. They still want to take you as the successor of the Xi family! But what did you do? You just can''t wait to capture the Xi family? " "I didn''t!" Smell speech, mu qianchu''s face sink to the extreme, fiercely push away her, hysterically roar out, "I didn''t order to kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I never thought about killing him. It''s Gong Ou''s fault. Only when his men went to the rescue could this tragedy happen! By the time I got there, it was too late! Your father''s not breathing! He''s been shot to death! " Mu qianchu roared out and took off all the gentleness on his body. When the small read listen to his words, closed his eyes, in front of the emergence of his father was random gun shot picture, the body like being cut open the same pain. "As for your mother, she committed suicide. As you can see, does that count on me?" Mu qianchu roared, getting rid of all his relationships, and his breathing became short. Poison is poison. Even if I didn''t drink it, my tongue began to feel numb. "Mu qianchu, you don''t leave yourself completely." Shi Xiaonian stares at him with hatred in his eyes. "If it wasn''t for your bad intentions to rob Xi''s family, how could my father die? How could my mother commit suicide if my father didn''t die? You don''t mean to repent at all How can he leave it clean? It seems that it''s not his fault at all. How could he be so cold-blooded. "I repent. If I need to repent, don''t you?" Mu qianchu roared out. "What did you say?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. Mu qianchu pulled her in front of her and glared at her and said, "Xiaonian, I tell you, it''s not other people who have ruined your family, it''s your so-called love!" "What are you talking about?" I can''t find any warmth on shixiaonian''s body. It''s so cold that I can''t feel that I''m still alive. He said, her love ruined her home? "After you fall in love with Gong ou, you always become desperate. No one can stop you from loving him. This is the rebellion in your bones!" Mu qianchu held her arms tightly, glared at her and said, "you said you didn''t betray our agreement. Well, I was given up by you once. I deserve it. I lost my memory and forgot everything! What about the second time? Who saved you when you were tortured in England? It''s me! You also promised that you would never be with Gong ou, and you also promised that we would go on together! But in the end? You''re engaged to him! Say give me up and give up ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read in his voice to hear the resentment, the resentment seeping into the blood. "What do I mean to you? An item? Give up if you give up? Do I have no thought, I will not pain? Why do you think I can afford to give up like this? " Mu qianchu complained to her, exhausted his hate for her, "when you are desperate for your love, have you ever thought about how I feel? I will always be forgotten by you in the most corner of the position! You won''t even ask if my heart hurts! " When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, the arm is grasped by him particularly ache. She has lost her admiration, which is her original sin."I know you''ll hate me, but I didn''t expect you to hate my family to death." When Xiaonian pushed away his hand, people suddenly became excited, "you hate me, you can come to hurt me, why do you harm my father? What''s wrong with him? " "I don''t hate you, what I hate is Gong ou and your so-called love!" Mu qianchu stares at her way. When Xiaonian felt her tongue numb, she looked at the hatred on mu qianchu''s face, so strong, she said with a wry smile, "I think I did wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 It''s wrong. It''s a big mistake. "Do you regret being with Gong Ou?" Mu qianchu asked, "do you regret ruining me and your whole family because of him?" "What I regret is that I should not make any promise to you, whether it is the first time or the second time, I should not lightly promise to you. If so, will you hate less?" Shi Xiaonian asked. She should have refused all the time. She shouldn''t have compromised once. It became her sin, a sin that could not be washed away. Smelling speech, mu qianchu''s hatred was deeper on his face. He glared at her and said, "if you didn''t promise me never to be with Gong ou, do you think I would choose to save you at that time?" That''s not the time. He should wait until she is dead hearted to Gong Ou! "If I had known today, I would have died on the operating table!" When small read hard to say, eyes staring at him. "What did you say?" Mu qianchu''s expression was slightly stiff. What does she mean, indifferent to what he does? Shi Xiaonian walked to the side, his voice was numb. "I remember you said before that I had changed. In fact, we have all changed." He was no longer the clean teenager who fell in the snow. She was no longer a girl who depended on him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian went to the imperial concubine''s couch, he picked up the cup and held it in his hand. The coffee was cold and there was no temperature. "What are you doing?" Mu qianchu asked. Shi Xiaonian walked towards him step by step and handed the cup to him, "Mu qianchu, today, it''s meaningless for us to say who is right and who is wrong, because even if we regret it, we can''t go back." "Do you still want me to die?" Mu qianchu stares at the coffee cup on her hand and asks, unbelievable. "Please pay for my father and my fiance." When small read stubbornly said, eyes covered with blood, small face full of fatigue. She has no strength to argue with mu qianchu. She just wanted to end it as soon as possible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stares at her, his eyes are red, the water light is obvious, he bites his teeth and says, "I said, I didn''t want to kill your father! I didn''t! " He didn''t want to carry his life behind his back. He didn''t want to carry the life of her family, because he always wanted to walk with her. "Don''t you drink it?" Shi Xiaonian asked faintly, his eyes dull, his voice calm as usual, just as if he just asked a question, don''t you drink coffee? "Do I have to die in your eyes?" Mu qianchu gave a bitter smile and pointed to the position of his heart. "Xiaonian, look at this place. How many times has it hurt you? Can you ask At the end of the day, his voice was no longer so hateful, but trembling. He cried. Tears came down from his eyes. Like a defeated soldier, he stood helplessly in front of the general who was determined to commit suicide and insisted that the general look at his wounds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there in silence, holding the cup in the air. "Even if I do more damned things in your eyes, don''t forget one thing, I love you!" Mu qianchu said aloud, tears gushing out, "after we knew each other, except those six years, which minute and which second of my remaining time is not in love with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood still. Compared with mu qianchu''s crying, the numb expression on her face made her look so cold-blooded. "What moment do I not expect us to be together again and help each other as before? But what about you? " Muqianchuren said bitterly, "I always think, what am I losing to gongou? Is it gentleness and care? Then I will be more gentle to you, and guard you with my life! Am I wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But you''d better go with Gong Ou!" Mu qianchu said, "what did I lose, right? Is it potential? I thought if you step on me, you will look at me again! Am I wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I love you so much that you want to take my life. Is it all my fault?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, his eyelashes trembled. She heard the pain in his voice. It was so sad. She listened to his complaint silently. Then she slowly took the coffee cup back to her side. Mu qianchu low eyes looking at her, hand wipe tears on the face, eyes have stubborn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him numbly, she saw mu qianchu crying like a wronged child for the first time.Maybe what he said was right. It was her recklessness to love that destroyed everything. So it''s not him who killed his parents, it''s her. It''s not him who killed Gong ou, it''s her. It''s all her fault. She can''t wait to see the twins one last time, she knows. Shixiaonian slowly picked up the coffee cup and lowered his head to taste it. As soon as some numb lips touched the mouth of the cup, the cup was severely knocked off. The whole cup of coffee spilled on the floor. The cup is broken. Mu qianchu glared at her with hatred, "if you can''t kill me, will you commit suicide? Xiaonian, I tell you, from today on, you are mine Said, mu qianchu strong pull her into the arms, bow to kiss her lips, hard to hold, hands hold her face, toss and turn, teeth grinding her lips, crazy to pry open her lips. Shixiaonian''s breath was taken away by him, and he immediately struggled to death. She''s his. The situation of gongou is no longer there. Gongou is no longer there. Why is she not his! "Bang." Shixiaonian struggled and kicked his leg hard. Mu qianchu was kicked back two steps and bent down to hold his leg. She just hit one of his bones and it was killing. When Xiaonian stood there, breathing with shortness, hand wiped his lips, eyes numbly looking at him, "Mu qianchu, I''m not yours!" It''s not even death. Mu qianchu put down her leg and stood there, sipping her lips, aftertaste the taste of her lips, "do you think you can go now? You go out and see which one here is not mine, not to mention this island, but this house. If you can get out, I''ll let you go! " "You want to imprison me?" Shi Xiaonian asked, his voice surprisingly calm. "The Gong family has imprisoned you for so long, and you are willing to stay with Gong ou. I think you probably like this routine." Mu qianchu said in a gloomy voice, "maybe you will be attracted to me soon." Now he even dare not say a word to fall in love again. Because she never loved. Oh. Well, never loved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read silently stand there, lift eyes to see to admire thousand beginning, the vision is particularly cool. That kind of eyes make mu qianchu very uncomfortable. Mu qianchu has never quarreled with Shi Xiaonian like this. He has exhausted all his strength. He turns and goes out. "Do you know why I am suddenly engaged to Gong Ou without hesitation?" The voice of Shi Xiaonian rings behind him. Mu qianchu looked back at her. Of course he wants to know. He still doesn''t know why they said it well. She and Gong ou are engaged when they are engaged, leaving her behind again. When small read to turn Mou to see to him, "do you know you and palace Europe biggest difference is what?" "What is it?" Mu qianchu is crazy to know. "Gong Ou asked me for engagement with his own life, while you asked me for my father''s and fiance''s life." When small read voice is very wood, no emotion fluctuation, "if it is you, who will you be interested in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu finally knows the answer behind the engagement. His eyes are slightly shaken and he goes out without saying anything. He is in a hurry and almost falls down. So embarrassed. ¡­¡­ When small read was mu qianchu house arrest, house arrest in a small room. She is used to standing at the window and looking at the scenery outside the window. She seems to have a special affinity with house arrest. At first, Gong Ou put her under house arrest; later, Luo Qi; now, mu qianchu. She loved freedom so much, but she was imprisoned again and again. However, she should be free soon. When Xiaonian stood at the window, her face was pale and haggard, without any color of blood. She held the heart-shaped diamond ring in her fingers and gazed quietly in the sun. The bright light of the diamond came out and fell into her eyes. It''s beautiful. Gong ou, you see, the ring you gave me is still so dazzling. Wait a minute. I''ll find you soon. Don''t be afraid to be alone. You should have met Xi Yu. Are you very similar to me? As for my parents, are they very affectionate? Do you miss me so much? Gongou, in heaven, I''ll play "never forget" for you. When the small read quietly staring at the hands of the ring, the face showed a deep smile, only that smile abnormal pale haggard. "Bang." The door was pushed open. The smile in Shi Xiaonian''s eyes immediately dissipated. She lowered her head, put the ring back on her ring finger, and then quietly walked to the sofa to sit down. Mu qianchu came in. He was followed by the eyebrow scar doctor in a white coat, who had several bottles of liquid medicine in his hand.Mu qianchu is holding a tray with hot food. He walked up to her, put the tray in front of her, low eyes staring at her, low voice, "hang nutrition water or eat, you choose." Mu qianchu certainly knew that Shi Xiaonian was on a hunger strike. She knew there was no hope of killing him, so she chose to wait for death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence without a word. She has said all that she should say, and she has nothing to say with mu qianchu. She just wanted to wait for her own moment to come. It''s been two days. Shixiaonian doesn''t eat, drink or talk. If he kisses her or touches her, she will immediately fight back like a wolf and bite him to blood. Seeing her like this, mu qianchu said to the eyebrow scar doctor, "give her nutritious water." "Yes, Mu Shao." The brow scar doctor nodded. Mu qianchu stands up and hugs Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t resist. He just opens his mouth and bites his arm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu''s brow was so tight with pain that she bit her and took her to the bed to put her down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 When Xiaonian is put on the bed by mu qianchu, she looks at his arm, blood is seeping out from the sweater. Mu qianchu didn''t even cry for pain. He grabbed her hand and tied it up. When he realized what he was going to do, he struggled angrily and sat up to run. See, eyebrow scar doctor also came to help a small read when pressed back, a person pressed her hand. Mu qianchu tied up one of her hands with a special fixator and fixed it beside the bed. Even every finger was fixed so that she could not move. See mu qianchu fixed, eyebrow scar doctor let go when small read, when small read immediately half sit up to dismantle. "Fix that hand, too." Mu qianchu said. She is too disobedient. "Yes, Mu Shao." The eyebrow scar doctor also fixed Shi Xiaonian''s other hand so that her hand could not even be lifted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian struggled painfully and pedaled his legs without saying a word. Mu qianchu low Mou stares at her, "small read, don''t force me to tie up your legs, I don''t want to treat you like that." Shi Xiaonian stares at Qian Chu, with anger and hatred in his eyes. The eyebrow scar doctor went to bury the needle for her. When the tip of the needle penetrated her skin, the pain made shixiaonian want to shrink, but the whole arm was fixed so that she couldn''t move. Gradually, she stopped struggling and just lay in bed. How many days can a hunger strike last if it''s only with nutritious water? It''s just a longer time to be tortured. "That''s good." Mu qianchu saw that she was calm and satisfied. He bent down and kissed her on the forehead. I think too much. Mu qianchu pulled a chair and sat down beside her bed, staring at her with low eyes. His voice said softly, "do you know, there is a big parade outside today. This city holds a big parade every year for all kinds of inexplicable reasons." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. "There is no snow here this year. I really want to see it." Mu qianchu said as if she was a family member. She scanned her fingers and took out a set of nail clippers from a drawer. He picked up a nail clipper from inside and leaned down to cut her nails carefully. Every joint of her finger was stuck with black tape, and she could not bend it. She could only let him do whatever he wanted. "Italy''s new year has no atmosphere. It''s better at home." Mu qianchu cut her nails and said, "at that time, I couldn''t see. You directed me to hang lanterns. You know, although I lost my memory later, I was fixed on the bed and couldn''t get away. She bit mu qianchu''s mouth and bit me to death. The smell of blood soon melted between their lips. Mu qianchu moved her lips, and the bloody lips began to kiss her face and neck crazily, sucking out a little mark, which belonged to him alone. The buttons on her clothes were untied one by one, and her skin was cool when it came into contact with the air. The sun is warm. Drops of water are falling from the transparent infusion tube, forming a ball on the floor. The bed was in a mess. When the quilt was lifted to one side, Xiao Nian stepped on his legs, but he couldn''t hurt mu qianchu. His hand swam on her, like a sharp weapon on her skin, until the blood flowed wantonly. Mu qianchu, like a wild animal, has lost all his patience. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read full of blood, struggling to sweat, but no use, she raised the head back. Forget it. She has been on a hunger strike for two days, but she can''t fight physically. Gong ou, don''t use your narrow jealousy to resent me today. When Xiaonian gave up resistance, he thought so. She was afraid that when she arrived in heaven, Gong Ou would still question her. I don''t know if the paranoid personality disorder in paradise palace is still there. If it is, she should explain it for a long time. What a nuisance. Shixiaonian thought to herself, she thought about Xiaokui''s laughter, she thought about Gong Ou''s way of eating, she thought about her mother''s gentleness when she washed her hair. In this way, she ignored the feeling that mu qianchu''s kiss swam on her. Suddenly, mu qianchu, who was lying on her, was as stiff as a stone. She looked at him, mu qianchu suddenly straightened up, hands covered his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. Mu qianchu suddenly went out, walked stumbling, stretched out his hand to open the door and went out. As soon as he went out, Xiao Nian heard a loud crash. Shixiaonian was a little surprised, but soon, she didn''t want anything. To avoid the disaster, she lay on the bed and looked out of the window. A white bird flew by and landed on her windowsill.¡­¡­ Mu qianchu stumbled out of the door, covering one eye with his hand. The light in his eyes suddenly became weaker and weaker. All the things in his sight, all covered with a layer of virtual shadow, there is a double shadow. "Mu Shao!" The eyebrow scar doctor came over from one side and helped mu qianchu, who almost fell on the sofa, to sit down on the sofa. "I can''t see clearly, please help me to have a look!" Mu qianchu said excitedly. "Yes, Mu Shao." Eyebrow scar doctor quickly took out a medical lamp from his pocket and illuminated mu qianchu''s eyes. Mu qianchu sat on the sofa, his eyes were stabbed by the strong light. It hurt his eyes. He frowned and asked eagerly, "I can''t see clearly. There are still double shadows. Come on, give me the medicine! Give me the dose and make it worse! " "Mu Shao, your medicine is heavy enough." Eyebrow scar doctor looked at him and said, frowning into a Sichuan word, "Mu Shao, I told you that although it is an eye disease, your mood will also be affected by too much fluctuation, which will worsen." Every time Mu Shao enters the room, his mood will be affected. "What do you mean? Didn''t you say there was a year? " Mu qianchu covered his eyes and said. "This year is only an estimate. It should be maintained properly." Eyebrow scar doctor says, "but mu Shao you..." He''s not going to talk. "You mean I can''t wait for a year?" Mu qianchu asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "I''m afraid so." The eyebrow scar doctor said, "Mu Shao, you need to have a good rest." "I can''t be blind now. Give me a prescription. Give me a prescription right now." Mu qianchu covered his eyes and said, the tone is a little exciting. He can''t be blind now. "It''s not good for mu Shao to prescribe the medicine again. What we have to do now is to have a rest." The eyebrow scar doctor said, "Mu Shao, your eyes are uncomfortable now. I''ll help you go back and lie down for a while." "What do you know?" Mu qianchu opened his hand and glared at him, "I can''t be blind now! I want to see a few more little thoughts, and I have to wait for her to accept me! " He can''t be blind. At least not blind at this time. "Then you should tell the first lady why you won the banquet and why you want to take Gong Ou down, because you don''t have much time to see, because you want to have one last chance to be with her!" The eyebrow scar doctor frowned and said, "Mu Shao, you should tell the first lady. Maybe the first lady will understand." "I hate to stand in front of her as a weak person in my life!" Mu qianchu stood up, hoarse. She said that Gong Ou asked her for marriage with his own life. Did she think he didn''t understand? Didn''t he know how to win her little attention with weakness? He just didn''t want to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eyebrow scar doctor saw mu qianchu angry, can''t help but lowered his head. "I''ve been fostered in Shijia since I was a teenager. She took care of me all those years. I look like a weak person in front of her. That''s enough! I don''t want her sympathy, I want her heart Mu qianchu roared out. After roaring, his eyes became more turbid, and the virtual shadow became more serious. The shadow made him feel dizzy. He shook his head hard. "Mu Shao, are you ok?" The eyebrow scar doctor looked at him in amazement and held him. Mu qianchu stretched out his hand and pressed his head, gritted his teeth, "give me the medicine, go to it quickly. Give me a little more time. As long as we are together every day, I believe she will accept me. " A little more time. A little more time is enough. "Yes, Mu Shao. I''ll prescribe the medicine." The brow scar doctor has no choice but to compromise. Time passed day by day. Mu qianchu didn''t abuse her any more, as if that day had never happened. He will still fix her on the bed, forced to give her nutritional water, to extend her life. But Shi Xiaonian knows that if she goes on like this, she can''t hold on for too many days. She had no faith to live. She leans on the bed and turns over a book at will. Mu qianchu sits beside her doing things, doing a document and taking care of the whole Xi family. Occasionally he looked up at her and told her what had happened outside today. A volcano erupted somewhere in the world. There''s another parade on the street. There are several plays on TV that she should be interested in. When the small read when did not hear, she looked at his hand, ring finger bald, nothing. "Xiaonian, you know, this period of time is the most stable time for me after I recover my memory." Mu qianchu gracefully sat on one side of the chair, turning over the documents on his hands and suddenly said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re sitting in front of me. I don''t have to be as scared as before. You''ll leave at any time. It''s very down-to-earth." Mu qianchu put the documents aside and looked at her deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read has been looking at his ring finger, as if there are diamonds shining. She''s getting thinner and thinner. She''s so thin that she''s out of shape. Her eyes are sunken. Even Shidi sometimes shows sympathy when she sees her. She is thin, mu qianchu desperately to her clothes, let her look not only bones. "Didn''t you say you were going to see your twins? Are you so willing to die on this island? " Mu qianchu looked at her like this, his eyes were dim. He wants to arouse shixiaonian''s desire for survival. He wants her to get used to his existence. He didn''t want her to accompany him for only a short period of time, and ended up with her death. However, it was the most difficult for those who were determined to die to stay. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was silent and didn''t say a word. Mu qianchu looked at her, "Xiaonian, as long as you are willing to stay with me, I will help you get the twins back when I make the Xi family stronger. We are a family, and I will take care of them as my own children." No need. She said in secret. She would rather the twins stay in the palace than the two children follow their enemies. That''s too sad. When small read low Mou looking at his ring finger, ear ring mu qianchu voice, "did you hear me?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat quietly. "Xiaonian, why do you want to die with all your heart? Death is terrible. It''s not for the twins. What about Gong Ou? Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Gong Ou''s body from me?" Mu qianchu asked. Smell speech, when small read to sit on the bed, long eyelashes gently a quiver, some move, but soon, her eyes will be gloomy down, also don''t make any sound. So what if I know. For the whereabouts of a corpse, she was afraid that Gong Ou would scold her. "Qianchu, sister." When the flute came in from the outside, with a smile on his face, "today is the Lantern Festival, let''s go hang lanterns?" "Hanging lanterns? Good Mu qianchu shows a smile and stands up to pick up Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian didn''t resist. She was tired and tired, and she didn''t want to move. She regarded herself as a rotten corpse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute looked at them, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. Mu qianchu holds Shi Xiaonian to a wheelchair and pushes her out of the room. All things on the island are luxuriant, and the scenery is unique. Most of the people are Italians. They have hardly seen lanterns, and they are full of novelty. They hang them down, and the red color dilutes the shadow of the death of the Xi family. But it wasn''t long before they died. I remember that scene very clearly. She was in a wheelchair and didn''t go to see the lanterns. "The crab like Lantern should be hung lower, not so high." Mu qianchu stands beside the wheelchair and holds Shi Xiaonian''s hand tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t go to see it. He half closed his eyes and didn''t sleep. His eyelashes were very long and hanging. "Don''t close your eyes." Mu qianchu shook her and held her hand tightly. "Look, are these lights beautiful? At night, when you turn on the light, it will be more beautiful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is still in a wheelchair with his eyelids down. The sun is warm and comfortable. I really want to sleep like this. Suddenly, a rush of steps came from the path. One of Xi''s subordinates rushed all the way, and his face was full of surprise. "Mu Shao, it''s not right. There are several helicopters hovering nearby. At first, we thought it was just passing by, but now it''s getting closer to this Island." As soon as the voice of the subordinates fell, the noise of the helicopter came from afar. Everyone looks up to the sky. Shi Xiaonian, who has always been speechless, also looks up to the sky and sees several helicopters coming to the island. Instead of passing by, they circle back and forth and keep lowering their altitude. Mu qianchu''s eyes became cold, "warning them that this is a private island, and they are not allowed to log in without permission." "It''s been warned several times, so we don''t think it''s right." The subordinate said immediately. Mu qianchu''s face sank down, "inform everyone to be ready, those who come are not good." "Yes, Mu Shao." Mu qianchu raised his feet to go, looked down at Shi Xiaonian, rubbed her hands with his hands, until he rubbed her hands hot, "come out so long, your hands are cold, go in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian has no voice. Mu qianchu turns his eyes to see Shidi, "Shidi, push your sister in. Don''t come out without my command." "Qianchu, will it be ok?" When flute some fear to grasp mu qianchu''s arm. "Nothing." Mu qianchu pushed away her hand and went out. When small read looking at his back, tall thin figure walking on the road, away from her farther and farther. "Sister, let''s go in." Shidi pushes shixiaonian in. Several servants help to move her wheelchair up the steps. When Xiaonian turned his head and looked at the bright sky, the helicopter has been hovering in the sky, the comer is not good, who would it be? It''s not hard to guess. Shixiaonian''s eyelashes trembled, looking at mu qianchu''s figure, he should have expected it, but he would not expect it to come so soon. When Xiaonian was pushed into the room by the time flute, the time flute pushed her to the window, she always looked at the sky, looking at the hovering helicopter. "Sister, what do you say that is?" When the flute also looked at the sky, voice full of timidity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence. Avengers. A vengeful character. Shidi looks at her in fear and grabs the skinny shixiaonian, "sister, do you know anything? Tell me quickly, tell me quickly With this sound, there was a gunshot outside. "Ah -" when the flute was scared, she immediately crouched down on the ground and shivered, "sister, I''m so afraid. What should we do? Qianchu, will qianchu get hurt? I have to go to qianchu. I''ll go to him! "Listening to the continuous gunfire, the flute said in a trembling voice, bravely running out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brow of time small read frowned, turn a head to see toward time flute. When the flute is afraid to return to fear, but still resolutely rushed out, mouth scream repeatedly, but did not retreat. Shidi really loves qianchu. If she could have understood this earlier and didn''t entangle in Mu qianchu and Shidi, wouldn''t there be nothing today? As a result, everything is wrong. "Bang. Bang. Bang. " There was a lot of gunfire. There was the sound of a bullet through the window next door. Shi Xiaonian sat there quietly, without retreating. She was still in a wheelchair, waiting for a bullet to hit her through the glass. Outside, the servants kept screaming. Everyone is running away, but they don''t know where to go. Xiao Nian listens to those voices quietly. The sky darkened with the gunfire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 There''s footsteps coming. It''s near here. When small read back, saw the eyebrow scar doctor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is a first-class kung fu master. He didn''t stay with mu qianchu. "Miss, this island can''t stay any longer. Mu Shaoming, I''ll take you to move right away!" The eyebrow scar doctor walks toward Shi Xiaonian and pulls open her wheelchair. When the wheelchair slipped through the door. Shixiaonian raises her hand and grabs the doorframe with all her strength. The wheelchair can''t move forward. Eyebrow scar doctor frowned, "Miss, you can''t be so willful, I don''t want to hurt you." Now Shi Xiaonian is as skinny as a log. He has a strong hand. I''m afraid he will directly claim her life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian seems to think the same way. She grabs the doorframe, but does not let go. "Miss!" Eyebrow scar doctor angry, "Mu Shao is still waiting for us, can''t wait for you, he won''t go!" The island is just a place to live. The real power center of the Xi family is elsewhere. It''s not so easy to attack. Be sure to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read in the eyes of a light, more reluctant to let go. "You When the eyebrow scar doctor saw this, he said, "Miss, do you still want to kill Mu Shao? Do you know that Mu Shao does all this for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is silent. Dr. eyebrow scar raised his hand and tried to chop it at her hand, but when he saw the terrible thin arm, he was worried that he would chop her hand. There was a lot of gunfire. "Listen, miss. This island can''t stay any longer!" The doctor scratched his hair angrily. "I know you hate Mu Shao in your heart, but how much do you know about Mu Shao''s pain? This island is not safe. Do you think Mu Shao doesn''t know it, but he says that the air here is good and the environment is good, which can help you to keep fit, so he never goes! He took care of you! What he does is to expect to have the chance to be with you It turned out to be like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s eyes are dim. Seeing that she was still alive and dead, the eyebrow scar doctor was cruel at last. He split her hand and pushed her away quickly. Every time I pass a door, Xiaonian reaches for it. Every time I pass something I can grab, I will go to get it. She refused to go with him. Time was delayed by her little by little. Her hand was cut red and clenched red by the eyebrow scar doctor. In a hurry, he couldn''t find anything to bind her. The hand is full of rubs the red wound. Finally, in front of the last gate, more than a dozen armed men rushed in with robbers and surrounded them with guns aimed at the doctor. Under the muzzle of the gun, doctor eyebrow scar was quickly captured. No one''s thinking about shixiaonian. She was still in her wheelchair, listening to the incessant gunfire outside. It''s already dark outside. I don''t know who touched the switch. The lights in front of the gate are on, and countless lanterns are on one after another, with a different color. Red so pure and clear. It plays up the atmosphere of the Lantern Festival. Fish lanterns and flower lanterns are made to be vivid. In that light, a figure stepped on the sound of gunfire. A custom-made housekeeper''s dress, black veins, buttons are meticulously buttoned, there are no wrinkles on the clothes, wearing an old pocket watch on the chest, the chain is rubbed as new. It''s Fengde. Feng de came over from the outside path. He looked up at the lantern as long as the ocean. With his eyes lowered, he saw Shi Xiaonian sitting in a wheelchair in the middle of the gate. She was surrounded by armed men in the middle, with a calm look and no fear. She sat quietly with a blanket over her leg and a pair of bruised hands folded over her. Feng de looks at Shi Xiaonian dully. He had never seen such Shi Xiaonian. She was so thin that her face was not as big as her hands, and her body was tired. He suspected that she didn''t have 80 Jin now, maybe even less. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood looking at her, tears streaming down her face. How much suffering did the child suffer? How could he be tortured like this. Feng de went forward and squatted down in front of Shi Xiaonian. He carefully raised her hand and sobbed, "Miss Xi, the housekeeper is coming. Don''t be afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting in a wheelchair, low eyes looking at his face tears, eyes dejected. She had no voice, no expression, not even tears. She''s like a cold corpse. She''s incredibly cold.Feng de pushes Shi Xiaonian into the kitchen. Shi Xiaonian is still in a wheelchair, wearing thick clothes and blankets. There is a colorful carp lantern in the middle of the dining table. Feng de stood at the Liuli table and was busy with the food. He said, "I wanted to discuss with Miss Xi, but suddenly I broke your news. I couldn''t hear anything from the monitor. I knew it was broken. There was definitely something wrong. So I told my wife that the young master might be arrested by mu qianchu." Then the Gong family attacked the Baisha islands. Shixiaonian was not surprised. Gongjue was a cruel man. When Gongyu died in a car accident, Gongjue dealt with all the people related to him. Now I hear that Gong ou may have an accident. How can Gong Jue spare his enemies. Mu qianchu thought of it, but he didn''t expect that the palace family would find it so soon. He must have thought that it would take a long time to stretch his hand, so he didn''t send too many people especially in the Baisha islands. But she knew that in order to control her at the beginning, the palace family had been paying attention to the Xi family. For such a long time, the palace family could not dig deeper, but it was easy to attack an island. "That mu qianchu is not a human being. How can he torture you like this? Young master, I''m so sorry to see that." At a glance, Feng De''s little thoughts are more painful. A good girl is tortured, mu qianchu is a psychopath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young master. When I heard these two words, my eyelashes shuddered many times. Feng de hastily cooked a bowl of porridge. Chao shixiaonian came over and said, "come on, Miss Xi, drink this bowl of porridge to make your stomach more comfortable." Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. She stopped drinking. It''s all over. She doesn''t have to drink anything. "Miss Xi, you can''t do this. You must eat something, or you will collapse." Feng de kindly advised her, "you should drink some for my good. When the young master comes back to see you like this, he can''t beat me to death." When Xiao Nian looked at the wrinkles on Feng De''s face, his mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak. She closed her throat for so long that it became very difficult for her to speak. "Miss Xi, what do you want to say? Slow down. It''s OK. " Fengde road. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes and looked to the door, there stood two armed men. Feng de stood up and said to them, "you don''t need to guard here. Go and see if there is anyone else in the main room." "Yes, Fengde Guan." Two people leave. When Xiaonian wanted to speak, he coughed hard and finally made a sound, "seal the housekeeper." Her voice was as low as a mosquito. "Yes, I am," you said Feng de was relieved to hear that she finally spoke. When small read staring at his wisps of white hair, some difficult to move lips, do not know how to say the news. "Miss Xi?" Feng De is waiting. "Go away, be a housekeeper. The farther you go, the better. Don''t come back to China or England." When the small read or said, the voice is very small. "Why?" Feng de was puzzled. Shi Xiaonian moved his dry lips and said with difficulty, "because in this way, you don''t have to go the same way as Gong Ou''s elder brother''s housekeeper." Gong Yu''s housekeeper was disposed of by Gong Jue after Gong Yu died. Feng de was so clever that when he heard this, he realized that the bowl in his hand fell to the ground. "You mean the young master has..." Feng de could not go on, but stepped back a few steps. "No, Miss Xi, have you found out? It''s not a joke "When the flute overheard it, mu qianchu himself admitted it." Shi Xiaonian said. Feng de stood there with his mouth wide open and his hand on his forehead. "No, no, no, I don''t believe it. How dare mu qianchu?" "What''s the reason for him to let gongou go?" When small read asked, voice pale. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de couldn''t answer. He kept pushing the table open and holding it with his hands. In fact, he had such a ridiculous idea before he came here, but he couldn''t get a positive answer. He just didn''t believe that the young master had been killed. "Housekeeper Feng, if the palace family catches mu qianchu and his assistant, they will certainly interrogate him. It won''t last long. You should go and get out of here." Shixiaonian didn''t want to be angry at Fengde. If the palace family lost two sons, the palace Baron would be more crazy and involve more people. Feng De is such a good man. He can''t do anything. "No, I won''t go." Feng de shook his head, blinked his sour eyes, stood in front of Shi Xiaonian and said, "Miss Xi, I''m the young master''s housekeeper. I want to serve him all my life. I have to find him, whether he''s alive or dead."We have to find them. "Gongou won''t let you do that." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice imploring, "I beg you, leave here at once." Don''t wait for the Gong family to know that Gong Ou is no longer here. "Miss Xi, I''m an old bone. What are you afraid of?" Feng de didn''t even hesitate. He didn''t want to leave. He looked down at Shi Xiaonian. "It''s Miss Xi. You have to leave. You''re still young." Words fall, seal virtuous looking at, small read Cu eyebrow. I''m afraid she can''t take any transportation in her present physical condition. She can''t leave even if she wants to leave. "I don''t want to live any more, housekeeper." Shi Xiaonian said honestly, without any nonsense. Feng De''s eyes were red and he looked at her painfully. "Miss Xi, you are too young to think so." When small read no sound, just sit quietly. She didn''t want to live, that''s all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was knocked a few times. "Come in." Feng de blinked his eyes quickly, blinked his tears away, and raised his voice. The door was pushed in from the outside. A fully armed man came in through the door and told Fengde, "housekeeper Feng, it''s getting late. All the people caught have arrived in the hospital. Do you want to count them?" "Good." Feng de nodded, "is mu qianchu among them?" "We have a rough glance, but we don''t see mu qianchu." The man replied. "Damn it! I''m not going to run away Feng de said at once and went out in a hurry. This attack is unexpected. If Mu qianchu escapes to the mysterious core of the Xi family, it will be hard to catch him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was sitting in a wheelchair, he turned his eyes and looked at the dining table. The lanterns on the dining table radiated a faint light, shining on the colorful gauze net, just like a colorful bonito swimming. Lantern Festival. After all, she and Gong ou could not spend a new year and a lantern festival together. ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. There was a long red light on the island. The whole island seemed to turn into a red ocean, and countless lanterns were lit. The gunfire became less intense and less intense. When Xiaonian was lying on the bed, the room was heated, and the thick quilt covered her, but she only felt heavy, not warm. She raised her hand to turn off the light. She watched the room turn dark. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. I wish I could never wake up. That''s the best thing. All of a sudden. There was a small sound in the room. When Xiaonian opened a pair of eyes, black and white, no accident, the next second, she was even a quilt embrace, warm breathing in her cheek. A kiss fell on her face. "Xiaonian, come with me." Mu qianchu is lying on the bed and embracing her, with a heavy breath. When small read no struggle, let him hold, she opened her lips, sound like flies, "I know you did not escape." She guessed that he might not have escaped, hiding in a dark corner. "Are you willing to talk to me?" In the dark, mu qianchu said in a low voice, full of joy, as if he could not see his own situation. All the people outside are sent by the palace family. "If you escape, you will be rich and powerful. You choose to come back." He said in a low voice. "Because I want you to come with me." Mu qianchu hugged her and said, holding her up with the quilt. In the dark, he stared at her eyes, "I''m ready for everything. You and I will go. We''ll leave here immediately and start again." Shixiaonian was forced to sit on the bed, his voice was weak, "any turbulence in my body now will kill me." "If you stay, the palace will kill you. They are not your patron saint! They will only make your death worse. " Mu qianchu said, his voice deliberately lowered, breathing spray thin in her face. They were very close. She had a chance to live with him. "I didn''t want to live." Shi Xiaonian said that she is now even struggling to speak and difficult to pronounce, "tell me where Gong Ou''s body is." "You come with me, and I''ll tell you." Mu qianchu said that he would lift the quilt and take her away. "You have to die with me. How do you think your most important assistant was caught?" Eyebrow scar doctor in order to complete his task to take her away, she was forced to drag to seize. She thought, he should know. If he wants her to go now, she will still choose to drag him down. Hearing this, mu qianchu said with a bitter smile, "it''s true that I have only one way to die, and I will die miserably. The palace family will cut me to pieces to avenge my son''s death. So what? I have to take you away today. If you want me to come to that end, I''ll admit it. " "Yes?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Yes, I''ll save you. You want me to die full of holes. I''ll admit it!" Mu qianchu said, a pair of eyes in the dark staring at her aggressively. "Mu qianchu, how much resentment do you have against me? Even your death will burden me." When small read a way, the voice is like a gossamer, "you think you die full of holes, I will forgive you?" He counted the death of her parents on her love, the death of Gong OU on her love, and now even his death is on her. Just don''t want to make her better. "I don''t need your forgiveness, as long as you engrave a trace of my admiration on your heart, that''s enough!" Mu qianchu said word by word, and when his words fell, he snorted bitterly.There was a flash of cold light in the dark. There were warm drops of liquid dripping from his chest and onto his hands. The smell of blood is strong. He sat there stiffly, reached out his hand to his chest, held the dagger, followed the blade up, and then touched Shi Xiaonian''s hands. Her hands clung to the handle of the dagger. This knife down, probably used up all her strength. She hid the dagger in the quilt and waited for him here. "That''s how you want to kill me yourself." Mu qianchu''s face was in a cold sweat. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s a pity that you inserted it a little too far and didn''t hit the heart. Do you want to do it again?" He has a good chance to escape. But he was reluctant to leave her alone. He wanted to take her with him. He thought she would be moved. It turned out that she would not be moved at all. She had hidden daggers waiting for him to deliver them, waiting for revenge. Shi Xiaonian thought that she was already dead, but her body still trembled when she heard his voice. In the silent night, footsteps came faintly from outside. There was a patrol. "I admire qianchu." Shixiaonian looks at Xiangmu qianchu''s pale face through the cold front light of the dagger. Her voice is weak and cold. "You go, leave here. No matter you are full of flaws or rich and powerful, we are clear." "The Qing Dynasty?" Mu qianchu looked at her repeating these two words, some ridicule. "From today on, we will end our friendship." Shixiaonian said, the words are vague, but so cold. I was so cold that I wanted to shiver. He took the dagger and looked at her with a steady look, at the woman who stabbed him with her own hand. Seeing that he didn''t move, Shi Xiaonian didn''t say anything more. She pulled away her bloody hand and lay down on the bed. They''re clean. Whether he goes or stays has nothing to do with her. The footstep outside is always there, back and forth. Mu qianchu covers the wound. The next second, he comes down from the bed and stands on the floor. The blood of the wound seeps more and more. Shixiaonian ignored him. I don''t know whether he left or not. She doesn''t care any more. Now that he''s alive, she''s too lazy to hate him. Now that he''s dead, she won''t be sad. "Xiaonian, tell me, is the light too dark for you to stab, or do you deliberately stab away from my heart?" Mu qianchu''s voice rang out in the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence, no longer words. She had nothing to say to him. "To answer me is to answer my last question." Maybe the next second he leaves, he''ll be shot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read closed his eyes, lips shallow pursed, there is no mouth bath look. Mu qianchu gave a bitter smile in the dark. "It seems that you are going to leave me a question that I can''t answer all my life, eh." Mu qianchu is bitter and astringent, and his breath is weak. "It''s worthy of being shixiaonian, who can take care of and torture mu qianchu the most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is still silent, as if he didn''t hear what he said. "I''m going, Xiaonian." Mu qianchu said goodbye to her. He was unable to take her away. He turned to go, quietly after two steps, mu qianchu bit his teeth, closed his eyes and said, "I didn''t catch Gong ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian suddenly opened his eyes, which were shocked. "I just want to see if you will choose to come to me after you know about Gong Ou''s death." Mu qianchu said with some difficulty, "I didn''t catch him, he should not die, so don''t give up your life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly listen to, weak physical strength of her strength to sit up, "where is he?" No one answered her. Mu qianchu has quietly disappeared in her room, only the window half open, there is a cool night wind blowing in. Shixiaonian looked at the window in disbelief. Is he lying. Why is Gong ou still alive? He really didn''t catch Gong ou, or did he just want her to live and give her an empty hope? Tell her, tell her! Tell her where gongou is! Where the hell is he! "Bang!" The door was suddenly pushed open. "Miss Xi, I''m offended!" Feng De''s voice came. The next second, the light in the room was turned on. Feng de stood there, nervously looking at her, sweating, "Miss Xi, a bodyguard outside your door was knocked out and dragged into the next room. You''re ok..." Before Feng de spoke, she saw Shi Xiaonian sitting on the bed with a dull face. She was wearing pajamas. Most of her pajamas were stained with blood and her hands were covered with blood."Miss Xi!" Feng de rushed to her in shock. "What happened? Are you all right? Where did you get hurt? " What happened? Mu qianchu said that he didn''t catch Gong ou. He said Gong Ou wasn''t dead. I''m not dead. "A housekeeper." She murmured. "Yes, I am." Feng de nodded. "I want to eat." When small read to lift Mou to see to seal virtuous, the person suddenly becomes eager to rise, "seal housekeeper, I want to eat, quickly give me to eat." "Ah?" Feng De''s silly eyes, how to persuade her not to eat before, this will suddenly agree? "Housekeeper Feng, I want to eat now." When small read some hard to say, but she again hard voice appears very thin fragile. "Oh, well, I''ll get ready right away. You wait." Feng de nodded, turned and ran out. In the kitchen, Shi Xiaonian was pushed to the dining table by the bodyguard. She picked up a spoon with weak fingers, scooped up a spoonful of porridge and sent it to her mouth. She couldn''t wait to swallow it. Then she sent it and swallowed it again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Miss Xi, eat slowly and be careful with the heat." Feng de said. Shixiaonian ignored him and tried to feed porridge to her mouth. After swallowing several mouthfuls in succession, a wave of nausea rushed up and out of her throat. She fasted for so many days that it was very difficult for her to eat again. She ate and vomited again. "How do you feel?" Feng de immediately came to her and asked anxiously. "Can''t I eat any more?" Shixiaonian looked at Fengde in despair. She had heard before that once the hunger strikers lost too many days, they could not live even if they regained the hope of survival, because they could not eat. She can''t die, at least not yet. Feng de stood in front of her, gently holding her hand, put his finger on her pulse, and frowned slightly. "Miss Xi, your body is too weak, but it''s not to the point that the medicine stone has no effect. You need to take your time." "Really?" I''m not lying to her. "Really." Feng de nodded and pushed the bowl in front of her "Good." When small read gas if gossamer, picked up a spoon, scooped a spoon, slowly put into the lips, slowly drink down, still have the feeling of nausea, she will this feeling down. She has to eat. She will never allow herself to die until she gets the right news from Gong ou. Gong Ou is a cautious person. If she goes ahead of him, he will scold her for abandoning him. "Miss Xi, if only you would eat." Feng de sat down beside her and looked at her with relief. "Now the palace will give me full control of the island''s affairs. You are just here to recuperate for a few days, and then I will send you away." When small read slowly drink porridge, lift eyes to see to him, then shook his head, "I don''t go, seal housekeeper, palace Europe may not die." "What?" Feng de was stunned. She said it''s dead. She said it''s not dead. "Mu qianchu came back to me tonight. He said that he didn''t catch Gong ou." When the small read Qi said. Feng de frowned, "do you believe what he said?" "I''d rather believe it." At least, that''s a big hope for her. "Yes, if you believe it, there will be a little motivation." Feng de looked at her and said, "but miss Xi, you still have to leave. I''m the young master''s housekeeper. I''m not sure what the palace family will do to me before the young master dies. But you are different. The master and his wife don''t like you very much all the time. They may treat you while the young master is away... " "If they really want to deal with me, it''s easy. I have nothing left. It''s not like mu qianchu who can start all over again with the power of Xi family." When small read to drink congee to say softly. Instead of running for her life, she would rather stay and find Gong ou with Feng De. When Gong Ou comes back, everything will be back. "But..." "Housekeeper Feng, look at my body. Even if I go to the end of the world, I won''t last long." When small read looking at him way, eyes firm, "I want to stay." When Feng de knew Xiao Nian for so long, he knew that she looked weak, but she was a very thoughtful person in her heart. He can only nod. Later, let him take the place of the young master to protect this fragile girl. ¡­¡­ Under Feng De''s care, Shi Xiaonian recovered day by day. When he lost meat, it fell so fast, but it grew back very slowly. She became more and more afraid of the cold. She always had to wear a lot of clothes to be comfortable. Mu qianchu ran away after all. Waiting for him is the endless pursuit of the palace family, as well as the honor and wealth of the Xi family. He chose this road, which he should have predicted. Whether he is good or bad has nothing to do with her. Shi Xiaonian completely stripped his life of the name mu qianchu. At night, shixiaonian, wearing a thick shawl and leaning against the door, looks up at the lanterns. The lanterns are not put down. They are red and full of festivity. The night wind is cold. "All the affairs on the island have been finished, all the things that should be searched have been searched. This island is your mother''s legacy in her will. After the war, this island is no longer so beautiful. I''m sorry. " Feng de stood behind her and said that he was a very English gentleman and housekeeper, always taking all the blame that had nothing to do with him. "Since I set foot on this island, it''s no longer beautiful." When small read light tunnel. If she had not come back with mu qianchu to recognize the Lord, then everything would not have happened. "Miss Xi, some of Mu''s men caught tonight will be transferred. One of Mu qianchu''s right-hand assistants wants to see you before he leaves." Feng de said, "it''s the man with a scar on the corner of his eyebrow.""He wants to see me?" "Yes, we asked him where the core of Xi family was and where mu qianchu was. He didn''t say anything but wanted to see you again." Fengde road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de in amazement. Dr. brow scar, what does he want to see her for? Ten minutes later, Shi Xiaonian meets Dr. eyebrow scar. He has been taken to the seaside. The yacht on the beach is bright. He is waiting to send these people away and continue to torture in another place. The eyebrow scar doctor''s hands and feet were handcuffed and escorted. His clothes were a bit messy and embarrassed. He hung his head and looked like a standard prisoner. Shi Xiaonian walks towards him in the cold night wind. "I still remember his skill is very good, and I always want to compete with him, but I didn''t expect him to do anything for the tiger." Feng de walked behind Shi Xiaonian with a sigh in his voice. When small read to eyebrow scar doctor, yes, he also once saved her, helped her. At that time, when Gong Ou''s bodyguards blocked her, it was he who saved her with a dagger. When I think about it, it''s like a dream. "Don''t kill him." When Xiaonian heard his low voice, "he just obeys orders." He is too fond of qianchu''s words. Otherwise, he could leave her that day. With his skill, it was easy for him to escape, but he was dragged to this point by her for an order. "I''ll find a way." Feng de nodded. When small read toward eyebrow scar doctor walked past, standing in front of him quietly looking at him, the voice was taken away by the night wind, "you look for me?" It''s windy by the sea. He stood there awkwardly, with several blood holes on his face. The wind made people feel pain. Smell speech, eyebrow scar doctor slowly raises a face, eyebrow corner of a scar obvious extremely, difficult ground nodded. "What do you want to say?" When small read to ask a way, voice indifference, "is want me to help intercede to let you go?" She couldn''t think of anything else the eyebrow scar doctor could do to find her at this time. "Did Mu Shao really escape? How can he be reconciled if he doesn''t take you away? " He asked in a weak voice, no longer able to see the high-level look between his eyebrows. When small read some surprised looking at him, did not expect that he is still preoccupied with mu qianchu. "He can''t take it because I stabbed him. He can''t take me. He has to leave." Shi Xiaonian said frankly, "I have broken up with him. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with me." She was no longer resentful. Hate also needs strength. "What?" The doctor of eyebrow scar was shocked and looked at Shi Xiaonian in amazement. Then his eyes darkened. "So it is." "You still care about your master. Don''t you hate him for not coming to save you?" Feng de stood aside and asked, "if you are willing to explain mu qianchu''s whereabouts or Xi family''s core, I can give you freedom." The brow scar doctor stood there, motionless. For a long time, he closed his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian, "Miss, I''ve been with Mu Shao for a long time. I can see him more thoroughly than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him indifferently. "In the eyes of the young lady, Mu Shao has done a lot to hurt you." Eyebrow scar doctor seriously injured, some hard to say, "but miss, you can never deny that in the emotional, you owe Mu Shao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian turns around. "Mu Shao''s eye disease has recurred. He''s going to be blind." Eyebrow scar doctor way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read back shocked to see him, "what do you say?" What is going to be blind. "Mu Shao is such a gentle and stubborn man. He has always been so kind to you. He has never thought of extortion. When you hate him and scold him, you have never thought about why he suddenly changed and became so urgent." The eyebrow scar doctor said, "because he is going to be completely blind, he knows that once he is blind, he will never be able to defeat Gong ou, let alone be with you, so he will fight for the last time." When small read Zheng Zheng ground listen to, in the night, her face inch by inch white down. Mu qianchu is going blind. Once his eye disease recurred, he would be completely blind. "Why didn''t he talk to me?" When small read stupidly ask a way, the body sends cold. "Because he doesn''t want your sympathy, he just wants your love." But obviously, Mu Shao is too stupid. He failed in his last fight ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there speechless. "Congratulations, young lady. I''ve got my revenge." Dr. eyebrow scar said with a bitter smile, "no matter how rich and prosperous the Xi family is, Mu Shao''s life will be spent in the dark in the future, tasting your resentment and determination every day, which is more painful than death. Oh, by the way, he had already guessed the ending, but he still wanted to do it. It was stupid. He didn''t seem to be fighting, but he was completely letting himself die. Are you right? ""Enough." When Feng de looked at him, Xiao Nian turned pale and stopped the doctor from saying, "take him on the yacht and let''s go." "Yes, the housekeeper." Dr. brow scar was taken away. When Xiaonian stood by the sea, facing the cold sea breeze, no matter how many clothes she had on her body, she couldn''t warm her up. She just felt very cold. She looked at the sea under the night, her eyes were very astringent, but she could not shed tears. He had already guessed the ending, but he still wanted to do it. It was stupid. He didn''t seem to be fighting, but he was completely letting himself die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 It''s not like fighting. It''s like killing yourself. More like her at the beginning, when she was under house arrest in the castle by Gong ou, she called mu qianchu for help. At that time, she also thought so. She is not fighting whether he will save her, just giving herself a reason to die. He''s going blind. No wonder she saw him rubbing his eyes all those days. He couldn''t see any more. She suddenly remembered when she was a child. That year, she carved a set of characters on the board. She and mu qianchu squatted under the tree. Mu qianchu''s eyes looked at the front without focus. His white and clean fingers touched the dent on the board. He asked her, "Xiaonian, I really don''t know a few words. What do you read?" "Guess what." In the sun, she said, holding her knees and staring into his eyes. "I can''t guess." Mu qianchu shakes his head and raises a smile on his lips. His smile is always gentle and doting. "Thousands, sails, passes, exhausts, does not forget, the beginning, the heart." She read it word by word, and then said, "I carved it for a long time. You touch it here, and I carved lace. It''s very nice lace." She never forgets to show off her painting talent at any time. The fresh and clean young man touched the carved patterns on the board, and his smile became more and more brilliant. "Thousands of sails have passed, and I don''t forget my original intention. That''s a good sentence. You and I are in it. " "What? Where are our names? It''s just your name That''s what she said at the time. "You have your name. I say you have it." That''s what he said at that time. He was stubborn. That day, she pondered on the board for a long time, and could not see her name in the middle. "That''s a good sentence. Do you remember Chuxin? Do you know what Chuxin means? It refers to the original heart, the innate kindness, sincerity and innocence. " She seemed to have said such a sentence at that time. Mu qianchu nodded, stretched out his hand and shook it in the air, then patted it on her head and said, "I know." He said he knew. When Xiaonian stood there with her hands around her arms, she didn''t understand some things before, but now she understands. A thousand sails, never forget the original intention. Never forget. What he does not forget is not the so-called original intention, what he does not forget is her. To read is not to forget. "Housekeeper! It''s a housekeeper One of his men rushed down from the yacht and rushed to them, "seal the housekeeper. It''s not good. The scarred tooth on the eyebrow corner was wrapped with poison and took poison to commit suicide." Take poison to commit suicide. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened and closed his eyes. "Loyal followers." Feng de stood behind Shi Xiaonian and sighed with admiration. He turned and looked at the whole island, which was still beautiful at night and full of sadness. The sound of aircraft circling came from the sky, which seemed so loud in the quiet night. Feng de looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Housekeeper Feng, it''s the baroness and Madame." Someone answered. When Xiao Nian stood there in silence, there was no sound. Feng de was stunned, "how come no one told me? Miss Xi, you can''t face the baroness and Madame When small read in front of the Palace House as on the blacklist. She won''t come to a good end if she stays. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at the worry in Feng De''s eyes, shakes his head, then turns to leave and walks towards the apron. What should come always comes. She can''t hide and doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to hide. She wants to live aboveboard and find Gong Ou alive. Feng de accompanies Shi Xiaonian to the apron. The winding road is not easy to walk. By the time they arrived, the plane was already there. It''s very windy. Then, a bodyguard came to shixiaonian and put a gun on her head. ¡­¡­ New year after new year. Time passes quietly. The hair of the old man is dyed white, the eyes of the mature youth are taken away, and the childishness of the children is taken away. This is time. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t resist it. The fifth new year will come soon after Gong Ou''s disappearance. It''s been four years since he disappeared. The fog in Britain is more serious than in previous years. An ancient castle is shrouded in clouds. Leaves are falling on the clear lake, reflecting the macroscopic features of the castle. Two vintage leather boxes were on the ground. The door of the antique car was pushed open. A young woman stepped down from the car, with her long hair slightly taken care of and down to her waist. Her face was covered with light makeup, her eyebrows were slightly deep, her nose was small and pretty, and her lips were shallow. She wore a thick overcoat, wrapped herself tightly, and tied a scarf around her neck."Xiaonian." She was called. Looking at the beautiful scene in front of her, Shi Xiaonian feels that she has entered the scene of an old English movie. Hearing the sound, she turns around. Feng de closed the car door, stepped forward, bent down to pick up two suitcases, wore an old pocket watch on his chest, and showed a pet smile on his face. "Adoptive father, I''ll do it myself." Shi Xiaonian is going to take the box with a smile. In the four years since Gong Ou left, Shi Xiaonian and Feng de almost lived together. One day, she called her adoptive father. Feng de was cleaning the windows. She was not surprised. She naturally answered that and then continued to clean the windows. From then on, she became his only daughter. "It''s a man''s duty. Let''s go. Miss gongkui and master Gongyao must be waiting for you. " Feng de said gently, carrying the suitcase and stepping on the fallen leaves, the leaves rustled. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile and walked in with missing in his eyes. How long has she not seen twins this time. For three months. The two children must have grown up a lot. The palace family was very generous. They didn''t kill her that year. They even gave her a "gift" for the sake of the twins, who had no support or background. They spent a month with the twins in a year. How to spend it is up to her. So she allocates 30 days to several portions every year, so that although she can''t always accompany her, she can at least witness the growth of the twins. Walking into the Palace House, you can see a man in a white shirt and plaid vest brushing his horse with a brush, a woman looking after the flower bed bowing her head and smiling at her in a big skirt, and boys and girls carrying baskets of fruits and petals jokingly passing by. There are birds flying by and chirping in the sky. Someone came out to signal that the birds should be driven away, so a group of well-dressed servants were rushing around with bamboo, which was very funny. It was a very ordinary morning, and some very ordinary things happened in the palace. "Here you are, Miss Xi. This way, please." A blonde maid in black and white came up to her and bowed politely. Every time I come here, I won''t get any special kind of hospitality. I always go straight to the theme. "OK, please." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "I''ll go and greet my wife." Feng de looks at Shi Xiaonian with a smile, and then walks in familiar, not with her. Shi Xiaonian followed the blonde maid through the long corridor. The maid was trained to be very qualified. She didn''t talk much all the way. She even walked very quietly, but she didn''t make any sound, so as to avoid walking like a ghost. After entering the palace, Xiao Nian feels that he has become more formal. Maid seven around eight around the ground has been taking her to the depths of the palace, when Xiaonian must admit that she has lost her way. But soon, she knew it was coming. Because a series of sighs came from afar, the voice was full of childishness and made people laugh. It''s Gong Kui''s voice. When Xiaonian looked forward, not far away was a Western Pavilion, in which several servants stood in the corner, with two small tables in the middle. Two small figures were lying in front of the table. A little boy, a little girl. The boy was in a serious dark suit, sitting straight, holding a pen in his little hand and writing something. The girl was sitting in front of the table in layers of retro dress. In this calm weather, the sun was warm, and the girl was holding her chin there, head by head, sleepy. Two children with very different personalities. In front of them, a teacher with brown hair was dancing in class. "Shh." Before the maid went forward, Shi Xiaonian put her finger to her lips and motioned her to send it here. When small read a person to go forward, virtual leaning on the pillar, hands in the coat pocket, looking at the back of the twins, eyes with a touch of warmth. They are growing tall again. "I don''t study, OK? I want to play." Gong Kui sat there with his little face in his arms. He was totally loveless. "Dear Miss Gong Kui, if you can recite all the noble etiquette exactly like your brother, I can let you play." The teacher stood there and said. "But I can''t recite it." Gongkui is depressed. "That has nothing to do with me, isn''t it, Miss Gong Kui? You have to be patient. Let''s continue the class." The teacher said with a smile, raised his eyes just to see when Xiaonian, gentlemanly bowed his head to her, see she did not mean to disturb, so continue to class. Gong Kui fell on the table and heard that his head was big. He sat on the stool and looked back at his brother. He said in a soft voice, "holly, you must have separated my patience and intelligence, so you can recite everything. I can''t recite anything."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao sat beside her and looked at the book on the table, silent. There was no expression on his small face, and he was indifferent. Seeing that his brother ignored him, Gong Kui was even more depressed and yelled, "I''m so stupid, I''m so stupid, I''m so stupid." Gong Yao looked at the book with low eyes. His eyelashes were long and warped. Listening to her voice, he suddenly reached out his small hand to the edge of Gong Kui''s desk. As soon as he reached out his hand, Gong Kui hit his head on the table. He didn''t hit the edge of the table. He hit his hand. Gong Yao''s long eyelashes trembled. "How do you know I''m going to hit you?" Gongkui is more depressed. He reached out for her before she hit the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Induction." Gong Yao said coldly that his tender pronunciation was very good, and his words were correct and round, but there was no strong emotional color belonging to children. "Oh." Gong Kui touched his head, blinked a few times, with a hint of ghost spirit, and raised his skirt in his small hand. Before she got up, Gong Yao''s cold voice rang out in her ear, "sit down." "I''m not standing yet." Gong Kui is crying. Every time she wants to run away, she is seen by her brother. Adults say it''s telepathy between twins. No matter what she wants to do, her brother can feel it. She really hates telepathy. "Sit down." Gong Yao said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui had to fall back on the table and draw the villain on the paper with a pen. Whew, whew, whew, my brother flew away. When the small read quietly looking at them, the corner of the lip raised a touch of shallow radian. That''s what twins do every day. It''s good to see them. Maybe he felt that someone was staring at them. Gong Yao suddenly turned back and looked at Shi Xiaonian with his black and white eyes. There was a touch of amazement on his white face. But that amazement soon disappeared and restored the flavor of being a mature school. There is no doubt that Gong Yao inherited most of Gong Ou''s looks, with deep eyes, high nose and thin lips. When I saw my son, I was a little surprised. ¡°Holy¡£¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him with a smile. Gong Yao immediately stood up from the front of the table, facing her direction, and made a deep bow to her, showing the little gentleman''s manners. He was a little noble, but his eyes were a little less sticky to his mother. But it''s already very good. Once upon a time, Shi Xiaonian thought that when the children grew up, Holly would hate her, or even hate her. But now, he just doesn''t get close to her. He''s just old and calm. Hearing Shi Xiaonian''s voice, Gong Kui turned around. When he saw it, he screamed excitedly, "ah! Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui stood up and ran to shixiaonian with joy. He was carrying a thick skirt in his little hand. He ran without the etiquette of a nobleman. The temperament of the two children is very different. Just neutralize it. "Xiaokui." When Xiaonian squatted down and stretched out his hands to meet Gong Kui, Gong Kui rushed into her arms, firmly hugged her, warmly lit her face and chirped several times, "Mom, I miss you very much, very much." When she heard her daughter say what she said, she was satisfied and kissed her pink face, "me too." For a long time, Shi Xiaonian thought that Gong Kui would gradually stay away from her and couldn''t get close to her because they didn''t live together. But Gong Kui told her with her own actions that she thought too much. Gong Kui certainly doesn''t know how much motivation and warmth her enthusiasm and miss give to shixiaonian. Even help. When Xiaonian looked at her daughter''s face, her eyes were in a trance. That year, on the tarmac of the Baisha islands, LUOQI came with holly and Xiaokui in her arms. When she was put a pistol to her head, Xiaokui cried. Xiaokui cried earth shaking. It was the cry of that night that moved Gong Jue and Luo Qi''s compassion. They realized that the father of the two children had gone missing, and she was the only one left. If she died again, the two children would be completely orphaned. Maybe it''s not compassion. They just don''t want to be able to answer none of the questions when the twins ask their parents. Of course, she didn''t know what Gong Jue and his wife thought. Anyway, she survived. "Mom, you are my most beautiful mother." Gong Kui leaned against Shi Xiaonian. She really likes shixiaonian, not only because her mother and daughter are connected with each other, but also because the big palace family and her brother are all in one mind. Only when shixiaonian comes, she is very happy, because shixiaonian has something that everyone here doesn''t have. Shixiaonian is different from others. She is very kind. Yes, it''s kindness. Ariza maid also described her mother in this way, saying that she was very kind, like Qingfeng. "Little mouth is so sweet." When small read point her nose, then lift Mou to see to Gong Yao, waved to him. Gong Yao still stays in the same place. Seeing her sign, he doesn''t rush over like Gong Kui. Instead, he looks at his teacher. After he gets approval, he slowly goes to shixiaonian. He''s only five years old, but he even walks with the smell of an old British aristocrat. He is very good at managing his expression, that is, no expression. With the passage of time, shixiaonian can''t feel his innocence more and more."I''m here all of a sudden. I''m interrupting your lessons. Doesn''t it matter?" When small read squatting on the ground asked Gong Yao. "It doesn''t matter. You seldom see us in a year." Gong Yao said that his tender voice was cold, but every word was full of understanding. For a long time, shixiaonian couldn''t understand what Gong Yao wanted to express. "Mom, I want a gift from China." Gong Kui nestles up to ask for a gift, looking forward to it. "I don''t have any presents this time, but I have an idea." Shixiaonian took them both, squatted on the ground and said softly, "shall I take you back to China for the new year?" Twins don''t know what Chinese New Year is. But Gong Kui likes China, because Shi Xiaonian brings her many gifts with Chinese characteristics every time. She likes it so much. "Yes, yes! I want to go back to China! " Gong Kui almost jumped up happily. Gong Kui is willing to do nothing unexpected. Shi Xiaonian turns his eyes to Gong Yao and says, "how about you, holly, are you willing to go back to China for the new year?" "Grandpa and grandma won''t agree." Gong Yao knew this clearly. He and Gong Kui were taken to all kinds of parties, but they didn''t even go out. Grandma specially protects them. Grandma always says there are many villains outside. "If you like, we''ll go and conquer your grandparents together." Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yao and wants to get his approval. "But if you want to go back to China?" To Gong Yao, Shi Xiaonian can''t regard him as a pure child. He is the one she takes care of least, so she respects him for everything. Shixiaonian stares at him. Gong Yao''s face stood there without expression. He was stared at by Shi Xiaonian for a long time. He moved his lips and said coldly, "whatever." "Whatever?" Whatever it means. "I''m sorry, but I have to do my homework. I''ll leave first." Gong Yao Dynasty, small read bowed his head, and then turned away, polite and chaste. Back off? How does a five-year-old get all these weird etiquette sentences down to earth? When it comes to the education of the palace family, it seems that shixiaonian can''t blame Gong Kui, who is smiling brightly beside him. "You say your brother wants to go back or doesn''t want to go back. Don''t you have a sense? Help me sense it." When small read hold Gong Kui''s small hand. "Well, I''ll feel it." Gong Ou stood up straight and put his hands on his heart. Then he closed his eyes and felt for a while. He opened his eyes and said, "Holly really wants to go back to China, very, very." "Puff." When Xiaonian was amused by her daughter, she rubbed her hairy long curly hair. Gongkui is a natural roll. It''s very comfortable to feel like a dog. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian accompanied the twins for a while, and then went to say hello to Gong Jue and Luo Qi. Gong Jue can''t see her, but Luo Qi occasionally meets her when she is in a good mood, and discusses the twins with her, and talks about Gong Ou''s past. After so many things, the palace family has declined, and Luo Qi no longer insists on marriage. Even if she loses her second son, she puts all her feelings on the twins. From the beginning of Xiaokui''s crying on the tarmac, her relationship with the palace family began to ease, which has eased a lot in recent years. Shixiaonian was led into the hall by the maid. There is an inexplicable depression inside and outside the palace castle. From the perspective of learning art, the tone here is too dark and uncomfortable. There is a sense of suffocation and suffocation. When she first came here, she thought it was possible to make a ghost film here. It''s called ghost of the castle. As she walked into the hall, she saw a group of well-dressed elites, putting stacks of papers in their bags. In front of them, Luo Qi is sitting on a dark green sofa. Her gorgeous appearance, noble clothes and elegant gestures show her uniqueness. At the moment, she is holding her forehead with her hands and her eyelashes are half drooping. She can see a little water light. She is sad. "Ma''am, then we''ll leave. When the verdict comes down, we can go to China to recover N.E." The elites bowed their heads respectfully to Luo Qi and left with their briefcases. Take back N.E? When small read Leng, toward Luo Qi walked, low eyes staring at her beautiful face, "madam, are you ok?" Smell speech, Luo Qi opens an eye to see to her, the water light in the eye is obvious, "come? Sit down. " "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian nodded, sat down on the single sofa and looked at her quietly without asking any questions. She thought Rosie would. Sure enough, Luo Qi wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said to her, "you''ve come just in time. Although it doesn''t have much to do with you, I should let you know.""What?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. Luo Qi put down her handkerchief, looked at her and said, "Gong Ou has been missing for four years. I ordered someone to handle the death determination for him according to the law. After the ruling, I can go to China and take N.E back." Gongou has not made a will, and his assets will be shared by his wife and twins. When small read sitting there, face a white, "madam, he did not die." Why do we have to make a death determination. Gong Ou is not dead. He just hasn''t come back. He will come back. "Legally, he is already dead in this situation." Luo Qi said, looking up at Shi Xiaonian''s face, "and you know that you are not qualified to take care of this matter, you are just his fiancee. And that shop, you can close it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 The palace''s search is overwhelming, but a person has been missing for four years without any information, and no one has even seen a similar figure. Do you want to deceive yourself. When small read looking at Luo Qi, "madam, I thought you are waiting for him to come back." Why do we judge death as soon as the four-year deadline arrives? Why do we determine such a fact. As long as she can''t see Gong Ou''s body, she will think that he is still alive in this world for some reason. "Do you think I''m refusing to wait?" Luo Qi looked at her and said, "four years, don''t say that you have consumed only one empty island of Xi family''s heritage. The palace family has exhausted their manpower and material resources. How many people have been reduced in the family, but they still have no whereabouts." "He will come back." Shi Xiaonian said. "My husband said two years ago, now it''s not looking, it''s waiting." Luo Qi said, his voice full of sadness. "If I didn''t insist, he would have given up looking for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read drooping eyes. Now it''s not looking, it''s waiting. What a realistic sentence. Four years to find a person to find numbness, looking for the strength to reduce again and again, really only wait. "Are you still looking? I heard you decided to sell the island? " Luo Qi asked her. Over the past few years, they have been looking for people at the same time, and Shi Xiaonian and Feng de have almost consumed their personal assets. For this, Luo Qi is not moved. "Well." Shi Xiaonian said that she was looking for a buyer. Before her mother died, she left her a lot of private legacies. The Baisha islands were her last big asset. "Stop it. It''s better to keep it for the twins than to spend money on the vain search." Rosie added, "besides, that''s your last legacy. I don''t think you are willing to sell it." How could it be willing to give up. But she can''t stop looking. Once she stops, she will feel that she has subconsciously determined that Gong Ou is dead. She doesn''t want to. Luo Qi''s eyelashes were stained with tears. She stabilized her mind for a long time before she said, "in recent years, there have been frequent financial storms all over the world, and N.E. has been affected by many factors, such as ups and downs. Let it develop, and money has been evaporating. If it goes on like this, it won''t work, so I''m in a hurry to make a death judgment for Gong ou. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out to be economic. Shixiaonian is silent. She has no right to interfere in this. Gong Jue and Luo Qi are gong Ou''s parents. They can take back N.E. "After the recovery of the N.E., we won''t take the property, we will divide it equally among the twins." "You should be happy to hear that," she said Once upon a time, she just wanted to keep the blood belonging to the palace family in the palace family. She didn''t cultivate holly and Gong Kui according to the requirements of the successors of the palace family. Now, she only has the twins left. No matter what background the mother of the twins is, she has to be nurtured. That''s for twins. "I don''t want the two children to take on family responsibilities prematurely." Shi Xiaonian said. "It''s called inheritance. Gong ou and you just don''t understand this, so one is missing and the other is broken." Luo Qi said. A person who is not willing to rely on and assume the responsibility of the family is naturally weak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks pale. No one will feel comfortable listening to this. Luo Qi didn''t mean to satirize Shi Xiaonian when she said this. After all, four years have passed. She has lost her original hostility to Shi Xiaonian. And sometimes, Luo Qi feels that there is only one person who can speak around him. Her husband has to manage many things. Servants and housekeepers can''t fully understand her heart. Only when Xiaonian''s heart to Gong ou and twins is the same as hers. They have such involvement and have more common words. When she looked at Xiaonian''s ugly face, she realized that her words were heavy. She coughed and said, "your shop is closed." "I don''t want to turn it off." "N.E. will take it away soon." "N.E. can''t be here. My store will be there all the time." When small read light tunnel, tone is very insistent. "It''s up to you." Luo Qi said. She took a deep look at Xiao Nian and said, "Mona is going to get married, you know?" When Xiaonian nodded, "see the news, Miss Lancaster''s wedding is low-key, I heard that the other family has the background of American politicians." "Visible ambition." Luo Qi said, with a faint tone of disdain. Mona said in front of her that she had been in love with Gong Ou secretly for five years, didn''t hate him, and was willing to wait for him all the time. But as a result, Mona and the American man dated frequently in the past two years, and now they are going to get married. Shi Xiaonian didn''t say anything. He picked up the bag, took out a flat gift box and handed it to Luo Qi. "This is a new year''s gift for you."Shi Xiaonian always brings her a gift when she comes from China. Gifts are not particularly valuable, but each time a corner of the box has a sign: Gong ou. Shixiaonian is giving gifts for gongou and performing filial piety for gongou. Luo Qi then opened the gift box and folded a Chinese Peacock Green Qipao. The soft texture and old color brightened her eyes. Luo Qi opens the cheongsam and Embroiders a proud peacock on it. The embroidery is delicate and complicated. The peacock eye is a pair of gems, lifelike, as if you can feel that the peacock is about to spread its wings. "Did you draw the peacock template?" Asked Rosie. "Yes." When small read answer. "You''re the best at painting. You can''t be in a hurry. Do it well. In time, you will have your own achievements." Luo Qi contentedly put away the cheongsam, rare praise her a few words. When small read to sit there lightly pulled to pull a lip Cape. "Pour Miss Xi a cup of black tea." Rocky said to the servant. "Yes." The servant went down. Luo Qi sits there, looking at the beautiful cheongsam with low eyes, dispelling some sadness about death. She looks at Shi Xiaonian''s clean and indifferent face. In recent years, Shi Xiaonian''s look has become more and more pale, and the whole situation is calm. In addition to talking about Gong ou, she was a little emotional, and she always looked light. "To see the twins?" Asked Luo Qi. "Yes." When small read light tunnel, "they are learning." "Holly is becoming more and more like a gongou." When it comes to grandson, Luo Qi has a smile on her face. "He is as talented as Gong ou. He can learn everything at once. In the future, Gong''s family will be more brilliant in his hands." Holly was only five years old and had thought about inheriting the palace family. The pressure in the palace family has been around since childhood. Thinking about this, shixiaonian is more firm in her belief in taking the twins home for the new year. She says, "madam, I want to take the twins home for the new year." "What?" Luo Qi is holding up the cup to drink tea, smell speech Leng under, think oneself didn''t hear clearly, "what do you say?" "I want to take them to the outside world." "It''s not safe outside, no way." Luo Qi refused directly. She regarded the twins as the treasure in her palm. How could she allow them to encounter a little danger? "Besides, there are too many Chinese people. If two children have any accidents, can you bear the responsibility?" When Xiaonian was about to insist, he heard a burst of happy footsteps. "Granny, Granny!" Gong Kui has been eavesdropping outside for a long time. As soon as he hears Luo Qi''s refusal, he can''t hold it. He rushes in with his skirt in his hand, climbs onto the sofa and sticks to Luo Qi. "Grandma, let me go with holly. The child will go out to play, or he will become a nerd." Luo Qi was teased and patted her head, "how can you be so unstable? You learn more from your brother. When you are seen by your grandfather, you have to teach you." "So I prefer grandma." Gong Kui''s flattery is first-rate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi is very happy, holding Gong Kui and reluctant to let go. Gong Kui hides in Luo Qi''s arms. When she rushes, Xiao Nian blinks. Everything has my expression. Xiao Nian can''t help but smile and let her go. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Shi Xiaonian succeeded in taking the twins on a plane to China. Luo Qi didn''t agree to let the twins leave. I don''t know if Gong Kui''s coquetry is useful or what''s going on. After two days, Gong Jue and Luo Qi suddenly sent a message to her and agreed to let her leave with her children. This is an unexpected harvest for Shi Xiaonian. She was going to fight for a long time in the palace, but she didn''t expect to let people go so easily. She thought, maybe it''s time and lovely twins that make the two old people soft. On the plane, when Xiaonian turned his head, Gong Yao and Gong Kui fell asleep on their seats. When Gong Yao fell asleep, his face was so artful and naive, and Gong Kui was drooling with his mouth open. Shi Xiaonian stood up and went over to cover Gong Yao with the falling blanket. She squatted on the ground, quietly looking at the two beautiful children. That''s good. This time she was able to spend a week with the children, and they followed her to live in s city. Gong ou, it''s time for you to come back. If you don''t come back, you''ll miss the most childlike and happy time for the children. At two o''clock in the morning, their plane arrived in s city. S city is quiet in the early morning, and the vehicles on the road are driving quietly. Feng de was driving on the road. He looked back in his rearview mirror and saw that Xiaonian and his two children were both asleep in the back seat of the car. He was tired between his eyebrows and eyes, but he had a smile on his lips.For four years, it''s rare to see shixiaonian so happy. On the return flight, I even talked with him a lot. The child is really the little angel who heals everything. Fengde drove into the Science Park and stopped opposite the N.E building. There are office buildings on the top floor of this building, but there is a special gallery on the bottom floor, which is a shop opened by shixiaonian. She opened a gallery on the opposite side of the N.E. building. This area is not a downtown center. The flow of people is just white-collar elites working. Naturally, the business is very ordinary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Shi Xiaonian''s doing this just means that she is waiting. She is waiting for the young master to come back where he is missing. Feng de couldn''t help looking at Xiaonian again. She was sleeping heavily in the back seat. Her outline was less pure, but more indifferent and intellectual. It''s not easy for a woman to wait for four years in her twenties. Those who once said that she stayed with the young master for money also shut up. Time is the best way to break the rumors. She used her waiting to hit many unknowns in the face and won more and more admiration. Many people are willing to be Cinderella, but the prince''s whereabouts are unknown, and few Cinderella are willing to do all they can to find and wait. The gallery is called home. But more people call this gallery Wangfu gallery. Occasionally, visitors who come to the gallery will say to Shi Xiaonian: you will wait for him. Hearing this kind of words, Xiaonian''s mood will be better one day, because she thinks it''s a good thing to be blessed. "Xiaonian, here we are." Feng de stopped the car and called shixiaonian gently. When Xiao Nian was asleep, he opened his eyes when he heard the sound, looked out of the car window and arrived at the gallery. The gallery is shrouded in the night, and you can hardly see anything except two rows of colorful words on the glass door - [Hello, if you see Gong Ou or someone similar to him, please contact me. ¡¿ the word is shining in the night, which is very eye-catching. When Xiaonian looked at the glass door, no one left a word below. Sometimes someone would leave a phone, sometimes someone would write down where they were. It seemed that she had seen a similar person. Every time, she ran to it in person. And then come back with disappointment. Shi Xiaonian takes back her eyes and looks at the two sleeping children around her. She unties the safety seat and holds Gong Yao down and goes inside. Their cars are followed by more than a dozen private cars. All of them are bodyguards sent by the palace family. Luo Qi is worried about the safety of the two children. When he opened the door, he went in with Gong Yao in his arms. There was a faint smell of ink in it. "Miss Xiaokui is fast asleep." Feng de walks behind her with Gong Kui in his arms. "Sleep well enough to take them to play at dawn." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, and Feng de went in and put the two children in her bedroom. She bought the house, the front is the gallery, the back is her and Feng De''s bedroom, as well as her studio, kitchen and restaurant, very simple and clear. After setting up the two children, Shi Xiaonian and Feng de come out of the bedroom. Feng de said to her, "Xiao Nian, they''ve occupied all your rooms. Why don''t you go to my room and I''ll make the floor." Shi Xiaonian shook his head with a smile. "No, it''s hard to get along with them for a week. I can''t wait to sleep with them every day." She couldn''t miss a minute or a second. "All right." Feng De''s understanding of Xiaonian''s mood. When Xiaonian raised his eyes to the glass door, he saw the bodyguards standing in front of the door with their hands down. Feng de said helplessly, "it seems that the business of the gallery will be affected these days." Anyone who sees a bunch of bodyguards in front of the gallery will not choose to come in. "If you don''t mind, just shut down for a few days." Shixiaonian was in a good mood and was not influenced by these things at all. She reached out and closed the glass door. As soon as she was about to lock it, she came to a white photo paper with a few lines on it. Shi Xiaonian picked it up suspiciously, and saw a few lines of strange handwriting on it - [Hello, I saw a man at the intersection of Fengtai Road today. I just took a profile in a hurry. I don''t know if it''s Mr. Gong you''re looking for. I hope I can help you. ¡¿ again, it''s good news. Shi Xiaonian immediately turned the photo paper over. It''s a pasted picture. All kinds of people walk at the crossroads. Everyone is busy on every face. A car is parked on the side of the road with the windows open. A man is sitting in the car. The photo is pasted. The man''s side face is twisted. Only his shoulder and the hand on the window are clear. The hand is long and bony. It''s Gong Ou''s hand. At least a hand that looks like him. She remembers that his hand shape is like this, very good-looking, very slender. "Adoptive father, I''ll go out!" Shi Xiaonian opens the glass door with the photo. "Now? What time is it? " Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian in dismay. When the small read up in the hands of the photos, happy tunnel, "someone has palace Europe news, I go to look for it!" With that, Xiaonian rushed out. "Xiaonian, you..." Feng de wanted to stop her, but Xiaonian had already got on the bus and drove away.Feng de stood at the entrance of the gallery and shook his head helplessly with a long sigh. Every time it''s like this, as long as there''s a little clue, Shi Xiaonian will go to check it himself. He''ll go there excitedly and come back disappointed. On several occasions, he meets bad people and loses a lot of money. Even the master and his wife were disappointed, but she was excited every time she saw some news, as if she would find it this time. Three in the morning. At this time, how can we find people. Forget it, just go. Her heart won''t settle down if she doesn''t go. Shi Xiaonian drove away from the gallery alone, put the photo on the clip, and drove forward with a pair of slender white hands turning the steering wheel. The road is always smooth at night. Fengtai Road. When Xiao Nian stopped at the roadside and looked forward, there was a big cross in front of him. Now he was very quiet. There was no pedestrian on the road, and all the shops on the roadside were closed, only the neon lights were flashing. When Xiaonian pushed the door open, a cold wind came, and she quickly hugged her tight clothes. It''s cold. She looked around, took out the photos and compared the scene in front of her. Was the car parked there? Shixiaonian goes forward to the position in the photo. Has gong Ou ever been to this place? What is he doing here, passing by, or something? Why don''t you come and see her? The light of the street lamp fell on her, which made her figure very lonely. She turned her eyes and looked around at the scene, imagining that she and Gong Ou had appeared in the same scene. By the side of the road is a cafe. Shi Xiaonian walks over and looks in the window. His eyes are turning. Has he ever been here to buy coffee? When she looked up, she saw the monitoring equipment installed in the coffee shop, and the lens was just aimed at the place where the photos could be taken. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Great. Shi Xiaonian smiles. He sits down on the steps in front of the cafe and looks at the photo with both hands. A light smile appears on his lips. "Are you back?" She asked. Only the cold wind answered her. "Why don''t you come to me?" When Xiaonian said to himself, "amnesia? Threatened? Or something else? I don''t care. You''re not allowed to lose your memory, or I''ll kill you. " When small read carefully looking at the hands of the photos, the more you see, the more you feel that the person above is Gong ou. Will he pass by in the middle of the night? She thought wildly and sat quietly in front of the cafe waiting until dawn. There are more and more pedestrians on the road. When Xiaonian stood in front of the cafe and stepped on the steps, the door of the cafe finally opened in the morning light and began to open. She immediately went in and walked to the waiters in the white shirt and dark blue apron. "Hello, I want to trouble you with one thing. I want to see the surveillance video of the last week." "What?" At first hearing such a strange request, the waiters all looked at her in amazement. Soon, someone recognized her and said excitedly, "you were Xiaonian at that time! I know you! Are you still looking for your fiance? " In China, especially in S City, shixiaonian is very famous. This fame comes from her seeking husband to become a devil. In the past, when people saw her, they all said that she was Didi''s sister, the third party of the young master of the cosmetics Kingdom, and Gong Ou''s girlfriend. Now, when people saw her, their first reaction was, ah, the woman who had found her fiance. Everyone knows that she loves gongou. She''s looking for gongou. "Yes, I''m still looking for it. That''s why I''m here this time." Shixiaonian bowed to them and asked them to show her the surveillance video. It''s very easy. The waiters asked the manager out. As soon as the manager listened to her request, he sent her a surveillance video for nearly a month, hoping to help her. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian thanks them and turns away. Her thin figure disappeared in the cafe, and the waiters with rags and mops stood there with a sigh. "I just watched the video. She waited in front of our cafe in the middle of the night. She can wait too much." "I really hope that Mr. Gong will come back and reunite with her as soon as possible. Where can I find such a long-standing woman in this society?" "You say, will she find the madman?" "In my opinion, she will open the gallery just opposite the N.E. building. Everyone says it''s not a gallery, it''s Wangfu stone." "I remember that year when Mr. Gong disappeared in the near new year. It''s been many years. Is he dead..." "Don''t say that word! I''ll cry. It''s so sad to hear. " The waiter started the day with emotion. Shi Xiaonian walked out of the cafe, picked up the photo in his hand, looked forward, walked back to the parking position in the photo, looked at the people around him, and found a little familiar feeling on the strange faces.Unfortunately, it has never been found. It doesn''t matter. You can find it. You can find it. She''s got surveillance video. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian turns and walks towards her car. As soon as she leaves, a valuable business car comes slowly and stops on the white parking line. The window was slowly lowered, and a handsome face fell into the sun. He looked down at the document in his hand and didn''t notice that a figure in the rearview mirror was getting farther and farther away from him. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian drove back to the gallery, he came down with his breakfast. There were many bodyguards standing in front of the gallery, each with a solemn face and an alert look around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 When she walked into the gate, she saw Gong Yao in a small suit kneeling on a cushion, facing a painting of "the wizard of Oz", a pair of small hands on her knees, straight back, eyes closed, beautiful and delicate face without any expression. "Holly, are you up?" As soon as I came in, I saw my son. He was in a good mood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao ignored her as if he hadn''t heard her. He didn''t even open his eyes. He knelt down and didn''t move. His beautiful little face seemed a little cold. When Xiaonian looked at him suspiciously, squatted down in front of him and asked in a low voice, "holly, what are you doing? Can you tell me? " This time, Gong Yao finally had a reaction. He sat on his knees motionless, his lips open, and said, "meditate." "What is it?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Meditation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. A five-year-old is meditating. "Meditation is a kind of morning class in the palace. When you get up in the morning, you can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and meditate for half an hour." Feng de came out and explained to Shi Xiaonian. "Yes? I haven''t seen it before. " "This is a new course this year." Feng de looked at Gong Yao''s little figure and said, "master Holly has done a good job." "Where''s Xiaokui? She''s not coming to meditate? " Shi Xiaonian asked casually. As soon as the voice fell, Gong Kui''s excited voice came from inside, "Oh, mom, I don''t want to go to class in China! I want to play! I want to play Who''s going to kneel there like a fool? It''s boring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This little sunflower is really beautiful. Xiao Nian stands up with a smile and looks at Gong Yao''s face with low eyes. Compared with Gong Kui, Gong Yao is really not like a child. It''s an old aristocratic style. When Xiao Nian was about to leave, he wanted to hang up the wizard of Oz on the ground. As soon as he moved, Feng De quickly stopped her, "Xiao Nian, don''t move that." "Why?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "In England, people go to lakes, forests and gardens to meditate. Young master Holly got up early in the morning and found that there were all concrete and steel bars around him, and there was no aura of heaven and earth, so he asked me to take off this painting." Feng de said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. It can also replace it. When Xiaonian walked to the restaurant with a smile, "adoptive father, I bought some soybean milk and fried dough sticks outside. Let''s have breakfast." "All right." Feng de nodded. In a small restaurant, four people sit at the dining table. When Xiaonian cuts the dough sticks into small pieces and puts them on the plate in front of the twins. Gong Yao sat motionless on the raised dining chair. His face was expressionless and he didn''t eat. He just sat there. Gong Kui also looked at her and Gong Yao. "Have you ever had such a breakfast?" Shi Xiaonian sat on one side and asked. On her left side stood a tablet computer, on which was playing the surveillance video in front of the cafe. Gong Yao has no expression, a pair of high cold appearance. Gong Kui shook his head like a rattle and blinked, "no fork, mom." "It''s called chopsticks. It''s called fried dough sticks." When Xiaonian picked up the chopsticks and put them in Gong Kui''s hand, holding her little hand to teach her to pick up the fried dough sticks, "that''s how chopsticks are used. Do you taste the fried dough sticks?" Gong Kui bit the hot fried dough sticks into a crisp voice. His little mouth was stained with oil and he nodded, "delicious, delicious, chopsticks are fun!" "You eat slowly." Shi Xiaonian said, then went to Gong Yao and held out his hand. Gong Yao sat there, his young voice full of aging flavor, "thank you for your help, I can come by myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the hand stiff in the air. Gong Yao picked up his chopsticks with some difficulty. A pair of black pupils looked at Feng de and observed for a long time. Then he picked up the fried dough sticks accurately and put them into his mouth. He ate very elegantly, which was totally different from Gong Kui''s bold attitude. How fast you learn. "Holy is so smart." Besides, Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what to say. The child hardly needs her to teach. "Thank you for your compliment." Gongyao road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, smile to return to own seat. Gong Yao is an extremely perfect child, but he is too aristocratic. I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. When Xiaonian sat back in his position, with three uses in one mind, eating breakfast and worrying about Gong Kui holding fried dough sticks directly in his hand, and watching the surveillance video. "Are you sure you can see the young master in this video?" When Feng de looked at it, Xiao Nian couldn''t help asking."I believe that''s him." Shi Xiaonian said, a pair of eyes staring at the picture on the tablet. Feng de put down his chopsticks. His eyes were dim. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiaonian, the lawyer team of the palace family has arrived. Before you come back in the morning, they have gone to the opposite side. Now they are having a meeting to talk about how to take away N.E." The two children are having breakfast. When small read face stiff stiff, "is it?" How fast. It''s too fast. "Xiaonian, do you know what it means? N. E is a young master who has devoted all his efforts. If he has really returned to s City, how can he take it away from any palace? " Feng de looked at the tablet on his desk. "So, it''s no use looking at this one again." Even if you look at the surveillance videos of all parts of the city, there will be no result. The young master didn''t come back. "But I think the man in the picture is Gong ou." When small read stubbornly said. Over the past four years, we have been able to grasp the traces of spiders and leeches. We don''t have to think rationally. We only know how to trace them, and we only have time to read them. "Or that sentence, if the young master goes back to s City, how can he not go back to N.E., how can he not find you first?" Feng de said that he didn''t want Shi Xiaonian to waste his time on useless disappointments. "Maybe for some reason, he can''t come to me first." "Xiaonian, don''t do such useless work any more. After four years, we really don''t have to look for it any more. We just have to wait." Fengde road. There should be a time limit for finding people. In this way, she treats every year as a golden time, which will only increase her disappointment and waste her energy. He even wanted to persuade her not to wait any longer. Why waste her time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t look, just wait. Everyone told her that. When small read a wry smile, silent to eat breakfast, suddenly outside came a noise. "I''ll see." Shi Xiaonian stood up and walked out. There were a lot of media reporters gathered at the entrance of the gallery, with long guns and short guns. Many cameras were set up. The reporters were stopped outside by bodyguards holding microphones. When Xiao Nian appeared, the reporter immediately exclaimed excitedly, "do you know that N.E. will be accepted? The Gong family has made a death judgment for Gong ou. What do you think? Will you wait and look for it? " "The palace family has decided that Gong Ou is dead. What about you?" And so on. Shi Xiaonian walked over to them, took a few microphones and said, "if I answer, please leave here. The gallery is not suitable for noise." "Well, you say." The reporters nodded, they just had to hand in their homework. Gong Ou''s name has been silent in the media for so long, and his sudden judgment of death has caused a stir. Shi Xiaonian stood at the door, holding a pile of microphones in both hands, smiling at the camera, "for this death judgment, I believe that the palace family has their ideas and practices, and I respect them very much. As for me, no matter how the outside world decides or how the law decides, as long as I don''t see Gong Ou''s body for a day, I don''t believe he passed away. " "Do you still want to look for it?" The reporter asked aloud. "Look, why not." Shi Xiaonian naturally said, "you are the media, so I''m here to borrow you to do a free search enlightenment. If you see Gong Ou or someone similar to him, please contact me. Thank you." When the small read all pervasive to do looking for ads, let reporters quite helpless. This is not the first time. Every time I interview her, she will release the inspiration. "Don''t worry, I will give you this revelation. I hope you can find gongou as soon as possible." Reporters also admire Shi Xiaonian''s persistent search. No report will speak ill of her. They bless Shi Xiaonian and then prepare to leave. "Wait a minute." Shi Xiaonian returned the microphone to them, and then asked, "how do you know that Gong Ou has made the death judgment? Is it the news from Gong Jiafang?" Otherwise, how could the media know so quickly. But as soon as four years have passed, he will announce his son''s death to the public. Is it not afraid to say that his parents are cold-blooded. "We don''t know. There was an anonymous call to our TV station." A female reporter said. "Yeah, we got anonymous calls, too." Reporters said one after another, and then all rushed to the opposite N.E. building, waiting for the news of N.E. Anonymous? Shi Xiaonian was a little confused. There was no need for the palace family to call anonymously. If it wasn''t for the palace family, who would have got the news so quickly and put it to the media? It''s incredible. "Xiaonian, what''s the matter?" Feng de came out and asked.Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just think the news is spreading too fast. It''s a little strange." Feng Dewang faces the N. e building across the road. At the moment, the front of the building is surrounded by media reporters. ¡°Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui jumped from the inside and ran to Shi Xiaonian. He took her hand and threw it back and forth. "Let''s play! I want a big bear When small read was palace Kui jilt idea all confused, said with a smile, "OK, I take you to play." When small read to Feng De, Feng de understand her meaning, sighed, "don''t worry, I will see the surveillance video, you don''t worry to play." "Thank you, adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, looking at Gong Yao standing beside the inner door, "holly, let''s go, I''ll take you to play." Gong Yao stood there straight, his clothes straight, his lines straight, and his small face cold. "I want to do my homework." "But I brought you back on holiday." Shi Xiaonian said. "No, thank you for your invitation." Gong Yao bowed his head to her and turned to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Ah..." For this son, Shi Xiaonian sometimes really doesn''t know how to deal with it. Just as she was about to say, Gong Kui rushed over and held Gong Yao''s hand to pull it out. "Let''s go, let''s play together. What''s good for our homework? I''ll be flustered as soon as you do it, and I won''t be happy!" "Gong Kui, pay attention to your words and deeds." Gong Yao took back his hand, looked at his sister coldly, and taught him seriously. "Oh, yes, yes, let''s go together." No matter what Gong Yao said, Gong Kui Cai would pull him away. Gong Yao''s brow frowned tightly, and his small face showed displeasure. When small read quickly came forward, hold Gong Yao''s shoulder, low eyes looking at him, "you really don''t want to go out to play? Don''t want to see the local conditions and customs here, don''t want to see what s city has? It''s good for your lessons, isn''t it? Go out and see the world. " Gong Yao raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, thinking about the local conditions and customs, then bowed his head to her, "OK." "Great, great! Let''s go Gong Kui jumped up happily. Shi Xiaonian went out with a pair of twins. Compared with foreign countries, the biggest characteristic of China is that there are many people, especially the two children who were raised in the palace. Gong Kui was so excited when he saw the people all over the street, but Gong Yao seemed very tight, with a pair of small hands hanging on his side and following them around without expression. On a sunny day, it''s the best time to go out. Shi Xiaonian takes them to the children''s theme park, which belongs to children''s paradise, but Gongyao obviously prefers to destroy the atmosphere. "Holly, take the carousel." "I have a horse named Shirley. It can travel through the forest, but not this one." "Holly, do you like this bear? I''ll buy it for you "There are real bears in balzy''s hunting ground. This eye is just glass." "Holly, here''s some marshmallows." "Eating too much junk food will affect your IQ. Thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to eat it." Facing Gong Yao, who is looking at the whole children''s paradise with a high attitude, Xiao Nian quietly takes the marshmallow back, opens his mouth and takes a bite, and asks, "don''t you like it here?" "Gong Kui is just a child''s favorite. I just look at it." Gong Yao coldly looked up at Gong Kui sitting on the carousel. The bodyguard was protecting Gong Kui. Gong Kui waved to them excitedly, "Mom! Holy£¡ Let''s play together! Come on, come on, come on Gong Kui is such a child. When small read low Mou looking at Gong Yao, silently and bite a marshmallow, he was just born a few minutes earlier than Gong Kui. Too mature and too cold. I don''t know who I''m like. In the bustling crowd, Shi Xiaonian stands beside Gong Yao. Her mobile phone shakes a few times. She holds marshmallow in one hand and looks at it in the other. Her eyes stay. It was a text message from a long string of numbers - [hecameback. ¡¿ he''s back. Shi Xiaonian looked at the message in shock and stayed for a long time. Who would send her such a text message? Who''s back? Gongou? Shi Xiaonian immediately dials back to the serial number, and the phone is connected after a few rings. "Who are you?" When small read straight to ask, tone can''t help but with a touch of questioning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao hears her tone is not right, lift Mou to see to her. When Xiaonian stood in front of the carousel, the marshmallow in his hand fell down. He couldn''t hear the response from his mobile phone. He frowned and his voice was angry. "Who are you? What do you want to say? " "Hi, long time no see." A clear female voice sounded in her ear. "Mona?" Shi Xiaonian''s body was shocked. It''s incredible that she and Mona haven''t seen each other for many years, but she can recognize each other''s voice. "It seems that I have a deep impression on your memory." Mona said with a smile over there, with a high attitude as usual. "What do you mean by that text message? Who''s back? " Shi Xiaonian asked. "Who else? I know that you have been waiting for him for four years, and the whole world has been moved by your affection. Everyone wishes you a beautiful and romantic reunion. But I just don''t want to let me pass the news to you. You must not be very happy. Ah Mona grinned sarcastically. "You know where he is, don''t you? tell me! Where is he? " When small read emotional cry out, the voice is particularly loud. Nearby tourists look at Shi Xiaonian with doubts on their faces."Ha ha." Mona chuckled and said slowly, "hecameback." Her voice is charming, one by one from the lips jump out. With that, Mona hangs up. When small read staring at his mobile phone, unwilling to continue to call back in the past, Mona has turned off, and then, the number has become an empty number. She can''t call again. Mona knows where Gong Ou is? She didn''t doubt Mona. She once sold her mother''s house and asked someone to go undercover to Mona, but nothing happened. Later Mona fell in love with the American man, so she gave up Mona''s line. Why did Mona call her all of a sudden. Hecameback¡£ What does Mona mean by that? Is Gong ou back? Is he really back? "Are you looking for him?" Gong Yao raised his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His face was so cold that he had no innocence at all. "Well." When small read nodded, bitterly smile, "sorry, take you out to play, also answer other people''s phone." It''s her mother''s fault. "Legally, a person whose whereabouts are unknown for four years can be considered dead." Gong Yao looked at her and said without expression, "a person can''t hide in the world, especially a celebrity. He always needs to come out to activities, earn money and find food. And, at that time, he may have been kidnapped and disappeared, you must have this psychological preparation, he has been torn ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How old are you, Holly?" In just a few words, a five-year-old child and she described the law, human survival and the theory of kidnapping and tearing up votes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at her indifferently and did not speak. "Do you care about Dad, too?" Shi Xiaonian doesn''t believe that a child can say so many things casually, unless he has been paying close attention to them. "I just advise you not to be so naive." Gong Yao bowed his head to her and said coldly. Naive. The son said she was naive. When small read in his side squat down, looking at him, "but this time is not my naive, I feel, he will appear soon." Gong Yao turns his eyes and looks at her. His black eyes are deep. When small read uneasily smile, son must also want to say she is naive. ¡­¡­ He played with the twins for a day. To be exact, he played with Gong Kui for a whole day. Gong Yao had no interest in this kind of children''s paradise, but just stood and watched. At dusk. When I go back, Gong Kui takes a fancy to the new bicycle decorated with wreaths, and Xiaonian takes her to ride back. Gongyao naturally disdained this kind of activity, so he sat in the car and looked at them all the way. "Wow, I love flowers!" Gong Kui stood on the pedal in front of shixiaonian, playing with the flowers in Lanzi. He was so happy that he forgot himself, "I''m the happiest today!" Shi Xiaonian rode into the science and Technology Park, wearing a thick down jacket, a light colored hat and a long hair floating back in the wind. The rosy glow fell on a row of trees, and the light wind filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. ¡°Holy£¡ Holy£¡¡± Gong Kui stood on the bicycle and waved to Gong Yao in the car, "it''s fun to ride a bike!" Gong Yao was so cold that his face was expressionless. "Oh, dear." Gong Kui holds the flowers and shakes his head with emotion. "Holly is really not like a child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The twins are really When did not know how to make complaints about the two children, she turned her bicycle on the road of the gallery and lifted her eyes to the front. Then, there were many people dressed in neat clothes in front of the N.E building, carrying a box of things and moving out. All the media reporters gathered around and kept asking questions. It''s moving too fast. It''s moving things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read out a foot to support the ground, looking at the noisy crowd over there. Today, she has called the Gong family to ask them to slow down. Mona may know Gong Ou''s whereabouts, but the Gong family is indifferent. They still want to take away the N.E. and don''t want to let the economy lose money. She looked up at the N.E. building, her eyes were dim. She had been there with Gong ou for a lot of time, watching him work, watching him devote himself to developing new products. Now, all this will come to an end. "Mom, why don''t you ride?" Gong Kui asked suspiciously, standing on the pedal in front of her. The car stopped with her. "See that place?" Shi Xiaonian pointed to the N. e building and said, "that''s your father''s kingdom."But it fell down. It is about to disappear. "Is dad in there?" Gong Kui asked blankly. "He''s not here now." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. "And where is he?" Gong Kui asked askew. With this sentence, the noise in front of the N.E. building became more and more serious. Lawyers carried boxes of documents to the car, and reporters rushed up with microphones. "Excuse me, is N.E. going to be sold? To whom? How much will it cost? " "Will Mr. and Mrs. Gong Jue show up?" "It''s said that there are big groups in Britain and the United States that want to buy it?" "Will it affect the development of its electronic products? In recent years, with the rapid development of science and technology, many people have eliminated the N.E. mobile phone system. At this time, it can''t be sold at a good price, can it "Can you tell me how much N.E. has lost without Gong Ou?" Reporters rushed up to the lawyers to ask questions. The lawyers kept silent. There was a mess in front of the building, and more and more people gathered. "Mom, where''s dad?" See when small read don''t answer oneself, the palace Kui pulls childish voice to shout a way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 With the sound of Gong Kui, a car horn suddenly sounded in the dusk light. The sound continued. When Xiaonian looked at those people who were in a mess, he was dazzled. Looking back, he saw five or six high-end brand cars on the opposite side of the road. Their bodies were all black, and they were covered with another color full of texture by Xiaguang. The trumpet went on and on. The reporters who followed the big news all turned their heads. The door was opened and a dozen tall men in black suits came down from the car, wearing sunglasses, earphones and standard bodyguard dress. One of them went to the second car, reached for the door and bowed respectfully. A slender leg sticks out from the inside. At that moment, shixiaonian couldn''t feel her heart beat, her breath stagnated. The man stepped down from the car. He was dressed in a dark suit. His tie was tied in a complicated way, and his tie clip was decorated with fine diamonds. He was well-dressed. He got out of the car and straightened up slowly. A face came into people''s sight from behind the car door. It was a handsome face that people would forget to breathe. It had neat short hair, deep outline, dark eyebrows like blades, deep eyes, eyes like ink, deep as the sea floor, nose like pretty, thin lips like shallow pursed, chin like arc sexy but silent. Gongou. Disappeared for four years, thought it was gong Ou who was kidnapped and tore up the ticket He''s back. It was quiet. Everyone lost their voice, even the wind stopped, just for the appearance of this man. The road is very wide. When Kuan arrived, Xiaonian couldn''t see his face clearly on this side of the road. She sat on her bicycle and looked at him blankly. He''s back. "President, this way." Bodyguards lead the way for Gong ou. "Well." Gong Ou answers coldly and goes forward with the bodyguard. Gong Ou turns around and looks at Shi Xiaonian. His black eyes are so deep that people can''t see what he is thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read staring at him, with his this one look past, she inexplicably feel that he is dying. Died in his eyes. Gong Ou slightly bowed his head to her, then drew back his eyes and walked forward to the N. e building. Everyone''s surprise was not less than that of Shi Xiaonian. Rao Shi''s reporters all stayed for a long time. Then they suddenly felt like they were in a trance. They grabbed the microphone and rushed forward. "Mr. Gong, why did you suddenly come back? Did you know you were convicted of death? Where have you been these years? N. E is going to be sold, you know? " Reporters asked all the questions Xiaonian wanted to ask. Gong Ou stood in front of the reporters, surrounded by them. He should be the one with the most attention in the crowd. Like a dazzling star, take away all the light. He took a reporter''s microphone and looked at the crowd coldly with black eyes. His thin lips were slightly raised and his voice was sexy and indifferent. "I know you have a lot of problems, but now I have a lot to deal with. I will arrange a press conference later." "Gong always says something, otherwise we can''t explain it." The reporters said excitedly. Come back from the dead? Missing? Too dramatic. A man who has been missing for four years appears when he is sentenced to death. Gong Ou is about to leave. When he hears the words, his thin lips are hooked. His black eyes sweep to them and he says, "you just need to write a sentence on the news. I''m gong ou. I''m back. " With that, Gong Ou went to the N. e building without stopping. "Mr. Gong! Mr. Gong The reporters were excited to rush up, and the bodyguards immediately came out to stop them. Shixiaonian is still sitting on the bicycle, just watching Gong Ou disappear in her sight. At this second, she really recovered. She pushed the sunflower, "sunflower, have you seen your dad?" Is this her dream. Did she dream that she saw Gong Ou in the most beautiful evening. "I see." Gong Kui pointed to the N. e building and said, "there, I''ve seen dad on TV! There he is She saw the video of mom and dad getting engaged. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s right there. Shixiaonian was staring at the N.E. building. I''m back. He''s really back. It turns out that there is a dream come true in this world. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Shi Xiaonian took the twins into the N.E. building and took the elevator to the floor of the president''s office. As soon as I went in, Annie, the Secretary, would smile when she saw her. "Miss Xi, is it right to look for the president? He''s in a meeting. I''ll go and tell him that the president will come out immediately." Then Annie went to the direction of the conference room.Annie is an old employee of N.E. she has seen the president bring Shi Xiaonian into the conference room wantonly. Four years later, the president must be more eager to see his fiancee. "Well, I can wait..." When small read too late to stop her, some helpless smile, she low eyes to see a pair of twins, "then we sit for a while, a while dad came out." "Good." Gong Kui responded sweetly. Shi Xiaonian brings them into the rest room. She sits on the long sofa and covers her face with cold hands. I haven''t seen anyone. Her face is hot like this. That''s true. It''s not the beginning of love when I was 17 or 8 years old. Don''t be too shameful. Gong Yaojing sat aside. Gong Kui ran around the coffee table in the rest room, swinging a blue flower in his hand. "I''ll give it to Dad later, and dad will love me very much." Give something away. Ah. When Xiaonian remembered, she didn''t seem to have prepared a gift. She bit her lip. Forget it, just wait. If she left like this, Gong Ou would say something about her. He''s never been very good tempered. In other words, where did he go in the past four years? What was he doing when he came back in his clothes. "Kowtow." The door was knocked twice. When small read heart suddenly a tight, stood up from the sofa, fingers some nervous to move. The door was pushed open. Secretary Annie came in from the outside holding the document and bowed her head. "I''m sorry, Miss Xi. The president is in a meeting. I want you to wait here for a while." Just a moment. When the small read face slightly stiff, then she nodded, "OK." Also, as soon as Gong Ou comes back, he will face the N.E. mess. Of course, he has to deal with it first. "Is that coffee or milk?" Asked Annie. "Milk, thank you, auntie." Gong Kui raised the flower in his hand and said happily. "Give her plain water. She''s had two glasses of milk today." Gong Yao sat in a cold tunnel. ¡°Holy£¡¡± Gongkui is angry. "I''m my brother. You should listen to me." Gong Yao nodded to Anne politely, "it''s hard for you." Annie was stunned by the twins. Seeing Gong Yao like this, she nodded and saluted conditionally. "It''s not hard. I''m going to pour water." When Xiaonian sat on the sofa, he ignored what the two children were saying. She admitted that her mind was blank. It took six hours to wait. When Xiao Nian was afraid that Gong Ou would not see her when she came out, she took the twins to dinner in the lounge. After coaxing the two children to sleep, she asked Feng de and his bodyguard to take the twins back to the gallery. She continued to wait alone. The tension slowly dissipated in such a wait. She walked back and forth in the lounge, looking down at her watch. It was past 11 o''clock, almost 12 o''clock. When she had dinner, she didn''t think much about it. She went to pick food for her two children, but she didn''t eat anything. She would be hungry again. When Xiaonian picked up the cup and decided to take another cup of water, he pushed open the door of the rest room and subconsciously looked in the direction of the meeting room. The door was still closed. "Ah When there was a scream, Xiaonian was startled. She looked aside in amazement. Annie came out of the tea room and looked at Shi Xiaonian in shock. "Miss Xi, why are you still here? I thought you left with the president. " "Is Gong Ou gone?" When small read stunned, the heart sank. "Yes, I left the meeting an hour ago. I thought you were going together." Annie looked at her in surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No. She has been waiting in the lounge, Gong Ou did not come in to look for her. "I told the president you were in the lounge. What should I do now?" Annie asked uneasily, holding the glass. "Do you have his cell phone number?" Shixiaonian reluctantly smiles. "No, the president has been in a meeting since he came back today and arranged a lot of tasks for us. I have to increase the night shift today." Said Annie, shaking her head. "Well, that''s OK. I''ll go and look for him somewhere else." When the small read said with a smile, the cup on the side, raised his feet to go forward. Just a few steps away, Xiao Nian''s figure shook and almost fell down. Annie quickly held her, "Miss Xi, are you ok?" "It''s OK. I''ll go first." When small read a way, the hand presses the head to leave. She didn''t sleep well for two days in a hurry. She was very sleepy this evening. She had been supporting herself with coffee, which would make her mind blank and dizzy.Shi Xiaonian walked out of the N.E building and looked at the gallery opposite. The word "home" on it was shining. Home. Shi Xiaonian smiles. It''s the first time that this gallery has been open for so long that she thinks this word is so dazzling. This Gong Ou is really busy. Even if she''s busy, I''ll give her a call and leave her waiting there for six hours. It''s too much. When she saw her, she would scold him. When Xiaonian raised her foot to go, a shiny black car stopped in front of her and stopped her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown. The driver pushed the door open and came down. He reached out to open the back door and bowed his head respectfully. "Miss Xi, please get on the bus." "I don''t know you." When small read light tunnel. "I think Miss Xi will get on the bus." Said the driver, and when he came to the back to signal, Xiao Nian came over. When Xiaonian came over suspiciously, the driver opened the trunk, and a fragrant fragrance floated out of the trunk. He saw that the whole trunk was filled with red roses, red and dazzling. There were four words on it in gold powder: I''m back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read stunned open eyes, surprised to cover his face with his hand, eyes bloom to be surprised to smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 It turned out that he had not completely forgotten her. It''s really rare. I haven''t seen you for four years. I can''t believe I can use this method. "Mr. Gong is still waiting for you to have dinner together." The driver said with a smile. "Dinner? He hasn''t had dinner yet? " Shixiaonian was stunned. "Yes." The driver nodded. When small read frown, to sit on the car, frown tightly. This man is really, his body can''t manage well, it''s all midnight, and he hasn''t had dinner, and he''s dying. Along the way, Shi Xiaonian asked the driver a lot of questions, all about Gong ou, but the driver was always vague or didn''t know. She couldn''t ask for any important information. The driver drove to a hotel. Hotel? When Xiaonian opened the door and got off, the driver handed her a room card. "Thank you." When small read with room card into the hotel, so big hotel in addition to the front desk is wearing a black suit bodyguard. As soon as she went in, the bodyguard led her along the route, opened the elevator for her, pressed the elevator, and escorted her all the way to a closed door. It''s really big. When Xiaonian takes out the room card to open the door, she is deliberately stained with the smell of vagueness by the dim light. The ground is clean and tidy, so she goes in and closes the door. This is a presidential suite. The reception hall is empty. "Gongou?" When Xiaonian raised her voice, no one answered her. She went inside and opened a door. It was a restaurant. The light is still yellowish and dim. The dining table was covered with a thick tablecloth, on which candlesticks were placed. The spiral candle lit a little. The tableware and plates of the suit were carefully placed. Shi Xiaonian goes to the dining table and looks at the candlestick and the steak on the plate. All the labels here are telling her that he is back. She suddenly thought of Mona''s message. Mona is right. The news comes from Mona''s mouth. She is not so comfortable. But anyway, he''s back, isn''t he? Gongou''s roses have been sent to her, haven''t they? "Coming?" The voice of sexy magnetism rings behind her. Shi Xiaonian''s body was shocked. She hadn''t heard the sound for a long time. She turned around, Gong Ou came in from the outside, holding a stack of documents in her hand, wearing a simple shirt and a steady tie. She looked back from the documents and cast her eyes on her. Her black eyes were deep and bottomless, like a black hole that devours everything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read fixed ground to look at him, lips moved, want to say what can''t say. Four years. She clearly prepared a lot of words to talk with him, but at this moment, she did not know what to say. "Don''t stand there, sit down and eat." Gong Ou took a look at her and said. He closed the document and put it aside. He came to her. When Xiaonian looked at him, he seemed to be thin, and he didn''t seem to be thin. Four years later, she had to admit that his image had become a little blurred in her memory. It should be thin. They''re four years apart. How could he not be thin. "Don''t move!" Shi Xiaonian finally made a sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stopped, and there was a trace of doubt in his black eyes. Shixiaonian ran towards him, threw himself into his arms regardless of everything, held out his hands firmly, put his face close to his heart, and listened to the most real heartbeat there. Gong Ou stepped back and looked at the woman in her arms with low eyes. The corners of her lips curved. "When you meet, you throw yourself in your arms? I haven''t seen you for four years. You learned to tease men. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to look up to him, eyebrow micro Cu. "Praise you." Gong Ou smiles, pulls her hand away from her waist, leads her to the dining table, and reaches for her chair. When small read some surprised to see his action. "What''s the matter?" Asked Gong ou. "It''s like the first time you''ve been such a gentleman to me." Shi Xiaonian said. She was totally reborn. In the past, she only ordered her to command her, but she wanted to see how long his pretense of integrity could last. "Then I''ll put the chair back?" Gong Ou picks his eyebrows and pushes the chair back. "No." When small read quickly stopped his hand, sat up. Seeing this, Gong Ou''s smile deepened. He picked up the red wine bottle and poured a glass of wine into her glass. Then he sat opposite her and raised the glass gracefully. "To our reunion." "Respect each other."When Xiaonian took a sip of the wine glass, he wanted to open his mouth and ask him. Gong Ou sat opposite and stared at her and said, "are you wearing such a thick coat?" When the small read low eyes to see his thick sky blue down jacket, eyes dim. Since the hunger strike in that year, her body has become particularly afraid of cold. If others wear a single coat, she will wear a coat. If others wear a coat, she will wear a down jacket. "I turn up the temperature of the air conditioner, you take off your coat, and you''re not comfortable eating." Gongou stands up and takes up the remote control to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner. "Well, good." Shi Xiaonian thought about it and then reached for the zipper to take off the down jacket and put it on the back of the chair. Gongou adjusted the remote control well. As soon as he looked back, he saw that shixiaonian was still wearing a sweater. He could not help saying, "are you so afraid of the cold?" When the small read a smile, "yes, I now become very afraid of cold." "Is it?" Gong Ou went over and held her hand naturally. When the small mind trembled. "My hands are as cold as ice." Gong Ou frowned and pushed the glass in front of her. "Drink the wine and warm your body." "Good." Shi Xiaonian took the wine cup and drank it all. Gong Ou sat back opposite her, picked up the knife and fork and began to cut the steak. "Where have you been in these four years? Have you suffered? Did Mona take you? " Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou raised her eyes, her eyes fell on her face through the candlelight, and her voice was low. "Don''t talk about this when you eat. I''ve been busy today, and I didn''t eat dinner." Smell speech, when small read some displeasure, "you always abuse your stomach like this, no matter how busy also want three meals on time." "I see." Gong Ou hooks his lips and lowers his head to put a steak between his thin lips. Shixiaonian didn''t ask him any more. He didn''t want to disturb his meal. After the candlelight dinner, Shi Xiaonian cleans up the dishes and goes into the kitchen. The water from the tap is splashing down. She turns the white plate in her hand and rushes under the water. Her eyes are bright and her eyelashes are stained with light. "What do you do with this, the hotel will let people deal with it." Gong Ou came in and said. "Just a few dishes. Just wash them off." Shi Xiaonian said. A pair of warm arms suddenly hugged her waist from behind. Gongou hugged her from behind, and her chest was close to her. "Bang." When Xiaonian''s body was stiff, the plate fell from his hand and fell into the pool. With a crisp sound, the plate split in two. Gong Ou gave a smile, lowered his head to her face, shaved her ears and breathed on her side face, "don''t wash this plate. It''s a work of a national first-class master. It''s worth 100000." "What?" When the small read Leng, he took the master''s work when the table with tableware? "Say, how can you compensate me?" Gong Ou asked, his voice sexy, thin lips slightly open, gently blowing a breath to her ears. When small read which resist this, the whole person suddenly soft, in his arms paralyzed almost fell down, palace Europe turned her body, black eyes deeply staring at her. Her eyelashes quivered and she looked up at him. They were so close that she could count his eyelashes. When Xiaonian can feel his breath become strange, suddenly urgent and short. "Gongou, I have many questions to ask you." Shi Xiaonian said that his voice was out of tune. Gong Ou stares at her and smiles vaguely. "I haven''t done anything to you yet. Why does your voice sound like moaning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian closed his mouth. Gong Ou lowers his head and kisses her lips. When Xiao Nian''s body is softer, she would have fallen to the ground if it wasn''t for his arm. He sealed her lips, dominating the sweetness of her lips. What''s the feeling of a kiss that I haven''t received in four years? It''s a hot flame that explodes in ice and snow, making people willing to be burned to death. Shixiaonian''s breath trembled. A few seconds later, she reached up to his shoulder, opened her lips, invited his tongue of fire to come in, and wrapped her arms around each other, kissing feverishly. Gong Ou put his arms around her tightly, and they were kissing and turning along the Liuli platform. When Xiaonian left Liuli stage, she was pushed to the door by Gong ou. Gong Ou bullied her and hissed on her lips. He was desperate. He grabbed her sweater and took it off. As soon as he took off, his lips immediately came close to her and continued to kiss her, seizing her taste. He took off her sweater and threw one to the ground. He looked down and saw that there was a sweater. "Do you want to wear so much, just in case of me, eh?" Gong Ou''s brows are tight."No Shixiaonian was a little embarrassed. "Not what?" "I didn''t defend you." How could she defend him. "If you don''t defend me, then you welcome me?" Gongou''s lips are full of evil. "I''m not the one Well Gong Ou''s lips once again held her lips and pushed her out while kissing. Her hot palms swam on her body and her breathing became heavier and heavier. Her thin lips bit her chin and burned the flame that had been sealed for four years. I didn''t know how to get to my bedroom. She didn''t know how she fell on the bed. All she knew was that she went to bed with Gong Ou when she didn''t ask her questions. All she knew was that the light color of the hotel room was like the sunset glow, swaying like the sea water. Gong Ou fell on her again and again. It''s endless. When she cried out in pain, Gong Ou kissed her lips and sealed her voice. All night long. When Xiaonian felt his body warm for the first time, because he was there, she buried her fingers in his short hair and felt the sweat. ¡­¡­ After the intense exercise, Gong Ou soon fell into sleep. When Xiao Nian was lying beside him, his black and white eyes looked at him. Gongou''s face, gongou''s eyebrows, gongou''s eyelashes, gongou''s eyes. Four years no see, his eyebrows seem to be more mature than before. None of the questions I wanted to ask. She was so tired that her back was aching. When the small read pulled his arm, turning the body pillow in his arm, palace Europe very naturally to her arms. Such an unconscious little action makes Shi Xiaonian feel warm at the bottom of his heart. She closed her eyes and leaned against him. Her soft lips lifted a smile. She thought that she would never lose sleep again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 The next day. The sun brushed the curtains and gently reflected a little light on the ground. When Xiaonian was lying in the warm bed, she was sleeping sweetly. Suddenly she felt a chill around her. She rubbed her eyes, opened them, looked up, and saw Gong Ou walking towards the bathroom. His back is broad, tall and handsome. Shi Xiaonian is rolling on the bed, rolling to the place where Gong Ou used to sleep, burying his face in the pillow, smelling the breath above, and smiling on his lips. It''s cold. When Xiaonian sat up, picked up the remote control, raised the temperature, and then got out of bed to find the bathroom to take a bath. My legs are a little sour. After taking a shower in another guest room, Xiao Nian wrapped himself in a bath towel and went to the bedroom with his long hair. The room was empty. She looks in the direction of the bathroom. Does this man have a bath longer than her? Shi Xiaonian smiles and sits down beside the bed. His eyes look at the room at will. His eyes fall on the bedside table. There is a men''s watch on it. It has a high-end royal blue surface and is worth a lot of money. Shi Xiaonian takes it up and looks at it. It''s Gong Ou''s watch. Gong Ou came back to her. Thinking about this, with a smile in his eyes, he put his watch back and saw a hotel sheet beside the bed, which was clamped with splints. When the small read picked up a look, saw above write so and so date check-in. It was half a month ago. Shixiaonian''s smile froze on his face. Gongou lived here half a month ago? He went back to s half a month ago? Then why don''t you come to her. When the small read with a list, teeth bite lips, open door sound. She stood up, walked to the door and looked out. She saw Gong Ou standing in front of the French window in a white bathrobe. Her short hair was still wet, and her bony fingers were holding a mobile phone. She coldly told the other party, "arrange the press conference in a week, and push the media and the public''s attention to my return to the highest point this week. Mystery is often the most attractive propaganda." Xiao Nian stood at the door listening. His voice was deep and sexy, just like before, but it seemed that there was something more. "In addition, I have two lists on my desk, one for salary increase and the other for appointment." Gong Ou orders coldly. He turns his head as he says. When he sees Shi Xiaonian, his black pupil is still deep. "I''ll arrange an hour after 9:30 this morning. I''ll have a meeting. That''s it. " With that, Gong Ou hung up and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His thin lips filled with a touch of radian. "Wake up?" Not only did she wake up, she even took a shower. Didn''t he notice? "Well." Shi Xiaonian smiles and nods. He walks over to him, hands over the hotel list and asks, "did you go back to s city half a month ago?" She wanted him to say it was just a booking in advance. "Yes." Gong Ou took the list and took a look. He looked deep and light. When the small read eyes dim, "why don''t you come to me?" She''s in s city. She''s waiting for him in the gallery opposite the N.E. building. She''s been waiting for him. "In the past half a month, I have been dormant in s city to analyze the future situation of N.E. and find out the talents and cooperative companies that can be useful to me." Gong Ou said, "your search is too big. I''ll see you and everyone will know that I''m back." When he said that he was right, he was bored. "So, your return time is also your special choice?" Shi Xiaonian asked, she is not stupid, she can hear it. "Yes, I told my father to make a death judgment. In the past four years, I have been in the public eye. If I want to revive N.E., and if I want others to pay attention to N.E again, I must have a shocking return. This is the best time for me to come back to life when the media is full of stories about my death. " Gong Ou raised his lips and his eyebrows and eyes were full of spirit. Shi Xiaonian lowered her eyes. She thought that she knew who was calling the media anonymously, and that was him. He deliberately let the news of his death spread all over the world. It''s really shocking that he came back with a realistic version of his death. "Your parents knew you were OK?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "The mother does not know, the woman heart is soft, easy to miss things." Gong Ou said, throwing the hotel list directly into the garbage can nearby. When Xiaonian stood in front of the French window, he didn''t move. Palace Europe turns Mou, see her facial expression is not very good, stretched out a hand to pick to pick her chin, "how, right number take a seat?" When small read lift Mou to see to him, "palace Europe, you should tell me, do you know I waited for you how long?" What he said was very good, very reasonable, and he did it right. But how could he let her wait for a long time. "Angry?" Gong Ou''s black eyes gazed at her deeply, raised his hands and pressed them on her bare shoulder, "didn''t I come back?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence and didn''t move. "N.E. is my hard work. It has been defeated in my hands. If a man can''t take care of his own career well, what qualifications do he have to talk about feelings?" Gong Ou said, holding her in his arms, "well, don''t worry about this." She doesn''t care. She''s just worried. Shixiaonian was held by him and looked up at him, "where have you been and what are you doing in the past four years?" "I''m going to the company for a meeting now. I don''t have time to talk with you so much. Let''s have dinner together in the evening." Said Gong ou. "Go to the company now? Then I''ll make breakfast. " Shi Xiaonian came out of his doubts. "No, I asked my secretary to order breakfast. I''ll go to the company and have it. You can make some yourself." Gong Ou let her go and went inside to change her clothes. I ordered breakfast. Shixiaonian pursed her lips. He hadn''t seen her for four years. If he still insisted on her craftsmanship, he would have starved to death. She stood where she was, holding her arm in one hand. She was wrapped in a bath towel, her arm was bare, and she felt cold again. Gong Ou finished dressing and came out of the bedroom. When small read him to the door, "must have breakfast." "I see. I''ll see you in the evening. " Gong Ou pulls her into her arms, kisses her face, picks up the suit hanging on the hanger, throws it on and goes out. After a few steps, Gong Ou stops. Shixiaonian looks at her. Gong Ou turned his head and looked at her with dark eyes. His thin lips lifted slightly, "Xiao Nian." "Well?" "I''ve been treating for four years." Gong Ou looked at her and said in a low voice, "I''ve cured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in shock and looked at him in disbelief. He cured paranoid personality disorder? "I''m going." Gong Ou Dao, leave. Xiao Nian stood at the door in a daze, for a long time, he didn''t come back. ¡­¡­ After Gong Ou left, Shi Xiaonian didn''t stay in the hotel any more and chose to return to the gallery. As soon as I got back to the gallery, Gong Yao knelt down and meditated like an old aristocrat. The robot Mr palace was guarding the store. Seeing her coming in, Mr Palace''s electronic eye scanned her and bowed his head. "Master, you''re back. Do you want to prepare breakfast for you?" "No, have the twins eaten yet?" When small read to ask a way, didn''t disturb Gong Yao. "They''ve eaten. Holly is meditating. Xiaokui is playing video games. I''ll let her play for 20 minutes." Mr Gong replied, very intelligent. "Thank you, Mr palace." Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked around. "Isn''t my adoptive father here?" "Housekeeper Feng has gone back to Mr. Gong. He asked me to tell you if I have something to call him." Mr Gong replied. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nods and goes inside. Gong Ou comes back. As his housekeeper, Feng de naturally wants to go back. When she came back to the room, Gong Kui was sitting at the end of the bed, playing games with a game handle. Xiaonian walked over and sat down on the bed, looking at the ceiling. Return to Europe. The initial joy and excitement, tension gradually faded, more like a bit of melancholy. He cured the disease. No wonder she felt strange after meeting again yesterday. She thought it was because she hadn''t seen her for four years. It turned out that he was well. It turns out that this is Gong ou, a normal person, and his other side. It''s a good thing that all the problems that used to be irritable, violent, and uncontrollable have disappeared. She wanted him to treat the disease. I just don''t know how he suddenly thought of treating her four years ago and didn''t give her any news. "Mom, are you going to sleep?" Gong Kui turned to look at her, threw the game handle, climbed up in front of her and looked at her with low eyes. "I''ll lie down for a while." When small read reluctantly show a smile, "you, today want to play or rest?" "I want to see Dad." Gong Kui blinked a pair of big eyes and said. Yes. Gongou hasn''t officially met the twins. "Shall we have dinner with dad tonight?" Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Kui excitedly straight point small head, "good, good, my flowers are broken, I will go to pick a flower later, pick the most beautiful!" "Well." When Xiaonian nodded, his eyes quietly staring at gongkui, "Xiaokui, what kind of person do you think Dad is?" "He." Gong Kui was lying beside her, holding her small face in her small hand, and thinking seriously. He didn''t know what he thought of. He laughed happily."What do you think?" When the small read see palace Kui this innocent appearance, feel better. "Will dad like me?" Gong Kui asked, and then laughed, "if he doesn''t like me, I''ll kiss him. If he doesn''t like me, I kiss him. If he doesn''t like me, I kiss him again." For her father''s sudden appearance, Gong Kui just thinks about whether Gong Ouxi likes her or not. When small read to listen to Zheng under, then raised his head to touch her thin soft curly hair, way, "of course he likes you, you are so lively and lovely." Gong Kui''s tender voice touched her. What is melancholy. A person who has disappeared for four years returns to her life. He still loves her and kisses her. Isn''t that the best thing. It''s also good for twins. You can''t let them see your father lose his temper and throw things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 He''s normal. It''s her who needs to adapt. There is no problem with gongou. Yes, he has no problem. "All right, let''s go. I''ll take you to pick flowers." Shi Xiaonian sits up from the bed and recovers some vitality. At noon, Shi Xiaonian went for an appointment. Mona asked her out. When Xiaonian arrived at the coffee shop, Mona was waiting in the small box on the second floor. She was dressed in Milan Gaoding, her makeup was exquisite and strong, and she was holding a women''s Mint cigarette at her fingertips. Her red lips were very charming. I haven''t seen you for four years. Every old man reappears with changes. Looking at her, when small read suddenly think of the first time to see Mona photos, and in front of the woman is very different. "Sit down." Mona put out the smoke in her hand and motioned Xiaonian to take a seat. "What can I do for you?" When small read light ground asks a way, sit down in Mona opposite. "Don''t you wonder why I''m in s city?" Mona sat there, her lips curved with pride. "Curious, I thought you''re busy with the wedding ceremony now and won''t have time to come to s city." When small read light tunnel, hand up the cup on the table, "by the way, Congratulations, happy wedding, that man looks very good." I haven''t seen you for four years. I have to say something high sounding. "It''s much worse than Gong ou, isn''t it?" Mona gave a sneer. "I didn''t say that." Shi Xiaonian said. "When I first went on a blind date with that man, I felt that he was very obscene, not as much as gongou. Especially when I came home, I could see gongou with perfect appearance." Mona takes the cup in her hand, rubs the edge of the cup with her red fingernails, and her voice is mature and charming. "Can I see Gong Ou when I get home?" When small read lightly ask. Mona looked at her, eyelashes light up, "Xi Xiaonian, you are more and more light now. Tut, it''s really difficult. I want to see you look so sad. " Hearing such big news, her performance was so indifferent. "Gong Ou has been with you for the past four years?" Shi Xiaonian was not surprised. She vaguely linked these things together. "Did you cure him?" "Yes, am I sharp?" Asked Mona, her eyes enchanting, and a little flattering. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "so, it''s not true that you fall in love with that American man. It''s to paralyze me and make me stop looking for Gong OU on you." It''s very quiet in the box of the cafe. There was no sound. There is still a trace of smoke floating out of the extinguished cigarette, slowly upward. "You think too much. It''s true to fall in love. Why do you think I still want to be with Gong Ou?" Mona''s eyes cold, with disdain, "I am Lancaster''s first lady, I have my pride, Gong ou, he is no matter how good, he once so humiliated me, I do not want." She has her dignity, Lancaster has Lancaster''s dignity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read in the eyes of a brush accident. She thought Mona had come to challenge her today. "Did Gong ou tell you that he came to see me for treatment?" Said Mona. When the small read eyes stagnated, at the beginning, is the palace Europe himself left? He took the initiative to go to Mona for treatment? Why don''t you tell her why you left alone? "It seems you don''t know yet." Mona took a sip of her coffee and continued, "he came to me. I hesitated for a day and then agreed." "Yes?" Shi Xiaonian repeated her words. "Because I don''t think I have any reason not to." Mona said with a smile, "I once advised him to treat his illness, but he refused, saying that no one could let him fade his love for you. As a result, he asked for help himself, and I especially wanted to see what a normal Gong Ou would look like, and whether he would still love you as much as before and hold you in the palm of his hand. " When the small read touched the hands of the cup, face placid, "thank you for healing the palace Europe, this is also my wish." "Don''t thank me. I just want to see your show." Mona mocked the tunnel, with a touch of revenge in her eyes. "Then I''ll say sorry to you, because you can''t see it." When small read a smile, black and white eyes looking at Mona. After all these years, she was no longer the one who was easily frightened. Mona couldn''t see the expression she wanted on her face. She could not help frowning and felt a little bored. "Don''t be so absolute. I''ve been with Gong ou for the past four years. I know better than you what kind of person he is now. You can find out his change slowly. " With that, Mona stood up, picked up her bag and left.When Xiaonian sat there, the smile on her face slowly hardened as Mona walked away. Gong Ou spent four years to treat his illness. Why don''t you give her some news that she can accompany him, right? Why did she have to wait four years on her own. Xiao Nian took a sip of coffee from his cup. The coffee smells so sweet, but it''s too bitter to swallow. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou said he would come to her for dinner in the evening. But this wait, and wait until late at night. The twins couldn''t support their sleepiness and went to sleep again. When Xiaonian sat alone at the table in the gallery, he looked up, and the N.E. building was brightly lit. He is very busy now. She can''t help with N.E. and has to wait. When the small read low eyes, the glass tank on the table floating a few flowers in full bloom, is the twins go out today to pick. Gong Kui was not interested in playing after picking flowers in the afternoon. He came back happily and waited, holding the small water tank. His face was from sunshine to disappointment, until he fell asleep, and Gong Ou didn''t appear. After becoming a normal person, the ambition of gongou became heavier. When Xiaonian sat at the table waiting, people gradually tired up, eyes heavy, a hand on the face almost sleep. There''s a door opening. "Gongou, are you here?" When the small read a joy, open your eyes to stand up, to open the clear to come, the fundus of the eye is disappointed. Not gongou. Just a regular visitor to the gallery. "Miss Xi, it seems that you are disappointed by my coming." The young boy stood at the door and felt his nose awkwardly. "Breeze? Why are you so late? " Shi Xiaonian looked at him in amazement. Xiang Qingfeng, a graduate student in the Academy of fine arts, is a few years younger than her. She is as young and cheerful as her name. She has short hair and bright eyes. She is as handsome as a wisp of Qingfeng. Since I once walked into her gallery, I have great admiration for her and asked her to teach her some drawing skills. At the beginning of shixiaonian''s instruction, he had to pay the tuition fee. But without it, he always bought her paintings. She saw that he was well dressed. He was supposed to be a rich second generation. She refused several times, but if he didn''t refuse, she would buy it. "I''ve been fed up with a project recently." Complaining to Qingfeng, he came in and sat down in a chair. Smell speech, when small read smile, "I haven''t read research, your those topics I can''t help." "Can I draw here without your help?" Xiang Qingfeng looked at her and said, "please, I feel calmer only when I am with you." Learn to draw the most taboo, the heart is not balanced, impetuous. When the small read reluctantly agreed, "can, but I will have something else, you draw me out how?" "Good, good." Nodding to Qingfeng, he moved the animation frame and began to draw. When Feng de accompanied Gong Ou across the road to the gallery, he saw a young boy sitting in front of the easel painting in the bright shop, but his eyes often peeked at Shi Xiaonian, who was reading. The meaning of his dark admiration could not be more obvious. Feng Dexin next tight, subconsciously look to the palace Europe. Gong Ou stood upright, with one hand in his trouser pocket and a pair of black eyes looking inside. It''s dark outside. I don''t know inside. There are two more people outside. Seeing this, Feng de said hastily, "young master, that''s a graduate student from the Academy of fine arts. His name is Xiang Qingfeng. He''s a regular customer of the gallery." "Is it?" Gong Ou answered coldly. Inside the glass door, the young boy suddenly said something. While he was reading a book, Xiaonian went over and stood beside him. He looked at the painting on the easel and said something. He pointed with his hand and approached him. Xiang Qingfeng sat there with a blush on his face. He pretended to put his head closer to her and almost hid in her arms. "Young master, I will drive him out now." Feng de said immediately. Gong Ou turned his eyes and gave him a cold look. "Open the door." "Yes, young master." Feng de looked at Gong ou with a shudder and went to open the door. "You see here, you leave too much space, empty without verve, you are all graduate students, how to make such a small mistake." Shi Xiaonian stands beside Xiang Qingfeng and says. Suddenly she hears a sound. She raises her eyes. Feng de pushes the door open and stands respectfully. Gong Ou comes in from the outside and sweeps her black eyes at Shi Xiaonian. When small read a face tired, involuntarily yawned. Gong Ou looked down at his watch and frowned. "It''s so late again. I didn''t pay attention to the time. Have you been waiting?" "It''s nothing. Anyway, I usually go to the store." When small read rubbed to rub eyes to say. Gong Ou stands there, his eyes on Xiang Qingfeng.Xiang Qingfeng naturally knows Gong ou. At the moment, he stands up and nervously looks at Gong ou. He doesn''t know how to say hello. Gongou''s eyes are a little gloomy. When Xiaonian thought of all kinds of things before, he became a little afraid. He said to Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, my fiance is coming. You go back first." "Oh, good, Miss Xi." Listen to her address fiance, to breeze''s eyes swept a touch of gloomy, toward the palace Ou nodded, then walked to the door. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong Ou''s indifferent face, his eyelashes trembled. "That''s a student from the Academy of fine arts. He came here occasionally to paint." She remembered how jealous Gong Ou was. "What are you panicking about?" Gong Ou''s thin lips filled with a radian that he didn''t care about, and glanced at Xiang Qingfeng at the door with disdain, "I''m not going to eat the vinegar of a hairy boy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qingfeng left the gallery in silence, his face full of inferiority. When small read some surprised to see to the palace Europe, not too adapt, he is not jealous. She walked over to him. "You haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll heat it up. You sit down for a while." "I''ll go and have a chat with the young master." Feng de said quickly and took the lead in the kitchen. The young master has just come back. There is too little time to talk with Shi Xiaonian. Feng de retreated into the kitchen to make private space for them. When Xiaonian looked at Gong ou, Gong Ou looked at her with dark eyes. "Don''t wait until it''s too late next time. Now the company is waiting for restructuring. There are too many things. When you''re busy, you forget them." But he never forgot it before. This idea jumped directly into Shi Xiaonian''s head, and then she was startled by herself. She can''t think that. She can''t. Gongou''s illness is cured, there will be changes. Gong Ou took off his suit and hung it on his arm. He looked up at a picture on the wall and said, "did you draw all these?" "Well, basically, there will be some painters to sell here." Shi Xiaonian nodded. In the past few years, she has lost the mind to draw comics, and lost the ability to construct virtual stories. Most of the time, she just writes and draws. Gong Ou goes to one of her paintings and stares at it with black eyes, as if he is looking at it. When he looked at him with that kind of eyes, Xiaonian felt nervous inexplicably. He felt like a student waiting for the teacher to examine the paper. She had never felt like this before. "Well done, some Impressionist master Claude Monet." Gong Ou looked at the painting and said, "how much is it for?" "President Gong wants to buy my paintings, two thousand, no less." When small read picked pick eyebrow, stand in palace Europe side to say. "Only two thousand?" Gong Ou looked down at her, and there was obvious displeasure in his black pupil. He looked up at a painting on the wall and said after thinking for a moment, "in this way, you don''t want to sell these things for the time being. I''ll make a plan for you to boost your reputation and make your paintings appreciate. Your paintings will soon be priceless." One thousand, one picture. She''s a real bargain. "Planning?" When small read Zheng Zheng, "is speculation? I''m just interested in these paintings. " She just drew them while waiting for him. She didn''t expect anything valuable and famous overseas. "The beginning of any achievement is interest, but interest needs to be managed, otherwise all one''s life is just dizzy. What''s the meaning of such a life?" Gong Ou said, with a low voice and black eyes staring at her deeply, "do you understand?" Is he educating her? When small read looking at him, see strange. Every word he said was so reasonable that she could not refute it. She laughed and said nothing. "When your value rises, it''s hard to get a painting, so you don''t have to stick to this small gallery any more." Looking at the layout of the gallery, Gong Ou was obviously not satisfied at all. Stick to it. She''s just here waiting for him to come back. Didn''t he see the name of the gallery? It''s called home. "I think it''s nice here. It''s very comfortable in the gallery." When small read light tunnel, "I didn''t want to be famous." At that time, he was responsible for the major film and television copyright of comic adaptation. Now he''s going to help her again. After that, it''s not her reputation won by her real strength, is it. "We''ll get married sooner or later. The wife of President N.E. is a painter who can''t get a picture. The wife of President N.E. is a gallery owner. Which one sounds good?" Gong Ou looks at her with a low voice and a strong voice that can''t be resisted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read rigidly stand there, Zheng Zheng ground sees to him. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou looks at her. "Do you mind other people''s eyes now and worry about matching?" Shi Xiaonian asked directly. Gong Ou stares at her eyes. His dark eyes are deep. For a long time, he smiles and pulls her into his arms. "For me, you are still you. You are the woman I want. But how can people live in this world and not mind other people''s eyes? I just need to turn other people''s eyes around. It doesn''t take much effort to go from a gallery owner to a painter. Why not? " His voice seems to be as strong and domineering as before, but it''s different. When Xiao Nian is held by Gong ou, she breathes his breath. She remembered that when he announced to the world that they were lovers, she was still carrying the suspicion of Xiao San. "Xiaonian, we have met too many things. I have the most perfect plan for our future. Just follow my plan, OK Gong Ou hugged her and asked.Although it was a question sentence, his tone obviously didn''t give her the right to say no. When the small read nodded, "well, you say what it is." She listened to him. He loves her, he is going to marry her, he just has some changes, he wants to plan better for their future, she has no reason to object. "How obedient." Gong Ou touched her hair. "Go, eat." Gong Ou took her hand and walked in. Her eyes swept over the small glass water tank on the table. She saw a few flowers floating on it. Her black eyes deepened. "These flowers are so ugly. They were sent by the graduate student just now? The taste is too bad. " It''s ugly. It was gong Kui who played with it for a long time. He waited so long to give it to him until he fell asleep. "Well." When the small read faltered, fooled in the past, forget it, or don''t tell him, so that he disliked his daughter''s taste. Into the small restaurant, Feng de has put the dinner on the table. Shi Xiaonian went over and sat down. Feng de stood aside, took up the wine bottle, poured red wine for them, and stood respectfully. "Adoptive father, sit down." When small read casually said. Gong Ou picked up the knife and fork, smelled the words, he raised his eyes, looked at Feng de indifferently, and said coldly, "he''s just a housekeeper." When small read to listen to this tone is not very comfortable, "Gong ou, he is now my adoptive father." "I''ve heard that from fonder." Gong Ou coldly cut the steak on the plate and said, "when I''m away, you will support each other, and the relationship will naturally be closer. But in the future, the relationship between adoptive father and adoptive daughter will be broken. It''s meaningless." "Why?" When small read in the heart clapped. "You''ll be my wife, the young lady of the palace family. The young lady and the housekeeper are just father and daughter. Doesn''t that letter come to me? You''ll only be laughed at if you say it. " Gong Ou said, putting the steak into his mouth gracefully. "But..." "Miss Xi, please have dinner." Feng de stood aside and interrupted Xiaonian with a smile on his face. "As long as I can be around the young master and miss Xi, I will be satisfied. What kind of identity doesn''t matter." "Adoptive father, I..." "Miss Xi, I don''t care. I really don''t care." Feng de interrupted her again for fear that she might quarrel with Gong Ou about it. Seeing Feng De''s insistence and Gong Ou''s expression, she suddenly lost her appetite and put down her knife and fork. She told herself over and over again that she was going to adapt to the changes of Gong ou, but it seemed that he had become normal and something was missing. "Why not?" Gong Ou looks at her and frowns slightly. When Xiaonian wanted to speak, Feng de immediately chimed in, "by the way, miss Xiaokui and young master Holly can come to s city this time. Young master must be in the middle of it?" "You seem to talk a lot tonight?" Gong Ou looks at him coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood aside and did not speak. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou suspiciously. It turns out that he is the one who has made trouble. No wonder the Gong family will release people so quickly. She bit her lip, picked up the knife and fork again, began to cut the steak, put the steak into her mouth, and asked Gong ou, "how is the steak fried?" "The steak was supposed to be just right, but after heating, the meat is old and tastes good." Said Gong ou. Feng de stood aside and held his breath. He also wanted to fry a fresh steak for Gong ou. But before, the young master only ate the dishes that he wanted to cook. He didn''t dare to make his own opinion. He had to heat it up. "Is it?" When small read light tunnel, bite the mouth of the beef, also feel that the meat is too old to swallow. Look, how clever she is. She found another difference in gongou. Before, he made a comment on her cooking, good. As long as it is by her hand, pour a glass of boiled water is sweeter than other water. Now the evaluation has become objective. It''s a normal person. "The imperial castle is still cleaning. You can''t move in until the first day of the new year. You are still staying with me in the hotel these two days." Gong Ou sat at the table and said, not in a voice of proposal, but in a voice of request. "And the twins?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "They''re already asleep. Don''t move them." Said Gong ou. "No, I mean when you''re going to have dinner with them, they''re looking forward to it." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou looked at her, "there''s always time. I''m too busy recently. I''ll talk about it later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you busy? Yeah, it''s busy. When small read no longer say what, quietly eating dinner. ¡­¡­At night, when Xiaonian and Gong Ou leave by car, she finds that he has become a complete workaholic, even sitting in the car do not forget to read the papers, call office. She sat quietly beside him, like a vase, with nothing to help or even a word to insert. She turned her eyes to look out, the sky is blooming with gorgeous fireworks, near the Chinese New Year is always very happy. "Let''s go and see the fireworks." When small read involuntarily said. Her voice is very small, annihilated in the quiet night. When she heard the voice of turning the pages behind her, the man seemed to have not heard her words. When she read it, she laughed astringently and said nothing more. She watched the fireworks bloom. Who said that fireworks are the loneliest. "Pull over." Suddenly, Gong Ou''s voice rang out behind her. The car stopped slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 When the small read back to look at the palace Europe in consternation, palace Europe to sort out the documents to see her, "is not that to see fireworks?" "I thought you didn''t hear me." He is so busy. "I''m not deaf." Gong Ou put the documents in his briefcase, pushed the door open and got off. When he got to Xiaonian''s car door, he opened the door for her and put his hand on the top of the car, "get off." Shi Xiaonian nodded and stepped down from the car. It''s a quiet road. Gong Ou walked quietly with her, and her shoes made a deep sound on the ground. Shixiaonian looks up. In the night sky, fireworks show the most gorgeous shape, full of the festive feeling of Chinese New Year. It''s "sounds like a good thing." Gong Ou hooked his lips with satisfaction. "And you can control your emotions. When you enter the gallery tonight, I''m afraid you''ll beat the graduate student indiscriminately." When small read try to make their tone appear light some. Smell speech, palace Europe black eye stares at her, "he several years old, I several years old, contend with a student to be jealous also too have no brain." Shi Xiaonian smiles. So he became more and more rational. He really became a normal person, a mature adult. She raised her eyes and looked up into the sky. The fireworks were falling more and more. "Said the good change, what about the bad one?" Gong Ou''s deep voice rang in her ear. When the small read bite lip, whispered, "no ah." "Without you, you would not look lonely." This he can see, "say, don''t hold back in the heart, I''m not the palace Europe before, I won''t make a lot of noise and fall the table." Now think about it, he used to be a cranky kid. Shixiaonian stood with his back to him and didn''t dare to look at his face "He said "You''re too rational now. You''re a little less rational." Shi Xiaonian said frankly. "What?" Gongou''s black eyes darkened. "Human, yes, is human." Shi Xiaonian rubbed his cool hands, "you shouldn''t treat your adoptive father like that. During the four years when you were away, how much did he pay for you? He took out all his pension fund and sold all his property to find you." But in his eyes, Feng de was just a housekeeper and a servant. Feng de must feel cold. "You are too emotional." Said Gong ou, in a low voice. "I''m sentimental?" When small read to turn a Mou to see to him, some amazement. "It''s undeniable that Feng de has paid a lot in the past four years. It''s OK for you to call your adoptive father emotionally, but it''s very difficult for many things to go against the rules. Why bother? Feng de won''t mind calling it or not." Miyagi. "But you used to..." "I know that in the past, I will follow you. I will give you whatever you want. But because of this, we have to go so hard, because I go against the rules." Gong Ou gazed at her with low eyes and said, "I couldn''t give you stability before, but now I can give you. I know how to pave the most stable road for us, instead of going my own way regardless of the eyes of the whole world. You''ve seen the end." He had been discredited. He was separated from her for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read found himself speechless, a word can not refute him. "I have the best plan for our future." Gong Ou stroked her face with one hand, and her black eyes were staring at her deeply. The secluded eyes bewitched her. "What Gong Ou couldn''t give you before, I can give you all. I know that you need a stable life and a stable home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah. She needs a secure life, a secure home. He knows her so well, but why can''t she jump? "You see, you''re still unhappy." Gong Ou frowned. He put her in his arms and let her lean on his chest. He put his hand on her head and said in a low voice, "is it my fault that I haven''t been with you these two days? Wait. When N.E. affairs are on the right track, I will have time to accompany you." "Well." Shixiaonian nodded obediently, gently leaned on him, raised his eyes and looked to the horizon, where there were no fireworks, only darkness and sparse stars. ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. Gong Ou went back to the hotel and took care of the business for a while. When Xiao Nian saw him typing on the keyboard, she couldn''t bear to disturb the sharpness and concentration of his black eyes when facing the computer screen. After work, Gong Ou almost went to bed. When the small read lying in his arms around, how did not sleep. She got up from the bed, left the room, a person poured a glass of water into the living room, no lights, only French windows reflect the light outside.Shi Xiaonian sat down on the floor in front of the French window, holding the warm cup in both hands to keep warm, and his eyes were dejected. She never thought that Gong Ou would be in such a mood when she came back. Is she too greedy? Obviously she is so looking forward to Gong Ou''s treatment, but he really cured and came back, but she unconsciously looked for the shadow of the past on him again and again. Two people are obviously together, but there seems to be a gap between them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian leans to the French window and looks out at the night. Alienation. It''s estrangement. I don''t know why, it seems that she and Gong ou are estranged, because of her or him? I can''t understand when I''m young. She closed her eyes and quietly leaned against the French window. She warned herself not to think so much. She just had to remember that he came back alive. Nothing is more important than being alive. Everything can be ignored as long as he is alive and well. Yes, that''s it. The sun fell into the room and the sound came out of the TV. "The life of a technological genius is destined to be full of legends. He was born in a noble family and achieved technological miracles on his own. He was engaged to a plain girl, and now he is back from the dead. No one is not curious about Gong Ou''s experience in the past four years. Where did he go and what did he do? All this was answered at the N.E. press conference The voice of a news anchor is standard. Gong Ou came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. His black eyes swept to the TV. The anchor said to the camera, "I believe many female audiences are more looking forward to Gong Ou''s love. His love is like a perfect fairy tale. A plain girl has been waiting for four years until the prince comes back. I think Gong Ou''s wedding will also be a fairy tale wedding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou coldly looked at the screen, took out the remote control, turned off the TV, glanced at the neat bed, turned and walked out. The down jacket of Shi Xiaonian is still hanging on the hanger. He found a few rooms and finally went into the kitchen, where the smell of food came from. Shi Xiaonian, wearing heat-insulating gloves in her hands, brought out a steamed fish. As soon as she turned around, she saw Gong Ou standing at the door. She said with a smile, "are you up? Eat breakfast. " Gong Ou walked over, his black eyes glanced at the rich dishes on the table, and his brows twisted a little discontented. "Did you do all this in the morning? Don''t do such chores in the future. " "I thought you''d like my cooking." When small read smile suddenly some stiff, the fish to the table. "I didn''t say I didn''t like it." Gong Ou looked at her and sat down at the table. "I used to let you cook. I''m paranoid. Now I''m cured. How can I have my fiancee cook? You''re not my servant." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be happy to take care of your three meals a day." Shi Xiaonian took off his gloves and sat down opposite him. Gong Ou raised her eyes and glanced at her. "You are just used to me before. What''s the pleasure of cooking?" "Oh." When Xiao Nian picked up chopsticks and began to eat, he looked at Gong ou with his eyes. Gong Ou gracefully put the dishes between his lips. He didn''t mean to dislike them. He ate them one by one, but he didn''t like to sweep them away as before, and even told her to eat more. She seems to have fallen in love with another person. Shi Xiaonian knows that his idea is very puzzling. "What are you going to do today?" Gong Ou asked casually. "Today? Take the twins to decorate the gallery. Xiaokui hasn''t seen how the Chinese New Year is spent. " Shi Xiaonian said. "Well, good." Gong Ou answered, no problem. "By the way, workaholic, no matter what, don''t be busy on New Year''s Eve and spend a new year with us." When small read to see palace Europe said. "What do you call me?" Gong Ou raised his eyes and put down his chopsticks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him in silence. Is she saying something wrong. Seeing him again, she didn''t know where he was. Gong Ou stares at her cautious appearance, thin lips hold a touch of radian, "it''s OK to ask in private, just don''t go out. You don''t have to be so nervous. " "I thought you were angry." "I don''t get angry so easily, but you don''t have to be so nervous." Gong Ou looked at her and laughed, "it seems that I scared you so much before. Don''t worry, that Gong ou will never appear again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 When small read wry smile, "I so is not quite promising?" She used to be careful when he was ill; now she is careful when he is well. "It''s not that serious. It''s just that you put your self-esteem too low, which affects your charm as a woman." Gongou''s voice is deep and genuine. Put your self-esteem too low. His mouth is so poisonous that it hits the nail on the head. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, drank a mouthful of milk and said, "do you still understand women now?" "What are you alluding to?" Gong Ou picked an eyebrow and looked at her sharply. "Don''t worry, I only have you as a woman, and you are the only one I want to live with all my life." "I didn''t mean that." When small read frown, she just received a word like that, really didn''t think so much. Gongou seems to think more complicated now than before. Is EQ also higher? "It''s good to have it or not. I have dinner, go to the company, will you come with me Gongou stands up from the table. "Good." She''s going to the gallery, too. Shi Xiaonian nodded, put down his chopsticks and stood up. The dishes on the table hardly moved. This is a scene that has never been seen before. "On New Year''s Eve, my schedule is full. I can''t accompany you during the day. Let''s wait for the night. I''ll watch the new year''s Eve with you at night." Gong Ou said as he walked out. "Well, we''ll wait for you." When small read a way, in addition to say this sentence, also don''t know what can say. You can''t compete with his work. "After the new year, the gallery will be closed. Painters should keep a sense of mystery." Gong Ou''s tone is full of official tone, like giving orders to his secretary. "After the new year? Why is it so fast? I really like galleries. " "Isn''t it good to stay at home and be a little grandmother?" "Can it be a little later?" "When N.E. is on the right track, our wedding will have to go through the process. I don''t have much time to prepare for the wedding. Then you may have to watch more. Close the gallery and you will have time." Gong Ou''s voice is faster than before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was silent behind him. He''s cured, but he''s much more controlling. Gong Ou glanced back at her, reached out and pushed her to the wall, pinched her chin, "why, don''t you want to marry me? Don''t you want to have a home with me? " He was very close to her, black eyes staring at her eyes, some burning illusion. When small read on his line of sight, breathing slightly stagnated, "think." How could you not. She''s been waiting for him for years. "Then close the gallery." Gong Ou lowered her head and held her lips, kissing gently, "after we get married, I will officially take over the twins and let you take care of them." Smell speech, when the eyes of small read a bright, "palace house there will be willing?" "You''ve been waiting for me for four years. It''s known all over the world. If they don''t let me marry you, my reputation will be in a slump." Gong Ou said to her lips, "they won''t stop us from getting married now. As long as I''m willing to inherit Gong''s family, there''s no reason why they won''t let us take the twins." "Reputation?" That sounds strange. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Shixiaonian pushes his chest open. "Let''s go to work. I''ll tie your tie for you." "No, you can only play that simple game. I don''t know. I have to receive foreign guests today. I need to be more serious." Gong Ou said casually in a flat tone. He didn''t mean to dislike anything. He just described the facts objectively. He turned and took a tie around his neck, his long fingers tied in a complicated tie knot. Gong Ou looks at the mirror by the door and doesn''t notice Xiao Nian''s lonely eyes. ¡­¡­ Shixiaonian tries very hard to get closer to gongou, but gongou doesn''t seem to need it. He has plans for their future. He clearly divided the roles of the two of them. He was responsible for making money to support the family, and she was responsible for taking care of the family and being a respectable little grandmother. behoove as like as two peas in a couple, just like many couples who are in love with normal love, the male and female owners. It''s normal. It''s too normal to find a fault. She and Gong Ou get along so well, Gong Ou becomes normal, their relationship becomes normal, no longer so vigorous, no longer love or die. In the twinkling of an eye is new year''s Eve, a very sunny day. There is a big red Chinese knot hanging in front of the gallery. The tassels are floating in the wind. The glass door is torn down and the crooked window pattern is pasted by Gong Kui. When Xiaonian stood in the shop, wearing thick clothes, he took down the paintings on the wall and put them in the packing box.The gallery needs to be ready to close. All these paintings should also be put away. Gong Yao sits on the ground in the center of the gallery, with a low table in front of him. His small hand is holding the brush, and he is copying the simple brush words in a straight line. His face is expressionless and his mind is not distracted. "My flowers are going bad again." Gong Kui knelt on the chair in front of the table, holding the glass tank in his small hand, looking at the flowers floating inside, his face was depressed. "Xiaokui, do you need me to tell you some ways to maintain flowers?" Mr Gong walked towards Xiaokui and asked. "Thank you, Mr. palace, but I''d like to see Dad." Gong Kui held the small water tank and sighed. If she doesn''t send it out, her flowers will be completely destroyed. Gong Kui''s mouth was shriveled and she was very sad. Suddenly, she thought of something. Her eyes were rolling. When Xiao Nian was busy hanging pictures, Gong Yao was practicing calligraphy. No one noticed her. Gong Kui holds the small water tank up. Well, I can hold it. She carefully climbed down from the chair, holding the small water tank in her arms and climbing down. I''m so tired. Gong Kui clenched her teeth and crept out with a small water tank. Her mother didn''t let her disturb her father''s work, so she went to see her and gave the flowers to her father. Just a glance. Gong Kui bows and walks out of the gallery like a shrimp. He is stopped by the bodyguard outside. "Miss Kui, where are you going?" "Shh! Don''t let anyone hear you Gong Kui held the small water tank and whispered, "send me to Dad, or I''ll ask grandma to dismiss you." "Miss Xiaokui." The bodyguard''s face was blue. "Let''s go. I''m so tired." Gong Kui opened his dark eyes and looked at him plaintively, "I''ll give the flowers to dad and I''ll come back." "I''ll be back after delivery?" The bodyguard hesitated. "Yeah, don''t let mom hear you. Let''s go, let''s go." Gong Kui said, holding a small water tank, he went to the road. The bodyguard was startled and quickly followed her. Stepping into the N.E building, the gallery and N.E are only separated by one road. As we all know, the twins of the president are always opposite. When Gong Kui comes in, the front desk will let him go. "Thank you, pretty sister." Gong Kui sweetly apologizes, holding a small water tank to go inside, and the bodyguard wants to take the water tank for her, but she doesn''t want to. I''m going to see Dad. Dad will love her flowers. When Xiaonian stood in the shop collecting her paintings, one of them fell down and one corner was sunken. She jumped out of the chair and picked up the painting. "Is it all right?" The tender but cold voice came. When small read to turn a head, Gong Yao sits there, holding a writing brush on the hand to look toward her. Care about her? "Nothing." When Xiaonian smiles, he lifts the picture up, glances over the table and finds that there is no water tank on the table. "Holly, have you seen Xiaokui?" Gong Yao shook his head. "Xiaokui?" When Xiaonian quickly put down the painting and went inside, there was no room, she immediately got anxious, rushed outside, looked at the bodyguard on duty, "see Xiaokui?" "Miss Xiaokui went to see the young master." The bodyguard replied truthfully. "What?" Shixiaonian was shocked. Gong Ou told her that he would not go to him when he was working, because it would disturb him. When Xiao Nian ran out, Gong Yao caught up with her, "I''ll go with you." "Good." When small read holding Gong Yao''s hand across the road, ran to the opposite n. e building, the front desk naturally dare not stop her. Press the elevator, when small read and Gong Yao into the elevator, eyes with anxiety, hope to have time to stop Gong Kui. Gong Ou is a workaholic now. He doesn''t like to be disturbed. Walking out of the elevator, Xiao Nian hurried to Gong Ou''s office. Before he arrived, he heard Gong Kui''s cry. It''s from the conference room. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Yao go over. The door of the conference room was closed. Gong Kui stood there crying very sad. An enchanting and charming figure was standing in front of her. It was Mona. She was wearing a delicate and elegant dress with a bag in her hand. Her eyes looked at Gong Kui helplessly. On the ground between them is a broken glass water tank. Water drips all over the ground, full of glass fragments. A few flowers fall on the ground, lifeless. "Don''t cry, will you? How can you just cry? " Mona looks at Gong Kui with a headache. Mona. When small read heart sink sink, raise a voice to shout a way, "small Kui." ¡°Mom£¡¡± As soon as I saw Xiaonian, Gong Kui ran to her crying and grabbed her hand to complain, "Wuwu, she broke my flowers. My flowers are all broken. My father won''t take them. Wuwuwu.""It''s boring." Mona looked depressed. "Why are you here?" When small read a hand will palace Kui pull close to the side, eyes look to Mona coldly asked. "Naturally, we should look at Gong ou and see how he adapts to the society." Mona said, glancing at Gong Kui, "is this your daughter? You have to teach a little bit better. As a lady, you should walk gracefully, not bluntly. If you fall, you still have to rely on others. " "As adults, sometimes you have to know how to apologize." When small read coldly said. "My sister doesn''t depend on people." Gong Yao stood up, looked up at Mona coldly, "please apologize, this is the most basic courtesy." Mona looks at Gong Yao, stunned for a few seconds. It''s like Gong ou. "She hit me on purpose, she''s a bad person!" Gong Kui cried and pointed to Mona, "bad aunt, bad aunt, Wuwu." "The ill bred little fellow." Mona gave a cold snort of disdain. Smell speech, when small read eyes dye a touch of anger, gathered around a few heard the secretary came, all looked at them with fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Annie, tune out the surveillance video to see who is uneducated." When the small read raised the eye to look at the location of the surveillance camera. Mona''s face changed slightly. The door of the conference room was opened at this time. Several high-level people who had finished the meeting came out with papers in their arms. As soon as they came to the door, they were stunned to see this posture. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou came out from behind them with a cold glance in his black eyes. When I see Gong ou, my heart cools. It turned out that he was in the meeting. How soundproof is the door? Gong Kui was crying so pitifully outside that he didn''t even come out to have a look. "Gongou." See palace Europe, Mona smile, charming, red lips provocative, the body is very natural to palace Europe there rely on, "I come to see you." Gong Ou''s face was indifferent. The onlookers all looked at shixiaonian quickly. When small read looking at Palace Europe and Mona, did not speak, waiting for palace Europe what to do. Gong Ou''s eyes darkened and he didn''t say anything. The door of the meeting room was quiet and strange, only Gong Kui could not stop crying. The palace Europe low Mou sees to the glass fragment of the underground, gather eyebrow, "come on, sweep away this pile of rubbish, this matter also wants me to explain?" "Yes, president." Annie and her secretary ran away immediately. Hearing this, Gong Kui forgot to cry and looked at Gong ou, tears hanging on his face. Gong Yao stood there, his face more indifferent. Mona smiles. "Gongou, this is the flower picked by Xiaokui himself. I want to give it to you." When small read the mouth, in the face of the return of the palace Europe, her tone for the first time so cold, "Xiaokui has been waiting for you, but you never come to see her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was a little heavy when he met Xiao Nian. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the onlookers left one after another. Gong Ou goes to Shi Xiaonian and walks up to her. He stares at her with dark eyes. "I didn''t say that don''t come to me when I work." There was a clear sense of accountability in his tone. Today, he can completely distinguish between public and private. "Then tell me, when is the right time for Xiaokui to send you flowers?" When small read coldly asked, which day is not until the small sunflower sleepy just go to sleep, as a result, he did not appear. She knew he was busy, but no matter how busy he was, she could squeeze out the time to accept her daughter''s wishes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stood against the wall and looked at them quietly, with a smile on her red lips and a sense of watching a good play in her eyes. Gong Ou stares at Xiaonian, his black eyes are not happy, but he doesn''t get angry. He just says, "you go back first, I''ll find you in the evening." He has a very good temper. Feng De is coming from one side, and is stunned to see this scene. When Xiao Nian looks at Feng De, he pulls two children, "adoptive father, please help me take the twins back to the gallery." "Yes, Miss Xi." Feng de didn''t understand what had happened, so he could only answer and pull Gong Yao and Gong Kui to leave. Gong Kui looks at Gong ou with a dull face and is sent away by Feng de la. Gong Yao leaves with Feng de without saying a word and walks out of the road. Gong Yao turns his head, looks coldly at Gong Ou''s back, and his little pink lips are tight. Mona looked at them in her spare time. It doesn''t seem to be very noisy. "Gong ou, I''ll wait for you in your office." Mona went forward, saying that the body had deliberately rubbed the arms of Gong ou and floated through a strong perfume. Only gongou and shixiaonian are left in front of the conference room. "You go back first, do you hear me?" The palace Europe sees when small read a way, the vision is deep. When Xiaonian stood in front of him, his face was as cold as frost. "If I were you, now I would pick up flowers and Xiaokui to apologize instead of meeting that woman." She can tolerate any change in gongou. But there are some bottom lines that she can''t just sit back and ignore. "Mona and I have something else to talk about. I''ll see you in the evening." Gong Ou said indifferently that there was no room to turn around. He left her side and walked forward. He passed by her. Shixiaonian''s heart sank more and more. She didn''t expect that he would just choose to leave, ignore his daughter, ignore her, but go to see Mona that woman. Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and said coldly, "if you go to see Mona today, we''ll be broken." At this moment, she didn''t know how to let Gong Ou stay. Even, she didn''t know if it would work. The words fall, the footstep sound behind her is gone. He stopped. Fortunately, he will worry about her. Palace Europe turns Mou, black Mou stares at her black hair, "small read, you are making trouble without reason.""If you go to Mona now, I''ll pack up and go to Italy and never come back." When small read standing in place, said, "I said to do." It''s not what he said. She should not be timid and lower her self-esteem. Annie and two secretaries came over with mops and other things. They were all dumbfounded and stood there. Tut tut. The president and the future president''s wife are fighting. Gong Ou gave them a cold glance, and the three secretaries almost fell down. there is still perfume in the air. The atmosphere froze for a long time. Gong Ou calmly walks over to Shi Xiaonian, grabs her hand, drags her to the conference room, closes the door, and stares at her with dark eyes, "Xi Xiaonian, are you fighting for her daughter''s injustice or are you jealous? Do you want to fight with me in the company and make the staff laugh? " When small read hard to open his hand, repressed a few days of emotion also some burst out. "Just think I''m jealous. What''s the relationship between you and Mona? You don''t care if she bumps into Xiaokui. Do you want to share a room with her in front of me now? Do you think I''m your fiancee When the small read his heart asked out the question. "I''ve been with her for four years. If I want to have anything to do with her, I''ll have to wait until now? I''ll come back to you? " Gong Ou asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian couldn''t refute it. Yeah, if they''re going to do something, it''s going to happen in four years. Seeing her silence, Gong Ou eased his tone, "well, Xi Xiaonian, go back, we''ll watch the new year together in the evening." His tone was like coaxing an unreasonable child. "I''ll take you to the elevator." Gongoula once told her that she wanted to send her away. When Xiaonian broke away his hand and looked at him with his eyes, his voice was a little hoarse. "Let me say what I should say, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have courage next time." I don''t know when, for him, it is more and more difficult for her to have her own emotional vent. "What do you want to say?" Gong Ou looks down at the time on the watch. He has two meetings in a while. He doesn''t want to miss the time appointed with her tonight. "Why don''t you give me any news for four years?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked, "I''ve been looking for you. They all say that you have been torn up. You can tell me so that I can always be with you." Smell speech, palace Europe''s eyes gather a touch of displeasure, "what do you mean, Xi Xiaonian, what do you want to say? Are you doubting something? " Shi Xiaonian found that no matter he is well or ill, she and his thinking are not on the same channel. "I just want to be with you." She said. "These four years I''ve really just been treating. I haven''t slept with Mona, never! I''ve never had a crush on her, either Gong Ou said angrily, his black eyes staring at her, and his voice was deep. "You are my only woman, who was and will be!" "I didn''t mean that." "What do you mean? When we''ve been separated for four years, you come up and tell me that if I go to see other women, you''ll break up with me, and you''ll pack up and leave. " Gong Ou scolded her, "women should never use such low-level means to threaten men!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him blankly. She has never heard Gong Ou talk like this. He seems to be gong ou, but he doesn''t seem to be. Gong Ou glared at her and continued, "even if you don''t believe my feelings for you, you should believe it. The whole world knows that you have been waiting for me for four years and wasted your best youth. I dare not bear you down!" When small read feel their heart in this moment empty a hole, cool to the wind. She looked at him blankly, and stepped back. "Xi Xiaonian." He reached for her. Shi Xiaonian immediately shakes off his hand and doesn''t touch the temperature on his hand. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou frowns. "Gong ou, there''s a sentence I don''t dare to ask." When Xiaonian looked at him, his eyes turned red, but no tears fell down, "do you still love me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are stagnant. "Did you come back to me because you still love me, or because you rationally considered that I spent four years shaping a well-known role of waiting for others, and you could not bear me?" When small read red eyes ask a way, the voice is shaking. He doesn''t love her anymore, does he. So after he returned, she would feel the alienation between them. "What are you talking about?" "Am I wrong?" When small read wry smile, corners of the mouth are slightly twitching, "Mona said before, I may be your emotional sustenance, you may not love me."Unable to listen, Gong Ou strode towards her, pressed her on the wall, and then bowed his head to kiss her trembling lips. The hot tip of his tongue licked her lips, and his chest pressed her tightly, plundering all her breath. This kiss, strong to the extreme. Shixiaonian reaches out to push him away, but he holds him tightly. The more she resists, the more Gong Ou kisses her. She reaches out to pull her clothes. "No!" When Xiao Nian screamed. Gong Ou''s movements were slightly stiff, his eyes were deep, and his eyes were as deep as if they were going to devour her. His forehead was close to her, and he was breathing heavily. "Don''t talk to me like that, let alone threaten me." Gong Ou breathed close to her, hoarse voice, "I came back to find you to live with you for a lifetime, I still clearly remember every time you tremble in my arms, this is love for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was forced by him between the wall and his chest. His body trembled and his breathing was uneven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "I''ve planned our future. Can you stop making trouble?" Gong Ou leaned against her and asked, "don''t disturb the way I want to go." "Can I disturb it?" Shi Xiaonian asked, since he came back, didn''t he always go his own way. How could she disturb him. "You interrupted me today. I was in a meeting at this time, but you threatened me." Gong Ou said in a low voice, "I have to stay with you." A man for a woman to disrupt the pace of their work, is not care? I had to stay. Did he treat her like a crying child? In the past, he always wanted to see her and look at her. Now, she had to rely on this method to make him stay for a moment. When small read hand to push him, he is not too strong, was pushed away by her, "palace Europe, I am now very chaotic, I want to be quiet." "Good." Gong Ou has no objection. He reaches for his suit and looks at the time with low eyes. "You go back to the gallery and calm down. I''ll find you later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak. He opened the door and went out. His down jacket was a little messy. "Xiaonian." Gong Ou stops her. Shi Xiaonian stopped and looked back at his face, calm, calm and deep. "Are you ok?" Gong Ou asked, with a touch of worry in his tone. His black eyes were staring at her pale face. This is Gong Ou''s first time to hear a similar tone of concern in his voice after her return. "I don''t know." She said honestly. Gong Ou walks to her, pulls her hand and goes to the direction of the elevator. He presses the button and looks at her and says, "don''t think about it. Go back and have a good rest. Please calm Xiaokui''s mood for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xiao Nian was pushed into the elevator by Gong Ou''s hand. He stood outside the door and gazed at her until the door closed. When Xiaonian stood inside, a pair of red eyes looking at gongou, looking at the elevator door, his face was isolated in his sight. The moment the door closed, shixiaonian didn''t know what he thought. He reached out and pressed the key to open the door. The elevator door opened slowly. She raised her eyes and saw Gong Ou''s back. Without hesitation, he walked steadily forward. He''s going in the direction of the president''s office. There, Mona is waiting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly standing in the elevator looking, is not a meeting, how to go there. Instead of catching up and threatening Gong Ou again, she chose to close the elevator door and press the number on the first floor. She leaned against the cold elevator wall. The silver elevator wall faintly reflected her appearance and her red eyes. Again. It was the same as when my parents died four years ago. The pain made her want to kill herself, but she couldn''t shed a tear. Walking out of the elevator, Shi Xiaonian walked out step by step. As soon as he went out, the staff were very happy to see her. "Congratulations, Miss Xi. The president is back at last." "It''s very kind of the president to give us a raise as soon as he comes back." "When are you going to get married? Will the married president give a bonus "Miss Xi, you are finally able to see the moon. I''m really happy for you." Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how she managed to get out of the N.E. building. She was very painful, but she didn''t know where it hurt. She stood in front of the building, leaning to one side, holding the wall, squatting down in the corner, her lips trembling, her eyes getting red, but there were no tears. Maybe it''s better to let off some tears. But she couldn''t cry. It''s hard. No, it''s new year''s Eve. How can she spend a happy new year with the twins like this. Shixiaonian shakes her head and stands up to leave. Instead of going to the gallery, she walks along the road and goes further and further. ¡­¡­ N. E building, President''s office, a large open office, the sun fell into the whole French window, like a soft hand, gracefully brushing every inch of the air, very warm. Gongou pushes open the door and goes in. Mona sat on the chair, her black silk legs overlapped, and she turned around in the chair, her red lips slightly raised. She was in a good mood. Her long golden hair made her face particularly beautiful and charming. "So long?" Mona stopped and turned, looked at Gong Ou''s handsome face, and sneered, "before you couldn''t make Xi Xiaonian, now you still can''t make Xi Xiaonian?" Gong Ou''s black eyes gave her a cold glance. "Do you really want to see a good play?""I''ve seen it, haven''t I?" Mona was a little proud with a smile. She opened her bag, took out two bottles of medicine and put them on her desk. She gave him a wink. "This is a new medicine, two pills a day. You have been silent for four years and have just come into contact with society and people. Although you have done well, you still need to restrain yourself." Gong Ou sat up at his desk and reached for the bottle. His eyes fell on the bottle. Mona plucked the sexy long golden hair. "I spent four years to treat you. At that time, you were mentally disordered to illusion. Now you are reborn. Should you thank me?" Smell speech, palace Europe''s five fingers close the medicine bottle in the hand, black Mou heavy ground sees to her, "how do you want me to thank you?" His eyes were too deep to show emotion. "Tell me, when can I get the most out of buying N.E Asked Mona. "Then you ask for nothing, and the answer I give will only be false." Gong Ou leaned back with a cold voice. Mona sighed, "I''m really a mercenary businessman. I don''t even want to share my doctor''s interests." "For businessmen, the word" profit seeking "is not a derogatory term." Gong Ou said without thinking, thin lips slightly hook, smile. "Before you can, you will only talk about the technological achievements you have created." Even, he once promoted robots with civilian price. "Any achievement can bring its maximum value into full play only by maximizing its benefits." Gong Ou Dao, voice magnetism. "Well said." Mona stares at his face. Her eyes are a little dazzled by his handsome. She gets up from her chair, walks around the desk and walks towards him. She points across the edge of the desk and looks at Gong Ou vaguely. "In this case, I don''t want the reward of interest." "What do you want?" Asked Gong ou. Mona turned around and fell into his arms. Sitting on his lap, her beautiful and enchanting face was close to him, and her long eyelashes crossed his face. "I''m getting married, and I have to leave the day after tomorrow. You know I''ve been in love with you for a long time. Tomorrow night, I''ll book a room in Huatian Hotel. " Gong Ou didn''t push her away and let her sit on her lap. Her thin lips filled with a touch of sexy radian. Her black eyes were so enchanting that she said, "do you want me to agree with you?" "I have my own family responsibility. I was stupid enough to fight for you in those years. I will not continue to be stupid." Mona knew exactly what she wanted. She raised her face, almost to his, "I just want a one night stand." "What makes you think I''ll give it to you?" "Anyway, I cured you. I released you from your body." Mona grabs his tie and grinds her thin legs on his legs. "You should be willing to do something else since you don''t want money, right?" "Oh." Gong Ou chuckles and looks at her. "I haven''t seen a woman who owes you so much to clean up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona''s face was a little ugly, and she grabbed his tie harder. "Are you coming? When you asked me to treat you, I said that I want to get paid. You won''t cheat me, will you Gong Ou looks at her with low eyes. Mona is still sexy and charming in such a cold day. "Leave the room number." Gong Ou''s voice is so sexy that Mona can''t help softening her body. After hearing his promise, she picks her eyebrows and turns her finger to his tie. "I just say, how can a normal man be single-minded? No cat doesn''t like to steal." "Bang." The door burst open. Secretary Annie bumped in from the outside with the document in her arms. She didn''t look very good. "President." "Can''t even knock?" Gong Ou''s voice cooled down. Mona sat on gongou''s leg and didn''t move. Gongou didn''t push her away. "President, I have something to report." Annie turned her eyes and walked forward. She stood in front of them and looked down at Mona sitting on Gong Ou''s lap. "President, it''s half an hour since the meeting." "Let them wait another five minutes." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Yes." Annie answered with the paper in her arms, but she still stood there. Gong Ou looked at her coldly. Annie holds the document tightly, grabs her hair with her hand, and looks at Mona all the time. Mona sits on Gong Ou''s lap and laughs. Her red lips are bright. "It seems that your secretary is holding her words." "President!" Annie stepped forward, took a deep breath, burst out, and cried. "What are you going to say?" Gong Ou asked indifferently. "As a professional secretary, I shouldn''t say that, but I still want to say it." Annie said stiffly, "Miss Xi really loves you. She often comes here for a walk. She stays all day without eating or drinking. One year, someone said that she had seen you on the mountain, so she went to the mountain alone for two days. That was the coldest time of the year. When she came back, she was seriously ill, and the gallery was closed for a long time. "Whoa. It''s much more comfortable to say. "Ha." Mona grinned and clenched Gong Ou''s tie. "Look, you are surrounded by Xi Xiaonian''s undercover agents." "I''m not miss Xi''s undercover agent. I''m just saying what I saw." Annie looked at Mona and looked at her rival bitterly. "Miss Xi is really not easy. No woman can wait for four years without hope." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "What is four years?" Mona sat on Gong Ou''s lap and said, "isn''t there a story in China that Wang Baochuan has been guarding the cold cellar for 18 years? Xi Xiaonian, it''s only four years. " "You..." Annie stares at Mona angrily and looks at Gong Ou again. His handsome face is full of indifference. "What''s the end of the story? Oh, Wang Baochuan worked hard and willingly to become a queen, but he died in 18 days. " Mona looks at Annie and laughs, "some people just can''t afford a good life." "Don''t go too far!" Annie stares at Mona in a terrible rage. "So angry?" Mona looked at Annie strangely and turned her eyes to Gong ou. "Look at your precious woman. She has won the sympathy of all the people in the world in four years. If you dare to flirt with any woman in the future, and you don''t have to wait for Xi Xiaonian to do it, some righteous person will jump out and assassinate you?" Annie said that Mona was so depressed that she could only stare. "Enough." Gong Ou opened his mouth coldly and looked at Annie with gloomy eyes. "You go to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures yourself. N.E. doesn''t need employees who are public or private." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annie looks at Gong Ou stupidly. She doesn''t expect that she will be dismissed because of her outspoken words. At the beginning, when N.E. was in turmoil, she didn''t choose to leave. After four years, she was dismissed. "Oh, it''s a mess." Mona looked at the Secretary scornfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annie glared at Mona angrily, then hurried away with the paper in her arms. When Annie left the office, Gong Ou glanced at Mona who was still sitting on his lap. "You can get up. I have a meeting to hold." "OK, I''ll go." Mona stood up decisively, wrote down her room number on the paper, and turned to leave. Gong Ou''s hand was still holding the medicine bottle. He looked down and suddenly asked, "how long will I take this medicine?" Mona turned to look at him, smiling, "don''t worry, I can see that you re adapt to society, adapt very well, at most three months, you can completely stop the drug." "That is to say, after three months, I don''t need treatment at all?" Gong Ou shakes the medicine bottle in his hand and sweeps Mona with his black eyes. "Yes." Mona nodded, "in the future, I will make some contribution to my family and manage my own marriage. I don''t have so much time to care about you." At this point, Mona is not sentimental. She looked at the man at his desk, handsome, elegant and perfect. She really loved him and hated him. In fact, it''s good to have loved and hated him. From now on, she has only the responsibility to continue the prosperity of her family. Like every noble lady, she has lost the right to pursue love. "Thank you." Gong Ou puts the medicine bottle on the table and opens the document in front of him. "Gongou." Mona stepped back as she called his name, her high heels making a noise on the ground. Gong Ou raised his eyes and looked at her indifferently. "I''ve really loved you for many years. I used to really think that we would be engaged, married and together all our lives. Even when you asked me to treat you, I had a wild hope that when you get better, you would fall in love with me and pursue me." Mona said with a smile and retreated, a little thin water accumulated in her beautiful eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no sound in gongou. "In fact, I can fight with Xi Xiaonian again. Now I don''t have to fight for her. But the family is waiting for me. I can''t afford to spend it with you. Moreover, I feel painful when I think of your repentance. You gave me a big joke, and my dignity doesn''t allow me to spend it with you any more. " Mona''s voice slightly choked, and continued to retreat, "Huatian Hotel is the hotel that I am waiting for you to pick me up on the engagement day. Tomorrow night will be a confession that I have given to my feelings for many years. I will see you all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her in silence, with an indifferent look and deep black eyes. Mona closed her sour eyes and turned to leave. Her steps were still elegant and enchanting, just like a proud peacock. Even if she was full of tears, her back must be the most beautiful and unforgettable. Dignity. Gong Ou is sitting on the chair, his eyes are full of deep meaning. He remembers the careful appearance of Shi Xiaonian in front of him. Is she lowering her dignity to spend time with him? The palace Europe line of sight sweeps the medicine bottle of one side, low Mou sees to the room number on the document paper again, the corner of the lip slowly starts up a touch of radian, evil spirit is extremely. ¡­¡­ New year''s Eve. As the sky gradually sank and the night shrouded, the sound of firecrackers and fireworks came from the city. Gongou is in a good mood. It''s hard to compress the time of the meeting, which shortens half an hour. As soon as he got off work, the employees who worked overtime on New Year''s Eve fled and ran out of the company. Gong Ou changed into more casual clothes, put on his coat, tied his scarf and walked across the road. omd"Young master." The bodyguards at the entrance of the gallery bowed their heads when they saw him. Gong Ou reaches out to open the Chinese knot hanging at the door and strides into the gallery with his long legs. An electronic voice says, "Mr. Gong, here you are." Mr palace stood there and bowed respectfully to him. Gong Ou glances at the gallery indifferently. He sees that the paintings on the wall have been taken down and there are many boxes on the floor. It seems that Shi Xiaonian is ready to take the gallery away and be a little grandmother. How obedient. He likes her to follow his steps. "Is mom back?" Hearing the sound, Gong Kui jumped out excitedly. When she saw Gong ou, she was stunned and stood there with a pale face. He didn''t like her flowers. He said her flowers were rubbish. Gong ou and Gong Ou looked at each other, and they were about to run in. Gong Ou called her in a deep voice, "Xiaokui." Gongou''s body froze. Gong Yao came out from the inside, his face was cold, and he was more mature than his age. Seeing his brother come out, Gong Kui immediately bows his back and hides behind Gong Yao. He tilts his little face and shows his eyes and looks at Gong Ou warily. Gong Yao looks at Gong Ou coldly. Father and son are standing in the gallery looking at each other. The embarrassment of mystery flows in the air. "You don''t know me?" Gong Ou took the lead in speaking. Two children looked at him with cold eyes and scared eyes. Feng de came out from the inside wearing an apron. When he saw Gong ou, he was stunned. "Young master, are you so early today? I''m cooking new year''s Eve dinner. Shall I have dinner here tonight? " "Where''s Xi Xiaonian?" Asked Gong ou. "Miss Xi hasn''t come back yet." Feng de replied. "Not yet?" Gong Ou''s voice sank, his brows folded and he said, "have you called?" "Yes." Feng de said quickly, "Miss Xi said that she would come back before 8 p.m. to have new year''s Eve dinner with Miss Xiaokui and master holly." Eight in the evening. Gong Ou raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. There were still 20 minutes left. Just wait a minute. The palace Europe light jaw head, pull a chair to sit down, cross a leg, a pair of black eyes sweep to the palace Yao and palace Kui. Gong Kui grasped Gong Yao''s sleeve tightly. Gong Yao took a look at his sister. He thought in his big eyes. After a moment, he went to Gong ou, "please apologize to Xiao Kui." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui looks at Gong Yao in surprise. Her brother is so good that she doesn''t dare to say. Gong Ou sat there, smelling the words and hooking his lips, smiling rather than smiling, "a little bold, do you know who I am?" "You are Dad¡£¡± Gong Kui hid behind Gong Yao and made a weak voice. He was still worried about the broken water tank. "Yes, I''m your father." Gong Ou looked at Gong Kui with a low voice, "Xiaokui, did you pick the flowers in the afternoon? It''s beautiful. " Gong Kui was only 5 years old. He was simple and naive. His eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the words, "do you like my flowers? Did you pick up the flowers? " "I picked it up." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. "Really?" Gong Kui looks at Gong Ou unexpectedly, "do you like it? If you don''t need water, the flowers are broken. " "It''s not bad. It''s still pretty." "It''s the best when I pick it. I chose the biggest and most beautiful flower. I hope you like it." As soon as Gong Ou said he liked it, Gong Kui was no longer so embarrassed. He came out from behind Gong Yao and excitedly talked about his mood when picking flowers. He was so excited that he was mixed with Chinese and English. Gong Ou sat there listening quietly, his eyes deep and steady, with a natural aura. Gong Yao stood there, listening to his sister''s chatter, looking at Gong ou with his eyes. He didn''t like the look in the man''s eyes. Make a fool of them like ignorant stupid children. He is not so naive as his sister. He doesn''t believe that Gong ou will pick up the flowers. He calls the flowers rubbish. Only his sister believes that he will pick them up. 20 minutes passed quickly in gongkui''s pile of Chinese and English. Gong Ou takes a look at the time and says coldly, "Fengde." "Yes, young master. What can I do for you?" Fonder came out from the inside and took off his apron. "It''s eight o''clock. I''ll call Xi Xiaonian and ask if she''s on the way." Said Gong ou. "All right." Feng de nodded and took out his cell phone to make Xiaonian''s call. In less than ten seconds, Feng de put down his cell phone. "Young master, Miss Xi''s cell phone can''t get through. Maybe it''s turned off." Gong Ou''s eyes are cold. Today, he specially ended the meeting early to accompany her, but she disappeared. "Keep fighting."Gong Ou''s voice is very low. "Yes, young master." Feng de continued to call again and again. He went to the door and looked out. He couldn''t see Xiaonian. Gong Kui was bouncing on the ground, looking at Feng de looking around. He said innocently, "did mom go to Uncle Qingfeng to draw?" "Uncle Qingfeng?" Gong Ou''s eyes were cold. "Yes, uncle Qingfeng has a good look at painting. He said that he would go to sketch together, and we would go too. Will you go or not?" Gong Kui said happily. Hearing Gong Kui''s voice, Feng De''s heart thumped for a moment. He quickly came back and explained to Gong ou, "it was Xiang Qingfeng, the last student. He admired Miss Xi''s talent and always called Miss Xi a teacher." "They''re very close?" Gong Ou asked coldly. It seems that he thought too simply last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "No, I just came to ask Miss Xi for some painting problems occasionally." Feng de said. Gong Ou stood up from his chair and looked at Feng de coldly. "Look for the address of Xiang Qingfeng." With that, Gong Ou went out. "Yes, young master." Feng de responds. How can miss Xi find Xiang Qingfeng? It''s useless. Fireworks are floating in the distant sky. When the car was driving on the road, the light of the street lamp flashed over the window glass and Gong Ou''s handsome face. He sat in the back of the car, his face was deep, his eyes were staring out indifferently, and he didn''t feel the festive atmosphere outside at all. "Young master, Miss Xi may be delayed. She can''t find Xiang Qingfeng." Feng de sat in the co driver''s seat and looked in the rearview mirror. "She often goes out?" Gong Ou asked. He hasn''t asked her much since he came back. In his impression, he was too nervous in the past. Shixiaonian always kept his duty and never had any messy relationship between men and women. "No, I''ll go out if I have something to do, or I''ll stay in the shop." Feng de said quickly. "You''re very protective of her." Gong Ou said coldly, telling a fact. In fact, not only Feng De, but also all the people around him are defending Shi Xiaonian. Today, even the Secretary jumped out to speak for her. "Miss Xi has had a hard time these years." Feng de said and looked forward. "When you left that year, it came from Italy..." In the middle of the speech, Feng de was silent. The driver also slowly stopped the car. Gong Ou''s eyes sank and he already understood what he was doing. He turned his head, wiped his short hair against the window and looked forward. This is a quiet path. Shi Xiaonian is sitting on a bench by the side of the road, wearing a thick down jacket and pressing his hands on the chair. His long hair is arched up by a slightly bloated collar, and his face is slightly red. He looks at the front with a smile. His eyes are bent like crescent moon, showing his white teeth. Gong Ou looked forward with her eyes. A young boy was standing there, dancing strangely and funny, with an ugly expression on his face, deliberately pretending to be crazy and silly to make people happy. Xiang Qingfeng, a graduate student of fine arts. When the small read laugh back and forth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are cold. It''s been four years. He hasn''t seen her smile so happily since he came back. Feng de sat in the co pilot''s seat and was a little confused when he saw the scene. It was not far from their home address. How can miss Xi really be with Xiang Qingfeng? "Young master, I believe there must be some misunderstanding here." Feng de couldn''t help talking. "Drive a little further." There was no sign of fury in Gong Ou''s voice, only cold. The car moved forward slowly. As they get closer to each other, Gong ou can see the happy smile on Xiao Nian''s face more clearly. She smiles so red that she keeps waving her hand to let Xiang Qingfeng stop playing. They had a good time and never found the car approaching. The car came to a close stop. Feng de turns his head and looks at Gong Ou nervously. Gong Ou pushes the door open and walks down. His long legs open and he walks towards Shi Xiaonian. "My classmate gulped and drank water. He called while he drank. If he didn''t want it, he couldn''t say it clearly. You know what?" Performing hard to Qingfeng. "Well, sit down and have a rest. Are you tired?" When the small read said with a smile, hand greeting to breeze sit for a while. "I''ll learn some more faces from my classmates when they were drunk that day." When Xiang Qingfeng starts to rush, Xiaonian frowns and winks. Suddenly, Yu Guangzhong sees something. He turns his head and sees Gong Ou coming this way. He''s doing monkey''s action to Qingfeng and is still in the same place. Compared with the well-dressed Gong ou, he''s a little funny. When small read see also follow to turn a head to look to the side, the palace Europe tall figure falls into her line of sight, her smile is stiff on the face. It''s not nine o''clock yet. So early today? The sun is coming out from the West. Have you finished talking with Mona. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read convergence smile, low head sitting on the bench, nodding. "Mr. Gong." Xiang Qingfeng is still a student after all. When he sees people like Gong ou, he doesn''t need to say anything, so he feels ashamed. There is something called aura that he can''t have. Gong Ou looked at him indifferently and ignored him. When he went there, he sat down beside Xiao Nian and gazed at her red ears. "Why don''t you go back? It''s new year''s Eve. " He specially left early, but she made him wait, still with other men. Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to talk to him, but he had enough air. Sitting beside her was like something enveloping her, which made her breathless."I''m going back." Shixiaonian raised his head, his voice was indifferent, and his hair smelled of wine. "Did you drink?" Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and his deep voice was a touch of displeasure. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian didn''t deny it and stood up from his chair. She was so miserable today. Her face was pale. She didn''t dare to get along with the twins in such a state. She had to go out for a drink to make her look better. The complexion is good, but in the heart is still suffering badly, the stomach also turns to gush. She met Xiang Qingfeng, who was going shopping on the road. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Xiang Qingfeng kept telling jokes to amuse her until Gong Ou appeared. It''s not easy to get ready to go back to see the twins, and the good mood dissipates completely. "Your mother said that after you gave birth, you were weak and you shouldn''t drink." Miyagi sits upright on the bench, criticizing shixiaonian in a didactic tone. "I''d like to drink it. No one can stop me." Shi Xiaonian said, his face flushed, his eyes swept over Gong Ou''s face, and the scene of seeing Mona in the office immediately after he sent her into the elevator during the day appeared in front of his eyes. It hurts. The pain in my heart. Shixiaonian raises her foot to leave, and her step is a little shaky. Gong Ou reaches out his hand to help her. Shixiaonian opens her hand fiercely and stumbles forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s hand was stiff in the air, and her black eyes looked at her face. Shixiaonian walked forward, and staggered to Qingfeng and Fengde. Seeing this, he quickly stepped forward to help them. Gong Ou''s cold voice stopped Xiang Qingfeng''s action. "Is Xiang Qingfeng right? Let''s talk." Smell speech, to breeze a stay, when small read reaction quite big turn head, vigilantly look to palace Europe, "what do you want to do?" What else does he want to do? Her tense appearance made Gong Ou''s eyes colder and colder, and the deeper the radian of his lips. Gong Ou sneered and calmly said, "don''t worry, I won''t stab him with a fruit knife." Xiang Qingxiang took a cool breath after listening to this. "Qingfeng, go back." When small read not drunk badly, consciousness still keep sober, she let Xiang Qingfeng leave. "I''m just talking to him." The palace Europe lifts Mou to coldly see to the eyebrow eye green astringent to breeze, "you are a man, oneself decision, stay or go?" This is more or less with the meaning of the general. The students who have not yet left the ivory tower on campus are always young and energetic. Xiang Qingfeng originally wanted to go. Hearing this, he drew back his toe a little bit, looked at Shi Xiaonian and made a decision, "Mr. Xi, I''ll talk to Mr. Gong." "The breeze." When small read frown. "Teacher Xi, this is my business." Said Xiang Qingfeng. Gong Ou was sitting there, not as violent as before, but calmly, with his slender hands on his knees at will, and his thumb and index finger gently rubbed. There was no expression on his handsome face. When Xiaonian wanted to say something, Feng de held her and said, "Miss Xi, since Qingfeng has agreed, let them talk." Said, Feng de will when small read half to pull back to hold, while walking in a low voice, "small read you don''t worry, young master and before different, he won''t violence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian didn''t say anything, he went to the car, pointed his hair back and looked under the street lamp there. He was worried. Xiang Qingfeng stood there, his hands in his pockets, his shoes grinding uneasily on the ground, his eyes looking at Gong ou. The man in front of him is the president of N.E., a legendary figure. In front of such a man, Xiang Qingfeng really doesn''t know how to speak. He doesn''t need to talk. "Do you have any paper?" Asked Gong ou. Xiang Qingfeng didn''t expect Gong ou to ask him such a question. He immediately said, "Oh, yes." He took out a bag of paper towels from his pocket, took out one from inside, and Gong Ou took it, took out the pen in his pocket, and then wrote on the paper towel. Take a sneak look at Qingfeng, it seems to be an address. What''s Gong Ou doing with his address? After writing a line of flowing words, Gong Ou handed the paper towel back to Xiang Qingfeng. His black eyes looked at him indifferently, his thin lips lifted slightly, and his voice was magnetic and mature. "I heard Feng de say that you often buy Xiaonian''s paintings. Tomorrow, your account will pay more money. You send all your paintings to this address." "What?" Xiang Qingfeng stayed for a while, unable to keep up with Gong Ou''s idea. "It will be a hundred times more than when you bought the painting." Gong Ou said, clear and organized, "take the money, please don''t appear in front of Xiaonian again." To breeze Leng for a long time just reaction come over, the eyebrow Yu has anger, "you this is to use money to hit me?"Gong Ou smiles scornfully at the action of throwing paper at Qingfeng. His eyes are bright with street lamps, especially evil spirits. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong. I can''t accept it. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my relationship with Mr. Xi. You don''t need to spend money on it." With that, Xiang Qingfeng smashed the tissue to the ground. When Xiao Nian stood in the distance and looked at the scene, he didn''t understand what they were talking about. He wanted to come forward and have a look. Feng de shook his head at her. "Xiao Nian, no matter what happened there, at least it was peaceful compared with before." In the past, the young master''s way of dealing with his rival was always crisp and clear, and he had no choice but to die. "I can see that you should have a small family and learn to be proud." Gong Ou sat on the bench lazily and said slowly, "but do you know the difference between you and me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 The gap. Xiang Qingfeng stood looking at Gong ou. He felt a little more inferiority between his eyes. He said in a calm voice, "what I can''t compare with you is just life experience. When I get to your age..." "Haven''t you looked through my data?" Gong Ou interrupted coldly, "when I was your age, 15% of the people in the world were using N.E. mobile phones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qingfeng''s face turned white. "For me, you are not an opponent, so I won''t spend much time on you." Gong Ou said quietly, with a hint of natural contempt in his tone. "If you can''t stay away from Xiaonian, I will tell your parents that the woman their son likes is Gong Ou''s fiancee." "What do you mean? Is N.E. president going to sue his parents? " Xiang Qingfeng asked angrily. "You have to graduate, you have to enter the society, I think, your parents should know better than you weigh the pros and cons." Said Gong ou. "You..." He clenched his fist to Qingfeng, but he couldn''t say a word. Seeing him like this, Gong Ou hooked his lips and stood up calmly. He looked down at the paper towel with words on the ground and said, "I hope I can see those paintings in this address in two days." With that, Gong Ou goes to Shi Xiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qingfeng stands in the same place and stares at Gong Ou''s back. He is humiliated, so naturally. In the face of an enemy whose position is higher than his own Alps, he feels like a joke. "Hello Xiang Qingfeng couldn''t help shouting. Gong Ou stops and turns his head slightly. "Maybe I can''t compare with you, but why should I compete with you? Teacher Xi and I are very happy when we are together. That''s enough. " Shout to the breeze. It''s useless to say that. It''s still so humiliating. I don''t think so. "Oh." Sure enough, Gong Ou sneered and looked back at him contemptuously. "You seem to have forgotten who she was waiting for for for four years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Qingfeng''s face turned pale. He is really nothing compared to gongou. In front of gongou, he is like a clown. When Gong Ou strides towards Xiaonian, her black eyes look at her deeply. Shixiaonian also looks at him. Liu Mei frowns slightly. Then, she looks anxiously in the direction of Qingfeng. Hongyi''s eyes are full of tension and concern. Gong Ou walks towards her, his eyes are more and more gloomy. "Get in the car." His voice was cold to the core. If we say that in the past, gongou''s expression of displeasure was violent walking, anger and smashing things, now gongou''s expression of displeasure is indifference. The more dissatisfied, the colder. "What did you say to him?" Shi Xiaonian asked. His eyes were still looking at Xiang Qingfeng nervously. The young boy stood at a distance, motionless like a piece of wood. It''s like a big blow. "Just talking about our gap." Gong Ou looks at her, and the black pupil is cold. "Can we go back now?" "What didn''t you do to him?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "What, is he worth it?" Gong Ou sneered. When the small read back line of sight, to the palace Europe''s line of sight, his eyes indifference is some terrible. Yeah, he''s different now. Mature and rational, how is it possible for such a man to be jealous like a child. When small read toward the direction of the breeze shook his hand, make a goodbye action, and then open the door to sit in. Gong Ou sat in and stared at her coldly. Nothing to say all the way. "Why drink?" When he was about to arrive at the gallery, Gong Ou suddenly opened his mouth with a trace of blame. "I don''t want to fight." When small read cold tunnel. "What do you want to say?" Gong Ou looks at her. He asks her why she drinks. She answers that he doesn''t want to fight? "As soon as you ask me, I want to ask you why you want to see Mona, why you want to share a room with her, why you don''t comfort Xiaokui." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "but as soon as I ask, you must have a lot of clear words to block me, but I don''t accept these words. We will definitely quarrel." Her face turned red, and her eyes were tinged with anger, adding a touch of anger. Gong Ou looked at her, thin lips pursed, did not speak. The car slowly stopped in front of the gallery. "Continue to preach, why not?" When small read by wine gas, even sound a few minutes.After he got well, he always talked in a reasonable way and put pressure on others. What she did was unreasonable. Gong Ou was still staring at her with deep eyes. When Xiaonian opened the door to get out of the car, her wrist was grasped from behind. She turned back, and Gong Ou stared at her, holding her tightly with her slender fingers. "What for?" When small read asked, eyes slightly round. "You look lovely when you''re angry." Said Gong ou, with a magnetic voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was thunder. "You can be angry with me in private, but you can''t be in a little mood in front of outsiders, especially in our company, understand?" Gong Ou finished her education, released her hand and got off from the other side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to sit there, a long time did not return to God. Something. Shixiaonian scratched his hair in a headache and got out of the car and walked to the gallery. ¡°Mom£¡¡± Seeing her coming back, Gong Kui ran out excitedly and threw her into the arms of Shi Xiaonian. Gong Yao came out of the gallery gracefully and bowed to Shi Xiaonian, the standard etiquette template. "It''s been a long time, isn''t it?" When she saw the twins, Xiaonian tried to smile. She didn''t allow her bad mood to affect the children. "I''m hungry." Gong Kui felt his stomach. "I''ll make new year''s Eve dinner." Shi Xiaonian said immediately, and Feng de broke in, "I''ve finished the new year''s Eve dinner. I''ll take it out. Young master, Miss Xi, sit down first." The group walked into the gallery. Shi Xiaonian always thinks that her gallery is very big. I don''t know why. After Gong Ou came in, she felt that the whole house had become smaller and the atmosphere was particularly depressed. When small read alone into the room, for a set of milky white home clothes, dispel a little wine, went to the mirror. In the mirror, her face was ruddy, and she could not see the pallor in the daytime. She stretched out her hand to tie up her long hair, tied a ball at will, turned her forehead hair to both sides, and pressed her eyes to make them look shiny. Anyway, today is new year''s Eve, we must make the twins happy. Let''s talk about the relationship with Gong Ou later. Shi Xiaonian patted his face, opened the door and went out. As soon as he arrived at the shop with a bright window, he saw Gong Kui jumping there. Gong Yao sat at a small table copying calligraphy, but he didn''t hear anything outside the window. Gong Ou is standing at the door, holding a cup of steaming coffee in his hand. His black eyes sweep to Shi Xiaonian, looking at her up and down. A few bodyguards are taking off the remaining paintings on the wall and putting them into the box. When small read brow frown up, immediately go over, stop their action, "what do you do?" "I asked them to put the painting away." Gong Ou walks up to her and looks at the bodyguard with black eyes. "Put it away and send it to the imperial castle." "Yes, Mr. Gong." The bodyguards put the paintings away. They were all rude people. They were not careful at all. Almost all of them were thrown directly into the box, and some of them were almost dropped by them. "Stop pretending. This is my painting." When small read can''t help saying. "You don''t have to do this kind of rough work. If you clean up the gallery tonight, you can close it directly and move back to the imperial Castle tomorrow." When Gong Ou looks at it, Xiao Nian says, his eyes are deep. "I''ve promised you to close the gallery, but when will it close? Can I decide?" Shi Xiaonian told herself not to argue with Gong Ou in front of the children, but she couldn''t help it. She''s been depressed for too many days. In other words, not for many days, but for many years. "Are you reluctant to part with this small store? I''m improving efficiency for you. " Gong Ou said in a low voice that he was for her good. Shut the door so slowly. "Sorry, for me, the last thing I can do is improve efficiency." It took her four years to do almost one thing, waiting for him. She''s really inefficient. "So I''m teaching you now." Gongou is confident and calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui stood beside them and looked at them silently, his eyes turning around between them. The bodyguard put the picture in the box with his hands and feet. Gong Ou stood in front of Shi Xiaonian and continued, "we should pay attention to efficiency in everything. The workload per unit time is large and excellent, which means saving time. If you close a shop so slowly, you are undoubtedly wasting your life. Xiaonian, what you care about is me and home. So you should spend more time for our home. You shouldn''t waste your life on closing the store. In this way, you can get more satisfaction. " I was reprimanded again. "A waste of life?" When the small read a wry smile, show hands, looking at those bodyguards said, "with you, you want to how.""What''s your attitude?" Gong Ou frowns. "Gongou, you have no idea what this shop means to me." When small read indifferently said, turned into the kitchen to help. Feng de came out with the dish. Hearing the above conversation, he quietly put the dish down. It is said that the young master has changed a lot, but he found that there is a place where the young master has not changed from before to now, that is Eq. It''s as low as ever. The restaurant is too small. Feng de and Shi Xiaonian set up a table in the shop and brought out the dishes one by one. Gong Ou is a little dissatisfied with the new year''s Eve dinner in a place full of ink. He wants to talk to Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian just throws his face away from him and throws him aside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou doesn''t look very good. He put down his work to eat such a new year''s Eve dinner? "Dad, sit down." Gong Kui reaches out to pull Gong Ou into his seat. Gong Ou glances at his daughter and sits down at the table with a cold face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Shi Xiaonian sat down in front of Gong ou and said with a smile to the busy Feng De, "adoptive father, sit down and eat?" "Miss Xi, it''s against the rules." Feng de said immediately, glancing at Gong ou, and sure enough, Gong Ou''s face became colder. "It''s new year''s Eve." Shi Xiaonian insisted that Feng de have dinner together. "Adoptive father, we have dinner together every year. Sit down." She can''t just treat Feng de as a housekeeper. Gong Ou looked at Shi Xiaonian and said coldly, "are you saying this to me? If you want to reward Feng De, I''ll ask the best cook to cook a new year''s Eve dinner for him, but the rule is that he can''t go to the host''s table. " "I''m not his master." "You are my fiancee." "Yes, it''s unmarried, so we are also independent individuals." When Xiaonian understood that Fengde would not go against gongou, she simply stood up, "then I''ll stand and eat well." "I''ll stand and eat, too!" Before Gong Kui was old enough to see people''s faces, he thought it was fun and immediately stood up from his chair. "Miss Xi!" Feng de looks at Shi Xiaonian in shock. She doesn''t care whether she''s on the table or not. The consequence of angering the young master Feng de looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou didn''t clap the table, but his face became colder. There was a stalemate. For a long time, Gong Ou stood up from the dining table and said to Shi Xiaonian, "I still have business. I''ll go back to the company first." He''s going. Shixiaonian''s body is stiff. "Young master, this is a reunion dinner." Feng De quickly stood up and said. Smell speech, palace Europe''s face more a touch of hesitation. Seeing that Gong Ou was not determined to leave, Feng de hurriedly pushed Shi Xiaonian back and said in a low voice, "Miss Xi, miss Xiaokui and master Holly are still there, not looking at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face." With that, Feng de stepped back again. "Young master, you sit down. There is fish stewing in the kitchen. Let me have a look." When small read some stiff to sit down, eyes did not focus on the food. Seeing that she sat down, Gong Ou sat back at the table, holding the chopsticks with his slender fingers. Tonight is new year''s Eve. Isn''t there a saying that anything can pass for the new year. When Xiaonian wants to pick up chopsticks and start eating, Gong Ou gives her a deep look, "Xiaonian, you should be more sensible in the future, and Fengde won''t appreciate you for doing so. I hope you can only focus on our future home, and you can ignore irrelevant things and people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read endure not to speak, continue to eat, by his preaching. Gong Ou picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of food on the plate in front of Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at him. Gong Ou said, "eat." He was calm. It seems that there is no dispute between them. Is this a step down? "Well." When the small read low should voice, since there are steps down it, always can''t in front of the children quarrel, won''t have any meaning. Gong Yao sat on one side, a pair of big eyes looking at the two of them, the small face is as indifferent as Gong ou. Gong Kui had a good time eating. He stood on the chair, holding the table in one hand, holding a spoon in the other hand and handing a spoonful of vegetables to Gong ou. He flattered him and said, "Dad, eat vegetables." "Sit down." Gong Ou frowned and looked at Gong Kui, "why don''t you have any rules of the palace family?" "This is not the palace." Gong Kui tooted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like shixiaonian, he looks smart and sensible on the outside, but in his heart, he always has a strength that is not bound, unwilling to be controlled or bound. Gong Ou put down his chopsticks and began to teach Gong Kui slowly. Every time he said a word, Gong Kui silently withdrew a few minutes. The more you talk, the more you shrink. When Xiaonian''s mobile phone vibrated, she put down her chopsticks, wiped her lips with a paper towel, picked up the mobile phone and had a look. It was Annie who called. She picked up the phone, stood up and left the table, "hello?" "I''m Annie. I have something to say to you." Annie''s voice seemed hesitant and drunk, and there were fireworks in the background. "What do you want to say?" Shi Xiaonian asked with some doubts. "I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I think I have to tell you about it." Annie said excitedly, "I think you''re so pathetic. You''ve been waiting for nothing for so many years!" "What are you talking about. Are you drinking? If you don''t go home for the new year, I''ll pick you up. " Shi Xiaonian said that Annie''s voice sounded drunk. "I''m at home. I had a drink when I felt bad. No, I don''t feel bad. I feel bad for you." Annie said incoherently, "you don''t know, I overheard that the president and the eldest lady of Lancaster have an appointment to have a room tomorrow, and I also saw the woman sitting on the president''s lap, flirting. It''s too much."¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when the body of small read completely rigid live, she holds the hand of mobile phone some unsteady, a face fade wine color, only pale. Her head was blank. Behind him came Gong Ou''s voice of educating his daughter. When small read suddenly don''t know where they are, cold, as if the body is not their own. Mona sitting on gongou''s lap? Have you made an appointment to open a room? It''s impossible. He won''t sit like that. "The president used to treat you so well. Besides you, you can see which woman you want." Annie said drunkenly on the other end of the phone, "I heard from the housekeeper that the president''s illness has been cured and he has become a normal man. Maybe, there is no normal man who doesn''t want to cheat? The president''s conditions are so good that many women rush on. Men are eating in the pot and looking at the bowl. My ex boyfriend split his legs seven or eight times before I found out that thinking with his lower body is the common fault of normal men.... " Annie became weak when she said that. She seemed to be very drunk, and then she fell asleep. I didn''t even hang up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t know how he hung up or how he walked back to the table. Gong Ou is still educating Gong Kui. There are a lot of theories, which makes Gong Kui dumbfounded. When those voices fell into Xiao Nian''s ears, they were all empty. She looked up at Gong Ou''s handsome face. Sword eyebrow, black pupil, straight nose, thin lips. She seems to have seen gongou, and she doesn''t seem to have seen gongou. She even had the illusion that she never waited to go back to gongou. The one who cut off the relationship around her, only her eyes, only her Gong ou, never came back. Gong Kui was educated to sit back in his chair, so confused that he couldn''t find the north. Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian. Her eyes are as red as a layer of pigment. "What''s the matter?" He asked. When Xiaonian opened her mouth, she wanted to ask, but when she got to her mouth, she couldn''t ask. Her throat seemed hoarse. How to ask. Did he really let Mona sit on his lap? Really ask Mona to open a room? Didn''t he say what would happen? It happened earlier, it won''t wait until now? But what if he admitted it directly? When small read suddenly found himself from anger into fear. She was afraid that he would admit it directly. He has become a normal person, no longer paranoid that kind of strong emotion, the relationship between men and women indifferent is also very normal. How long can a normal person love another person? Three months or a year? Sooner or later there will be tired of one day, not today will be tomorrow. What about her? He looked down, he began to live the life of a red man and a green woman, then what should she do? What about their future? Do they really have a future? "Why are your eyes so red?" Gong Ou looked at her and asked, dark eyes deep, "who just called?" Is that Xiang Qingfeng again? He underestimated the courage of the student and dared to call. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian lowered his face and continued to eat. "Xi Xiaonian." He called her by name. Shi Xiaonian raised his face and looked at him, his lips moved, "Gong ou, today is the first time we have a reunion dinner together, waiting for the new year." But this is also the first time that she heard such a phone call, telling her that the man in front of her, the man who repeatedly asked her to pay for her family, is going to have a room with other women tomorrow. "So?" Gong Ou asked indifferently. "Tomorrow is new year''s day. You should have nothing to do. Let''s take the twins to play." Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how he had the power to say it. "Tomorrow?" Gong Ou refused without thinking deeply, "no, I have something to do tomorrow." "Tomorrow is new year''s day." "Yes." Gong Ou''s tone was firm and there was no room for compromise. "Yeah, when I didn''t say that." When small read light tunnel, fingers pinch the chopsticks. He sat in front of her, eating dinner calmly, but the position of her heart was torn, torn flesh and blood. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Gong Ou''s so-called "keeping the new year with them" means to be with them and read the documents. Time goes by bit. Gong Ou sorted out the documents at hand, took out the medicine bottle, poured a medicine into his hand, put it into his mouth, mixed with water and swallowed it. As soon as he turned around, there were only two twins left in the shop. Gong Yao knelt down on the ground to meditate. Gong Kui sat behind him, leaning his head on his back and snoring. What about Xi Xiaonian? Gong Ou got up from his chair and moved his sore neck. The glass door of the gallery was knocked.He stepped forward and the glass door was opened from the outside. Gong Ou''s male secretary rushed over from the outside, necking with cold, holding a delicate and high-end box in his hands, "president, I bought it, but I didn''t even eat, so I came back. The last limited edition scarf in that store has collection value." Gong Ou took the box, opened it, looked at the scarf folded several layers inside, and said, "OK, you can go back for the new year." "Thank you, president." The Secretary finished the task, relieved and turned away. Gong Ou looks around, his black eyes darken and his fingers caress the scarf. Now I''m not afraid of the cold. This limited edition scarf is not the kind that students can buy for her. Gong Ou closed the box and went out. He asked the bodyguard at the door, "have you seen Xi Xiaonian?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "Miss Xi and housekeeper Feng went to buy fireworks." The bodyguard bowed his head and answered. Fireworks, out of the science and Technology Park, there is a shop. Gong Ou took the box and went out. The wind on New Year''s Eve was so cool that it blew on his face. A string of lanterns are hung on the trees along the road to announce the new year''s celebration to those passing by. Gong Ou walked forward in his overcoat. He was quiet all the way. He went on. Suddenly, he heard Feng De''s voice on the other side of the tree. "Xiao Nian, what do you think in your heart? You''d better make it clear with the young master. The young master is not ill now. You don''t have to worry about him so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s brow twisted and looked over the tree. Here is a row of downward stone steps. Below is a square. Some children in the square are playing in roller skating. When Xiaonian and Fengde sit on the steps and look down, there are a pile of fireworks beside them. I don''t come back after buying fireworks. Gong Ou was about to step forward when he saw Shi Xiaonian pick up a can of beer, open it and pour it into his mouth. "Xiaonian, don''t do that. What do you do to punish your body?" Feng de went to grab her beer can. "I feel bad, adoptive father. Since I can''t cry, I can''t express my pain every time. Do you know how painful it is? You let me drink a little. If I don''t drink back, I can''t face the twins, I can''t face the palace. " Shi Xiaonian''s voice was excited. He reached out and took back the beer can and poured it into his mouth. Smell speech, palace Europe hidden behind the tree. "Ah." Feng de sat beside her and sighed, "I always thought you would be happy when the young master came back. I didn''t expect that it would be like this today. The young master has really changed too much." "He didn''t change. He found himself. He was well." Shi Xiaonian held the beer can tightly in his hands and murmured, "but adoptive father..." "Well?" "Adoptive father, I miss that Gong Ou so much." When small read murmur to say, double eyes red Yi dry ground is looking at the square below, "really want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hidden behind the tree, Gong Ou''s figure stagnated. "I don''t understand until today that Gong Ou didn''t come back. He disappeared in front of me four years ago. He will never come back." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice with endless pain, "the last thing he said to me was that he was tired, so he chose to rest and never came to see me again." "Xiaonian, don''t do that." "But I didn''t even say goodbye to him." Shixiaonian wanted to cry very much, but she couldn''t cry out. She could only use her fingers to pick the beer can in her hand, until it was deformed, to vent her pain. "Although the young master has all the memories, he does seem to have changed a person." Feng de sat next to Shi Xiaonian and sighed, "these days I''m beside the young master, and I''m in a trance. Now the young master knows how to save the lost hearts of N.E. and let everyone work hard for him. He''s doing very well, and N.E. has made great progress. But there is something missing. Maybe it''s just being worldly and ignorant of human feelings. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s fingers are picking the beer can harder and harder. Gong Ou stood behind the tree and listened quietly. His handsome face was expressionless in the night, and he still had such a big gift box in his hand. "The young master used to talk to me a lot when he was in a good mood. He also liked to comment on my dress taste. Once he went to see you. He was very happy and said that I was young and I was not allowed to retire. " Then Feng de began to laugh. "Well, Gong Ou used to be very emotional. When he was happy, he could do anything. When he was not happy, he would drop the table and smash the chair. When I tilted the chair an inch, he would come back straight. I used to hate his problems, but now I miss him so much. I miss all his little problems. I think he laughs at me like a child. " When Xiaonian said in a low voice, his voice choked and trembled, "he won''t come back, he won''t come back." Her voice was heartbreaking. On New Year''s Eve, these two people miss the old Gong ou. Gong Ou stood behind the tree and listened to every word in his ears. His eyes were heavier than the night. It turns out that his rival is not the student, but himself in the past. The corner of his lip was tickled, a touch of mockery. Not bad. Xi Xiaonian. You found me a decent rival this time. Without continuing to listen, Gong Ou turned and left. His slender legs opened up on the road. His thin lips became tighter and tighter, and his eyes became colder and colder. He grasped the gift box with both hands. Garbage can on the way. Gong Ouyang starts to throw the box directly into the dustbin. On the steps, Shi Xiaonian drank several cans of beer in a row, and his pale face finally regained a ruddy look. She turned her eyes and looked at Fengde. The wrinkles on Fengde''s face were much more, and her eyes were misty with a layer of water. Seeing her, Fengde even quickly reached out and rubbed away his tears. "Xiaonian, don''t think about it. At least the young master has come back. Even if his soul is not the one he used to be, he is also the young master.""I know." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, his eyes were scarlet. "So, no matter what happens, I still appreciate him, and I appreciate his coming back alive." Even if Gong ou and Mona go to bed tomorrow, she won''t hate Gong ou. Because at this moment, she soberly knew that Gong ou, who loved her like fate, was no longer there, and the one who came back was gong ou, a normal person. He didn''t love her, and it was normal. She''s going to take it all. "Go back." Feng de patted her and said. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, stood up from the steps and walked back with the fireworks. Passing by the garbage can, a gust of wind blows. Feng Dehe''s eyes sweep past the garbage can subconsciously with his back to the wind. There is a delicate gift box on the top of the trash can. The lid of the box is half open, revealing a beautiful brand-new scarf. "It''s a pretty scarf. Why did you throw it away?" Feng de sighed casually. "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian shook his head and went on with Feng De. Another gust of wind came, the lid of the box was blown to one side, and the scarf lay quietly in the box, engulfed in the night. Back in the gallery, Xiaonian goes in with the fireworks and sees that there is no Gong Ou in the gallery. "Where is the young master?" Feng de asked suspiciously. Shi Xiaonian shakes his head, Feng de puts down the fireworks in his arms, looks at Shi Xiaonian and says, "then you can call the young master." When small read standing in the light, smell speech, face stiff stiff stiff, way, "I don''t have the palace Europe''s mobile phone number." Gong ou never took the initiative to leave her the phone these days when she came back. A few times she wanted to ask, and in the end, she declared no result in his busyness or sleep. She tried again and again to get closer to Gong ou, but she failed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was stunned, staring at Shi Xiaonian, then took out his mobile phone, "Xiaonian, I''ll give you the young master''s phone." "Come on, adoptive father, if he wants to keep his promise to keep the twins, he will come back. If he has something to do, I can''t stop him." Shi Xiaonian has recognized this fact. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de didn''t know what to say to comfort her. "Don''t you think they are two people, one is the old Gong ou, the other is the present Gong ou." Shixiaonian said bitterly, "I can''t use the past to ask for the present." Yes. You can''t ask, otherwise, she''s afraid she''ll die of angina. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Feng de opened his mouth to say something, Xiao Nian yawned and said, "I''m tired too. Go to sleep. Holly, Xiaokui, let''s go to bed. " Feng de had to seal what he wanted to say. ¡­¡­ New year''s day. Shixiaonian gets up early and makes breakfast. The TV is on as background music. All kinds of advertisements on TV are celebrating the new year. [N.E., invite you to enter the holographic era together. ¡¿ N.E''s new year advertisement has only one word, but it is eye-catching enough. "What about dad? Won''t dad have breakfast with us? " At breakfast, Gong Kui began to miss Gong ou. "After breakfast, do morning class with me." Gong Yao said coldly that Gong Kui''s attention was instantly removed and looked at his brother sadly, "this is not Gong''s home. I don''t want to do morning class!" "I''m going back to England soon." Gong Yao threw cold water on her. Gong Kui immediately jumped up, "I don''t want to go back to England, I want to be in China! Yes! Yes! Country With her mother, she doesn''t have to go back to England because she doesn''t have so many messy rules. It''s so much fun in China. The fake baby bear is much more lovable than the real baby bear, and has no fangs. "No way." Gong Yao is more sober than his sister. "Maybe, maybe!" Gong Kui jumped off his chair and rushed into the room to find his mother. "Mom, I don''t want to go back to England, I don''t want to go back!" In the middle of the story, Gong Kui''s voice is dumb. She looks at Shi Xiaonian sitting in front of the make-up mirror in surprise. Mom is making up. At , Xiao Nian wore a long blue dress with a long blue hair. It was lined with long legs. His hair fell on his shoulders. He brushed the next layer of eye shadow with his brush. Of course, if you ignore the red in her eyes, those eyes will be more beautiful. "How beautiful." Gong Kui ran over and nestled up to her, "Mom, are you going out? Will you take me out? " "Well, I''m going out on my own today. How about you and holly in the gallery?" When small read to ask a way, put down the eye brush in the hand, hold Gong Kui to own leg to sit. "Where are you going?" Gong Kui asked suspiciously.To catch the traitor? No, I''m going to let myself die. "I don''t know where to go either." Shi Xiaonian holds Gong Kui and asks, "am I really good-looking? How beautiful is it? " For a long time, she didn''t make up so seriously, let alone as delicate as Mona. Today, even if she loses, she doesn''t want to lose too ugly. If today is the end of her life with Gong ou, she hopes that she will be good-looking in his memory. "It''s very beautiful, mom. You''d better look better than grandma!" The most beautiful woman Gong Kui has ever seen is grandma. Rosie, that''s a picturesque woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 When she got such a high praise from her daughter, Xiaonian said with a smile, "thank you, Xiaokui." ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Kui approached her arms and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back. I''ll draw beautiful pictures for you as a gift." "Well." Shi Xiaonian kisses Gong Kui on his forehead with a smile. Gong Kui slides down her leg, pulls her skirt cleverly, and then jumps away. When small read sitting in front of make-up mirror, looking at Gong Kui lively lovely appearance, eyes gradually dim down. In the twinkling of an eye, Holly and Gong Kui are so big. She really wants to give them a healthy and happy home, but maybe it will never come true. Shi Xiaonian picked up the lip brush and put a bright color on her lips. She stood up from the mirror and her skirt swayed gently. She looked at herself in the mirror. It was a good-looking face with a good figure and a concave convex appearance. She looked confident. Yes, at least it seems. This winter, for the first time, Shi Xiaonian didn''t wear a down jacket and picked up a bag to go out. ¡°Byebye¡£¡± Gong Kui sat beside Gong Yao and waved to her. ¡°Bye¡£¡± Shi Xiaonian waved goodbye to them, walked out of the gallery and walked to a car not far away. It''s a car she rented. She got into the car, turned up the heat and turned on the radio. Today is new year''s day. The voice on the radio is full of joy. I wish the whole family happiness. When small read quietly sitting in the car, lift eyes looking at Huihong n. e building. She calls Annie again. Annie refuses to say anything after she wakes up. She is afraid that Gong ou will settle the bill. She has to wait here. Another seven or eight hours. From morning till afternoon. Shi Xiaonian just sat in the car and waited quietly, just like Gong Ou when she just came back. She waited for her own ending. Finally, before dusk, Feng De''s phone call came. When small read up, "hello." "Xiaonian, the young master is going out now. Do you want me to pay attention to when the young master is going out to meet him?" Feng de asked. Feng de knew nothing about Shi Xiaonian''s actions. He didn''t know how special the new year''s Day was for Shi Xiaonian. "Is he on business?" When small read light ground to ask a way, can''t hear what tone. "I''ve seen the flow chart. It''s not business. It should be private. He won''t let me follow him." Feng de said, although he didn''t know what private affairs the young master could have on the first day of the new year. In the past, for the young master, Xiaonian was his only and all private affairs. "I see, adoptive father." When Xiaonian hung up the phone, his mobile phone slipped from his hand and his eyes were very dry. It''s a private matter not to be followed by the housekeeper. Shixiaonian thought, this guess can also be guessed, but there is a voice in the jump, maybe not as she thought. She sat in the driver''s seat and looked up at the N.E. building. The door of the building was pushed open and the bodyguard opened the way. A tall figure came out from the inside. It was gong ou. He is very smart today. His shoes are dark, his trousers are wrapped with straight and slender legs, and his figure proportion is like the perfect golden section. He is wearing a dark blue coat, which makes his body extremely tall and straight. A scarf is placed between his neck with casual hands, which makes him look much younger. Shixiaonian didn''t know why he could see so clearly. It was clear that he was a little far away from her. His short hair was dyed with a touch of gold in the sun, and his handsome face was wearing a pair of sunglasses. The mirror of sunglasses reflected the light, and his thin lips pursed a trace of indifference. Gong Ou takes the car key from the bodyguard and goes to a sports car. It''s not his favorite konicek before. When he gets well, he''s normal, and his preference will naturally change. The door of the sports car was opened and bounced up. Gong Ou sat in and drove away. Shixiaonian keeps up. He drives a sports car. She''s easy to lose. Fortunately, as soon as he got out of the science and Technology Park, he was walking in the direction of downtown. He couldn''t drive fast. When the small read to catch up with the car, fingers tightly hold the steering wheel, eyes red Onyx dry, tightly looking at the front of the sports car. In the process of tracking, Shi Xiaonian''s heart was heavy. She recalled that a reporter interviewed her before and asked what kind of person Gong Ou was in her eyes. How did she answer that? When Xiaonian stepped on the accelerator, he followed gongou''s car not far away, his long black eyelashes trembling. She remembered. That''s what she said at that time. Gong ou, he is handsome. He may not have a good temper, but he takes good care of the people around him. He''s smart and intelligent. He''s a dedicated man. He won''t let go of things and people. He''s a man who can give everything with his own life. So you can see the N.E mobile phone system and Mr series robots. I''ve gained a unique love. This love will accompany me all my life whether he''s here or not.Now, her harvest is going to be taken back, isn''t it? When small read looking at the front of the sports car secretly asked this question. Naturally, no one responded to her. ¡­¡­ Huatian Hotel. Gongou''s sports car finally stops in the white line in front of Huatian Hotel. With a handsome reversing, he stops the car steadily. The last bit of luxury in Xiaonian''s heart disappears. Huatian Hotel, where Mona was waiting to get engaged to Gong ou. But in the end Mona waited for Gong ou and her engagement ceremony. What is this? Emotional revenge and irony? In those days, Mona was humiliated by the paranoid Gong ou. Now, she hides in the car and peeps at Gong ou and Mona to renew their old relationship? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian made some big moves to park the car beside gongou parking space. She even hoped that he could see her and then sophisticate and explain. But he didn''t. Gongou didn''t find her. She got off the car and went to the golden gate of the hotel. When Xiaonian picked up the wool cap and put it on, he put on his sunglasses rigidly with his fingers, pushed the door open and got off the car, and walked towards the door of the hotel along the way Gong Ou walked. The uniformed doorman looked at her, didn''t recognize her, and respectfully asked her in. Xia Yu said that when she was young, she was a fool who didn''t run into the south wall and didn''t look back. She would not give up until she reached the point of despair, regardless of whether she was bloody or not. That was what she did to Mu qianchu at that time, and then to Gong ou. Everyone almost gave up, only she didn''t. Xia Yu said that she always seems to remember to eat or not to fight, too weak. When Xiaonian walks into the ornate hotel hall, raises her hand to help her sunglasses, and looks forward to see Gong Ou enter the elevator. He reaches out to press the floor, and she slightly turns over, pretending to look at the glass lighting in front of her. The elevator went up. When the small read to the elevator, lift eyes looking to the floor, the number of the elevator stopped on the 12th floor. Heart, numb to have no consciousness. When small read some stiff raised his hand to press the elevator, into the elevator, press 12. The elevator rises slowly. When small read against the cold elevator wall, a face wiped powder solidification expression, solidification her face expressionless. The elevator door is open. When Xiaonian walked out of the elevator, he saw the winding corridor. It was so quiet that there was no sound. The doors were all closed. It''s impossible to see which room gongou went to. She stood there, not knowing where to go. She just stood there. She should knock on a door until she caught Gong ou and Mona, and then quarrel, rip and yell, and pull her hair? At this moment, when small read suddenly confused. Why did she come up? What else did she expect? "Ding." The elevator suddenly opened. Shi Xiaonian faces an oil painting on the wall, pretends to appreciate it, and glances to the elevator. Two uniformed hotel staff pushed the dining car to this side, and they whispered, "the treatment of noble ladies is different. The boss actually sent all the wine that he had collected for many years." Shixiaonian''s figure is stiff. "It''s strange for you to pay attention. Just at the front desk, Sasha said that gongou is coming and it''s on the 12th floor. Can we see it later?" "Gongou? No, at that time, Xiaonian didn''t wait for him for several years like a crazy girl. " "Please, the relationship between men and women in the upper class is in a mess. It''s better to sleep this one today and that one tomorrow. Don''t be too ordinary." "Ah." Two people whispered, while walking in, did not find that the woman standing by the wall is their mouth when small read. When Xiaonian stood by the wall, looking up at the direction of the two employees, they stopped in front of a room at the end. The door was pulled from the inside. Then, Shi Xiaonian clearly heard one of the clerks bow, "Mr. Gong, this is the wine ordered by Miss Mona." "Just give it to me." A cold voice sounded. The voice was so familiar that Xiaonian''s body began to tremble. It''s strange that she had guessed the result, but when the fact was bloody in front of her, her whole blood suddenly began to flow against the current, and ran wildly in her body, with anger, jealousy, humiliation and despair. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t even stand. "Bang." The door was shut. The two clerks left with a smile, counting the tips and saying that Gong Ou had an affair with Mona. They left from Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at the end of the corridor.She suddenly didn''t know why she wanted to come up. She should leave when Gong Ou parked her car in front of the hotel. But her legs didn''t listen to her, and she walked forward until she came to the closed door. When Xiaonian raised her hand, it was stiff in the air, but she couldn''t knock down. Gongou. You owe me a word of truth and a confession. When small read out his hand to knock, but his fist is shaking how can not knock down. Xia Yu, you see, she is not the one who dares to run into the south wall. She is cowardly. Step by step, she stepped back to the wall and looked at the door with red eyes. She could not imagine how beautiful it was on the other side of the door. Memory like a leaking box, constantly poured into her mind. Gongou told her that he was her home. Gongou stood at the launch of Mr series robots and announced their love to the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Gong Ou took her by the hand and walked into the auditorium, telling her that she had no way back. When memories float past, Xiaonian''s mind is closed, as if it would never be opened. So cold. The bag in her handbag vibrated. When Xiaonian took out her mobile phone, it was a message from Feng de - [Xiaonian, this is the private number of the young master. I think you and the young master are still lack of getting along with each other. Just have a chat. ¡¿ talk more? Can he walk out of this door and tell her that everything is false? When small read staring at the phone on the screen, and then press down, dial the phone. When the phone is connected, Shi Xiaonian hears a sound. It''s the stuffy sound of pulling out the cork. Is it opening the wine? "Who is it?" Gongou''s cold voice came into her ears. When small read close to the wall, looking at the closed door, whispered, "it''s me." "Why are you? Can I help you? " Gong Ou asked coldly, with a faint tone of displeasure. Can I help you? Something''s wrong. Her fiance has a room with another woman. What should she do? Can he teach her? "Where are you?" Shi Xiaonian asked softly. "I''m in the office." Gongou answered almost immediately. At the same time, she heard a woman''s chuckle floating into her ears, wringing her heart to death. "Who are you with? Is there a woman She continued. "No women. Are you checking the post? " Gongou''s voice was colder. "What do you want to check? How can you be so paranoid now? " Did she change? When small read listen, red eyes fixed to look at the opposite door. Did she become suspicious, or did he become beyond recognition? She wanted to tell him that if she asked him to open the door, she would stand at the door. She wanted to see how he could sophistry, and she wanted to see if there would be a trace of guilt on his cold face. But she was holding her cell phone, but she couldn''t say anything. Her lips were shaking badly. "I''ll send someone to take you back to the imperial castle. Please prepare." Gong Ou said indifferently, "is there anything else? I''m not going to hang up." Is it that urgent? "I..." I''ve been waiting for you for four years, Gong ou. For four years, when my parents died, I didn''t break down because I''m waiting for you to come back. This will alone is enough for me to last for many years, even decades. Even if you look down on her feelings, at least don''t humiliate her and make a fool of her. "What are you trying to say?" Gong Ou''s voice became colder, and his tone was more unhappy. The cold made her strange. He is not gongou. He is not the gongou she knows. "It''s all right. Gong ou, thank you for coming back alive. " When small read softly say. Even if she did not bring back the soul she loved, she also brought back his body. "I don''t know." Gongou Lengleng tunnel, hang up directly. When small read numbly listening to the silence in the mobile phone, eyes red chimera staring at the opposite door, only despair. She turned and left with Baotou in her hand. ¡­¡­ One door apart, two worlds. The other end of the door was well heated and gorgeous, with a thick blanket on the floor. Gong Ou stood at the window and looked at the mobile phone in his hand. In his dark eyes, there was a touch of sadness. "What''s the matter, Xi Xiaonian and you? I''m not sure about her again? " A mocking female voice sounded behind him. Gong Ou turns his head indifferently. Mona stands in front of the dining car, wearing a long skirt and holding red wine in his hand. She smiles at him very charming. "Enough laughter?" Gongou''s voice is gloomy. "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, drink." Mona pours two glasses of red wine, hands them to him and leans over him. Gong Ou took the glass, pushed her away without any trace, leaned on the back of the sofa and said coldly, "I have something to ask you." "What about illness again?" Mona approached him discontentedly, raised her face, her red lips brushed his chin intentionally or unintentionally, and said vaguely, "I didn''t ask you to come here tonight." This man is so confused whether he is sick or not. "It''s not night yet." Gongou cold tunnel. It''s not deep outside. "It doesn''t have to wait until evening." Mona stands on tiptoe and wants to kiss his thin lips. Gong Ou stares at her with low eyes.The eyes were frightfully cold. After four years together, Mona knew what his eyes represented, so she had to give up. She carried her glass around the back of the sofa, sat down on the sofa, turned her back to Gong ou, and gently shook her glass in her hand. "OK, just think that this is my last consultation. What''s the reason for that?" "You really cured me?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Of course, don''t you think I''ve done something wrong? It''s a mental illness. You can know the good and bad from your own eyes." Mona said, "besides, you came back to s city only when you felt better." Gong Ou trusted Mona''s profession. Mona has a unique talent for this. "Do I have other mental diseases besides paranoid personality disorder?" The palace Europe turns the wine cup in the hand, the black eye is cold, the voice pause, the way, "for example, double personality." "What?" Mona stood up from the sofa and looked at Gong ou with a puzzled face. Gong Ou tells Mona what happened last night and his mind. Mona laughed when she heard it. "So, are you jealous of yourself?" Eating your own vinegar is a strange talk of all ages. "Put away your smile, I just need your major." Gong Ou is cold and genuine. His tone is not very good. Mona saw him shrug her shoulders and smile. "OK. In my opinion, you don''t have to worry. Dual personality is not like you "What''s going on?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Why is it that he can''t bear to hear Xiaonian say that he misses gongou. "That''s because you''ve grown up and improved a lot, and it took you a lot of money to become today''s palace. In your subconscious, you are the most perfect and suitable for Xi Xiaonian. " Mona stood there and tasted the red wine in the glass. "The hard work of these four years is in your memory, so when Xi Xiaonian doesn''t like you now, you will be angry. To put it bluntly, this is not called jealousy, it should be called... " "What''s your name?" "Well." Mona thought about it, and finally came up with an accurate and generalizable word, "it should be called disappointment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou put the wine cup aside, with dark eyes. Disappointment. "Yes. At most, one is gongou and the other is sick. When people are sick and healthy, they still look like two kinds of people. This does not belong to the so-called dual personality. " Mona drank the red wine in the glass and appreciated his handsome face with her eyes. "During the treatment, I told you that the real Gong ou and Xi Xiaonian couldn''t get along." "You were brainwashing me." Gongou cold tunnel. He really doesn''t know anything. "I admit that I have brainwashed you, but you can''t deny that the real Palace won''t express your feelings as strongly as when you are sick. Everyone has a self, love a person to forget self is a kind of morbid, and you get rid of this morbid. Xi Xiaonian can''t stand it because of this. " Mona sees through everything easily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou listened in silence. Mona''s eyes turned around and went to Gong ou. She wiped his arm on her chest deliberately. Her voice was enchanting and charming. "What Xi Xiaonian fell in love with at the beginning was that you held her in the palm of your hand and did not separate her step by step, right? So she loves herself the most She is willing to provoke Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. Otherwise, she would not really spend four years to treat gongou. If they did not leave, it would be a waste of her efforts. "Is that enough?" Gong Ou looks at her coldly. "Gong ou, you don''t like her much now. It''s better to marry a famous lady. She really doesn''t deserve you." Said Mona, looking at Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face became more and more handsome in her eyes. Even her cold eyes were extremely sexy. Mona suddenly felt her body was hot, which made her feel uncomfortable. "I don''t need your advice on my way." Gong Ou looked at her blushing face indifferently, "you just tell me, is my illness really good, no problem?" "Of course, there is no problem, as long as you keep the state and mentality of appearing in the world and don''t die on your own." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou frowns. "Gongou, why do I feel so hot?" Mona was in a trance and shook her head hard to keep herself awake. Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. There was no emotion in her eyes. He reached out and pinched her chin, sneered, "you owe a man to clean up." "I hate it." Mona gave a smirk and leaned over him, looking over her glass. "It must be this wine. The alcohol is too high." Hearing the words, the corners of gongou''s lips evoke an evil radian.There''s no problem with the wine. There''s something wrong with the medicine in the wine. Seeing him smile, Mona is even more fascinated by it. She stands on tiptoe and hooks his neck to kiss him. "Take a shower." Gong Ou gave her a push. Mona reached for his scarf and smelled the smell of his body. The smell of male made her addicted. Her eyes were confused. "Together?" "I don''t love the perfume on your body, wash it away." Gong Ou said indifferently and pushed her away. "All right." Mona body manic heat uncomfortable, in the palace of Europe''s repeated request to the bathroom, closed the door. Gong Ou looks at Mona''s askew figure and turns his eyes to the sky outside the window. It''s dark at last. This is the beginning of the night. Gong Ou opens the door and goes out. He takes out his room card and directly opens the door of the next room. In room riotous with colour, the men who wear the suits are playing cards, and the body is wearing a strong perfume and colorful neckties. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou frowned at the smell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "Mr. Gong." Standing on one side, the two bodyguards with serious faces bowed their heads to Gong ou. See palace Europe come in, a few men who play poker on the bed stand up one after another, each is to wear a suit not to wear a shirt, show chest. In the face of such a figure as Gong ou, the men all seem a little cramped, "Mr. Gong." "Mr. Gong, these are the most senior cowherd from various countries. They are all entertaining people with a bright future. They won''t bury Miss Mona." The bodyguard stood there and stated without expression. "Choose two." Gongou gave orders indifferently. "Yes." The bodyguard nodded, nodded an American and a Japanese in the cowherd, and said, "you must have heard the news that Lancaster Mona is going to get married. This young lady wants to indulge before the big marriage. She asks Mr. Gong to choose people and serve them well. Don''t let Miss Mona say that Mr. Gong won''t choose people, do you understand?" This sounds very strange, but the cowherd who is wandering in the night already knows the mess of the upper class. The two cowherd nodded, "don''t worry, we will make miss Mona happy." "Go ahead." The bodyguard waved. The two cowboys immediately arranged their clothes, nodded to Gong ou, and then went out to open Mona''s room. "Mr. Gong, are you going now?" The bodyguard looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou stood in the same place, his handsome face was cold and his thin lips were pursed. Go now? On the first day of the lunar new year, the company has nothing to deal with. Back to the imperial castle? When Gong Ou thought of it, Xiao Nian sat there and choked that he was not comfortable thinking of Gong ou. When he went back, he had to see her face again. It seemed that she was not satisfied with what he did and wanted to oppose. "No, let me have a room. I''ll sleep one night and wake me up at six tomorrow morning." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Yes, Mr. Gong." The bodyguard nodded and went out. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Mona''s scream and heartrending cry coming from the next room, which could be heard through the door. But soon, the sound was gone. It doesn''t seem to have resisted much. Gong Ou''s lips curved, and the smile was evil. ¡­¡­ The night was too long to go to sleep. There was not even a star in the sky, and the night sky was dark and silent. In the hotel, a room is full of spring. In a room, Gong Ou is lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his hands on the quilt, breathing evenly. In front of the parking line in front of the hotel, the sports car and the car are parked side by side. A thin figure is standing on the hood. She stands quietly in the night, her eyes always looking at the direction of the hotel gate, as if there will be something there. The white snow drifted down slowly. It''s getting light. Gong ou, who is lying on the bed, opens his eyes. His dark eyes are deep. He reaches for his mobile phone and turns off the alarm bell. He lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. He put on his clothes and went to the window. A little snow was floating outside the window. From afar, there is a silver world outside. "Mr. Gong, are you awake?" The bodyguard came in from the outside and looked at Gong Ou''s back. "Well." Gong Ou answered coldly, looked at the snow outside and said, "is there any problem with the air conditioning and floor heating system of the imperial castle?" She is afraid of the cold. "What?" Bodyguard Leng next, "should have no problem." How does Mr. Gong think of the air conditioning system of the imperial castle. Gong Ou takes his eyes back, ties his tie and looks at the bodyguard coldly. "What''s the matter with Mona?" "Just woke up, Miss Mona called hysterically. Please come over." Said the bodyguard. Hearing this, Gong Ou smiles. He is in a good mood. He steps out, ties his cufflinks and goes to another room. As soon as he enters, a pungent smell of love comes to his face. Gong Ou covered his nose with his hand, frowned and looked down. On the ground are scattered shoes, underwear, underwear, belts, handcuffs, all kinds of adult toys. Gong Ou goes around the mess. He goes through the hall to the door and pushes it open. The smell in the room is even stronger. Disgusting. Gong Ou''s face was cold. He looked up and saw that the hotel was covered with white feathers. An empty clothes shelf was lying on the ground. The big bed was pure white. Mona was lying on the bed in a white wedding dress. There were wrinkling marks and kissing marks on her white arms. She lay there, her makeup off, her plain face white, her eyes staring at it. "Did you sleep well?"Gong Ou walked towards her with a banter in his voice. Hearing his voice, Mona''s body suddenly shakes, suddenly sits up from the bed and stares at him excitedly. Her eyes are moist and she roars hysterically, "why do you do this to me? Why? " Roar, her tears fall down. Four years. She treated him for four years, but he paid her back. As soon as she sat up, her torn wedding dress could hardly cover her beautiful spring light, and her neck and chest were all covered with thick kisses. The palace Europe evil spirit ground hooks lips, "it seems that you had a wonderful time last night, to those two cowherd also satisfied?" Cowherd. He found her two cowboys. "Gongou!" Mona screamed out his name as loud as she could. She wanted to bite his bone and eat his blood. Her eyes were red enough to bleed. "That''s not a happy look. Don''t you imply that I want to indulge again before I get married?" Gong Ou stepped on a feather and went to her bed. He looked down at her tearful face and said, "why, these two cowboys didn''t make a good choice? Don''t cry. I''ll find you two more. " With that, Gong Ou leaned down, raised her hand and stroked her face, wiping away her tears. Her eyes were so deep and sexy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona glared bitterly at his face, her teeth trembling. Gong Ou looked at her face closely, with a smile on her thin lips. "But you''re wearing your wedding dress, and it doesn''t look like you''re having a bad time. This is a prop, too? The cowherd has a lot of props. " It was forced on her by the two cowboys. Mona stares at junpang, who is very close to her. Tears flow down her face. Only endless pain is left to get rid of her anger. "Why are you doing this to me?" At this moment, she even asked to become sad. "Are you not satisfied with these two cowboys?" Gong Ou asked again. "Do you know why I brought my wedding dress, because you owe me a wedding." As like as two peas, Mona sobbed and looked at him with his eyes in water. "Look at this place, I arranged the same day as engaged. I don''t want to ask you what. I just want you to make up for my private engagement ceremony. What do you think of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, palace Europe''s vision stagnated a second, turn Mou to look around. It turned out that she had been here waiting to marry him. "Gong ou, I''ve loved you for so many years. How much have I done for you? Your repentance made me a joke. But when you came to me for treatment, I agreed." Mona sat on the bed, dressed in a messy wedding dress, crying uncontrollably and hopelessly, "in the past four years, how can you do this to me if I don''t do my best to treat you and accompany you? Don''t you have a heart? " He did this to her. It''s not enough for him to destroy her once, but a second time. Gong Ou''s face sank down, took back his hand, stood up straight and looked at her with dark eyes. "Do you know that when I was decorating here, I still imagined that today''s gongou would make up for my wedding. Even if it was fake, even if it was a good night, I was satisfied." Mona cried and said, "I didn''t pester you. I paid so much for you, but you gave me such a reward. How can you..." Mona was tearing her heart with tears. Gong Ou looks at her quietly. He turns around slowly and the bodyguard standing at the door glances at the picture on the wall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou goes to the wall in silence, takes off the painting on the wall, and sees that a part of the wall is sunken, in which there is a very advanced camera. "Bang." Gong Ou threw the painting aside. He turned his eyes to Mona on the bed and asked coldly, "what are you imagining when you decorate this?" Smell speech, Mona''s face a white, tears hang on the face, stupidly looking at him. Gong Ou clapped his hands and went to the bed. He held out his hand and pinched her chin. He looked at her coldly with low eyes. "Do you want to know why I did this? Because I''m not stupid, because I know that those who used to do things behind me were not only mu qianchu, but also you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona''s eyes were wide open. "Do you really think I''ll believe what the media says? I''m going to pay for losing? You and mu qianchu''s methods I guessed four years ago. " Gong Ou pinched her chin and said, "if I guess correctly, you should teach him how to arouse a paranoid disease, and he forced me step by step, let me betray my relatives, have nothing, and finally I hurt Xi Xiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stares at him, pinching her chin. "Before, I would have torn you to pieces. When I first came to you for treatment, I thought about how to cut you to pieces every day." Said Gong ou. Mona''s body trembled. "You''ve been hiding in front of me for four years."She told him to be clear about any emotions. He hides his hatred. "Don''t be afraid." Gong Ou reached out and patted her face gently. "Haven''t you cured me? I don''t like the bloody one right now. " "What do you want?" Mona looked at him in fear. Then the bodyguard at the door came in and took away all the equipment on the wall. Mona thought of the absurdity of last night and screamed, "don''t take it away!" Her voice was shrill to the ear. Gong Ou frowned. "You want to be public, don''t you? Gong ou, are you forcing me to die? I will not let you go even if I die! " Mona screamed excitedly, holding Gong Ou''s sleeve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "So what did you want to do?" Palace Europe asks a way, low Mou looking at her hand, black pupil deep. She put the camera on her own. Now she''s screaming that he made her die? Despite her embarrassment, Mona clutched his sleeve tightly. "Give it back to me! You can''t make it public. Give it back to me! Anyway, I''ve cured you! " "Let me guess, what were you going to do with the video?" Gong allows her to hold her clothes and look at her with deep eyes. "You should not make it public, because you have teased me enough. It''s a good choice to give it to Xi Xiaonian." When he told her what she had planned, Mona''s face suddenly became rather ugly, her eyes became more red, and she only said excitedly, "give it back to me! Give it back to me! " "You just want me to be separated from Xi Xiaonian?" Gong Ou held out her slender wrist and forced her hand to leave her sleeve. Her handsome face slowly approached her, "unfortunately, you are doomed to lose from four years ago." "Gongou! Give it back to me. You can''t make it public! " Mona is almost hysterical. "Don''t worry, I won''t make it public. It''s better to keep it than to force a person to death. Although you say that you don''t need to see my illness any more, I can''t guarantee that I can use you one day. " Gong Ou let go of her hand, like throwing garbage, and she was cold to the bone. Smelling speech, Mona couldn''t even cry. She looked at him stupidly, "what do you want?" "This video will stay with me." Gong Ou looked at her coldly, "you still marry that American man as usual. I will do whatever I want you to do. As long as I am in a good mood, nothing will change." "Are you threatening me for the rest of my life?" Mona glared at him angrily. "When you first joined hands with mu qianchu, didn''t you want to ruin my life?" Gong Ou sneered. Mona Hai''s blue eyes were full of pain. "Those plans were all implemented by mu qianchu. I just provided professional knowledge as a psychologist. If you want to get revenge, you should go to him! You give the video back to me, just because I''m treating you. " The outflow of this video, not only her personal reputation, but also the reputation of the Lancaster family, which can never happen. "If I were you, I would only be glad now, because I didn''t let you turn into a pool of blood." Gong Ou said coldly. With these words, Mona knew that Gong Ou would never give her another chance. He had been waiting for this day. When his illness was completely cured, he could deal with her. "I shouldn''t have treated you." Mona murmured, tears falling again, painfully grasping the tight wedding dress. This is probably the most wrong decision she has ever made in her life. She thinks that she can dominate everything. She thinks that she is smart and that she can break up Gong ou and Xi Xiaonian. As a result, she takes herself in. If she had not treated him at the beginning, gongou would have destroyed herself four years ago because of the outbreak of the disease. She saved him and destroyed herself. "You finally recognize that." The palace Europe coldly hooked the hook lip, word by word cold and incisive, "unfortunately, you a doctor can''t study the regret medicine." With that, Gong Ou turns around and walks away with a feather on the ground. "I curse you, gongou." Mona sits in a mess on the bed, tears hazy eyes looking at the back of the palace Europe, so said. "Happy wedding." Gong Ou sneered and walked away without any tenderness. Mona sat on the bed, looking at the carefully decorated room. She was so miserable that she stretched her hand to her heart and her fingers trembled. The next second, she came down from the bed, and her legs were sore. She carried the white skirt of her wedding dress step by step to the mirror and looked at the people in the mirror. It''s messy like a bird''s nest''s hair. The wedding dress is torn in a mess. There are lots of kisses on the chest, scratches on the neck, and swollen eyes and lips. No. This is not her. She''s the first lady in Lancaster, not in the mirror. Mona''s eyes were full of fear, and she stepped back unacceptably. When she stepped on the skirt, the wedding dress was torn out of shape. With this step, the wedding dress completely fell from her body, and there was nothing inside. The trace of love made Mona scream. "Ah Gong Ou just heard the scream when he came out of the room, and he couldn''t help sneering. He strode out along the corridor. The phone rings. It''s fonder. Gong Ou picked up the phone, put his cell phone to his ear, and said coldly, "talk." "Young master, I don''t think Miss Xi is quite right." Feng De''s voice was very anxious. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou frowns. Is she missing the Gong Ou in the past?It took him four years to make such a change, but she only remembered the past, and called him yesterday to say those inexplicable words, thank him for coming back alive. "Miss Xi didn''t come back last night. As soon as she got back to the gallery, she asked the twins if they would like to live with her. Then she drove away again. I couldn''t catch up with her." Feng De is very worried. The situation of Xiaonian is not stable these days. Gone? "Didn''t I send them back to the imperial castle?" Gong Ou asked coldly as he walked. "Miss Xiaokui won''t leave because she has to wait for Miss Xi." Feng de said, "young master, I''m really worried about Miss Xi. In the past four years, the pressure she has been under is unimaginable. I''m worried that if she can''t hold on, she will do something stupid." Smell speech, Gong Ou''s step is stiff, stop, "she is not so fragile." She is stronger than anyone else. She lived through adversity for a long time in her life. Such a person is the most resilient. "Young master, I always feel that..." "OK, let''s take someone to the places she often goes and call her. I''ll go back to the gallery now." Gong Ou said coldly, hung up the phone and went out. His face was cold, but his pace quickened a little, and he reached for the elevator. When the elevator door opened, the mobile phone rang again. Gong Ou''s eyebrows twist up, connect, the voice is full of a bit gloomy, "something to say." "President, about today''s press conference..." "As usual." Gong Ou glances at the time on his watch. There is still one hour left. It should be enough to find someone. "All right. Miss Xi, why did you hold the press conference first? Is it the announcement of marriage? " The Secretary asked curiously at the other end of the phone. "She had a press conference?" Gong Ou''s voice was cold. "Yes, there are all live broadcasts on the Internet now, don''t you know, President?" The Secretary asked suspiciously. No way. Fiancee holds a press conference, fiance doesn''t know? "Where is the press conference?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "The manstar hotel." "I see." Gong Ou hangs up the phone directly, slides his fingertips on the screen, calls up the live news video, and walks outside the hotel to his sports car. In the video, Shi Xiaonian stands in front of the camera wearing a long blue skirt. She was always wearing a thick down jacket these days. He forgot how beautiful she was in a skirt. Her slightly red eyes looked at the camera, her face was solemn, and her hands were folded in front of her body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Xiaonian, what do you want to do? Gongou sits in the sports car, puts the mobile phone on the mobile phone rack, starts the sports car, turns around and drives out. On the screen of mobile phone, Shi Xiaonian stands in front of countless cameras. She has lost her timidity many years ago. She is calm and calm, and her eyes don''t twinkle at all. She bowed deeply to everyone. "Thank you for coming. I''d like to announce two things on behalf of myself today." The magnesium lights on the scene kept flashing. What do you want to announce? Gong Ou glanced at his mobile phone with a serious face, thin lips and dark eyes. "The first thing is that I broke up with Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian threw a big bomb in front of the media. The handsome sports car was driving on the road. With a sudden brake, the tires pressed across the road and made a harsh sound. Gong Ou fell forward heavily, his eyes staring at the mobile phone screen darkly. Break up? They broke up. Why didn''t he know? What does she want to do? When Xiaonian stood in front of the camera and gave a faint smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s my own reason. It has nothing to do with him. We all know that I''ve been waiting for four years, and many people still say that I''m infatuated with great things. In fact, I''m not. I was waiting at first, but I got used to it later. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou holds the steering wheel firmly with his slender fingers. "After Gong Ou came back, I thought I still loved him, but after getting along with him, I found that I couldn''t find the feeling I had before, so I decided to break up and break up my engagement." Shi Xiaonian said that the carefully taken care of hairstyle and face look particularly beautiful in front of the camera. "But Gong Ou didn''t come back for a few days, so you broke the engagement? You''ve been waiting for four years. " Some reporters asked questions. "Just because I''ve been waiting for four years, I''ve spent enough time, so I find that I can''t go back, so I should break up happily, shouldn''t I?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. His voice was soft and clear, without any hesitation. Gong Ou was sitting in the driver''s seat, his eyes staring at the screen of his mobile phone, his fingers rubbing his thin lips, and his lips turned white. Xi Xiaonian. What are you doing?A reporter continued to ask, "you just said that there are two things. What''s the other thing?" "Another thing is family affairs, which has been speculated by your media. Today, I admit that Gong ou and I do have two children, twins. They have been raised in Gong''s family all the time. For the sake of protecting their children, Gong''s family and I never mentioned them to the media." Shi Xiaonian throws a heavy bomb again. It has been reported that they have children since four years ago, but they have never admitted or denied it. Today, Xiaonian took the initiative to admit that it was absolutely big news. Gong Ou sat in the car, listening calmly. The road was blocked by him, and the car behind him kept honking, which became a symphony on the road. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 At the scene of the press conference, the crowd was in a turmoil, and reporters scrambled to ask questions, "then why did you choose to make it public today?" "Because I decided to formally fight for custody of the twins." Shi Xiaonian said firmly to the camera. There was an uproar. "Fight for custody with Gong ou and Gong Jia? Can you fight for it? " Journalists think it''s a myth. "Since the twins were born, I have never argued with the Gong family. I know that in the eyes of many people, it''s a better choice for children to stay in the palace, but material is not the benchmark to measure everything. Twins are six years old after their new year, and they have the right to choose who to live with. " Shi Xiaonian said, methodical, neither humble nor overbearing. It turned out that she was using the media and public opinion to declare war on him. Gong Ou saw Shi Xiaonian''s intention. Her face was so bad that she stepped on the accelerator and sped away. She held the steering wheel with her fingers. There was a voice coming from her ear. Her voice was clean and clear, and her words were clear. Breaking up and fighting for custody are two people''s private affairs, but she moved to the media because she knew that with her own ability, she would lose nothing without robbing. She deliberately insinuated in front of the media, pointing out that if anything happened to her, it was him or the Gong family. Smart Xi Xiaonian. But why should her intelligence be applied to him. Gongou is driving fast in the city. He drives all the way to the manstar hotel. With a handsome tail flick, gongou directly stops in front of the hotel gate. The press conference is just over. When Gong Ou comes down from the car, Shi Xiaonian comes out of the hotel gate, and they meet each other head-on. Two people are wearing dark blue color, it looks like a little taste of lovers. Gongou stood in front of the sports car, staring at her with black eyes. She is more beautiful than on camera. When Xiaonian stood at the door of the hotel, he raised his eyes and looked at gongou. He was still wearing yesterday''s coat. It seemed that he had just arrived from Huatian Hotel. A warm night. If he hadn''t found out that she held a press conference, he would still be with Mona at the moment. the wind blew gently, and the snow fell down, which led to a smell of perfume. he has Mona''s perfume. She smelled it. It was like poison. It penetrated into her body with her breath. It penetrated into all her limbs. She looked at Gong Ou as if she were looking at a stranger. she really wants to know how he appeared in front of her with this perfume and calm as usual. The four eyes are opposite. Gong Ou watched her coldly. Reporters are satisfied with the big exposure and go out. Before they go out, they see Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian standing face to face outside. It''s like meeting the century. The flash lights immediately click, the photographers frantically take pictures of them, and the reporters quickly raise the microphone and rush to them. Gong Ou gave the reporters a cold look. He took Xiaonian''s hand and pulled her to his sports car. He stuffed her into the car with a bit of rudeness. "I''ll do it myself. Don''t touch me." When small read eyes looking at him coldly, hard to open their hands. Touching her with someone''s hand all night long made her sick. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was stabbed by her eyes. He closed the door, got in the car and drove away under the siege of reporters. There was no sound from two people all the way. When Gong Ou drove out of the city, Xiao Nian found that the car was more and more biased. He couldn''t help saying, "where are you going? You''ll have a press conference later When he came back, he told the media that there would be a press conference today to explain the four-year disappearance. Snowflakes along the road, light fall on the sports car. "You''ve upset my plan." Gong Ou said with some displeasure, looking gloomy. He picked up the Bluetooth headset, put on his ear and said to the mobile phone on the mobile phone rack, "call Secretary Wang for me." The call was soon put through. Gong Ou calmly ordered, "cancel today''s press conference temporarily, postpone all today''s meetings, and urge me to put the plan of holographic era on my desk before work today." When small read sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned to look at the palace Europe. His side face is handsome, deep outline, deep and sexy eyes. He has a face that she loves most, but a soul. If it was before, she said she would break up, he would have jumped, but now, he is so calm in dealing with his business. In the past, Gong Ou was too focused and cared too little. He never took so much into account. Now Gong Ou has everything in his hands. He can do a lot of things and do well. He has more energy than before, that''s why he and Mona hook up.Hang up the phone, Gong Ou continues to drive in the snow, he will park the car in the lake. This is a small road. It''s so quiet that there are no vehicles and no one passing by. It''s the best place to talk. "Why did you say that to the reporter? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Gong Ou loosened his seat belt, turned around and looked sternly at Shi Xiaonian, "do you know that you have disrupted all my plans? I was going to announce our wedding date at today''s press conference to give you a surprise." Surprise. Oh. He has given her a big surprise. When the small read silently sitting there, low eyes looking at his skirt. "You caused me a big accident today. Now you have to do crisis public relations. Now I''ll take you back to N.E. and ask the public relations department to draw up a passage. You can recite it and explain to the media that it''s just your whim. " Gong Ou said, black eyes deeply staring at her, "we show up together and announce our wedding date to the public. The wedding date is set on the day of the official release of the N.E. holographic era. Our public influence will reach the highest level ever." "Do you want to get married or do you want public influence?" Shi Xiaonian felt strange. "It''s called a win-win situation. When we get married, we have both influence and benefit. What''s wrong with the three aspects Gong Ou looked at her with a dignified tone. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "Well, don''t make any more mischief. I''ll call the public relations department now and ask them to write a draft." The media is not a fool. This manuscript must be well written. With that, Gong Ou picked up his mobile phone to make a call. Before the phone was connected, Xiao Nian''s voice sounded like snow in his ear, "Gong ou, don''t you understand? No wedding, no wedding date, nothing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face froze and his eyes were fixed. The voice of the public relations staff came from his mobile phone. He forgot what to say. Shixiaonian opened the door and got off. Gong Ou sat in the car, his eyes filled with anger, and he reached out to smash his mobile phone. A few seconds later, he restrained himself, threw his cell phone aside, pushed the door open and got out of the car. When Xiaonian stood by the side of the road to make a phone call, snowflakes fell on her body, so cold that her body trembled. Gong Ou came up to her and looked at her with gloomy eyes. "Xi Xiaonian, what are you doing?" If you say good-bye, break up. When small read to lift Mou to see to him, meet to his censure of line of sight, say, "palace Europe, I am not small, have already passed the age of make a fuss." She waited for four years, looked forward to four years, but where the feelings can continue, she will not say goodbye. "Then why break up?" Gong Ou stares at her, "why don''t you know how to cherish it so much? It''s taken us so many years to get here. Now our father and mother don''t stop us from being together. As long as we get married, twins will be around you. What''s your dissatisfaction?" When Xiaonian felt funny, he looked at him steadily. He asked her today what else she was dissatisfied with. "Gong ou, I know you pay attention to reputation now, so I told the media that it''s my reason to break up. You don''t have to worry about your reputation damage." Shi Xiaonian said that what he cares about is not this. Gong Ou''s face became more and more heavy. He stared at her with deep eyes. "I don''t agree to break up." Smell speech, when small read wry smile, "fortunately this is not a marriage, love is without your consent." Love is like this, there is no solid marriage. He split if he wanted to, and she split if she wanted to. That''s it. The snow fell on her eyebrows and made her feel cold. She is most afraid of the cold. "Xi Xiaonian, I don''t know what you''re making or what you want? As long as you can do it, I''ll do it. " Gong Ou said in a low voice, which was his compromise. "I want custody of the twins." When I was young, I wanted to be crisp. "Marry me." "No way." Shixiaonian said, dry eyes, her pupil reflects his handsome Pang, also reflects everything last night. She just stood in front of the hotel and waited. Standing in the snow, when the skirt was wet and shivering with cold, she went back to the car and waited. When the skirt dried slowly, he didn''t come out, he didn''t come out of the hotel. She can imagine how crazy he was last night. "Why do you have to make such a stupid decision?" The palace Europe quality asks a way, the facial expression sinks very ugliness. Custody is just around the corner. She has to fight for it in a difficult way. Does she not understand the advantages and disadvantages? Hearing this, Xiaonian stood in the snow and laughed, showing white teeth, eyes bent, beautiful. "I''m sober." She looked at him and said, "gongou, I''ve never been so awake." In the past four years, she seems to be living in a dream every day, waiting for him to come back. As soon as he came back, he pulled her out of her fantasy.It''s time for her to wake up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her darkly, and her smile stabs her in the chest. "Go back to your business." When small read light tunnel, ready to leave. Turning around for a moment, Gong Ou''s voice rang out behind her, "the reason for breaking up." When Xiaonian stopped. "You said so much, you haven''t said the reason for breaking up, you are not the kind of woman who will easily break up." Said Gong ou, his voice as gloomy as his face. He still knows her. He didn''t realize why he broke up. "Where were you last night?" Shixiaonian turned around, looked at him with dry eyes and asked, "where were you when I called you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 At this point, how can Gong ou not understand. His brow is wrung, cold voice rebukes to ask, "you follow me? Are you so worried about me? " "What about the facts?" Shixiaonian looked at him indifferently, "what else do you want to explain? Say you haven''t been in Mona''s room? You''re just a doctor patient relationship? That you are innocent? " "I''m innocent." Gong Ou said calmly. Shi Xiaonian smiles again. She doesn''t know why she wants to laugh so much today. Is it him or her who laughs? "Gong ou, our future meeting will only be in court, and there won''t be too many times of meeting. Can you stop being false and tell the truth?" Shi Xiaonian sneered and said, "even if you say that it''s just for fun, you can say that Mona will get married and you will get married. You are just a physical relationship. It doesn''t mean anything." He can say that. At least don''t lie to her. But now he''s lying a lot. "I''ve got the element of making fun of Mona, but I didn''t touch her. I didn''t cheat you. I can show you the evidence." Said Gong ou. "Gong ou, please don''t leave. Yesterday I just stood outside your room and called you! I waited in front of the hotel all night last night! " Shixiaonian couldn''t stand his repeated lies and his emotion became excited. "Or do you want to tell me that you were just chatting all night covered with quilts?" Which woman will believe this kind of nonsense? He can become indifferent to her, he can empathize, but he can not treat her as a fool to cheat, she will feel too ridiculous. "You don''t believe me?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks coldly. When small read back a step, "if it is the previous palace Europe, how he said I believe, but now you I really can''t believe." When he said that, he turned away and strode away. Footsteps came from behind. The next second, her wrist was firmly grasped from behind. She turned back, and Gong Ou glared at her angrily. "To put it bluntly, you just think Gong Ou used to be good at everything. You can''t see me in front of you. Xi Xiaonian, don''t forget what you said. You said that as long as I''m willing to treat the disease, it doesn''t matter whether my love for you has faded or gone. You love me enough. Is that what you said? " When small read the body chills, Zheng Zheng ground looks at him. Before he mentioned it, her eyes turned red. "I said it." How could she forget. For the past four years, she has survived on the basis of their poor memories. "Then why do you break your promise now? Do you know how I''ve spent the last four years to cure my illness? " Gong Ou stares at her way, tone takes anger. How hard he worked to be what he is today. Once she was looking forward to his treatment. When he was cured, she missed Gong ou. What did she want him to do? When Xiaonian stood there, her wrist was tightly grasped by him. Her nose was very sour, and her eyes were in despair. "Gong ou, I said I would love you all my life, no matter what you become. But at that time, I didn''t think that there was a kind of change, called change of heart. " She can bear that his love for her has faded, but how can she watch him go to other women? Gong Ou stares into her eyes, stabbed by the despair in her eyes. "I haven''t changed my mind. I still want you." He said. "If you don''t change your mind, you''ll let Mona sit on you, and you''ll have a room with her?" Shixiaonian looked at him and asked, "do you really love me? For you, I''m just representing the pressure of public opinion. It''s most beneficial for you to marry me. Do you care what I like and what I want? " Gong Ou stares at her deeply, thin lips move, "you want home, I''m giving it to you." He always remembered what she wanted. "It''s not that kind of home." When small read a way, stretch out a hand to push to open his arm, double eyes absolute ground look at him. She stepped back. This time, Gong Ou didn''t come forward to hold her hand. He looked at her and asked, "you still love the Gong Ou before." Only the old Gong ou can give her everything she wants. When the small read side back edge nodded, voice has a trace of choking, "well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, clenching his hand to his side. "Sorry, I said it''s OK, but once you change, I can''t do it. It''s really OK." Shixiaonian blinked her dry eyes and choked her voice. She tried to make every word clear, "what I want you don''t understand, what you want I can''t afford, we really can''t get together." With that, Xiao Nian turns and strides away. The snow fell on her. Gong Ou didn''t catch up with him. He stopped there, his black eyes looking at Shi Xiaonian''s back, his fists clenched tightly, and his short hair covered with a layer of silver snow.¡­¡­ Shixiaonian went on until he disappeared in gongou''s sight. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Feng De to pick her up, but she wore too little today. In order to give Gong ou the last beautiful impression, she didn''t even wear a down jacket. It''s cold. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t insist as she did just now. She lets herself shiver with cold and her mobile phone falls from her hand. She squatted down to pick it up. She scratched a few times on the screen and entered the album page. All she saw were the wedding photos taken on the day of her engagement with Gong ou. At that time, his eyes were very focused, his eyes were only her. He doesn''t have a picture to look at the lens. His eyes are always glued to her. She is the only one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read tightly hold mobile phone, body cold shiver, pain to cry out, but how no tears. She was biting her lips to force her to shed tears, but until her lips were bitten, no tears fell down. This feeling was doubly painful, and she wanted to cut herself to pieces. Four years. Four years. She still lost the palace, or lost. "Cough, cough." When she returned to the gallery, Shi Xiaonian coughed. As soon as she went back to the room, she fell on the bed and her head was so heavy that she couldn''t stand up. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Kui ran into the room, lying beside her bed and looking at her anxiously. "I''m fine, cough." Shixiaonian said, covering his mouth with his hand and looking at gongkui, he asked in a stuffy voice, "where''s grandfather Feng?" "He''s on the other side. It''s urgent." Gong Kui cleverly said, eyes wide open, small hand holding face, "Mom, are you sick? Alisa took care of me when I was sick. Just bring her here. " Alisha is a maid who specializes in serving Gong Kui. "I''m fine. I just have a cold. Go out and I''ll sleep for a while." Shi Xiaonian said that she didn''t want her daughter to be infected by her. "All right." Gong Kui reluctantly looked at her and turned to leave. Shi Xiaonian gets up and sits up from the bed. She opens the drawer to look for medicine. She can''t be so sick. She has to take care of the twins and fight a lawsuit with a lawyer. She has too much to do. The cell phone suddenly rang. "Cough, cough." When small read cough a few, picked up the mobile phone, a see the light on the screen, her eyes more dim, she leaned on the head of the bed, heavy head. "Hello, ma''am." When Xiao Nian got through, his voice was weak. "What the hell are you doing? In front of the media unilateral dissolution of the engagement, but also grab custody of the twins? Are you crazy? " Rocky''s incredible voice. The news is spreading so fast. That''s it. "I''m not crazy, ma''am. I know it." Never had a sober mind. "Gong Ou called and told us your wedding date, and we agreed. What''s your dissatisfaction? Do you have any premarital phobia? " Luo Qi listen to her voice haggard and weak, tone gradually softened down, "after marriage, you can live in England, I would like to teach you how to become a noble young lady." Four years, the compromise has already compromised, Luo Qi thought that this marriage has already been confirmed, did not expect that there will be changes. When the small read pale lips grin out a touch of radian, "thank you, madam, I don''t have this blessing." "What on earth do you want?" Luo Qi asked, "and even if the twins are with you now, you can''t rob our palace." "Always try, ma''am. They are my children." Shi Xiaonian''s voice became a bit hoarse, his eyes were dry and red, and he had no tears. "I haven''t really competed with you for twins, which doesn''t mean I don''t love them. It''s just a compromise I made for Gong ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now, I don''t have to compromise. I want to live for myself." When Xiaonian said, he coughed several times, and his head swelled with pain. My head hurts. Qi deficiency and weakness. "What do you mean, you really want to break up?" Luo Qi realized the seriousness of the matter. When Xiaonian was about to say something, she suddenly felt that something was falling on her. She raised her eyes and saw Gong Yao standing at the door with no expression, and her black eyes were looking at her quietly. "Cough." When small read light cough, she said to the mobile phone, "madam, sorry, my body is not very comfortable now, I have a rest." When he said that, Xiao Nian hung up the phone, looked at Gong Yao at the door and said with a smile, "holly, don''t come in. Go out and play for a while. I''ll come out with you after a rest." "You are ill." Gong Yao came in, closed the door with his little hand and came to her bed. When small read immediately covered his mouth, "I have a cold, you go out, will be infected."Gong Yao didn''t listen to her. Instead, he came closer to her, went to the drawer, looked at some medicine in it, and asked, "which one to take?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read some surprised looking at him. What does he want to do? "This one?" Gong Yao asked, holding a bottle of medicine. "Right." When small read half lie on the bed, lean over to take medicine bottle, Gong Yao raises small hand to touch her forehead. She was stunned. This is Gong Yao''s first time to approach her. Her little hands are cold and comfortable on her forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "You have a fever." Gong Yao took back his little hand and said coldly, "I still need to take medicine to reduce fever." Then he looked at the boxes and bottles in the drawer. When small read some weak lying there, looking at Gong Yao''s small face, pale lips open, "you are to take care of me?" Gong Yao and she have never been close, cold and light, just like the reduced version of Gong ou. I didn''t expect him to care about her. "Sorry, I''m too young to take care of you." Gong Yao''s eyes were indifferent. Smell speech, when small read smile, eyes have moved. He cares about her, that''s enough. Gong Yao took out two bottles of medicine under the guidance of Shi Xiaonian, then went to the door and cried out, "Mr palace, please pour a glass of water in." Mr palace was very efficient. He soon came in with a water cup and came to her bedside. A stiff arm lifted her from the bed and fed her water. When Xiao Nian drank the medicine, he turned his eyes and saw that Gong Yao was standing on her bed with a pair of bare feet, stepping on the quilt, with his hands behind him, looking like an old man. He has a face very similar to Gong ou. When small read Leng next, before palace Europe also like barefoot to step on the bed and talk with her. "You have something to say to me, don''t you?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Well." Gong Yao nodded. "Mr palace, help me sit down." Shi Xiaonian said, let the robot hold her upright and sit on the head of the bed. She looked at Gong Yao, her voice was slightly hoarse, "what do you want to say?" "I read the news. You''re going to sue him." Gong Yao said, a pair of eyes fixed at her, he is not Gong Kui that fool, see small read appear on TV, only happy to jump. "Can you sit down and talk?" His appearance made her think of Gong ou. Her heart ached at the thought of that man. Gong Yao knelt down in front of her and startled Shi Xiaonian. He knelt down calmly and looked at Shi Xiaonian with his black eyes. His eyes were serious and dignified. Looking at him like this, shixiaonian can''t treat him as a real child. She coughed twice and asked softly, "what do you think?" "You don''t get married?" Gong Yao asked, with a serious face. "No more." Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "In fact, for you, I should compromise, get married, go back to the palace and take care of you. Well, I can''t "Why?" Asked Gong Yao. "Because I love gongou. I love him so much that I can''t She knew that she could not make everyone happy even if she was wronged. Gong Yao knelt down in front of her, and for the first time he showed an air of incomprehension. "Holly, when you are all older, the judge will ask you what you want. You are an independent child. Can you tell me in advance who you will choose?" When small read soft voice to ask a way. "The palace family is more conducive to my development." Gong Yao didn''t think much and said, "Xiaokui is too naive. She said she wants to be with you because she is free with you. She is used to the life of the palace family, and she can''t give up easily." Gong Yao doesn''t look like a child. He understands everything wisely. I didn''t expect that she and her son would discuss this topic so seriously. "Well." When small read wry smile nodded, cough a, "small Kui has not qualitative, her will is very easy to be reversed." She loves her grandparents as well. Gong Yao knelt down on the quilt and asked her, "do you want to fight a lawsuit?" "Didn''t you hear that just now, because I want to live for myself." Shi Xiaonian gazed at his little face and said, "I''ve never fought for you. No matter what you think, I only know that I''m a derelict mother. Even if I fail, I will fight against everything. I want to live with you. " "You can''t afford the life of the palace family." Gong Yao said indifferently, with little expression on his face. "Well." "You can''t find many people to serve only one of them." "Well." "You''re doing a waste of time." Gong Yao said her seriously. Shi Xiaonian stares at Gong Yao quietly. All day long, she knows who Gong Yao''s temperament is, or Gong ou, who has no paranoid personality disorder. They are just as concerned about results. They are calm, introverted and beyond the maturity of ordinary people. "Well." She nodded. "You won''t change your mind?" Asked Gong Yao. "No When small read firm tunnel, she insisted is also very terrible. "Whatever you want." Gong Yao indifferently tunnel, toward her low head, "you rest." With that, Gong Yao slides down from the bed, puts on his shoes and orders Mr Gong to go out with him.When the door closed, Gong Yao gave her a deep look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat quietly on the bed, looking at the closed door. Gong Yao and Gong Ou''s combat effectiveness index were as amazing. One or two of them turned around and said that she was too much for herself. Gong Yao told her plainly that she couldn''t get them. Holly, mom has compromised so many times that she doesn''t look like herself. So, this time, she''s going to overdo herself. She lowered her eyes, slowly raised her hand, her ring finger empty place, nothing. After Gong Ou''s return, she even knew that the way he tied his tie was different from before, but he never found that her ring had been lost. He said he didn''t change his mind. Is he deceiving others or himself. Change the heart to find a more suitable it, she can''t miss him for a lifetime, and then their daily life in a lie. The effect began to slow down. When small read dizzy, lie down in bed slowly sleep, finger involuntarily touch ring finger. ¡­¡­ N. E building, such a large conference room, full of seats. The holographic image is projected on the wall. A man in suit and shoes stands in front of the image, hands in the air, and the high-tech picture opens. He stands there and says to the microphone, "the holographic technology industry is competing to do it. I think we should push it online early, catch up with other industries, and open a new situation. Mr. Gong, what do you think? " Words fall, everyone looks to a certain position. Gong Ou sat there, leaning back, his thin lips pursed, his black eyes staring at the table without focus, his slender fingers turning a pen. "Gongou, don''t you understand? No wedding, no wedding date, nothing "Gong ou, please don''t leave. Yesterday I just stood outside your room and called you! I waited in front of the hotel all night last night! " "You don''t understand what I want. I can''t afford what you want. We really can''t get together." He doesn''t understand what she wants? He didn''t understand enough. What else did he give? He didn''t do so much for her? She had to hold on to the old Gong ou. That person even hurt her. Was she born masochistic? "General manager Gong?" There was a cry, and Gong Ou sat with no expression on his face. The meeting room suddenly became quite embarrassed, and everyone accompanied Gong Ou in a daze and watched carefully. Since Gong Ou came back, he has held meetings every minute to discuss major issues. He is the only one who is dissatisfied with the daze of other people''s meetings. Now he is in a daze. Everyone looked at each other. The palace Europe turns the pen in the hand, thin lip more close more tightly, the position of the chest is extremely uncomfortable. It''s like anger and it''s not. This kind of feeling makes him very anxious. It''s clear that he hasn''t had this kind of mood for a long time. He''s obviously calm. "Bang." Gong Ou abruptly stands up from his chair, ignores the crowd, turns around, walks out and returns to the office. "Young master." Fonder is cleaning the table. Gong Ou goes over, opens the drawer, takes out the medicine bottle from the inside, pours two medicines into his mouth, picks up the water to swallow, and frowns tightly. "Young master, are you all right?" Feng de looked at her anxiously. Gong Ou glanced at him coldly. Suddenly, he thought of something and walked out of the office to the conference room. Dozens of people in the meeting room were staring at him, so quiet that there was no sound at all. "You go on with the meeting and send the results to my office." With that, Gong Ou closed the door and left, leaving behind a room full of people. He walked down the corridor, reached for his tie, pulled it off, and felt uncomfortable. No way. He can''t. He sat down on a sofa at random and held his hand down on his forehead, biting his teeth tightly. "How are you, young master?" Feng de came forward and looked at him anxiously with a glass of water in his hand Gong Ou grabs the water cup directly and pours it down with his head up. After drinking, he reached out to smash the cup, thinking that he would put the cup on the tea table. "You go back to me and ask Xi Xiaonian to take back what she said and let her go back to the imperial castle." Gong Ou said coldly. He must arrange Xi Xiaonian properly, otherwise his whole person is not right, and he doesn''t like this feeling. Xi Xiaonian is so ungrateful that he wants to separate and pull him down directly, but the thought of separation makes him even more uncomfortable. His body seems to be bitten by insects. She was the first reason for his treatment. He can''t give up easily. "I''m afraid I can''t do that, young master." Feng de stood upright and bowed his head."You can''t? She takes you as her father Gongou is indifferent, breathing heavily. "Once miss Xi has made a decision, it''s very difficult to change it. I think if you want to get miss Xi back, you may still have to ask the young master himself." Van der Waals began to assist. Smell speech, Gong Ou sneer, stand up from the sofa, black eyes coldly stare at him, "do you know how busy I am now? She openly wants custody from the public. Even if she takes all the responsibility, my image will be affected. She creates a lot of troubles for me to deal with. The company''s affairs are waiting for me to deal with. How can I have so much time to recover her? " Women''s business is more. Feng de frowned, "then why did it happen before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was frosty and he turned around. "In the past, no matter how busy you were, you always had time to get along with Miss Xi. But how much time did you spend with Miss Xi when you came back this time?" Fengde light tunnel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "Enough! You also told me how good I was before? " Gong Ou asked coldly, "in the past, I was sick. I spent 24 hours with Xi Xiaonian because I could get a sense of pleasure. Now that I''m well, I don''t need that. I can give her a normal feeling." "The normal arrival of Miss Xi rescinds her engagement?" Feng de asked. "You..." Gong Ou''s face is colder. Feng de has now become Xi Xiaonian''s housekeeper. "Young master, do you know how miss Xi has come over in the past four years? Only a few people have been exposed by the media." Feng de said, with a kind face and a warm voice. Gong Ou stares at him coldly, but doesn''t listen to him as before. He goes to the sofa and sits down again. He says in a deep voice He really didn''t ask Xi Xiaonian how he had been these years. "Yes." Feng de nodded, stood there and said, "young master, after you disappeared, Miss Xi went to Italy. Her parents died one after another, and she suffered a great impact." "I know that I will not let mu qianchu enjoy the Xi family property for too long." Said Gong ou. This time he came back, he was preparing to clean up one by one. First Mona, then mu qianchu, he planned everything very well, but Xi Xiaonian was going to disturb his pace. "Does the young master know that Miss Xi thought you had passed away and went on a hunger strike?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou was shocked. "At that time, Miss Xi suffered a series of blows. When I saw her, she was only a few kilos thin. She looked like a skeleton, which could be blown away by the wind." Feng de calmly narrated, "I thought Miss Xi was dead at that time, but when she knew that you might still be alive, she ate desperately to keep herself alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At that time, Miss Xi had a miserable life. She was experiencing ups and downs. As a housekeeper, I shouldn''t have asked more about the master''s business, but I really want to ask young master why you didn''t give Miss Xi any news in the past four years, even a few words are consolation. " Feng de said. Four years, no news at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, don''t you think Miss Xi can''t hold on?" Feng de asked, "if Miss Xi really died four years ago, would you not regret it, young master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He listened calmly, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "I don''t know why Miss Xi broke her engagement. She must have her reasons. For the past four years, I have been with Miss Xi and guarding her for the young master. I know what kind of person she is. She even dreams of being with you every day. " Feng de said faintly, "young master, you''ve come back. Miss Xi waits for you every day until midnight. She draws a lot of pictures and prepares to give them to you. Every meal is cooked. Ice cream is still stored in the refrigerator. She also plans a lot of parent-child tours and two person Tours." "Painting?" Gong Ou was stunned. "Yes, there''s a wall in the gallery that Miss Xi doesn''t sell, because that''s where she plans to go with you in the future." Feng de continued, "also, Miss Xi draws a lot of your portraits every year. As soon as you come back, she immediately moves them out. She says that you have changed. She even notices the color of your eyebrows, and then draws some more." "She didn''t tell me." The palace Europe is deep tunnel, eyebrow slightly astringent, "this kind of thing she should say by herself." I don''t know how he knew the paintings were for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it''s the former young master, it must be discovered soon. But this time, he only let Xiaonian down. Feng de thought in secret and didn''t say it. "Go and get the picture for me." Gongou said. "Why don''t you go and get it yourself?" Feng de asked. Gong Ou turns his eyes and stares at him coldly. "Whose housekeeper are you now?" Feng de sighed helplessly, "yes, young master, I''ll take it." "Well." Gongou answers coldly and arrogantly. Feng de turned to leave and shook his head helplessly. The former young master was eager to find all kinds of excuses to see Xiaonian. Now he doesn''t know what he is carrying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on the sofa, fingertips stroked thin lips, eyes deep. If you want him to beat her like before, he can''t do it. It''s disgusting and shameless. It''s a woman. He doesn''t believe that he can''t be better than before. He must let Xi Xiaonian willingly accept him and fall in love with him. He loves him more deeply than before. Otherwise, he will be cured in vain. When Feng De takes away her painting, she will know that he has already known how much she has paid, and will definitely take back those words about breaking up. ¡­¡­ After a night''s sleep, she began to seek a lawyer the next day to sue Gong ou for custody.But throughout s City, no lawyer dares to take her case. When Xiaonian stayed in the gallery and began to search for a lawyer on the Internet, there was a line of sight staring at her all the time. "I''ll go, Xiaonian. You''re good enough. After waiting for four years, you dare to dump the president of Gongda in less than a month. You''ve done a good job! You are my idol! Come on, tell me the inside story. When I watch the news, I die of gossip. " Xia Yu sits on the other side of the table, holding her cheek in both hands, staring at Shi Xiaonian, trying to stare a flower from her face. When the small read pale face, but also a cold, she wore a mask white summer rain one eye, "have this leisure as well as help me find a good lawyer." She is in urgent need of lawyers, and Xia Yu knows more people. "Please, you and Mr. Gong face to face. Can''t a platoon of lawyers succeed?" Xia Yu told her the cruel reality. Seeing that she was still typing on her laptop, she couldn''t help saying, "you really dare to do it." Not to mention a lawsuit. I can''t even find a lawyer. "I dare to fall in love with paranoia, what else do I dare not?" When the voice of small read with a thick nasal, on the keyboard tapping. "Clothing, art, courage." Summer rain gave her a thumbs up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless look at her, light cough a few. "Drink some water and cough like this." Xia Yu pushed the water cup in front of her and asked suspiciously, "do you agree to break up with Mr. Gong? You face to face across a road, you cough so he did not come to see you? " "No When Xiaonian shook his head and pointed to a piece of open space in the corner, "he let my adoptive father take away some of my paintings." "Take the picture? What do you mean "I don''t know. He said before that he wanted to hype me. Maybe he thought there was room for appreciation to take my paintings away." Shixiaonian''s eyes are gloomy. Otherwise, what''s the reason? Now he has become a real businessman, focusing on profits. "What money is he short of?" Xia Yu blinked, "also, before N.E. fell into such a crisis, he should have lost a lot. Besides, he didn''t come to see you in person? " "No "He really wants to break up with you?" Summer rain frowns. "It''s very good. In the past, he was always obsessed with me, but now he''s willing to break up with me so simply. It''s very good. Cough, cough. " When small read throat itch and cough a few. Seeing this, Xia Yu quickly stood up and closed her laptop, "OK, OK, go to bed, you''re still sick, what do you want to support?" Then Xia Yu pushed her. "Don''t turn off the computer for me." When small read frown. "It''s up to me to find a lawyer. Can I find one for you?" Summer rain pushed her away. "Really? Thank you, Xia Yu. Then I''ll cook for the twins. " When the small read toward the kitchen, summer rain quickly hold her, "you have a rest can''t, repeatedly said to live for themselves again, the result is still busy for the twins." "But..." "No, but go." Summer rain pushed her into the room, when Xiaonian took the medicine, it was really a little dizzy, it was easy to be pushed down by summer rain. Xia Yu bent down to cover the quilt for her, looked at her with low eyes and said, "don''t worry. Anyway, I have to take the children. I''ll take the twins to my place to play. I''ll let my husband cook for them and send them back to you in the evening, OK?" "Well, you''re tired." Shixiaonian didn''t want to. "I''ll take Mr palace with me. Are you relieved?" Xia Yufeng said angrily, "we two adults and a robot don''t do anything, just take care of three children. That''s settled!" When small read moved not, to her hands, "summer rain, you are good." "Go to sleep, strong girl." Xia Yu bent down, hugged her and left. When the small read lying in bed, pulled the quilt, dizzy and pain, close your eyes to sleep. She wants to keep fit, otherwise she can''t do anything. During this sleep, Xiaonian fell asleep and had all kinds of strange dreams. She dreamed that Gong Kui was married, and she was still fighting with Gong ou for custody. "Cough." When the small read cough, trance to wake up, the room is dark. It''s dark. She''s been sleeping long enough. When Xiaonian''s brain was clear, but she was still weak. She sat up with her hands on the bed. In the dark, there was a sudden noise. She subconsciously looked up and saw a pair of eyes. "Ah. Who is it? " When the small read exclaimed, an instant out of a cold sweat.¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes were fixed on her. When the small read back to take a breath of air conditioning, hand patted to the side of the wall to turn on the light. As soon as the light turned on, the room was filled with strong light. She looked at it with fear. She saw Gong Ou standing in front of her bed, wearing a black coat, with his hands in his pants pocket, staring at her with a touch of fatigue and cold eyes. Seeing that it was gong ou, Shi Xiaonian was relieved at first, and then indifferent again, "how can you be here? How did you get in? " "Feng de has a key." Gong Ou''s voice was colder than her. "You asked me a strange question. Can I break the door and climb the window? You miss your old palace again He used to do that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 "I thought the next time we met was in court." When small read sitting on the bed said. Gong Ou''s appearance made her clothes wet. It''s like a ghost. "So far, I have not received a court summons." The palace Europe says coldly, the Mou son is deep. He didn''t wait for her either. Feng de took the painting back, but she didn''t know what she was doing. "Then you go back and wait." When small read the voice with a nasal voice, lift the quilt out of bed, looking at him, "you can go." Gong Ou stares at her. "My time is precious." "So?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him with a puzzled look. "But I''ve been waiting for you here for two hours." Gong Ou looked at her and said haughtily. She should know how to be grateful. He was so busy that he didn''t pull her out of bed and let her receive him. He was much more gentle than himself before. Smell speech, when small read shocked to look at him, "palace Europe, you are not mistaken, you in my bedside like a ghost staring at me for two hours?" When I think about it, I feel chilly. What does this man want? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing her censure, Gong Ou''s face was stiff, his hands clenched into fists, and his voice was even colder. "Xi Xiaonian, you should know how to be grateful." "Please go out." When small read to the door, "please don''t use this face in front of me." She would think of how good she and gongou were, how cold the door of gongou and Mona''s hotel room was. "Pay attention to your way of speaking. I won''t come if I don''t have something to say to you." Gong Ou said coldly. So it is. He is so busy. When she comes back, she often waits for hours just because he is busy. "What are you going to say? Will you give me custody of the twins? " Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. "No way." "Then please leave. I''m not welcome." Shi Xiaonian goes outside, turns on the light all the way, opens the glass door of the gallery outside, and a cool wind blows in. She sneezes. "I''ll give you three minutes to see this." Gong Ou Jing sat down at the only table in the gallery. There is a tablet on the desk. "What is it?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "You''ll see." Gong Ou''s voice was cold and genuine. "I''ll see you and go?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You''ll beg me not to leave." Gong Ou looks like a mischievous child, "sit down, and I''ll teach you after you''ve seen it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian speechless walked over, sat down at the table and looked down at the tablet. On the screen is a pile of mosaics. What is it? Video? Then she saw the mosaics flying all over the sky. She looked at them blankly for several seconds before she realized that it was a colorful video. The camera is aimed at a big bed. Two handsome men on the bed are covered with mosaics. They are putting a wedding dress on a woman and laughing, "come on, Miss Mona, put on the wedding dress. It''s more exciting. Let''s play with two bridegroom and one bride." "No, No. Well, ah Woman is also a mosaic, struggling between two men, the voice seems to resist and enjoy. Mona''s voice. Mona''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shocked wide eyed, incredible looking at the screen, "how can this happen?" It''s really Mona. "Look at the date again." Gongou voice coldly friendly reminder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the date on the video, it turned out that it was the night of the first day of the lunar new year. That night, Gong ou and Mona went to open a room. Who are these two mosaic men? She looked at Gong Ou in bewilderment. Gong Ou black eyes stare at her, "apologize to me." "I don''t understand." Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. She hears his voice clearly. He is really in Mona''s room. How can he become like this. "Mona wanted to indulge all night before marriage and let me find someone for her. Out of gratitude for her treatment, I found someone for her." Gong Ou said without expression, "apologize to me." He sticks to that. She has to apologize. She had to fall madly in love with him. "Let go, let go?" When small read as if to hear Arabian Nights, unbelievably looking at the palace Europe. "Now Mona has returned to the United States to get married. Within a month, you will see the news of her big wedding in the newspaper." Gong Ou said, and finally said, "apologize to me.""That''s it?" When small read stunned, thought it was a bloody fact, but suddenly completely changed. She couldn''t react for a moment. "That''s it." Gong Ou reaches out his hand and taps his slender fingers on the table. He looks at her with dark eyes. "I didn''t touch her. I didn''t change my mind." "Why don''t you tell me the truth when I call you?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You are a conservative woman. I''m afraid you can''t accept this kind of premarital indulgence." Gong Ou put it perfectly. "What do you say now?" Shixiaonian looks at him. It''s strange that she suddenly feels less uncomfortable. "Because I want you to realize your mistake and apologize to me." Gong Ou said coldly, looking serious. Smell speech, when small read in the eyes of a touch of disappointment. Is that the reason? "Sorry, I misunderstood this. I thought you were in love with her." Shi Xiaonian is a good boy who apologizes when he realizes his mistakes. "Well." The head of the palace. That''s about the same. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at the video mosaic flying all over the sky, really did not expect Mona is such an unrestrained woman. Seeing that she did not speak, Gong Ou frowned, "and then?" "What then?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You should take your words back from the media." Gong Ou Dao, do you need him to remind you? "Why take it back?" When small read to continue to ask, don''t understand his meaning. "Why take it back?" Gong Ou repeated her words, her eyes sank down, "Xi Xiaonian, this is just an excuse for you to break up. What you miss is Gong ou. You don''t intend to make up with me, do you?" "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded frankly. She has made such a fuss. How can she say that she can make up? It''s not a moment''s anger that she wants to break up. "That is to say, you won''t get back together with me unless the former Gong Ou comes back?" Gong Ou said coldly, "what''s good about him? In terms of intelligence, even my father admits that my intelligence has nothing to do with paranoia; in terms of dealing with affairs, I know better than him; in terms of character, I have never hit you. " Now he is growing up like this. There''s something wrong with her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, is he eating his own vinegar? "Xi Xiaonian, I''m 10000 times better than myself before!" "You don''t even know how to make the right choice." "I won''t make the right choice. I only know that Gong Ou used to love me so much that he couldn''t sleep at night when I suffered a little injury. He cares about me very much. He doesn''t say anything I like, but he respects it. He will find out when I''m happy, sick and sad. He has his own career, but he won''t ignore me. He hates me Every minute, every second with me, he takes me as the only one, will not cuddle with other women to play ambiguous Shi Xiaonian stands up from the table and stares at Gong Ou''s black eyes. His voice is full of thick nasal sound. Every time she said that Gong Ou was good before, Gong Ou''s face was ugly. At last, his face was not good. "Xi Xiaonian, give up. He won''t come back!" Gong Ou stares at her and says, "do you know that in order to become..." In the middle of it, Gong Ou stopped talking and pressed his thin lips tightly. When Xiaonian stood there, his eyes darkened and he said in a low voice, "I know he won''t come back, but I hope he can come back a little bit, just a little bit." This is with temptation. She wanted Gong to understand. Now she is like a puppet without self in front of him. She is perfunctory. He always says to her, I am ready for everything, I plan everything, you just follow. Then she can wait, all the time. She doesn''t want to. Does he understand? "Not at all." Gong Ou stood up from the table, black eyes staring at her, "he won''t come back, you die this heart." "Forget it. If he can''t come back at all, I have nothing to say." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at the door, coldly said, "you go, I have to pick up the twins, there is no time to receive you." "You''ll regret it. I tell you, you''re wasting your time now. I won''t see you again. I''ll let you know that the only way you can win twins is to marry me. " Gong Ou said coldly, with a trace of displeasure in his tone, and raised his leg to walk out. I don''t feel well. My chest is very uncomfortable. When small read looking at his back a little bit away, the position of the heart hurt, she bit the lip, finally still can''t help but call him, "palace Europe.""What for?" Gong Ou looks back at her, her face as cold as ice and snow. Regret so soon? "I''m sick." She''s so pale, she''s all nasal, didn''t he notice? "Take medicine when you''re sick, and I''ll get you a doctor?" Gong Ou snorted coldly. Didn''t she say he was useless? When she was sick, she thought of him? Smell speech, when small read wry smile, "need not, I have medicine. It''s OK. You go. Goodbye. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her coldly, turned away and strode out of the gallery. He will make her regret and come back to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in the gallery, his eyes were looking at the empty door, his eyes were a little empty, so he really left. Next second. She turned her eyes and looked at the tablet computer she hadn''t taken away from her desk. It was still full of mosaics. She couldn''t help but smile. Her pale face brightened with this smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Gongou. I haven''t touched Mona''s palace. Fool. Shi Xiaonian smiles and goes to the desk to delete the video from her tablet. It seems that for the first time after Gong Ou came back, she felt that he still cared about her. She stood in front of her bed like a ghost for two hours and filled the man in the video with mosaics. He hasn''t changed his mind. After laughing, Shi Xiaonian''s face returned to melancholy. She looked to one side, where Gong Ou had just sat. Can''t you come back at all? Why did the return to normal go to the other extreme. Do you want her to stay away from him and say those decisive words before he shows some concern for her performance? In a love, it''s not that he always plays the role of Gao Leng. Then everyone will love too tired. Love is not like this, but how can she let the proud Gong Ou understand? "Cough." Shi Xiaonian coughed a few times with an itchy throat, and her head began to ache again. She took out her mobile phone to call Xia Yu and wanted to ask about the twins. Suddenly, she saw a new email from the gallery''s public mailbox on her mobile phone. Or in the afternoon, she didn''t find out. I''ll read a little bit when I''m young. I see the news. Do you need a lawyer. Y¡£ ¡¿ Y£¿ When small read Leng two seconds to remember, is Mr. y, is the mysterious buyer. That man would come to her gallery every quarter to buy a painting, well armed, with glasses and masks. He couldn''t see clearly, never talked much, talked with him and never answered, just like a deaf man. He would only write a "Y" in the signature book. They didn''t even communicate with each other. He asked about her. Lawyers? Yes, of course. She said she wanted to live for herself. Gong Ou''s illness has been cured. She doesn''t have to be wronged any more. This lawsuit must be fought. At least let Gong ou know what she wants. It''s not an empty shell that can''t wait for her husband''s home. She wants to keep the twins and a real home. Thinking of this, Shi Xiaonian replies to the past by email. [Hello, Mr. y, thank you for your concern. I really need a lawyer. ¡¿ it''s the biggest problem for Shi Xiaonian to hire a lawyer. Before Gong Ou''s help, the lawyers shake their heads like a rattle. Next, Gong Ou must have something else to do with her. She can''t make him feel that she can''t do without him. I can help you with that. Y¡£ ¡¿ looking at the e-mail that came back immediately, Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised. Could you help me? All of a sudden. Thank you for your kindness. Are you a lawyer? ¡¿ Shi Xiaonian was a little puzzled and asked himself whether the man who was so silent that he didn''t say a word would be a lawyer? But after this email, the other party didn''t reply. Strange. When small read frown, what is to help her this favor, what is the meaning? She couldn''t understand it. Suddenly there was a sound outside. She turned her head and saw Xia Yu coming in with Gong Kui in her arms. Gong Yao came in with a small face and no expression. On Gong Yao''s face, she could never tell whether he was happy or not. "Back?" When Xiaonian laughs and walks towards Xiayu, gongkui is obviously tired of playing. He lies on Xiayu''s shoulder and has fallen asleep. "It''s hard for you. Xiayu, please help me with my children." "Are you kidding me? After the nobles, I have a sense of honor to be a slave to the little prince and princess." Xia Yu is very serious. "Poof. They are ordinary children. Don''t make trouble. I''ll take Xiaokui in. " Shi Xiaonian said that he took gongkui from Xiayu and walked to the room. After putting Gong Kui down, Shi Xiaonian turns his head. Xia Yu stands at the door of the room and waves to her. Gong Yao came in, his clothes were neat, not like Gong Kui''s clothes. He couldn''t find any dust on his body. "Holly, I''ll talk to Aunt Xia. Will you take a bath later?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Well. Please Gong Yao bowed his head to her without expression, then stood by the bed and watched his sister sleep. When Xiaonian walked out of the room, Xiayu pulled her out, "I''ll go. What''s your son''s planet? Do you know? My husband and I bought a bunch of toys to make them happy. Xiaokui and xiaowanzi are crazy, just your son..." Xiaowanzi is Xia Yu''s daughter. "What''s the matter with holly?" When small read helplessly said. "He has always been a poker face. We think boys love to play with guns. We bought him such a big toy gun." Xia Yu said, gesticulating, "do you know what your son has done? He told us about the construction concept of real guns, the range of bullets and the experiment of gun path. My husband and I are looking up the encyclopedia and listening to it. What he said is more detailed than the encyclopedia. "¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. "Your son is dangerous, you know?" Xia Yu grabs her arm and shakes it desperately. "It''s not that serious, but Holly went hunting with Gong Jue when he was 3 years old." Shi Xiaonian said. She knew about it. It was an elegant thing among nobles, and holly never showed any antipathy. He was more adapted to the noble way of life than to the life on her side. Xia Yu opened his eyes strangely, "well, I''m too fussy about the life of aristocrats and celebrities. If Xiaokui is cute, she won''t tell us about the range of bullets. " When small read helpless smile. "Well, you''re in a good mood." Summer rain suddenly found the change of small idea. "Yes, thank you for taking care of my children. I''ve had a long sleep and now I''m much more comfortable." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "No, no, you are obviously happy. When I saw you during the day today, your face was cold and you wanted to eat people. I dare to fall in love with paranoia whatever I say." As her best friend, Xia Yu has a certain understanding of her, "there must be something good happening. Do you know that I have found a lawyer? When small read Leng next, "lawyer?"? Have you found a lawyer? " Can Xia Yu help her find a lawyer with her children? "Yes, I''m very good. I sent a lawyer''s book on our comic online, with thousands of words. As a result, a lot of people responded. This year, we have to rely on the power of the Internet. Tomorrow I''ll give you the first rinse, a team of lawyers, and then bring it to you Said Xia Yu. "So easy? Is there going to be a problem? " She couldn''t find it. "Let''s see what else we can do." Said Xia Yu. "Thank you so much, summer rain." When Xiaonian looks at Xiayu gratefully, he finally has a lawyer. It''s a good thing. If she can''t find a lawyer, she''ll lose without a fight. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the afternoon, a team of lawyers entered Shi Xiaonian''s gallery. Shi Xiaonian thought that some little-known lawyers wanted to become famous by taking advantage of this case. But when he received his business card, it was all the top lawyers in the legal field, as well as foreign barristers. When Xia Yu stands there to show off his achievements, Shi Xiaonian turns over his business card and feels more and more wrong. "Ladies and gentlemen, you didn''t come here after reading Xia Yufa''s lawyer search book, did you?" Xiao Nian stands in front of the lawyers and interrupts Xia Yu. Xia Yu looks at Shi Xiaonian with some consternation. The well-dressed lawyers were sitting there, showing a profound smile. One of them stood up and said to Shixiao, "indeed, we are entrusted by Mr. y." "Mr. y?" Xia Yu looks at Shi Xiaonian. It''s the mysterious Mr. y. When small read Zheng Zheng, why does that person want to help her? "Xiaonian." A kind voice came from outside. When small read turn head, smile, "adoptive father, how did you come?" After Gong Ou came back, Feng de served him. Feng de stood at the door, his face a little ugly, his eyes even sad and heavy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s smile also disappeared, she thought, it must not be a good thing. Sure enough, Feng de stood at the door, sighed and said, "Xiaonian, the young master asked me to come and pick up Miss okui and young master holly. The British palace sent someone to pick them up." The first wave of gongou''s downfall is coming so soon. Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes and looks at the lawyers, waiting for their action. She wants to know whether these lawyers really serve her. In her opinion, the lawyers stood up one after another and walked towards Fengde. They began to tell Fengde all kinds of reasons at length, and presented a lawyer''s letter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there quietly, looking at Feng de with a surprised look on his face. A barrister is a barrister. He is well-organized and eloquent. When Feng de left, he gave her a smile. He gave her a gesture of cheering, and then he said a smile. The second wave of gongou''s offensive soon followed. A group of lawyers marched into the gallery and had a lengthy face-to-face negotiation with the lawyer they invited. From day to dusk, from dusk to night, and then on the next day. When Xiaonian and Xiayu sit there listening, they yawn when they hear that they are sleepy. Because Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou did not lower their bottom line, the lawyers negotiated for two days and failed to come up with a good result. If the negotiation fails, it will only wait for a court session. Before the court session, the twins are taken by both parents for 5 days in turn.It''s cold after snow. Shi Xiaonian put on new clothes for the twins wearing masks, packed all their clothes in the trunk, and then stood them up and gave them to look at the two beautiful children reluctantly, "in the next five days, you will live with Dad, and take good care of yourself, you know?" "But I want to live with you." Gong Kui used to lean on Xiaonian and was reluctant to give up her. "Call me if you want to? We have a video chat. " Shi Xiaonian takes the initiative to hand over the first round of child care to Gong ou, ostensibly because she still has a cold and can infect children. As for the real reason She did it on purpose. This round, it''s her turn to attack gongou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 "Well, I''ll call you, mom." Gong Kui rubbed against her, grabbed the small suitcase, turned to Gong Yao and said, "holly, don''t you have anything to say to mom?" Gong Yao had been standing in front of his suitcase, expressionless. Smelling speech, he raised his face to look at Shi Xiaonian and bowed indifferently to her, "it''s hard for you these days." When Xiaonian saw him so alienated and polite, he laughed bitterly and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be so polite with me, OK? You have to take care of yourself, happy to say, unhappy to say He is a miniature version of gongou, and his emotions are not exposed. Feng de was standing at the door. "I''m going." Gong Yao took the small suitcase and walked towards Feng de. suddenly he stopped and looked back at Shi Xiaonian. His voice was still young and cold. "You took two cold medicines at a meal, and you took three in the morning." With that, Gong Yao left with his suitcase. When small read Leng Leng, then laugh, warm heart, raised his voice and said, "I remember, Holly." Yeah. Gong Yao is different from Gong ou. Her son is more considerate. ¡­¡­ Across the road, the N.E. building, the huge CEO''s office. Gong Ou sat in front of his desk and pushed aside the documents on the desk, revealing a blank. He picked up a new mobile phone and put it on the desktop. After clicking, the holographic screen and keyboard immediately appeared on the desktop. He stretched out his hands to click on it to watch news, watch videos and input text messages. Perfect. Once the technology of holographic era is put into the market, it will cause an unprecedented sensation. He wanted to do this project four years ago, but it was delayed for four years. Gongou tried every step. With a flick of your finger, a news comes out. It''s the latest news of Shi Xiaonian. As a civilian, her fight for custody with him has become a sensation, and the media is paying attention to every step of the way. The picture shows her holding Gong Kui. She holds Gong Kui in her arms. Gong Ou is blowing bubbles. She is very happy and her teeth are white. Gong Ou''s eyes were low and staring. For a moment, she was absent-minded. Her slender fingers moved to the face and enlarged the picture. Her fingertips stayed in her smiling eyes. Beautiful eyes. "Kowtow, kowtow." There was a knock on the door. As soon as Gong Ou was shocked, he immediately shut down the news and leaned back to recover his apathy. "Young master." Feng de came in from the outside and went to Gong Ou''s desk. "Miss Xiaokui and master Holly have already taken over." "Is it?" Gong Ou gave him a cold look. "Send them back to the imperial castle." Feng de stood still. "Anything else?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Young master, do you have to win this lawsuit?" Feng de asked. "What do you say?" Gong Ou''s eyes were gloomy, and he put away the holographic image on the desktop. "This lawsuit must be won." If he doesn''t win, he loses all. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and turned to leave. As soon as he took a few steps, Gong Ou suddenly stood up from his desk and looked at him coldly with black eyes. "Wait, I''ll send them back myself." "What?" Feng de was stunned. "Not only today, but also tomorrow, I won''t come to the company unless I have to. You help me stare here. If there are any urgent documents, you can send them home." Gong Ou opens the drawer, picks up the car key and goes out. "Young master, will you take care of the twins yourself?" Feng de understood Gong Ou''s intention. "Do you think there is no other purpose for Shi Xiaonian to take care of the child first? The only thing she can beat me is that I''m too busy to take care of the children myself. " Gong Ou said coldly and walked out, "find a photographer to take pictures of the five days I spent with the twins and present them to the court in the future. I let shixiaonian lose his only advantage. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De is walking behind Gong ou. Young master and Xiao Nian are really fighting. He took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Shi Xiaonian. When small read there quickly back to the text message, back to a smiling face. Smiling face. Feng de shook his head speechless. It seemed that he was really old and didn''t understand what they were doing. "Good president." "President, slow down." Gong Ou walks out of the gate of N.E building. Gong Yao and Gong Kui are waiting by the car. Their beautiful and lovely faces make people can''t help looking at them. ¡°Dad¡£¡± See palace Europe, the palace Kui weakly called a, small face has a few bureau to promote. For them, Gong Obi is more distant from Shi Xiaonian. Although Shi Xiaonian seldom meets them, she is gentle and approachable. Gong Ou''s face is very cold."Well, get in the car." Gong Ou answered faintly, opened the door and sat in. Gong Kui looks at Gong Yao and licks his lips. He wants to get on the car and is pulled by Gong Yao. Gong Ou pressed down the window and looked at the two little people, frowning slightly, "what''s the matter?" "You don''t have child seats in your car." Gong Yao''s appearance was almost the same as his. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Child seat. What is that. Gong Ou frowned. "There are two in mom''s car." Gong Kui immediately followed and yelled, looking forward to Gong ou. Let him go to shixiaonian to get the child seat? His cruel words that night and when small read let go, want her to regret to take the initiative to find him. "Dad, can I get it?" Gong Kui raised his little hand and said sweetly that he would run across the road when he raised his leg. Gong Ou frowned, "you take the car first, I''ll get it." "Let''s get in the car." Gong Yao cold small face a clutch back to Gong Kui, push her to the car. It''s a pity for Gong Kui to see his mother again. Gong Ou presses down the window a little, pushes open the door, gets out of the car and goes to the opposite side. There is a bodyguard standing next to him. He wants to give orders. He gives up two seconds later. It''s just a few steps. In the warm sunshine, Gong Ou walks across the road to the gallery. The glass of the gallery is open. Gong Ou walks over calmly. Before he enters, he hears Shi Xiaonian''s voice: "Hello, sir. I just looked through the customer book. I thought you didn''t use your registration number." Her voice is very clear, with a slight nasal sound, but also very soft. It''s so soft. Gong Ou''s face suddenly became more ugly. He stood at the door and looked in. He saw Xiao Nian sitting in front of the small white counter. He was talking on the phone with a number book in his hand. His face was full of smiles. That smile is dazzling. When small read on the phone casually a lift eyes, see palace Europe cold face. She froze, but no action, continue to listen to the phone, there came a woman''s voice, "I''m Mr. Y''s assistant, you have something to say with me." "Yes? Please tell Mr. y that it''s very kind of him to have a lawyer this time. I was really at a loss "I don''t know if he''s in s city. I''d like to invite him to dinner and thank you," Shi Xiaonian said with a smile And dinner. Gongou''s black eyes are colder. How can this woman catch up with everyone, Xiang Qingfeng and the man on the other end of the phone, but it''s not right for him. "Mr. y said it was just a matter of lifting a finger. Please don''t worry about it. He appreciates your paintings very much. I hope you have more works to repay him. " The woman on the other end of the phone said in a beautiful voice. Painting is reward? What a strange man. "I will, thank you." When small read repeatedly said thank you, and then hang up the phone. Gong Ou leans on the glass door and looks at her coldly with her black eyes. "You dare to ask for the help of a strange man. Are you not afraid of being calculated?" "Have you checked Mr. y? Who is he? " When small read sitting in front of the counter asked. This Mr. y is her customer. Suddenly, he helped her so much that he didn''t feel strange. That''s heartless. "I don''t have that time to waste on a stranger." Gongou disdains the tunnel. "Is it?" Shixiaonian gave a wry smile. She could count on gongou to care about her. "I''ll get the child seat." The palace issued orders coldly. "Oh, No." When small read low Mou to turn over the customer book in the hand, the mouth lightly floats out a sentence. Gong Ou''s tall figure suddenly stood straight, "Xiaokui said you have it here, what do you mean?" "I have children''s seats, but I don''t want to give them to you. I''m not far away." Shi Xiaonian collected the information from the front desk, and then came out from the counter. He stretched out his hand to gather up his long hair, tied it up with a black hairring, tied it into a ball, and bent down to pick up Xiaokui''s toys. "Why don''t you give it to me?" Gong Ou twisted her eyebrows, took her arm and forced her to look at herself. Her eyes fell on her face. After she tied up her hair, her small face became a little round, pure with a lovely, let him suddenly mind. Restraint. Gongou pursed her lips. "Why give it to you? I''m going to clean up the gallery now. It''s a waste of time to get the children''s seats for you. One should learn to weigh the pros and cons, and don''t waste time. " When small read hypocritical smile, learn his tone word by word said.Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at her coldly, "you''re wasting my time now." "What does your time matter to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let go, I''m going to pack up." Shixiaonian broke away from his arm and turned to clean up the toys. Gong Ou stood there, his face more and more heavy, his long hand clenched his fist, and his teeth clenched. This woman For a long time, Gong Ou restrained himself and stared at her busy figure with black pupil in a cool voice. "Forget it, it''s the same car ride. You can''t die without a child seat." Gong Ou goes out. When the small read face a white, immediately stand up to look at the palace Europe, "wait, I''ll get it for you." A cold man. Gong Ou put out a successful arc, "hurry up, I have no patience." Shi Xiaonian walks out of the gallery and takes down the two child safety seats from his car and gives them to Gong ou. Gong Ou takes them in his hand and looks at her with a sneer. "Xi Xiaonian, don''t expect you to win me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stare at him, don''t want to talk. He''s tough. Come on. "See clearly, no matter you are sick or well, you are above you. You can''t revolt." Gong Ou looked at her, black eyes deep as a sea, "I wait for you to surrender." With that, Gong Ou left with two child safety seats. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian really wanted to smash the car key into his back. Whether she is ill or well, Gong Ou sometimes hates it to death. He used to stick to her too much, but now he pushes away from her too much. It''s normal. She didn''t think he was normal at all! Shi Xiaonian thought angrily. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou asks the bodyguard to install the safety seat in his car, Gong Kui and Gong Yao sit on it, and Gong Yao fastens the safety button for her. Gong Ou got into the driver''s seat and drove away. The sun fell on the window glass. His face was so handsome that there was no dead corner. His face had always been frosty. Mr. y? Mr. y, who came out of nowhere, was so mysterious that he didn''t even leave any real information. It''s impossible to start a search. "Dad, where are we going now?" Gong Kui''s voice came from behind. "Go home." Gong Ou answered and looked coldly at the road ahead. "Dad, are we going to live with you?" Gong Kui asked again. "Well." "Dad, why don''t mom come with us?" Gong Kui asked. "Because she''s going to fight me for your custody." "So you''re going to divorce?" Gong Kui''s voice is childish. "We''re not married yet." "Then why don''t you get married?" Gong Kui asked confusedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou holds the steering wheel with one hand and presses his head with the other. "When you get married, tell me, can I give you a picture? Mom said, "I draw very well." Gong Kui didn''t realize that her father had been bothered by her, and continued to chatter, playing with his little finger. Gong Ou glanced at the two children in the rearview mirror and said indifferently, "Xiaokui." "Yes!" "A lady shouldn''t have a lot to say." Said Gong ou. Gong Kui tilted his head and giggled, "then I won''t be a lady." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. Gong Yao sat quietly in the car and slowly closed his eyes. His curly long eyelashes were still. He fell into meditation again. This is the twins'' first visit to the imperial castle, and so is Gong Kui. Her memory of a few months old is long gone. "Wow, it''s beautiful." As the car drove through the forest, birds were flying everywhere in the clear blue sky. Gong Kui exclaimed in surprise, "holly, look, it''s beautiful. I like that bird. Well, I''m the white bird, Holly is the yellow bird, mom is the red bird, dad is the black bird, grandma is..." Under the noise of gongkui, gongou finally drove into the gate of the castle and stopped in front of the fountain. The servant immediately came forward to open the door, "young master, you are back." "Well." Gong Ou got out of the car and breathed fresh air. He said, "are holly and Xiaokui''s rooms ready?" "It''s all ready. You can eat right away." Said the servant, lowering his head. Gong Ou turns his eyes. Gong Kui and Gong Yao are held down. The servants take down the small suitcase and go inside. Gong Kui quickly goes up and holds it. "I''ll take it myself, mom says. I''ll do my own things!" Said, Gong Kui grabbed a small suitcase to drag inside, thin small arm is particularly strong. Gong Yao walked behind her with a straight back. The servants said hello to him. He responded with a cold face. He had a strong sense of class. "Young master, the photographer invited by housekeeper Feng has arrived. Is it all-round photography of you and young master''s life?" Asked the servant respectfully. "Take a warm side." Gongou Road, go inside. "Yes, young master." Everything is going on according to Gong Ou''s plan, and their parent-child relationship is OK. Gong Yao has set a certain course for himself, so he doesn''t need to take care of him at all, except that Gong Kui has more words and more things, most of the day has passed, and it''s already evening in the twinkling of an eye. The maid put delicious dishes on the table, full of dishes, fragrant. Two children sat on chairs and began to eat. One was elegant and the other was picky. Gong Ou was sitting in the master''s seat with a tablet computer in his hand. He was reading the company''s report page by page.A very quiet and harmonious dinner. The photographer stood by and stood on a camera stand, shooting at them. "Bang." All of a sudden, a crisp voice sounded, and a silver spoon fell to the ground. Gong Ou looks away from the tablet computer. Looking up, Gong Kui climbs down the chair and picks up the silver spoon. Then he sits still in the chair. His face is full of sadness. The rice in the bowl in front of him doesn''t move much. Without waiting for him to ask, the maid asked softly, "miss Xiaokui, is the food not to your taste? What would you like to eat and let the kitchen do it? " "I''d like tomato fish soup." Gong Kui''s voice is tender, and he sits on the chair sadly. "Miss Xiaokui, don''t you see the tomato fish soup in front of you? Shall I help you? " The maid waited carefully. Gong Kui Nuo small mouth, "I want to eat mom do tomato fish soup." "She''s not here." Gong Ou said indifferently. "But I really want to eat it. Mom''s fish soup is the best. I miss her. I miss her so much. " Gong Kui said and became emotional. Her big eyes blinked, and tears were streaming down. "I think mom, I don''t want to eat any more. I''m so sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is completely stiff. He had never seen anyone who shed tears faster than Gong Kui. The photographer stood there in silence. Gong Yao put down his spoon, picked up his handkerchief and wiped it slowly. Then he came up from the chair and grabbed Gong Kui''s hand. His pink lips opened and he said, "don''t cry. I''ll take you to find her." "Well, holly, you''re fine." Gong Kui cried and his voice was shaking. "How are you two children going?" Gong Ou sat on the chair and asked coldly. His eyes fell on Gong Yao. Gong Yao raised his eyes to meet Gong Ou''s line of sight, "please lend us a car, or we''ll take a taxi." "These five days belong to me." Miyagi. "Nor can the law prevent a child from seeing his mother." Gong Yao said solemnly, his eyes full of maturity. "I didn''t realize you could say that." Gong Ou looked down at Gong Yao and said, "it''s dark now. It''s all dangerous outside, and the law won''t let a child like you go into danger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there and couldn''t think of a retort. He held Gong Kui tightly in his small hand. Gong Kui looks at Gong ou and Gong Yao. She obviously feels that her brother has lost the upper hand. She can''t help sobbing again. She pulls Gong Ou''s sleeve. "Dad, I really miss Mom. I really want to see her. If I don''t see her, I will die." This is her line from a TV play. "Is it that serious?" What did Xi Xiaonian give her. Gong Ou took a look at the tablet computer on his desk, which was full of company reports. He said, "can I have a video chat with Xi Xiaonian?" "Good." Gong Kui reached out and touched the tears on his little face. He nodded his head wrongly. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou breathed a sigh of relief. In the living room, Gong Yao is sitting on the floor playing chess. Gong Kui is sitting on the sofa with tears in his eyes, staring at Gong Ou playing with his tablet computer. Gong Ou called Xiaonian, but no one answered. There was no answer for two consecutive calls. He was bored. He hacked into Xiaonian''s computer directly through the network. Her computer was connected to the Internet and the communication tool was on. He easily entered her network and turned on her camera directly. It''s dark on the tablet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou frowns. What''s the matter. Suddenly, the screen lights up. It turns out that shixiaonian just turned off the light. The light turned on, revealing the scene of the bedroom. The light was shining brightly on every corner. Gong Ou is about to open her mouth when she sees Xiaonian''s slender figure in the camera. She is wrapped in a bath towel, and there are drops of water on her white skin. It is obvious that she has just taken a bath. She appears in the camera while wiping her hair, as if there is no one else. ¡°Mo¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui opened her mouth and called. Gong Ou directly covered her little mouth, which was totally a reflex action. After covering his mouth, Gong Ou''s eyes moved. That''s very nice. Why did he cover his daughter''s mouth. In the screen, the time is small, and the computer is dark. One sits in front of the bed, picks up a bottle of lotion on the bedside, and wipes the bare shoulder. The emulsion is touching every inch of skin with her fingertips and is permeate with a hazy temptation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body suddenly tightened, and a stream of heat came up from his body. After wiping the shoulder, Xiaonian reaches out and pulls the towel away. Gongou''s black eyes are deep and tilts the tablet to his side."No, no, No." Gong Kui was covered by Gong ou. He was very depressed, and his little mouth kept making a sound. When small read sitting in a quiet room, suddenly heard the voice some surprised, eyes looked around, suddenly saw the computer screen Gong Ou magnified Jun Pang, startled, eyes wide, hands subconsciously embrace his body, angrily cried, "Gong ou, are you crazy?" He peeped at her! There''s something wrong with this man. The next second, when xiaonianjuan got up, he wrapped himself in the quilt and looked at the computer screen in surprise and anger! You hacked my computer again She shouldn''t have put the computer in her bedroom. No, she didn''t dare to connect to the Internet. No, she shouldn''t touch such things as computers and mobile phones. She should live in a world without technology! There is no mistake, how he looks like this. "What are you excited about? I don''t have the time to peep at you. It''s just meat." Gong Ou sat on the sofa and said, "it''s Gong Kui who wants to chat with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 With that, Gong Ou threw the tablet computer in front of his daughter, stood up and left. His slender fingers could not help loosening the button of his shirt. The tight throat made him uncomfortable. ¡°Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui holds the tablet computer in his hand. When he sees it, Xiao Nian shouts excitedly. When I saw my daughter, Xiaonian was slightly relieved. She lifted the quilt and wanted to stand up. She thought that she was still wrapped up in the quilt and said to the computer, "Xiaokui, I''ll change my clothes and talk to you." "Good." Gong Kui answered sweetly. Shi Xiaonian left wrapped in quilt, changed clothes in a hurry, sat in front of the computer, looked at Gong Kui in the screen with both eyes, and said with a smile, "have you had dinner? What about Holly? " She only saw the big and small face on the screen, and she couldn''t see anyone else. As soon as I heard about dinner, Gong Kui grabbed the small nose of the tablet computer and began to cry again. "I want to eat your tomato fish soup, mom. I miss you so much. I want to be with you, mom. I''m so sad now." Gong Ou just let his body calm down, he heard Gong Kui cry again, he speechless stare to his daughter, "you said and Xi Xiaonian chat don''t cry." Words are not words. Gong Kui looked at him wrongly, and then cried more loudly than just now, "I can''t help, Wuwu, mom, I miss you, I miss you so much, I''m not happy here at all, I want to hear you tell stories, Wuwu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou has a headache. As soon as he turns his eyes, he sees that the photographer is still shooting happily, and the black pupil sinks, "still shooting?" What''s the structure of the photographer''s brain? Can the child''s words be shown to the judge in court? "Yes, Mr. Gong." The photographer silently turned off the camera. Listen to Gong Kui cry like that, when Xiao Nian''s heart is twisted into a ball, "don''t cry, baby, haven''t you eaten yet? The food cooked by the chef at my father''s house is very delicious. If children don''t eat, they won''t grow up. " "I want to eat tomato fish soup, Wuwu." Gong Kui sat on the sofa, two legs across, small hands holding the tablet computer, tears fell down. "Children should not be picky about food." Shi Xiaonian said. "Then I won''t eat it." Gong Kui looked at her plaintively and said, "do I have to live here tonight?" "Yes, dad will take good care of you." When small read voice is gentle, but think of palace Europe just PEEP on gas teeth itch. How can this man do such a thing. Gong Ou is standing in the living room, black eyes appreciating the potted plants on one side. When he hears the voice of Xiao Nian, he purses his thin lips and even says good things for him. Isn''t she bent on robbing him of children? "But dad said he wouldn''t tell me a story and you wouldn''t come, mom. You don''t love me anymore." Gong Kui cried and said, "put the tablet computer aside, slide down from the sofa, go to Gong Yao and lie down on the ground beside him, blinking big eyes full of tears." holly, we''ll be children no one wants in the future. " "Ah, Xiaokui? I didn''t mean that When small read sitting in his room, see Gong Kui leave, immediately anxious up, hurried to call her. Gong Kui didn''t pay any attention to her, and was sad alone. When Xiaonian looked at the computer screen, suddenly Gong Ou''s indifferent face appeared in her line of sight. He went to the sofa and looked at her coldly with his noble head down. "You create a gap between the child and her parents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She made it? Who has no time to accompany the two children? If she didn''t insist on fighting a lawsuit and arouse his hope of victory, he would accompany the children himself? When small read is about to retort, palace Europe directly will video chat to hang up. Looking at the darkened screen, Xiaonian reluctantly moved the mouse. Really, how did it get into her computer? Would it be great? When Xiaonian turns off the computer, he moves it out of the room and puts it outside. In the future, you can''t buy computers with cameras, especially N.E. computers. Shi Xiaonian tied up his hair and put it into the kitchen. He took out today''s fresh fish. She sliced the fish neatly, sliced the fish according to the texture, took out the tomatoes and ingredients, and began to cook the soup. The fish soup is cooked well. When small read the fish soup Sheng into the insulation box, turn on the cover, the insulation box into a kraft paper bag to carry out. It''s dark outside. When the cool wind blows, Xiao Nian coughs and locks the door. Suddenly, a few car horns come from behind. She turned her head and saw a car parked there with double flashing lights. The door was pushed open, and a tall man came down from the driver''s seat. He was wearing a black leather coat, long legs straight, and had a strong air field. He had short curly hair, black sunglasses, and a black mask, and he was well armed."Mr. y." Shi Xiaonian recognized him and looked at him with a smile. Is he really in s city? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man toward her light jaw head, toward her walk past, no voice. There was a woman in the front seat of the car. She was wearing high-grade ol clothes. The woman nodded to shixiaonian and showed a kind smile. "Hello, Miss Xi. We talk on the phone during the day. I''m Mr. Y''s assistant, Youyi." "Hello, miss euye." When small read back to smile, one hand with a kraft paper bag, one hand with a key to open the door, "come in and sit." She was just about to open the door when the man suddenly took out a pink gift box from behind and handed it to her. When small read Leng next. Assistant euye stood aside and said, "Miss Xi, we won''t sit. There''s something else. This is a gift Mr. y bought for you in Paris." "Gifts?" Shixiaonian looked into the man''s eyes in amazement, as long as he saw his surprised appearance in his sunglasses. Why give a gift to someone who is not related to her? Shi Xiaonian didn''t say. When the man insisted on delivering the gift to Xiaonian, she said, "how can this work? It''s Mr. you''ve helped me so much. I haven''t given you a gift yet. How can I accept your gift?" The man didn''t draw back his hand and stood there without speaking. "Mr. y is willing to help you free of charge because he appreciates your paintings and talents. Miss Xi doesn''t have to feel pressure for that." Youyi stood aside and spoke for the man with a business smile on his face. "I can''t take this gift." Shi Xiaonian said. "Miss Xi said to invite you to dinner. How about the French Pavilion on the 43rd at noon tomorrow?" Euye said with a smile. "Of course." Shi Xiaonian has no reason to disagree. "Miss Xi should accept the gift, otherwise Mr. Xi won''t let you have a chance to express your gratitude." Euye is standing in a side road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at Youyi and the man''s face. He couldn''t think of any reason to refute. He took the reason and looked at the man and said, "thank you, sir. I''m looking forward to your coming to the French restaurant tomorrow." Man shallow jaw head, turned away, toward his car. "Good bye, Miss Xi." Youyi nodded to shixiaonian and turned to leave. Shi Xiaonian took the gift and watched their car go away. It seems that Mr. y is really dumb and needs an assistant to speak for him. Shi Xiaonian shrugged, walked towards his car, opened the door, got on the car, put the gift box into the kraft paper bag and drove away. Deep in the night. When Xiaonian drove to the imperial castle, through the forest road, looking at the familiar two rows of street lights in front of her eyes, her eyes suddenly. She hasn''t been here in a long time. At that time, mu qianchu fled. She left her life in Xiaokui''s cry. When she came back to s city alive, she couldn''t step into this place, because it was all memories. She can see the shadow of Gong Ou everywhere. She really can''t stand those days. So she moved out and opened a gallery opposite N.E. When the car stopped outside the gate, Xiaonian poked out her head and saw that she had arrived. The doorman immediately opened the gate to let her in. When Xiaonian drove in and stopped beside the fountain pool, the lights were bouncing around the fountain pool, just like the stars bouncing with the water. The stars were flashing. It was very beautiful. This fountain pool also has a lot of their memories. When Xiaonian pushed the door open and came down, she carried a kraft paper bag and went inside. The servant led her in. She looked around, and nothing had changed much. Still gorgeous and resplendent. When Xiao Nian walked into the living room, he saw Gong Ou sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, wearing a comfortable gray home clothes, one leg bent up, one leg stretched forward, revealing bare feet, short hair and half wet, handsome face and deep black eyes. This casual look was sexy, charming and lazy. In front of him is a hologram in the air, playing a movie. When Xiao Nian came in, Gong Ou''s slender hand waved in the air, and all the images in the whole picture were collected. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. Today''s technology has become so high. "What are you doing here?" Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked coldly at her, "surrender to me?" "What about the twins? I cooked fish soup. Let Xiaokui come out and have a drink. " When small read to mention the handle in the kraft paper bag. "I asked the servant to put them to bed." Gong Ou sat on the blanket and put his hand on his knee. He said indifferently that he would not let her see the twins. "But Xiaokui hasn''t had dinner yet."Shi Xiaonian said. "Do you know what grade of cooks the Gong family hired? Even if they don''t eat their food, they will eat you? " Gong Ou scorns the tunnel. "It''s hereditary. In the past, someone only ate my cooking." "Someone used to be sick." "Somebody''s cute when they''re sick." Shixiaonian retorted and did not flinch. "You''re more and more sharp now." Gong Ou''s eyes were glumly fixed on her. Again and again in front of him before the premise of the palace how good, he is not a dead man. "That''s what I am." If it wasn''t that he and Mona''s going to open a room gave her a chance to wake up, she thought that she would continue to be aggrieved and strive for perfection, forgetting what she was like. She is not easy to compromise, but for Gong ou, she has compromised for many years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Said, when small read carrying kraft paper bag turned to look for twins. "Wait a minute." Gong Ou stopped her in a low voice. "For what?" When small read to turn Mou to see to him, palace Europe hooked to her hook hand, "give me fish soup to check." "Check?" When small read at a loss. Gong Ou snapped his fingers. The photographer hiding in the corner immediately turned on the camera and shot in his direction. Gong Ou said slowly, "yes, I have to check the diet of the twins myself." Every word is a good father''s style. He didn''t see how he got along with the twins when he came back. "Hypocrisy." When Xiaonian murmured in a low voice, he still handed over the kraft paper bag in his hand, and his thin white fingers touched gongou''s fingers. Gong Ou''s hand suddenly froze. He suddenly remembered that when he saw the picture on his tablet computer, his throat was tight again. His dark eyes floated past Xiaonian''s chest and he was wearing a down jacket. He was so afraid of the cold that he was still wrapped in a bath towel. Fingertips rub against fingertips. Gong Ou took the kraft paper bag as if nothing had happened. At the moment of handover, Shi Xiaonian thought that the gift from Mr. y was still inside. It was too late to get it back. "What is this?" Gong Ou took out the gift box from the inside and opened it as he said, "prepare a gift for the child? Just one? Record, photographer, this is an eccentric mother. " "Yes, Mr. Gong." The photographer said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. Gong Ou opened the gift box, and his face looked ugly. It was clearly not a gift for the child. It was a bottle of lady perfume, a diamond glass surface, a small bottle of elegant fragrance. It''s only now that Shi Xiaonian sees the true face of the gift. Does Mr. Y send her perfume? Gong Ou takes out the card from inside, and Shi Xiaonian reaches for it. "Give it to me, this is mine." Gongou immediately stood up from the blanket and raised the card in her hand so that she couldn''t get it. Two lines of text are printed on the card. [miss Xi, I think only your beauty can read this bottle of the one and only perfume. Y¡£ ¡¿ Gong Ou''s face turned black. "Give it back, gongou." Shi Xiaonian reaches for it. "Say, what''s the relationship between you and this y?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, the black pupil is faintly floating jealousy anger. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian looked at him in surprise. Did he finally know that he was jealous? In the past, gongou was too jealous. Now gongou is not jealous at all. "Are you jealous?" When small read the voice with a touch of their own are not aware of the joy. "Jealous?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, "who is Gong Ou? As for being jealous of a guy who doesn''t dare to show his true face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was a little disappointed. Proper jealousy means care. He doesn''t even eat vinegar. That''s nothing. It''s indifference. Others are cold on the outside and hot on the inside. He is cold on the outside and colder on the inside. He says that he has not changed his mind. He wants to marry her and live with her all his life, but he shows something completely different. "Xi Xiaonian, you are already a mother. You have a little intelligence. Don''t be cheated." Gong Ou said coldly. "Nothing I want, nothing to be cheated." Shi Xiaonian retorted. "Like kidnapping you and asking me for ransom." "Will you save me?" "No. So you''d better not talk to that... " "So leave it alone. I''d like to be kidnapped by a charming man like Mr. y." When Xiaonian interrupts him, he bends down, picks up the kraft paper bag and leaves to find the twins. The palace Europe spirit doesn''t hit a place to come, fiercely stare to her, "Xi small read you too childish." It''s also glamorous. Didn''t Feng de say that the man didn''t even show his true face? Where''s the charm? Gong Ou stood there, his upper and lower rows of teeth grinding together, his black eyes becoming more and more gloomy, and there was a cluster of flames burning. He breathed deeply to suppress the fire. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian leads the way to a room by the servant. She gently pushes the door open and looks in. Gong Kui was sitting on the bed in his pajamas and sobbing. Gong Yao stood in front of the bed and looked at her indifferently. His brow was slightly frowning, like an adult, as if he had deep worries. "Holly, Holly." Shi Xiaonian raised his voice and walked in with a smile. When Gong Kui heard the voice of Xiao Nian, he looked at her in surprise. Suddenly he thought that he was still sad and angry, so his face collapsed and ignored her. "Here you are." Gong Yao nodded to her indifferently. "Well." Shi Xiaonian took out the heat preservation box from the kraft paper bag and asked, "I cooked tomato fish soup. Who wants to drink it?""Fish soup?" Gong Kui turned his head, eyes a bright, immediately slide down from the bed, rushed to the small read, "I want to drink, I want to drink." "Is that still angry?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Kui broke tears into a smile and quickly shook his head, "I thought you didn''t want us." "How can I? I love you forever." While opening the incubator, Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and gave her a spoon. "Although I''ve scratched the fishbone, you still have to be careful when eating, you know?" "Good." Gongkui Tiantian, standing in front of the tea table, began to drink fish soup happily. After a while, she looked at shixiaonian depressed, "Mom, Dad, it''s not fun around. He doesn''t care about me. He doesn''t like me." "He just doesn''t know how to express himself. Can you give him some time?" Shi Xiaonian said that she still wanted to maintain the image of Gong Ou in front of the children. "Why doesn''t he know how to express?" Gong Kui is at a loss. "Because he has a low Eq." When small read don''t want to say. "What is EQ?" Gong Kui looks confused. "It is..." Shixiaonian couldn''t tell. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "in this way, Xiaokui, holly, if you want to be close to gongou, you can take him to play in these five days, OK?" Well, take Gong ou to play. That''s a good idea. "I don''t care." Gong Yao stood by. "Yes, yes." Gong Kui nodded and handed the spoon to Gong Yao. "Do you want some soup? The soup made by mom is delicious." "I don''t drink it." Gong Yao said indifferently. "Drink, drink." Gong Kui scoops up a spoonful of soup and gives it to Gong Yao. He desperately wants him to drink it. Gong Yao frowns and drinks it. Looking at the two of them, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help smiling. It''s good that the two children can help each other all the way. After drinking fish soup, Shi Xiaonian took them to wash, and then sat by their bed telling stories until the two children fell asleep. Shixiaonian tucked them in, then stood up and left, closing the door. Coming out of the twin''s room, she stepped on the floor and looked around. All of a sudden, she was brought into the memory again. She went over the white column to the original bedroom and gently pushed the door open. It''s still the retro grand piano. Many years ago, Gong Ou was sitting there teaching her how to play "read from time to time". I haven''t heard that song for a long time. As she walked in, there was no change in the decoration of the bedroom. It was also that the paranoid design must be the most perfect, and there was no change. There was no one on the big bed, and the quilt was well spread. Why don''t you go to bed so late? When small read pursed lips, back out, shut the door to go out. When passing by the studio, Xiaonian stops. She looks at the closed door. Her eyes turn slightly and she pushes the door forward. The layout of the studio changed a lot. In the past, there were all computer screens hanging on the wall, but now it is also a screen. It''s just replaced by a larger touch screen, with strings of words and codes on it, forming a 3D feeling, as if it was going to float out. She probe, see Gong Ou sitting on the massage chair, sitting straight, so hanging head, eyes closed, thin lips close tight. After watching it for more than ten seconds, Xiaonian was sure that he was asleep. Working so late, sleeping like this. When Xiaonian quit, he took a quilt to the studio and covered him with a pair of black and white eyes staring at him deeply. After Gong Ou fell asleep, his handsome face lost a lot of indifference, no longer so cold, but his eyebrows slightly frowned. When the small read can''t help but stretch out a hand to press to press his eyebrow, the eyebrow of his Cu rises is comfortable to open. So it''s more handsome. She pressed his shoulder and gently leaned him back. Then she picked up the remote control of the massage chair and lowered the back of the chair to make Gong Ou sleep more comfortable. "Good night." Have a good sleep. When small read low Mou to stare at his sleep Yan, softly say, turn round to leave, backed out. ¡­¡­ The stars faded and the sky began to light up. At noon, Mr. y appeared in the restaurant on time. He was tall and straight, but he was wearing sunglasses and masks. He had the posture of a big star, and he couldn''t help looking at it more. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the corner and waved to him. Mr. y walks up to her and sits down on the sofa opposite her. "I ordered a few dishes first. Let''s see what you like." When Xiaonian pushes the menu to Mr. y, she has a bag beside her, the zipper of the bag is not tight, vaguely showing a wolf stick.This is what she brought with her. She can be childish in front of Gong ou and really appreciate Mr. Y''s help, but she should be careful. The man shook his head, closed the menu and sat there in silence. It''s embarrassing to sit with a mute who doesn''t know much about him. When Xiaonian knew nothing about him, he just sat opposite. The sunglasses showed her face. It can be seen that he was watching her all the time. Shixiaonian is not at ease. "By the way, sir, this gift is too expensive for me to accept." When , Xiao Nian took perfume from his bag and put it on the table. in the final analysis, perfume is still too ambiguous. She doesn''t love it. The man sat there looking at her, picked up the mobile phone, fingertips quickly moving, and soon, when Xiaonian''s mobile phone vibrated. She picked up her cell phone and saw that it was a text message from a man. [I just think this bottle of perfume suits you, no other meaning. How''s your case going? ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 In a few words, the topic was brought to the past. When small read lift Mou to see to the man, smile to say, "at present all still calculate smooth, originally my winning rate is not too high, this I am ready." This person can type text very fast. When small read words behind a few seconds, the phone received a text message. Since you want to fight, you must win. I will help you. ¡¿ what a firm tone. When small read puzzled to look at him, finally or his doubts asked, "Sir, why do you want to help me?"? Just to appreciate my paintings? " Man''s jaw. "Those barristers are not small roles. It must not be easy to ask them to move. Does it take a lot of effort, sir?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. The phone vibrated. When small read low eyes to see a new message. [No. This is a gift for you. I hope you like it. ¡¿ before Xiaonian could react, the man took out a slender gift box from his coat pocket and pushed it in front of Xiaonian. He stretched out his hand to open it. There was a beautiful silk scarf inside. perfume. Silk scarf. When small read some inexplicably looking at him, flattered, "Sir, this I can''t want." The man made a handsome action, indicating that she would accept it. When Xiaonian sat there, she felt helpless and uneasy. She looked into his lens and said, "Mr. Gong has helped me so much. There is something I really don''t want to hide from my husband. In fact, I don''t have to win this lawsuit. I just want to find an opportunity to make Gong ou and the children close. There''s no other reason." The hidden meaning of this is a disguised refusal. perfume and scarves are all sought after. The man looks at her quietly, and his fingers move on the mobile phone again. When Xiao Nian looks down at his mobile phone, he sees another text message on it. You don''t want to break up with Gong Ou? ¡¿ when Xiaonian looked at this sentence, her eyes darkened, and then she looked at the man with a smile and said firmly, "yes, I love him. I don''t really want to break up with him." At first, she really wanted to break up. But Gong Ou didn''t betray her. How could she leave without any feelings. Why did you do that? ¡¿ he asked. When small read wry smile, "because I am greedy, want to ask for more things in him." [money? You don''t seem to be like that. ¡¿ when he saw such a message, Xiaonian chuckled, covered his lips, coughed twice, and then said, "it''s EQ, and warmth." In fact, when Gong Ou clarifies the matter with Mona, she should make up. But he is too cold and self righteous. He makes up easily. She doesn''t think Gong ou will make any changes. A home full of indifference and heat can not last long. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, the man sat there for a long time without action, just quietly looking at her, motionless. Although across the sunglasses, shixiaonian is still very uncomfortable. What is he looking at? At this time, the waiter brought up the dish, alleviating the awkward atmosphere between them. Shi Xiaonian picked up the knife and fork and said, "Sir, please use it." The man sat there motionless and did not take off his mask. Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. Isn''t he coming out to eat? What''s the meaning of his sitting still? The man suddenly stood up and turned away without looking back. "Sir." Shixiaonian stood up straight in amazement. Did she say something wrong? The mobile phone on the dining table suddenly vibrated. She picked it up. It was a text message from Mr. y, with only one sentence. May your wish come true. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bit bit lip, this Mr. y is how to return a responsibility after all, promised to eat half and walk away again. Do you really want to chase her? As a result, she said she was not ready to break up with Gong ou and left. If so, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid I''ll be told by Gong ou that Mr. y came with any purpose. With more conspiracies, she is becoming less and less trusting. If Mr. y is really just helping her, she would be vicious to think so. ¡­¡­ After Mr. y left, Xiao Nian ate a little and drove back to the gallery. I don''t know how Gong Ou got along with the twins today? According to my adoptive father, Gong Ou has put off all the business he can push these five days, taking care of the twins wholeheartedly. Although he did so in order to win a lawsuit, it''s a good progress. In the days when the twins were not around, she wanted to study Gong Ou''s condition. Gong Ou would go to Mona for treatment at the beginning, because he only trusted Mona''s ability in his subconscious. But Mona was repented by Gong ou. Is he willing to treat Mona according to the normal way? No matter how indifferent a normal person is, he will know that he cares about people, but he won''t.She always thinks there''s something wrong here. We have to find out. Just thinking, the radio suddenly rang out the voice of the host, "Mona of Lancaster family is getting married on the 15th of next month, which Lancaster? It''s the Lancaster family that started with low-key gold mining, or the noble lady who was almost engaged to Gong ou. It was a big play in those years, and now several protagonists have their own destinies, which makes people sigh. " Mona''s really getting married. When small read bite lip, at this time to be able to contact Mona is good, however, contact estimated Mona is not willing to say the truth. In terms of mental illness, what can Mona judge even if she says a lot of theories. When Xiaonian stops at the entrance of the gallery, he walks down from the car and sees the gallery door open. Is Feng de back? "Adoptive father?" When the small read said while walking in, a go in, she was rushed up the palace Kui embrace, "Mom!" "Xiaokui? What are you doing here? " Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Kui pleasantly. Then he raises his eyes and sees Gong Yao and Gong ou. Gong Yao is standing on one side coolly, while Gong Ou is sitting on the chair with a cold face, legs overlapping, eyes like snow. "You are really busy. Where are you going?" "Eat." "Go out to dinner alone?" "I have an appointment with a friend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The temperature of Gong Ou''s face suddenly dropped by another three points. "Mom, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Gong Kui took her hand and said. Waiting a long time? "Then why don''t you call me?" When the small read asked, hand for the palace Kui will be a long curly hair up, divided into two sides, tie double horsetail. "Dad said to see how you usually fool around, not to call." Gong Kui repeated Gong Ou''s words without missing a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is a fool? How to teach children. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou speechless, and suddenly finds that he makes her wait almost every day after he comes back. They have little time to talk. Now she proposes to break up and fight for custody. Instead, he appears more often in front of her. "Mom, Dad promised me to paint from life. Would you like to go with me?" Gong Kui holds Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Mom said that if she wanted to be close, she would take her father and her mother. "I''ll go, too?" When small read Leng next, then way, "can I still have a matter for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui looks disappointed. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou sat there, his voice low and cold. "I have an appointment." Shi Xiaonian told her the truth. The night Gong Ou came to explain and clarify the case, she made an appointment with a very famous psychologist. She wanted to consult Gong ou, and it was only today that she was listed. If not, I don''t know how many days to wait. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s breathing a meal, the curve of Chin tightens, black pupil coldly looks at her, "are you very busy now? So many offers? You think you can win a lawsuit like this? I don''t even have time for my kids. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "Photographer, take a picture and see the face of this great mother. The twins are not taken care of and are going to have a tryst with other men." Gongou cold tunnel, with a touch of if there is no acid. When Xiaonian turned his head, he found that the photographer was also there. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m not going to a tryst." "You didn''t offer a man?" Gong Ou''s tone eased slightly. "It''s a man. But I''m not going to a tryst. I have business Shi Xiaonian said that he didn''t realize that Gong Ou''s face was already ugly. He took Gong Kui''s little hand and said, "I''ll accompany you to sketch tomorrow. Today, I''ll go with Dad first, OK?" Gong Kui is still sensible most of the time. She was about to nod her head when she felt a gust of wind blowing from her side. The next second, the warmth of her little hand is gone. Gong Kui raises his face in confusion, and then he sees that Xiao Nian is dragged out by Gong ou. "Gong ou, what are you doing?" Shixiaonian is pulled out by Gong Oula, and can''t break free. Gong Ou pulls her to his car with a cold face, shoves her into the car, and stares at her with low eyes, "Xi Xiaonian, what did you say before, what you care about most is home, what are you doing now? Break up with me without any reason, even the children don''t care. " "Aren''t you taking care of the children these five days?" The lawyer team has come to such a negotiation that she gives him time to play the role of a loving father. "Now they need you." "But I did make an appointment..." When the small read has not finished, listen to the "bang" sound, the door was palace Europe from the outside fiercely closed. She stared at the door, what was that? Angry? Seems to be unable to maintain so indifferent.Well. She can accept this level of anger. When Xiaonian bit her lip, a smile flashed in her eyes. Forget it, just make an appointment with a psychologist. She stretched out her hand to fasten the seat belt and sat quietly in the co driver''s seat. Gong Kui and Gong Yao get on the bus. Gong Ou opened the door, got into the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt, started the car, drove forward with a cold face, and asked, "where are you going?" "Uncle Qingfeng said to paint from life in the forest park." Gong Kui''s sweet voice sounded in the back. "Another place." Gongou cold tunnel. "Uncle Qingfeng said that he could be in..." "Another place." Gong Ou''s tone is colder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui pursed her lips wrongly. She didn''t finish. Dad didn''t like her at all. When the small read sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned his eyes to see a palace Europe''s side face, calm mouth, "to the Beibu Gulf." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 It''s beautiful. It''s perfect for sketching. Smell speech, the palace Europe turns Mou to deeply see her one eye, didn''t say what, direct turn direction drive. On the bus, Gong Ou is still very busy. On the way to Beibu Gulf, Xiao Nian silently counts. Gong Ou makes ten phone calls, all about business. He is very busy. I''m really busy. As the car slowly drove into Beibu Gulf, you could see a white sand beach from a distance. The sea water was flowing peacefully, and the special buildings made Gong Kui make an amazing sound. "I love it here!" Gong Kui likes many things easily. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, pushed the door open and came down. A cold wind came in winter. She quickly hugged Gong Kui and Gong Yao. Gong Ou came down and began to call again. The photographer and his team picked up the camera and began to debug it to find the shooting position. Shi Xiaonian takes out the easel and other things from the trunk and carries them on her back. She looks around to find a suitable place for sketching. The twins follow her to a place where the wind is relatively low. She takes the easel out of her bag and starts to assemble it. "There is still a problem with the solution of the holographic era, and the online time has been put on hold for the time being. Besides, that plan... " Gong Ou stood aside with her mobile phone and said, turning her eyes, she saw a white beach in her sight. The sea breeze was blowing slowly. When Xiaonian bent over to assemble the easel, the two children stood beside her. The sun was golden on the beach, and her long hair was flying in the wind, with a thin layer of gold plating, which made her skin particularly white. He suddenly lost his voice and looked at the picture in front of him. Don''t know what Gong Kui said, when small read suddenly smile, a pair of eyes full of light, teeth white dazzling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there quietly, suddenly feeling something empty in his chest. He turns his eyes and sees the photographer on one side adjusting the machine. Gong Ou reaches out his hand and pulls the photographer beside him. The photographer gave him a dull look and went to adjust the machine. Gong Ou pulled him again. The cameraman was working on the machine again. Gong Ou put away his mobile phone, held out his hand and put the photographer''s lens on time, then walked away with a cold face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The photographer had a blank face. Well. What happened? Gong Ou walks towards them. When Xiao Nian is taking in the screws, Gong Ou says, "I''ll come." Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. "If you can assemble it, the easel is crooked." Gong Ou came over, took off his watch and naturally handed it to her, then began to assemble the easel. Shi Xiaonian took the watch and was stunned for a few seconds. She stood by and watched him work. Gong Ou''s manual skills were pretty good. The easel was quickly assembled by her. Gong Kui didn''t like to wait for him to run and play with the sand. "Hiss -" Gong Ou suddenly snorted. When small read quickly see past, see palace Europe fingertip was punctured, expose a little bright red blood bead, above insert a little wood thorn. Shi Xiaonian put away his watch and immediately went to grab his hand. "How did you get the wooden thorn?" "Not careful." Gongou cold tunnel. "Do you have a medicine box?" Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. Her worried eyes ran straight into his eyes. Gong Ou''s throat tightened and said coldly, "who comes out to paint from life with a medicine box?" "If you don''t let your adoptive father follow you, you''re not ready for anything." When small read frown, turn eyebrow to look at the bodyguards, said, "you help me look at the twins, we go to come." "Yes." The bodyguards nodded. "Come with me." Shixiaonian takes gongou''s hand and leaves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just a little injury. Gong Ou wanted to draw her hand back, and then let her lead her forward. The more blood he had in his hands. While walking, Shi Xiaonian carefully took out the thorn and pressed the wound with a paper towel. He held one of his fingers in one hand and walked up the stairs step by step. "Where to?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. "I know where the medicine box is. Let''s go." When Xiaonian took his hand up, seabirds flew by, leaving a string of clear calls. Gong Ou stares at her back and lets her pull him away. When Xiao Nian takes Gong ou to their new house here, "you sit on the sofa, I''ll get the medicine box." The new house is very big and a little empty. Gong Ou raises his hand, and his black eyes sweep around. When he looks at it, Xiao Nian goes to a cabinet and takes out the doctor''s medicine. He immediately takes back his eyes, sits down on the sofa, crosses his legs, and is lazy and arrogant."There''s no need to bandage this small injury. It''s unnecessary. It''s a waste of time." Gong Ou said indifferently. "I know that in your opinion, it''s a waste of time to go out and play today, so I don''t care to waste more time in this kind of time." Shi Xiaonian sat down beside him with a medicine box, took out a bottle of alcohol cotton, opened the bottle cap, and a pungent smell floated out. She picked up the tweezers, picked up the cotton wool, and carefully wiped his wound, "does it hurt?" "No pain." The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, don''t even eyebrow Cu once. When small read dedicated to her treatment of the wound, opened his lips gently blow, and then picked up the band aid for him, asked, "will not stick too tight?" "Why are you so nice to me?" Gong Ou''s deep voice rang out in her ear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at him. His face was close in front of her. She could feel his breath. "Don''t you just think about the Gong Ou in the past? How can you bandage my wound when you treat me coldly again and again?" Gong Ou asked, black eyes staring at her deeply. The phone vibrated. Gong Ou picked up his mobile phone and glanced at it. His face sank. When small read hang Mou, light tunnel, "bandage good." She stood up to go. "Don''t even want to talk to me?" Gongou''s voice suddenly turned cold. Who doesn''t want to talk. How many times, she was looking at his back. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips, pointed his hair and sat down beside him. His black and white eyes looked at him clearly. "How did you spend these four years?" She never knew the answer. "In your eyes, are we two? Me and myself in the past. " Gong Ou suddenly asked, his voice cold and his black eyes deep. When small read stunned, lips slightly open, speechless. "If I have nothing to say, I guess right." Gong Ou put his hand on his knee and looked at her with dark eyes. When small read bite lip, stood up from the sofa, "yes, in my eyes, you are like two different people, a warm feeling, a calm introverted." These are two extremes. Gong Ou said coldly, "do you like that paranoid so much?" It''s not the question she asked first. How could it be that she had to answer it again. Shi Xiaonian looked at his black eyes and nodded, "yes, I knew he was paranoid when I fell in love with him." Gong Ou sat on the sofa, and his chest was filled with strange things. "He hurt you." He said in a deep voice, like a teacher teaching students, "most of my memory is to see your shocked and frightened eyes. You always look at me with those eyes." Smell speech, when small read stupidly looking at him. Did he remember most of her eyes like that? So when he left, his mind was full of her shock and fear? "I''m just worried." Shi Xiaonian said. "If you''re sitting here today or in the old palace, you''ll still be shocked and scared." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. "I will not." Shi Xiaonian said. "Even if he stabs the fruit knife into someone else''s palm again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fingertips of Shi Xiaonian trembled. Gong Ou sat there, looking down at his fingers. For a long time, he raised his face to look at her slightly uneasy face and said word by word, "what do you like about him? He tortured you? Surround you tightly, don''t give you any private space? Don''t you hate the lack of freedom. He puts all his attention on you, and has no energy to distribute to other places, so that when someone comes to bully you, he can''t protect you. He is a coward, and he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in shock. "I don''t have any of his weaknesses. With me, you can always live under my wings, and the wind can''t reach you." "If you are smart enough, you should know how to choose," Gong said with deep eyes Shixiaonian looked at him in disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would say such words. "Did Mona tell you these words? She told you how cowardly you used to be?" When small read suddenly realized that this is not in the middle of Mona''s hands and feet, "palace Europe, is not like this, you should not have asked Mona treatment." Mona must have done something to make him so cold. "Do you think a Mona can play with me?" "It''s self judgment," Gong said coldly "What?" I was dazzled when I was young. "Both the former and the present gongou agree that the former one No, he should disappear. " Gong Ou said coldly."It''s not like that!" Shi Xiaonian said it excitedly. Gong Ou stood up from the sofa, black eyes looking at her deeply, "Xi Xiaonian, stop making trouble, let''s get married." His voice was very calm. It''s so cool that there''s no emotion. When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, don''t understand why topic suddenly jumped to get married again. Gong Ou walks towards her step by step. When Xiao Nian subconsciously retreats to the post, he sticks his back to it. He raised his hand casually over her head, low eyes deeply staring at her, voice low, "I know you are trying to let the former palace back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to lift Mou to have some amazement ground to see to him. He finally knows? She just wanted him to come back a little bit. "I just received the news that you had an appointment with a psychologist in the afternoon. The appointment was about the success and failure of the treatment of paranoid personality disorder." Palace Europe low Mou looks at her, "what you want to do is clear at a glance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 When small read against the post, raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, "I appointment psychiatrist is to understand you." She wants him to come back. She wants to know if the normal Gong Ou is so cold and inhumane. "Know me?" Gong Ou sneered, "have you ever understood that you broke up with me less than half a month after I came back and robbed the custody of twins." "That''s because I saw..." "It''s you who have proposed to treat the disease more than once. It''s you who don''t want the old palace. It''s you who want me to show up!" Gong Ou interrupts her. Jun Pang approaches her one by one. His voice is cold and reproachful. "Now, what qualifications do you have to ask me to change back? Xi Xiaonian, I''m not your doll. " When small read staring at his eyes, his black eyes so deep, deep she a little confused. "Gongou, in your eyes, are you two?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice, a little hoarse, "but do you know that my original intention is not that you want to become another person, but that you can control some extreme emotions." Anger hurts, doesn''t it? Did she miss it? She wanted him to be well. "I''m restrained now." Miyagi. "But you put all the good emotions are restrained, before you don''t say to me, is Xiaokui mouth call you, you will be very happy." But now he''s completely inhumane. "Xi Xiaonian, one can''t want everything, understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, eyes staring at him, is she want too much? "Before, now you are not perfect, are you perfect?" Gong Ou sneered and took his hand back slowly. When Xiaonian''s body was stiff, her head seemed to be knocked down by something, which made her head a little confused. Gong Ou takes back his hand, turns around, raises his eyes and stares at the whole new house. "The whole Beibu Gulf is built for you by the former gongou. When you are used to such love, you want to enjoy it all the time, but you dislike his passion." Gong Ou coldly said, "you let me out, but I don''t like to hold you in the palm of my hand as before." "I never said I was disgusted." "Xi Xiaonian, you want too much." Gong Ou turned and looked at Shi Xiaonian with dark eyes. "I like you, but I used to hold you so because of paranoid personality disorder, so you have to. But now everything has changed, I have returned to normal, normal people''s feelings are not so persistent ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, shixiaonian felt like a basin of ice water came down from the sky, poured on her whole body, let her blood inch by inch cool. These words seem familiar to her. A long time ago, Mona said the same thing to her. "Have you ever thought that if you continue to play like this, I will be disappointed with you." Gong Ou walked slowly in front of her. He put his hands in his trousers pocket and gazed at her pale face coldly. "At that time, not only Gong ou can''t come back, but also I won''t want you anymore." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read the long eyelashes slightly tremble, half a word can''t say. "Xi Xiaonian, do you really want to see such a situation? You gave birth to twins for me, you wait for me for four years, you can be hypocritical, you can play hard to get, but what you get in the end is real loss, don''t you think it''s a pity? " Asked Gong ou. "Do you think I''m hypocritical?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a voice with a trace of tremor. Do you have any affectation? She even thinks that he is right, she may really want too many, people are perfect, she is even worse, nothing can only draw, why ask him to be more perfect. "I''ll give you one last thought." Gong Ou looked at her and said coldly, "I''m going to put the online time of holographic era next month. I''ll hold a press conference on the 14th of next month. If you agree, we''ll announce the wedding date on that day. If you don''t agree, we''ll break it completely. I promise what you can do then is to win public sympathy with tears." Is he threatening her? "I..." "Don''t rush to answer me. There''s still half a month left. Take your time." Gong Ou said indifferently, "the twins are still playing by the sea. Let''s go." With that, Gong Ou turned to leave without any intention of staying. When the small read standing there looking at his back, people slowly squat to the ground, hands embrace their knees. I''ve seen through my intention to fight a lawsuit. His reaction is really quick, so easy to see through her, so quick to find a way to deal with. He knows that in fact, she is more inseparable from this relationship than he is. He will not change. He wants her to make a choice. Either she completely accepts him now, or she will lose him forever. Oh. No matter the former or the present Gong ou, she will always be crushed and suffocated in terms of IQ, and there will never be any possibility to talk about conditions.half a month. How can she choose? When Xiaonian was perplexed, she suddenly didn''t understand what was right and wrong, and she didn''t know how to go with Gong ou. ¡­¡­ Back at the seaside, Xiaonian and gongou acted as if nothing had happened just now. They were with the twins. Gongou still has to make several phone calls in an hour, when Xiaonian teaches gongkui and Gongyao how to draw. "Mom, I don''t know how to draw the sea." Gong Kui said. "You can draw as you like. There are no rules for drawing. You have to be round or round." When small read squatting in the middle of the two children said softly. "Good." Gong Kui draws on the paper with a brush. "Don''t define the sea in your own way of thinking." A low voice came. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he saw Gong Ou put away his mobile phone and came over, squatting down on the other side of Gong Kui, "the sea is over there, whether you like it or not, don''t twist it with your own brush. If you want to draw it, you have to accept what it looks like. " Gong Ou''s words are to Gong Kui, but his eyes are looking at him. Shixiaonian didn''t know if she really felt guilty, but she was speechless. "Well." When Gong Kui looks at it, he sees that Gong Ou is in a mess. Two people squatted by Gong Kui''s side. Gong Kui didn''t know how to start with his brush in his little hand, so he had to say in a tender voice, "will you help me pick up the shells? The uncle just said that there are many shells here. " "OK, I''ll pick it up." When Xiaonian stood up and walked forward, calm footsteps came from behind. Gong Ou is right behind her. The two men stood on the beach and picked up shells. The whole Beibu Gulf was closed to the outside world. Only a special person was left to clean it. Therefore, a lot of shells remained on the beach. When Xiaonian picked up the shells and put them into a small basket, Gong Ou stood aside, not squatting down to pick them up. Tired of picking up, Shi Xiaonian sat down by the sea and pressed his hands into the soft sand. The sea is calm, the sea reflects the color of the blue sky, and the time is quiet. Hai has a special memory for Shi Xiaonian. When she was a child, she envied and envied her adoptive parents for stepping on the footprints on the beach with Shidi. Later, Gong Ou carried her all night and stepped on the footprints. Gongou seems to be able to do everything for her. Of course, it''s the former gongou. Now he made it clear that he would not change anything for her. Shixiaonian is quietly looking at the calm sea, with the sea in his eyes. Gongou, maybe I''m wrong, but I miss you very much. I miss you very much who are stepping on the beach with my back. "Think about it?" Gong Ou sat down beside her and his black eyes swept towards her. "Don''t you mean to give me half a month to think about it?" Shixiaonian looks at his handsome face, but he can''t find any trace like before. "Boring, just ask." Gong Ou pats off the sand on his hand, looks back at the two children and says coldly, "it''s boring to take care of children." "It improves the parent-child relationship." As a child, she lost this piece. "That''s enhancement? It''s a waste of time. " Gong Ou disdains to say, "I can hire a nanny, a maid, a bodyguard and a teacher. I am demeaning myself here, but I have to have a parent-child relationship in court." "Because in most people''s eyes, parent-child relationship is very important. How can we have feelings without getting along?" Shi Xiaonian said, "children need the care of their parents." "How important is love? It''s not enough to give them a superior environment? " Gong Ou stares at her. "Important, that''s important." When small read to look at him to say, the vision is firm. Gong Ou met her eyes, eyes deep, he turned, facing the sea, skip this topic, "there are half a month, you think about it." "Between I give you an answer, I need an answer from you." Shi Xiaonian looked at his handsome face and said. "What''s the answer?" "How did you live these four years? Why didn''t you contact me once?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "I want to know the answer." Smell speech, palace Europe''s eyes slightly a Shen, "these have passed, there is no need to pursue." "But I want to know." "It''s about taking medicine, exercising and staying away from people." Said Gong ou. "Then why don''t you contact me?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked, "I''ve just been wondering if you wouldn''t develop like this if I were with you all the time." If she had been with him all the time, maybe his situation would be much better than now.But he never gave her any information. Hearing this, Gong Ou stares at her coldly, "I know you don''t like the way I am now. You don''t have to say it again and again, let alone try to change me." Shixiaonian doesn''t speak any more. She thinks everything she says now is a vain attempt to change him. A good day suddenly overcast. The sun is fleeting, dark clouds from a little bit over the distance, the East sky has been thoroughly black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "It''s dark, it''s evening." Gong Kui stood in front of the easel and yelled. "It''s going to rain. Let''s go back." Gong Ou stood up and looked up at the sky, with a relaxed tone. When Xiaonian pursed his lips, he really didn''t want to waste his time with the children. "Let''s go." When Xiaonian came to collect the easel for the twins, Gong Yao didn''t respond. Gong Kui jumped discontentedly when he heard that he was going back, "I didn''t play well, I don''t want to go back, don''t go back!" "It''s no fun raining." Gong Ou said. "But I want to play here." Gong Kui looks at Gong Ou''s face, then grabs Shi Xiaonian''s hand, "Mom, let''s play for a while, OK, OK." When small read reluctant to refuse, turn eyes to see to palace Europe. Gong Ou frowned and was about to refuse when he heard the voice of the bodyguard ring, "it''s raining in the East. Get on the bus, Mr. Gong. Let''s get the umbrella first. " "Don''t go back, don''t go back." Gong Kui saw that he had to go when he couldn''t play. He rushed up and hugged Gong ou and held his thigh tightly. "Dad, keep playing. Keep playing. When you go back to England, you won''t be able to play!" Gong Ou was attacked by Gong Kui. His brow frowned more tightly. His dark eyes were deep and he said, "I know. Let''s go up first." Shi Xiaonian looks at him, his eyes are calm and indifferent, and he can''t see whether it''s because there is a photographer nearby or because he hurts his daughter. The torrential rain was coming down, and it soon came this way. The photographer was in a hurry to pack up the equipment, and the bodyguards picked up umbrellas from the car one after another to support Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou. Gong Ou holds Gong Kui up. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian goes to see Gong Yao. "I''ll hold you, Holly." "I can go by myself." Gong Yao said with a cool little face. Shixiaonian respected his opinion, took his little hand and went up the stairs. The bodyguard followed them with an umbrella. It was dark and depressing. The stairs are winding and windy. Shi Xiaonian holds Gong Yao in one hand and holds out one hand to keep out the wind. A heavy rain came with the wind, the umbrella could not hold, she subconsciously side of the body. "Ah." Gong Kui''s voice came. When Xiao Nian looked back, he saw Gong Kui lying on Gong Ou''s shoulder, wiping the rain on his face with his little hand, and Gong Ou''s clothes were all wet. Gong Ou walked behind her and looked at her coldly without saying anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian takes his eyes back and continues to walk up. Gong Ou stepped back a few steps. He was never hit by the rain again. When he raised his eyes, Xiao Nian''s slender figure walked in front of him. He didn''t dodge any more, and he was still facing the rain. No need to look at the front, we all know that her down jacket has been wet through. She shivered. Rain is a burst of time, was a blow to come, afraid of cold also meet the rain, is not a cold is not good, will not hide. Go to a house, the bodyguard will immediately turn on the light, the house is full of lights. "It''s not wet, is it?" All wet, Xiao Nian checks Gong Yao''s clothes. "No Gong Yao shakes his head and looks at Xiao Nian''s wet clothes. She comes up from below and keeps him in the way. "Ah Choo." When small read turned around a sneeze, throat began to itch, it seems that this cold is not good. "Mom, I''m not wet either." Gong Kui jumps to Xiaonian''s side. "I wish you hadn''t got wet." When small read with a smile rubbed her head, raised eyes to see one eye, already did not see the trace of palace Europe. The bodyguard on one side said, "Mr. Gong went to take a bath." "Oh." No wonder the man is gone. When the small read eyes to see outside the majestic rain, and a sneeze, low eyes to see the twins way, "I take you to take a bath." Wash the twins first and then. "Holly, don''t wash with girls, you wash with Dad!" Gong Kui suddenly said to Gong Yao, her pretty little face is serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s face was expressionless. "But usually I help you." When Xiaonian interrupted, there was a nasal sound in his voice again. "But usually dad is not here. Mom is wet. Wash it for you and then for me. She will wash it at last." Gong Kui is a sweet little girl. He holds Gong Yao''s arm in his little hand. "You go to find dad, go to him." "It doesn''t matter to me." Shixiaonian can''t imagine Gong Ou bathing his children. Gong Yao looks at Gong Kui without expression. When he looks again, Xiao Nian''s wet clothes turn around and walk away.¡°Holy¡£¡± When Xiao Nian stops him, she finds that Gong Yao really dotes on Gong Kui. Generally, he agrees with Gong Kui''s request. "I''ll take a bath." Gong Yao finished and left. "Boys and boys, girls and girls, let''s go." Gong Kui said happily, and when he pulled, Xiao Nian left. Gong Yao followed the route Gong Ou had just taken, and walked into a huge bathroom. It''s dark outside, the lights are bright inside, and the fog in the bathroom climbs up the glass and lingers in the air. In the huge Jacuzzi, Gong Ou is sitting in it, with his arms on both sides, his eyes closed, and his handsome face covered by fog. There was a light step. Gong Ou opens his eyes and sees Gong Yao coming towards him. "What are you doing here?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Take a bath." Gong Yao''s voice quality is immature, but his coldness is no less than that of him. As he talks, he steps on the steps of the Jacuzzi, sits on it and begins to take off his shoes. "Is Xi Xiaonian asking you to come and wash with me? Let the bodyguard find another room to wash for you. " Gong Ou is indifferent. It''s nothing for him to give his son a bath, but Xi Xiaonian must use it to change him and enhance the relationship between parents and children. "I wash it myself." Gong Yao said, put the socks in the shoes, and then began to undress. "Will you wash it yourself?" "Yes." "Well." Seeing that his son can do things by himself, Gong Ou is still satisfied. Gong Yao takes off his clothes and steps on the bathtub. Gong Ou gives him a hand to keep him from falling. The water in the bathtub was very high. Gong Yao was submerged when he sat down. He didn''t say anything. He just stood in the water, his little hands on one side, and took a stubborn bath. Gong Ou took a look at him. Gong Yao stood upright in the water, like military training. Gong Ou ignored him. He closed his eyes and soaked in the water. His eyelashes were very long with a little moisture. His thin lips pursed a touch of sexy radian. Soon, there was a small sound in Gong Ou''s ear. Gong Ou listened carefully. It was gong Yao who recited the rules of the palace family in a very small voice. "There is etiquette in the line, there is etiquette in the seat, and there is etiquette in the station." "You haven''t had a shower with anyone." Gong Ou mercilessly tore him down. He was afraid. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao closed his mouth in silence. At the end of the day, I''m young. No matter how calm I am, I still feel a little flustered in my eyes. The Jacuzzi is too big and the water is too deep for Gongyao station. Seeing that his son didn''t speak, Gong Ou didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes again and said word by word, "I''m afraid I need to overcome myself. No one will help you." So cold. Gong Yao looked at him and put his little hand on one side. His white skin was puffed by the heat. "When are you not afraid?" Gong Yao asked, this is the first time he took the initiative to ask Gong Ou questions. The words fall, the palace Europe suddenly opens an eye, that eye son is black thoroughly, black get Yin Li, black get deep, he looks straight ahead, seem to think of what. After a while, he turned his eyes and looked at Gong Yao. Gong Yao was startled by the light in his eyes, but he was still stubborn in his eyes. "You like life in England." Gong Ou opened his eyes, a pair of deep eyes to see Gong Yao, voice low. Even when I''m afraid, I''m breaking the rules. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao is silent. I don''t know why he asked. "If Xi Xiaonian and I really want to fight against Bo court in the future and choose to be on my side, you can continue to live in the palace." Said Gong ou. Gong Yao stood in the water and looked at him, his mouth pursed and did not speak. Suddenly the light flashed twice. Gong Ou raised his eyes and looked at the electric lamp. His brow frowned. What''s wrong with the lamp. Gong Yao followed his eyes and watched the light flash. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was sitting in the bathtub, staring at the electric light, which kept flashing. The rain is loud outside. Gong Ou''s breathing suddenly became heavy and his eyes lost focus. The sound of the chain dragging on the ground sounded in his ears, over and over again. There was a steel cage in front of him. His hands clung to the railing to get out, but the light was flashing in front of him, flashing desperately. On the opposite wall, sometimes Xiaonian''s face is blurred in the flashing light. Gong Ou sat in the bathtub, his thin lips suddenly shuddered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood aside. The flashing light made his eyes ache. He looked at Gong ou.Gong Ou grabbed the edge of the bathtub with one hand so hard that the tendons on his arm came out. On the other side. At the request of Gong Kui, Shi Xiaonian takes a bath together. After a simple shower, Xiao Nian listens to the rain outside and changes Gong Kui into clean clothes. Gong Ou doesn''t even bring clothes for the children, so he can only wear the original ones. Fortunately, the clothes are not wet. "La La La, I have a happy home." Gong Kui opened his hands and asked shixiaonian to dress her, humming a happy song. Suddenly, the light flashed, and the bathroom turned black. "Mom, I''m afraid!" Gong Kui was so scared that he jumped on Xiaonian immediately. "It''s OK. It''s just a power failure." When small read pat palace Kui, soft voice said. "I''m so scared." "Don''t be afraid, mom is looking for a cell phone." When small read while talking transfer Gong Kui afraid of emotion, while touching his clothes pile, groping to take out the mobile phone from inside, press bright screen. With a little light, Gong Kui is no longer afraid. When he sticks it, Xiao Nian says, "Mom, you are so powerful. You are not afraid of the black." "I was afraid when I was a child, but later I was." Shi Xiaonian speaks with a smile. "Why not?" Gong Kui is a good boy who doesn''t know how to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "Because It''s no use to find fear, because there are people who want to protect, so they don''t care about fear. " Shi Xiaonian put his cell phone in Gong Kui''s hand and said, "come on, let''s go out. I''ll cook for you." "That''s great." When Gong Kui was sticking, Xiao Nian went out, "did Holly wash it? I want to play with him. Is he afraid of the dark "Holly''s afraid of the dark?" When small read mobile phone light on the road, some surprised to see to the palace sunflower. "Because I feel like he''s afraid." Gong Kui raised his face and said innocently. Is it inductive? Just how can you be afraid to take a bath? Even if you are afraid of the dark, there are gongou beside you. "I''ll see." Shi Xiaonian said that after walking a few steps forward, she heard a sound of footwork. She took a flashlight and saw Gong Yao standing there in a mess of clothes, which made her feel funny. His little face remained calm and his breath was heavy. "Did you wear it yourself? Why didn''t dad help you? " When small read to go over some helpless to say, stretch out a hand to want to tidy up clothes for Gong Yao. "He became very strange." Gong Yao said suddenly. "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Gong Yao pointed to the darkness behind him. Strange? Gongou? At this time, the bodyguards ran over and said to Shixiao, "sorry, Miss Xi, there''s something wrong with the circuit. It''s being repaired. The electricity will come soon." "Good. Please take care of the twins for me When I didn''t have time to think about it, I ran to Gong Yao''s direction. The bathroom was dark. As soon as I went in, I heard a heavy breath. She took a picture with her mobile phone and her eyes widened. Gong Ou is sitting in the bathtub, his face is almost blue, his hands are clinging to the edge of the bathtub, his thin lips are trembling, and his black pupils are staring in front of him without focus. "Gongou?" When small read doubt to walk past, sit to one side of the steps, "what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t make a sound. He just sat there, breathing with a shudder. "Gong ou, are you ok?" When small read worried to look at him, fingers wiped his arm, cold, she can''t help but frown, "don''t bubble, up." She stretched out her hand to pull him. Gong Ou didn''t move, as if he was stiff. When the small read suddenly afraid, stretch out his hand to touch his arc tight face, "what''s the matter with you, the water is almost cold, you get up, I help you with your clothes." "Don''t touch me!" Gong Ou threw away her hand, breathing more and more heavily, thin lips trembling. "I won''t touch you. I''ll get you clothes." Shi Xiaonian puts her mobile phone on the top step and lets the light shine on Gong ou. She walks to the hanger and takes down her bathrobe. Looking back, Gong ou still sat in the bathtub and didn''t move. She could not help frowning, "come out, Gong ou." What''s wrong with him. No wonder Gong Yao is scared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is sitting in the bathtub, his black eyes staring at the light on the mobile phone. For a long time, the anger in his eyes slowly dissipates. "Bang." Gong Ou suddenly stood up from the water, splashing water sound, tall body, perfect figure, not a little picky, not bright enough light, water drops from him, outlining the sexy mature man. When Xiaonian stood watching him, she didn''t avoid looking at him. At this time, she was only worried. Gongou came down the steps, his bare feet on the blanket. When Xiaonian put his bathrobe on his arm, picked up a towel to dry it for him. His back was frightfully cold. She doubted whether the water was cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her movements, and her body was stiff. It''s raining more and more outside. Shixiaonian throws the towel aside, unfolds his bathrobe and puts it on for him. Gongou still cooperates and lets her serve like a young master. She straightened the sleeves for him, went up to him and tied the belt, but the belt on one side couldn''t come over. Shi Xiaonian frowned and pulled hard. His belt was tight on Gong Ou''s waist. His eyes were sharp. He reached out to push Shi Xiaonian away and roared hysterically, "let me out!" When Xiaonian was pushed to the ground heavily, she didn''t have time to take care of the pain of her body. She looked at Gong Ou Bu''s angry face in dismay, "let you out? What''s going to let you out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes fixed on her, his eyes stagnated, like suddenly awake, he watched her step back, turned and ran out. "Gongou!"When small read shocked, quickly get up from the ground to chase out. As soon as she went out, it was dark again. She rushed out for a while and stopped again. There was a slight sound behind her. She looked back, and Gong Ou was sitting in the corner. Her bathrobe became the only dark white in the dark. When small read toward him, squat down beside him, can''t see his expression, "are you ok?" "Turn on the light." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. "It''s a power failure. It''s under repair." When small read soft voice said, "are you afraid of the dark?" She remembered that he was never afraid of the dark. When she was afraid of the dark, he came to rescue her. "Turn on the light!" Gong Ou couldn''t listen to what she said. He just emphasized turning on the light. When small read toward him to stretch out a hand, haven''t touched him by the palace Europe ruthlessly beat down, when small read back hand, the hand ache badly. She sat down beside him and looked at him anxiously. "Gong ou, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me what happened? " "Don''t bother me, turn on the light!" Gong Ou once again said that the man drew back to the corner, bent his knees, and shrunk himself into a ball. Suddenly, the light flashed a few times. When Xiao Nian Yixi thought that there was a call, but the electricity didn''t come. The light flashed and went out. She looked at Gong ou and found that Gong Ou was more excited. He raised his eyes to the flashing light, his eyes straight, his face more ugly, his breath heavy, his thin lips trembling, and his hands five fingers clenched tightly. "Let me out, let me go! Let me go Gong Ou suddenly gets excited. He is hysterical and seems to be crazy. "OK, let you go. Let you out. Don''t be afraid, Gong ou." When small read along his words said, stretched out his hands to him, "it''s OK, Gong ou, no one can trap you, you are gong ou, omnipotent Gong ou." Gongou''s body is as hard as a stone. But he didn''t push her away and let her hold her. The lights went out again and everything fell into darkness again. "Here I am, gongou." When small read softly say, tightly embrace him. Gong Ou''s body softened slowly. When small read frown, why did he become like this? In the past, he was most afraid of traffic accidents. Now, what is his fear, darkness? What happened. The light suddenly came on, but within a few seconds, it began to flash again. What are these bodyguards doing? How to repair a circuit like this. "They''re fixing it. They''ll call soon." When small read appease palace Europe, palace Europe suddenly struggle from her arms. She looked at him. In the flash of light, Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her. That kind of eyes were gloomy and terrifying, which Shi Xiaonian had never seen before. She suddenly wanted to escape. Before her arm was completely released, she was pushed to the ground by Gong ou. Gong Ou pressed her under his body, holding her face in his slender hands, staring at her with black eyes, "who are you? Who are you? " "I''m Xi Xiaonian." Shi Xiaonian struggles to sit up. "You''re not. You lied to me!" Gong Ou stares at her and roars out. His hands hurt her face, as if she had a skin on her face that he would tear off. "Gong ou, what''s the matter with you? Calm down. Haven''t you become very calm now?" When Xiaonian grabbed his wrist, "you hurt me." The lights were flashing and the atmosphere was almost eerie. Gong Ou suddenly lowered his body, nose against her nose, black eyes staring at her, as if to stare her whole face out something. "Why do you sometimes have the smell of Xiaonian, eh?" Gong Ou asked incredulously. Shi Xiaonian, did he call her Shi Xiaonian? He hasn''t called her Shi Xiaonian since he came back. Shixiaonian''s heart was shaking violently, and he struggled to sit up regardless of everything. He looked at junpang in front of him stupidly, "it''s you, right? I''m a time-honored student, a time-honored student. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. "Isn''t your illness cured? Why do you still appear?" When small read more and more confused, she did not understand how this is going on, she held up his face, "in the end what''s going on, you tell me, please tell me." "All the time." He repeated her words, his eyes were a little dazed. "Yes, I''m shixiaonian. What''s the matter with you? What happened to you Well When small read words haven''t finished, was palace Europe a embrace into the arms. Gong Ou lowered his head, and then he kissed her on the lips. He was desperate for her to swallow it. When Xiaonian wants to speak, his voice is engulfed in his strong and domineering kiss.Gong Ou pushed her to the ground and bullied her again, taking away her breath and taste. Her cold thin lips kissed her deeply, and her slender hands swam on her. "I miss you, shixiaonian." Gong Ou pressed her lips and said suddenly, with a touch of desire in her voice. Shi Xiaonian''s heart trembled violently, his eyes became sour, and his nasal voice became serious. "Me too, Gong ou." "I want you." Gong Ou opened her mouth domineering, and once again, she kissed her lips. The kiss went down her chin and buried it in her fragrant neck, leaving one kiss after another. Shixiaonian raised her head and let him do whatever he wanted. He pulled off her bathrobe and she slowly put out her hands around him. "Don''t you mean it''s cold? I''ll hold you, gongou. " When he left, he stood under the lantern tree and told her that he was cold. But she never told him, let him wait, she will go to hold him, she will give him warmth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 When small read did not expect, she can see this paranoid palace Europe. Her words fall, Gong Ou''s kiss suddenly stops, black eyes look at her, the emotion in the eyes is strong, "I want to see you, think fast crazy." At one time, shixiaonian thought that his tears were going to fall, but he couldn''t. She hugged him harder, her hands firmly around his body, and her soft voice choked, "Gong ou, I''m waiting for you every second of every day. I can hold you when you come back, and I won''t let you cold and freeze again." She''s willing to take it all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gazed at her deeply and slowly lowered his head to kiss her lips. This time, he was no longer eager, but slowly sucking and kissing the softness of her lips. Shi Xiaonian responds to him and hugs him with all his strength. She is afraid of cold, because she wants to give him all the warmth, because she wants to put all the cold in her own body. The light came on suddenly. No more flashes. The room was bright. Gong Ou kisses her lips. Something changes in his dark pupils. He looks at her and leaves her lips. "What''s the matter?" When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. "Headache." Gong Ou reached for his head and wrung his brows in pain. Shi Xiaonian asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s go. I''ll go with you to the doctor Gong Ou shakes his head, and a touch of pain passes in his eyes. Suddenly, he falls to her side, falls heavily on the ground, and faints. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian looks at him in shock and reaches for him. He doesn''t wake up either. ¡­¡­ It''s raining hard outside. Fengde drives from N.E. to speed up. Outside the sky is no longer so dark, but still overcast, the rain kept falling. In the bright room, Gong Ou was lying on the big bed and fell asleep. Feng de stood by the bed and took down the stethoscope. When he looked at the stethoscope, he said, "it''s OK, young master. It should be a short coma caused by emotional excitement. It''s OK." When Xiaonian stood at the end of the bed and heard such an answer, he was relieved. It''s OK. She was really scared today. She didn''t expect that Gong Ou would become like this. "According to what you just told me, young master''s situation is really a little strange." Feng de said, "I also asked the young master what happened in the past four years, but the young master never said. Now it seems that more things happened in the past four years than we thought." What Feng de said was exactly what Shi Xiaonian was suspecting. "Adoptive father, whatever you do, you have to find Mona." Shi Xiaonian said, "only she knows the whole truth, and I suspect that she has cheated on Gong Ou''s illness." She just looked for Mona''s phone on Gong Ou''s mobile phone, but she didn''t find it. "But I''ve checked the young master''s medicine, no problem." Fengde road. Shi Xiaonian stood in the same place and looked at Feng De, "adoptive father, I must know what Gong Ou has gone through in the past four years, even if it''s treating diseases, how he treated them, and I need to know the process. She thought that the treatment was just like what she saw a few years ago. Mona took Gong ou to see the scenery and broaden her sight. But this is clearly not the case now. Isn''t that a life cured like that supposed to be cheerful? Why is Gong ou like this. "Well, I''ll get in touch with Miss Mona." Feng de nodded. Shi Xiaonian turned his face and looked at the sleeping Gong OU on the bed. He unconsciously touched his bare ring finger with one hand. "Adoptive father, do you think he has never been cured?" So he went from one extreme to the other. From irritable to calm and introverted, from passionate to inhuman, cold as frost. "What is cure? What is not cure?" Feng de stood beside her, looking at Gong OU on the bed, and sighed, "what''s the difference between normal people and paranoia? How to fix a normal person? Is it not normal that the young master can control his mood and stop beating and scolding? But is it normal that he is too cold and impersonal? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly listen to Feng De''s words, can''t help but smile. Maybe, how can we tell the difference between normal people and paranoia. "Xiaonian, I suddenly thought that maybe it''s not a psychiatrist who can really cure the young master." Feng de said. "What?" Shixiaonian looks at him suspiciously. "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking. I''ll try to get in touch with Miss Mona. " Feng de smiles lightly and turns to leave. When Xiao Nian went to Gong Ou''s bed, he put out his hand to cover the quilt for him. Shi Xiaonian cooked soup in the kitchen. As soon as he came into the room with the soup, he saw Gong Ou sitting on the bed. He was sitting at the head of the bed, wearing a bathrobe and looking at the rain outside the window without expression."Awake?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. Gong Ou is over face, black eyes coldly look at her, "don''t smile so brilliant, I''m not the one you miss." The cold tone makes the smile of shixiaonian freeze. "What do you mean?" Shi Xiaonian walks over with the soup. "When there was a power failure, I just lost control for a moment, not the paranoia you thought." Gong Ou said coldly, breaking all her fantasies. Smell speech, when the vision of small read dim dim, "is it?" From the moment she came in, she saw the indifference in his eyes, and she knew that the palace that had thought of her had disappeared. She is really confused now. She even thinks that Gong Ou has a dual personality. How can she have such a sharp contrast. She went to his bedside and sat down, holding a bowl in one hand and stirring it with a spoon in the other. She took a spoon and said, "I''ve caught a cold. I can''t taste it. Try to see if my soup is ready." Gong Ou sat there, black pupil staring at her, the voice became colder, "I said, I''m not the one you miss." "What does that have to do with my letting you have soup?" Shi Xiaonian asked calmly. "Don''t you resent me now, and want me to drink soup?" Gong Ou asked coldly, turning away from her. "I''ll feed you." When small read soft voice to say. Gong Ou sat there, with a crack in his face and a flash of disbelief in his eyes. When Xiao Nian scooped up a spoonful of soup and handed it to his lips, Gong Ou looked at her coldly. After a while, he opened his thin lips and drank it. "How''s it going?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Not bad." Gong Ou said indifferently. "Keep drinking. This soup is good for your health." When the small read side said and scooped a scoop to his lips. Gong Ou stares at her and drinks the soup with a cold face. A bowl of soup soon bottomed out. For his cooperation, Xiaonian showed a happy smile, "then you can sleep for a while. I''ll serve you dinner later." With that, Xiao Nian turns to leave. "Do you really miss your old Gong Ou?" Gong Ou''s indifferent inquiry rang out behind her. When Xiaonian looked back at him, Gong Ou''s black eyes reflected her figure, "you do so much just to bring Gong ou back. Are you crazy today? You think he''s back. " "I don''t think so." "I didn''t lose my memory. I remember clearly the way you trembled under me in the dark." Gong Ou said word by word. His temperament changed, but his memory was clear. Shixiaonian couldn''t deny it. She bowed her head and nodded honestly, "yes, I miss him very much. At that time, I thought he came back. I was very excited. Because in the past four years, I''ve been thinking about such a soul. It''s really hard for me when you suddenly appear... " "Get out." Gong Ou interrupted her coldly. "Gong ou..." "Get out. I don''t want to see you." Gong Ou said indifferently, picked up one side of the mobile phone and began to deal with business. "Then have a good rest." When small read softly said, don''t know why, in the face of such palace Europe, she did not know how to communicate again and again. It seems more difficult to communicate with paranoid. Shi Xiaonian went out. Gong Ou pauses while typing on his mobile phone. He stares at the band aid on his finger, and his eyes slowly lose focus. Bandage his wound; block the direction of wind and rain for him; hold him in the dark; spoon by spoon feed him soup. Does she just need that soul to reappear? He paid so much to get to today, and said he would go back? Xi Xiaonian, you can''t ask for so much, you can''t just say you''re going back on it. Gong Ou sat on the bed for a long time. For the first time, he was so dazed that he didn''t even solve the business. He realized his gaffe and reached for the medicine. The medicine is not here. Gong Ou lifted the quilt out of bed and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Shi Xiaonian sitting on the chair outside, holding his head with one hand to sleep. His eyes were half closed and his mouth was coughing gently. Her head fell heavily. Gong Ou came forward to give him a hand. When Xiao Nian woke up, he was stunned. "How did you get up? My adoptive father said, "you should have a good rest." "What are you doing here?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Shi Xiaonian stood up from his chair and looked at him, "I''m sitting here. If you have something, I can know it for the first time." "I''m not sick anymore. It was just a special accident when the power went out." He said.Shi Xiaonian nodded and said nothing, "I know, what do you need? I''ll take it for you. " "The medicine I carry with me." "The blue bottle? I''ll get it. Go back and lie down first. " Shi Xiaonian left immediately and coughed as he walked. Her cold got worse. Shi Xiaonian quickly took the medicine bottle back. Gong Ou was still standing there. She handed him the medicine. "Here you are. Go and lie down. Your body is capital. You can''t produce any value by wasting capital, can you?" She talked to him in his current way of thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her, grabs the medicine, turns around and goes away without even saying thank you, as if she owes him. When small read looking at his tall back, eyes bitter and helpless. Is he really the man who thinks she''s going crazy? It''s getting really fast. Shixiaonian thought that her mind was strong enough, otherwise gongou would have collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Gong Ou went into the room, unscrewed the bottle cap, picked up the bottle, poured two pills into his palm and put them directly into his mouth. When the door was not closed tightly, Xiao Nian''s cough came from outside. With that sound, Gong Ou closed his eyes. The next second, he vomited the medicine in his mouth. "Pop." Gong Ou smashes the whole medicine bottle into the garbage can. He leans back, closes the door firmly and slowly closes his eyes. Forget it. Don''t eat, don''t eat. The rain never stopped and the sea rose. Shi Xiaonian wears a mask to cook dinner in the kitchen. The window is open, and the rain is falling. She puts out delicate dishes in plates. "It smells good." Gong Kui came in, smelling the fragrance and floating to her side, "you cook well." "Then you eat more, and I''ll bring you dad." Shi Xiaonian said, put the dishes into the tray, picked up the tray and went inside, reached out and pushed the door open. Once in, the big room was empty. The quilt on the bed was lifted aside and there was no half figure. "Miss Xi." A bodyguard passed by. "Where''s Gong Ou?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Mr. Gong just drove away." The bodyguard replied. "Is it?" When the small read light should be a, low eyes look to the tray of vegetables, eyes dim, sick also don''t have a good rest, business is so important, need so busy? ¡­¡­ In the quiet caf ¨¦, shixiaonian sits in the corner and stirs with a stirring spoon. "So, Mr. Gong has given you a time limit. Either he will marry or he will agree to separate?" Xia Yu sat in front of her and asked in disbelief. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and continued to stir the coffee absently. I don''t know how Gong Ou is now. He just woke up from a coma and went to work. "Ah." Xia Yu held her cheek and sighed, "it seems that Mr. Gong has really changed." Shixiaonian looks at the summer rain. Xia Yu said with emotion, "I still remember what Mr. Gong looked like when you disappeared in the hospital. He was so afraid of losing you that he didn''t expect that he would give you such a choice now." When small read a wry smile, stop stirring action, quietly sitting there. "How would you choose?" Xia Yu asked, looking at her curiously. "I don''t know. I''m lost now." Shi Xiaonian said bitterly, "when Gong Ou just came back, I felt strange and couldn''t feel the temperature of being cared. Now, I can''t talk with him at all. I don''t know why, our chat always ends in nothing and ends in unhappiness. " She pushed the coffee cup in front of her, the coffee in the cup moved slightly, the heart-shaped flower on it was separated slowly, and the heart-shaped shape could no longer be seen. "Well, that''s also very sad. It''s really boring for two people to get along if they can''t even find the topic." "Summer rain said," can be so broken, don''t you think it''s a pity "That''s what he said." When Xiaonian looked at his friend, "do you know what he looked like at that time? He made me feel that he didn''t care about this relationship and marriage. It was only me that cared." People are confused because they can''t see the direction of the future. She was perplexed because she knew the direction of the future too well. Once she got married, she was ready to live a strange life. If she didn''t get married, how could she stand up to the man who said she missed her when the power went out. "Xiaonian..." Xia Yu looks at Shi Xiaonian with some sadness. She accompanies Shi Xiaonian almost all the way to today. How many times does Shi Xiaonian rise and fall? Now even marriage has become a limited choice. "Come on, let''s go step by step. Don''t we still have half a month to go?" Shi Xiaonian said that she took a sip from the coffee cup, and the bitter taste ran out in her mouth, which made her unbearable. "Drink less coffee. You''re still sick." Xia Yu clapped her hand across the table. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, took out his wallet from his bag and said, "I don''t have to sit any more. I still have something to do." "What''s the matter?" Xia Yu asked suspiciously. "Big deal." Shixiaonian pretends to be mysterious and leaves with a bag. Xiayu follows her and asks her to be honest. When Xiaonian returned to the gallery, Feng de was waiting inside. See her back, Feng de came up to the glass door closed, sealed tightly, when small read low eyes see a laptop on the table. When Xiaonian went to sit down at the table, the computer screen shows the connection video. She moved her finger to connect the video. The video is soon connected, and a beautiful face appears on the screen, with blonde hair and blue eyes, full of charm.It''s Lancaster Mona. She painted delicate make-up, but it was hard to cover the gaunt between her eyes. Mona looked at her and said with a disdainful smile, "what can I do for Miss Xi Xiaonian?" "I think my adoptive father has already told you." When small read sitting in front of the table light said. "Do you want to know how Gong Ou spent these four years? I don''t think I have a reason to tell you. " Mona sneered, appreciating her pale appearance. "How can you tell me? I want to hear the truth. " When small read light tunnel. "You can''t afford what I want, Miss Xi." Mona picked up a small mirror, put on makeup, and painted her lips like flames. When small read looking at the screen Mona''s face, silent for a long time, or said, "if I want that video spread out?" This method is too mean, but she has no other way. Smell speech, Mona''s action a stiff, lipstick almost painted askew, she stares at the camera, when small read picked up next to the tablet computer, put in front of the body. The tablet screen is full of mosaics. "Pop." The lipstick in Mona''s hand fell down, and she glared angrily at Shi Xiaonian. "Don''t think this can threaten me. Don''t force me to attack you, Miss Xi!" "Miss Mona, I don''t want to have anything to do with you either. I''m not aiming at you. I just want to know what Gong Ou has been doing for the past four years." When small read the voice of indifference, eyes with a touch of coldness and persistence. Mona closed her make-up mirror and sat staring at her. After a long time, Mona said, "OK, if you can get all the videos for me, I''ll let you know." Smell speech, when small read smile light cough, she put down the hands of the tablet computer, "who is Gong ou, he is playing high-tech, you think I even steal to take what proof, did not leave a reserve." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona''s face was ugly. "You can only be controlled by me, not to let this thing out of my hands." Shi Xiaonian said. Mona certainly knows that what she said is reasonable. Privacy is the least confidential thing when it is shrouded in high technology. "Why should I believe you?" Asked Mona coldly. "You can only trust me." "Not afraid that I will deal with you?" "You''ve been dealing with me." Shi Xiaonian''s voice was a little hoarse, and she said calmly, "I believe that Gong ou will become what he is today, thanks to you." Hearing this, Mona''s eyes flashed a touch of pride and pride, "why, can''t you live with Gong Ou? I see your unilateral statement of breaking up. Now that you have broken up, what do you care about the past "You''re not treating him at all, are you?" When small read cold tunnel. "I have a cure." Mona immediately retorted, "don''t doubt my professional ability. It''s not me. He''s still a manic paranoid." "I don''t think you''re successful." "Because he''s given up on you now?" Mona sneered scornfully. When Xiaonian looked at her smile, she got angry for no reason. "How do you treat it? What have you done to gongou? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona did not speak, low eyes to see their nails, casual, a lazy. Shi Xiaonian picks up the tablet computer and stands in front of the camera. Mona looked at her with hatred, "Xi Xiaonian, I really want to kill you." Dare to threaten her with this kind of video just like Gong ou. "Answer me, Mona, even a word will do, or I will spread this thing before you kill me!" When small read cold tunnel. Mona yelled and glared at her with hatred. "It''s just a word, isn''t it? OK, I''ll tell you how gongou is treated now. " When small read wide eyes. Feng de couldn''t help coming over and looking at the computer screen. "His condition is too serious, so I used a little urgent approach to lock him in a cage." Mona said it word by word. "Bang." The tablet fell from Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Shi Xiaonian stands up from the chair and stares at Mona on the screen in horror. "What did you say?" "You locked the young master in a cage?" Feng de stood there in complete disbelief. "It''s necessary to make such a fuss. Gong Ou wanted to do it himself. He wanted to treat his illness very strongly at that time." Mona said, a beautiful face approaching the computer lens, "Xi Xiaonian, if you dare to take this video to do another article, I absolutely choose to burn with you!" With that, Mona turned off the video connection. Shi Xiaonian stood there with a pale face. Locked in a cage? What kind of treatment is this? Is Gong Ou crazy? It''s obvious that he''s playing with him, and he agrees?Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, what she said is true..." "Adoptive father, I''ll see Gong ou." When small read voice hoarse ground to say, lift a leg to run toward outside, seal virtuous even block all can''t stop. When Xiaonian ran across the road and rushed into the N.E. building, the front desk was stunned to see her, "Miss Xi, you..." Er, should we let the president''s ex fiancee go? Or would you like to inform the president''s secretary office first? "I''m looking for Gong ou." When Xiaonian said, he ran to the elevator. The front desk didn''t even have the chance to speak, so he couldn''t see Xiaonian. She walked into the elevator by herself and leaned against the wall of the elevator with her lips pressed tightly. The scene of Beibu Gulf appeared in front of her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 When the light flashed, Gong Ou''s mood became very excited. He said, "let him go.". Because of this? Because he''s in a cage with Mona? He couldn''t get in touch with her because he couldn''t get out at all. Is that so? If all this is true, Shi Xiaonian reaches out to cover her lips. She can''t imagine what Gong Ou has endured in the process of treatment. "Ding." The elevator door opened slowly. Shi Xiaonian rushes out immediately. As soon as he goes out, he sees Gong Yao and Gong Kui sitting in the same hall. Gong Yao sits on the sofa with his back straight, reading, and Gong Kui is chatting with a secretary. ¡°Mom£¡¡± When Gong Kui saw her, Xiao Nian rushed at her and held her tightly. "Why are you here, dad?" Shi Xiaonian asked, it''s still time for the twins to be taken care of by Gong ou. "The president has a meeting that can''t be postponed. He''s in a meeting, so let them play here for a while." The Secretary said in an official tone, "Miss Xi, why don''t you wait in the reception hall." "Can I wait in gongou''s office?" Shi Xiaonian asked without thinking. "This..." The Secretary stood there hesitating, "the president''s office is generally not allowed to go in." "Never mind. I''ll go in and wait for him." Shi Xiaonian then walked toward the president''s office. Seeing this, Gong Kui quickly followed her, and Gong Yao saw that his younger sister also came down from the sofa to follow her. The Secretary ran after him and said helplessly, "Miss Xi, don''t make us embarrassed." "If gongou investigates, I will bear all the consequences." Shi Xiaonian says, push the door of president''s office to enter, the secretary is shut in the door by her. Gong Kui walked into Gong Ou''s office for the first time. He opened his eyes in surprise and walked towards the French window. "Wow, what a big glass." Shi Xiaonian goes directly to Gong Ou''s desk and turns over the documents. She can''t say what she wants to find. She really wants to know how Gong Ou has been living these four years. When Xiaonian sits on the chair, opens the drawer and turns over the information, Gong Yao walks up to her and asks with a cool face, "what are you looking for?" "Find Gong Ou''s past." When small read to pull the second drawer, the second drawer lock password, she slightly frowned, reached out to press a few passwords. The drawer pops open automatically. When small read the heart was stabbed, did not expect that he still did not change the password. She opened the drawer, looked inside, and finally she turned out a document with a row of English on the cover - "summary of gongou medical record report". It''s a summary. The medical record is as thick as a book, which makes people feel trembling. When Xiaonian opened the medical record, it clearly recorded the event: from a certain day of a certain year to a certain day of a certain month, Gong Ou was in a certain basement cage for compulsory intervention emotional control course. Shi Xiaonian counted the month and whispered, "one, two, three, four..." Six months. For six months. He is trapped in a cage, can''t get out, can''t escape, just in order to forcibly control emotions. At that time, Gong Ou''s disease had reached the stage of outbreak. In his paranoid idea, he always thought that only Mona could treat his disease, so when he finally thought of treatment, he only thought of Mona. Shi Xiaonian roughly turned the first page and looked at the second page, which recorded the conversation about Gong Ou''s treatment - Mona: "how do you feel now?" Gong ou: "it''s very bad. Give me the medicine and treat me immediately!" Mona: how bad is it? Please tell me what you really feel, otherwise I can''t help you Gong ou: "I want to kill people. All my secrets have been turned out. I want to kill them all and kill them all!" When Xiaonian saw the long eyelashes here, they trembled violently. Four years. This was the first time that she came into contact with Gong Ou''s psychological state at that time. She knew what he was thinking at that time. Gong Yao stood quietly, his big eyes looking at the medical record. Shi Xiaonian sat in the chair and continued to look down. Mona: you said you are in a bad condition, but in my opinion, you are still within your control, otherwise you are a murderer now Gong ou: "that''s because sometimes I don''t want her to see my dirty side even if I become a madman! Do you understand? If you ask enough, treat me! " Because she''s here, even if she turns into a madman, she won''t see that embarrassing picture. When the small read the eyes red. Gongou. You''re not crazy, you''re stupid. The following text is even more shocking. It describes in detail the sufferings of Gong Ou in the cage. He frantically wants to break free. He struggles to his wrists and waist, and roars to the top of his voice every day.Shi Xiaonian didn''t know if Mona meant it or not. She recorded the number of times Gong Ou called her name every day, and used this number to judge whether his condition had improved. On the first day, Gong Ou called 265 times. On the second day, gongou called 297 times. On the third day, he breathed 364 times. The fourth day When Xiaonian looked at the series of numbers, her body trembled violently. She seemed to see Gong Ou trapped in the cage and yelling her name. She was exhausted and turned into a murmur and a call. And she couldn''t hear a word. His wrist and waist were strangled, and bone scars could be seen one after another. She didn''t know anything. When he called her name again and again, she didn''t know anything. She couldn''t save him. She couldn''t help him. When small read looking at the hands of the paper, turned over the hands shaking. Why is it so cruel. Why do you do this to her. He''s her. No matter how sick he is, it''s her. I''m sorry, she shouldn''t let him treat. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Gong ou. She''s wrong. She knows it''s wrong. She really knows it''s wrong. A touch of warm water came out of Shi Xiaonian''s eyes. Tears fell on the paper and fainted the writing. She froze and reached for her eyes. Tears. She''s finally going to cry. "You cried." Gong Yao stood looking at her and said, there was a trace of surprise in his black eyes. "Who allowed you in?" A cold voice came. Shi Xiaonian turns his head and looks at the door with red and dry eyes. Gong Ou comes in from the door. He looks at her discontentedly with a cold face. Her eyes were full of tears, and Gong Ou''s hand on her side suddenly clenched and clenched her fist. When Xiaonian sat there, tears blurred eyes staring at him, like seeing him for the first time. In the blurred vision, his clothes were straight, his face was handsome and perfect, his outline was deep, his features were prominent, and his eyes were deep and cold under his dark eyebrows. Gong Ou came to him step by step, every step seemed like a century apart. Shi Xiaonian stood up from his desk and looked at him stupidly, tears constantly falling. What did he bear before he came to this day. "Holly, Xiaokui, you go out and play with the Secretary first." For a long time, Shi Xiaonian found her voice, which was out of tune that she couldn''t control. "Good." Gong Yao nodded, black eyes looked at Gong ou and left with his sister. There are only Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou left in the empty office. Gong Ou''s eyes fall on the medical record in her hands. With black eyes, she strides over and grabs the medical record. "Who will allow you to touch my things?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Why don''t you tell me?" Shixiaonian looked at him with red eyes and choked voice, "why don''t you tell me how much you suffered? Why don''t you let me accompany you for four years? " She choked so much that she couldn''t speak clearly. Gong Ou closed the medical record in his hand and looked at her coldly with black eyes. "Put away your sadness. Those things are not for me, but for the people you miss." "Give it to me. I haven''t finished yet." Shi Xiaonian held out his hand to him. "Don''t put your affection on me. I won''t be moved." Gong Ou said coldly, without any emotion, she put the medical record back into the drawer. The next second, he was hugged hard. When small read suddenly into his arms, firmly hold him, palace Europe was hit by her, people back, chest a shock. "Xi Xiaonian, what are you doing?" Gong Ou cold tunnel, reach out to push her, but she held tightly. "I want to hold you." She whispered. "It''s not me you want to hold. Let''s make it clear, Xi Xiaonian!" Gong Ou broke away her arm and stared at her darkly, with jealousy in her eyes. When small read lift Mou to stare at him, blinked to blink sour astringent eyes, "sorry, palace Europe." "To whom are you apologizing?" Is she looking through him at another soul in his body? "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t treat you as two people. Now I know what you''ve suffered. I''m not qualified to ask about your change." Shi Xiaonian apologized to him. She didn''t know how much she had done in this period until now. She broke up with him. She told him that all she loved and thought about was the old Gong ou. But now the palace Europe is stepping on endless pain to come to her, but she ignored. Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. The tears in her eyes upset him. He stepped back and his deep voice was stiff. "You don''t have to apologize for this. I think we are two people."Shi Xiaonian grabs his hand and unties his cufflinks. Her eyes are blurred by tears, and she can''t get rid of them. She bit her lip and pulled off the whole cuff link. "Xi Xiaonian, are you infected? Calm down. " The palace Europe cold tunnel, want to take back the hand again be grasped tightly by her. The paranoia of the past is calming. Shi Xiaonian casually rolled up his sleeve and carefully observed his wrist. His skin was intact, and he could not see the traces of being locked. "Why can''t you see it? Why can''t I see it now? " She thought she had observed him carefully enough to know that his tie had been tied in a different way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 But now she can''t see any sign of his injury. Why. "It''s nothing to look at. I accepted the treatment after the treatment entered the good situation. Now the medicine is prosperous and there is no trace left. What''s strange about it." Gong Ou takes back his hand. "Is it painful to be treated?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "There is something in the world called painkillers and anesthetics. Once used, there is no pain." Gong Ou said coldly, as if he had nothing to do with it. He leaned over to the French window and left her a figure. Painkillers? anesthetic? What kind of life did he live for four years. Shi Xiaonian wiped away the tears on his face, walked towards him and pulled him over. This action was a bit rude. Gong Ou was stunned by her, "what are you doing?" She''s still not a woman, pulling him so hard. "I apologize to you." When small read red eyes said, hand tightly clenched his sleeve, his sleeve caught wrinkles. "Is that how you apologize to me?" Gong Ou''s eyes are low. A button on his shirt has been taken off by her. Now the suit outside has been scratched by her. Is she apologizing or sabotaging? "I''m really sorry for what I said before." Shi Xiaonian looked at him seriously, and held his sleeve tightly with his fingers. "I know it doesn''t work to say sorry now, but I still want to say it. I''m sorry, Gong ou. I didn''t get to know you well, so I said those words to you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. A touch of uneasiness passed over her cold face. He pushed her hand away and said coldly, "I don''t need your apology. The person you owe and suffer from is me before, not the one standing in front of you." "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had so much to suffer." Shi Xiaonian admits that she is too wrong. She thinks that psychotherapy is an understatement. She did not expect that it would be such a painful process. "So what if you know, you will welcome my presence?" Gong Ou looked at her coldly, "what you miss is Gong Ou in the past, isn''t it?" Smell speech, when small read can''t help biting lips, weak tunnel, "I know I said wrong, you don''t always mention, again mention I will think you are jealous." Eat his own vinegar. "Jealous? I''m sorry, I''m an inhuman person. I don''t know what jealousy is Gong Ou said sarcastically that he took off his suit and looked at the sleeve of his shirt. The Cufflinks were torn open and the cuffs were wide open. "I''ll have a meeting later. You can buy me clothes." "You''re not well. Take a day off." Shi Xiaonian said with concern that he had fainted before. Don''t rush to the meeting at this time. "I''m in good health. Do you want to buy it?" Gong Ou took off his suit and threw it into her arms. "Do you know how much this suit is and how much this shirt is? If you can''t get the same value back, write me an IOU. " Smart guy. She also wrote a IOU. She spent a lot of money on him. OK, she almost sold her parents'' island. Shi Xiaonian sniffed and said, "I''ll sew it on for you." Gong Ou was about to walk to his desk when he heard that he almost fell down and looked at him strangely? This kind of value shirt is broken and sewn on? What do you think this is, your tablecloth? " In five minutes. Gong Ou is sitting in front of his desk with one hand on the desk. When Xiao Nian stands beside him, he bends over and stands there with a sewing box borrowed from the Secretary''s office in his hand. A needle and a thread. Gong Ou looks at her uneasily. When Xiao Nian sews the needle through the cuff link to his sleeve, he says, "don''t move. Be careful with your hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order to save money, the woman insisted on sewing back the Cufflinks for him. She should be grateful that he is well now, otherwise he will hit him with one punch. Gong Ou''s black eyes were staring at her. When Xiao Nian sewed the Cufflinks carefully, he leaned towards him, and the end of his long hair crossed his face unintentionally. The distance was so close that he could see the length of each eyelash clearly. Gong Ou sat there, straightened up unconsciously, and his slender fingers moved. "Don''t move." Shi Xiaonian said again, pressing his hand with his fingers. Gong Ou sat upright, his thin lips pressed tightly, with a touch of whiteness. With one hand against his wrist, she grasped the cuff and the other hand stitched. The soft touch challenged his senses and made his blood flow up. Shi Xiaonian focused his eyes on the cuff link, put on the last stitch and cut it off with a small scissors. "Now you can move. Look, is it the same as the new one, so it can be regarded as the same value? " She turned and hit him with the tip of her nose, and her eyes flashed with consternation.The two faces are almost together. Ambiguity lingers in the air. Shi Xiaonian stops breathing. Gong Ou stares at her. Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels a bit dry. His thin lips are slightly open, almost kissing her lips. The knock on the door comes suddenly and heavily. When Xiao Nian was stunned, Gong Ou quickly sat upright, picked up the remote control on his desk and pressed it. The door of the office opens automatically. The Secretary stood there and bowed his head. "President, the meeting will start in five minutes." "I see." Gong Ou spoke coldly. The Secretary retreats, and Gong Ou feels that his breathing is not smooth. As soon as he turns his face, Xiao Nian still stands there with a bent posture. Seeing his eyes sweeping over, Shi Xiaonian stood up awkwardly, stood beside him, picked up the sewing box, and asked tentatively, "can you show me the medical record? I haven''t finished yet. " She wanted to know all about him for four years. "The privacy of the president of N.E. is of great value. What do you want to do with it?" Gongou cold tunnel. When small read asked a Leng counterattack, "what can I do, I just want to see it." "No way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou tidied up the papers on the desk and said coldly, "I''m going to the meeting now. You leave my office." When Xiaonian stood beside him, he couldn''t help asking, "do you really don''t rest? The meeting is endless. " "No rest." Gong Ou packed the papers. "Then you can finish the meeting early and go back to bed." When Xiaonian stood in front of his desk to clean up the sewing box, his eyes turned around in the red eyes, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "why don''t I go back to cook soup and wait for you first?" Gong Ou put the paper back on his desk and looked at her coldly. "What do you mean?" When Xiaonian stood there, she became a little cramped under his eyes. Her fingers unconsciously scratched on the table and said, "don''t you mean to let me make a choice before the holographic era press conference?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her. Does she have a choice? When Xiaonian''s fingers crossed over and over again, holding the sewing box and looking at him, he said seriously, "I''ve made a choice. I''ll marry you." Gong Ou sat there, smelling the words, and his face sank down directly. He stood up and looked at her darkly, "I didn''t want to, but now I do?" She''s changing so fast. When I was in Beibu Gulf, I was still reluctant. "Can''t I give you a good answer?" Shi Xiaonian asked. She thought he would show satisfaction. "I can''t give you the 24-hour life you used to stick together. I can''t do whatever you say, or even try to please you at all costs." Gong Ou stood in front of her, black eyes cold, "this kind of thing I can''t do." His tone was firm, and there was no meaning that could be reversed. When Xiaonian stood in front of him, listening to this, her face was a little pale, she farfetched smile, "it doesn''t matter, I know I was wrong before, I want to correct it, can''t I?" "Because of the medical records?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, "Xi Xiaonian, don''t add your love and debt to me. You want to repay him, not me." "Is there a difference?" When small read to ask a way, how does he compare her to still tangle this problem. "Yes." Gong Ou looked at her coldly, "if the man standing in front of you today has no memory of your past, he is such a kind of character, cold, mercenary and inhuman, will you marry me without hesitation?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there with a second''s hesitation. But this second is long enough for Gong ou. With a sneer, he grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her away. "OK, you go for me. In half a month, you will answer whether you want to marry me or not when you think about the answer." Shixiaonian was dragged forward by him. The sun came in and fell on them. "You want me to fall in love with you, not out of heartache, not out of debt." Shi Xiaonian understood what he meant. Gong Ou stopped and looked at her with black eyes, "yes, can you do it?" "Do people who are indifferent care about this?" Shi Xiaonian asked with his face raised, his black and white eyes staring at his handsome face. "No matter how indifferent people are, they always need self-esteem." Gongoula took her out, slammed the door of the president''s office, and then walked toward the conference room without looking back. When small read looking at his back, and then went to the side of the sofa to sit down, heart faint pain. She loves gongou more than anything else. But she can''t deceive herself, saying that she also loves his present character, not to mention whether he loves her now. She doesn''t know, but she certainly doesn''t care.The current relationship between the two makes Shi Xiaonian confused. "Here''s coffee, Miss Xi." The secretary brought the coffee to Shi Xiaonian. "Thank you." With a faint smile, Shi Xiaonian took the coffee from his secretary and fell into meditation again. A glance fell on her. When Xiao Nian raised his eyes, he saw Gong Kui playing with balloons. Gong Yao looked at her deeply. At such a young age, his eyes were too deep to see what he was thinking. Gong Yao suddenly came to her and sat down beside her. When small read to put down his messy mood, look at the small face of Gong Yao, "is there a word to chat with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Gong Yao sat beside her, his face expressionless, his hands moving in his legs, as if hesitating about something. After a long time, he said, "what''s wrong with him?" When small read slightly a Leng, this just understand come over, Gong Yao is to see the medical record that she just saw, then say, "is mental illness." Gong Yao and Gong Kui read very early under the education of the Gong family. Gong Yao sat beside her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes blinked. Suddenly, he asked, "is he a good man?" When small read stunned looking at his son, Gong Yao this is to take the initiative to talk to her? "What do you think?" Shi Xiaonian wants to know what Gong Yao thinks. Her son is so old that she has never been in his heart. "He''s not a good man." Gong Yao is very serious. "Why?" When small read coffee aside, seriously looking at Gong Yao. "He cheated Xiaokui and said that he had picked up the flowers. I have checked, but there are no flowers." Gong Yao said, his eyes were as serious as if he were discussing some national affairs with her. Flowers? Is it flowers from Xiaokui? "Those flowers can''t be kept for a long time, they may wither and be lost." Shi Xiaonian said that efforts should be made to establish the image of Gong Ou in front of twins. Gong Yao sat beside her like a little gentleman. Listening to her, Gong Yao didn''t speak for a long time. When Xiao Nian was about to say something, Gong Yao suddenly raised his face to look at her and said word by word, "then why do you keep all the candy I gave you? That''s out of date. " "What?" "I saw it in your cupboard." There is a sugar in the box, which says the first gift from holly. "So you saw it." Shixiaonian was a little embarrassed. In fact, Gong Yao was not close to her. Just like Gong ou, he was cold and distant, which made people feel hard to get close to her. He never gave her anything. It was on their second birthday that she gave her a gift. Gong Kui was very lively and just like her age. She gave her flowers and Gong Yao also gave her a gift. Gong Yao was impatient with his sister''s noise, so he took a piece of sugar and handed it to Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian received her son''s gift for the first time, she immediately treasured it. She deluded herself that her son also liked her, so she gave her a gift. Gong Yao came down from the sofa and stood in front of her. His beautiful face was full of seriousness. His eyes were very similar to those of Gong Ou now. When Xiaonian found himself with this kind of character, he really didn''t know how to get along. "According to the current situation, it is the right choice for you to marry him, otherwise you will get nothing. But you shouldn''t feel sorry for him. You''ve been waiting in the palace for more than ten years. I''ll take care of you and Xiaokui when I grow up. Then you won''t have to look at any faces. " Gong Yao said word by word, but the young voice was full of mature words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read directly confused. "Think about it." Gong Yao then bowed his head toward her and turned to leave. Chao Gong Kui went to ask his sister not to sweat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there, looking at the small figures of the two children. It took him a long time to reflect what Gong Yao had said. He said he would let her wait for more than ten years and he would take care of her. The son said to take care of her. When small read bite lip, slowly smile, the original son is like her, not as cold and distant as it seems. What about gongou? His character is the same as that of his son. Will he not be alienated? ¡­¡­ At night, the stars and moon are hanging in the sky, the lights of N.E building are bright, and the building is majestic and magnificent. Bodyguards in front of the road, twins walk in the back, Gong Kui is a happy school, no leisure, Gong Yao calm like adults. Gong Ou walked behind them, stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve, and his eyes fell on the cuff links. And sewed the buttons back. Boring and mean woman. "Young master, do you drive by yourself or by car today?" Feng de walked respectfully behind Gong ou. "By car." He was tired after two meetings in a row. "Yes." Feng de took the order, went to a car in front of him, stretched out his hand to open the door of the co driver''s seat, and said to the bodyguard on one side, "take young master holly and miss Xiaokui into the car." Gong Ou went to the car and stooped to sit on the co pilot, with a low voice, "go home." The driver started the car and drove away. Gong Kui is singing all the way in the car. Gong Ou is on the phone. Their father and daughter''s voice can be heard in the car. The atmosphere is strange but harmonious. "Send me a copy of the information over there, and I''ll tell you what to do later." Gong Ou is telling his subordinates to do things. He stares at his cufflinks and stares at them. Suddenly, he feels the smell of his hair floating in front of his nose when shixiaonian bends over to sew the buttons for him.This woman used to make him uneasy, but now she still makes him uneasy. He worked hard to grow up like this, but she didn''t like it any more. Whatever. She can do whatever she likes. The car slowly drove into the road between the forests, and drove all the way in facing the light. The dim yellow light scattered on the car and passed the faces of the people in the car. ¡°Mom£¬Mom£¬Mom£¬Mom¡£¡± Gong Kui began to sing and sing a new song, singing mom in a different tune. Gong Ou sat in the co driver''s seat with his black eyes staring at the cufflinks. His words changed. "Today''s meeting minutes are all sorted out in the evening. I''ll see mom in the morning." His low voice involuntarily took on the tune of Gong Kui''s singing. Words fall, Gong Kui is silent. Gongou is silent. There was silence in the car. "Puff." Gong Kui covered his mouth and snickered. "Can you stop singing?" Gong Ou turns his head and looks at Gong Kui with cold eyes. Gong Kui was a little scared when he saw it like this. His small mouth was tight, but he couldn''t hold it. His mouth kept making a sound of Chi Li. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou has no way to take his daughter. When he looks back, a small and clean face falls into his afterglow. He turned his head and glared at the woman. "Xi Xiaonian, why are you here?" Gong Ou''s usual calm collapsed in an instant. When Xiaonian was sitting in the driver''s seat, he was dressed in neutral clothes and a cap. He lowered the brim of the cap. His face under the cap was clean and white, and his eyes looked at him clearly. Gong Ou recovered from the shock and stared at her coldly. "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation." "I saw Mom long ago." Gong Kui covers his mouth to steal music. Dad is so stupid that he doesn''t find it. When Xiao Nian stopped the car, he looked at Gong ou with a smile and said, "I''ll take you home. Do you need soup?" Gong Ou''s face was a little ugly. "Xi Xiaonian, as I said, I don''t need your behavior. If you want to marry me, you should be a wealthy wife. It seems that we need to make a marriage contract." The twins looked at them from behind with different faces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just hate her behavior? When small read did not dispute with him what, understatement tunnel, "since you do not want to drink soup, you get off, I go back." "This car is mine." "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. What time should I arrive?" Shi Xiaonian was still smiling, as if he could not see the indifference and dissatisfaction in his eyes. "It seems that you have to marry me now. OK, you are waiting for my lawyer to send you the marriage contract." Gongou''s voice has no emotion. When small read chat up a smile, "before the press conference is not my consideration period, now before marriage, I don''t have to be bound by you, get off." Gong Ou gave her a gloomy look and pushed the door open. "Don''t come tomorrow." "I will come." Shi Xiaonian insisted. "I''m not going to take this car again." What are you doing up so early? She has a bad cold. There are so many things. "Then I''ll drive after you." "You don''t mean anything to me. Xi Xiaonian, you can''t influence me and I can''t become the old Gong ou. Let''s die." Gong Ou didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. He was indifferent. Shixiaonian looked back. After the maid took the twins down, she looked at gongou and said, "gongou, don''t you think our relationship is a little strange now?" Gong Ou stares at her. "You are going to marry me. Now that I am willing, why are you unhappy?" Shi Xiaonian asked, his eyes staring at him quietly, "what can I do to make you satisfied?" Gong Ou sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked up at the fountain in front of him. "It''s still that sentence. If you end up with me, you''ll be bound by me." Be bound by him. "Can''t we get along as we used to?" When small read ask, heart floating a trace of pain. "Unless I go back." Gong Ou cold tunnel, turned to long legs, stepped out of the car, feet landing, when small read low voice behind him sounded, "Gong ou, I''m really confused now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood by the car. When Xiaonian was sitting in the driver''s seat, he reached out to take off his hat, looked down at the hat in his hand and said, "I don''t know how to deal with our relationship. Can''t it be like this? After we get married, you live your way, I live my way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can ignore me, don''t care about me, but don''t deprive me of the right to take care of you, OK?" When the small read lift Mou to see to the palace Europe body of suit, eyes with a touch of expectation.It was the only way she could think of. As soon as she closes her eyes, she can think of how much he has suffered in the past four years, how he has become what he is today. She really loves that she wants to take care of him, even if he becomes so indifferent now. Gong Ou stood outside the car and stepped back. After a long time, he said coldly, "No. I don''t need your clinging care. " With that, Gong Ou turned and left without looking back. When small read sitting in the car, people slowly prone to the steering wheel, disappointed to close their eyes. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian drove back to the gallery, a brand-new business car stopped in front of the gallery at night, and a tall and slender figure stood by the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 He was wearing a dark black coat, the watch on his wrist was backlit, and he was very valuable. He had short curly hair, sunglasses and a mask. Such a man was almost integrated with the night. Mr. y. Today, Shi Xiaonian learned about the old things, and he and Gong Ou broke up again. He was very tired. He really didn''t want to deal with Mr. y any more. But the man found her and turned his eyes to her. When small read the car to one side, cheer up, get off to meet him, "Sir, you are here." The man lightly jaw head. When small read looked at the car over there, it seems that his assistant did not come today, she took out the key, "Sir, come in to sit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man nodded silently. When Xiaonian opened the door and looked back, he saw the man standing there. He looked up at the sign of the gallery, which was a luminous "home". He raised his face, when Xiaonian was shorter than him, just saw some of his eyes under sunglasses. The shape of the eye arc is very nice. I don''t know why he never shows his face to others. Shi Xiaonian didn''t say anything. When she walked into the gallery, the man followed her. Instead of talking with her, he went straight to the wall and saw the packed boxes frowning. The wall was empty. "I''m going to close the gallery." When Xiaonian walked over and said, "you want to draw, don''t you? I''ll open it. If you like, I''ll take any of them away. I''ll give them to you." When he said that, Xiao Nian bent down to take apart the packaged paintings and carefully took them out one by one. She was busy when her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Shi Xiaonian takes out his mobile phone, which shows a text message just sent by Mr. y. Why close the gallery? Your painting is very good. Not everyone has your talent. Don''t you cherish it? ¡¿ after reading the text message, Xiaonian looks up at the man in front of him. He is fully armed, and she can''t see his expression. But between the lines he was blaming her, blaming her for wasting her talent. "Gong Ou doesn''t like me to open a gallery. He needs me to take care of his family wholeheartedly." Shi Xiaonian explained. The man looked at her and picked up his cell phone again. When two people are together, it''s not for each other to give up, but for each other. ¡¿ when Xiaonian looked at the text messages on his mobile phone, his eyes changed slightly and he whispered, "sometimes giving up is also an effort, isn''t it? Come, sir, and see which one you like Shi Xiaonian put some paintings on the ground for him to choose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man took a look at her, stood there and began to look at the painting. Shi Xiaonian stood by and waited quietly. In the past four years, Mr. y came to buy paintings almost every quarter. She seldom saw anyone so fascinated by her words. Mr. y often looks at paintings and doesn''t move, as if the whole person has entered another world. Shi Xiaonian thought that this was the last time he came to see her painting. She didn''t disturb him. She turned away and coughed a few times. She''s got this cold over and over again. She''s always dizzy after taking the medicine. She went into the kitchen to boil water. When the hot water is about to turn on, Xia Yu''s phone calls in. Shi Xiaonian picks up the phone, and Xia Yu''s concerned voice says, "how about a better cold? Now there is no one to take care of you. Why don''t you come to my house?" "I''m much better. It''s OK. You haven''t slept yet? " Shi Xiaonian said. "No, I''m not worried about you. Now the news of the holographic era press conference is flying all over the world. I still remember that Mr. Gong announced your relationship at the press conference of Mr series robots at that time. Now if he also announced the wedding news, it would be a perfect ending." Summer rain said at that end. Perfect ending? It''s not like that. Gong Ou actually took a great risk when he disclosed their relationship. At that time, she was full of scandals. Once it was announced, it might bring him a great negative impact, but he ignored it. But this time, he said that he wanted to open the wedding news at the press conference in order to win-win situation and maximize benefits. Shi Xiaonian held his cell phone and didn''t speak. Xia Yu said, "but I''m worried for you when I think that Mr. Gong has become like this. What kind of life do you think you will have after marriage?" The water is boiling. "I''m boiling water. It''s boiling. I''ll turn on the hands-free to talk to you." Shi Xiaonian said, put the mobile phone on hands-free and pour the water into the cup. From the mobile phone came Xia Yu''s lament, "this fairy tale is over when we get married. Who knows what kind of day the prince and Cinderella will have after they get married?" "Xiaoyu, I have decided." When Xiaonian picked up the cup, his nasal voice was very heavy, "no matter what kind of day it will be in the future, I will get married." "I''ll go. Have you decided so soon? Didn''t you say you were hesitant? "Xia Yu asked in shock. "Because I know something, I feel like I''m making a fool of myself now." Shi Xiaonian said that she couldn''t stand just looking at the first few pages of the medical record. She didn''t dare to think about how many times Gong Ou had called her name before and after. She didn''t dare to think about whether Gong Ou had come to this stage only by missing her. When she got well, she became a brand new Gong ou. Then her feelings for her gradually faded. And she, because of the loss of his feelings and jump up and down to make. Xia Yu doesn''t understand how she has become so fast. She can''t help but say, "but don''t you say that Gong Ou doesn''t care about you at all? Xiaonian, you must think about it. Life is so long. If you live with someone who doesn''t care about you, the process is too painful." "You have to suffer, don''t you?" When Xiaonian coughed twice, she held the cup tightly in her hands and warmed her hands. Her fingers were very cold. "Why do you hurt yourself like this? You haven''t suffered enough in the past four years. Your parents have died, your family property has been taken away by mu qianchu, and your children are not around. You are still waiting for Mr. Gong." Xia Yu said and choked, "I don''t care. If Mr. Gong doesn''t care about you after marriage, I''ll find someone to beat him." When Xiaonian was amused, "how about his bodyguards?" I can think of it. "Then we have to do something to let him know how to treat you well. Don''t ignore you." Said Xia Yu. "I don''t want to make any changes with him now. We don''t want to talk at all. We can''t talk together every time. Our three outlooks are too different now." When small read some helpless said, in front of the flow of Li turned, a lift eyes to see Mr. y standing at the door. When small read Leng, holding a cup in one hand, one hand picked up the mobile phone way, "light rain, I have something here, call you later." When he said that, Xiao Nian hung up the call and walked to Mr. y. he asked with a smile, "has Mr. y chosen it?" The man turned and walked out. When Xiaonian followed him out, he saw that five paintings had been packed on the floor in the center of the gallery, and the man handed her a black card. "No, sir. You''ve helped me. I can''t charge you any more." Shi Xiaonian said, refusing his kindness of giving money. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was still standing there with the black card. Shi Xiaonian understood his insistence and politely refused again, "Sir, if I accept your money, I''m really sorry. I know that those lawyers don''t have to be invited even if they spend money. I owe you such a big favor. How can I accept your money?" If not for these lawyers, Gong Ou would have taken the twins back to England. How could she see them all the time. Seeing her saying so, the man took back the card, bent down, picked up the painting and went out. When Xiaonian sent him out, the man covered the trunk and came forward, opened the door, Xiaonian showed a smile, "walk slowly, sir." The man stooped down into the car and came out with an extra gift box in his hand. When small read a see some headache, repeatedly back, "Sir, I really can''t take your gift." The man shoved the small gift box into her hand, got in the car and drove away. "Sir!" When Xiaonian catches up, the car is gone. She stood helplessly in the night, looking down at the gift box in her hand, another gift. How could Mr. y like to give her a gift so much. Do you want to chase her? But the pursuit doesn''t seem to be like this. Shi Xiaonian opens his gift box with a headache. This time, it''s a pair of earrings. It''s all for women. Shixiaonian closes the box and turns back to the gallery. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shi Xiaonian showed up in the imperial castle on time. ¡°Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui rushed out from the inside. As soon as he saw her standing in front of the fountain, Xiao Nian rushed out excitedly and jumped on her. "You come to pick me up. Can I go to your gallery to draw?" "Of course." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Gong ou and Gong Yao, one big and one small, walked slowly from inside, with similar walking posture. When he saw shixiaonian, Gong Ou''s eyes became soft, but soon his eyes became cold again. He looked coldly at shixiaonian and said, "no, I won''t take your car. Feng De, get the twins in the nanny car. " "Yes, young master." Feng de leads Gong Yao to a brand-new nanny car. As he passes by, Xiao Nian whispers, "the nanny car that the young master bought last night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you hate her coming? He only likes her to be a wealthy wife waiting for him. He doesn''t like her to follow him. He thinks it''s a kind of entanglement. Is it true that she is completely successful and that his mind is better? Be a young lady without self.When the vision of small read dark dark, hand cover lip cough two. "Don''t pass the cough on to me and the children." Gong Ou passed by her, got into a sports car and drove by herself. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian immediately got on the car, followed gongou''s sports car, and nanny''s car followed her. It was ridiculous for the family to travel in three cars. Shixiaonian stares at gongou''s car intently. Gongou is driving left and right on the road, trying to get rid of her. She watched him show his driving skills, and the wide road became his stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 It was in the morning rush hour when there were many cars on the road. His behavior was particularly dangerous. When the small read a person sitting in the car with a bitter smile. She thinks of all kinds of ways for Gong ou. She tries to wait quietly and gently every day. She tries to play hard to get. Now she wants to use Gong ou, but she forces him to drive like this on the road. After thinking about it, shixiaonian still pressed gongou''s mobile phone number on the car''s display screen. Gongou''s indifferent voice came, "if you can''t keep up, don''t follow." "I know." When small read light tunnel, "you slow down, I don''t follow." When he said that, he turned on the left turn signal and stepped on the accelerator to overtake. He even overtaken three cars and drove ahead over gongou''s sports car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat in the car, his black eyes stagnated, his slender fingers clenched the steering wheel, his thin lips pursed tightly. Not with the best. A woman with no perseverance. Gong Ou slows down and drives. His black eyes look coldly in front of him. Yu Guangzhong, when Xiaonian''s car suddenly overtakes him, his eyes are cold and he stares at the car in front of him angrily. Is she dying? How dare she overtake in the morning rush hour? Gongou stepped on the gas pedal to follow her and was ready to drive side by side with her. Suddenly, a black car jumped out of the opposite reverse traffic flow and ran into shixiaonian''s car at a very fast speed. "Xi Xiaonian!" Gong Ou roared out, his eyes widened and he was staring in front of him. A great fear filled his whole body in an instant. His dark eyes reflected panic, and the scene of his brother''s car crash reappeared in front of him. No. No way! She can''t have an accident. She can''t have an accident in his sight! He can''t watch it again! Shi Xiaonian obviously can''t deal with this kind of situation, she subconsciously hit the steering wheel, the front of the car immediately hit the roadside guardrail heavily. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. The car accident was born in his sight. Gongou immediately stopped the car and stopped in the middle of the road. There was no time for the car behind to brake and hit the back of his car. Gongou fell forward and hit the steering wheel on his chest. Regardless of his chest pain, Gong Ou pushed open the door and rushed down to run forward. There was a traffic jam. One car after another stopped there. "Xi Xiaonian!" Gong Ou rushes over and slaps the empty window of the car and reaches for the door. In the car, Xiao Nian is lying on the steering wheel and is in a coma. Blood drips down from his forehead bit by bit. The red blood ran down her cheek, making her face as white as paper. There''s no breath of life. Recalling that year, he got into his brother''s car and took out a charred hand. Gong Ou stood there, his breath began to shudder, and something was wrong with him. "Young master." Feng de and his bodyguards rushed to isolate the crowd. Gong Ou stood there, uneasy all over. He moved his fingers disorderly for several times before he thought of Xiao Nian''s breath when he went to test. And warm breathing. Live. It''s alive. "To the hospital!" Gong Ou shouts coldly. He bends down to unfasten Xiao Nian''s seat belt and takes her out of the driver''s seat. "I''ll contact the hospital right away." Feng de stood aside and said immediately. The bodyguards took control of the car. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Suddenly, there is a "bang" sound coming from behind. Gong Ou walks to his sports car with Shi Xiaonian in his arms, and has no time to take care of it. Feng de stood there, talking on the phone and looking back. There were more and more onlookers, and they could see nothing. Someone found that it was gong ou and Shi Xiaonian who had a car accident. They all took out their mobile phones to take photos. The scene was a mess. The more Feng de thought about it, the more wrong he was. He pushed the crowd back and saw that the nanny car was gone. The driver fainted on the road and looked up. The nanny car disappeared in his sight and on the non motor vehicle lane. "Bang." Feng De''s mobile phone fell to the ground. The twins are still in the car and the two children are still on it. ¡­¡­ His head was heavy and dizzy, and pain came from his head. When I opened my eyes in a trance, I saw a touch of white, and the air was full of the appetite of hospital medicine. "It hurts." She murmured in pain. "Where does it hurt?" A low, indifferent voice rang out beside her. When Xiaonian was stunned, he turned his head on the bed and saw Gong Ou standing beside her bed, wearing a gray sweater. The soft color made his face look less cold and heartless.Why is he here? Shi Xiaonian narrowed her eyes vaguely, and the pain from her head reminded her that she had experienced a car accident. It''s that car. It''s clearly in the reverse lane. It suddenly comes towards her. She can''t even react. When Xiaonian tried to sit up, he was so weak that he fell down again. Palace Europe low Mou indifferently looking at her, "lie down, you suffered from pneumonia, plus a slight concussion." He''s so sick of pneumonia that he runs to work as a driver for him. She is very ill. "Pneumonia?" When the small read Leng, dry lips grin out a bitter smile, "no wonder I say how this high fever back again, back again, it is pneumonia." That''s what pneumonia looks like. It burns over and over again. "You don''t know?" Gong Ou looked at her, like a strange monster, "you don''t know you have pneumonia?" "I thought it was the common cold." She said weakly that she didn''t think it was that serious. "It seems that I used to protect you so well that I was stupid." The palace Europe says coldly, the speech is all disdain. Shi Xiaonian was lying there with gauze on his head. His face was pale and tired. His eyes gazed at his face quietly and looked at him carefully. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Are you ok?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "It''s not my accident. What can I do for you?" Gong Ou didn''t look good standing by her bed. Shixiaonian watched him, and it seemed that he was really OK. It turned out that the disease had been cured, and even his previous psychological fear had been cured. He could not see a car accident before. When small read lying there, throat a burst of itching, severe cough up, "cough cough cough." Gong Ou stood there, frowning and staring at her with dark eyes, "how are you?" "I''m fine. Cough. " Shi Xiaonian struggles to sit up and looks around. This is a single ward, about 40 square meters, clean and tidy, with a bottle of flowers on the windowsill. When Xiaonian sat on the bed and reached for the pillow, one of her hands was still receiving infusion. She couldn''t get it right. A slender hand came into her sight. Gong Ou bent down and put up the pillow for her. When small read some surprised to see him, throat began to itch, she quickly turned to cough, do not spread the bacteria to him. "Your hair hit me." Gong Ou coldly said that as soon as she turned her head, her hair hit him in the face, and the fragrance invaded his breath, making him uncomfortable. Shixiaonian looks at him, and there is blame in gongou''s eyes. The atmosphere became a little awkward. When Xiaonian touched his hair, he asked, "where are Xiaokui and holly?" The black eye of palace Europe is one cold, cold voice way, "you this is pneumonia, can infect, you want them to follow you to get sick together?" "I didn''t mean that." When Xiaonian frowned, she just subconsciously mentioned the twins. She knew that she was so sick now. Even if the team let the twins in, she wouldn''t let them in. "I wish I didn''t mean that." The palace Europe is cold tunnel, there is no emotion in the voice. She was sick and in a car accident. He was still so indifferent that he didn''t care about her at all. When small read drooping eyes, will dim convergence. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian realized something and looked up at him, "then why are you here? Are you not afraid of infection? " "I have good immunity." Gong Ou glanced at her with a high attitude. If he has good immunity, he doesn''t have to go to the hospital. Besides, he is not willing to give up his work. Doesn''t it mean that the holographic era is coming online soon. Holographic era is his first shot after his return, which he attaches great importance to. "Are you here to take care of me?" When Xiao Nian thought of this, he felt a warm current in his heart, would he? Did he come to take care of her? "I can hire a nurse or a maid. Why should I take care of you myself?" Gong Ou looked at her disdainfully and said in a deep voice, "if it wasn''t..." "Cough, cough, cough." When small read throat itch again cough up, cough heart bursts of cool, eyes have pain. It''s like a car accident, she''s more weak. Gong Ou looked at her, thin lips pursed, and stopped her voice. "If not for what?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Nothing. You can rest. " Gong Ou said coldly, turning to leave the ward and closing the door. Shi Xiaonian sat on the pillow, reached out and pressed his head, remembering the scene of the car accident. Strange, when overtaking, she saw the car in her sight. It was clear that the other side was driving well. Why did she suddenly cross the reverse lane and hit her car?incorrect. There''s a problem here. The car hit her on purpose. She was driving the car that usually takes Gong ou to and from work. If the other party did it on purpose, was it aimed at Gong Ou? When small read a surprised, quickly opened the pure white quilt out of bed, hand picked up the infusion bag raised. When she opened the door of the ward, Xiao Nian went out. Before she could reach out her head, Feng De''s gentle voice came into her ears. "Young master, what should we do now? The kidnappers are all named Kidnappers? Shixiaonian was shocked and walked out of the door. Feng de and Gong Ou stood in the corridor. Gong Ou turned his back to her and said, "she''s not in good health now. I''ll negotiate with the kidnapper again. I''ll take the call this time." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. "What kidnapper? What''s the matter? " When small read out a voice, voice hoarse pale, looking at them in ignorance. Gong Ou turned around and saw her frown. "What are you doing out there? Don''t you think I''m in a mess? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "What''s the matter? What kidnapper, who was kidnapped? " Shi Xiaonian asked in bewilderment. After that, her chaotic brain suddenly became clear. What kind of kidnapping can the cold and inhuman Gong Ou deal with? The kidnapped object is obvious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ou and Feng de are silent. "Twins?" Shixiaonian''s eyelashes trembled violently, and her voice became more hoarse, "are they twins? Is it Xiaokui or Holly? " The two men are still silent. Gong Ou''s face is deep. Feng de escapes from the eyes of Shi Xiaonian. When the small read heart thump for a while, lips slightly shudder, "two are tied." "Miss Xi, you don''t have to worry too much. The kidnappers are all money seekers. As long as they give money, they will come back." Feng De''s words directly verified Shi Xiaonian''s suspicion. Kidnapping. The twins were kidnapped. They were so young. The infusion bag fell from shixiaonian''s hand to the ground. As soon as her leg was soft, the whole person would fall down. "Miss Xi!" Feng De is surprised. Gong Ou rushes over and holds her in his arms. He stares at her with black eyes. "Calm down, Xi Xiaonian." Shixiaonian''s legs were weak and he couldn''t even stand. He was completely supported by gongou. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou and held his sleeve tightly. "What should I do now? What should we do? " "You go back to the ward and I''ll talk to you." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, putting his hand around her waist and putting the weight of her whole body on himself. Feng de picked up the infusion bag, and the blood in the infusion tube began to return. When Gong Ou holds her, Xiao Nian goes back to the ward. He holds her up and puts her on the bed. "Cough." When Xiaonian was sitting there in her hospital uniform, she was cold, weak, and her head was so heavy that she couldn''t sit. Feng de stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt to cover shixiaonian, and then pulled a chair, "young master." Gong Ou sat down on the chair with a calm face, crossed his legs, looked at Shi Xiaonian with dark eyes, and his voice was deep and mature. "Xi Xiaonian, kidnapping is not uncommon. It''s not as serious as you think. As long as you handle it well, the twins will come back safely." It''s not uncommon. Why are you looking for her twins? When Xiaonian sat there, her pale lips were slightly open, and she asked eagerly, "how did you get kidnapped? Don''t you have bodyguards all the time? " "Are you sure you''re cool enough? Calm down, I''ll talk to you in detail. " "I don''t think an anxious and crying person can solve anything," Gong said in a deep voice Shi Xiaonian also knows that she is anxious and can''t help at all. She must be calm. Feng de stood at the end of the hospital bed and said, "the kidnappers started in the morning. First, they made an accident. When we were all around Miss Xi''s car, they knocked out the driver of the nanny''s car and took it away." "Mona did it?" Shi Xiaonian immediately asked, she can only think of this person, "before I threatened her with video, she said to deal with me." "For aristocrats, honor is more important than everything. I have her video here, and she dare not mess with it." Gong Ou calmly analyzes. "Who would that be? Who would kidnap twins? What they want to do. " Shi Xiaonian asked, who else can there be? "Miss Xi, the kidnappers are just begging for money. They should not hurt people." Feng de stood there comforting her. "For money? Did the kidnapper offer to pay the ransom? " Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. Gong Ou sits there, leans forward and hands his mobile phone to Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian looked at him in amazement and reached for his mobile phone. There was a video on it. When she opened it, she saw that the twins were locked in a small silver cage. Cage, cage again. Shi Xiaonian swears that the cage is what she hates most in her life. Gong Kui was sitting in the corner of the cage, holding his knees in his small hands, and his eyes were rolling around. His face was ignorant, but he didn''t seem afraid. Gong Yao was standing there, looking at the paper in his hand without expression, and then looking at the camera. He was also fearless and said calmly in English, "if you want to save us, let Xi Xiaonian take the money you prepared to Ronghui square in an hour." After a pause, Gong Yao looked at the paper in his hand again, and then continued to read it out according to the above, "to show our sincerity, you are allowed to send a bodyguard to accompany Xi Xiaonian. Remember, there can only be one. Don''t call the police, or you will regret it. " So much for the video. Looking at the two children, Xiaonian''s heart was constricted. Fortunately, the two children have not been abused and there is no fear on their faces. This is the best news so far. "We have checked the sending source, it is abroad, we can''t trace the clue through the network." Feng de said that the kidnappers can''t send their children abroad in such a short time, but they just sent this video from abroad."Where is the ransom?" Shi Xiaonian puts down his cell phone and looks at Feng De. "The kidnappers asked for 3 million in cash and 100 million worth of jewelry. We have all prepared them. But miss Xi, you... " Feng de looked at her anxiously. Shi Xiaonian is the biggest trouble now. She is ill and has just had a car accident. She has no time to help herself. She is too busy to stand up for trouble. "I''m fine." When Xiaonian sat on the bed, he pulled out the needle on the back of his hand and pressed the needle hole with a cotton swab. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou looked at her with dark eyes. "To pay the ransom. They named me to do it." When small read lift quilt to get out of bed, the person is weak to shake twice, "how long is there from their appointed time?" "Half an hour." Feng de replied. "Then I''ll go in a hurry." There''s only half an hour left. Shi Xiaonian said and left. Her wrist was grasped by Gong ou. Her low eyes were on his dark eyes. "Just you? You can''t even take care of yourself now. Can you pay the ransom smoothly? " Gongou cold tunnel. "Don''t look down on me at this time." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, I will save the twins even if I give up my life." When small read back to his arm, hand is palace Europe grasp tightly, his eyes gloomy stare at her, obviously don''t trust her. Time goes by. Shixiaonian can''t stand such a stalemate, as if he is consuming the lives of two children. "Don''t you mean to send a bodyguard with me? You pick me a bodyguard. " Shi Xiaonian said. Soon, more than a dozen bodyguards poured into the ward. They stood in front of the wall with their hands on their shoulders. They looked solemn, tall and strong. They looked very safe. When Xiaonian stood there and pointed to a man who looked very strong, "just him. He''ll go with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is sitting in a chair. His handsome face is expressionless. His fingers touch the cuff links. His black eyes are cold and can''t be denied. Can''t you? "Well, how about he go with me?" When the small read again pointed to a, eagerly looking at the palace Europe, waiting for his consent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou still has no voice. "These bodyguards are selected by the adoptive father. They are all very good. What else do you feel dissatisfied with?" When small read anxious face more pale, "time is really fast enough, from here to Ronghui square also need a period of time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou was still silent, as if it had nothing to do with him. Seeing the loss of time bit by bit, Feng de was also a little anxious. He looked at Gong ou and said, "young master, why don''t I go with Miss Xi? Although I''m old, these bodyguards are not my opponents. I''m the safest to go." "Adoptive father." Shixiaonian looked at Fengde with disapproval. How could he do such a thing when he was so old. "Young master, please agree." Feng de flicked open his pocket watch and looked at it. "Time is really not fast enough." When he heard that time was not enough, he could not think of anything else. He only looked at Gong ou, whose face was hard to measure. "Gong ou, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent. Adoptive father, let''s go." It''s really too late. "Good." Feng de nodded. When Xiaonian picked up the down jacket on the hanger and put it on, Gong Ou''s deep voice rang out behind her, "I''ll go with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood still. After a few seconds, she turned her head, Gong Ou looked at her deeply, stood up from the chair, thin lips, calm words, "I''ll go with you." "No, young master, who will take charge of the overall situation when you go?" Feng de stood there and said, "last year, a rich man in city a took the ransom money to save his son himself. As a result, he was detained inside and increased the ransom money. Finally, because the ransom money was not ready in time, both father and son were torn up." When Xiao Nian was shocked, he looked at Gong ou and said in a hoarse voice, "I can go. Gong ou, you can stay. If something happens to me, you can still think of a way." If they both go, it''s bad that they''re all locked in. She''s going to pay the ransom first to buy time for him. It''s better for him to plan other rescue plans in the rear. "It''s not up to you to change the decisions I make." Palace Europe cold tunnel, black eyes to Feng De, "to prepare a suit of convenient clothes, and masks." Shi Xiaonian frowned, "Gong ou..." Gong Ou looked at her and said in a low voice, "aren''t you in a hurry now?" A word blocked the mouth of Shi Xiaonian. She looked down at the time on her watch. It was getting closer and closer to the time the kidnappers said. She could not tolerate them arguing about who would accompany her.Feng De also understood that time represented everything at this time. He didn''t insist on anything any more and quickly got a suit of clothes. Gong Ou put on his clothes and black mask. "I''ve asked the technology department to hack into the monitoring around Ronghui square. Now go back, track and observe, and arrange good hands for rescue." Gongou orders Fengde in a deep voice. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. Gong Ou turns her eyes to see Xiao Nian standing beside her. She is taking medicine. She puts a handful of medicine in her mouth, drinks it from a water cup and swallows the pill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "I''m ready. Let''s go." Shi Xiaonian put the cup aside and wiped his mouth. She was still in her hospital uniform, with gauze on her head. She had a high fever, an ugly face, dry lips, and a look of falling down at any time. Gong Ou stares at her. His eyes sink. He turns and goes out. "Let''s go." "Well." When Xiao Nian raised her foot and went out, Feng de couldn''t help shouting at her, "Xiao Nian." He did not call her Miss Xi in front of Gong ou. When Xiaonian turned his head, Feng de took off the scarf on the hanger and put it on for her. He looked at her kindly. The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes deepened. "You are always afraid of the cold. Wear warm clothes." Gongou stood at the door and looked at them indifferently. "I know, adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian tried to squeeze out a smile to keep Feng de from worrying. "Be safe and take the medicine with you." Feng de and Shi Xiaonian lived together for four years. He didn''t worry about the young master. He only worried about her. He put the medicine bag into Shi Xiaonian''s pocket and tied up the scarf for her. "Pneumonia can be big or small. You should pay more attention to it, OK? I''ll go and get you some thermoses with hot water. " "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, looked at Feng De''s worried appearance and said, "don''t worry, I''m just going to pay the ransom." Shi Xiaonian hugs Feng De, turns and walks out, following Gong ou. Feng de prepared a black car and parked it in a hidden place at the back door of the hospital. The trunk was opened and filled with silver code boxes. "Check again for the last time." Gongou cold tunnel. Several bodyguards opened the password box, which was packed with cash and expensive jewelry. "No problem, Mr. Gong." The bodyguard locked the code box. "Get in the car." Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian with a sick face. Shi Xiaonian nods and opens the door of the front passenger seat to sit in. Gongou got on the driver''s seat, put on his seat belt, put on a mask on his face, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and sped out to the direction of Ronghui square. "How would they ask for ransom? Let''s Park in Ronghui square and they''ll drive away? " Shi Xiaonian asked. The kidnappers have such a big appetite. There are too many heavy code boxes on the car. It''s not easy to carry the ransom. "There are so many people in the square, they won''t do that." Gong Ou said in a low, steady voice. "So you didn''t have people waiting in the square in advance." When Xiaonian understood his meaning, the square was crowded, and the kidnappers would not choose to take the ransom there. "If we assign our hands first, the kidnappers will see through, and the two children will be in danger." Said Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian nodded. The kidnappers wanted to watch them in the square to see if they had called the police and if they had arranged for someone to be there. "Cough, cough." When Xiaonian coughed violently, her chest was chilly and her pain was severe. She forced herself to bear it, but she couldn''t bear it. "The mug is in the back seat. Take it yourself." Gong Ou''s black eyes gave her a deep look and said. "Good." When the small read should be a, did not go to get the thermos cup, she now a little water idea is not, just want to save the twins. Gongou drove into Ronghui square. It was noon. People were coming and going in the square. Everything seemed calm. Gongou park his car in front of the Peugeot sculpture in the square, which is an angel sculpture. Men and women embrace each other affectionately. Behind the men, they spread their huge wings, as if they were flying to a sweet country with their beloved women. It is a famous couple attraction in s city. I don''t know if it''s the advertisement in the square. There is a saying in s city all the time that the lovers in front of the angel statue can''t last long. After gongou stopped the car, everything calmed down. His dark eyes observed the surrounding environment, and strange faces fell into his sight. Shi Xiaonian asked, "what should I do now?" When the words fall, the cell phone on Xiaonian rings. Sensitively, she immediately picked up her mobile phone. It was an unknown number. Gong Ou looked at her and said, "hands free." "Good." When Xiaonian nodded and opened the hands-free, Gong Yao''s tender but calm voice said, "good, you have finally arrived at the square. Now I want to check whether Xi Xiaonian himself came." "Holly, are you ok?" When Xiao Nian heard his son''s voice, he asked anxiously. It''s too much for the kidnapper to ask such a small child to read out his request again and again. Hearing her voice, Gong Yao pauses. After a few seconds of silence, he continues, "Xi Xiaonian, go to the statue of the angel now, immediately." It seems the kidnapper won''t allow his son to talk to her. Shixiaonian took a look at gongou and said, "OK, I''ll go right away. Please don''t hurt my children."When she said that, Xiaonian untied her seat belt, pushed the door open and went down. A gust of wind came, which made her lungs suffer badly and began to cough again and again. One hand around her waist. When small read stunned to turn eyes, palace Europe embraces her to go to the angel statue, "go." He kept her out of the wind. When she was hugged by him, she felt much better. She went to the front of the angel statue and looked around without eyes. Passers-by all laughed and looked at them. She regarded them as ordinary lovers and didn''t recognize Shi Xiaonian. All around in the distance are shopping malls. There are a lot of buildings. I don''t know how the kidnappers are watching them. Shixiaonian is held in his arms by Gong ou, holding a mobile phone in his hand, "how is it, OK?" Soon, Gong Yao''s voice rang out in their ears, "OK, are you sure it''s just the two of you?" "Yes, I have a bodyguard with me." When small read to see the mask on the face of palace Europe to say. "Good. There''s a car parked on Renmin Road behind the shopping mall. Change the ransom to that car and drive to the western suburbs." Gong Yao said at the other end of the phone. "Where is the western suburb?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "Just go and I''ll let you know where you go." Gong Yao replied. When Xiaonian understood that the phone call had been finished, she hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid, Holly. I will come to save you. Don''t be afraid." Before she finished, the phone hung up. "Come on, change." Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou beside her and walks towards the car. She is very weak and weak. No matter how anxious she is, she walks slowly. Gong Ou hugged her and put her in his arms. When Xiao Nian leaned on him, his head on his shoulder, he was completely passive and followed him. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes and looked at Gong ou. He couldn''t see his face with a mask. His eyes were dark and deep, and his eyelashes were plated with gold in the sun. He didn''t even look at her, but she suddenly felt at ease. It''s good to have gong ou here. When Xiaonian is supported by Gong ou, he sits in the car. When he changes cars on Renmin Road, Gong Ou carries a heavy password box to the car that the kidnapper told him. It''s a white car with a fake license plate. When Xiaonian wants to help, Gong Ou''s black eyes glance at her, "you stand away." Gongou transfers all the password boxes to the white car, opens all the doors, bends down to check, and squats down to check the bottom of the car. "What are you doing?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. Gong Ou stood up, wiped his hands with a tissue, and looked at her with black eyes. "How do you know if the purpose of the kidnapper is to really ask for money, or take the opportunity to eradicate you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was stunned, he was afraid that there was something wrong with the car. She looked at the dust on his hand and said, "do you still come with me? You are much more valuable than I am It will not change anything if she is eradicated. If he is also planted, it will change too much. Just like when he disappeared four years ago, everything changed and affected many people. "My children are equally expensive. I don''t trust to give them to you." Gong Ou wiped his hands clean, black eyes staring at her deeply, "check, no problem, get in the car." "Good." When Xiaonian looked at his face, his eyes were dim, he opened the front passenger''s door, sat in and tied his seat belt. Gongou drove in the direction of the suburbs. It''s a long way from the city. In the silent car, they have nothing to say. I don''t know if it''s because of taking the medicine. Shi Xiaonian was nervous, but she began to feel sleepy. Her head became more and more dizzy, and tears kept coming out, which made her unable to resist. "If you want to sleep, you can''t go to the suburbs yet." Gongou''s voice came. "I don''t sleep." Shi Xiaonian shakes her head, picks up a thermos, turns off the lid and takes a sip. The warm water slides into her throat and makes her feel more comfortable. I feel so dizzy. I still have a headache. Shixiaonian felt like she was surrounded by something. She was not breathing well, her throat was itchy, and her eyelids were protesting to close. She knew that if she kept silent like this, she would fall asleep. "Holly''s character is very much like you now." When small read lean on the seat, hoarse ground says. "Well." Gong Ou answered with a sound, holding the steering wheel with his slender hands and driving smoothly. "He has a cold personality. He is very mature, polite and alienated. I used to think he was not close to me, and there was a gap between him and me. But yesterday I found out that he is actually a cold outside and hot inside child Shixiaonian said here, pale lips raised a smile. "Is it?" Gong Ou cold tunnel, turn eyes to see her one eye, drive on.There are bare trees on both sides. "Yes." When Xiaonian uses the way of speaking to transfer her sleepiness, "Xiaokui''s personality is completely different from that of holly. She is lively, cheerful, innocent, and doesn''t like to be bound. She can do whatever she likes, and directly says that she doesn''t like what she doesn''t like. In her eyes, the world is especially beautiful." "Just like you." Gong Ou followed her words indifferently. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I''m not as cheerful as she is. I always want to preserve Xiaokui''s personality, because I think it''s very good. She''s so cute... " At this point, when the small read pause can not go on, eyes more and more absent. "Why not?" Gong Ou asked, driving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "Even if we save them this time, will they still leave a shadow of childhood?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice. When they were young, they were kidnapped and trapped in a cage. In the face of strange and vicious people and strange and cruel environment, Holly was calm and didn''t know what happened to Xiaokui. "In the UK, one in five of my peers has been or nearly been kidnapped." Said Gong ou. Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, "then you..." "No Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "I''ve had personality problems since I was a child. I don''t have much contact with outsiders, so I can''t talk about the risk of being kidnapped." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My brother was kidnapped." Gongou indifference tunnel. Smell speech, when small read immediately ask a way, "is that he paid ransom to put a person?" "Yes." The head of the palace. "Did you suffer? Is there a shadow? " When small read to ask a way, the palace Europe turns Mou to stare at her one eye, the vision is tiny heavy, he draws back the vision for a long time, the voice is deep, "have no, at least I see have not." Hearing this, Xiao Nian was relieved. The twins are also descendants of the palace family. They are genetically related. I hope they can have no shadow. "I hope the kidnappers are just asking for money, and they won''t mess around." Shi Xiaonian whispered, "when they come back this time, I will never be separated from them again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent and didn''t say anything. He drove smoothly to the suburbs. Slowly, the car into the western suburbs, western suburbs on the map is too big, when small read looking at the hands of the mobile phone, no call. She was in a hurry again. "What do you mean, kidnapper? We are already in the western suburbs. Why don''t you call us? " Gong Ou looks at her mobile phone, frowns slightly and continues to drive forward. There are not many vehicles on the roads in the suburbs. Occasionally, there is a car passing by. The trees on both sides are tall and tidy. On one side of the river, there are fields. The car drove aimlessly along the road. When small read more anxious, some can''t sit still, holding a mobile phone way, "is there no signal, we will not miss the kidnapper''s phone?" "Calm down." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, heart uneasy, but no way, she wants to see the twins, now want to bring the twins back. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When small read a surprised, immediately connect the phone, turn on hands-free, Gong ou will stop the car. Gong Yao''s calm voice once again sounded in her mobile phone, "very good, you can stop now." When small read can''t help looking around the open field of vision, "how do you know where we are?" Gong Ou reaches out and taps on the display screen of the car. When Xiao Nian comes to understand, he should have installed a locator on the car, so he can always know where they are. "Looking out of the car window, do you see a self built residential building?" Gong Yao said that his voice was like reading. It was obvious that he had been reading according to the content on the paper. When Xiao Nian looked out of the car window, he saw a very beautiful small foreign building, which was in the field, a little far away from them. "Do you want me to put the ransom in front of this building?" It''s a good location with a wide view and a ransom to protect against ambush. "Of course not." Gong Yao said on the other end of the phone, "I heard that Miss Xi is very good at painting. I want you to go to the south wall of the western style building and draw a 2-meter-high wall painting, which children like." "What?" When the small read think that he heard wrong, lift eyes, to the palace Europe lift dark eyes. Gong Ou sat there quietly, with a strange look in his eyes and thin lips. Drawing. "I''ll give you two hours." Gong Yao finished, and the phone over there hung up in an instant. He didn''t respond to her half sentence. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he frowned and asked, "what does the kidnapper mean? Isn''t he paying the ransom? Why do you want to draw?" Where can the kidnappers have such leisure. Gong Ou''s face was cold and said in a deep voice, "kidnapping is like a prank." "If it''s a prank, I have to draw. No matter what I''m asked to do, I have to do it before I see the twins." When Xiaonian untied his seat belt, "however, where can I get the tools for painting?" "Since the kidnappers mentioned it, there should be one over there." Said Gong ou. "Then I''ll get there in a hurry." When small read quickly push open the door down. Two hours. Two hours is not enough for a two meter high wall painting. She has to speed up. If children like it, it''s good to paint in colorful colors. Children like it. Shi Xiaonian ran to the field path. He gasped after a few steps. He was very weak. I don''t know if the traffic accident aggravated her condition. Now she''s exhausted after walking a few steps.She gritted her teeth and ran on. Her hand was caught from behind. Shi Xiaonian turned his head. Gong Ou walked up to her indifferently and bent down to carry her on his back. When the small read the whole person to lie on his back, arms against his shoulder, she looked at him unexpectedly, hoarse said, "I can walk." "Save some energy to draw. You only have two hours." Gong Ou spoke coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian heard the speech, he would not speak any more. He would lie on his back and let him carry himself forward. The path in the field is so long that it seems to have no end. Gong Ou''s shoes were stepping on the withered grass and dirty his trousers. His back is very broad, very stable, although he is just to save the twins, but he can accompany her in this way, she feels very relieved, as if she is not so afraid. For the first time since Gong Ou came back, they have been awake for such a long time. When small read quietly staring at the side face of Gong ou, her eyes fell on his ear, there is a thin scar on it, so obvious. No matter what he becomes now, the injury he once suffered for her cannot be completely erased from her heart. "Here we are." Gongou stops in front of the south wall of the western style building. When Xiaonian stops, he looks up and sees an open bag on the floor beside the wall. There are all kinds of painting tools in it. "The kidnappers are really ready to draw." Shi Xiaonian slides down from Gong Ou''s back, goes forward, squats down, opens the bag, and paints graffiti. That''s great. It''ll speed up a little bit. When Xiaonian took a can of spray paint and handed it to Gong ou, who looked at her inexplicably. "You help me spray it from the left, in a large area." Shi Xiaonian made a request to him. "I can''t draw." "I don''t have to. I''ll just paint the simplest. I''ll spray a large area of green grass, and then draw some kites, white clouds, children, rainbow houses." The pictures children like are very good. Gong Ou took the spray can and twisted his eyebrows. He asked in a deep voice, "how high do you start spraying?" "About a meter." When Xiaonian took away the spray can, expertly from the left began to spray on a section of obliquely, has gone to the right. Gong Ou stood looking at her, pale, but calm eyes, her eyes always have a bit of brilliance when she meets painting. When Xiaonian finished spraying a diagonal line of concave arc, he handed the spray can to Gong ou, "just fill the bottom, I''ll draw the top, which can save time." "Well." Gong Ou took the spray can and began to spray as she said. Shi Xiaonian picked up a bigger brush from the bag and began to draw the rainbow house. The foreign house stands in the field, the wind is very strong. When Xiaonian was drawing, she coughed. She reached out and pressed her heart. It was very uncomfortable. Her back was chilly. After drawing a few strokes, she stopped breathing. The more she breathed, the more uncomfortable her lungs were. When small read bite teeth, don''t let oneself stop, continue to draw. Suddenly, she was turned by Gong ou. Gong Ou stood in front of her, staring at her with black eyes, and put on the hat on her down jacket. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. Gong Ou takes off his coat and puts it on her. When Xiao Nian dodges, "no, you don''t wear much inside. It will be cold." "I don''t have pneumonia. Don''t worry about it." Gong Ou said in a deep voice and put on her coat. Like dressing a child, he holds her hand through the sleeve and rolls up the long sleeve. His fingers are clean and long, which is very pleasant. When Xiaonian looked at him, blurted out, "in fact, you are not paranoid, like holly, are cold outside and hot inside." He would give her a coat. That''s something she didn''t even think about before. "I think too much." Gong Ou gave her a cold look. "Continue to draw." "Well." When Xiaonian nodded, he turned to face the wall and continued to draw. One by one, he outlined the rainbow house and drew flowers and grass. Time goes by bit. The kidnapper''s request is to draw two meters high. But the top of the kite, white clouds that she can''t reach, reach the place can''t draw, hands can''t open. Shixiaonian looks at gongou in difficulty, "what should I do? Ask the family to borrow a chair? " Gong Ou looked at her speechlessly, "this is the wall of other people''s house. They draw without the owner''s permission. Do they still borrow your chair? It''s good not to beat you. " At that time, the painting will not be finished. When the small read pursed lips, "then how to do?" She looked down at the time on the watch. Two hours later, she couldn''t finish the painting. She handed the brush to Gong ou, "you are tall. I''ll teach you. You can draw.""If you teach me, I can''t draw." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not out of the question. When small read frown, think where to find something can step on high things, think of her look to the palace Europe, "you squat down." "For what?" Gong Ou frowns. "You squat down, I can almost draw with your back." Xiaonian stood there and whispered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent, too. They stood in front of the colorful wall, their eyes facing each other. Gong Ou looked at her with gloomy eyes. "Xi Xiaonian, do you want to climb up to my head so much?" "I didn''t mean that." Shi Xiaonian said, "I''m just making a suggestion. If you don''t want to, it''s OK." Anyway, he always stressed that in their relationship, it must be him and she. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Before and now, he seems to be trying to make her submit to his control. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and looks around with a calm face. There is really no place for Shi Xiaonian to step up. He twists his eyebrows and bends down in front of Shi Xiaonian. When small read looking at him, frown, "so high I can''t step on." Does he understand squatting? "Who let you step on it?" The palace Europe slants her one eye, "I carry you, almost." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Shi Xiaonian understood his meaning, touched his nose, climbed on his back and said, "give me that red brush." Gong Ou handed her a paintbrush dipped in paint, put his hands around her legs, and put his fingers on her inner thighs across her pants. When small read a little uncomfortable to move the body. "Don''t move, concentrate on painting." Gong Ou rebuked her coldly. "Oh." I don''t know if it''s because of illness. Shi Xiaonian feels that her face is a little hot. She hooks Gong Ou''s neck in one hand and draws on the wall with a high brush in the other. Gong Aotuo raised her and made her draw more easily. "Cough, cough." When Xiao Nian was painting, she coughed again. She insisted on painting. Gong ou, with her back on his back, turned his head and raised his eyes to look at her. When Xiao Nian''s face became worse and worse, his lips were so pale that he didn''t have any blood color, and his eyelids were drooping all the time. I could see that he was totally there. Gong Ou''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. "Can you do it?" Asked Gong ou. "Nothing." When Xiaonian said, she continued to draw on the wall. With one hand around his neck, she suddenly sighed, "Gong ou, I like to be carried by you." She likes the sense of sureness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stands in front of the wall, his chest shakes, and his black eyes flash away. "Do you really like Gong Ou before?" "Well?" When Xiaonian was painting, his voice was low, and she didn''t hear clearly. "If you let the former Gong Ou come back, will you be much happier than you are now?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. When Xiaonian''s attention was on the painting, she didn''t think much about it and said, "maybe." "Why do you dislike me so much?" Gong Ou continued. When Xiaonian was rowing the kite pattern, she heard the words, her movement stagnated, and said weakly, "I don''t feel disgusted with you, I just can''t accept your change. A little to the left. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou moved one step to the left. Shi Xiaonian continued to draw, drawing has consumed her strength, making her speak more powerless, "Gong ou, in the past four years, I have gone through a lot of things, when my parents died, I miss you so much, when the twins were taken away by your parents, I miss you, I always want to fight with your parents, to fight for the twins." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I can''t think about it. It''s your parents. You''re gone. How can I make them more sad? If they want twins, let them have them." When small read the voice like floating in the wind, as weak as no strength, "but I''m really sad, I always have nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe carries her, the black eye is more and more heavy, gradually lowers the eye to come. "The more things I go through, the more I miss you." Shi Xiaonian said as he drew, "your appearance, your voice and your personality have been fixed in my mind for four years. When you come back from a sudden cure, cough, I''m in a mess. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent and dignified, listening to her weak voice. "I don''t resent you now, Gong ou, but you know, I love you like that for so many years. I was going to love you until I died." Shi Xiaonian described the kite, coughed several times, and then continued to say, "but you just came back, like a changed person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gong ou, can you give me some time?" Shi Xiaonian said softly, "give me time, maybe I can do it well." Maybe she can fall in love with this kind of character which is completely different from before. Maybe she can live by his way of thinking, be a wealthy wife who doesn''t disturb him and pester him, and stay at home obediently. "What if you can''t?" Gong Ou asked, his voice not as cold as before. "I..." When you are young, you can''t speak. "You regard me as another person from the beginning. If you really fall in love with me, do you change your mind or not?" Asked Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t speak. She seems to be in a strange circle again. She has a headache. When the alarm set by the mobile phone rings, Shi Xiaonian finishes his last painting. The color on the wall is colorful. It''s very beautiful, and the color structure is jumping off. It''s very happy.She was relieved to finish on time. This breath of relief, when the small read completely no strength, fingers a loose, brush fell to the ground, her whole person lying on Gong Ou''s back, weak breathing. Gong Ou listened to her breathing rhythm is not right, can not help but frown, "how are you?" "It''s done. I''m done." When the small read on his back reluctantly smile, "return to the car, I mouth very thirsty." "You''re thirsty. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Gong Ou''s voice suddenly cooled. She had been painting for two hours. Gong Ou left behind her. On the way back, I saw a family of three coming from the opposite side. The young couple was pushing a wheelchair. The little girl, about six years old, was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing thick clothes and holding the hat on her head. She had a lovely little face and was smiling all the time, but she was pale and worse than shixiaonian. They look like they live here. The only houses near here are small western style houses. The owner has come back. Shixiaonian nervously hugs gongou''s neck. The young couple looks at them in dismay. The little girl in the wheelchair points to shixiaonian and asks sweetly, "Auntie, are you sick, too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian gave her a smile in time, Gong Ou carried her on his back. The phone rings. Gong Ou takes out her mobile phone behind her back to make a phone call. When Xiao Nian lies on his back, he hears Feng De''s voice coming from his mobile phone. "Young master, I have investigated the resident of the small western style building you are in. It''s just an ordinary family with a family of three. There''s nothing special about it. The only special thing may be that their youngest daughter is suffering from leukemia and there is not much time left. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read to stay next. "I see." Gong Ou hung up the phone and wanted to go. When Xiao Nian said weakly, "I''ll have a look." Gong Ou stops and turns his head behind her. When Xiao Nian lies on his back, he slowly raises his head and looks up. The couple had pushed their daughter to the south wall. Seeing the colorful colors on the wall, the little girl cried happily, "Wow, it''s so beautiful, rainbow house. I have a rainbow house. It''s great!" Said, the girl grabbed the wool cap on the head, revealing a small bald head. When the small read looking at the little girl, heart a burst of contraction, like something to grasp. When the young couple saw that their daughter was happy, they realized that they had painted it. When they turned around, Xiaonian and Gong Ou bowed from a distance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, it was very unpleasant. "Let''s go." The palace Europe is deep tunnel, carry on the back when small read to leave, far still spread the little girl silver bell like laughter. "Why did the kidnappers do this?" The voice of Shi Xiaonian is very light. "Maybe he''s a loving kidnapper." The palace Europe mocks the tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Love, love will not kidnap twins. But Shi Xiaonian vaguely understood that this time they met an unusual kidnapper. When Xiaonian is carried to the car by Gong ou, the kidnapper''s phone hasn''t come yet. She reaches for the thermos cup and draws for two hours in a row. Originally, her weak body is worse, and her hands are shaking. No sooner had she picked up the mug than it fell. Gong Ou comes in from the other side of the car and grabs the thermos cup quickly. Black eye takes a look at her. He reaches out to open the lid and hands the cup to her lips. Shixiaonian leans on his seat and wants to raise his face to drink, but he doesn''t even have the strength to move. But she was really thirsty. Shi Xiaonian sipped her lips and tried her best to drink water, but she still couldn''t do it. She sat there in frustration, dizzy, and everything in front of her was covered with a hazy edge. She couldn''t see clearly. "Would you please dip a little water on my lips?" Shi Xiaonian said feebly, her lips dry as if they were about to burn. "Can you hold on?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice. "I can hold on. I won''t fall down until I see the twins." Shi Xiaonian said weakly. Gong Ou''s eyes turned around and looked around for a cotton swab. There was no cotton swab on the car, not even a tissue. He looked at her lips, and they were dry and peeling. She was sitting there like she was dying. He was not surprised that she would faint the next second. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m thirsty. When small read moved lips, eyelids a little bit to droop. Why hasn''t the kidnapper called yet? She has finished the painting. Suddenly, she was caught in a bosom, when Xiaonian opened his eyes, blurred vision, only to see Gong Ou holding a thermos cup in one hand, drinking water, suddenly lowered his head on her dry lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡±When small read shocked to open his eyes, the blood in the eyes of a clear. She had pneumonia. Shixiaonian subconsciously wants to struggle, but has no strength at all. Gong Ou''s dark eyes stare at her deeply, forcefully presses her lips, and ferries the warm water into her mouth. When small read stupidly looking at him, swallow the water in the mouth. Gong Ou went to drink the water in the thermos cup again, kissing it down again, locking her lips firmly, and feeding her the water mouth to mouth again. After two drinks, Shi Xiaonian is no longer so thirsty. She even feels that the whole person is getting hot. Gong Ou hugged her, took her shoulder in one hand, and let her rest in his arms He asked, looking at her in a dumb, sexy voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 When small read the head of a blank, "why?" "If I just dip your lips, you''ll still have dry mouth. Now I don''t want to have any unexpected problems." Gong Ou took another sip and pressed her lips again. When Xiaonian''s lips are opened by him, she passively receives the water he feeds. Suddenly, his tongue of fire into her mouth, a soft stir, when the heart of small read hard palpitation, can not find any reaction, just staring at him, eyes some lax. "Any more?" Asked Gong ou. When small read only feel his body more and more weak, Zheng Zheng ground looks at him, for a long time, she shook her head, "enough." "Well." Gong Ou put her on the seat to one side, took back her hand and screwed on the cover of the thermos cup. Shixiaonian is really tired. Sit there and have a rest. She looked out of the window. The sick bald girl had come down from her wheelchair and stood dancing in front of the wall. Without looking at her expression, she knew that the little girl was very happy because of her rainbow house. Her paintings can also bring happiness. Gong Ou looks at her, and Xiaonian looks out of the window. Gong Ou suddenly leans down towards her, and the whole person presses on her. Shi Xiaonian is stunned and looks at him in amazement. Gong Ou reaches up and down the seat, and Shi Xiaonian slowly leans back with the back of the seat. It''s much more comfortable to lie down. Shixiaonian looks at him unexpectedly. He seems more gentle than before. Is that her illusion? As time went by, there was no news from the kidnappers, and the mobile phone didn''t ring. Shixiaonian was so sleepy again that her eyelids were together. She lay on the seat and closed her eyes vaguely. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or not. There seems to be a line of sight that has been falling on her. When Xiao Nian opens her eyes, she sees Gong Ou''s dark eyes. She closes her eyes and looks back. Gong Ou is sitting there looking at her cell phone. Maybe it''s just her illusion, she thought. When Xiaonian is lying on the seat, she suddenly hears a "Ding" message ring. Half asleep, she opens her eyes and looks at Gong Ou''s mobile phone. There is a video on it. "The video from the kidnapper?" When the small read strong to sit up, eyes to see the palace Europe. Gong Ou sits there, opens the video on his mobile phone, and the two children Gong Yao and Gong Kui appear in the picture again. This time, they were trapped in a trunk. The two children were forced to sit there, face to face. Their legs were taped and locked together. Gong Kui''s hands were tied back to his side. Gong Yao''s little hands were loose, holding a piece of paper. The kidnapper told Gong Yao everything he wanted to tell him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian saw the twins tied up like this, he was anxious and angry. Gong Kui was obviously not as calm as before, with red eyes. He sat there with a drooping face and a piece of adhesive tape on his small mouth. Gong Yao looked at the paper in his hand and said, "Congratulations, I finished the wall painting on time. Look at these two kids. They''re all right. Now you can go to the next place, to the nearest mountain. There is a villa in the middle of the mountain. Be quick, or I can''t guarantee anything. " "Pervert." The anger of Shi Xiaonian is also weak. The video is short. "Another place." Gong Ou put his cell phone aside, his black eyes cold. What this kidnapper wants is not ransom, but to complete the 9981 difficulty. Oh. "If it goes on like this, it will be dark. What should we do?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously, not all of them said that there was a golden rescue time after being kidnapped. The longer the time was delayed, the more likely the hostage would be torn up. "Go and have a look first." Gong Ou starts the car, turns on the heating, and drives forward. His eyes are deep in his black eyes. Shi Xiaonian sat there. "Lie down for a while." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "It''s OK. I can hold it." This is what Shi Xiaonian said most today. "The kidnapper we met is not an ordinary person. Maybe he has a way to torture you. Are you sure you have the energy to deal with it without rest?" Gong Ou said coldly. "Not ordinary people?" When I was young, I was confused. "In general kidnapping cases, the kidnappers are thinking about how to get the ransom in the quickest and safest way and then get away immediately. But this time, the other party is obviously playing games with us and is not in a hurry to get the ransom at all." Gong Ou was driving, his bony fingers bouncing on the steering wheel. "You mean his real purpose is not to get ransom, so what does he want?" When small read to gather up spirit to ask a way. "I don''t know." Gong Ou said that the other side has hidden the real purpose, there is no way to speculate. ¡°¡­¡­¡±When small read to listen to his words, bit lip, people slowly lie down. Do not know the real purpose of the kidnappers, do not know who the kidnappers are, they can only be passively led by the nose. As he said, she still needs to keep her energy. She is lying on the seat, wearing his coat, wrapped in thick layers, and the car is well heated. She soon falls into a state of half dreaming and half waking. The car is on the road. Gong Ou drove quietly by himself. The scenery along the road retrogressed. It was getting dark. He drove up the mountain. "Gongou." A low voice came. Gong Ou turned her eyes and looked at Xiaonian. She was lying there, sleeping very uneasily. Her eyes were moving under her eyelids. She was haggard and her lips were pale. Dream talk. Gong Ou stares at her with dark eyes. Which palace is in her dream, before or now? Listen to her tone in the sense of dependence should not be now he. Gong Ou doesn''t know what he''s thinking, and he doesn''t know whether he wants shixiaonian to fall in love with him. If she falls in love with him, is it another kind of betrayal? Betrayal. The betrayal of shixiaonian. Thinking of these two words, Gong Ou''s chest is stuffy. Maybe he shouldn''t give her this opportunity to betray. When the car drove to the front of the villa in the middle of the mountain, it was already dusk. When it was dark, the light of the whole world was extremely dim. Looking down from the middle of the mountain, it was all rocks and bare trees. The villa is well built. The iron door is open outside, and many potted plants are planted in the garden. Long green leaves are sticking out from the inside, while the windows of the villa are draped, so you can''t see anything inside the house. When small read vaguely wake up, see the window of the outer son nerve taut up, "to?" She immediately sat up, coughed and pushed the door open. The night wind on the mountain is cooler. Gong Ou came down from the other side, went to Xiaonian''s side, put on his mask, looked at the villa in front of him with dark eyes, raised his legs and walked inside, holding his wrist with a touch of catkin. Gong Ou looks back, when he is confused and has a rest all the way, his eyes are clearer. "Go back, GONGO." When small read to look at him way, voice hoarse. "Why?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "You don''t know the real intention of the kidnapper. He let us into this villa. Who knows what''s inside? If it''s a trap specially set for you, the consequences will be unimaginable." When small read slowly said, "in this way, you go back to preside over the overall situation, for the kidnapper game I''m enough." "Don''t forget, the kidnappers call your name. The trap is more likely to be set for you." Said Gong ou, standing in front of her. "So you don''t have to go with me." When small read squeeze out a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. When Xiaonian looked at his clothes, the night wind came, she reached out to take off his coat and handed it to him, "you go back, Gong ou, no matter who this game is aimed at, if I have an accident, at least you can plan for the twins." Gongou stood still and let her put her clothes into his hands. He stared at her with deep eyes, unable to see what he was thinking. But Shi Xiaonian knows that he must agree with her. He is rational and calm, and even his marriage can be put together with the press conference. He says that if we want to win-win situation, we should not go together for the dangerous things. He''s been with her till now. That''s enough. No one knows what''s in this villa. In case of death, two people will go in together. "I''m in." Seeing that Gong Ou didn''t speak, Xiao Nian turned and walked into the open iron door of the villa. His eyes fell on the closed white door. Step by step. When small read can feel palace Europe''s line of sight has been falling on her back, he is watching her leave. She continued to walk forward, not to turn back, her foot was suddenly tripped by a vine on the ground, and almost fell down. When the small read Leng Leng, suddenly back toward the palace Europe ran, exhausted all his strength. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were deep, and his handsome face was dazed. Shi Xiaonian rushed to him, threw himself into his arms, reached out and hugged him, with both hands on his back and grabbed his clothes. His chest was warm, especially warm. She loves this moment, this second. Shi Xiaonian hugged him hard, but she didn''t let herself stay any longer. She quickly released her hand and didn''t look at Gong Ou''s face. She turned around and ran to the gate, holding the metal ring in her hands and pushing the gate open. The door is not locked. The white door opened in front of her eyes, and the rays slanted in and fell into the room. Xiaonian didn''t hesitate to go in."Bang." The gate suddenly closed by itself. A tall figure flashed in at the last moment and stood beside her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at gongou who rushes in. Gongou stands there, staring at her without expression. Her thin lips are pursed, and there is no way to explain it. Time stops between the two. When small read looking at his face, for a long time to find their own voice, "why?" Why do you want to come in? He''s been with her long enough. Smell speech, the palace Europe''s vision flickered under, turn round, stare at the closed door, cold tunnel, "probably because didn''t take medicine." "What?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t expect that he would give such an answer. "Turn on the light." Gong Ou didn''t explain any more, but said in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "Oh." When small read turned to the wall, groping for the switch on the wall, turn on the light, line of sight immediately a bright. She turned around, and behind them was a hall with high-end decoration, which was the place for the rich. When small read back to look at the palace Europe, he stood in front of the door pulled the door handle. The door was not opened. "What''s the matter?" When small read frown to ask a way. "It''s a world-class anti-theft system. No one can open it except the owner." Gong Ou said, turning and walking to the window, pulling the curtain open and checking the window, "the window is the same. It''s made of special materials. It''s a house that can''t get out without a key." "He''s keeping us here. Why?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Play games." Gongou cold tunnel, black eyes looking around, looking at the direction of the stairs, "since the twins were kidnapped, the other party is playing games with us. This house is very valuable, and it uses the top anti-theft system. This system is only controlled by the owner, which proves that the kidnapper is the owner of this house, but such a rich man just asked me for 100 million jewelry ¡£¡± "Who would be so boring?" When the small read drooping eyes, and look to the palace Europe, "can be your enemy?" "Do you think my enemies will be interested in playing games with me?" Gong Ou looked at her, "you have a rest on the sofa, I''ll look around." "Good." When small read nod, go to the side of the sofa to sit down. Gong Ou began to look around. Shi Xiaonian sits on a leather sofa and looks around. This is the kidnapper''s house. It''s built in the middle of the mountain. It''s remote and quiet. What on earth does the kidnapper want to do? She thought that, like in the movie, she would be blown to pieces as soon as she came in, but not now. When else will the game be played before she can see the twins. There was a discordant sound in my stomach. When the small read to his stomach, even if sick, and now still hungry. "Hungry?" A voice came. When small read to raise a head, palace Europe is coming down from the stairs, one hand inserted in the trouser pocket, black eyes looking at her. "Nothing." Shi Xiaonian said that she doesn''t care to eat now. She takes out her mobile phone, which has a black screen. The kidnappers should know that they have entered the villa. Why don''t they call? "There''s a bed upstairs. Go and sleep for a while." Said Gong ou. "No, I''ll wait for the kidnapper to call. The other party should call soon." Shi Xiaonian said. "Probably not." Said Gong ou, leaning against the stairs. "Why? At first I was asked to stand on the statue, then I was asked to draw wall paintings, and the other party would arrange things for me every time. " When small read a way, how can the kidnapper not call. Gong Ou came down the stairs and looked across her face. "Maybe this time what the other party arranged is to make us trapped here." "Stuck here?" I don''t understand when I was young. "The most expensive part of the whole house is the anti-theft system, which is generally used by the state secrets department, and it is the latest installation." Miyagi. "Latest installation?" Gong Ou came to her step by step and looked at her with low eyes. "If I didn''t check for errors, this system was installed overnight last night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All night? Did the kidnappers really want to trap them? Shi Xiaonian thought about it and said, "is that a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? What''s the attack on N.E. that keeps us here? " It''s possible. "I''ll pay the ransom in person at the beginning. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Gong Ou Dao reached out and grabbed her from the sofa. "What for?" When the small read Leng next, have not yet reaction come over, the whole person vacates to get up, in the line of sight a burst of twists and turns. Gong Ou picked her up to the stairs and carried her up. She looked at him in amazement. "I''ve asked Feng De to check the owner of the house. You don''t have to think about anything until the door is opened. You can sleep in the room again." Gong Ou took her up the stairs. When small read staring at near in front of the face, pale lips moved, "you care about me?" The twins kidnapping made her spend more time with Gong ou, and she also felt his concern. "Because no matter how much you think, it''s no use. Your IQ will not be higher than mine." Gong Ou looked down at her with deep eyes and calm tone. He was completely analyzing with her and didn''t mean to look down on her. Shi Xiaonian shut up in silence. Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian upstairs, walks into a room, puts her on the bed, and opens the quilt to cover her.When Xiaonian found that the air conditioner in the bedroom had been turned on. Gong Ou reaches out to pull the zipper on Shi Xiaonian''s down jacket. Shi Xiaonian is stunned and lies on the bed. Gong Ou almost bullied her. Junpang was very close to her. At this time, he seemed to find that he was a little redundant. He took his hands back and stood up stiff. "You can sleep." Gong Ou stood by the bed and said. "And you?" When Xiao Nian asked, Gong Ou turned and left, "I''ll go out to have a look and find a way to get out." The words fall, the palace Europe already walked out of the room, shut the door. Shi Xiaonian sat up from the bed, not obedient to sleep, but took out the mobile phone, called out the album, looking at the inside of the twins photos. One finger at a time. Gong Yao in the photo is always cool with a small face, and Gong Kui always smiles as much as he can. Brother and sister have a very good relationship. No matter how cold and mature Gong Yao is, when Gong Kui is pestering him, he is not satisfied, but he will also cooperate in taking photos. If Gong Kui is too lively and mischievous, Gong Yao will be obedient as soon as he stops. Shixiaonian leaned on the bed, fingertips across Gong Yao''s face, his nose was sore, and his eyes were red. "Nothing, mom and dad will save you, you have to be brave." She said to herself. "Bang." The door was suddenly opened. When Xiao Nian was shocked, he saw Gong Ou standing at the door, rolling his sleeves, revealing his small arm, his slender fingers holding a kitchen knife, and his black eyes looking straight at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian took a breath and looked at him stupidly, "do you want to cut the door and the window with a knife?" Isn''t it true that the windows are made of special materials and can''t be broken? "No Gong Ou said in a deep voice, with a touch of discomfort in his eyes. "Then you..." What do you do with a kitchen knife. "Cough." Gong Ou coughed lightly. He put his empty fist on his thin lip and his long eyelashes moved. Looking at her on the bed, he said, "how do you deal with raw meat?" "What?" When small read puzzled to look at him, what raw meat? Can you save the twins? "There are fresh ingredients in the kitchen. I can make a dinner and keep my strength to save the child." Gong Ou said, trying to make his words seem particularly reasonable. Did the kidnappers prepare food for them? He''s a loving kidnapper. When small read think, palace Europe think she disdain to teach him, face sink down, "forget it, I check information to do." With that, Gong Ou turned around and left. Gongou cooks. When small read suddenly think of a few years ago in the resort was the palace of the kitchen, immediately yelled, "no!" Her voice was originally hoarse and ugly, and the cry tore her voice apart. You can''t let Gong Ou cook. They can''t get out of the house. As soon as he cooks, they will be burned alive in the villa. Who will save the twins. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Gong Ou looked back, he saw that Shi Xiaonian was like a big enemy. He could not help wring his eyebrows. "Do you look down on me?" When I think about it, every time he cooked fried rice with eggs for her, she always looked like she couldn''t tell. Before he was sick, she couldn''t think of so much. Now, she has always despised his cooking skills, right? "No, I didn''t mean that." When small read quickly said, even cough a few, "you are hungry, right? I''ll cook. I cook faster. " Say, when small read lift quilt to get out of bed, foot a soft, almost fall down. "You can fall down in less than 20 meters." The palace Europe coldly says, the vision disdains, "you stay, I go down." Does he really want to cook? When Xiaonian didn''t expect that in the process of paying the ransom, he had to worry about cooking for Gong ou. He quickly said, "in that way, you can fry an egg and rice." Don''t do anything else. They''ll burn themselves to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her coldly. Looking at him like that, Shi Xiaonian thought that he might be unhappy. He turned his eyes and added, "because you make fried rice with eggs. It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten it in four years." Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face softened slightly. He turned and went out and closed the door. When small read relaxed breath, the whole person fell on the bed, stretched out his hand to press the gauze on his head, head faint pain. The light in the bedroom is bright. When Xiaonian lies there and picks up his mobile phone, there is no call on it. In the photo, Gong Kui''s smiling face is as bright as sunflower. It''s been a day. It''s been a whole day. I don''t know how the two children are now or what they are going through. She really wants to see them. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the strange and open European style villa, the heating is sufficient and the lights are bright.Two beautiful looking children are sitting on the carpet. They are gong Yao and Gong Kui. Gong Yao sits there without expression. Gong Kui yawns with a doll in his arms. In front of them sat a tall man. He was dressed in valuable clothes, with short curly hair, dark glasses and black mask on his face. People could not see his true face. "Pop." The man holds a bear puppet in his hand, pastes the adhesive tape on the bear''s mouth, and then looks at the two children. His voice is mature and elegant. "The kidnappers are vicious, and you children have no ability to resist. If you have no way to resist, you have to cooperate. Don''t cry, don''t be afraid, just wait for your family to save you. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two children were silent. "It''s OK to be like bear. Don''t make noise. Don''t irritate the kidnappers." The man put the bear in his hand on the ground. The little bear was almost covered with adhesive tape and sat there obediently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Gong Kui leaned on Gong Yao, covered his mouth with his little hand and yawned, "uncle, I know, but I don''t want to learn, I want to go back to mom." "They''re still working. They don''t have time to pick you up." The man said, tearing the tape off the bear and throwing it into the garbage can, "are you hungry, uncle, let someone make dinner for you." "Uncle, I don''t want to learn about kidnapping. I''m tired of playing. Can I go to bed first?" Gong Kui yawned, his big eyes became more and more red, and his tears overflowed. The man''s eyes across the sunglasses looking at Gong Kui, chuckled, tone became doting, "of course, you want to sleep." "Well." Gong Kui nodded, yawned again, leaned on Gong Yao, closed his eyes and quickly went to sleep. The man stood up, went to them and squatted down. He reached out and picked up Gong Kui. Gong Kui was fast asleep. He put himself on his shoulder and let him hold him. The man will hold Gong Kui into the room, open the quilt, put Gong Kui on the big bed, let her sleep. Turning around, I saw Gong Yao standing at the door. Gong Yao stood there, raised a small, expressionless face and looked at his sleeping sister. "Are you sleepy too, sleeping with your sister?" The man stood there and asked. "All right." Gong Yao nodded, raised his foot and went inside. He opened the quilt and lay down beside Gong Kui. He put a pair of small hands on the quilt and closed his eyes. The man looked at both of them, his lips curved behind the mask. He went out and closed the door for them, twisting his head and moving his muscles. As soon as the door closes. Gong Yao opened his eyes, eyes dark, no sleepiness. He turned his eyes to see Gong Kui, who was fast asleep. Gong Kui really believed that the man was sent by his parents to teach them how to learn. Stupid. Gong Yao looked around, and then reached out to push his sister. Gong Kui was sleeping soundly. Dissatisfied with being pushed, he whispered, "I want to sleep." "Wake up." Gong Yao continued to shake her, but he didn''t mean to stop. Gong Kui was shaken up and opened his eyes. He looked at Gong Yao angrily, "holy, what are you doing? I want to sleep. I want to sleep. " "I''ll play a game with you." Gong Yao sat on the bed and said that his eyes were more calm than his peers. "I don''t want to play." Gong Kui is being attacked by the sleeping insects and can''t find the north. He closes his eyes and goes on sleeping. "You have to play." Gong Yao said and held Gong Kui''s little nose with his hand. Gong Kui couldn''t breathe and was completely kneaded up. He sat up angrily from the bed, his eyes were round, and he looked at Gong Yao angrily, his hands forked at his waist, "OK, OK, I''ll play with you. Really, I should be my sister." My brother is so naughty. She is so sleepy that she still wants to play games with her. My grandfather always says that she wants to learn from her brother. It''s really irritating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao slipped down from the bed and put his shoes in. Then he picked up the shoes and stood there to put them on for Gong Kui. Gong Kui sat beside the bed and yawned. Sleepy, he asked, "brother, what do you want to play?" Gong Yao looked at her helplessly, then pointed to him and saw the window early and said, "the game we play is to run after jumping out of the window. If it hurts, we are not allowed to make a sound. We must run. If we lose, we will be sisters." "Good!" Gong Kui, waiting for him to jump down after putting on his shoes, was inspired to fight, "holly, you just wait to be a sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao ignored her, went to the door and carefully locked the door. The two children gently moved the chair to the window. Gong Kui didn''t understand why he wanted to be quiet and couldn''t make a sound. He just thought it was fun, so he followed Gong Yao. Gong Yao stood in his chair, opened the curtain and opened the window. It was dark outside, with only the secluded street lights. He looked down, but fortunately it was downstairs, not upstairs, and the grass below, so he didn''t hurt too much. It''s a little bit high. "Come on." Gong Yao pulls Gong Kui to the chair, and they climb to the window and sit side by side. Gong Kui is curious about the new game. "Don''t cry when it hurts. You lose when you cry." Gong Yao said. "Yes, yes, yes." Gong Kui nodded. "I''ll take off on the count of one, two, three." Gong Yao grasped her little hand, looked down at her and said, "one, two, three!" There was a dull noise. Brother and sister fell into a ball, Gong Kui pain straight Biao tears, but in order to win, he just gritted his teeth and choked his voice. "Let''s run." Gong Yao said in a low voice, regardless of his dirty body, he pulled Gong Kui and ran out. The two children ran on in the dark.The farther you run, the better. Gong Yao thought. The streetlights were dim, and the two children were running frantically. Suddenly, a tall and long shadow on the ground slanted. Gong Yao and Gong Kui stopped, and they were gasping for breath. When they looked forward, they saw the man in full arms standing in front of them, blocking their way. The man stood there, wearing a pair of sunglasses, people can''t see his expression clearly, "where do you want to run?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t run away. Gong Yao breathed heavily. His eyes looked at the man in front of him without a trace of fear. He stretched out his hand to pull Gong Kui behind him and held her tightly. His hand was very tight, which revealed a trace of fear in Gong Yao''s heart. ¡­¡­ ¡°Holy£¡¡± When Xiaonian lay on the bed, she cried out in fear, and suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw a strange room, she realized that she was asleep again and had a nightmare. She dreams that the twins are being abused. She wants to take them away, but she can''t even catch Gong Yao''s little hand. I fell asleep. Oh, no, the kidnapper''s phone. When small read quickly sat up from the bed, the mobile phone took a look at the mobile phone, no phone. Why don''t you call? As Gong Ou said, did the kidnappers want to trap them here? What''s the point of trapping them and what''s good for the kidnappers. Go and see Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian came down from the bed and walked out, holding his cell phone tightly. After half an hour''s sleep, she didn''t feel like she was there any more, but her head was still aching and dizzy. Shi Xiaonian walked down the stairs slowly. The light in the hall was bright. Gong Ou bent down in front of the tea table and put two plates of fried rice with eggs on it. Do not have to close, when the small read smell a burst of coke fragrance. Sure enough, it''s Gong Ou''s style. No matter when he is sick or cured, his fried rice with eggs is always so unique. Gong Ou looks up and sees Shi Xiaonian coming, "wake up? Come and have dinner "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and walked towards Gong ou. He stood there, his body was full of burnt fragrance, and his handsome face was dripping with sweat, as if he had just steamed. It seems that wise as Gong ou, there will be headaches, two dishes of fried rice fried eggs for half an hour. It''s not easy. "The kidnappers haven''t called yet." When the small read side said, side from the tea table tissue box out of tissue to the palace Europe. "I said, the other side is playing games with us and treating us as chess pieces in the game." The palace Europe is deep tunnel, low Mou looking at the tissue in her hand, don''t understand her meaning. Shi Xiaonian had to raise his hand and wipe the sweat off his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body was stiff, and her black eyes were staring at her. When small read to lift Mou to concentrate to wipe off the sweat on his face, light voice way, "good." "Well." Gong Ou''s eyes turned and answered with a deep voice. He sat down on the sofa beside him and said in a low voice, "I''ve asked Feng De to check. The owner here is an unknown person. Feng de went to check. This house is not for him. He bought it for a mysterious man. He didn''t know who it was written in his name." "Mysterious man? It''s not that the clue is broken again. " When small read frown. Smell speech, the palace Europe looks forward, fingertip once wiped own thin lip, black eye chilly, voice is cold, "I pour to feel this matter more and more interesting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him and didn''t know what to say. They were trapped here and didn''t even know the details of each other. They didn''t know where they had taken the twins. She picked up the plate on the tea table and began to eat with a spoon. She''s really hungry. When small read a spoonful of egg fried rice into her mouth, the first taste, her heart is a spasm, red eyes. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too hungry, or because I haven''t eaten gongou''s fried rice with eggs for four years. This burning fragrance seems to be so appealing at the moment. She didn''t know that gongou''s fried rice with eggs was so delicious. When the small read big mouthful to eat, each mouthful are carefully tasting, for fear of missing every layer of taste inside. "Is it that delicious?" Gong Ou sat by and looked at her wolfing posture and asked. He''s wrong about her? Does she really think his fried rice is delicious? It must be because he is better than before. "Well, it''s delicious." Shi Xiaonian said with rice in her mouth. As soon as she spoke, her voice became choked. She quickly lowered her head and pretended to be busy eating to hide her emotions. I haven''t eaten fried rice with eggs in four years. In the past four years, she had hardly eaten a mouthful of fried rice with eggs, because it was hard for her to see fried rice with eggs.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sees her like this, picks up the spoon to also prepare to eat, the line of sight glances at a corner of the tea table, the mobile phone that she puts above. He put down his spoon, picked up his cell phone and watched the previous two videos over and over again. When Xiaonian sits there eating fried rice with eggs, he can''t bear to hear Gong Yao''s voice ringing again and again. Just as he wants him to turn it off, he sees Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly go deep. He reaches into his pocket and takes out something like a USB card. She can''t name her major. When Gong Ou inserts the card into his mobile phone, Xiao Nian can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" What is he doing? "Install a software." Gong Ou looks at the reading on the screen of his mobile phone. "What software?" When small read puzzled to ask, "how do you still carry this kind of thing?" "I want to see if the kidnappers will show their feet." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, his slender fingers operating quickly on the mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 When Xiaonian finished eating the fried egg rice, she came to him to see what he was doing. Gong Ou''s fingers moved so fast that she could hardly see clearly. She only saw a screenshot on the screen of her mobile phone, which was taken from the video of the kidnapper. Gongou uses his software to enlarge and put the screenshots clearly. He sees Xiaokui''s face on the screen growing bigger and bigger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t understand what he wanted to do, so he bent down and stood watching. Gongou magnifies Xiaokui''s face continuously, and then sighs with frustration, "it''s useless information." "Show me." Why is it useless information? When Xiaonian took his mobile phone and sat down beside him, half of Xiaokui''s face was enlarged in the screen of the mobile phone, and the focus was Xiaokui''s eyes. She just understood Gong Ou''s intention. Gong Kui sat in the trunk and turned her head once. She aimed at the image in her eyes. It''s a profile, and what you can see is a raised arm. The image is very blurred. Gongou''s software can''t make a complete restoration. Gong Ou raised his hand, picked up the plate and began to eat. As soon as he took a bite, he spurted out the whole meal. All over the table. It''s terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou picks up a tissue to wipe his lips, turns his eyes and stares coldly at the woman beside him. Is she deliberately fixing him? It''s so delicious. He was about to scold her for her boredom when Xiaonian was watching with her mobile phone. The more she looked, the tighter her brow was. "What''s the matter?" Asked Gong ou. "Is it him?" When small read doubt tunnel, but how can it be him. "What do you see?" Gong Ou wiped his lips and asked, simply cleaning up the mess on the tea table. Shi Xiaonian handed the mobile phone to Gong ou, "Mr. y, I remember he had a watch like this." Gong Ou enlarges Gong Kui''s eyes in the screenshot and just vaguely sees an arm, revealing the white watch on her wrist. She has an impression of this watch. Mr. y is wearing this watch. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s eyes sank. Sitting next to her, he took the mobile phone. His low voice was a bit strange. "Do you even remember what kind of watch people wear?" She has a good memory. "Yes." When small read should way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s right. Gong Ou stares at her coldly, "are you so concerned about others?" Shi Xiaonian pointed to the watch on his mobile phone and said, "this watch is limited in the world and is worth a house. So I remember, did he kidnap the twins?" It can''t be him. He doesn''t seem to be short of money. ¡­¡­ Mr. y. Gong Ou stares at her, "so it''s you who make trouble. If you don''t break up with me, nothing will happen." "I..." When I was young, I didn''t know how to defend myself, "but I''ve known Mr. y for a long time. If he wanted to count me, he could have done it." She has been living with Feng de for four years. It should be easy for a person like Mr. y to deal with her. Why wait until now to kidnap twins? "How long?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. How long. Shi Xiaonian held his hand to his forehead and thought about this problem. He recalled the past and said, "it should be from the beginning when I opened a gallery. He would come to buy a painting every quarter and never tell me anything else. If he wanted to deal with me, he would not have been able to deal with it for a long time." "How can you guess a man''s mind? Who do you think you are Gong Ou said coldly in a bad tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian doesn''t care about the sour mood in gongou''s mood. He just thinks about what to do now. If Mr. y did it, what does he want to do? Will he hurt the twins. Gong Ou took his mobile phone, called out a blank picture and handed it to her, "you are very good at drawing. Draw down this person''s appearance. Feng de said that every time the other party comes, he is not there, and he has never seen him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence. "Painting. Do you want to save the twins? " Gong Ou puts his cell phone in Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said in a low voice, "I can''t draw. Mr. y has never used his real face to show people. He always wears sunglasses and a mask. The only features I can remember are short curly hair and this watch Smell speech, the vision of the palace Europe becomes particularly chilly, the tone can''t help aggravating, "Xi Xiaonian, you are really brave, a person who doesn''t even show you his true face, you dare to make friends?" Feng de didn''t say this to him. He just said he couldn''t find any information. Damn it. "It''s not friendship. He''s just my customer. As a customer, I have no reason to care if he wears sunglasses and masks, right?" Shi Xiaonian said."After that, what is it to hire a team of lawyers for you? You can''t see the special purpose of such an eccentric person? " The palace Europe coldly teaches her, the eye light is gloomy, the face curve is tight. Shi Xiaonian sat there weakly and said truthfully, "I thought he might..." "What could it be?" Gongou''s eyes are tight. "Probably trying to chase me." He said in a low voice, "because he has been sending me things, invited a team of lawyers, and said he especially appreciates my paintings." Gong Ou''s fingers clenched and stared at her coldly, "something for you?" "perfume, scarves and so on." Shi Xiaonian said in a word. "Xi Xiaonian, why don''t you tell me such an important thing? You won''t tell me until something happens? " Gong Ou grabbed her mobile phone and threw it heavily on the coffee table. "Bang." A crisp sound. When small read Leng Leng ground to look at him, the facial expression is dull, a time all have no reaction come over. "What are you looking at me for?" Gong Ou looks at her coldly. "You do it." Shi Xiaonian pointed to his mobile phone and said, didn''t he say that he has become very calm now and won''t be violent again? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou got up from the sofa and patted the back of the sofa. "What''s the purpose of this man? If he wants to possess you, why should he trap you in this place and offer you a direct offer to commit yourself to him? " When Xiaonian sat on the sofa, reached for his mobile phone and thought, "maybe it''s not him. I''ll call him and ask him." As soon as her finger touched the screen of her mobile phone, Gong Ou''s cold voice rang out, "if you call him now, he will be alert that you have detected his existence. In the kidnapping case, once the kidnapper detects that his identity is exposed, do you know how high the probability of the hostage being ripped off?" When Gong Ou''s voice woke up, Xiao Nian said. When the small read did not fight down, asked, "then how to do?" "What else can we do if we are led by the nose?" Gong Ou stood behind her, hands on the sofa, low eyes at her head hair heart, voice cold, "tell me about you and that Mr. y get along with." "There''s nothing to say." She and Mr. y met only a few times, and nothing special happened. "Tell me everything you have said, and I will judge what kind of person it is." Gong Ou walked around the sofa and sat down beside her, staring at her coldly with black eyes. "Good." "Remember, it''s all! Tell me everything between you Gong Ou added another sentence. For the sake of twins, Shi Xiaonian had to work hard to recall the scene of meeting Mr. y for the first time. "I remember when my gallery was just opened. In fact, I didn''t want to make a profit, I just wanted to open a shop there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou leaned back and listened lazily on the sofa. "At that time, it was the time when your news was the most serious. The public and the media speculated a lot about me. They basically came to watch the excitement, not to buy paintings." When small read turning mobile phone hoarse said. It''s hard to recall that time. She forgot how she got through that time. Every day, many people deliberately went into the gallery, not to see the painting, but to see her. It''s said that for money, she could marry a woman with mental illness. "Then you still have a shop. Do you like doing things that can''t produce any value?" The palace Europe cold tunnel, has the ironic meaning. Listening to his indifferent paintings, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes darkened and he looked at him with a bitter smile. "As long as there is one person who can tell me where you are through the contact of the gallery, it will produce value." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face solidified for a moment. Yes, she opened the gallery just for the convenience of finding him. After he came back, he heard more than once that it was called Wangfu Gallery, "go on." His voice was a little uncomfortable. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and kept trying to recall the past. "At that time, Mr. y appeared in my gallery. He was the first customer to buy my paintings. I remember when I was sorting out things, he came in from the outside, dressed well, and his whole body exuded an indescribable noble bearing, slender and tall... " "How many more modifiers are you looking for? He''s the one who kidnapped your son and daughter! " Gong Ou glanced at her, pinching her thumb and index finger together, and her fingertips turned white. "Didn''t you ask me to say it all?" She''s just remembering. Gong Ou''s face became very ugly. He took a drink from the cup beside him and said coldly, "say all the modifiers you can think of." "My first impression of him is that this man should not be an ordinary person. His manner is very elegant and his temperament is extraordinary. His temperament is not as sharp and oppressive as you are. His temperament is noble, but it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable." When the small read recalled at that time said."Do you want him to pull me up?" Gong Ou''s face was a little dark, and his fingers were even whiter. What do you mean by his outspoken edge? Is it praising him or belittling him? When small read innocently looking at him, "I just think of what to say, you don''t interrupt me, a few years ago, I''m not so easy to recall clearly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 ¡°¡­¡­ Say Gong Ou stretched out his hand to loosen his collar. I don''t know if it''s because he has stopped taking medicine recently. He seems to be more and more irritable. He didn''t interrupt her any more, when Xiaonian was able to speak smoothly. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the living room of a strange villa is full of brand-new toys. The light was dim. Gong Kui fell asleep on the blanket, his mouth open, and he made a slight noise. Wearing a mask and sunglasses, the man takes off his clothes to cover Gong Kui. On one side, Gong Yao stands there. His small face and features are delicate and prominent, but his face is expressionless. A pair of black eyes coldly look at the man in front of him, and his small hands are clenched tightly. The man covered the clothes for Gong Kui, looked down at Gong Yao standing straight to one side, and his voice came out from the mask, "why do you want to run?" Gong Yao stood there, looking at him coldly, and understood that there was no need to cover up now, "Why are we here, why do we run away?" Smell speech, the man looked at him more two eyes, a smile, went to one side poured a cup of warm water, voice mature atmosphere, "so, you don''t believe I was your father sent to teach you homework." Smart little guy. Like his father, he has a unique high IQ, which many people can''t ask for. "I see it." Said Gong ou. "What?" The man came to him with the cup in his hand and asked in a tone that was not offensive. "The driver was corona by your man, he was dragged down directly." Gong Yao said. The man chuckled and sat down on a high chair beside him. His toes touched the ground and his fingers turned the cup. "Who do you think I am?" "Kidnappers, we are your hostages." Gong Yao said that there was still no fear on his little face. "The words you asked me to read were really passed on to my parents, not the experience of being kidnapped with us." "That is to say, you''ve seen it in the morning, but you''ve been acting like an ignorant child until you get the chance to run away with your sister. I have to say that you are the smartest child I have ever seen. " The man sat on the high chair and gave a smile. He was not stingy to praise him. Gong Yao stood there, not happy because of his praise. His small face was cold. "You said that when a child is kidnapped, just cooperate with the kidnapper and wait for his family to rescue him." "Are you blocking my mouth with what I''ve taught you?" The man said with a smile, "I didn''t want to hurt you. I just wanted to get money, but you ran away with your sister, which almost made me lose a lot of money. Moreover, you are too smart to be a child. How can I know how many things you remember here and tell your parents to catch me after you get rid of them?" "What do you want? Kill the hostages? " Gong Yao asked. "Are you not afraid?" The man is quite interested in Gong Yao''s calm appearance. I didn''t expect Gong ou to have such a son. Gong Yao clenched his fist again and looked at Gong Kui, who was sleeping soundly and heavily on the blanket. He took a deep breath and then looked at the man''s sunglasses. "My sister, she won''t remember anything. Don''t hurt her." "At this time, you still think about your sister?" The man chuckled and seemed to find it very interesting. "I cheated her into running. She ran. She didn''t know anything. My sister believes everything you tell her. She''s stupid, so you don''t have to kill her. You just want money. " Gong Yao said that he tried to find a chance for his sister at the end. Smell speech, the man bends down and hands the cup to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Gong Yao''s eyes flashed and passed a dull. He raised his little hand to take the cup, and his little face became more and more pale. The man suddenly wanted to see the bottom line of the child''s tolerance. He stretched out his hand and gently scratched his little face. "You can also give your sister a drink. Anyway, you have said it. She believes everything she says. If you go to coax her to drink it, she will certainly like it." "If I drink it, my sister will be ok?" Gong Yao looked at him and asked, holding the cup firmly in his small hand. "Well." Man''s jaw. Gong Yao looked down at his sleeping sister and drank a cup of water without hesitation. His eyes were dark and his eyes looked like death. The way he showed no hesitation stunned the man for a few seconds. The man looked at his dry mouth, it turned out that he was on guard from the beginning, so he took his sister to eat and drink nothing from the morning. The mouth is so dry that it''s peeling off. Gong Yao finished drinking the water in his cup, pointed to the glass kettle on the table not far away, and asked, "can I drink all that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at him and realized that he was afraid of giving Gong Kui the "poisonous water" in the kettle. He couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch his head.It''s a man, not bad. ¡­¡­ The night is heavy, the stars are dense in the sky, and the villa in the middle of the mountain is shrouded in the moonlight. In the quiet hall, Shi Xiaonian told me that he and Mr. y had met in recent years. He didn''t miss a cent, but he said everything. She tried to recall every conversation she had with Mr. y. "That''s it." Shi Xiaonian finished. "You say he''s always fascinated by your paintings?" The palace Europe asks a way, the black Mou is more and more indifference. "Yes." When Xiaonian nodded, she didn''t know how good her paintings were. Her biggest impression of Mr. y was that he often looked at the paintings in the gallery for a long time. Sometimes she has the illusion that she is a master. "It seems that the kidnapper is him." Gong Ou sat beside her, black pupil staring at her, voice low, "you take medicine, sleep." "Sleep?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him in bewilderment. Now I know that Mr. y may be a kidnapper. Shouldn''t she try to save the twins or run away first? How could she be in the mood to sleep. "He won''t hurt our children, unless his love for you has reached the point of perversion, then he has many opportunities to directly possess you, let alone kidnapping." Gong Ou said in a calm voice. When small read or a face does not understand looking at him. How can he be sure that Mr. y won''t hurt the twins? To be honest, she has always been wary of Mr. y, because he is too mysterious. "Not yet?" Gong Ou looked at her, "if you don''t miss anything, then his purpose is only one." "What?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "He is making time for you and me to get along with each other. He deliberately asked you to draw wall paintings for the little girl with leukemia, to remind you that you still have a love for painting and should not give up for anyone." Gong Ou said that in a bad tone. When Xiaonian looked at him in surprise, some can''t digest the fact, "do you mean Mr. y knows you and I have been together today, he is a good man?" Mr. y has changed from a customer to a pursuer, then to a kidnapper, and then to a good man? Deliberately giving her a chance? Why? "What kind of good man is that?" Gong Ou cold tunnel, black eyes gloomy staring at her, "kidnapping is against the law, Miss Xi." Her first reaction was that Mr. y was a good man? Funny. "But you said he wouldn''t hurt the twins." When Xiaonian was guided by Gong ou, the more he thought about it, the more right he was, and his heart relaxed slightly. "Also, the two children in the two videos have no fear, which proves that they have not been hurt, right? Great. If so, great. " Just two kids are fine. Now for her, as long as the child is OK, the kidnapper is a good person, and Mr. y is a good person. Gong Ou stares at her sullenly, "Xi Xiaonian, won''t you be moved by it?" The man hit her with a car. She''s still wrapped in gauze. "I''m calling Mr. y." When small read completely believe in the judgment of the palace Europe, so decisively dial the number of Mr. y. "Hands free." Gongou is sitting in the secluded tunnel. The phone was soon connected, and a female voice rang out on her mobile phone, "Hello, Miss Xi, this is Mr. Y''s assistant, Julie." "Hello, Miss Julie. Is Mr. y with you? I have a few words to say to him Shi Xiaonian said and coughed again. Gong Ou sat with a calm face close to her, listening to the spider''s trace on the other end of the phone. "He''s here, please." Julie said at the end. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips, looked at Gong Ou''s handsome eyes, and then said, "Mr. y, first of all, I want to say that I appreciate what you have done for me. I know your original intention is to help me and Gong Ou create opportunities to get along with me." It should be the phone call with Xia Yu. Mr. y heard that Gong Ou didn''t care about her, so he designed this kidnapping drama the next day. Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at Xiao Nian''s face. When Xiaonian''s words fell, there was silence for a long time, and then Julie''s voice came again, "since Miss Xi you know, there''s nothing to hide. Mr. y asked me to tell you that he''s sorry, but he didn''t expect to hurt you. Are you all right?" It''s really Mr. y. everything is as like as two peas. "I''m fine. I''m much better, and I won''t pursue this matter, because I know Mr. y means well." When Gong Ou listened, Xiao Nian said that if he didn''t investigate, he was angry. Although he knew that he could only say that he didn''t investigate and let the other party get angry, he was still dissatisfied. "Miss Xi is a very understanding person." Said Julie. When small read eagerly into the subject, "the twins..."Julie interrupted with a smile. "Mr. y has sent someone to send the twins back. The two children have been playing here all day, and now they are all asleep. They should be at your gallery in ten minutes Smell speech, when small read heavily relaxed breath, whole body tight string all loosen, pale lips hook up a smile, "that''s great." It''s good that the child is OK. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Kidnapping is a farce, better than a real one. "Miss Xi, Mr. y asked me to tell him his apology again. I''m sorry that you''ve been scared all day." Said Julie. "It''s OK, it''s OK." When the small read repeatedly said, she now is really don''t care about these, she turned to look at the closed door, "that we here can open the door?" After asking, there was silence for a few seconds. Julie''s voice immediately rang out, with a smile, "Mr. y said no, it''s very late, he asked you to stay in the villa for a night." "What?" When small read did not expect to be such a reply, but also to ask what, there has hung up the phone, "hello?" The phone is off. When small read a face at a loss, but also trapped them all night? This is really "It seems that you are being amorous." Gong Ou puts one hand on the back of the sofa and leans forward to her. Junpang approaches her with deep eyes. "People don''t want to pursue you, they just want you to be sleeping by me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. At this time, Gong Ou''s mobile phone rings. It''s from Feng de. Gong Ou connects directly. Feng De''s excited voice says, "young master, miss Xiaokui and young master Holly are back! It''s all right. I''ve checked it. It''s nothing. They''re both asleep. " It''s less than ten minutes. I went back. Just go back. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian completely relaxed, fell back, covered his face with his hands, and had only one idea in his mind. Her twins are OK. Her twins are safe. "I see." Gong Ou said indifferently, glancing at Xiao Nian. She fell there, her face was still very pale, but her eyes were as curved as the crescent moon. She could be as happy as she wanted to be. She didn''t care that she had been treated as a monkey all day. "Young master, I''ll take someone to pick you up." Feng De''s voice rang out. Hearing this, Xiaonian immediately sat up and said to his mobile phone, "yes, adoptive father, you let your men take tools. What''s the advanced anti-theft system here? You may have to break the door." Otherwise they can''t get out. "No more." Gong Ou Liang Bo''s voice rang out in her ear, "Feng De, you don''t have to come. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest for one night. You''ll pick me up tomorrow morning." "Why?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay. Gong Ou hang up the phone directly, black eyes deeply staring at her, "you are not reluctant to pursue your Mr. y? What''s the damage to people''s houses? " "I''ll compensate him." "Oh." The palace Europe light ground should a, handsome Pang direct at her in front of, "can I already let Feng de don''t come, how to do?" His voice is low and sexy, cold and light, so that people can''t guess his real intention. Shixiaonian had a thrilling day. By this time, her brain was completely dead. She subconsciously said, "then I''ll call the worker? Now there are many services on the Internet. " "Oh." The palace Europe should again a, stretch out a hand to grab the mobile phone in her hand, put directly into the water cup on the tea table. The water machine was submerged instantly. "What are you doing?" Shi Xiaonian''s eyes widened in shock. "Test the water resistance of the N.E. phone." Gong Ou picked up the glass and turned it gracefully like wine, watching the beautiful radian of the water. When small read staring at him, do not know what to do. For a long time, Gong Ou took out his mobile phone, put it in the mobile phone and pressed it. The screen was no longer bright. Gong Ou threw it into the garbage can. "It''s a pity that N.E. without Gong ou, even the mobile phone got worse." With that, Gong Ou stood up from the sofa, stretched his arms, and turned to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly look at the glass, and look at the trash can of his mobile phone, can''t help holding his head. Gong ou, what''s this? I don''t know. Headache, headache. Shi Xiaonian picked up her cell phone from the garbage can, left click, right click, the screen did not light up again, she also wanted to go back to see the twins, Gong Ou this person is really always strange. Mr. y is keeping them here to cultivate feelings. So he''s stuck here When small read Leng next, suddenly in a trance to understand, palace Europe is deliberately create opportunities to spend the night with her? Dizzy. How come Gong Ou used to do things so directly that he didn''t talk nonsense when he wanted to go with her? Now Gong Ou is doing things so roundabout. "Drink water, take medicine." A cold voice came. When small read lift eyes, the palace Europe stands beside her, on the hand many a cup is emitting hot water."I thought you went to bed." Shi Xiaonian looked at him in surprise. "Take the medicine." Miyagi. "Well." Shi Xiaonian didn''t get angry when she understood his intention. She just felt funny and helpless. She reached out and took out the medicine bag from her pocket, poured out each medicine and put it in her mouth, took the cup and drank it. As soon as she raised her head, Gong Ou''s hand touched her forehead, and his brow frowned, "it''s still burning. Go to sleep in the room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him with his head raised. I don''t know if I should really thank Mr. y for playing this hand. Her relationship with Gong Ou has really improved a lot. Since I came out in the morning, he has been protecting her all the way, taking care of her illness, painting behind her back, and catching up with her at the moment when the door closed. Before this day, she did not dare to imagine that Gong Ou would do such a thing after she got well. "Let''s go." Gong Ou said in a low voice. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, drank the hot water in the cup, stood up and went to the stairs, pressing his painful head with his hand. "Can we go?" Gong Ou asked, her black eyes staring at her shaky appearance. "Yes, I feel good now." As long as the people she cares about are safe, she''s fine. When Xiao Nian walked up the stairs, Gong Ou''s hand stretched out from behind her and took her waist. Shi Xiao Nian''s eyes flashed down, his lips pressed tightly, and he hugged him and went up. The environment is not familiar with the villa, doors and windows are tightly closed, only the two of them. The atmosphere was strangely ambiguous. When Xiao Nian turns his eyes and looks at Gong Ou''s face, his action is also concerned. Although he is not as enthusiastic and crazy as he used to be, she is already satisfied. As for character No matter what kind of character he becomes, Gong Ou or Gong ou, his health is the most important. If this is his healing state, she will accept it. It''s just that I don''t know whether I can completely fall in love with this kind of character. Let''s go step by step. When the palace Europe embraces, the small read returns to the room, the small read turns a Mou to look at those doors around, hoarse ground asks a way, "which one do you sleep?" "I didn''t ask you to sleep in a bed, so I''m afraid what will I do to you? We all have two children. " Gong Ou glanced at her unhappily. The more discontented she was, the colder her voice was. It was as cold as ice. "I''m just afraid to infect you." When small read whisper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Gong Ou''s brow a twist, almost forget, she today is a car accident and pneumonia, body excessive overdraft, he actually did not let Feng De to pick them up. Damn it. It''s Mr. y who has no reason to be a matchmaker. When Xiaonian came into the room, she took off her down jacket and lay down on the bed. As soon as she lay down, she felt relaxed all over. "Then I''ll go to sleep first, Gong ou." "Well." Gong Ou took a look at her, and without saying anything, she turned and walked out. When small read looking at his back a little bit away, suddenly realized that maybe after tonight, the distance between her and him will be opened, can''t get along so long. "Gongou." She couldn''t help crying out to stop him. Gong Ou stopped and looked back at her. "What''s the matter?" "I can''t sleep. Can you come and talk to me?" Shi Xiaonian asked, looking at him tentatively. She was afraid to see him turn around again and again. Gong Ou looked at her and said coldly, "Xi Xiaonian, you don''t think I''m your bedside story, do you?" "You''re stuck here, and you have nothing to do, don''t you?" Shi Xiaonian said. "I can use video to arrange work for people in the company." He has a lot to do. "All right." When I was young, I felt my nose and didn''t ask for anything. So I gave up. It''s not sticky at all. Gongou stood at the door, staring at her coldly, and asked in a deep voice, "what did you say?" "Whatever." Smell speech, when small read know he agreed, to the bed shrunk, leaving a bed, "you want to say that the past four years, want to say who made you unhappy yesterday can also, can." "I''m not so angry now." Gong Ou walked to her bedside and sat down on the bed. She took off her shoes and put her legs on the quilt with her back against the head of the bed. They are like two newlyweds, talking freely in bed, sitting and lying. When Xiaonian lay down, his nose was stuffy, and his nasal voice was heavier. "Let''s talk about the holographic era." She knew he was very resistant to talking about what happened in four years. "Holographic age?" Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. Her fingers touched her hand on the quilt. It was as cold as ice.Gongou simply lifted her whole body from the bed, put her in his arms, and put her face on his flat and solid stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng Leng, no struggle, obediently against him. He reached for the quilt, covered her back with the quilt, put his hand on her shoulder, and thought, "I started to prepare for the holographic era four years ago. If I hadn''t gone for medical treatment, the holographic era would have been released." "Will the holographic era really bring great convenience to people when it comes online?" Shi Xiaonian asked casually. She didn''t care how good the holographic age was. She just wanted to hear his voice. She was afraid that she would not hear him for a long time. "Of course, the progress of science and technology is to make human life more convenient. In the holographic era, a mobile phone can be used as a computer or a photocopying device. It can be used to work anytime, anywhere and in any location, which will greatly improve people''s work efficiency." Said Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "How convenient is that? Will your 3D hologram appear in front of me, just like chatting with me face to face? " When the small read asked, eyelids slowly droop, began to feel sleepy. "Face to face? "3D hologram?" Gongou''s black eyes are deep. If it can be designed, it will definitely be a shock to all the works. "Yes." Shixiaonian is more and more sleepy. He leans in his arms and slowly closes his eyes. He whispers, "in this way, we can satisfy many people who are troubled by missing. No matter how much Mr is designed to look like you, there is no real outline of you. No matter how much the photo looks like you, I can''t embrace you... " Listening to her voice, Gong Ou''s heart was shocked. Need a hug? "What else? What else do you think of? " Gongou was inspired. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read no sound. Gong Ou''s low eyes look at the woman in his arms. When Xiao Nian is asleep, he turns his eyebrows. What else can''t sleep? It''s very good to sleep. I''m not going to say anything, but I''ve inspired him to sleep here. Gong Ou really wants to hold her by the neck and shake her up. ¡­¡­ The next day, shixiaonian woke up in gongou''s arms. She struggled to sit up from his arms. Gong Ou was still sitting on the bed in the same position as last night, with her head down and her eyes closed. Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. He used this posture to sleep all night. Isn''t he tired? She reached out and pushed him, Gong Ou suddenly opened his eyes, eyes without focus, looking ahead. Like a fool. About two seconds later, Gong Ou''s eyes returned to a touch of light. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His dark eyes were deep. "Wake up?" "Well." When small read up and down to look at him, "you have been sleeping like this last night?" The palace Europe slants a face, light cough a, "got up." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, lifted the quilt and got up. After sleeping all night, he was a little more energetic. His head was not as sleepy as last night. It should be that the fever had gone away. "Well." A low cry sounded behind her. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw Gong Ou sitting there, pressing his back neck with his hand. Needless to say, I must have been sitting there last night. Shi Xiaonian shrinks his feet and goes back to bed. He kneels down to Gong Ou''s back, reaches out his hands and presses his shoulders. Gong Ou sits there, straight and straight, with his head on his side, but he doesn''t say anything. When small read will continue to massage for him, thumb rubbing his neck, tapping on his back. After a series of actions, Gong Ou was comfortable for a long time, and her back neck was not stiff. Her hands moved on his back, and he felt the softness of her fingers across his clothes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou didn''t stop and enjoyed her service. "How are you, more comfortable?" When small read rub his shoulder to ask a way. Gong Ou is closing his eyes to enjoy, smell speech, he opens his eyes, haughtily cold hum a, "reluctantly, no professional technician is fierce." Nonsense. How does she compare with a professional technician. When the small read back, "that''s almost, let''s go back, you can ask a professional technician massage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was heavy, his thin lips were tight, and his shoulders were short of a pair of soft hands. This empty feeling made him very uncomfortable. If you knew it, you wouldn''t give it up. Shi Xiaonian came down from the bed and went to the window. She pushed the window tentatively. A cool wind came in from the outside. It was so cold that she coughed. "Why do you open the window?" Gong Ou asked darkly. She''s not going to die. "The window can be opened, we can go." Shi Xiaonian said excitedly that she had been trapped here all night. She wanted to go back and see the twins immediately. The gloom on Gong Ou''s face didn''t abate at all. He answered indifferently, "well." Then he got out of bed. The whole villa has been lifted. They come out of the gate smoothly. There is a motorcade waiting outside. Feng de stands in front of the car and bows his head respectfully. "Young master, Miss Xi." Feng De''s face was obviously tired. He didn''t sleep well all night. "Adoptive father." When Xiao Nian went to smile at Feng De, Feng de stretched out her hand to tidy her scarf, with a tear in her eyes, "suffer, this day, I''ve asked the doctor to wait, go to the hospital first." "The twins..." "They are still sleeping at this time. I will take them to the hospital to see you later. Now you have to wash up first." Feng de said. "Well, I''ll listen to my adoptive father." When the small read obediently nod, ear spread palace Europe''s voice.Shi Xiaonian and Feng de turn their heads. Gong Ou walks past them without looking at them. He orders things with his mobile phone in his hand. He says while sitting in the car, "I have the latest idea about the holographic era. I will call all the people who participate in the holographic era to conference room 2. I will arrive in half an hour and have a meeting immediately." I went to work again. He is always busy. When Xiaonian stood there, Feng de looked at her sympathetically. With a bitter smile, he pointed to the car behind him. "I''ll take the car behind me. Please go back with Gong ou." "Then you..." "I''ll go to the hospital myself. I''ve got a fever. It''s OK." Shi Xiaonian said and went to the car behind. The driver stood there and opened the door respectfully. When small read Chong Feng de wave, sit in the car. Feng de sighed, went to Gong Ou''s car, opened the door of the front passenger''s seat and sat in. "Drive back to N.E." Feng de said to the driver, then looked back at Gong ou and said, "young master, I have prepared your change of clothes. When you get back to the company, take a shower first, and then have breakfast." Feng De is an impeccable housekeeper. He has prepared everything flawlessly. "Well." Gong Ou looked at his mobile phone and answered coldly. The car started and drove slowly forward. Gong Ou turned his head and looked back. His eyes became deeper and he said coldly, "you don''t have to follow me today. Go to her side." Hearing the speech, Feng de was relieved, "yes, young master." It seems that the young master is better than before for Xiaonian, although he still can''t go around Xiaonian as before. ¡­¡­ As soon as she went back, Shi Xiaonian was hospitalized. Every day in the hospital, besides taking medicine, she was infused with fluid. The medicine controlled her to sleep every day. Gong Ou didn''t come to see her when she was in hospital. Shi Xiaonian found that she didn''t care about it any more. She even thought that at least Gong Ou would let his adoptive father take care of her, which was better than throwing a sentence that he took medicine for her before. There are N.E. advertisements on TV, and as soon as the online notice of holographic era comes out, many peers are scrambling for all kinds of cottage holographic era products, and messy advertisements are flying all over the world. It''s the end of another day. When small read sitting on the bed looking at his hands, hands on the back of several more pinholes. Ah. "Xiaonian, how do you feel?" Feng de came in from the outside with a plate of washed fruit in his hand. "Much better. I think I can have a check-up. If the inflammation goes away, I can be discharged." When small read activity neck, "these days has been hospitalized, every day in such a big place, my brain is confused." "It''s better to have a good rest when you are sick." Feng de put the fruit plate on the bedside table, and looked at the advertisement on TV with his eyes. Then he saw shixiaonian. She was distracted by the TV and didn''t know what she was thinking. Feng de can''t help but say, "young master is too busy these days. Holographic era is about to go online in full swing. What new inspiration does he have to add? The whole company is working overtime." "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian pretends not to care and smiles. She understands that Feng De wants to tell her that Gong Ou is too busy to come. But after all, I really want to visit her. He can always find time. He is such a character now. What can she force. "Xiaonian, I''ll cut you an apple." Feng de said as he picked up an apple, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and said "mm-hmm" and put it down. "The hospital told me to see your payment report. I''ll go." Feng de said. "Thank you, adoptive father." Shixiaonian looked at him apologetically. In the past four years, Fengde took care of her when she was sick. Feng de went out. When Xiao Nian sat on the bed and quietly watched the TV screen, the advertisement was really long. Now it''s N.E. executives who are talking about the core contents of the holographic era. The whole advertisement is high-end and high-grade. Shi Xiaonian looked at the TV, his eyes gradually dimmed, and he thought of the day he spent with Gong ou. They had been together from noon until evening. "Kowtow." There was a knock on the door. When Xiaonian thought it was the doctor, he called, "please come in." When the door is pushed open, Xiaonian sees an unexpected person. Mr. y. He stood at the door, dressed in a handsome and elegant dress, with short curly hair, sunglasses and masks covering him, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand and a priceless watch on his wrist. When I saw him, Xiaonian''s mood was a little complicated. It was true that this man had given her a day to get along with Gong ou. It was also true that she had kidnapped her twins. Mr. y came in from the door, went to her bed and handed her the flowers. "Thank you, sir." When small read face reluctantly smile, she holding flowers, found a card inside, cards printed with a line of words¡ª¡ªI''m so reckless. I''m sorry again. ¡¿ this is the third time to apologize. Shixiaonian looked up at the man''s sunglasses and thought, "you don''t have to say sorry anymore. My child hasn''t been hurt or left any shadow, so I really don''t blame you. But I hope it happens only once. " No matter how well intentioned the starting point of kidnapping is, it is also kidnapping. Smell speech, the man jaw head, sit down in the chair on one side, take out the mobile phone, when small read here quickly received text messages. You look good. You should be getting better soon? ¡¿ when Xiaonian nodded, "well, check again, if there is no problem, you can leave the hospital." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 [is Gong ou not here with you? ¡¿ Shi Xiaonian soon received his second message. Looking at this line, her eyes darkened and her smile was even more reluctant than just now. "He''s very busy. Don''t you see the N.E. ads flying all over the sky?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man sat there looking at her for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he picked up his mobile phone. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously looks at her mobile phone, and a line of text comes into her sight again. So what I arranged didn''t work. ¡¿ it''s just cold words, but Shi Xiaonian strangely reads a touch of helplessness and frustration from them. She looks at the man and says, "I''ve been with Gong ou for a day, and I find that he is not particularly indifferent, at least he will take care of me." Although he said it was just to save the children. The man nodded and listened carefully. "But it''s better for two people to solve emotional problems by themselves. No one can help." Shi Xiaonian said again, almost at the moment of words falling, her mobile phone rings a text message ring tone at the same time. She looks down to see that it is a message sent by Mr. y face to face. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again. I just don''t want to see you unhappy. That''s it. You have a good rest. I''m leaving. I''m going abroad. I hope I can buy your paintings when I come back. ¡¿ he''s leaving. When small read surprised to see him, the man stood up from the chair, small read want to lift the quilt up, "I give you, sir." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at her, no objection. Shi Xiaonian was wearing a white hospital uniform. He put on his coat and accompanied the man out of the ward. They went out along the long corridor. The conversation mode of two people is a mode of sending short messages and speaking, which is very wonderful. When small read has been the man to the hospital gate, the man made a stop gesture, when small read will stop and no longer go forward. The man bowed his head toward her and turned to go. When Xiaonian couldn''t help asking, "who are you, sir? Why can''t you tell me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked back at her and stood there in silence, the sun shining on his lens. "I asked the twins. They heard you talk. You''re not dumb, are you?" When small read standing in front of the hospital gate said, passers-by from their side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t leave and didn''t speak. "Why? I think a lot these two days. Are you afraid to recognize you when you never show your true face? Are you afraid of speaking to me? But I''ve never felt any familiarity with you. " Shi Xiaonian said, "so I don''t understand the meaning of you hiding yourself in front of me." She believed that even if he took away his sunglasses and mask, she could not recognize it. Why did he cover it up? She didn''t know exactly what Mr. y was thinking. The man stood there quietly, suddenly walked towards her, reached out and hugged her. When Xiaonian was surprised, he opened his eyes and forgot to push her away. "Goodbye." The man held his head, lowered his head and said something in her ear. This is the first time for Shi Xiaonian to hear Mr. y speak. He has a very mature and elegant voice and a very strange voice. Shi Xiaonian is more puzzled about why he even conceals his voice. When small read want to ask what, the man has turned away, toward his car, sitting on a silver white sports car driving away. Opposite, a gray business car met him head-on. Two cars passed by. When Xiaonian stood there, his eyes went away with Mr. Y''s car, distracted. The gray business car stops on the parking line. The driver gets out of the car in a hurry and opens the door of the rear seat. Gong Ou gets out of the car while talking on the phone. When he looks up, he sees Xiaonian pestling at the door like a stake. Gong Ou followed her vision and saw a sports car driving out of the hospital. Is there anyone else coming to see her? Gong Ou put away his mobile phone with a cold face, and when he got there, Xiao Nian stood still. A second goes by. A minute goes by. When small read or stand there, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the sports car. This woman is hopeless. "What are you looking at all the time?" Gong Ou spoke coldly. When small read surprised, stunned to turn to look at him, eyes suddenly stare than Yuanxiao round, "how are you here?" "Why can''t I be here?" Gong Ou stares at her coldly, "what are you looking at so absorbed?" "Mr. y came to see me. He just left." Shi Xiaonian said honestly. She really couldn''t figure out what Mr. y had to hide from her, and the voice, which she had never heard. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s eyes were colder and his tone was suddenly gloomy. "Did you let him go?"Gong Ou turns around and walks away. When Xiao Nian sees this, he grabs him and says, "what are you going to do?" "Let someone go after him and give it to the police." The palace Europe cold tunnel, shakes off when small reads the hand. Shi Xiaonian catches up and anxiously grabs Gong Ou''s sleeve. "Forget it, Gong ou. I said I would not pursue this matter." "If you don''t pursue it, why do you represent me?" Gong Ou stares at her coldly. "That man kidnapped my son and daughter." That''s a lot of guts. Even dare to go to the hospital to see Xiaonian. "He doesn''t mean anything. Besides, twins are OK, aren''t they?" Shi Xiaonian said, "he said this kind of thing won''t happen again." "You believe in a kidnapper?" Gong Ou''s eyes stare at her coldly, and her voice becomes colder and colder. Under the sun, people come and go at the door of the hospital, and many people give them a look. When Xiaonian stands in front of gongou and nods solemnly, "yes, gongou, I believe him. I don''t feel any aggression on him." "That''s it? Xi Xiaonian, you are fascinated by that man, eh Gong Ou''s face was so gloomy that he added a touch of jealousy to her voice. He pushed her away and went to his car. He said something to the driver. The driver nodded, got into the driver''s seat and turned away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read headache to stand there, palace Europe or let people chase. Gong Ou calmly walks towards her again. When Xiao Nian looks at the car far away, he looks at Gong Ou again. Doesn''t he follow the car? He wanted to catch Mr. y so much. Oh, she got it. "What are you doing in the hospital?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked. With his character, nothing important will not appear in any unnecessary place. This is what he said to her after his return. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her with a gloomy face. When Xiaonian was staring at him, he didn''t know what to do. "You''re busy. I''ll go back to the ward to have a rest." After walking to the hospital, Shi Xiaonian feels sharp on her back. She looks back, and Gong Ou is still cold. She follows her. She slows down, Gong Ou slows down, she speeds up, Gong Ou speeds up. If I don''t understand at this time, I have to admit that I''m a fool. She turned to look at Gong ou and asked, "are you here to see me?" So, has she become an important thing in his life? It seems that day is still a little meaningful. "Xiaokui has been clamoring to see you. I''ll take a look at you and let her rest assured." Gong Ou said coldly, and followed her into the ward. Once inside, Gong Ou sees a bunch of flowers on the quilt. The color is very bright, dazzling. Gong Ou stood there and squinted slowly. When Xiao Nian didn''t notice his sight, he just said, "I only have boiled water here. Do you want to drink it?" "Drink." Gong Ou went to the bedside and sat down. He moved back. His slender fingers touched the flowers and moved them out little by little. When small read poured a glass of water to pass her. Gong Ou reaches for the cup and throws the bouquet out. "Pop." The bouquet fell to the ground. When the small read Zheng ran to see palace Europe, bent down to pick up the bouquet, palace Europe cold voice in her ear sounded, "already dirty don''t pick up." "It''s not dirty. I''ll put it in the window." Shi Xiaonian said, picking up the flowers and going to the window, put the bouquet in the window, let the sun shine, the petals are extremely bright and beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gave her a faint look and took a drink from her glass. When Xiaonian stood there and said, "Gong ou, if you really catch up with Mr. y, can you not send him to the police station?" "Whatever?" Gongou cold tunnel. "Because I don''t think he''s a bad guy." Shi Xiaonian went to the bedside, picked up an apple, peeled it in his hand and said, "but now I''m more and more curious about the real face under his mask." What is a man hiding himself here for? It''s not dumb, but dumb. "Why do you take a fancy to someone else?" Gong Ou''s voice was quiet. He stood up and walked towards the window. "Are you jealous?" Shi Xiaonian asked, cutting the apple. "It''s ridiculous for me to be jealous of a kidnapper." Gongou continued to move carelessly towards the window. When Xiao Nian finished cutting the apple, he raised his eyes and saw Gong Ou standing there, pushing the bouquet directly down the window. Then he said, "Er, I accidentally dropped your flowers. You can go and pick them up again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you show your sincerity and show your intention.Shixiaonian looked at him speechless, didn''t say anything, just walked towards him, handed him the apple cut in his hand, "eat the apple?" Gong Ou gave her the water cup in his hand, picked up the apple and took a bite. She stood lazily and casually by the window. The sun fell on his face and looked more handsome. His black eyes gazed at her, and she looked better. "It''s getting closer to the press conference in the holographic era. What do you think?" Gong Ou looked at her and asked, with a hard tone and a business attitude. When Xiaonian stood at the window, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Gong ou, I still have that attitude." "If you want to marry me, but remember me in the past, and get along with me in the way before, then you don''t have to." Gong Ou took a bite of the apple and said coldly. His tone was cold and there was no room for him to turn around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 When she heard such absolute words, she didn''t know what to say. She looked at Gong ou and pursed her lips. Every time she talked about this topic, she felt extremely heavy. She looked at Gong ou and said, "what kind of Gong wife do you want me to be?" "It''s easy." Gong Ou took another bite of the apple and naturally said, "love me, I''m the only one in my eyes, but don''t stick to me. I''m disgusted with this kind of behavior. You just need to stay at home, don''t need any public behavior, take good care of the two children, and don''t interfere in all my actions and time. That''s enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, turned and looked out the window of the sky, eyes dim. A person who used to be the most clingy now tells her that he hates clingy behavior the most. "What do you think?" Asked Gong ou. "Don''t you have a few days to go to the press conference?" Shi Xiaonian admitted that she didn''t think well. She didn''t know if she could do everything he said. She found it very difficult. Gong Ou bites the apple so clearly that her black eyes stare at her face. "I always have to prepare in advance. You won''t let me tell you the answer in front of the stage of the press conference, will you?" So she has to make a choice, right? "What is non-interference?" Shixiaonian turns his eyes to gongou and stares into his dark eyes. "If there''s something beyond my bottom line, I can''t care, can I?" "What''s the bottom line?" Gongou has bitten off half an apple. "For example, let people sit on your lap, for example, some wine party Shi Xiaonian said in a serious tone. Since Mona''s house incident, Shi Xiaonian also knows that Gong Ou is not as clear as before in this aspect. In the past, he wanted her and would not touch others as long as she did. Smell speech, palace Europe seem to hear a joke, hook hook lip, looking at her way, "that is a play at the right moment." Is she jealous? "So you think it''s normal?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "would you allow this to happen to yourself?" There was already some aggressiveness in her question. Gong Ou''s action of chewing the apple slowed down, and her black eyes were staring at her deeply. "So you mean that you will interfere with me for this kind of thing. If there is a woman beside me at a cocktail party, you will question me?" "Shouldn''t it? I can''t be generous. " Shi Xiaonian said frankly, "and I especially want to take care of you, including your three meals a day. I want to send you to the company after I have finished." She is so honest that Gong ou can''t say anything. He looks into her eyes and doesn''t say anything for a long time. He takes an apple and bites it hard. Then he throws it away. The small half of the apple is thrown into the garbage can accurately. Gongou stood there, pale. For a while. He said, "Xi Xiaonian, maybe you are right. After the illness, you and I are really not so suitable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there looking at him, he didn''t understand what he meant. "Tell me the answer the day before the press conference, you compromise, or I compromise." Gong Ou opened his mouth in a low voice, raised his legs and went out. He went straight out of the door of the ward without looking back. When Xiaonian was standing there, he bit his lip, pointed his long hair and sighed. ¡­¡­ Gongou''s people didn''t catch up with Mr. y, but Mr. y still went abroad. When Xiaonian didn''t know his true face. Gong Ou is looking for Mr. Y''s details, but according to Feng De, the man is very hidden. He can see the other person''s false identity almost once. On the day when shixiaonian was discharged from hospital, gongou didn''t come. Gong ou never came to see her again. She had her insistence and he had his insistence. Every time they mentioned marriage, they seemed to break up unhappily. Feng de said, "how long have you been in love, and how long have you been engaged, and now you have to be married. I''m worried to see you all." Time goes by day. Shi Xiaonian thinks every day about what she should do. Gallery and N. e building are separated by a quiet road. On the second floor of N. e building, Gong Ou is having a meeting. The subordinates at the bottom were holding the papers and making a report unconsciously. Gong Ou sat for a long time. He got up from his chair and walked to the big window, holding a pen in his hand. His thin lips were pursed and his dark eyes were deep. He stood at the window and looked down. At the entrance of the gallery opposite him, Xiaonian was carrying a ladder to the door. He was shaking and Gong Ou''s brows were frowning. It''s just the illness that''s moving some kind of ladder. Why does she always like to do so many boring things? When Xiao Nian steadied the ladder, he stepped on the ladder and climbed up. Gong Ou''s body stood straight. He didn''t listen to what his subordinates said.When I stepped on the ladder, I climbed up all the time, as if I didn''t know how to be afraid. Then Gong Ou saw Shi Xiaonian tear down the sign of the gallery. She was tearing down the word "home". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s chest was stabbed. What does that mean? She took down the word "home"? It was a sign that she had been waiting for him for four years. She broke it down, so she didn''t wait? Sure enough, she won''t compromise. Gong Ou guessed that she was gloomy. He had guessed that she would not compromise, so he stopped the medicine early. If she didn''t compromise, he would compromise. But she makes him live like a joke now. He seems to be a person who doesn''t need to appear at all. He clearly bears her expectation and finally disappoints her. "President, I''m done." The words of his subordinates fell into his ears. Gong Ou turned around and looked coldly at every face on the conference table. Then he went to the conference table and said indifferently, "OK, today''s conference will be over here. It''s over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an uproar. When you''re done? It''s only halfway through. "All out." Gong Ou said coldly. He patted the pen on the table with black eyes. "Yes, president." They all looked at Gong ou, picked up the papers and left the meeting room one after another. Gong Ou sat there, staring at the pen on the table, his eyes deep. Then let him do something before he disappears. Always prove the meaning of your existence. Gong Ou picked up his cell phone, dialed a number, and said coldly, "how''s that going? Finish as soon as possible. " ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian took down the sign of "home" to the gallery and put everything away, there was no business in the gallery. When small read squatting on the ground to wipe the sign. "Xiaonian." When Feng de came in with the food he bought, he saw Shi Xiaonian squatting there and couldn''t help saying, "you still said that you have been hesitating. In fact, you already have the answer in your heart." She decided to close the gallery, didn''t she? This is the most direct compromise. Shi Xiaonian gave a bitter smile. The day after tomorrow, it will be the conference of holographic era. Tomorrow, she must give Gong Ou an answer. Feng de put the food into the kitchen, came out and stood beside her, saying, "I don''t know if I should tell you something." Shi Xiaonian raised his face and looked at Feng de suspiciously. Feng de hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I''ve heard some news about Italy. It''s said that it''s been a mess there recently." Smell speech, when small read Zheng Zheng, take dishcloth stand up, "adoptive father, you want to say mu qianchu news?" It''s been a long time since she thought of the name. At the beginning, her knife had been severed from mu qianchu, and they didn''t owe each other. "I don''t know the details. I only know that there has been a lot of fighting in Italy recently. It seems that muqianchu''s forces are also involved in it. But his old testament is always low-key and mysterious, so I can''t find out more." Feng de said. "Is it?" When small read light tunnel, calm reaction. "What he''s holding in his hand is the power and money of your Xi family after all. Don''t you care about Xiaonian?" Feng de stood in front of her and said, "I''d rather hope that he''s a failure. It''s a retribution." The Xi family died unjustly. "I have nothing to do with him. Whether he is good or bad has nothing to do with me." Shi Xiaonian squatted down and continued to wipe the signboard. In the past four years, she has deliberately forgotten mu qianchu. There is too much sorrow between them. She can''t figure out which is right or wrong, and she doesn''t want to figure it out any more. She goes to Baisha islands once a year to pay homage to her parents. She vaguely knows that mu qianchu is watching her from a distance. But every time she didn''t realize it, she didn''t feel it. She really doesn''t care about him anymore. "Well, I won''t say anything about him after that." Feng de nodded and turned away. Shixiaonian squatted there, wiping the sign again and again, wiping the word "home" to make it brand new and bright. Home. Her home has been destroyed one by one. She doesn''t know if she has the courage to do well in a new home. The next day. When Xiaonian closes the gallery, she decides to give Gong Ou an answer. I hope it won''t break up this time. When Xiaonian stood at the door and slowly pulled up the glass door, looking at everything in the gallery, it carried her four years of waiting and four years of memories. Now, after all, it''s over. When Xiaonian closed the glass door, the four years were also closed, locked and dusty.She turned and looked at the towering N.E. building opposite. She clenched her bag with her fingers. Then she raised her foot and walked forward. A car horn sounded in her ear. When Xiao Nian turned around, he saw a van parked there. The window was pressed down, revealing a strange face, "Miss Xi Xiaonian, right? There''s your express." Express? When small read Leng, she did not buy things online, ah, where the express? Did the adoptive father buy it? Express brother jumped out of the car, handed her a heavy package, "please sign." "Oh, good." Shi Xiaonian didn''t think too much. He signed the package and looked at it in confusion. He took out his mobile phone and called Feng De, "Hello, adoptive father, do you have express delivery coming recently?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "No, I don''t have express delivery recently." Feng de said on the other end of the phone. "Oh, well, I see. That''s OK." There is no express delivery. When small read hang up the phone, low eyes to see to his arms of the package, that will be what express? She holds the heavy package and looks up at the opposite n. e building. She walks towards the opposite building. The front desk sees that she doesn''t stop her and asks her to go up directly. Her relationship with Gong Ou is so complicated that they can''t distinguish them. As long as the president doesn''t scold, they won''t stop Shi Xiaonian. The boss''s feelings are the strangest. If one day Xiaonian really becomes the president''s wife, they can''t afford it. When Xiaonian holding the package all the way to the high building, the secretary came out face to face and nodded respectfully to her, "Miss Xi, are you looking for the president?" "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "The president has a dinner. He''s out." Said the secretary. "Out of the door?" When small read stunned, and then said, "then I wait for him here." "OK, I''ll get you a cup of coffee." The Secretary nodded, turned and left. When Xiaonian walked into the rest room and put the package on the coffee table, she was puzzled. She turned her eyes and looked around and found a knife. She sat down in front of the sofa and opened the box with a knife. Inside was a thick pile of papers. When small read Leng next, take out the top of a document, look at this, her whole person was stunned, for a long time did not come back to God. These are the property reports of the Xi family. She never touched these, and she didn''t know how much property and influence the Xi family had. She turned to the last page and found mu qianchu''s autograph on the report. She quickly scanned the report line by line and mu qianchu gave her the property. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In disbelief, Shi Xiaonian puts the documents aside and continues to take them out. The contents are all the same. They are all detailed reports of Xi''s family property. They are all given to her, without exception. She didn''t know the Xi family was so rich. Just wait for her to sign and go through the formalities, and these things will belong to her. What is mu qianchu doing? For four years, she didn''t know anything about him. He gave her his property as soon as he appeared? When Xiaonian subconsciously looked at the express delivery list on the package shell, he found that the express delivery list pasted on it was forged. The stranger was not a courier, but a pure delivery for her. Mu qianchu occupied the power of the Xi family for four years. Why did he suddenly return these to her? It''s about the mess in Italy? But no matter how chaotic Italy is, he doesn''t have to give her his property. Is it atonement? Atonement for the Xi family four years late? When Xiaonian thought, looking at these things, he felt that things had changed. The cell phone suddenly rang. She took out her mobile phone, which was an unknown number. When Xiaonian realized something, she didn''t hesitate to connect the phone, "hello." There was silence in the cell phone. It was as quiet as if no one was there. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the sofa, fingers some hard to hold the phone, "Mu qianchu, is it you? What do you want to do? " Then there was a crash. Then shixiaonian heard the sound of Shidi''s worry coming from afar, "qianchu, be careful, I''ll move the chair." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian''s eyes darkened, she remembered that mu qianchu had been blind. Her heart seems to be blocked by something. It''s very uncomfortable. There seems to be a moment of confusion. It took a long time for Xiaonian to be quiet. He stood there, holding his mobile phone and didn''t know what to say. I don''t know how long later, Shi Xiaonian finally heard mu qianchu''s voice. His voice was as soft and soft as ever. "I know you won''t like Xi''s business, and you won''t do it, so I''ve turned everything into real estate as much as possible. You can come to Italy with the documents and all kinds of identity certificates and go through the formalities." Mu qianchu''s low voice sounded in her ears. So low voice, can''t hear a little high spirited. She thought that he guarded the new forces of the Xi family, and could at least lead a prosperous life and stick to one side. Shixiaonian blinked his sour eyes, "why do you want to do this? Without that, you have nothing Four years ago, he set up such a big situation, harmed her parents and didn''t get her feelings. All that was left was the property and power. "I have nothing left." Mu qianchu''s every word is like a sharp weapon, cutting every inch of memory between them, cutting new blood dripping. Shi Xiaonian stood there with a lump in his throat. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian found his voice and asked, "what are your plans for the future?"Mu qianchu is willing to return these, she has no reason not to, because these belong to Xi family, belong to her parents in heaven. "Me? Just live and die. " Mu qianchu is deep and genuine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian took the mobile phone away from him for a few minutes, his eyes were red, and his mood was hard to control. "The procedure will be very complicated, and I will leave Italy soon. If you are free now, come here. I can help you with any procedure problems." Mu qianchu said in a very low voice, "in case I leave and the formalities are not in place, you have to get involved with me again. I know you don''t want to have any relationship with me any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read don''t know what to say, shell teeth bite fingers, lips slightly shudder. "You don''t have to worry. You should understand that I won''t hurt you any more." Mu qianchu said, "I''ll hang up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there silently, some subtle sounds came from his mobile phone. Mu qianchu mistakenly thought that he hung up the phone and said to the flute, "I''m finished. It''s good. It''s more pleasant than I thought." I can''t tell how much emotion that voice repressed. "You didn''t hang up." The flute was there to remind him. "Oh." Then Xiao Nian couldn''t hear any sound. He hung up there. When Xiaonian takes down the mobile phone, her eyes are red. She goes back to the sofa and looks at the piles of heavy reports with low eyes. Her heart is blocked. Four years. Four years of dusty memories were opened together with the package. When Xiaonian touched these documents, tears slowly trickled down. The father who was shot to death, the mother who shot herself. The treacherous admirer of qianchu. Missing Gong ou. She''s the only one left in the world. She is like a terrible disaster, bringing misfortune to everyone. Shixiaonian felt the documents. For four years, she had forgotten how she lived through that period of time. For a long time after that, she lived in depression and pain. Year after year, she forced herself to forget the pain. Now, mu qianchu gives everything back to her, but she can''t give her parents back. Shi Xiaonian picked up a document and looked at it. Her eyes were filled with tears. She would go back to Italy at this time of year to pay homage to her parents. This year, because Gong Ou came back, she didn''t go back. Maybe she should go back first and tell her parents about her present life and her future decision. Shi Xiaonian wiped away the tears on his face, picked up the package and went out. Law firms. When Xiaonian asked her lawyer to glance through her documents one by one and said, "Miss Xi, these documents should be true." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. She believed that mu qianchu couldn''t cheat her any more. One can''t stand too many deceit. "However, because some of the procedures are handled in Italy, I suggest that we go there as soon as possible. These property procedures should be handled early, so as to avoid trouble later." The lawyer said, "you can ask Mr. y to find some lawyers who are proficient in this field to coerce you." "When should I be there?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The sooner, the better. You just said that Mr. Mu might leave Italy. The property is so huge that his absence may make the procedure more troublesome." Said the lawyer. The sooner the better. Shixiaonian is silent. Tomorrow is the time of the holographic era press conference. "If Miss Xi doesn''t have anything special, why don''t I book your ticket now?" Lawyers'' service is up to standard. "No, I''ll think about it again." Shi Xiaonian said that he picked up the package and went out. He went back to the car and threw the package on the front passenger seat. He was lying on the steering wheel and closed his red eyes. Father''s legacy. Gong Ou''s press conference. She lay there thinking a lot about the time with her parents. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. When Xiaonian took out her cell phone to call Gong Ou''s cell phone. It took a long time for the phone to connect. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou''s cold voice sounded in her ear. "Gongou, I''m very sad. I want to talk to you." When small read lying on the steering wheel whispered. Smell speech, palace Europe there silent two seconds, indifference tunnel, "I am busy now." "No time at all?" When small read bitterly asked, "is not in the absence of external factors, you will not take the initiative to care about me?" "You''re asking for attention from me again. I said that I can''t do it now unless the former Gong Ou comes back." Gongou cold tunnel. The expected answer. The canthus of Shi Xiaonian''s eyes twitch, and his eyes are full of water.He would not ask her why she was sad or what happened. "Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I have something else to do. " Gong Ou listened to her silence. "I want to go back to Italy." Shi Xiaonian said as briefly as possible, "about the answer, I''ll tell you when I get back." "Tomorrow is the press conference. It''s the deadline. If you delay the answer, I''ll take it as your choice." Gong Ou said coldly, with no emotion. When small read lying on the steering wheel, closed his eyes, eyelashes were wet with tears, she tried not to let his voice cry cavity, "Gong ou, do you have to do this?" "What about me?" "The meaning of setting the deadline for tomorrow is to attract more attention and create maximum value for the hot news. But the two people''s feelings are not so set www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian straightened up, leaned back, and then opened his eyes. It was a flash of light. "Forget it, I know it''s useless to talk to you about this. Today, I just wanted to tell you that I don''t want to tell you my choice on the date you set, but I already have the answer. I''ll call you after the press conference, OK? " "Xi Xiaonian, what do you mean?" Gong Ou spoke coldly. She didn''t mean much. She just wanted their relationship to be simple and not to involve so many interests. "Gong ou, you can regard marriage as a hype, but I can''t." Shi Xiaonian said softly, "the answer I give you must be only because of you, not because of the maximization of value." Can he understand her? "Do you think I will give you a choice after tomorrow?" Gong Ou said coldly. He''s pushing her. "I Forget it. Goodbye, Gong ou. I wish you a successful press conference. " When Xiaonian took the initiative to hang up the phone and put the mobile phone aside, she looked at the steering wheel with low eyes and no focus, and her vision became more and more blurred. In addition to the day that Mr. y gave them the chance to get along, she was lonely and disappointed for the rest of the day. When people fall in love, she falls in love too. She is so tired. When Xiaonian took a look at the package on the co pilot''s seat, reached out to hold the steering wheel, resolutely turned the steering wheel and left alone. More than ten hours later, Shi Xiaonian arrived in Italy. ¡­¡­ Day and night, another new day. The imperial Castle deep in the forest is majestic. Maids get up early to clean it up. Gong Kui runs around with a windmill, leaving behind bursts of laughter like silver bells. In such a big bedroom, Gong Ou stood in front of the mirror, put on his shirt and buttoned his slender fingers one by one. When he pulled out the cuff links, his eyes stopped. Feng de led a group of servants to stand outside the room, waiting respectfully. After receiving a phone call, Feng De''s face darkened. He looked up at Gong Ou in the room and didn''t know whether to speak. Gong Ou didn''t look at him. He said coldly, "if you have something to say." Feng de bowed his head. "Miss Xi has arrived in Italy." Feng de was also very surprised. He thought that when Xiaonian closed the gallery, he was ready to compromise with the young master and be a young grandmother who was in line with the young master''s heart. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, she flew to Italy again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood in front of the mirror and pulled off a cuff link abruptly. There was no expression on his handsome face. "Young master?" Feng de looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou threw the Cufflinks and said indifferently, "go and get another shirt. It''s broken." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and ordered the servant to go down to get the shirt. As usual, the press conference was held in the science and Technology Museum of N.E. for the first press conference after Gong Ou''s rebirth, as in the past, science and technology fans were all waiting outside the science and Technology Museum. The motorcade slowly entered the scope of the science and Technology Museum from behind. Fengde took the lead in coming down to do the final inspection and discussion with the relevant senior management. "Housekeeper Feng, if there is no problem with this manuscript, please submit it to Mr. Gong." A senior official handed him a speech. Feng de opened the manuscript and quickly turned a few pages. When he saw the last paragraph announcing the wedding news, he frowned and said, "delete this paragraph." "What? This is what Mr. Gong told me to add before. " High level goofy. "Delete it, and print the last page again. I''ll show it to the young master." Feng de said that he would give the manuscript to others and go to the scene to check the lighting and sound equipment. It was a very busy morning. Feng De is the housekeeper of Gong ou. The director and staff all come to ask him. When he makes a decision, Feng De is too busy to have a drink. After a little leisure, the time for the press conference will soon come. The on-site director repeatedly asked if he could ask Gong ou to go on stage first, and the senior officials repeatedly asked Gong Ou how he felt after reading the speech. Feng de realized that the young master had never got off the bus. He took the manuscript and ran out of the back door of the science and Technology Museum. Looking up, he saw that the palace car was still there, and the bodyguards were standing around the car. It can be seen that the young master never got off the bus. Feng de hurried over and tapped on the window. There was no response. Feng de looks at the bodyguard. The bodyguard shows him with his eyes. The young master is inside. "Young master, the press conference will start soon. Would you like to have a look at the final speech?" Feng de speaks out. There''s still no reaction in the car.Feng de looked anxiously at the time and stretched out his hand to open the door. "Excuse me, young master." He opened the door and saw Gong Ou sitting here in a strange posture. Gongou sat in the center, feet raised and stepped on the seat, long legs bent together, like a child curled up into a ball. Gong Ou is elegantly dressed. He looks at the front without any expression on his face. It''s hard to guess what he''s thinking. "Young master?" Feng de stooped to stand outside the car and called him tentatively. What''s the matter, young master? "I drove her away." Gong Ou''s voice was low and he couldn''t hear any emotion. "What?" Feng de was shocked. "I didn''t ask her to do anything. I just asked her to give me a clear answer. Is it necessary for her to run away?" Palace Europe turns Mou to see toward him, Mou son is pitch black not see bottom, thin lip one Xi one, "she is not to come back?" Are you talking about Xi Xiaonian? Feng de looked at him blankly. "Young master, I haven''t contacted Miss Xi yet. I think she will come back. The twins are still here, aren''t they?" "For the twins? What am I? " Gong Ou''s eyes were cold. Xiao Nian stayed with Gong ou for a long time when he was in the derby. In the past, the young master was angry when he was angry, but now he is indifferent. There is only one kind of expression, happy but not laughing, angry but more indifferent. After thinking about it, Feng de closed the door, went to the co driver''s seat, sat down, looked back at Gong Ou''s indifferent face, and sighed, "young master, I want to ask you a truth." "He said "You care about Miss Xi, don''t you?" Feng de said that Gong Ou had become a real workaholic, but he was in the car before the press conference. Apart from caring about Xiaonian, he couldn''t think of any other reasons. Smell speech, curl up in the palace Europe on the seat to lift Mou to coldly see to Feng De. Feng de immediately bowed his head, "young master, I''m talkative." Gong Ou looked at him coldly. His face was as cold as ice. For a long time, his low voice sounded in the closed space, "Fengde." "Yes, sir, I am." "Do you also resent me as I am now?" Gong Ou asked coldly, his voice getting lower and lower. Also? Feng de shook his head. "Young master, you think too much. Miss Xi has never resented you. Naturally, I have not. Young master, you..." "I don''t know how much time I have." Gong Ou interrupted, sitting there touching the button on his sleeve. "What do you mean, young master? Are you sick? " Feng de frowned. What do you mean, I don''t know how much time is left? There should be no problem with the young master''s health. They are all checked regularly. Gong Ou looked at him with deep eyes. He touched his cufflinks with his fingers over and over, and said word by word, "Feng De, I will give her whatever she wants." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at Gong Ou blankly. He didn''t understand the meaning of his words. It seemed that he couldn''t connect them at all. Feng de suddenly found that the young master had hidden a lot of things in his mind this time, which made it hard for anyone to see clearly. "She''s Xiaonian. She deserves everything she wants, and I''ll give her everything she wants." Gong Ou looked at him and said, "I just want to know if I''ve been through these four years in her eyes." "Young master..." "She wants gongou to be normal, OK, I''ll give it to her; she wants gongou to go back, OK, I''ll go back." Gong Ou felt his cufflinks smooth and his voice was low and dumb. "But I also have my own ideas. I don''t know when I will go back. What am I doing for the past four years? She can''t even get a positive look. " He stopped taking the medicine. I don''t know when he said he would change back if he changed back. What is he now? Just an unnecessary existence? He was so eager to force shixiaonian to accept him, but he forced her away. It seems that he is really annoying now. Feng de looked at Gong ou with a look of consternation in his eyes. "Young master, I didn''t know you had so many things in your heart." Although he didn''t quite understand, he now understood that the young master really loved Xiaonian, but he was not good at expressing himself. The palace Europe low Mou sees to own cuff link, finger ruthlessly presses button. "You go to Italy." Gong Ou said in a low voice, "she went to that place alone. I don''t trust her. You can go by plane now." Feng de nodded, "yes, young master." After a pause, Feng de said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll have a good heart to heart talk with Miss Xi." Maybe they didn''t see through Gong Ou''s real thoughts. "No, it''s over between me and her. It''s me who started before." Gong Ou said coldly, pushing the door open and walking down. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Feng de sits in his place, staring at Gong Ou''s figure. It''s clear that Xiaonian carries more loneliness and sadness in this relationship, but the young master''s back looks so lonely. Gong Ou goes forward and walks to the backstage with a cold face. A group of people gathered around to ask this and that. Gong Ou was cold and silent. His fingers only touched the Cufflinks again and again. In the noisy environment, people did not dare to make any more noise when they looked at Gong ou. Gongou looks at the stage with cold black eyes. "President, here is a letter from Miss Xi. Would you like to read it?" Secretary holding a pile of thick documents, carefully looking at the palace Europe, do not know whether to take the letter to the palace Europe. Gong Ou stood still in silence. The Secretary thought that he must have said something wrong. He wanted to pat his head and turned weakly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 The next second, the envelope disappeared from her arms. Gong Ou stands there, looking at the letter in his hand with low eyes, tears it directly, takes out the letter paper from inside, unfolds it, and there are several rows of beautiful handwriting on it - [Gong ou: when you see this letter, the press conference should be over, but it should not exceed your deadline. I know you''re gambling. I can''t let go of this relationship more than you. You won. I really can''t put it down. According to you, the gallery is closed. You have repeatedly stressed that you must fall in love with you when you marry. I don''t want to cheat you. I really don''t know if I can fall in love with you with this character. To me, you are just a shell with a palace, but you have changed your soul. But ask yourself, there are so many people in the world, I only want to live with you for a lifetime, except you, I don''t want anyone. I''m sorry, I can''t show up on the day of the press conference to maximize your interests. Let''s take it as the last time I live for myself. I don''t like emotion mixed with interests. If you still want me, wait for me to come back. In the future, the president will be on the top and I will be on the bottom. I will listen to you. I want to stay. ¡¿ music sounds on the stage. Gong Ou''s black eyes stared at the letter deeply, his thin lips pressed tightly, and his heart seemed to be pricked by something. It was painful and itchy. There are so many people in the world. I only want to live with you for a lifetime. I don''t want anyone but you. In the end, she only loved her former Gong ou. But he did not let her fear to escape to the ends of the earth, which proves that now he is not hopeless failure, is not it? "Oh." Gong Ou suddenly gave a low smile, and his lips curved. Should we praise her? From beginning to end, no matter how personnel changes, she only loved that person and never changed her mind. OK, since she is so honest, he must return her favorite Gong ou. As for him Gong Ou looks up at the huge stage with deep eyes. He can get the promise that she is willing to live a lifetime. It''s not in vain. He can safely call the curtain call. He folded up the letter bit by bit and put it in his pocket. He touched the cuff links with his fingers and then walked firmly towards the stage. There was a thunderous sound in the audience. At the beginning of the holographic era press conference, it was 3 a.m. in Italy, when Xiaonian moved into the Baisha islands with a team of lawyers. The lawyers went to bed with jet lag. She sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. A TV station was broadcasting the whole conference. Gong Ou in the TV set is full of spirit. He stands on the stage alone and is the focus of everyone. He stood there demonstrating the relevant contents of the holographic era, and an amazing design was shown in front of everyone. There is no denying that he is a technological genius, and his impact on human beings is terrible. Maybe gongou really can''t restrain him with ordinary people''s feelings and thinking. He is so powerful that he should be superior by nature. When small read staring at the TV, showing a faint smile. The last time she goes back, she will submit to him. "What does the future of mankind depend on most? It''s technology. If technology makes your life convenient, it will enhance the infinite quality of your limited life. " Gong Ou spoke on the stage alone, with a clear and eloquent voice, deep and sexy. When small read smiling at, suddenly found a small action palace Europe. In the first half an hour of the press conference, he has touched the cuff links countless times, and he has to touch them every time he pauses. This action makes the small read Leng Leng, heart is not taste. Whether she will be confused again, this action has no special significance for Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian sat on the sofa to watch the whole press conference. As she expected, Gong Ou didn''t mention their marriage. When Xiaonian saw the backache, she fell down on the sofa and took out her mobile phone to brush the news silently. She went to read every piece about gongou, and she read it word by word. After reading every piece of news, the day outside began to dawn. Shi Xiaonian got up from the sofa, picked up a basket of apples and went out. He walked through the winding road to the seaside. Four years. The scenery of the Baisha islands is not as good as it was four years ago, and it is declining year by year. When small read carrying the apple to the seaside, the sea is calm, far away, a light is slowly at the end of the sea. It''s sunrise. When Xiaonian went to the seaside, looking at the quiet sea, he said softly, "father, mother, I''m here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In response to her was a little seabird. "It''s a little late this year. Do you know why? Because Gong Ou is back, and he is back unharmed. You must be protecting him, right? "When small read squat down in the sea, pick up an apple into the water, let the apple with the sea away. "Twins and I have spent a lot of time together. This is a particularly memorable year. Everything will be fine." When Xiaonian put the apples into the sea one by one. The pictures of her father cutting apples for her and her mother are always printed in her head. In the past four years, she has always sacrificed her parents in this way. At the end of the sea, the red sun came up bit by bit, painted with the color of the sea, and slowly lit up Xiaonian''s figure. Her long hair kept drifting back in the wind. "Gong Ou is very busy now. After a while, I''ll bring him to see you, OK?" When Xiaonian looked at the apples floating away on the sea, he said with a smile, "there''s one more thing for me to come back this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sea birds fly by, and the sea breeze blows. "It was mu qianchu who decided to return the Xi family''s property to me." When small read squatting there, holding his knee said, "I decided to accept down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know that my father is a hero. I don''t know what I can''t help doing, but I really don''t need so much money, and I don''t know how to shine on the family. So I want to continue to donate money. " Shi Xiaonian said and asked cautiously, "is that ok? Father, mother. " She needs answers from her parents. Words fall, the sea breeze suddenly gentle, like the palm of the hand over her face, far away, the sunrise light more and more bright, the sea shining. When Xiaonian smiles, she thinks she knows her parents'' answer, "thank you. Don''t worry. I won''t sell or donate the Baisha islands. This is my home and I will keep it forever. " The wind became more gentle than before. When small read quietly squatting there, and parents quietly talking. Her parents are always tolerant of her. At daybreak, Xiaonian and the team of lawyers were busy, dealing with all kinds of procedures. Mu qianchu was very efficient in handling affairs. In the past, they were able to transfer their property successfully. The local city is a bit chaotic indeed. It seems that it is a dispute between Mafia. There are few pedestrians on the road and the houses are closed. When Xiaonian''s car passed by, they saw a fight. The driver immediately drove away. "Miss Xi, Mr. Mu has prepared all the materials and certificates, so there is no delay in the formalities. I think we can finish all the formalities tomorrow." On the bus, the lawyer explained to Shi Xiaonian. "Well." When Xiaonian took over a process document and signed it, a younger lawyer looked out of the car window and said to Leng Qingdao on the street, "hurry to finish and go. This place can''t stay any longer. It''s still peaceful in China." "Look at the way you''re afraid. Miss Xi didn''t even say she''s afraid." He was laughed at. "Er, I''m just afraid. How about fighting? Please, didn''t you see that just now? Those people rushed with guns. They were scared to death." "Well, well, Miss Xi, why don''t we book the ticket for tomorrow night and go back to China as soon as the formalities are finished. As for the rest of the handover procedures, we''ll come back when it''s more peaceful here?" When a lawyer inquires, he reads. When small read no objection, nodded, "OK." There''s a bit of a mess here. Then she went to the next law firm. When Xiaonian was listening to the lawyer and the other party talking, she could not understand the professional words, so she sat quietly. A message pops up on the mobile phone - [would you like to meet him? Time flute. ¡¿ is the message from the time flute. To be honest, she doesn''t want to see him again. Soon, another short message appeared on the mobile phone, which was an address, not far from here. Shixiaonian turned off his cell phone and didn''t go to see it again. "Miss Xi, the procedure here has been completed. You can go to the next place." The lawyers stood up and their voices awakened the distracted time. "Good. I''ve worked hard for you all day. " Shi Xiaonian thanks them with a smile, then stands up and follows them away. The car is on the road. When Xiaonian sits by the window, she turns her eyes and looks out. She has already arrived at the cafe mentioned in the flute message. She takes her eyes back and sees another message on her mobile phone. Please, sister. Time flute. ¡¿ looking at this message, Xiaonian closed his eyes and said in a voice, "are you tired? How about going to have a cup of coffee and relax?" "Oh yeah." The young lawyer cheered. The car stopped in front of the cafe, and the group walked into the cafe one after another. Xiaonian didn''t go in, but stood beside the car. After a while, the door of the cafe was opened from the inside. Shidi came out from the inside. It hasn''t been seen for four years. Shidi is as thin as bonwood, wearing a dark windbreaker, as if it would be blown away at any time.When the flute looked around and saw Shi Xiaonian standing in front of the car, she burst into a smile and ran to her quickly, "elder sister, I knew you would come." "I''m just buying the lawyers a cup of coffee." Shixiaonian''s tone to Shidi is always cold. When flute some embarrassed smile, standing in front of her way, "four years no see, sister, you are more beautiful than on TV." "You are too thin." When small read looking at this kind of when flute said, when flute thin and hunger strike when she had a fight. Is it too hard to take care of Mu qianchu? How can thin like this, and a few years ago that beautiful big star is very different. Time really changes everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 "I''m fine." Shidi smiles and stands there looking at her. "Qianchu says that his elder sister is willing to accept the property returned by him. Even if she doesn''t forgive him, she is willing to make him feel better. Sister, you have always been kind. " Good. These two words are too heavy for her to bear. "I''m not as good as you said. The property belongs to the Xi family. He''s willing to return it. There''s no reason why I don''t want it." Shi Xiaonian said coldly, putting his hands in his pockets and turning away. When he didn''t look, di Xin''s eyes brightened with joy. "Elder sister, all here, you go in and have a look at him." When the flute said. "I have nothing to talk about with him." Shi Xiaonian said that in fact, she did not know what to talk with mu qianchu, whether to talk about the death of her parents or his blind eyes. "Don''t talk. He doesn''t know that I brought him out today to meet you." When the flute stood aside said. When small read puzzled to see when flute, "I don''t understand what you want to do." Mu qianchu didn''t know that she was in this cafe? When the flute lowered his head, his eyes darkened, "elder sister, in fact, he doesn''t want you to see what he looks like now. He thinks he has no qualification to stand in front of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks down in silence. "But I know that qianchu has been thinking about you for the past four years, so I''d like you to meet him, even if you have a look." When flute looking at her way, "good, elder sister, you go to see one eye, one eye is enough." "Does it make sense?" When small read asked, she and they involved too much. "Yes." When the flute forced to nod, "yes, for me, I helped qianchu, didn''t I? I want to help him, sister Shixiaonian looked at Shidi and stood there in silence without making a sound. "Come, sister, come with me." When the flute see when small read no strong refusal, pull her to go in. Shixiaonian looks at Shidi''s feet with low eyes. That shot made Shidi walk slowly and limp slightly. As soon as you enter the cafe, shixiaonian is pulled all the way to a box door by Shidi. When the flute gave her a sign, then went into the box and opened the door there. When Xiaonian stood in the same place, her eyes drooped slightly. A few seconds later, she put her hands in her pockets and walked forward a little bit. Her steps were silent. She looked up. It''s like a reunion after a century. In the clean and tidy box, mu qianchu sat on the single sofa beside the table. He was well dressed and didn''t have any dust. He sat there with his long narrow eyes half closed, his contour was soft, his nose was straight, his lips were pursed. He slowly touched the coffee cup on the table with one hand, shook his hand in the air a few times, grasped the handle of the cup, and almost dropped the cup. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read involuntarily stretched out his hand to cover his lips, eyes crimson. He''s blind again. She remembered that when he was young, he was always depressed. He could stay in a place alone for half a day. "I come, qianchu." When the flute rushed over, handed him the coffee cup and put it into his hand. Mu qianchu sat there, his face was lonely from the bone. He held the coffee cup with his slender fingers and asked in a low voice, "where have you been? It''s a mess outside now. Don''t run around. " "The cafe is still safe. The police station is next door." When the flute sat down beside him, tilted his head to see him, "thank you for caring about me, qianchu." Mu qianchu took a sip of coffee, and this action was carefully interpreted. He slowly lifted the cup up to his lips. "I said you could have a better life without me." After drinking a mouthful of coffee, mu qianchu lowered his voice. There was no fluctuation in his voice, but it was also lonely. Shidi sat beside him, looked up at shixiaonian standing at the door, and gave a bitter smile, "I don''t want to leave. I know you don''t like me. I''m willing to be your friend or maid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there quietly looking at the two of them, as if looking at their four years. "You know, I''ve lived a very full and contented life in these four years." When the flute words is to Mu qianchu said, eyes are looking at the direction of small read, "before I always envy my sister, always want to have, all as long as you can have, I don''t care to use some means." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu sat in silence and didn''t answer. "Now think about it, I was really annoying at that time. I almost made you seriously ill." When the flute said, her voice choked, but she still laughed, "I can accompany you now and take care of you like my sister before. I feel very secure in my heart." Mu qianchu is still silent. Just like shixiaonian, if you can''t give an answer, you never know how to give it. If you give it, you are afraid of hurt. If you don''t give it, you are afraid of hurt. The person who loves deeply is always doomed to be hurt.Shixiaonian quietly looked at them, mu qianchu also thin, she still remember four years ago, mu qianchu want what have what, so high spirited. In fact, it''s not easy for him to take Xi''s property and influence. That game was set up for her, but they all lost. "That''s right." When flute tone pretends relaxed way, "sister has come here to handle the formalities, like in a nearby law firm, want to see?"? What if there''s a procedure for you to come out in person? " "The lawyer will contact me." Mu qianchu held the coffee cup and put it back on the table carefully. "Don''t you want to see your sister? We''re about to get out of here. " "Why do you talk so much today?" Mu qianchu realized that something was wrong and frowned slightly. "You didn''t do anything behind my back, did you?" "No Time flute quickly denied, "I didn''t do anything." "Go and order." Mu qianchu said. "All right." Shidi nodded obediently, stood up and left. As she passed by shixiaonian, Shidi gave her a deep look. Shi Xiaonian wanted to leave like this, but his feet couldn''t move. She looked at mu qianchu in the box and mu qianchu that she had not seen for four years. Mu qianchu sat there alone for a long time. He stood up from the sofa and walked forward with his fingers touching the edge of the sofa. His eyes were half closed, his eyelashes were long, and there was no brilliance in his eyes. Several times, he was almost knocked down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there looking at him, there was no movement. Mu qianchu felt the wall, felt the cabinet, and walked slowly all the way. When he reached the door of the bathroom, he pushed it open and went in. After a while. The bathroom door was opened. When small read looking at mu qianchu from inside, his hand or touch the wall a little bit. Even walking is difficult for him. All of a sudden, mu qianchu stood there, her face facing the direction of the door, and said, "Shidi, are you back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng, immediately even breath all hold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stood and listened carefully for a while. He found that it was his mistake, so he continued to walk along the wall back to the sofa. He walked little by little, and his legs were about to mix with the ornaments. Shi Xiaonian didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to help him, so that he would not fall. Mu qianchu fell forward, eyes facing her direction, shallow breathing, seems to recognize that she is not the flute, mu qianchu bowed his head, polite way, "thank you." Elegant, elegant gentleman, gentle voice, it is like a spring breeze. He looks like the murderer who will kill the Xi family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read silently back hand, mu qianchu stand firm also to push her hand, fingers touch her hand to hold tightly, her hand firmly in the hand. Shixiaonian''s body is stiff. Mu qianchu''s eyes looked at her direction, her eyelashes trembled fiercely, her face changed greatly, and her hands grasped her harder and harder. He has a lot of mood swings. Shi Xiaonian knew that he recognized her. "It''s me, mu qianchu." When small read mouth, voice a little dry. Smell speech, mu qianchu immediately let go of her hand, as if by what surprised, repeatedly back, almost fell again, when small read subconsciously stretched out his hand and stopped him. "Don''t touch me!" Mu qianchu opened his mouth fiercely. He didn''t look so elegant just now. She looked at him and there was no sound. Mu qianchu deflected his face and didn''t let her see his eyes without any expression at the moment, but he wasn''t sure if she couldn''t see him. His head kept leaning back and forth, looking extremely flustered. When small read did not expect to see mu qianchu will be like this, she lowered her eyes, "then I''ll go first." He didn''t want her to see it, so she left. There is really no need for them to meet again. When Xiaonian walked to the door, mu qianchu was still standing there, trying his best to turn his face to the side. Hearing her footsteps go away, mu qianchu opened his eyes and moved his lips. "Have you finished all the procedures?" When the small read stop, standing there, voice is very low, "almost done." There is a small aquarium in the box, in which the sound of murmuring water is constantly emitted. "That''s good." Mu qianchu jaw head, efforts to calm down emotions, a face to her, "you Nothing more. " He wanted to ask her if she had had a good four years, but suddenly found that he was no longer qualified to ask. Shixiaonian turns to look at him. Mu qianchu is very uncomfortable. He tries to find a place to stand, but he can''t find it.That was the confusion that shixiaonian seldom saw in him. Shixiaonian lowered his eyes, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Shidi came in from the outside and walked with a limp, "I ordered a good meal." As soon as I came in, Shidi saw shixiaonian standing there in a daze. He understood that two people had met each other. He said with a smile, "elder sister, sit down and have something to eat." "No, the team of lawyers I hired is still outside. Goodbye." Shixiaonian said to Shidi and turned to walk out. Three people who used to live under the same roof don''t even know how to talk to each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Once the two little guesswork has long gone. "Tell Gong ou to stop. He just wants to kill me. There''s no need to involve innocent people. It''s too chaotic here." Mu qianchu''s deep voice rings out behind Shi Xiaonian. Hearing Gong Ou''s name, Xiao Nian was stunned. Looking back at them, he asked suspiciously, "what did you say?" Seeing her like this, the flute stood beside mu qianchu in a daze, "elder sister, don''t you know?" "What do you know?" Is there anything wrong with gongou? "Don''t you know that it''s Gong Ou who started the situation here?" Shidi stood there and said, looking at shixiaonian in surprise, "I wanted to tell you that it wasn''t because gongou was in trouble with qianchu that qianchu returned all his property. These things can''t be done in a moment. Qianchu has been calculating for the past four years, and only when he turned all his power into real estate and other property can he hand it over to you at one time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at them in amazement. The situation on the ground was provoked by the palace and Europe, and the purpose was to make trouble with mu qianchu? She didn''t know how Gong Ou got involved here? Isn''t he only concerned about interests? What are the benefits for him? "Well, stop it." Mu qianchu interrupts when the flute''s words, the brow frowns. When the flute looked at him, and then looked at Shi Xiaonian, some nervous tunnel, "you don''t know these, then you don''t think we are cheating you? The chaos here is caused by Gong ou, and the information we get will not be wrong. " Cheat. Aren''t they enough to cheat her? When small read indifferently looking at them two people, light tunnel, "I already won''t want to believe you." She was tired and did not dare to guess their hearts. Smelling speech, mu qianchu lowered his eyes, lowered his head slowly, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. "I know, let''s take it as if we didn''t say anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at them. If what they say is true, then she finally understands the reason why mu qianchu is in a hurry to leave Italy. He turns his influence into property year by year. Gong Ou thinks he wants to run away with money, so she arranges all this and forces mu qianchu to spit out the money. Mu qianchu first step to transfer the property to her, has no power to continue to stay here, only to go. "Goodbye." Shi Xiaonian said, turned and walked out. Why did gongou do this? Is to help her find the Xi family''s property back, why never mentioned to her, also is, how can his present character tell her these. But he is helping her, so cold man is helping her. Shi Xiaonian can''t help but smile and pull the scarf on her neck. Maybe the days after marriage are not as cold and terrible as she imagined. When Xiaonian strides out, he suddenly wants to go back to China and ask clearly. She walked into the lobby of the cafe, where the lawyer team sat talking and laughing. When Xiaonian walked over and sat down among them, looking at some meals on the table, she said, "how about that? Are these enough? Why don''t you add more. " "No, No." The youngest lawyer said, "I''m full. Let''s go. Let''s finish it early and return home early." Everyone laughed. Laughter, suddenly heard a "bang" sound of closing the door, customers have looked at the door, and saw a few big cars parked at the door, a dozen tattooed Western men standing at the door, with guns in their hands, looking at the people with evil spirits. "Ah -" some customers screamed in fear. "Terror, terrorists or robbery?" The young lawyer was paralyzed in his seat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian had never met such a situation. Although her father was a hero of the generation, he never let their female relatives experience anything dark. She couldn''t help taking a breath. The men locked the door of the cafe, swept around with guns, and yelled in inaccurate Italian, "all hold your heads and squat down to the wall! Hurry up One after another, the screams continued to ring. This is a mess beyond her imagination. Shi Xiaonian and the lawyers slowly stand up, hold their heads in both hands and prepare to walk towards the wall. The bald head, the head of those armed men, suddenly looks at Shi Xiaonian, and looks at her suspiciously. Then, bareheaded came to shixiaonian and looked at her and the lawyers. All of a sudden, the lawyers'' legs softened. "Chinese?" Small read when asked bareheaded. When small read also don''t know what kind of answer can let her be able to solve difficulties, think about it, she nodded. Bald also nodded, pointing to her, and pointing to the door of the cafe, "you, get out of here, hurry up!" Smell speech, when small read and lawyers are shocked to open wide eyes.Let them go? Over there, someone heard the order and opened the door. Bareheaded, he motioned them to leave again. When Xiaonian and the lawyer team walked out of the cafe one after another. They all looked vicious and walked around with guns in their arms, but they didn''t do anything to them. When they went out all the way from the cafe, two lawyers were so weak that they couldn''t stand. They grabbed the door. "My God, I''ve lived so long. When I saw such a battle for the first time, I won''t come to this city to kill me." "Strange, why did they let us go?" "We Chinese have privileges?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read too late to fluke, mind a lot of ideas, one layer after another. The police station is not far from the coffee shop. Compared with some small places, the coffee shop should be safe. Why do these people choose to attack an ordinary coffee shop? Moreover, the bald head of the leader has been looking at her all the time, as if he had seen her identify her. When he heard that she was Chinese, he let them go. When it comes to what mu qianchu has just said, Shi Xiaonian bites his lips. Is the goal of those people mu qianchu? "Miss Xi, let''s go." When a lawyer calls, I''ll read it. Shi Xiaonian looked at them and said, "do you know why there is such a mess here?" "It''s said in the news that it''s a partisan fight between Mafia parties. Generally speaking, they don''t attack civilians. You mean those are Mafia? Then why attack the cafe? Is there any hostility in it? " An older lawyer came forward and said, "whatever, let''s go." When Xiaonian stood there, his thoughts were complicated. Gong Ou doesn''t know what method he used to stir up the chaos here. The parties fight each other. There must be some people who are not happy with the beginning. They want to get rid of it quickly, and even It''s an order from Gong Ou behind the scenes. Shi Xiaonian takes out his mobile phone to call Gong ou. Over and over again. No one answered. Shixiaonian looks at the gate of the cafe. Even if he finds gongou now, gongou may not be willing to take charge of the lives of qianchu and Shidi. "Miss Xi, let''s go quickly. If those people change their mind again, our lives will be lost here." A lawyer yelled at Xiaonian. "Oh, good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and got on the bus behind them. His face became pale and his hands and feet became cold. The door closed slowly in front of her eyes. "Mu Shao is such a gentle and stubborn man. He has always been so kind to you. He never thought of extortion. When you hate him and scold him, you never thought about why he suddenly changed. Because he is going to be completely blind, he knows that once he is blind, he will not be with you, so he will fight for the last time. " "After a thousand sails, never forget the original intention. That''s a good sentence. You and I are in it. " "After my parents and I left, I didn''t have a good day. I knew that what I suffered was retribution. I did so many wrong things. Sister, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. " "I know you won''t like Xi''s business, and you won''t do it, so I''ve turned everything into real estate as much as possible. You can come to Italy with the documents and all kinds of identity certificates and go through the formalities." The memory was unfolding before her eyes. Shi Xiaonian grabs his clothes hard. Mu qianchu and Shi Di can leave early. They stay here to make the property transfer process easier. "Wait a minute." The moment the door is completely closed, Xiaonian hears his voice calling out. The voice appeared faster than her thoughts. Everyone looked at her in dismay, but shixiaonian didn''t care any more. He pushed the door open and got off the car. "You go first." "Miss Xi!" The crowd exclaimed. When Xiaonian ran to the cafe, he reached out and knocked on the door. Someone inside carefully opened the door, several people with guns at her, for her return, bareheaded standing there, frowning into a Sichuan word. When Xiaonian stood there, he raised his eyes and looked at his bald head, trying to calm himself down. "Hello, I have two more friends in it. May I take them with me?" Asked Shi Xiaonian in Italian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, bald impatiently stare at her. In such a situation, a subtle expression of the other party can make the heart and liver tremble. Shi Xiaonian said, "I think you should know who I am, right?" Not because she is Chinese, but because of her special identity. Hearing this, the bald man thought about it and said, "I don''t want to offend Mr. Gong. Go in, take your friends and go quickly." "Thank you." Bareheaded words let when small read affirmed all his conjecture.She didn''t expect such twists and turns on her trip to Italy. When small read step by step to go inside, bald to their own people roared a voice, indicating that they do not muzzle on time small read. She looked around and saw them rummaging around. I''m really looking for mu qianchu. She had to find mu qianchu before them, let mu qianchu and Shidi dress up and follow her to leave. I don''t know if she can do it, but this is the only way. Give it a try. Shi Xiaonian continues to walk in. As soon as she turns the corner, she sees the corridor leading to the box. Shi Di falls into a pool of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 A man was standing there with a gun. "Time flute!" Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in shock and rushed towards her. How could that be. When flute lying on the ground, chest blood wet coat, she opened a pair of eyes, eyelashes trembling, still breath. "Time flute? How are you, Shidi? " Shixiaonian squats down and looks at her in disbelief. "Sister." When the flute saw her smile, trembling, raised his hand to grasp when small read. "How are you? I''ll take you to the doctor Shixiaonian holds Shidi''s hand, and the years of gratitude and resentment between Shidi and shixiaonian seem to suddenly become completely unimportant at this moment. She only saw the flute covered with blood. "Come on." When the flute talks, the voice is weak, and blood seeps out of the mouth. Shixiaonian quickly lowers his head and attaches his ear to the mouth of the flute. His eyes are touching the blood on the chest of the flute. The blood is shocking. "He hid and hid well, but only one person, so I came out and came." When the flute said trembling and force, "don''t, don''t tell him, I, I''m dead, save, save him, no, not waiting for you, he won''t stay, stay." When small read listen to her voice, red eyes, hoarse voice, "OK, I promise you." The bald head outside came up and looked at them suspiciously. "I''m sorry, sister." When flute holding her hand, voice in the blood, "to you, I really know wrong, you believe me." Shixiaonian nodded hard, "I believe, I believe. In fact, many times you are just a child with arrogant and willful temper. I know everything I know, and I know you have suffered enough." She was thrown to a poor country by gongou, and the year she lived was miserable. She knew it. Smell speech, when flute happy smile, tears suddenly overflow from the eyes, "sister, you are very good, small, small, I make trouble, you help me back, its, in fact, you to me the most, the best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and tears ran down his face. "Don''t, don''t cry, sister." When the flute spits out a mouthful of blood, uses up the whole body strength to grasp Shi Xiaonian''s hand, carrying the last mouthful of airway, "I''ve had enough, live enough. I''m so happy. I finally took care of the blind fourth or fourth year of the new millennium just like you did in those days. He didn''t let me go before Shixiaonian reaches out his hand and holds Shidi in his arms. For shixiaonian''s embrace, Shidi smiles more happily. She leans on her arms with blood all over her face. Her eyes stare at her, and her eyes become more and more absent. "I really want to go back to my childhood when you and you will let me play with you." When the flute said slowly closed his eyes, has been clenching when small read the hand down. Shixiaonian kneels on the ground and holds Shidi firmly. She looks at Shidi''s hand falling to the ground. "Flute?" Shixiaonian looked at Shidi''s face with low eyes. She looked like she was asleep. "Xiaodi, Xiaodi, wake up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the flute lying in her arms, never open mouth. He died. When the flute died. "Xiao Di, my sister will play with you. I will take you with me." When the small read holding when the flute murmured, tears continue to trickle down. No more. If they go back to their childhood, they will be really good sisters. Shixiaonian hugs Shidi more and more tightly. Bareheaded, he comes to her, raises his gun to her and says coldly, "is she the friend you want to take away? She is an admirer of the past. " When Xiaonian knelt down on the ground and looked up at the muzzle of the bald gun, he shook his head and said, "no, I''m not looking for her, but she''s my sister. I don''t know why she''s here. If you know me, you should know some of my grudges with my sister and mu qianchu? " While mourning, shixiaonian still has a trace of reason. The bald man looked at her suspiciously. Someone probably checked her information on the mobile phone and gave it to the bald man. After looking at it, the bald man took the gun and said, "she hit the muzzle of the gun herself. What we are looking for is mu qianchu. She rushed up to die herself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I close my eyes, I can''t restrain my tears. "Are you upset?" Bareheaded asked, it seems that sister resentment is not as heavy as written on the Internet. "She''s my sister, anyway." Shi Xiaonian said. "What did you just say? Did she say where mu qianchu was? " The bald head asked again. He can''t understand Chinese. Shi Xiaonian slowly put the flute on the ground and stood up with blood on her body. She shook her head. "No, she just recalled our childhood. You Is Gong Ou asking you to deal with mu qianchu? " Hearing her mention of Gong Ou''s name, she said with a bald smile, "how can Mr. Gong be associated with people like us? I only know that mu qianchu''s loss of power has his share of credit. Mu qianchu also swallowed many of our places at the beginning. Now that he has lost power, we have revenge."Gongou is gongou. No matter when he wants to, he can make people desperate with his finger. He is to help her, she moved; but he did not know, she did not want to see such a scene. "I see." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Well, I''m sorry." Bareheaded with a gun pointed to the ground when the flute toward the small read said. When the small read shook his head, she was powerless, want to investigate also can''t get up. Several people ran to the bareheaded and whispered, "no one was found. The informant only saw the woman Shidi go in and out of the cafe. It seems that she didn''t see mu qianchu." "Did mu qianchu really not come?" The bald man was puzzled. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian slowly turned around and continued to walk in, with a heavy heart. In a box, a young couple hugged each other and huddled in the corner. The man held the woman firmly and pointed his back to the muzzle of a man''s gun. "I found my friend." When Xiao Nian raised his voice and said, "Sally, David, my friend, that gentleman is willing to let us go together." Lovers stare at shixiaonian, not too confused, stand up and follow shixiaonian to leave. Finally, Shi Xiaonian just left the cafe with a pair of strange lovers. She sat in a shop diagonally opposite the cafe all night, waiting until the evening, until the people left. When Xiaonian stood in front of the glass and looked, she didn''t see them take away mu qianchu. As Shi Di said, she gave mu qianchu the best hiding place. ¡­¡­ Domestic. It was late at night. The imperial castle is quiet. The moonlight falls on a French window and shines into the big bedroom. The room is bright. On the oversized bed, the gray quilt is bulging. A handsome man is lying on the bed, asleep with sweat on his forehead. His eyes are closed tightly, but his eyes under his eyelids are moving all the time. He is very restless. A chain that drags on the ground. He was trapped by bars bigger than his arms. On the walls are projected news after news. Shi Xiaonian went to Italy to catch up with his father''s funeral, and then presided over his mother''s funeral. Let him out. He wants to see shixiaonian, he wants to see shixiaonian! He forced to kick the railing, hysterically roared out, chains locked in his waist, his waist tortured to a bloody blur. "Gongou, when you are indifferent to shixiaonian''s news, you will be cured." Mona walks past the cage. "I''m dead! I want to see shixiaonian! I''m going to see shixiaonian now! " He wanted to rush out and tear Mona''s face. "you must treat yourself, but at the beginning, I has the final say. I must cure you." Mona looked at him with her arms in her arms. He glared at her with ferocious eyes and yelled, "let me out! I want to see you He''s going to see her! Her parents are dead, she must be very uncomfortable, but also stay in Mu qianchu that man''s side, he will never allow! He wants time, he wants time! "Dead heart, what''s the use of going like you are now? What can you read for Shixiao? Do you think she''ll really like a psychopath who''s gone crazy? " Mona sneered to stimulate him, "don''t dream, at this time, mu qianchu accompany when small read, I''m afraid has been on countless times bed." "Let me out! Let me out He rushed forward, kicking the railing hard. As soon as the light in the cage goes out and lights up, his eyes twinkle, making him more furious and crazy. He desperately shakes the iron chain and looks at the projection on the wall. Sweat ran down his forehead and wet his eyes. Suddenly, the light went dark. I can''t see anything. The cage is out of sight. Shi Xiaonian I can''t see it either. "Let me out!" Gong Ou suddenly sat up from the bed, his eyes staring in front of him. His eyes were ferocious, his expression was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with sweat, which made his vision blurred. This nightmare again. Gong Ou reached out and wiped his face. He sat on the bed and gasped. Recently, he always dreams about the initial stage of treatment and the suffering of thinking about Xiaonian. Isn''t he far away from going back? Mona, you''re not very good at it. He just stopped taking medicine for a while, and there was a sign of relapse. Treatment, he spent four years, relapse is so short? Gong Ou''s fingers are buried in his hair. His short hair is all wet. Damn it. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, ready to take a shower. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Gong Ou frowned and went to the door to open the door.A servant stood at the door with a worried face. "Do you know what time it is?" Gong Ou looks at the servant coldly. He bothers him in the middle of the night. Is he crazy? "Young master, housekeeper Feng called back and said that Miss Xi might have an accident." Feng de looked at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, fingering his sleeve. He was wearing pajamas without cufflinks. His face was tense and he said coldly, "what nonsense." How could something happen to her. Her parents died four years ago and nothing happened. What else can happen now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "Housekeeper Feng said that after he arrived in Italy, he only met Miss Xi''s team of lawyers, but not miss Xi. Moreover, they had just experienced someone attacking the cafe. Miss Xi had been let go, but they went back. They didn''t know anything about it." Said the servant incoherently, speaking without end, only saying what he had heard. Attack the cafe. Let it go. Back again. Gong Ou looked at the servant with gloomy eyes and threw the door. "She likes to ask her to go. Don''t bother me in the middle of the night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant is stupid at the door. Ah, he really shouldn''t listen to the housekeeper and knock on the young master''s door in the middle of the night. Although the young master is not like before, the consequence is still very serious when he is angry. The servant turned away in silence. The door was suddenly opened. Gong Ou stood there, staring at him coldly with black eyes, and said, "wake up the pilot immediately, let someone check the private plane, and fly to Italy!" "Yes, young master." The servant nodded hastily, confused. Young master, just now, isn''t he dissatisfied with being disturbed? Why are you flying to Italy again. The young master''s ideas change three times a day. ¡­¡­ Italy, some quiet town. There are no pedestrians on the road. The sun slowly sets on a gray bridge. The sun gradually gets warm and the wind blows coldly. Shi Xiaonian helped mu qianchu to walk on the bridge slowly. The water under the bridge was clear and clean without any impurities. Last night, after those people left, Shi Xiaonian rushed into the cafe and called for a long time. Mu qianchu stumbled out. His embarrassment was something she had never seen before. After all these years, he suddenly became so prosperous. Shi Xiaonian holds mu qianchu and walks carefully all the way. From night to dawn, he finally arrives at the place that mu qianchu said. "Here we are. Where are we going now?" Shi Xiaonian asks mu qianchu. "Did you see a small villa that is more retro? It''s on the Bank of the river. Shidi and I have lived here recently. It''s quiet here. " Mu qianchu stood there, a pair of eyes looking out, but there was no look. He can''t see anything. When Xiaonian looked around as he said, she could easily see a villa on the Bank of the river. The villa was still of Renaissance style, which was her favorite architectural style. "See, let''s go." When small read light tunnel, holding mu qianchu to go under the bridge. Mu qianchu followed her forward. A touch of inferiority passed over her feminine face. She didn''t use her hand and didn''t hold her. She just let her carry her forward. They walked very slowly. Shixiaonian held him up, kicked the stones on the walking surface, and walked along the river bank. "Here we are." When small read to villa door said. "Well, I know. I smell flowers." Mu qianchu said while taking out the key from his pocket, groping for the door to open. When Xiaonian smelled the faint fragrance of flowers in the air, he turned his eyes and saw a cluster of flowers growing on the Bank of the river, pink flowers blooming in the cold wind. "You planted it?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It''s time to plant the flute. She said she was not here. I can smell the flowers and know I''m home." Mu qianchu opens the door and makes a deep tunnel. "Is it?" Think of when flute, when small read heart stem a thorn. "Well." Mu qianchu''s face was trying to face her direction, but he said, "originally I thought she was a young lady, but in recent years, she has become very good at taking care of people, which is beyond my expectation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because the object is mu qianchu, Shidi is willing to do that. When Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked inside, it was very empty, there were very few furniture, and the edges were buckled with anti-collision corners, so it was very careful and tidy. Is it all made by Shidi? Shidi has never done this before. "Where are your identity documents? I''ll get it for you. " Shi Xiaonian said that mu qianchu said that his identity documents are all here, and he can only go abroad if he wants to get them. Shi Xiaonian knows that he can''t stay here any longer, but who will take care of him after going abroad? When the flute has Mu qianchu didn''t answer her words and continued to walk in. Here, mu qianchu seemed to be quite adapted. He touched the wall with his fingers and climbed forward little by little. "Where did you put it, I''ll take it for you." When small read catch up to speak, voice light, no emotion. Mu qianchu continued to walk in. His slender hand touched the wall. His eyes were half closed. His face was a little ugly because he had been sleepy all night. His lips gently opened, "when is the flute? "The time flute?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there looking at him, his body shocked, he was looking for Shidi?Mu qianchu called the name of Shidi in the house. He walked slowly. The empty house almost echoed. Mu qianchu turned his head and said, "didn''t you say Shidi left first? Why isn''t she here?" Shi Xiaonian looks at mu qianchu''s listless eyes, remembers the last words of Shi Di, and slowly clenches his hand to form a fist. "She didn''t come back?" Shi Xiaonian then asked, pretending to be ignorant. "Are you sure she''s back?" Mu qianchu came out and asked. "I don''t know. She just said she would go first. I don''t know where she went." Shi Xiaonian said, trying to make his voice sound normal without any flaws. Mu qianchu turned his head and listened to the sound here. "She has no place to go except here. You help me to the bedroom to see if she''s in. She''s in the first room on the right side of the door. " "Good." Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what to say. He could only follow his words and push the door open. It was very clean and tidy inside. There were some entertainment star magazines on the chest of drawers beside the door. By the way, Shidi still has a star dream. "She doesn''t seem to be here." When small read back to say. In the living room, mu qianchu fumbled and sat on the sofa. His eyes were looking at the front without any light. Hearing the words, he nodded calmly, "Xiaonian, thank you. You are willing to send me back. You go quickly. You can go after the formalities. This is a mess." "I''ll see you off first." Shi Xiaonian said, how can a blind man go abroad. "When I wait for the flute, she has become very timid and easily frightened these years. If I leave, she will not come back to see me, and I don''t know what she will cry like." Mu qianchu said, voice light, "you go quickly." "You''re only with Shidi now? Is there no one else around? " Shi Xiaonian asked. "I''m used to being blind. I''m fine. You can go." Mu qianchu said, he urged to leave. When Xiaonian looked at him, she left, what did he do? She knew that Shidi would never come back. When flute is dying, she must save mu qianchu. "I''m tired of walking too. I''ll sit down for a while." Shi Xiaonian said, decided to stay, and then want to use what excuse to let mu qianchu leave. He can''t wait for the time. When small read to the door stand, turn eyes to see the river outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu sat there with doubts on his face. His eyes slowly dropped down. He put one hand beside him. There was a little slight scar on his slender finger, which was left by blindness. His hand unconsciously pulled at the sofa, again and again. "Xiaonian." He called her suddenly. Shi Xiaonian looks at mu qianchu. Mu qianchu picks up the sofa, and his lips are white. He asks, "is Shidi really gone? Why doesn''t she stay there and wait for me? " She didn''t know what kind of feelings mu qianchu and Shi Di had in the past four years, or how they got along with each other. She was afraid that the more she said, the more flaws she had. "I don''t know. Maybe she''s afraid of big battles." Shi Xiaonian said, observing the expression on his face from a distance. "She is rather timid." Mu qianchu nodded approvingly and then said, "in fact, when I took her away four years ago, I thought she was a burden. Now, I am her burden." "You get along well." Shi Xiaonian said that her eyes were slightly red when she thought of the blood on the flute. "Yes, it''s out of my expectation." Mu qianchu said faintly, "I told her that I can''t fall in love with her. I can give her a sum of money to let her leave, but she said that she was atoning for everything she had done before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian turned his head, his eyes were very astringent and his vision was blurred. "It''s funny to say that. I''ve learned a lot from Shidi in recent years." Mu qianchu said, fingers continue to pick the sofa. "Is it?" When small read gently should a. "A lot of things happened to her. She had ups and downs. She had everything, and she had fallen into hell. Now, she can see it more freely than anyone else." Mu qianchu said in a low voice, "do you know what she said to me?" "What?" When small read to follow his words to ask a way. "She said that if you make a mistake, you have to atone, if you are sad, you have to cry, if you want to love, you have to pay. People should not think too much. The more they think, they just miss the time they should not miss." I admire qianchu road. "Miss the time?" Smell speech, when small read some Zheng stunned to open big eyes, heart because of this sentence and ruthless stab. People should not think too much. The more they think, the more they miss the last time. "Think of that man?" Mu qianchu asked with a faint smile on his lips.Shi Xiaonian nodded without any concealment, "well." She thought of Gong ou, and of the indescribable relationship with him. Gongou has what gongou wants. She has what she wants. They are obviously intertwined. She clearly wants to get close to each other, but every time she turns in the wrong direction like a magnet. As soon as she gets close, she is bounced away. Is she thinking too much, or is Gong Ou thinking too much? "What time is it?" Mu qianchu suddenly asked again. Shi Xiaonian took out her cell phone, but the screen was not bright. She frowned, "my cell phone is dead. Do you have a charging cable or..." "I don''t use any mobile phones on the N.E. system." Mu qianchu interrupted her in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood at the door, silent, speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "I remember." Mu qianchu stood up from the sofa, facing her direction, "I said to Shi Di that if we are separated, we will try our best to meet at the airport. If it is inconvenient at the airport, we will wait until we meet at the agreed place abroad." "Really?" When small read smell speech relaxed tone, did not expect that they still have such an agreement. "Well." Mu qianchu nodded, "you go quickly, I am ready to leave, this is not suitable to stay." "I''ll take you away." Shi Xiaonian said. "No!" Mu qianchu''s tone suddenly became very excited, aware of his gaffe, mu qianchu reached out and pressed his eyebrow, tone eased down, "there are 3000 nails in the broken boat, I will call someone to pick me up. Xiaonian, you go. You never love me. Don''t let me owe you more. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read standing at the door, black and white eyes looking at his figure, red eyes, heart is not taste. "You go." Mu qianchu said again. When small read looking at his face, "really will someone come to pick you up?" "Of course, I can find someone. After all, I''ve been here for so many years." Mu qianchu says, take out mobile phone from pocket, "need I call you to see?" At this point, Shi Xiaonian realized that she shouldn''t stay any longer, and her parents couldn''t allow her to take too much care of Mu qianchu. "Then you should be careful and ask more people to take care of you outside." Shi Xiaonian said and turned to leave. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu stopped her again. When Xiaonian stood at the door, looking back at him, mu qianchu looked in her direction, but she knew he could see nothing. "I''m sorry, Xiaonian." Mu qianchu looked at her and said slowly, "I owe you four years for this sentence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read rigidly stood there, nose sour to the extreme, half a word can''t say. "In fact, I always know that I have done wrong, but I dare not admit it. I don''t think it''s my fault if I don''t admit it." Mu qianchu said standing in front of the sofa. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian turned away and tears ran down his face. "Now think about it. If I didn''t do those terrible things in that year, maybe we can talk like friends now." Mu qianchu said slowly, "I made too many mistakes and missed too much." "Stop it." When small read low to say, voice choked. Hearing her voice with weeping, mu qianchu''s eyelashes trembled. He looked at her direction and said word by word, "Xiaonian, have I ever told you that you are a permanent wound in my body, which is too big for me to see anything else, but even when I die, I don''t want to sew this wound." He would rather the wound hurt until he died. He wanted to because he was used to loving her. "Enough." Shixiaonian couldn''t listen any more, so he turned around and ran out, covered his lips with his hands, strode out of the river bank and onto the bridge. She stood alone on the bridge, holding her hand on her heart, where the pain was convulsive. Her lips trembled and tears kept falling. She doesn''t want to be like this with Shidi and muqianchu, but what makes them like this? When she was a child, she got along with them under the same roof, but now she is more strange than strangers. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian''s mood became more stable. She walked down the bridge step by step and walked alone on the road. Shidi, sister, did you fulfill your last wish? I don''t know if Mu qianchu can go abroad safely. I don''t know if the people he invited can take good care of him. When Xiao Nian turned her eyes and looked at the direction of the bridge, her teeth biting her lips, she went to have a look again. She saw the person who took care of Mu qianchu came and she went again. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian decided to follow his heart and walk on the bridge. He slowly went back all the way to the bridge. When he got to the bridge, he looked at the villa on the Bank of the river. I saw mu qianchu standing in the flowers on the river bank. I didn''t know what he was doing. Although there are railings on the bank, it''s still too dangerous. Shi Xiaonian rushed to the bridge and ran to the river bank with all his strength. His eyes were looking straight in that direction. When he got close, Shi Xiaonian opened his mouth and wanted to shout carefully. Suddenly, his voice was hoarse in his throat. She slowed down and looked forward. Mu qianchu stood in front of the railing on the Bank of the river, pulling the flowers with both hands, pulling all the flowers out, and acting crazily. He was like a lunatic. He pulled out the stems and threw them to the ground and the lake. He was blind and couldn''t see them, so he grabbed them, pulled them out and pulled them out. There are thorns on the flower stem. Mu qianchu''s hands are a blur of flesh and blood, and the blood is gurgling out and falling down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t even have the courage to stop him.Because she realized that her words should be wrong, so mu qianchu had guessed that the flute was dead. He was so clever that he had already guessed. Mu qianchu seemed to feel no pain. He pulled out the stem more forcefully, and the flowers were red with blood floating on the river. He was fumbling there. Until no longer touch a straight stem, no longer touch a flower. Mu qianchu leaned back exhausted. He sat on the railing of the river bank, his face was in pain, his lips were trembling, and his hands were holding his head with blood. "Ah..." He roared hysterically, like a shout, like a roar, and the sound from the bottom of his body was too painful to listen to. Shixiaonian stood not far away, looking at his decadent appearance. Mu qianchu held his head and roared wildly. She saw regret on his face, endless regret. He suddenly squatted down again, a pair of scarred hands to touch the flowers on the ground, regardless of the above thorn, and a little bit of flower stem into the soil. "Shidi, I''ll plant the flowers. Come back quickly." He murmured, his voice completely hoarse. When Xiaonian looked at his terrible hands, he kept touching the flowers into the soil, touching the thorns, he didn''t feel pain, and his eyebrows would not wrinkle. When the tears are wet, Xiaonian''s eyes. People are the same, must to irretrievable time to know regret, can regret those who never come back. When flute is like this, mu qianchu is like this, she is not. Looking at this kind of Mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian suddenly understood a lot. What does she want? Gong Ou has come back. No matter how cold his character becomes, he is Gong ou. He comes back alive. What is she suffering from? Isn''t four years enough? Gong Ou is right. She wants too much. She loves him. No matter what kind of character he becomes, he is Gong ou. That''s enough for her. What else can''t she let go of? Do you have to wait to miss the best time to wake up? When Xiaonian stood there looking at mu qianchu, already in tears, she took out her mobile phone. There''s no electricity. There''s no electricity. She turned around and ran out. She wanted to find a place to recharge her batteries. She wanted to tell Gong ou that she loved him. She figured it out. She would never go to the top again. As long as he is Gong ou, she loves him. She didn''t care about the rest. When went out as like as two peas, she saw a car coming from far away, just like she saw in front of the cafe. Are those people who want to deal with mu qianchu again? When Xiao Nian gritted his teeth, he had to go back and run to the bank with all his strength, grabbing mu qianchu''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu squatted there with flowers, his face was in despair, and he didn''t even make a sound when he was held by her. "Come on in! Those people are coming again. " When Xiaonian took mu qianchu to the villa, he suddenly thought of something and said, "no, those who come here must know where you are. We can''t hide in the villa." Smell speech, mu qianchu''s facial expression is loose, looking at her direction way, frown to ask a way, "how did you come back again?"? Let''s go. " "Tell me, where is the safest place to hide?" Shi Xiaonian asked. This is not the time for bullshit. "You go." Mu qianchu stretched out his hand to push her away, and the despair on his face gradually calmed down. That calm is not a good phenomenon. "Shidi asked me to help you!" When Xiaonian looked at him and said, "if you are sad for her, you should live!" When it comes to flute, mu qianchu''s body shakes and shudders. "They are coming. Do you want me to wait here with you?" When small read a look at the direction of the bridge. Mu qianchu stood there. A few seconds later, he said, "go inside. What they found should be a house I bought across the river, which I used to brag." "Good." Shi Xiaonian said, holding mu qianchu''s hand and holding his wrist tightly. Entering the house, Xiaonian immediately closed the door and looked out of the window. Sure enough, all the cars stopped on the other side of the river, and a dozen men with guns came down. Then she heard a few clear shots. I don''t know if it''s safe here. I hope those people will leave the opposite house if they can''t find anything. They won''t go door-to-door here. When Xiaonian put down the curtain and turned his head, he saw mu qianchu sitting on the sofa. His short hair was stained with blood. His face was pale with despair. His hands were on his knees, and his hands were covered with wounds and blood. She just discovered that the sofa beside mu qianchu was dug out a hole.Before, mu qianchu has been deliberately set her words, so he realized that the flute has passed away. "Where is the medicine box?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I don''t know." Mu qianchu said, people decadent sitting on the sofa, "those are when the flute." When small read hang Mou, vision falls on the blood dripping on his hand, ask a way, "where did I say wrong after all?" "She won''t leave me. I''ve experienced more dangerous things with her. She''s so timid, but she never leaves me." Mu qianchu said that his voice was too hoarse to recognize his original elegance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "There''s still time for you to go through the back door." Mu qianchu said. "You''re not going?" When Xiao Nian asked, she went back to the window, opened the curtain, Liu Mei frowned, those people really began to search door to door. "My best ending is to stay here and wait for them quietly." Mu qianchu sat there and said, the blood on his hand fell down little by little. When the small read look to admire qianchu, "small flute want you to live." "Who knows, what''s the difference between living and not living?" Mu qianchu asked, with a bitter smile, and the man fell back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there in silence and didn''t talk to him. The medical box was put by Shidi. Shidi loved qianchu so much that he didn''t want to be hurt. It must be put in the nearest place. Shi Xiaonian walked into Shidi''s room and soon saw the medicine box in Shidi''s wardrobe. She took it out and put it in front of Mu qianchu and said, "I''ll wash the wound for you." Words fall, a loud banging sound came from the door. "Bang bang!" When small read a surprised, turn a Mou to see to the gate. "You go." Mu qianchu''s face became serious. "Let''s go together." Shi Xiaonian said. "You can''t run fast with me, a blind man." Mu qianchu said in a low voice and gave her a hard push. "Go, don''t forget, I''m the enemy who killed your parents. Your kindness shouldn''t be used on me." The banging on the door is getting louder and louder. When Xiaonian reached out and was about to pull him, her hand was stiff when she heard him, and she slowly pulled it back. "You''re right. I shouldn''t care about your life anymore." "You go quickly." Mu qianchu said. "Since you want to die so much, it''s meaningless for Xiao Di to sacrifice her life." Shi Xiaonian''s voice cooled down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear two words of small flute, mu qianchu''s breath stagnated. Shi Xiaonian thinks that mu qianchu may not find out until now that Shidi is important to him. She turned away and headed for the back door. After a few steps, there was a slight noise behind her. Shi Xiaonian helps mu qianchu out the back door. When mu qianchu is in the primary election, it means it''s convenient to leave. The back is full of paths extending in all directions. You can go anywhere. "No one. Let''s go." When small read a look outside, holding mu qianchu left, mu qianchu can''t see, she chose a road to go forward. Mu qianchu put his hands in his pocket to keep the blood from flowing to the ground. Behind the residential area is very dense, many paths, mu qianchu in front of a dark, followed when Xiaonian walked, his ears moved, the pace slowed down. "What''s the matter?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. "We can''t get away." Mu qianchu said in a low voice, frowning, "I''m sorry, Xiaonian, it''s me that bothered you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I didn''t understand mu qianchu''s words, I saw a man behind the corner of several houses came out with a gun, and the muzzle of the gun was all aimed at them. Ambush in the middle. Shi Xiaonian''s face sank down, and he only heard one of them say excitedly, "that gentleman is really good. Mu qianchu''s old nest is really convenient to observe across the river. He is so smart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stands there with mu qianchu, surrounded by their muzzle. "You really shouldn''t have saved me." Mu qianchu said with guilt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t worry about herself. She believed that these people didn''t dare to touch her with Gong ou, but mu qianchu was hard to say. She didn''t want to see Shidi and muqianchu die one after another. "Mu qianchu, you also have today. You are good. The women around you have changed one after another!" Someone said, and then a few people laughed. "Ah, I don''t think this woman looks familiar. It seems that I saw a similar face in the cafe yesterday. Tut, I don''t remember the looks of Oriental women. I really hate it." "Forget it, solve it together. Come on, whose shooting skill are we faster than? We can take mu qianchu''s head back to earn money. " They laugh again, regard them as the prey that cannot escape, raise the gun in hand one by one, point the muzzle at them two people. Mu qianchu didn''t know that he was standing all around. Subconsciously, he pulled shixiaonian behind him. "Don''t move her. She''s a woman from gongou." Then a cold voice came. "You know who she is." The tone was full of mockery. Gongou? When small read stand behind mu qianchu, shocked to open eyes, heart beat hard, how can it be him? How did he come? Didn''t he just finish the press conference and have a series of business to do?All the questions rushed to her head. The dangerous men with guns turned their heads when they heard the sound. Mu qianchu was standing there with his body straight. When Xiao Nian looked up, there was a small road car in front of him. A colorful car came slowly. The door was open. Gong Ou was sitting there. He was dressed in a straight suit, which was quite different from the tattoo on the bald head and neck in the car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. He did come. He came to Italy unexpectedly. In this second, what Xiaonian thought was not salvation or life or death. She only thought of one thing. This time, she is not amorous. She knows that he has no business here. There is only one reason why he can come here, that is, she. Right? The camouflage car stopped, and the bald people who I saw in the cafe yesterday got off the car first, with big arms and thick waist, followed by Fengde. When Feng de saw Xiao Nian, he was very relieved. Gong Ou came down at last and stepped down with long legs. There was no expression on his handsome face. He looked at Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu with dark eyes. His eyes fell on mu qianchu''s hand, which was full of blood. "Mr. Gong, that..." Bareheaded and angry, he looked very respectful in front of Gong ou, waiting for his sign. Gong Ou stood there, looking coldly at Shi Xiaonian''s face, and saw that her body was stained with blood, and her voice was cold, "come here for me." Shi Xiaonian immediately released mu qianchu''s hand and ran to Gong ou. His black and white eyes fixed on him. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian found that he missed this face too much. No matter he is indifferent, paranoid or angry, she likes and misses him. When Xiaonian stares at him, his face is about to show a smile, Gong Ou calmly reaches out his hand to twist her ear, low eyes stare at her coldly, voice like ice and snow, "Xi Xiaonian, he killed your parents, do you still hang out with him? Do you have a conscience? " "It hurts." When the small read was twisted so that the whole person was almost brought up, she quickly reached out to cover his ears. Gongou scolded her coldly, "and, in the coffee shop incident, others have let you go, so you have to jump back. Are you dying? What are you up to? With your parents'' blood debt and mu qianchu together? Is that what you mean? It''s good for you to find any man. As for finding this... " When small read stand on tiptoe, from bottom to top kiss live palace Europe thin lip. Gong Ou''s hand was released from her ear, and he reached out to push her away. When Xiao Nian pulled him to kiss her, his domineering posture was like a rascal''s upper body. Gong Ou stares at her, his neck is stiff and low, the touch on his thin lips is so soft that it seems to rub into his heart, and he is ready to push her hand back. ¡°Wow¡£¡± A group of people carrying guns burst into laughter, and some whistled. In the residential area of a small town in Italy, surrounded by a group of armed men, Xiao Nian kisses Gong ou. Mu qianchu stood there, he could see nothing, but from the laughter of those people, he also knew what had happened. He lowered his head. A group of people rushed towards them. Shi Xiaonian stood in front of Gong ou, raised a hand to press his neck, selflessly kissing, and opened his lips. The warm tip of his tongue brushed lightly on his thin lips, which made Gong Ou''s body tense. The next second, Shi Xiaonian is pressed onto the camouflage car by Gong ou. Gong Ou turns back and kisses her lips with his head down. He kisses her lips hard and pries them open. His hot tongue rolls the sweetness in her mouth, and her tongue and teeth depend on each other. Gong Ou kisses hard, cold lips move all the fanaticism. Shixiaonian kisses her back against the colorful car door. Gong Ou''s kisses change their flavor. They bite each other on her lips like punishment. "Well." When Xiaonian was bitten, her brows wrinkled, and she didn''t have time to taste the pain. Gong Ou''s kiss became very touching, and her thin lips ran over her lips. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were blurred by the kiss. He put his hands on his shoulders and didn''t know how to deal with himself. He felt that the whole world was spinning. She did not want to be outdone. She bit him like he did, and then she gently kissed him back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou pulls away and presses his hands on the door beside her, staring at her with black eyes. Shi Xiaonian stood on tiptoe, put his arms around his neck, and gave him a strong kiss on his face. He said in his ear, "I miss you so much, Gong ou. I''ve been thinking that if my mobile phone has power, I must tell you immediately that I love you, only you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her without any sound. His face is as cold as an iceberg, showing a dull meaning. She Love him? "I said it at last."When she finally said what she had figured out, she was relieved. She looked at him and said, "how can you come? For me, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m in danger here, but I''m fine because of your powerful aura." Shi Xiaonian said quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her lips, and he could not hear her at all. "Now, shall we solve the problem first?" When small read eyes affectionately watching him said. "Oh." Gong Ou shouts from his throat. "Can you let these men with guns go first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "Oh." Gong Ou became the echo, and her eyes fell on her lips, especially dry mouth. This woman can''t talk endlessly any more. He can''t stand it. Damn it. He has to be restrained. He has to be restrained. When small read with his neck, tiptoe, "then you have no way to let this side of the situation stabilize?" "Oh." "After that, don''t you want to kill qianchu?" When small read suddenly feel like this palace Europe and restored so a little lovely, incredibly silly will only answer her voice. But now she figured it out, whether he was cute or not, cold or not, she could do it. She totally accepted it and would not trouble herself any more. "Oh." Gong Ou stares at her lips and answers again. Suddenly he reacts. His eyes are clear and clear. He stares at her coldly and is about to reprimand her. When Xiao Nian is happy, he rushes into his arms. "I knew that you still care about me. I''m not being sentimental." When I see Gong ou, I feel very happy. Fortunately, unlike Shidi and muqianchu, she still has time to regret. Not everyone has a chance to regret, does she? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was forced into her arms and her thoughts were scattered. He turned his eyes and looked at Feng De, who immediately nodded his head. As soon as Feng de intervened, those bareheaded people were dejected and looked at Gong ou, "Mr. Gong, this..." "Do you have any objection?" Gong Ou opened his mouth coldly, his eyes slanted indifferently, full of air. "No, no, let''s step back first." He nodded respectfully towards Gong ou, then turned his eyes to Mu qianchu, "good luck! But it doesn''t matter. You''re a lost dog now Said, bald with his hands to sit on the car to leave, and a white busy. I thought Gong Ou came to help, but he came to protect mu qianchu. When Xiao Nian stood beside Gong ou, he put his hand around his arm and watched the group of people leave with a slight sigh of relief. Any trouble can be solved as long as gongou. After four years, she almost forgot that. When small read to see to the palace Europe, the palace Europe low Mou stares at her, the vision is icy, "you and mu qianchu exactly is how to return a responsibility?"? If you forget your parents'' enmity, I''ll kill you in the river here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in surprise. "What are you looking at me for?" Gongou cold tunnel. Obviously she didn''t care what Gong Ou looked like, but the tone of his voice made her feel that she saw a little shadow of Gong Ou before. She was stunned. "Nothing." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "I''ll talk to you slowly." Shi Xiaonian said, turning his head and looking at mu qianchu standing not far away, he stood there, his eyes half closed, his hands full of wounds, very quiet, as if he was not there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger flashed away. Back in the retro villa, Feng de bandaged the wound on mu qianchu''s hand. Mu qianchu sat on the chair at the door. He was bathed in the sunshine. His face was as gray as death, with no joy or sorrow. His eyes looked ahead, but he could see nothing. "That''s the whole thing." When Xiaonian stood on the railing of the river bank, he told me exactly what happened in Italy these two days, and his eyes turned to Mu qianchu''s direction. "When the flute died?" Gong Ou asked. Her tall body was in front of Xiao Nian, blocking her sight. "Well." Shixiaonian nodded, and her eyes were sour when she mentioned Shidi. "I was unprepared. I didn''t want to use a good face to face her when she was alive, but when she was shot, I suddenly felt that the past was nothing. The past has passed." Gong Ou''s black eyes stared at her indifferently, thin lips pursed, "what about your admiration for qianchu? And it''s all gone? " When it comes to Mu qianchu, Xiaonian''s eyes darken. How can we make clear her feelings for mu qianchu? It''s too complicated. She doesn''t want to think about it. She just wants to forget. Forgetting will make her feel better. "Four years ago, I stabbed him, and the blame has been written off." When small read to lift Mou to see toward the palace Europe, the eye is suffused with red, stretch out a hand to grasp his hand, "so forget." She had been obsessed with mu qianchu for six years, had been guilty, had wanted to be with her for a lifetime, and had I wanted to kill him. But in the end, none of them got what they really wanted. "Didn''t you stab him to death?" Gong Ou looked at her coldly and sneered, "his life is really big." I''ve lived to this day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read drooping eyes. "Tell me, your decision."Gong Ou stares at her coldly. "Shidi is dead. I hope I can find her body and bury her, and give my parents a sum of money so that they can live in peace in their old age. As for mu qianchu, I would like to trouble you to find Mu''s family and let him go back to Mu''s home so that he can be taken care of. " Shi Xiaonian said, this is her idea, today''s mu qianchu no one to take care of it. The Mu family used to have a big family. They thought the son was blind. Now they should have changed a lot. "It''s very thoughtful of you to think about him." Gong Ou glanced at her with a deep face and a sad voice. He looked down at the river in front of him with a cold voice. "Did you just kiss me to save him? Afraid I''ll let those people kill him? " "Ah?" When small read turn Mou to see to him, some helplessly pulled his sleeve, "how possible, I kiss you, because I miss you too much." After arriving in Italy, she found that she could think of Gong Ou in every word she heard. She knew she couldn''t leave gongou, but today, she realized how inseparable she was. Smell speech, palace Europe seem to hear what cry wolf howl same, a pair of eyes dead ground stare at her, when small read be staring at by him, whole body uneasy, "I say these words very strange?" Why does he stare so big? Hearing this, Gong Ou closed his eyes, looked down at her, reached for her chin, and Jun Pang approached her, "come to Italy, you will use sweet words to deceive people?" It''s only two days. Who taught me to admire qianchu? "Did I coax you?" When small read let him pinch chin, smile to ask a way. "No Gong Ou put down his hand and turned his face coldly, staring at the river under the railing. After a while, he looked at her again, "what did you say just now?" "Did I coax you?" Shi Xiaonian repeated. "Not that." Gong Ou stares at her face with a cold face. "What you said today is different from the letter you wrote before." The letter you wrote? When small read Leng a few seconds, frankly asked, "you mean I said in the letter do not love you, but now say love you?" "What are you doing?" Gongou cold tunnel. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know that women are fickle?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fickle. Is she so changeable? "You''re hungry, too. Why don''t we go out and have something to eat?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked. Gong Ou glanced at her. "Who''s coming? I''m just here for inspection." It''s not for her. "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t mind his strange and masculine manner at all. He pulled him to go in. As soon as he went in, he saw mu qianchu. His eyes darkened. He saw that his hands were covered with a thick layer of gauze. It is estimated that mu qianchu is not in the mood to go out to eat now. "I''ll cook. I remember there seems to be a supermarket not far away. Gong ou, please accompany me." Shixiaonian pulls gongou out again. "Do you want me to accompany you when you buy vegetables?" Gong Ou glares at her discontentedly. What does she regard him as, a maid? "Let''s go." When small read strong drag him to go, palace Europe break away his hand, staring at her cold tunnel, "no, I want to stay and talk to him." His face was gloomy. Just now he was bewitched by her kiss for a while, which doesn''t mean that he really wants to let go of Mu qianchu so easily. He talked to Mu qianchu? At the thought of that picture, Shi Xiaonian shudders. Gong Ou is not as angry as before, but it seems that he has always been concerned about Mu qianchu. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian pulls Gong Ou out of the room and hugs him with both hands. Mu qianchu was sitting at the door. The sun made his face look very gloomy. He was facing the outside and didn''t say a word, as if he had lost the ability to speak. When Xiaonian leaves gongoula. After walking for a while, they went to the bridge. Gong Ou threw Shi Xiaonian''s hand away and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m not going to kill him like I used to. As for protecting him like this? " "What do you want to talk to him about?" When Xiaonian stood aside and asked seriously. "A conversation between men." "I''ll listen." "If I were him, I would die." Gong Ou spoke coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to his words, helplessly spread out his hand, looking at him, you know now why I want to pull you away? That''s sharper than a knife Mu qianchu now has nothing left. He doesn''t even have the flute by his side. If Gong Ou says that again, he''s forcing him to die. "At least I didn''t do it myself." Gongou cold tunnel, a look like I''m dealing with it calmly. "Is there a difference?"Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou turned back. When Xiao Nian reached out and grabbed his sleeve, his black and white eyes looked at him seriously, "Gong ou." The flow of water under the bridge never stops. On the long bridge, two people stand on it. The sunlight falls on the bridge deck, which is like a beautiful picture. Gong Ou lowered his head, looked at her hand coldly, said coldly, "let go." He has to satirize. Why should he let mu qianchu be free. When small read to his cold line of sight, word by word more seriously said, "Gong ou, I know you are my good, you want to help me get the Xi family property back." He provoked the turmoil here and let those parties fight against each other in order to make mu qianchu completely helpless and hand over the Xi family''s property. PS: gct9zr, each deposit roll is only valid for the first 100. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "For you." Gong Ou turned his eyes and said coldly, "he hurt me so badly four years ago. N.E. hasn''t recovered its former scenery. If I don''t teach him a lesson, what kind of man am I?" "I know you do it for me." "You less..." "Think of me as being amorous." Shi Xiaonian interrupted him. He ran his finger across his sleeve and held his hand tightly. The voice was gentle. "Anyway, I think you are for me. Anyway, I don''t want to be separated from you any more. I don''t want to care about everything. I just want to be with you and twins." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body was stiff for a few seconds. He looked at her coldly. "Do you want to save mu qianchu from me before you say these words?" Love him and miss him. She didn''t love his character. There was a sour smell in his voice that he didn''t even notice. Shi Xiaonian holds his hand and looks at his handsome face with his eyes. I don''t believe her. If you don''t believe her, it will be difficult. She doesn''t want to miss any more seconds, and she doesn''t want to waste another second on these questions. When he thought about it, he turned his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. It was a quiet town with few people passing by. The scenery was unique. The sun was shining on the river and the air was fresh. It''s a unique environment. The sun shines on Gong Ou''s body, plating a light golden light on his short black hair. Looking at the touch of gold on his hair, a bold idea suddenly arises in Xiao Nian''s heart. Although she knew that the place and the time were not so suitable. She holds Gong Ou''s hand and suddenly kneels down on one knee. When Xiao Nian looks up at Gong ou, her eyes are clear and clean, with a touch of calm after precipitation. "Gong ou, please marry me." Shi Xiaonian said solemnly, "I want to marry you immediately and never be separated." There will be some small setbacks and disputes between them, but they will not be separated again. On the quiet town, on the long bridge. A woman proposed to a man. The sun in the sky swayed in an instant. The man stood there, staring at her with low eyes. A second later, he threw away her hand. He stepped back several steps. His handsome face was not calm and calm, and some of them were just incredible. Shi Xiaonian kneels there on one knee, with a little blood on her clothes. For the first time, she sees that expression on Gong Ou''s face. It''s like hell. No. He would not be so impolite even when he saw a ghost. "You, you..." Gong Ou stood there staring at her without saying a complete word for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly looking at him, white face has some innocent. "You, you, you." Gong Ou reached for his sleeve and glared at her, "get up first!" "If you don''t promise, I won''t get up." When small read kneel there to say. "Then kneel down!" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, touched the cuff links, turned and left, and walked step by step under the bridge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was hanging in the middle of the bridge, speechless. Is there him like this? She is a woman. She kneels down to beg for marriage, and he runs away? Didn''t you say it was mature? Don''t you mean steady? How can you still run away. Did her urgency scare him? But she really doesn''t want to be like Shidi and muqianchu. She will regret it when everything can''t be retrieved. Come on, take your time. When Xiao Nian sighed, he was about to stand up from the ground when he saw that Gong Ou suddenly turned back and ran back. He really used to run. After he recovered from his illness, he even walked steadily and slowly, and never ran like this. When small read quickly kneel well, Gong Ou came back in front of her squat down, Jun Pang close to her, the color of the face seems to be a little deeper than just. "Do you really love me?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks in a cold voice. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded his head forcefully. "You swear." Said Gong ou. Do you have to swear? She''s so untrustworthy. When small read helplessly put up his hand, looking at him a word a word said, "I swear, I love Gong ou, this life only love you a person." "Not enough!" Gong Ou said coldly, squatting in front of her and frowning. An old Italian lady came back from the bridge and looked at them inexplicably. Her head tilted to 90 degrees and passed them slowly. Listening to Gong Ou''s words, Shi Xiaonian gazed into his dark eyes and continued, "I say I love you just because I want to, not because of anyone else. Every word I say is true. If I lie, God will punish me¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her as if he is examining something on her. His thin lips are pursed and his black eyes are turning. "Am I good enough?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile on his lips, "will you marry me?" "Are you in such a hurry?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. Smell speech, when small read wry smile, "Gong ou, I am an ordinary woman, nothing special, I will trouble myself, I will still hesitate, but I this person has an advantage, is once figured out, I will be very persistent to do what I want to do, will not twist." She praised herself. Gong Ou looked at her coldly and snorted with disdain, "so you''ve changed your mind now." "I..." Shi Xiaonian was just about to explain. She suddenly felt that this kind of Gong Ou was very funny. Instead of kneeling, she squatted in the middle of the bridge, reached out and scraped off his face. "She used to eat her own vinegar, but now she''s worried. Do I change my mind? Gong ou, are you bored or naive "I''m bored? Am I naive? " Gong Ou stares at her and lowers her voice unhappily. "If you''re not bored, don''t say such words. I''m so stupid that I want to understand you. Why don''t you understand?" When Xiaonian said with a smile, the voice is soft, like the sound of water under the bridge. Gong Ou squatted in front of her, black eyes staring at her, word by word, "I warn you, I''m a mental disease, even if it''s a common disease, it can''t change, good is good, or bad, understand?" "What do you mean?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. What is good, or bad? "That is Forget it Gong ou can feel the happiness in Xiao Nian''s eyes. He stands up from the bridge and says coldly, "don''t you want to go shopping?" Did he go shopping with her? When Xiao Nian''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up. He almost fell down. Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately reached out to help her. "My feet are numb." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Do you laugh when your feet are numb?" Gong Ou looked at her, frowning, but he didn''t let her go. "Because I figured out one thing, the whole person was relaxed." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, the weight of the whole person is pressing on him, waiting for the paralysis on his feet to pass. As for people, hate is hate and love is love. Why struggle between hate and hate, love and love? Just like time flute said, it''s too late to regret. "Think of a woman you want to propose to me?" Gong Ou gave her a cold glance. "As long as you can promise to get married, I don''t care about that. Let''s go and buy vegetables." When Xiaonian pulled him away, one foot was still numb, she simply hopped along. Gong Ou looked at her face deeply and turned around her face. He thought that she said these words to him for the sake of admiring qianchu, which was intended to bewitch her, but now it seems that her eyes are full of smiles, as if they are not fake. "Do you really love me?" Gong Ou asked suspiciously. "Why don''t you believe me so much? I love you." When I was young, I walked with one foot and jumped. Gong Ou held his hand and said in a low voice, "what about Gong Ou in the past?" "I love him. I always love him." Shi Xiaonian said without any hesitation, jumping forward. "Oh." Smell speech, palace Europe''s heart suddenly sink down, satirical tunnel, "also don''t see what kind of face you have, still play flower heart." "Flower heart?" Shixiaonian looked at him in disbelief, "my name is Huaxin?" "It''s the flower heart." Gong Ou coldly made a decision for her. I don''t know why, when Xiaonian felt that his unreasonable appearance was quite the same as before. She was stunned, and then she laughed with indifference, "then think of me as a playboy. I love you even if you become a pig." "Xi Xiaonian!" "As long as the pig''s name is Gong ou, I love it." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, with a clear smile in his eyes. She said a lot of love today, and she was almost tired of it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou knew that this was wrong. He knew that her words had already constituted a kind of abuse. But strangely, his heart just sank and floated again. She jumped forward, the sun fell on her face, not before the sick look, it is very energetic. His eyes fell on her lips, and his throat tightened for a moment. Shi Xiaonian is very attractive today. ¡­¡­ When they come out of the supermarket, Xiaonian and Gong Ou walk back with a full load of things. Gong Ou''s arm is hooked by her hand. They walk on the road like the most common lovers. "Gong ou, please don''t attack mu qianchu any more. No matter the tone or the violence, he is suffering enough now." Shi Xiaonian still mentioned mu qianchu."He deserves his pain." Gong Ou glanced at her coldly in a sour tone. Smell speech, when small read light smile a, "you still quite busy." "What?" "You have to eat your own vinegar, you have to eat the vinegar of Mu qianchu, and you have to care whether my present behavior is a flower. Aren''t you busy?" When small read tease him way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gave her a cold look. Clearly so cold a know, when small read unexpectedly saw a bit charming taste. Shi Xiaonian thought that she was really hopeless. She looked at him and said, "I have nothing to do with mu qianchu. I believe you know me too. There have been so many things that I can''t have anything to do with him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "It''s better." Gongou hard tunnel. When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou go back, before they go in, Feng de rushes to the door, frowns and shouts, "master mu..." "Adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Shixiaonian''s hand slid down from gongou''s arm. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Gong Ou''s low eyes look at the hand sliding down to her. His eyes are getting colder and colder. Is it necessary to release his hand when he hears mu qianchu. He reached out to loosen his collar and took a deep breath. What''s the matter? Recently, he wants to be angry more and more. Is he the one who used to jump out in a hurry. "Master Mu is gone. He asked me to make a hot water. When I came out, he disappeared." Feng de some anxious tunnel, looking at the palace Europe bow, "young master, it is I do not work." Even a blind man can''t see it well. For the first time, Gong Ou didn''t blame him. "His feet are on his own. Can you stop him if he wants to throw into the river?" "Into the river?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in shock, "you mean qianchuhui..." When Xiaonian was surprised, everything in his hand fell down and ran towards the river. Gong Ou held her hand and stared at her coldly. "Look at your nervous appearance, I just want to say what I expect." Gongou is so cruel that he has a strong sense of justice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What to expect at this time. When small read startled body cold sweat all out, quickly ran into the house, look around to find, can''t see mu qianchu trace. "I admire qianchu, I admire qianchu!" When small read while shouting looking for, shell teeth bite lip, not really like the palace Europe said so short-sighted. When Gong Ou looked coldly, Xiao Nian looked for it like a headless fly. His eyes became deeper and deeper, and he said darkly, "where is mu qianchu''s bedroom?" "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian turns to look at Gong ou with a blank face. Her reaction made Gong ou a little satisfied. Feng de on one side said, "I know I just passed a room over there. It should be master Mu''s Because there are pictures of Mu qianchu in it. Gong Ou goes in that direction. Shi Xiaonian continues to look for him. Just as he is going to look outside, Gong Ou''s voice says, "Xiao Nian, come here!" When small read back, into mu qianchu bedroom. Gong Ou is standing in front of a wall. There is a safe in the middle of the wall. Now the safe is open. He turns around and looks at Shi Xiaonian. "You can rest assured that he is not looking for death." His tone can be described as grotesque. "How do you know?" Shi Xiaonian went over and asked. "All the things in the safe are gone. There is only one mobile phone left. Of course, he ran away with money, ID and other things. Can I kill him when I come back?" Gongou cold tunnel. Is mu qianchu gone? When the small read Leng, walked over, sure enough, there is nothing in the safe, only a mobile phone quietly lying there. She took the phone out from the inside, turned it on, didn''t set a password, and the interface stayed on the recording. There''s a recording on it. When small read the eyes stagnated, click open recording, a long blank, only to hear the sound of rustling. For a long time, mu qianchu''s hoarse voice came from the mobile phone. "Xiaonian, I''m going. Don''t come to me. I have my own way. Take care A very short sentence, nothing else. When Xiao Nian raised her eyes and looked at Gong ou, who looked at her and saw through what she thought, "do you still want to ensure her safety?" "He''s blind, and he''s very emotional now." Shi Xiaonian said, holding his sleeve. "Don''t pull my sleeve." Gong Ou coldly tunnel, her hands over the mobile phone to the bed next to a throw, "now come back with me, these things let Feng De to investigate." "When you find out about master mu, do you want to protect him secretly?" Feng de asked. "Protect anything, as long as you can''t die." Gong Ou said coldly, "are you satisfied with this? Do you know how much I have to spend to do such a thing? How much profit will it cost me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s about opening your mouth again. Shixiaonian is not as intolerable as before. She said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. You can spend it. When we get married in the future, we can simply save money." "You save our wedding money for the safety of qianchu?" Gong Ou''s tone suddenly cooled down. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian jumped up happily and looked at him with a smile, "so you agree to my proposal? We''re getting married tomorrow? Get married today? " Don''t miss a good time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a cliche. Gong Ou found that the woman had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He gave her a cold squint, raised his foot and went out.As soon as Gong Ou went out, the smile on Xiao Nian''s face slowly faded. She turned to look at the safe beside her. There was not only a mobile phone left in the safe, but also a picture standing on the side. The picture was standing on the back and could not see the content. Shi Xiaonian walked slowly with heavy steps and turned the painting slowly. A small picture. On the painting, teenagers and girls are happily fighting in the snow. Through the ink and color, they can feel their happiness and the beauty of those years. When they are laughing so happily in the snow, how can they think that more than ten years later, they stand face to face, but they can''t even smile. Nothing can go back. Mu qianchu didn''t take the painting with him. He wanted to tell her that he had put it down. When the small read will draw a little bit back, cover up the bright smile of young people and girls, "I also put down, qianchu, treasure." She spoke softly, her eyes astringent. She turned around with a big smile and ran out, shouting, "Gong ou, wait for me." On one side of the bed, a cell phone is on it. The recording in the mobile phone has not been played out, but there is only blank space left for a very long recording. People go to empty rooms. For a long time, there was a voice so low that it could hardly be heard. ¡°I¡¡love¡¡you£¬¡¡forever¡£¡± Like a voice that has never been heard before, the recording stops after this subtle sound. ¡­¡­ The airport. A young man with a pretty face was standing in an open place. All kinds of voices were ringing in his ears. He was standing there. His coat covered the blood stains on his clothes. He looked ahead. His eyes were not shining. It was easy to see that he was blind. It is mu qianchu. "Here, sir. This way, please." The airport staff took him to the ticket office. Mu qianchu followed him forward, his hands wrapped in gauze, and a person in a hurry came by and ran into him. He flashed by with his hearing. The next second, there''s another bump. He was hit by a pillar and didn''t stand firmly. He was hit by someone''s luggage truck and fell to the ground. He fell heavily on the ground and fell head to the ground. "Sir, sir, are you all right?" The staff quickly picked him up. "I''m fine, thank you." Mu qianchu jaw head, voice hoarse, full of fatigue, a face is people feel flustered calm. "Here, this way." The staff helped him to the ticket office. Mu qianchu fumbled to take out the identity documents and other information and handed them over. His eyes were half closed without any light. "Where, sir?" The other party asked. The ticket seller was an Italian girl with brown hair and deep outline. Mu qianchu said an address. The other side Leng next, lift Mou to see toward him, some can''t believe tunnel, "what? Where? I''m sorry, I didn''t catch you Mu qianchu stands there and repeats his figure. The other side looked at him with sympathy in his eyes and said, "are you going to work or travel there? With all due respect, I''d like to remind you that it''s a very poor and chaotic country, and the place you''re going to is the most chaotic small city there. " "I''m going." Mu qianchu said firmly. "Why?" The other side can''t help asking. Mu qianchu stood there, listening to this sentence, his eyelashes trembled a little, the other side knew that he was talking too much, just want to apologize, mu qianchu has hoarse voice. "A friend died to save me. I want to go to the place where she stayed." He said a word lightly. Wen Yan, the brown haired girl in charge of the ticket service, realized that she had touched someone else''s sadness and immediately said, "that''s a great friend." "Yes." Mu qianchu nodded and lowered his eyes. The girl will do a series of procedures for him, and then give him, "please pay attention to safety, sir, your life is very precious, because the load of two people''s life." Mu qianchu stood there, his eyes trembled, took over his procedures from her hands, and turned to leave. His figure shuttle in the middle of a group of people, hit several times, tottering, but he continued to move forward, people gradually disappeared in the sea of people. ¡­¡­ After many twists and turns, Shi Xiaonian finally took back the property belonging to the Xi family. "When master Mu went to the small country where didi used to stay, it was quite chaotic. I have sent someone to protect him. I don''t know how long he will stay there." The news from Feng de made Shi Xiaonian silent. She was on the return flight, looking out the window at the clouds. I didn''t expect that mu qianchu''s last choice was to go to the most difficult place where Shidi had stayed. His behavior also has the taste of fulfilling his destiny.I''m afraid he''ll never have a better life, with the death of her parents, her unfeeling feelings, and the final sacrifice of self-protection. But, she can''t do anything, she can only do so. "There is no need to report the news of Mu qianchu in the future. If he can die under the protection of others, he has no ability. I don''t want to hear from him any more." Gong Ou sat opposite Shi Xiaonian and said coldly, looking at Shi Xiaonian and observing her expression. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and turned away. Shi Xiaonian didn''t refute Gong Ou''s words. She knew that Gong ou and herself could only do this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 But she still faintly hopes that he can live well. "What are you thinking?" Gong Ou asked coldly, thinking about Mu qianchu again. Hearing Gong Ou''s voice, Xiao Nian immediately put on a smile and looked at him with bright eyes. "You don''t work now, do you care about me?" "You''re getting more and more cheeky." Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "I don''t know how to be thick. Do you feel it?" When small read lean toward him, fingers in his face scraped. "Boring." Gong Ou sneered coldly. He leaned back, but his eyes couldn''t help leaning towards her. He looked at her holding her face. The action was inexplicably attractive. "You are more boring than me. People who are jealous of themselves are the most boring." When small read low Gu a, also backward, turn Mou to look out of the window, the eye sinks down again. "What are you thinking?" Gong Ou asked again, and his voice was slightly unhappy. When small read some surprised to see him, just caught a deep in his eyes, he is really concerned about her. "I''m thinking, when the flute died, mu qianchu left, I''ll follow you back home to get married." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said in a bitter voice, "more than ten years ago, we lived under the same roof, but now we have different paths." "Did I promise to marry you?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "You said that when I marry you, I have to listen to you and love you. I can do it, can''t I?" When small read to ask a way, he still put up a plan. "The press conference has passed. Where can I find the right time to announce the wedding news?" Gong Ou said, looking arrogant. "Besides, if you want to destroy the engagement, you can destroy it. If you want to get married, you can get married. Why She can do whatever she wants. Has she considered him? What does he do now? Is it going back to the past or the status quo? The woman became more and more incomprehensible to him. When small read looking at him like that, Mou son turned to say, "palace Europe, I tell you a story." "The story?" What is she going to do. "Once upon a time, there was a Frog King. He always felt that he was superior and that everyone should submit to him. He refused to give up his face. He was very happy and pretended that I was not satisfied." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou stares at her coldly, "and then?" "Because he is too arrogant and can play tricks, so he inflates himself, keeps expanding, and then" bang, "it explodes." When I was young, I told my story vividly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent and smelly. For a long time, he sneered and stared at her with dark eyes. "You want me to say, I''m not very happy. Give up." He''s not that stupid. Her story is full of traps, let him admit that he is a smelly frog, don''t count on it. "The president of Gongda is so wise. Aren''t you really happy?" When small read asked, said not disappointed not sad is false. She thought she had figured out all this, and he would welcome it, so she made such a big score. "No "Oh." Shixiaonian pretended not to care to smile, eyes across a sad, turned to look out. That touch of sadness was easily captured by gongou. The plane landed. A group of people came down from the plane. The wind on the apron was so strong that he couldn''t help wrapping his tight clothes. Several of Gong''s cars have been parked in the distance. Gong Ou took the lead in walking forward with long legs. When small read looking at his absolutely but to the back, eyes dim, lips show a far fetched smile. It doesn''t matter. No matter what he becomes, she will accept it. If the mountain doesn''t come, she''ll go. What''s the big deal? As long as she knows how much she loves him, that''s enough. Shi Xiaonian wrapped up his tight clothes and went to the car. Instead of following Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian pointed to another car and said to Feng De, "adoptive father, I''ll take this car back to the gallery." She didn''t have the cheek to go back to gongou. "OK, let the driver drive you." Feng de nodded and went forward to open the door for her. When Xiao Nian turns his eyes and looks at Gong ou, who is sitting there with a document handed over by the Secretary in the car. It seems that he has no intention of saying goodbye to her. Ah. When small read some lost to sigh, Chong Feng de smile, sit in the car to leave. The driver drove away. When he got to the fork in the road, Xiao Nian turned his eyes and looked out the window. Gong Ou''s car had gone away from the other direction. When the car stopped in front of the gallery, Xiaonian got out of the car and said to the driver, "thank you." It''s late at night outside. There are few stars in the high-rise buildings. The imperial castle has a good view. Deep in the forest, the air is fresh and the environment is elegant. Everything is fine.When it comes to imperial castle, I don''t know how the twins are now. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I miss them so much. Tomorrow she''ll see them. See you again. This time, no matter how indifferent he was, she would not be easily beaten away. When Xiaonian took out the key to open the glass door and went inside, as soon as she turned on the light, she saw that the car outside was still there. Why don''t you go back? She''s already home. When Xiaonian walked over and knocked on the window, the window was put down, Xiaonian bent over to look at the driver, "what''s the matter, is there anything else?" "I''ll wait for Xi Xiaonian to pack up." Said the driver. "Pack up? What is it? " Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. The driver was also puzzled. "Mr. Gong called me and asked me to take you to the imperial castle when Miss Xi finished packing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. "Miss Xi? What''s the problem? Can I help you? " Asked the driver. "Did he really say that? Let me pack up and move to imperial castle? " Shi Xiaonian asked in disbelief. "Yes, Mr. Gong called me in person. We all have recording because of our work." The driver handed the mobile phone to Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian stood outside the car, he turned on the recording and heard the respectful voice of the driver, "Mr. Gong." Gong Ou''s lazy voice rang out on the phone, "when Xi Xiaonian finishes packing, you will take her home." It''s really gongou''s voice. And he said Take it home. When small read suddenly like eating honey, the heart is not sweet, want to jump up, this proud man is too annoying. She said that he was the Frog King, clearly happy did not say, why do you have to press their emotions. I''m sick of it. Shi Xiaonian thought, handed the mobile phone to the driver and said with a smile, "I''m going to pack up now. Give me an hour. No, half an hour is enough! It will be ready in a minute With that, Shi Xiaonian ran into the gallery happily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver''s face was inexplicable. When Xiaonian rushed into the gallery, he picked up a suitcase and packed it. He put his clothes in and arranged a big box. There are usually twins here to play toys, but also all have to take. When small read busy loading things, loaded the whole three big boxes, she turned to see, see if there is missing. A tablet on the desk came into her view. When Xiaonian went to pick up the tablet computer, he scratched it with his fingers. He was away from home for a few days, but there was still electricity. When Xiaonian wanted to put the tablet into the bag, he still didn''t close it. He scratched it with his hand and a video jumped out. The video is a surveillance video. It''s a video of the cafe on Fengtai Road. When she got the news about Gong Ou at that time, she rushed to find out whether Gong Ou had been here from the video. Later, Gong Ou appeared before he found it. She never saw that video again. Think about it, the reason why she was so sharp was that Gong Ou was so indifferent when he appeared. She was always angry that he didn''t contact her for four years and didn''t inform her when he came back. If she didn''t see Shidi and mu qianchu like that, she thought that she would keep this mind until after marriage. Now, she figured it out and didn''t want to change anything. Between two people, as long as love, who love more, who love less, what is the relationship? As long as she wants to. When Xiaonian thought with relief, he was about to delete the video when he saw a luxury car parked there. She remembers what the car looked like. It''s the car that was photographed by an insider at the time. When small read hand back, continue to look down, saw the car''s back window was slowly down, showing a familiar face. Gongou. It''s really him. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes widened in shock. She once thought that the man had pasted the picture. Maybe it was her fault, not Gong ou. It''s really him. She looks at the picture on the screen of her tablet computer. Gong Ou is sitting in the car, neatly dressed, with one hand on the window, and slowly raises her face to look in a certain direction. It''s looking in the direction of the cafe. He just looked in that direction. His handsome face was very thin. There was no expression on his face. His eyes were dark, but he had never seen such eyes before. Like restraint, like forbearance, for a while, his eyes became gloomy again. If she didn''t know that place was a coffee shop, she suspected that he was looking at his lover. This kind of eyes inexplicably let her heartache. Shixiaonian couldn''t see it. He pulled the progress bar back. For about half an hour, he was looking at the place.What on earth is he looking at? Shi Xiaonian tunes a few videos of the rest of the days, and finds that all of them are in that period of time. Gong Ou''s car stops there. Sometimes the window doesn''t come down, but when it comes down, he always looks in that direction. What are you looking at? Shi Xiaonian tried to recall the appearance of the cafe on Fengtai Road, but he couldn''t remember what was worth seeing there for so long and what was worth seeing every day. Shixiaonian turned off the video and dragged the suitcase out. The driver rushed out to put her suitcase, "Miss Xi, get on the bus, let''s go back." Go back. Shi Xiaonian thought about it and said to him, "can you send me to a place first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Where?" The driver looked at her and asked. "Fengtai Road." When Xiaonian got on the bus, the driver drove in the night and drove to Fengtai Road. Under the guidance of Shi Xiaonian, the driver stopped his car at a certain intersection, where he stopped every day when Gong Ou just returned. sat as like as two peas in the back seat of the car. She slowly pressed down the window, looked up, recalled the angle of Gong Ou''s look, and looked forward. Sure enough, there are the doors and windows of the cafe. Nothing special. The only special thing is that there is a painting in the glass window, which is covered with maple leaf red oil painting, hanging there quietly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat in the car staring at her, her eyes were so astringent that she couldn''t speak. Tears slipped from her eyes, flowed across her cheek, and reached the corner of her mouth. Bitter taste. The painting It''s her painting. It''s one of her works. When Gong Ou just returned, he didn''t go to see her. Instead, he came here every day to see her paintings for half an hour? Fool. How can there be such a person. Shixiaonian reaches out to wipe away her tears. It turns out that he always cares about her. He just thinks about it in a different way. Shixiaonian laughs again. He tears more and more. The driver looked in the rear-view mirror at Xiaonian, who was crying and laughing. He was puzzled. What''s wrong with Miss Xi. "Go back." Shi Xiaonian said. "All right." The driver drove away from Fengtai Road. Along the way, Xiaonian sat in the back seat and wiped her tears. She cried and laughed. Her heart seemed to be caught by something. It hurt a little, but she enjoyed it. It turned out that he had never been so indifferent to her. As the car slowly drove into the imperial castle, Xiao Nian reached out to wipe away his tears and took a look at himself in the small mirror. His eyes were swollen like a walnut. It''s ugly. Finally back here, I cried like this. For a while, Gong Ou didn''t know what to say about her. Shi Xiaonian took out some cosmetics, quickly put on make-up in the car and put on lip gloss to make the whole face look bright and moving. It looks much better. Just after putting on makeup, the car stopped at the fountain. When Xiao Nian pushes the door open, Feng de and some servants come out. Seeing that she finally moves back, Feng De is also very happy and helps with the luggage. "Just come back, just come back." Feng De''s voice was very excited, "it''s time for the family to get together." The family of four finally got together. ¡°Mom£¡¡± Feng De''s voice is still not down, an excited childish voice comes out from inside, and then Xiao Nian sees Gong Kui rushing out like a little bee, all the way into her arms, "Mom, I miss you so much!" When the small read will hold up the palace Europe, take the forehead in her small head by, happy to say, "I miss you, and brother these days have a happy?" "Happy, Holly is my younger brother, and my younger brother is very happy, too." Gong Kui said solemnly, striving to be a sister. When small read with a smile touch her head, "well, let''s go in." She took Gong Kui''s little hand and walked in. Gong Yao stood at the door, his face was very tight, and his clothes were not as neat as Gong Kui. He was as clean as he had just put on. "You are back." In the reign of Gong Yao, Xiao Nian bent over in a respectful and cool tone. Shi Xiaonian found that she was used to Gong Yao. She went over, squatted down, gazed at his little face and said, "holly, I miss you very much. How are you doing?" "I''m fine, thank you very much." Gong Yao nodded. Then Feng de and his servant came in with their luggage. Gong Yao and Gong Kui looked at him. Gong Kui was like an octopus on Shi Xiaonian''s body and asked sweetly, "what''s that?" "It''s my luggage. I''ll live here with you and dad." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, his eyes are still red. Smell speech, Gong Kui excitedly jump up, "really? Mom, are you going to live here, so I can sleep with you, right? " "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile. "I''m so happy." Gong Kui jumped on Xiaonian and hugged her. "I can sleep with mom. It''s great." Shi Xiaonian smiles and pats her. Seeing Gong Kui''s brilliant smile, it''s so healing. Everything looks very beautiful. "What about dad?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The young master works in his study." Feng de stood aside and said, looking at Shi Xiaonian kindly, "dinner is ready. Why don''t you ask the young master to come down for dinner?""Good." Shi Xiaonian readily agreed to let Gong Kui and Gong Yao play for a while, but he walked forward, took the elevator to the upstairs, and walked step by step to the study. In the study, Gong Ou sat in front of the desk, looking at all the documents and materials, a little distracted. Why not? She changed her mind again? She began to be fickle again. She said she would marry or not. Did she want to play with him? What if she does change her mind? He has to change himself back? Is he getting better or not? What if he starts to be irritable and irritable again? Will she dislike him again? Damn it. Gong Ou smashes the documents on the table. What should he do to satisfy her? Outside, there was a slight sound of footsteps. It''s time to read. Gong Ou''s black eyes stagnated and finally came. He immediately picked up the file and began to read it. No, it''s not this one. It''s another data report. Gong Ou found the correct report on his desk and began to look at it. Unconsciously, he stood upright and put his hand on the desk. When I went to the door, I saw Gong Ou looking at the documents. Workaholic. When was in mind, Xiao TSU thought what she could do when she did not contact her. She spent half an hour every day to see a painting she painted, and she had nothing to make complaints about. "Kowtow, kowtow." When Xiaonian knocked on the door. The palace Europe lifts Mou to see toward her, the facial expression is cold, ice cold tunnel, "arrived?" "Well, here we are." Shi Xiaonian nodded. She thought he would deny that he wanted the driver to pick her up. It seems that he has not inflated too much. "I''ve thought about it." Gong Ou''s body leans back, and black eyes look at her, "since you are so smart, you can do everything I ask. I have no reason not to let you come back, but remember, the pattern between us is..." "The president is up, I''m down." When small read to him with a smile, "you don''t worry, I remember it." "That''s about the same." Gong Ou looked at her and made up. He paid attention to her eyes and said, "what are you crying for?" When Xiaonian touched her eyes, she made up and could see that she had cried? He was also very strange. He didn''t see that there was a ring missing on her ring finger, but he could see that she had cried. "It''s nothing. It''s just feelings." Shi Xiaonian went over and lay down on Gong Ou''s back. He put his hand around Gong Ou''s neck and leaned close to her. His lips were close to his ears. He said, "let''s go and have dinner. Dinner is ready." Her movements are natural. The aroma of his body lingered vaguely on the tip of his nose. Gong Ou''s throat suddenly tightened up, cleared his throat, and said, "eat and talk." "Don''t you like me to be close to you?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal." Gongou cold tunnel. When Xiaonian sat on the armrest of the chair, the weight of the whole person was on his back. She looked at him helplessly. Then, she saw the restraint in his eyes. looks as like as two peas in the surveillance video. Before, she thought that his eyes were cold and inhumane, but now she found that his eyes were full of forbearance. She could not help sighing softly, "what are you enduring?" She didn''t understand. Mingming says that he doesn''t change his mind, but he doesn''t care about her; Mingming is a workaholic, but he takes time to see her paintings; Mingming doesn''t care about her, she holds him, but his body is tense like this. She really didn''t understand him. Before, she was immersed in her emotions and couldn''t see the other side of him. Now, she finally saw him. Let her understand the things she can''t understand in her later life. "What can I bear?" Gong Ou pulled her hand, stood up from her chair and said coldly, "go to dinner." "Good." Shixiaonian nodded, looked at his indifferent back, followed him to leave. In the restaurant, Feng de and his servants bring up the dishes. The delicious food is very good. Just a look at it makes people move their fingers. The level of the palace chef is getting higher and higher. ¡°Mom£¡¡± When Gong Kui didn''t see her for several days, Xiao Nian jumped on her again. When small read pull her way, "go, I hold you sit." The table is long. Shi Xiaonian and the twins are sitting face to face. Gong Ou is sitting on her right side of the throne. The light is bright. Feng de and his servants are waiting on her side. When Xiao Nian saw Feng De, who was busy preparing food for the twins, he couldn''t help but ask him to sit down and eat. He thought about it. Take your time. No hurry. She picked up chopsticks to eat. Gong Kui ate and looked at Shi Xiaonian and asked, "Mom, where have you been?""I went to my grandparents'' house for a few days." Shi Xiaonian said. "Is Dad going to grandma''s, too?" Gong Kui asked. "Yes." When small read casually should way. Smell speech, Gong Kui immediately seem to hear something big, a pair of eyes stare round, looking at the small read, "well, you two people run to grandma''s house, don''t take me and holly! You adults are really good at playing "Cough." Gong Ou is choked, low Mou sees to Gong Kui, "what TV did you watch again, I didn''t say don''t watch too much TV for her." It''s OK. It sounds like an ill bred mother-in-law. "I''m sorry, young master. I''ll never let you see it again." The maids quickly apologized. "Well." Being stared at by Gong Ou''s indifferent eyes, Gong Kui was scared to stop. He quietly took a spoon to play, but he was still unconvinced. He muttered in his small mouth, "hum, I ran out with my wife to play, and I didn''t want to watch TV." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Adults just ask too much to kill children''s childhood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou and shixiaonian are silent. Shixiaonian is also very helpless. If she hadn''t heard about the chaos there, she would have chosen to take the twins. She also wanted to take them to meet her parents. Palace Europe is scolding, when small read sitting in a side way, "this time I also have something to do, next time with you in the past?" Gong Kui looked at her and could listen to the words of Xiao Nian. He nodded his head and said, "OK. You''re really going to take holly and me. " "Of course it will." Shi Xiaonian said, lowering his head to continue to eat. "Stop playing with spoons and eat." Gong Ou opens his mouth on the other side and stares at Gong Kui coldly with his black eyes. "Good." Gong Kui picked up the spoon to eat, turned his eyes to see Gong Yao, then looked at Gong ou, and then looked at Shi Xiaonian, "when shall we go again, mom?" Children are people who want to do it immediately and play with it. "Well, I''m afraid it''s going to be a while, waiting for you, Dad." When Xiao Nian threw the ball to Gong ou, "when dad is free, we''ll go there to play." Smell speech, Gong Kui immediately entangles Gong ou, "Dad, when are you free?" "I haven''t been free lately." Gong Ou said coldly and put a piece of food in his mouth. "Ah..." Gong Kui, with a sad face, took a spoon and put it in the rice. His little mouth was murmuring, "I''ve played, so I won''t take us to play. Ah, our children are really adults'' burdens, oil bottles and burdens." When Xiaonian sat there and couldn''t listen any more, she couldn''t help looking at the maids, "what TV are Xiaokui watching these two days?" "Miss Xi, it''s the thirty years'' war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." Said the maid, trembling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thirty years of war. What are the TV plays about now. When the small read headache to see the palace Kui, "how do you see these, watch more cartoons, play toys, read." "Well, you adults have all gone out to play, leaving our two loveless children at home. I''m just looking around." Gong Kui said with the appearance of a little adult. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looks at his sister. "From tomorrow on, I''ll invite more tutors for you." Gongou made a decision. "Ah? Woo Gong Kui lost his voice and wailed. When Xiaonian looks at Gong Kui''s dejected appearance, she wants to laugh. She eats with chopsticks. She turns her eyes and looks at Gong OU on her right hand side. Gong Ou is taking the last bite of rice into her mouth and putting down the chopsticks. The maid handed the clean handkerchief in time. Gong Ou wiped his mouth and stood up, "I''m full." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a bowl of rice. Shixiaonian looks at his empty bowl. It seems that after Gong Ou has cured his illness, he has cured his symptoms of overeating. As soon as Gong Ou left, Gong Kui immediately jumped down from the chair with a small job. When he came to Xiao Nian''s side, he stared at her with big eyes. "Mom, I''ll sit with you." "Well." When the small read her to hold in the side chair to sit well, ask a way, "how did you just think of to say what wife?" In her mind, twins have no idea of their parents. In those four years, she went to see them in the strict time regulations of the palace. It is estimated that for them, mom was just a guest of the annual meeting, maybe a little closer because of blood relationship. But Gong Kui said something about his wife. ¡°Dad£¬Mom¡£¡± Gong Kui broke his little finger and said, "Dad, mom, that''s my husband and wife." "From television, too?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "Yes." Gong Kui nodded fiercely. There were grains of rice beside her small mouth. She tilted her head and read, "are you?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "if you say yes, do you want dad and mom to accompany you all the time?" Words fall, she discovers to have way eye to fall on her body. She turned her head and saw Gong Yao looking at her in the opposite direction. Her cool little face seemed thoughtful. "Hope." Gong Kui nodded, "if only grandparents, dad and mom could play with us all the time." "I miss my grandparents?" When Xiaonian saw through gongkui, gongkui was born in the big environment of the palace family. He usually had his own maid to follow him up, but after all, he had the closest relationship with LUOQI. It''s normal to miss these days in China. "I miss Mom the most." Gong Kui rubbed her face against her. The genie was eccentric and flattered her very well. When she was amused, Xiao Nian couldn''t stop smiling.Back here. Sitting at the same table with Gong ou, she also had twins. She thought about this picture for too long, and now it''s finally realized. It''s good. After dinner, Xiaonian made fruit cakes for the twins in the kitchen. There''s nothing to do here. She still easily gets the materials she wants. She hasn''t stepped into the kitchen for four years. When Gong Ou came into the kitchen, she saw Shi Xiaonian bending over and standing in front of the long dining table, wearing a white printed apron, long black hair tied into a ball, holding a cream bag in her hand, mounting patterns on the small cake, and her face was always wearing a faint smile. After mounting a flower, Xiao Nian looks up at Gong ou and asks with a smile, "Why are you here?" "Drink water." Gongou walks to Liuli''s desk and pours a glass of water from a kettle. In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Xiaonian is bending over and busy there. There are plates of fresh fruit on the table. Gong Ou came to her, holding the water cup with his slender fingers and looking at her skillful technique with low eyes, "you have never been unfamiliar with this craft." If you don''t want to be a cartoonist or a painter, you can also be a cook or pastry maker. Is that a compliment? When Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile, he lowered his head to make a cake. "I haven''t made a cake for twins for several days. Xiaokui''s mouth is very greedy." For twins. Gong Ou stood there, took a drink from his glass, and glanced at her busy appearance coldly. "Children will get tired of eating cake at night." "It''s OK. I''ll take care of the portion, and I''ll make two small cakes so that they can''t eat any more." Shi Xiaonian was very satisfied with his intelligence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gave her a colder look and drank all the water with his glass. He said coldly, "I''m used to going to bed at 11 o''clock. Remember this time. It''s more than don''t go into my bedroom." Smell speech, when small read to lift Mou to see him one eye, some surprised. "Why, not satisfied?" Gong Ou asked, "what you said when you proposed, I''m up, you''re down, you listen to me for everything." He set up an access control. "I didn''t mean that." When small read blinked, hand still holding cream bag, "small Kui said tonight let me accompany her to sleep, I have promised." She had thought that he would not allow her to enter the bedroom easily in such a state of forbearance and self-restraint. So she readily agreed to sleep with Xiaokui. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were frozen for a second. "I''ve been away for days, and she missed me." Shi Xiaonian added. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s been away for days? He''s gone for four years. Gong Ou''s eyes moved and looked at her coldly, "whatever you want." It makes no difference to him whether she goes into the bedroom or not. "Well." When Xiao Nian answered, he lowered his head to make a small cake. He decorated the cake with a little yellow peach and drew a smiling face on it with chocolate sauce. Xiaokui must like it very much. "Bang!" There was a loud noise in Xiao Nian''s ear. She was stunned. Gong Ou slapped the water cup on the table so hard that the fruit plate on the table was shocked. When small read is confused, suddenly a pain in the head, leather rope was pulled down, tied hair instantly loose down, palace Europe turned away, leaving a cold back. "Hello When small read speechless to stand there, a head of long hair down messy incomparable. What is he doing? That''s true. I don''t know. After finishing the small cake, Xiaonian put the cake one by one on the tray and went out from the kitchen. In the study, Gong Ou sits there and operates on the holographic keyboard. Ten slender fingers tap on the desk quickly. He tries out the holographic era himself and designs the real-life holographic image when talking. To achieve this step, the difficulty is not small. He knocked on a string of code, or can''t do it. Gong Ou''s face showed a look of annoyance. He cleared all the program codes on the computer screen. His black eyes were cold and his thin lips were white. He continued to operate on the keyboard, with a dizzying speed, his eyes getting colder and colder, his calculations in his mind were faster than those on the computer screen, and his face was tight. Inexplicably a little uncomfortable. Gong Ou loosened his collar. I don''t know if it''s because he stopped taking medicine. Recently, he seems to be more and more unable to restrain himself. He didn''t know what he was upset about. ¡°Mom£¡¡± A happy sound of footsteps came from the outside. Gong ou, who was disturbed, stood up to close the door. He pulled up the door and looked out. He saw Gong Kui running forward in his pajamas and long curly hair.When small read is coming from a distance, see Gong Kui smile especially gentle, holding tray squat down, "cake finished." "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s so cute, mom. You''re great." Gong Kui clapped his hands excitedly, "can you take a picture of me and kitten cake?" "Good." So the mother and daughter amused themselves there. A child was holding a cake with all kinds of coquettish postures. An adult sat down on the floor instead of squatting and took photos of his daughter with a mobile phone. Two boring people. Gong Ou stood at the door and looked at them coldly. He didn''t notice that he had been watching such a boring picture for a long time. "My daughter is so cute." When small read cross legged sitting on the floor, take a picture for Gong Kui, a turn to see standing in front of the study of Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 She laughed. "Still busy? It''s late. Go to bed early. " "Just take care of the two children." Gong Ou stood there and said, with a mature tone, but with a touch of gloomy taste. With that, Gong Ou slammed the door and went back to work. When Xiaonian looked at the closed door, she was helpless. She handed the tray to Gong Kui, "take it and eat with holly. Don''t rob my brother, you know? One for each. " After getting along with the twins for a long time, Shi Xiaonian finds that although Gong Yao looks cold, he dotes on his sister very much. Sometimes it''s also something he likes to eat. When Gong Kui says he wants it, he says he doesn''t like it and gives it to his sister. "I see. Can I have two?" Gong Kui stares at the three cakes in the tray and asks, one for holly, two for her, Bang Bang Da. Shi Xiaonian took out the small plate with Matcha cake from the tray and said, "this one belongs to Dad." "But I want two." "One piece is enough, or I won''t do it for you next time." "All right." Gong Kui left with a tray in disappointment. When small read carefully with a small plate, to the study, reached out and knocked on the door, "Gong ou, are you busy? May I come in? " "Come in." Gong Ou''s cold voice rang out. When Xiaonian pushes the door in, Gong Ou is busy in front of his desk. She goes over and puts the Matcha cake on his desk. Without disturbing him, she turns and leaves. The door was closed and the sound was almost silent. Gong Ou looked up at the closed door and the cake on the table. His black eyes were cold. Didn''t he only make food for two children? Cake. How old is he now. Gong Ou takes back his eyes and continues to work. His fingers move around on the keyboard, but his hand slows down a little bit, and his slender fingers move aside a little bit. Gong Oula took a small plate, put the fork aside, put the Matcha cake to her lips and took a bite. The fragrance of Matcha is completely dissolved in the cake. It''s not greasy or sweet, but it''s a very special taste that attracts people. Well done. It''s not suitable to eat too much at night. You have to be temperate. A minute later, there was only a small empty plate left on the desk. Gong Ou wiped his lips gracefully with a paper towel, and the discomfort on his chest dissipated in an instant. It''s just a cake. It doesn''t mean anything. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian and Gong Kui, Gong Yao together, watching them eat their cake, his face showed a satisfied smile, "delicious?" "Yummy, yummy." Gong Kui nodded, quickly finished the cake, and then stared at the cake in Gong Yao''s hand. When the small read sitting on the carpet in front of the bed, see quickly asahiko palace, "OK, you go to brush your teeth, ready to sleep." "All right, all right." Gong Kui spat out his tongue at her and turned to walk towards the bathroom. When Xiao Nian stood up to accompany Gong Kui, Gong Yao sat beside her and suddenly looked at her. His eyes were dark and his face was expressionless. He asked, "don''t you fight for custody with him?" "I won''t fight." Shi Xiaonian smiles with relief. She has thoroughly figured out that she will not trouble herself any more. She will take good care of gongou and the family. Gong Yao put the cake aside and stood up from the carpet. He was wearing a pair of small gray socks on his feet. When he looked at it, he read a word and said, "don''t worry, I will take care of you when I grow up." When small read Leng under, immediately remember, before, Gong Yao had advised her, no matter how should marry into the palace, after he grew up to take care of her. He thought it was her who had listened to him. Shi Xiaonian sat back and gazed at his cold face. "I didn''t come back here because of your words, but because I figured out something. I love Gong ou and you, and I don''t want to be separated from you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looks at her, and there is a trace of doubt on Lao Cheng''s little face. When Xiaonian reached out and patted his little shoulder, he wanted to stand up, think about it and sit back. Looking at him, he said, "holly, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you." "What''s the problem?" Gong Yao asked standing there. "At that time, I was going to fight the custody case. I asked you if you would like to live with me. You didn''t answer my question directly." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "did you have a positive answer in your mind at that time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at her in silence, her lips pursed, and there was no sound. See, when small read some embarrassed smile, "nothing, I just suddenly remember, casually ask, in short, now do not need you to choose." "Well." Gong Yao nodded. After all, he didn''t tell her what she would choose.Shi Xiaonian felt that he really asked a lot about it. What Gong Yao chose was quite natural. He was a little noble who was very content with the rules of the palace family. But she wanted to know her position in Gong Yao''s mind too much. When Xiaonian stood up and went to the bathroom, he cried with a headache, "Xiaokui, do you brush your teeth or take a bath?" "Hey, hey, hey." Gong Kui was wet all over, holding a toothbrush and smiling shamefully at her. When small read again tossed a turn, tell a story to the twins, tell them to sleep. This children''s room is very big. It should be specially arranged by Feng de. it''s beautiful and clean. It gives people the illusion of being in a fairy tale. On the two side-by-side beds, the twins were sleeping in one bed. When the child fell asleep, Xiaonian didn''t feel sleepy. It was four years since she spent the night in Imperial castle for the first time. Shixiaonian tucked in the quilt for the two children, then turned off the headlight, pulled the door and went out. As soon as she went out, she looked at everything in front of her and walked slowly in the huge castle. She walked by the wall, fingering it. It''s back here. One step, two steps, three steps. Shi Xiaonian looked up and saw an oil painting hanging on the wall. It was hung there several years ago and is still in the same position now. Shi Xiaonian stood in front of the painting and quietly enjoyed it. Painting is always the best, it stops all the time and memory, the best moment with the most beautiful way to stay. "Xiaonian." A tender voice came. Shi Xiaonian turned her head and saw Feng de standing not far away with a bottle of red wine in her hand. She couldn''t help smiling. The fountain pool in front of the castle is flashing lights, and there is a gentle music sound. The transparent water splashes out gorgeous radian with the music, which is very beautiful. Shi Xiaonian and Feng de are sitting in front of the fountain with their backs to the castle. "Congratulations, the Xi family''s property has come back, and they are getting back together with the young master. This is what I want to see most." Feng de said, gently clinking his glass with her. "Thank you, adoptive father." Shixiaonian looked at him, "adoptive father, I must have worried you a lot these years, right?" Shi Xiaonian is more or less sorry for Feng de. in the past four years, in order to find Gong ou, she never cares about her body. Once she is tired, she can only rely on Feng De to take care of her. Hearing the words, Feng de chuckled. The wrinkles in his eyes were deeper. He looked at the night in front of him and said, "I''m alone, childless and unaccompanied. I don''t know why. I feel very close when I know you. I think that''s the fate between us. God let me have a good daughter." "I''m not that good." When the small read sipped a cup of red wine, look to Feng de said, "you see, I even make their own marriage in a mess." She is really not a capable person, let alone a good word. "Isn''t the dust settled?" Feng de said with a smile, "I''m going to prepare for your marriage. I have to tell the British side." Listening to Feng De''s words, Shi Xiaonian''s face showed a faint blush, and his eyes looked at him brightly, "adoptive father, am I really going to get married this time?" It''s been several years since her children were so old that she and Gong Ou got together. "Of course, you will be happy all your life." Feng de said with a smile, picking up the bottle and pouring a little more red wine into her glass. Smell speech, when small Nian smile more happy, eyes like embedded stars, she looked at Feng De, "adoptive father, you know, I seem to know more and more about what kind of person Gong Ou is now." "Is it?" Feng de said along with her, looking at her, the kind eyes in her eyes were more gentle, "OK, OK, go back to sleep." "Then, adoptive father, go to bed quickly." Shi Xiaonian said, drink to him and drink the red wine. Feng de sat there and said, "no, young master works very late every night. I have to prepare supper for him." Working late. "That workaholic is a real one." When small read helplessly said, toward Feng de way, "adoptive father, you go to sleep, I go to do some supper for the palace Europe." "All right." Feng de nodded with a smile. Shi Xiaonian turns to leave. Feng De is still sitting in front of the fountain, shaking a glass of red wine in his hand. Looking at the curve of the red wine, his eyes have a touch of deep meaning. Ah, I''m old enough to drink this together. Who let him overhear that they are all together, one is in the study, and the other is sleeping in the children''s room. The young master is now indifferent and self-sustaining. Xiaonian is persistent, but he is too shameless about some things. Only he can do anything. But it''s too light to add. I don''t know if it''s useful. He can''t bear to add too much weight to Xiaonian. That''s it. He can''t hurt his body. ¡­¡­ When small read busy in the kitchen, in a familiar place, familiar with the environment for their men to do supper, this feeling is very good.She made two soups, two dishes, carrying the tray carefully to the study. Standing at the door, Xiao Nianteng couldn''t help but knock when she raised her foot. The door was suddenly pulled away from the inside. Gong Ou stood at the door. Jun Pang was a little annoyed, and her eyes fell on her raised leg. "You''re going to smash my door?" Gongou cold tunnel. "No When small read some embarrassment, "that, the kitchen is ready for supper, I help with the end." She didn''t say that she made it. Gongou will start to pick on her dishes now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "You''re not a servant. You don''t have to do this." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. Her eyes fell on her face, red. Smell speech, when small read happy smile, "that I am what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her with deep eyes and snorted coldly, "I always admit that you are my fiancee. You are always making trouble." "Yes, it''s my fault. What the president of Gongda said is what." When Xiaonian went in, he asked casually, "what did you just open the door for?" "Take a breath." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. "What''s the matter? Is it something to worry about? " When small read to French window, move out a small table, the dishes on the tray one by one put up. "Not much." Today''s gongou is the topic terminator. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian didn''t ask again. She turned her eyes and looked at the wall. There was a portrait of Gong OU on the wall. Her eyes were warm. "Is this painting still hanging here?" Gong Ou followed her line of sight and said coldly, "this kind of thing doesn''t need to be hung or taken down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there and bit his lip, he couldn''t have a glass heart with Gong ou, otherwise he would be killed every minute. She read the papers and books piled up on her desk. Knowing that Gong Ou was busy working, she said, "I''ll go out first. You can go to sleep after supper." She was ready to leave wisely. "Wait a minute." Gongou''s voice sounded behind her. When I read back, I saw Gong Ou sitting down in front of the small table, black eyes looking at her, eyes deep, "come here, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" When the small read don''t understand ground ask a way, walk over to sit down on the carpet beside him. "The last time you said that you wanted to see the hologram of the other party during the call, let''s talk about it more specifically." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. Hologram? It turned out that when he asked her about these things, was it only at work when he spoke well? When Xiaonian sat there and thought, "I''m just imagining. If I can have a hologram standing in front of me when I''m on the phone, it''s like chatting face to face with me, isn''t it very good?" "What''s good is good." Gong Ou interrupted her coldly, "do you know how long it took for human beings from the invention of computers to today''s rampant technology to include all the functions in a small mobile phone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, this and they chat of have connection? "Anyone who develops something has a certain degree. The holographic era focuses on office work. Do you know how difficult it is to make a holographic image call now? It itself is a very large independent system. How? How to add it to make the call and network run smoothly? How to make a small mobile phone carry so much? How to ensure the success of the application, how to ensure that it will be popularized? Do you know how much human and material resources you have to invest in making this thing, especially if it''s like money falling into the water, you can''t even hear a sound. " Gong Ou sat at a small table and said in a voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat and listened to his words. She felt as if she had been bombarded by a series of guns. Her ears were buzzing. She couldn''t help licking her lips. "What lips do you lick?" Gong Ou coldly tunnel, black eyes staring at her lips. He''s talking to her now. What does she mean by licking her lips? Do you want to tempt him? Thinking, Gong Ou felt upset again. He didn''t like himself. "I..." When small read in the heart of a sense of suffocation, she looked at the palace Europe, weak tunnel, "I just casually said an idea, I don''t know it is so difficult to achieve, then you don''t do well." "Don''t do it?" Gong Ou stares at her. "You made a suggestion. If you don''t do it, don''t do it?" "That suggestion can also be denied." When small read was staring at his cold eyes, do not know where his mistake. "I''m the president. I didn''t deny it. Who will deny it?" Gong Ou looked at her coldly, "how can you give up so easily and run away with a suggestion?" How can you give up so easily. When Xiaonian was stunned, he said it again. She suddenly remembered that he always stared straight when he said it, especially fierce. Now it''s very cold. looks as like as two peas. Sure enough, the things in the bones have not completely changed, right? "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian looked at him with admiration in his eyes. "Maybe it''s really difficult, but if you really want to do it, I believe you can do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. "If you can''t do it, I believe no one can." Shi Xiaonian said seriously.She believes that he is omnipotent, his talent in the field of science and technology is incomparable in today''s society. She sat there and looked at him with admiration, which could melt any man''s vanity. Her long hair was a little messy, her face was red, and she was very charming in the light. Gong Ou looked at her, and when Xiao Nian opened the lid of the soup on the table, he said, "well, let''s have supper first. Let''s work slowly." "I seem to have some ideas." Gong Ou suddenly stood up at the desk and walked towards the desk. He picked up the books and began to turn them desperately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No supper? When Xiaonian put the lid back, he went to gongou and watched him turn the book there. If he didn''t turn it over, he would lose it when he picked it up. The book was in the air. He seemed to think of something and put it back. He pressed it on the table. Shi Xiaonian felt a little strange about his action. She stood aside and watched him turn the book for a while. Then she began to tap on the keyboard quickly, knocking on the things she couldn''t understand. When the small read looked at the dishes on the table, think or did not remind him to eat. It''s the same with her painting. Once she gets involved, no one will listen to her drawing, and she will paint whatever she wants. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t understand the things on the computer screen. He looked down at Gong ou. He sat there, his clothes were well ironed, his face was handsome, his facial features were a bit of mixed blood, his dark eyes were staring at the computer screen, and he didn''t need to look at the keyboard. Working men are really attractive. When small read low eyes staring at him, Gong Ou eyebrow color is very deep, eyelashes are very long, how long, more than 1.5 cm? I really want to measure it with a ruler. Looking at it, Shi Xiaonian felt that her body was hot and her mouth was very dry. She felt her face as if it was going to burn. Is this study hot? She has a cold constitution, and now she feels hot. Shi Xiaonian licks his lips and decides to leave for a drink without disturbing Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian goes out in a low voice. After two steps, Gong Ou''s deep voice says, "move a chair and sit beside me." "Why?" She is thirsty and wants water. Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes and looks at him. Gong Ou sat there, with his hands pounding on the keyboard fast and his head not looking up, and said, "as soon as you leave, what I just thought will go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did the things in his head follow her? When small read inexplicably looking at him, but still obediently moved a chair to sit down beside him, quietly watching him work. But his work was completely beyond her comprehension. So when small read sitting there more boring, the more boring, the more dry her mouth, dry she straight lick lips. Late at night, the study was so quiet that you could hear a needle fall on the ground. It''s hard. It''s hot. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine, but it''s just two glasses of red wine. Shi Xiaonian reaches out and takes off his coat, puts it on the back of the chair and continues to sit there quietly. Time goes by bit. Half an hour later, the food was cold, and gongou was still working. He didn''t mean to stop working. When Xiaonian can only sit, all take off the coat, how still feel so hot, she touched her neck, neck to face are like burning up, not like words. Shi Xiaonian wanted to take a cold shower, but he couldn''t. She looked down at the clothes on her body. She was afraid of the cold, so she put on two or three sweaters, which was exaggerated. Shixiaonian silently takes off the outermost sweater, which is a little more comfortable. But soon, Shi Xiaonian felt uncomfortable again. His whole body was hot and dry, his mouth was not as dry as words, and his heart was beating very fast. It''s a familiar feeling. She remembered that she had been drugged by her adoptive mother a few years ago. She felt a little similar, but the difference was that she didn''t feel confused. She just felt that her body was too hot. She couldn''t tell if she was really addicted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She sat there, breathing deeply to relieve the heat in her body. She reached out to her heart and jumped so fast that she would jump out of her throat. Gong Ou sits there, typing out a paragraph of content. As soon as he looks back, he sees Shi Xiaonian sitting next to him, wearing only a thin sweater. The white sweater outlines the curve of her body, while her cheeks are red, her eyes are blurred, and her hands are still holding her hair, which is pure and seductive. Gong Ou thought he was wrong, and his eyes fixed for a moment. Shixiaonian took his hand in embarrassment. "You''re hot?" Gong Ou asked, isn''t she afraid of cold? "Yes, yes. Maybe the temperature of the air conditioner is too high. " Shixiaonian held her face and said, her face must be as red as a drunkard now. It''s so ugly."I didn''t turn on the air conditioner." Gong Ou directly exposed her excuse for poor skills. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read big embarrassment, sitting there do not know what to say, bowed his head. "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Ou asked coldly, "have you been given aphrodisiac?" A word tells the truth. "How can it be? Who will give it to me?" Shi Xiaonian immediately denied it, and suddenly thought of the red wine Feng de had given her. She seemed to remember that when Feng de took it over, the cork of the bottle had been opened. No way. Adoptive father can''t be so disrespectful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "Then why are you so red?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice, without aggravating his judgment. "I just had a drink with my adoptive father." When small read whispered, voice also changed a tone, strange she can''t stand. "Are you used to drinking with men in these four years?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. "That''s the adoptive father." "He''s a man, too." "Are you jealous?" When small read dry lips asked, eyes with a smile, she likes to see him jealous, that is concerned about her performance. Compared with solving Xiang Qingfeng''s problem as maturely as before, she likes his strange spirit. "I just want to remind you not to be bullied. I don''t know." Gong Ou said coldly. "Do you care about me?" When the small read again chase to ask a way, eyes stare at him, no, more see heart beat faster. It''s like she''s on an aphrodisiac. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glanced at her and felt that his eyes were wandering on his face. He couldn''t stand it. He grabbed the sweater on the tight body with his fingers and turned his head. "Have you done your work?" She has to go out. She has to go out for a cold shower. It''s too hot. "Not yet." Miyagi. "Then you work slowly, I''m sleepy, jet lag is not reversed, I go back to sleep." Shi Xiaonian stood up and walked out with his clothes in his hand. Gong Ou looked at her, body back, black eyes straight at her almost deserted figure, "you can ask me." "What?" When small read stupefied, turn Mou to see to him. "You should know that if you begged me, you wouldn''t feel so bad." The palace Europe says, the facial expression is icy, have no what excessive facial expression, thin lip is hooking a touch of shallow radian, smile not smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In the palace, no one dares to put medicine under my eyes, unless it is..." Gong Ou said and looked at her up and down. When small read not stupid, instantly understand, "do you think I''m their own medicine?" He''s not sick, is he. "Otherwise." Gong Ou looked at her, as if her eyes had seen her through, "I understand your urgency, because I didn''t invite you too warmly, so you began to do nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. "It doesn''t matter. I''m a mature man. I can understand." Gong Ou closed the books beside him, his voice was low and steady, "go back to the bedroom and wait for me." A man should know how to restrain himself, but when women are so enthusiastic, he can''t help giving face. Although both of her characters are suspicious of playfulness, she can barely understand it. Anyway, it''s him. Inexplicably, Shi Xiaonian was drugged, and his body became hot. As soon as his eyes touched her red face, a fire sprang up in his body. When Xiaonian stood there a little depressed, he even suspected that she had drugged herself? Is she in such a hurry in his eyes? Well, she proposed on her own. It''s a little bit. She proposed because she didn''t want to miss the time. Why did she give her medicine? Do you want his body? "No, I didn''t take any medicine. I''m sleepy. I want to go back to sleep!" Shi Xiaonian said firmly, biting the words clearly. She could no longer give him the impression that she wanted to be a girl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s action of picking up the books stagnated. His body was tense. He put one leg on his knee and coughed. He raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. "Are you sure?" Want to play hard to get? Want to see him jump in like before? "Of course, I''m sleepy. There''s no mess." When small read holding full of clothes said. "Come and sit down. Don''t sleep. You''ll take my inspiration away as soon as you leave." Said Gong ou. What''s left? With that handsome, sexy face that''s facing him? Although her mind is still clear at present, she doesn''t know what will happen next. "But I''m sleepy." The tone of Shi Xiaonian suddenly weakened. "How much is your sleep worth, and how much value can I create by processing this hologram call?" Gong Ou Road, glanced at the chair beside him, "sit down with me." "Don''t talk about your axiology. I can''t understand it. Let''s go." When small read know oneself can''t hold on any longer, finish saying to turn round to walk, try to escape. "In fact, your suggestion is very good. If it does, it will be a great achievement. Just imagine how many people in long-distance relationships can reduce their sense of distance through hologram calls. I can also design holograms to simultaneously speak, even hug and kiss, which is more shocking than video calls. "Gongou''s voice sounded behind her, and her voice was extremely magnetic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When you walk out of this door today, how many long-distance relationships will die in your hands? Have you ever thought about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian feels as if she is creating the gospel for all mankind. She has to bless the light on her body. It''s her fault not to save all living beings. But it''s not something she can change. She can''t change anything. When Xiaonian wanted to leave, Gong Ou''s calm voice sounded behind her again, "moreover, this achievement is likely to bring me countless awards, because of you, I have no honor. In addition... " Before he finished, Xiaonian turned around and walked back to his chair, with a look of death on his red face, "OK, I''m back, you can start." She can''t delay Gong ou to win the prize, a great achievement of mankind, and so many long-distance relationships. She''s so great. She respects herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her like this, and a smile in his eyes flashed away. He picked his eyebrows and said to her, "then sit down." With that, Gong Ou turned around and began to work. When Xiaonian was sitting there, her mouth was really dry. She glanced her face aside. She could feel better without looking at Gong Ou''s face. It''s still hot. It''s too hot. When small read pulling his sweater collar fan, breathing hard, deep breathing can adjust the tension of the body. Whoa. Suck. When small read self adjustment, forehead has a thin layer of sweat, the whole person seems light, floating. "Xiaonian, come and have a look." Gong Ou called her by name. "What?" When Xiaonian could only look back, she took a breath as soon as she saw Gong Ou''s handsome face. Her eyes flickered continuously. Gong Ou handed her a book. "Anyway, you have nothing to do here. Help me find some words." Gong Ou reported several words in a row with the sexiest voice. When small read feel their ears buzzing, nothing to listen to, "what? I didn''t get it "These are the words." Gong Ou directly picked up a pen, unscrewed the cap, held her hand, and lowered her head to write English words on the palm of her hand. When Xiaonian''s hand was hot, as soon as his hand touched her, it brought a touch of coolness, which stimulated her whole body. She looked at him blankly. In order to write, Gong Ou kept leaning over her, and her shoulder was already on her shoulder. Calm down. When small read, calm down. Gong Ou wrote very slowly on the palm of her hand, one letter at a time, with her head down. Her black eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning. It''s tolerable. It''s strong enough. Her fingers trembled and scraped his hand. Gong Ou''s throat tightened up and wrote down the last word. Forget it, she could bear it. It''s boring. When small read looking at him, hand can''t help but toward his skirt and go, want to grasp. "All right." Gong Ou suddenly raised his face and swept the tip of his hair on Shi Xiaonian''s face. There was a suffocating close distance between them. When small read to stay, quickly turned his face, picked up the thick book block in front of his face, "Oh, good, I start to check now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are deep. Damn it, it''s time to write another word. Gong Ou pursed her thin lips, sat upright and began to work. When Xiaonian began to turn the book, people are more and more floating, sitting on the chair like sitting on cotton, the sweat on the head is also more and more, she kept to wipe. The night is much longer than shixiaonian imagined. In the middle of the night, the heat of Xiaonian''s physical strength slowly calmed down, and her heart rate tended to be normal. She survived the most difficult time, and the whole person suddenly relaxed. The result of relaxation is that the eyes are floating, the words on the book are not words, all are crooked chocolate biscuits. "Bang." When the small read the whole person in a daze to the palace of Europe''s body, the thick book from the hand slip down, hit on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is working hard. When he turns around, Xiao Nian''s body is leaning on him. Shixiaonian was very tired and fell asleep. He didn''t have any consciousness to wake up, so he fell asleep on him. So after midnight, the study for a person suffering from hot and dry. Gong Ou slowly took out his hand to type, but when Xiao Nian was confused, he was all over again. It''s only when you fall asleep that you know how to tangle, stupid. Gong Ou stares at the computer screen. He can''t knock down a key with his finger. It turns out that when she is here, the inspiration in his head will disappear.As the night went by, the day slowly dawned, and the sun poured into the French windows. "Ah Choo." In the study, Shi Xiaonian sneezed. When he woke up, he wanted to sit up. He saw that Gong Ou was all around her and his hand was firmly on her shoulder. She was covered in her coat. The temperature of the air conditioner in the study is very high. With her voice, Gong Ou also opened his eyes. His long eyelashes moved slightly. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were dark, harmless and not aggressive. So handsome. When small read silently thinking, looking at his tired eyes, can''t help but way, "you didn''t sleep last night, all at work?" Tired like this. "Well." The main tired or after midnight. Gong Ou let go of her aching body. When Xiao Nian stood up and dressed, he looked at him and said, "go to the bedroom and lie down for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "I have a meeting today." Gong Ou stands up from his desk. "But you''ve been up all night. How can you be energetic?" When small read some distressed to say, how can he work so hard crazy. "Open the door and tell the kitchen to bring out breakfast." Gong Ou jumps over her heartache. "All right." Shi Xiaonian put on his clothes and went to the door while wearing his coat. He stretched out his hand to open the door. "Good morning, young master, Miss Xi." Feng de stands at the door with several servants and bows to Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou. Feng de puts his hands on him with a kind and gentle smile on his face. When he looks at Xiao Nian wearing clothes, his smile gets deeper. "Adoptive father!" When Xiaonian stands at the door and gnashes his teeth. "Miss Xi, the hot spring is ready. Would you like to have a hot spring with the young master first and then have breakfast?" Feng de asked with an understanding. Take a hot spring. "Adoptive father!" Shi Xiaonian''s voice is more serious than just now. Feng de was still smiling. Gong Ou came out from behind Xi Xiaonian, glanced at the clothes in the hands of the servants, pointed to one of them and said, "hang this one at the door of my room." "Do you need a hot spring?" Feng de asked with a smile. Hearing the words, Gong Ou looked back at him coldly, "Feng De, I can understand that you have forgotten your duty if you haven''t been a housekeeper for four years, but if there''s another time, you''ll pack up for me and go by yourself!" With that, Gong Ou strode away. When the small read stand at the door, the palace Europe how to know is the medicine under Feng de? Yeah, I almost forgot. She said she was drinking with fonder. It turned out that he knew it early in the morning and said that she was drugging herself. It''s too much. Hearing Gong Ou''s words, Feng De''s face froze and looked embarrassed. When Xiao Nian looked at Feng De, Feng de said frankly, "if I can make the young master and you really get back together, I''m willing to be dismissed." The adoptive father is really righteous. When Xiaonian looked at him, he didn''t know whether to cry or smile, "sorry, adoptive father, let you down." "What?" Feng de was shocked. "He worked all night, and I turned over his books for most of the night, that''s all." Shi Xiaonian said and turned to walk out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de sighed. It seems that he really took less medicine. After a few steps, Shi Xiaonian stepped back and looked at Feng de with clear black and white eyes. "What are you looking at?" He was embarrassed. Shi Xiaonian put his hands around Feng De''s arm and walked forward. He left the maids and stared at Feng de in a low voice. "Adoptive father, I always respect you so much and think you are a gentleman. I never thought that you still have that kind of improper things. Where did you come from? Is it for love Although the adoptive father is old, he is also an elegant and handsome man. He has a good temperament, is polite, and is single. It''s normal for him to want to fall in love. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Van der mer. "Adoptive father, when you fall in love, you fall in love. You can''t do this kind of thing." Shi Xiaonian said solemnly. "I didn''t." Feng de rarely appears so embarrassed in front of people, "I just take medicine to do research." Good sounding words. "So there''s more?" Shixiaonian was a little surprised and held out his hand to him. "I can''t watch your adoptive father fall. You should throw it away. No, it should be destroyed." "No more." Feng de denied it. "Really?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Really." Feng de nodded in embarrassment. "What are you talking about?" Gong Kui, who got up early in the morning, jumped in front of them. He was obviously wearing his own clothes. He was very untidy. His buttons were crooked. His hair was originally curly. After a night''s sleep, he was like a chicken coop and couldn''t look directly at his head. "How can you dress like this, Kui." When small read some helplessly looking at her daughter, squat down for her to rearrange clothes. "What are you talking about?" Gong Kui only paid attention to what they said, "I heard. Oh, what did you say you lost? What did you lose?" "It''s sugar. My grandfather Feng is old. Xiaonian won''t let me eat sugar. He will decay my teeth and make me lose it." Feng de said with a smile. "I''ll help you eat!" Gong Kui was ready to help others and said aloud, extending his hand to Feng De. When small read to grasp the small hand of the palace Kui, looking at her way, "can''t, the kid eats much sugar also can decay teeth, forbid to eat." "Oh, mom, your rules are just a little less than those of the Gong family." Gong Kui sighed. "Ghost spirit, go, I''ll take you to comb your hair." When small read for her to tidy up clothes, stand up, pull Gong Kui''s small hand, turn a Mou to see to Feng De, smile a way, "adoptive father, your that bedroom I don''t go to search, but, you do a thing for me.""What''s the matter?" Feng de felt that if she mentioned the medicine again, he would lose his face. "I want gongou''s medical record." When small read close to Feng De, with only two people can hear the volume said. She always wanted to see Gong Ou''s medical record, but the password of the drawer changed after Gong Ou found it last time, and Gong Ou didn''t like her going to the company. We have to ask Feng De to help us. "All right." Feng de nodded. "What are you talking about? I''ll listen to it. I''ll listen to it. " Gong Kui stood beside their legs, with a chicken nest on top of them. He stood up to listen, and his big eyes blinked. Sugar? Seal grandfather''s bedroom? I really want to eat. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian officially lived in Imperial castle. Gong Ou went to the company after breakfast. Shi Xiaonian had a very busy day. Because she lived here, the servants and bodyguards found that she was going to be the hostess, so they said hello to her one by one. In particular, there were some former servants and bodyguards in the middle. They had a lot to talk with her. After a long chat, time passed quickly. "Miss Xi, look, these are all made by Xiaobai and Xiaohui." The servant led shixiaonian to the cat house. The kittens ran everywhere in the cat house, and two other cats curled up in front of the cat house to take a nap. Xiao Bai and Xiao Hui are stray kittens adopted by Gong ou. Now they are all parents. "A lot of them." When Xiaonian chuckled, he squatted down in front of the two cats, reached out and stroked their hair. The cat half squinted at her, then closed it and let her touch it. "Xiao Hui still remembers Miss Xi." Seeing this, the maid on one side said with a smile. "I never came to see them. I didn''t expect they were so big." Shi Xiaonian said with emotion. Smell speech, one side of the maid sighed, "is not miss Xi does not come, but in recent years, the young master is not here, Gongjue master let us seal up here, there is no special circumstances, even we can''t go in and out at will." "You''ve worked hard all these years." Shi Xiaonian stood up and said. "In those years, more and more people left. Only some of us stayed here and lived in isolation." The maid gave a wry smile. "Now, young master is back, Miss Xi is back, and young master holly and miss Xiaokui are here again." "Yes." Shixiaonian nodded and walked forward with the maid. The maid led her to visit several places to see the changes of the imperial Castle over the years. Shi Xiaonian listened and looked all the way, looking at the direction of the forest. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously touched his bare ring finger. The whole four years passed by. It''s amazing. Around, she''s back here. When the mobile phone suddenly rings, Xiao Nian takes a look at it. It''s Feng De''s phone. "I''ll walk around by myself. You can do it." When small read to one side of the maid said. "Yes, Miss Xi." The maid turned and left. When Xiaonian stood on the lawn and connected the phone, he heard Feng de sigh helplessly as soon as he got through, "no way, Xiaonian. I''ve tried to use the birthday of the young master and the founding day of N.E. as the password, but the drawer still can''t be opened. If I open it again, I''ll call the police automatically." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bite your lips when you are young. "Xiaonian, is this medical record that important? Didn''t you look at it last time? " Feng de asked at the other end of the phone. He really couldn''t open the drawer. Shixiaonian kicked the grass and said, "adoptive father, to tell you the truth, I still think there is something wrong with Mona''s treatment. When Gong Ou repented in public, how could a young lady like her treat him wholeheartedly?" Gong Ou believes her because he is paranoid. He thinks only Mona can cure him. She''s not paranoid. She''s always suspected that there''s something wrong here. She loves all the characters of Gong ou, but she can''t stop questioning Mona because of this. "But the young master is really cured. Otherwise, he would have been angry a lot of times." Feng de said. "So we don''t count. I''m going to take the medical record to the authority." Shi Xiaonian said, "maybe those authoritative people may not have Mona''s ability, but if there are any problems, they can always see one or two." Hearing this, Feng de understood what Shi Xiaonian wanted to do. She was always worried about the young master''s illness. "Well, I''ll try again when it''s safe." Feng de said at that end, "but I really can''t think of what code the young master will use." "Think again, and I''ll think again." Shi Xiaonian said, hang up the phone, a person walking on the lawn, the sun slowly tilted toward the west, down, the glow. She paced slowly.She thought of Gong Ou''s restraint and forbearance, which she sometimes didn''t want to reveal. She thought of Gong Ou going to the coffee shop to see her paintings for half an hour every day when she returned. ¡­¡­ In the castle, a small head with braided hair came out of the door, and a pair of big eyes rolled around to examine the situation. At this time, the maids are working, cleaning the house to welcome dad back, so no one will notice. Well, it''s safe. Gong Kui complacently smiles, touches his nose, retreats and sneaks in. She''s going to seal grandfather''s room and search for sugar! Ha ha ha! "Where are you going?" Gong Kui just turned into the corridor, a tender but cold voice sounded behind her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Gong Kui turned his face and looked at Gong Yao standing not far away. He grabbed his braid and asked, "how do you know I''m here?" She specially asked him to write brush words well. He didn''t care about other things as soon as he wrote brush words. It''s really annoying. "Induction." Gong Yao spits out two words with a cool face, walks up to her and stares at her with a pair of eyes. Gong Kui had never done anything bad. He was staring at him and felt guilty. He scratched his head. Gong Yao looked at her and said, "you''re going to do something bad." "Who said that! I''m not! " Gong Kui jumps up. "What are you going to do?" Gong Yao has determined that she is going to do something bad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui looked dejectedly at the shoes on his feet, puffed his cheeks and closed his mouth. "No, I''ll tell the adults to go." Gong Yao didn''t talk to her, so he turned around and left. "No, I don''t want to." Gong Kui grabs Gong Yao''s sleeve and says, "I want to find sugar in my grandfather''s room." "Looking for sugar?" "Mom said that grandfather Feng hid the sugar and ate it secretly. Let him throw it away. How wasteful it is to throw it away. We children can''t waste it." Gong Kui tries to build up his image. Gong Yao stood in front of her and said solemnly, "if you eat sugar, you''ll have tooth decay. Follow me to practice calligraphy." With that, Gong Yao grabs Gong Kui''s little hand and leaves. Gong Kui grabs his arm and says, "no, holly, just let me go. Please, brother, no, brother, good brother! I really want to eat candy ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s dark eyes looked at her, but he didn''t refuse. Seeing the play, Gong Kui immediately came forward and hugged him, "holly, I''m close to you. Over the years, we all depend on each other, wuwuwu." Of course, this is Gong Kui''s view from his mother-in-law''s drama. Gong Yao earned the next, did not break away, looking at Gong Kui crying posture can only compromise, "let''s go, after I get the sugar here, I''ll take it to you again and again." Gong Kui pursed his lips discontentedly, but he didn''t make any more noise and nodded obediently. While the servants were busy, the two children went into Fengde''s bedroom. Fengde''s bedroom is spacious, clean and tidy. It''s a suite with private fitness room and tea room. Gong Yao carefully closed the door. Gong Kui stood there and looked at it. The tender voice sighed, "how big, where''s the sugar?" "Take off your shoes, or you''ll leave footprints." Gong Yao had his own views on "committing a crime". "Good." Gong Kui obediently took off his small shoes, and then ran all over the room looking for sugar. Some cupboards were too high for two people to see, so they worked together to move chairs to find them. Looking for a circle, Gong Kui disappointed from the chair down, "can''t find it." "Probably lost it." Gong Yao said. "It''s impossible. I''m smart enough to stare at grandfather Feng. He went out with dad in the morning and didn''t go back to his room. I''m sure he didn''t lose it." Gong Kui said solemnly. "Ten more minutes." Gong Yao said, looking at the watch on his wrist, he looked around, raised his hand, pushed open a side door and looked inside. It''s like a rest room with sofas, wine cabinets, tea sets, retro CD players and chess boards. Seeing this, Gong Kui slipped in first, and looked around like a cat looking for food. Chess fell to the ground one by one. Gong Yao followed her to help her pick up things and clean up the mess. He turned his head and looked around with big black eyes. His face was serious. "I found it!" Gong Kui''s excited voice suddenly came. Gong Yao looked back and saw Gong Kui crawling on the top of the wine cabinet. He took out a transparent bag from the inside. There were more than ten small square shaped white candy in the bag, and there were some white powder at the bottom of the bag. Gong Kui excitedly climbed down from the wine cupboard. Gong Yao quickly reached out and gave her a hand. Gong Kui shook the bag in his hand and said, "how good the sugar is." Great, great. You can eat sugar! Gong Kui opens the bag and takes the sugar. Gong Yao grabs the bag and questions, "how can sugar be put in this kind of bag?" Sugar will be beautifully packaged, not a dozen pieces put together like this. "Holly, holly, give me food, give me food, give me food." Gong Kui licked his lips, stomped his feet on the ground, and stared at the sugar. Gong Yao opened the bag and smelled it. He didn''t smell anything. He said, "don''t eat it. Sugar shouldn''t be like this." "Oh, oh, give it to me." Gong Kui is so anxious that he reaches for it. Gong Yao hid the bag behind him. Gong Kui knew he couldn''t get rid of him. He fell down on the floor and rolled around, throwing a pigtail around. "I don''t eat sugar. I feel bad. I don''t want to play with you. I don''t want your brother."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there in silence. Gong Kui rolled on the ground, and then moved his little foot to walk there, like a second hand to draw a 360 degree circle on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at her helplessly pursed her lips, took out the bag in his hand, "OK, only a little bit." "Yeah, yeah, I knew you were the best, Holly." Gong Kui immediately jumped up from the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao takes out a piece of sugar and puts it on the chessboard. His little hand grabs a piece of chess and smashes it at the candy. The candy suddenly becomes fragmented and drops some powder. So easy? Gong Yao frowned. Isn''t the sugar hard? Gong Kui stood on one side, stamping his feet, holding his two little hands, and almost spitting out his tongue. Gong Yao was suspicious, but he took a small piece and put it in Gong Kui''s hand. "How little." Gong Kui was a little depressed, but he put the sugar into his mouth quickly. Gong Yao also took a corner of the sugar and put it in his mouth to taste it. They went out from Fengde''s bedroom. Gong Kui made an expression of enjoyment. Her little tongue rolled up a fifth of the candy. She licked it and licked it again. She looked at Gong Yao depressed and said, "why isn''t the sugar sweet?" It''s not only not sweet, but also has a strange taste. Gong Yao also tasted it. It didn''t look like bitterness. It was very strange. "I''ll try another one." If you can''t eat sweet food, gongkui is very unwilling. "No, I can''t eat any more today." Gong Yao put the whole transparent bag into his pocket and went outside. ¡°Holy¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui still wants to pester Gong Yao for sugar. When he finds them, Xiao Nian smiles and says, "holy, Xiaokui, are you here?" ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Kui immediately made a good child''s appearance and stood there. "Where did you go? You can''t find it just now. " Shi Xiaonian walked up to them and asked with a smile. "We''ll play." Gong Kui is not good at lying. He has a guilty smile. Shixiaonian didn''t care too much. He looked at them and said, "let''s go. I''m going to make dessert after dinner. Can I teach you?" "Good." Gong Kui''s eyes glowed as soon as he heard it. He followed Xiao Nian and left. As soon as he entered the living room, Xiaonian took out two sets of folded Little Chef''s clothes and said to them, "look, I asked people to buy them today. Little Chef''s clothes. You can change them." "Wow, I love being a cook." Gong Kui said happily. "Well, I''ll help you take off your coats and put on the little cook''s clothes." When Xiao Nian took out a set of little cook''s clothes, looked at the size, it was gong Yao''s, so he went to Gong Yao. Gong Yao touched his pocket subconsciously. As soon as I take off my clothes, there must be a servant who will take away my coat. The milk candy will be found, and Gong Kui will be reprimanded. "I can wear it myself, you help Xiaokui." Gong Yao took a step back, and his face was more rigid than usual. When small read always don''t force Gong Yao''s will, smell speech then nod, "that''s OK, if not easy to wear, I''ll help you again." She handed Gong Yao the cook''s clothes, then turned to Gong Kui and took off Gong Kui''s coat. Gong Yao stood there, holding the sugar in his pocket. He didn''t know what to do and where to hide it? Under the sofa? No way. I don''t know if the servant has cleaned this place. If he hasn''t cleaned it, he will be found. He has to find the place where no one has found. He looked around and suddenly saw a small bowl beside the coffee machine at the coffee counter not far away. The small bowl was tempting Gong Yao''s eyes. There seems to have been no one in the past, even if you see it, you will only think it''s the milk candy added in the coffee, and you won''t care. He just needs to wait for the dessert to be taken away. Gong Yao takes out the transparent bag in his hand and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian''s back is facing him. He slowly walks to the coffee counter, climbs up the small chair, opens the transparent bag, and carefully pours the sugar into the small bowl. "All right." When small read to Gong Kui put on clothes, Gong Kui from her side out of the small head, they twins heart has a soul, see Gong Yao climbing chair, uterus Kui will understand what he is doing. When Xiao Nian was about to turn around and look at Gong Yao, Gong Kui grabbed her, "Mom! You squat down. " "Why?" "You squat down." Gong Kui pulls Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Shi Xiaonian has to squat down. Gong Kui holds her face and kisses her face, "Mom, I love you." "I love you, too." When small read said with a smile, did not feel two children''s careful thinking. When Gong Kui looked at Xiaonian''s smile, he suddenly felt guilty. A pair of small hands touched her face, "do you love me very much? Do you love me if I do something wrong? ""If you do something bad, my love for you will be reduced." Shi Xiaonian said seriously. Gong Kui blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at her. She was a little scared. When Xiao Nian asked, "have you done something bad?" "No Gong Kui shook his head like a rattle. "I''m sure my little Kui won''t do bad things." Xiao Nian stands up with a smile, turns around and sees Gong Yao standing there taking off his coat. Shi Xiaonian went to help him untie the new cook''s coat. ¡­¡­ The night is getting deep. Several cars drive under the street lights and slowly drive to the imperial castle. In the warm air of the car, Feng de took a look at the time from the co driver''s seat and looked at Gong Ou in the back seat with a smile. "Young master, you''re very early today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Some time ago, young masters wanted to sleep in the company. I came back at seven o''clock this evening. I don''t know if there''s any reason for me. Gong Ou sat in the back seat and looked at the information. Hearing the words, he looked coldly at Feng De, "right? I just get off work on time. " "Yes." Feng de nodded. "Besides, the holographic age is on a track. Do you want me to stay in the company even if I have nothing to do?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. "I don''t mean that, young master." Feng de shouts his voice. He turns over and looks at his face in front of him. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes are deep. How do you feel that the second half of the sentence is deliberately explained to him. In the past, the young master could do whatever he wanted. Only when he was happy, he could not explain. The car stopped in front of the imperial castle. Gong Ou''s long legs stepped out of the car and walked forward. He turned his head and looked at a row of trees not far away. There were countless colored lights on the trees. The colorful lights flashed like a row of Christmas trees. There were two white lights jumping among the trees, intertwined with each other, as if they were reveling in something. Seeing Gong Ou looking over, the servant explained, "it''s Miss Xi who asked me to decorate it. She said that the trees in winter look bare. It''s more lively to decorate it." Yes, it''s not bad. People who go home always hope that the brighter the lights, the better. There was no expression on Gong Ou''s face. He went on, took off his coat and handed it to the servant. He said in a deep voice, "prepare dinner." "Yes, young master." The servant answered. Gong Ou goes to the restaurant. When he passes the kitchen, he hears a burst of laughter. There are gong Kui''s, Shi Xiaonian''s, and even Gong Yao''s laughter. "The big truck is coming. Get out of the way, get out of the way." "I''m a big tiger. The tiger is coming to eat you. Holly will eat you, and mom will eat you too." "You''re not a tiger, you''re a kitten." Laughter. In my impression, Gong ou never knew that there could be so much laughter at home. He was as happy as a holiday. No, he had never heard such a happy laugh during the festival. Gong Ou walked towards the kitchen door. The kitchen table was a mess. It was like an amusement park. Animals and cars made of cakes were put on it. There were a group of people there, including servants and chefs. Shi Xiaonian was wearing a white chef''s uniform and wearing a ball. He was standing in the middle of the crowd, depicting a blue truck in his hand. Gong Kui and Gong Yao are standing on the chair in chef''s hat and clothes. They are also making cakes in a typical way. Xiaokui''s chef''s clothes are full of colorful cream. "The truck is done." When Xiaonian put a chocolate biscuit on the truck cake and received a piece of praise. "Mom, you did a good job." "Miss Xi, what I can draw is different. I feel it''s really the same. It should be frozen for collection." "Miss Xi, you''ve pinched miss Xiaokui and master holly. Why don''t you pinch me? I''ll keep it on ice." "I also want miss Xi to draw my cake." When Xiaonian stood there and said with a smile, "well, well, come one by one. I''ll make it with Xiaokui and holly. I''ll make it for chef le. I heard you''re Italian. I''ve lived in Italy before." "Yes Gong Ou stood at the door, looking at it with dark eyes, and saw an Italian chef with dark brown hair standing there in an ugly posture. It was a good time. Unexpectedly, she got along with her family. It seems that she is not bored at all today. When Xiao Nian prepared the materials, he saw Gong Kui eating there again. He reached out and wiped the cream from her small mouth. He said with a smile, "it''s taboo for a chef to steal food. After eating it again, I won''t let you be a little chef." "Hey, hey." Gong Kui laughs, "I also want to pinch a villain for chef Lele." Daughter, too? Gong Ou is standing at the door, his eyes are colder and colder. It seems that he is playing well at home. "You are too abstract." When Xiaonian teased her daughter, she turned her eyes and saw Gong Ou standing at the door with a cold face. Her smile deepened. "Gong ou, you''re back." Hearing Gong Ou''s name, everyone was surprised. They immediately stepped aside and bowed their heads to Gong ou, "young master." "Are you crazy?" Gong Ou went in and said coldly, "don''t you have to prepare dinner?" Is it their job to let them play in his home? People hang their heads. "It''s all ready." Shi Xiaonian looked at him with a surprise in his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to come back so early today." "If you don''t come back, you''ll tear down my house." Gong Ou glanced coldly at her chef''s dress. "I taught the twins how to make desserts, and everyone thought it was fun and joined in." Shi Xiaonian took off his gloves once. "Since you''re back, we''re going to have dinner."Chef Lele stood at the back, and when he heard this, he knew that his character cake would not be available. He looked depressed. Gong Ou glanced at him, and his iceberg like face flashed away. "There''s nothing to teach about dessert." Gong Ou Dao, it''s better to teach them more lessons when they have time. "It''s fun, and it''s a parent-child relationship." When Xiaonian was beside him, he whispered, "my relationship with Holly has become a lot closer." Is that right? Gong Ou turned to look at Gong Yao. He was standing on the chair. His little face was not so taut, and there was a faint smile. It''s a rare thing for Gong Yao to laugh. Parent child relationship, is it called parent-child relationship without him? ¡­¡­ After dinner, the twins were led to take a bath and play, when Xiaonian put the cake into the quick-frozen to freeze. "You make so many boring things?" Gong Ou gave a cold glance. What she did was a family of four holding hands. "It''s boring. I think it makes sense." Shi Xiaonian said, "when the twins grow up, it''s not very interesting to take out this little quick-frozen cake we made together." "No value." Gong Ou gave a cold hum. When Xiaonian closed the refrigerator, turned his eyes and looked at him, "it''s very meaningful, and we''ll make one every year! Until they get married She said firmly. Ice to twin marriage. They haven''t married yet. Gong Ou''s black eyes are staring at her. She has no follow-up when she proposes to marry on the Italian bridge. She never mentions marriage again. It seems that he has to find time. She just opens her mouth and does nothing. Shixiaonian didn''t notice gongou''s psychological activities. She clapped her hands and went out. She went into the living room and turned on the TV to have a rest. Gong Ou went over and said to the maid, "make me a cup of coffee." He''s still working in the evening. "Yes, young master." The maid went to the coffee counter, took out the key, opened the cupboard below and took out the coffee beans. Gong Ou goes to Shi Xiaonian, stands up the three pillows on the sofa, puts them on the sofa and arranges them neatly. A very casual action, when the small read standing on the side, but looked Leng under. because the three as like as two peas were too neat, and the three two distances seemed exactly the same. She wanted to take a ruler to measure it equally. Gong Ou''s action seems to be casual, but his slender hands fiddle with the pillow several times, like obsessive-compulsive disorder. She remembers that he was only so critical before. Shouldn''t this be a symptom of paranoia? How can he still have such action now? Is it a little bit left behind? Shixiaonian was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. He sat down beside gongou and watched TV absently. The maid makes good coffee, and the fragrance comes out with a touch of bitterness. Is it too bitter to be scolded by the young master? Still need some sugar. The maid took out the key to open the cupboard again to get the sugar. Suddenly, she saw a dozen pieces of white candy in the small bowl. Who is this? The milk candy is put out like this. Is it waiting to be criticized when the housekeeper sees it? Ah. The maid picked up two candy with tweezers and put them into the coffee cup. She put the rest away. "Your coffee, young master." The maid came to Gong ou with the coffee cup and put it on the telephone cabinet beside him. "Well." Gong Ou answered indifferently, and then looked at the TV, where the news was playing. "Miss Xi, can I make you a cup?" The maid cast her eyes on Shi Xiaonian. "No, thank you." Shi Xiaonian, smiling and refusing, sat there watching TV. After watching for a while, the news began to broadcast science and technology news. Once broadcast here, the news inevitably mentions Gong ou, and also talks about the four years when he disappeared. "You''re in the news again." Shi Xiaonian said. "Except for those four years, when wasn''t it?" Gongou Road, take up the coffee cup to drink. Shixiaonian looked at him, "I still drink coffee at night, go to bed early, have a good rest, and my health is the capital of my work." Gong Ou glanced at her, eyes deep, "drink this cup not to drink." And finish this one. Shi Xiaonian looked at him helplessly. The servant came over with some fruit plates and put them on the tea table. Shi Xiaonian picked up an apple and bit it down. He watched TV with both eyes. Gong Ou was sitting beside her. This feeling was very insipid, with the smell of old husband and wife. Shi Xiaonian bit the apple and showed a smile on his face."Xiaonian, Xiaonian, it''s gone, it''s gone." Feng de ran into the living room from the outside in a panic. He looked like he was in a mess, and his pocket watch almost fell down. The whole man came in by a blunder, his face pale and his forehead full of sweat. Gong Ou is drinking coffee. He says, "Feng De, you are more and more unruly." It''s only four years since I was a housekeeper. I have no rules at all. "What''s the matter, adoptive father?" Shi Xiaonian asked strangely. "That..." Feng de wanted to stop talking and asked the maid to step back. Then he lowered his head and said, "young master, Miss Xi, I have no rules. I put the medicine in the wine cabinet. When I was about to throw it away, I found that the medicine was gone." "What medicine?" I didn''t respond to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Gong Ou drinks a cup of coffee, puts the cup aside, and his black eyes stare at him coldly, "do you mean someone stole your medicine? Do you hide a lot? " It''s really disrespectful for the elderly. When small read this just understand come over is what "medicine", suddenly surprised, stand up from the sofa, "adoptive father, don''t you say no?" "I don''t know." Feng De''s face was embarrassed. "I''ve already lost my face by doing such a thing. How dare I let you know that I''ve made quite a lot of them." Now, the medicine is gone, and his face is gone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He made it himself. When small read helpless, "those drugs are not good things, eat very easy to have an accident." "That''s what I''m worried about. I''m even more afraid that people with ulterior motives will commit crimes." Feng de said anxiously. He knew he didn''t deserve this kind of medicine. Now it''s OK. Something''s wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crime. When small read bite lip, how should do now? Gong Ou stood up, picked up the remote controller, quickly adjusted his fingers, and the TV screen suddenly appeared one by one. The imperial castle is too big, and there are too many people. Some internal corridors are equipped with surveillance. Gong Ou pressed the remote controller several times to enlarge the monitoring picture of a corridor. "That''s the corridor to my room." Feng de understood what Gong Ou meant. He wanted to see how many people had been there today and then he could target. Gongou press fast speed, double speed browsing. There are a lot of people coming in and out there. They are all servants below. Every time they are transferred to the palace, they slow down. Feng de immediately records it. Anyway, we must catch the man who stole the medicine. Otherwise, I don''t know what happened. When Xiaonian stood watching, suddenly Gong Ou stopped the surveillance video. In the corridor, two children came in, Gong Yao and Gong Kui. Gong Kui looked around stealthily, and the look of doing bad things flashed out of his big eyes. "What happened to miss Xiaokui?" Feng de was also shocked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly standing, suddenly think of Gong Kui asked her today, if you do, still love. These two children are not going to Fengde''s room to steal medicine. When there was no time to think about it, Xiaonian turned around and ran. Gong Ou stood there, his face suddenly darkened, his slender fingers clenched the remote control and smashed it to the ground, his black eyes staring at Feng de coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood and realized that he had made a big deal. His wrinkled face was pale. The remote control fell to the ground and fell apart. Gong Ou turns and leaves. When Xiaonian rushed upstairs and saw the maid, she asked, "where are Xiaokui and holly? Have you seen them? " "They''re in the bedroom. They''re having a great time." Said the maid with a smile. Especially happy? Shixiaonian was stunned and rushed to the children''s room regardless of everything. He saw two children jumping and jumping on the bed in their pajamas. Both of them had red cheeks and were panting for breath without feeling tired. They were still jumping and laughing. "Kui!" When small read worry to the bed. ¡°Mom£¡¡± As soon as Gong Kui saw her, Xiao Nian jumped on her happily and stood in front of her with a innocent smile on her face. "Mom, I''m a little apple." When Xiaonian didn''t react, he just heard "bang", and Gong Yao jumped in front of her. He held his face in a pair of small hands, and his red face gave her a sweet smile, "I''m a big apple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yao blankly. Is this her son? "I''m the apple." Gong Kui looked at Gong Yao angrily and said angrily. Gong Yao didn''t have the usual mature look. He thought with a crooked face and laughed foolishly. "Well, you''re an apple and I''m a pear." What apples and pears. Two people''s faces are red like this, when small read extremely worried. Gong Ou came in. As soon as he saw the scene, his brows turned up and his face became very bad. "Xiaonian, let me do it." Feng de rushes in from the outside, rushes to the bedside, grabs Gong Kui''s hand to feel her pulse, and grabs Gong Yao''s hand to feel her pulse. Two minutes later, Feng said with a long sigh, "it''s OK." "How''s it going?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously. Feng de stood aside and gasped. "They should both eat very little. There''s no problem." "Your face is so red, you tell me it''s no problem?" Gong Ou stares at Feng de with gloomy eyes. Feng de buried his head lower. "Young master, it''s like this. I carefully controlled the drugs when I made them. It''s not like some drugs spread outside are too dangerous to human body. The main ingredient in my medicine is alcohol.""Alcohol?" Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de and asked, "what will happen?" "It takes at least one and a half of that medicine to have a psychedelic effect. I gave it to you last night, but you didn''t finish it." Feng de looked at the two children on the bed and said, "miss Xiaokui and master Holly are taking very little food. Now they are drunk by mistake. Fortunately, both of them are not alcohol sensitive. I''ll go and make them some drinks to drink now. " "Not yet?" Gong Ou stares at Feng de coldly. Feng de got a chill from Gong Ou''s body. He didn''t dare to say anything and ran outside. "Ha ha ha ha ha." "I want to be a big tiger." "Well, I''ll be the big tiger''s sister." The two children went crazy again in bed, scrambling to be tigers and apples. Gong Ou stood by and looked at him. When Xiao Nian looked at him, he said, "help me to hold them down. It''s easy to have an accident if I fall on the bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou goes to take Xiaokui down. "Hey, I''m a little apple. I can roll and roll." As soon as Gong Kui was held to the ground, he fell down and rolled around Gong ou. "Get up, Kwai." Gong Ou reaches for her. "Hee hee." Gong Kui was lying on the ground, smiling and looking up at Gong ou, "Dad, you hang me on the tree, I want to grow into a big apple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood, reached out and picked her up from the ground. Gong Kui fell down after a few seconds. Two adults take care of two children who are equivalent to drunk. They are in a mess. Gong Ou squats down and grabs Gong Kui. She falls to the ground again. It''s very noisy. Shi Xiaonian is also in a hurry to take care of Gong Yao. In her impression, she has never seen Gong Yao so "lively". Gong Yao tilted his face and said to her, "I''m going to hunt, I''m going to ride an elephant!" "Well, ride the elephant." When small read along with his words, said, "you quiet for a while, move sweating." She didn''t do that last night. Maybe the two children were never drunk, so they had a big reaction. The adoptive father said that nothing should be nothing. "I can fly. I''ll take you." Gong Yaohong smirked and pulled Shi Xiaonian around the room. Seeing him like this, Shi Xiaonian was really worried. He grabbed Gong Yao''s hand and asked anxiously, "holly, tell mom, what''s wrong?" "I''m fine." Gong Yao''s words were clear and his big eyes were blinking and staring at her. His smile was so big that he was not as sweet as a boy. "Mom, I choose you." "What?" What''s for her? Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Because you will collect all my things well, because you will cover my quilt at night. I think you are very nice and I like to stay with you. Fly, I''m a big plane, I want to fly to the blue sky Gong Yao said, and patted his two little arms to make a flying posture. Shi Xiaonian stood there bending over, stunned for a second to understand what Gong Yao meant by choosing her. She asked that if he had to choose with the Gong family or with her, he would never respond positively. He would only say that staying at the Gong family was the right choice, and she could give nothing to the twins. Unexpectedly, the promise in Gong Yao''s heart turned out to be her. When small read some incredible looking at his son, looking at him like a little bee all over the room flying around, his face more than a smile of joy. She always thought that her son didn''t have much affection for her. I didn''t expect that he analyzed so much, and finally chose her. I remembered that at that time, for the sake of Gong Ou''s illness, she exchanged Gong Yao with the palace family for peaceful days. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes showed guilt. Sorry, Holly. Shi Xiaonian said secretly in his heart. On the other side, Gong Ou''s head began to ache. He repeated his actions and pulled his daughter up. Gong Kui pulls Gong Yao and says, "holy, we''re apples. We''re going back to the tree!" "Yes, yes." Gong Yao nodded, and he and Gong Kui climbed to the chair, laughing as they climbed. The chair was crumbling. When small read and palace Europe look at each other, palace Europe to the front of the chair. Feng de came in from the outside, holding two drinks in his hands. "Young master, the drink for the sake of the solution is ready." "Bring it here." Gongou cold tunnel. The drink kept him waiting too long. "All right." Feng de immediately went over and handed his drink to Shi Xiao. He came forward to feed Gong Kui. Gong Kui shook his head. "I don''t want to drink, I don''t want to drink, apple doesn''t drink water!" "If you don''t drink it, you have to drink it."The palace Europe wring eyebrow way, oneself didn''t realize that own tone had already become ferocious overbearing. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou in surprise, took a drink and said softly to the two children, "aren''t you little apples? Small apples need to drink energy water to become big apples. " "I want to drink, I want to drink!" Smell speech, Gong Kui immediately raises small hand obediently drinks down. Gong Yao stood by and looked at his sister with a silly smile. He said solemnly, "if I don''t drink, I will grow up with apple fertilizer." I know a lot. When Xiao Nian was about to find an excuse, Gong Ou snatched the drink from Feng de and put it in front of Gong Yao. He said coldly, "this is fertilizer. Drink it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. Gong Yao looked at Gong Kui and the drink in front of him. He tilted his head and thought for a while, then he held the drink cup and drank it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Gong Yao knew the written knowledge, but he didn''t know what fertilizer was like. Seeing that the two children had drunk the drink, Feng de was also relieved, "don''t worry, young master, Miss Xi, it''s ok now." "Well." When small read was tossed out a sweat, tired to death. If the twins are OK. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou took their two children to the downstairs clinic for examination. After proving that there was no problem, Gong Ou gave Feng de a gloomy look and went to the study. He''s had enough time for tonight. After tossing and turning, Gong Yao and Gong Kui finally fell asleep. When Xiao Nian wrung a hot towel to wipe their face and body, the flush on their faces slowly subsided. When Xiaonian sat by the bed, put the towel back, and put on the pajamas for Xiaokui. Looking up, he saw Feng Dewei standing aside with guilt. "Adoptive father, don''t blame yourself too much. Fortunately, nothing happened." Shixiaonian comforted Fengde. My adoptive father has always been a decent person. This time, he was too anxious for her and Gong ou to come up with such a way. "It''s just a blessing. If there''s anything wrong with the twins, it won''t help me to die without a good bone." Feng de stood there and said, his face full of regret. "Don''t be like this, adoptive father. It''s OK. No one blames you." When small read to stand up to Feng de in front of said. Rao is she says so, Feng De also does not have a bit slow color, only way, "I go to look for the remaining medicine to put where." "Yes, we have to destroy all the medicine." This kind of thing really can''t stay, who knows what will happen. Shi Xiaonian and Feng de searched the room and searched all the cabinets and toy boxes. Shi Xiaonian asked the maid to turn over all the clothes and trousers the children had changed. It turns out there''s still no medicine. "The medicine is gone again." After two rounds of searching, Feng De''s relaxed heart was raised again. When Xiao Nian saw this, he could only comfort Feng De, "don''t worry, adoptive father. It must have been put by two children. I''ll know when they get up tomorrow." "No, No." Calm as Feng De, rarely panic into this, "I have to see the surveillance video." Feng de ran out. "Adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian looks at his back and frowns. I''m afraid his adoptive father''s life hasn''t been so disappointed, which is unbearable for a dedicated housekeeper. When small read a look at the bed sleeping twins, turn off the light to go out. She went downstairs in a hurry and walked into the living room. Feng de was busy assembling the remote control, pressing the key, frowning tightly. "I will, adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian goes over and takes the remote controller from Feng De''s hand. He looks at the TV screen and cuts through the pictures one by one. He looks for the twins and finds out where they hide the rest of the medicine. She remembered that it was almost the same time that she brought them the cook''s clothes. When small read immediately cut the picture to the living room, speed up to look back. In the picture, she is changing her coat, while Gong Yao is behind her. He climbs up to the chair beside the coffee counter, puts all the medicine in, carefully throws the transparent bag into the garbage can, shakes the garbage can, and sinks the bag down so that no one can find it. Seeing this, Feng de immediately rushed to the coffee counter, picked up the small bowl and opened his eyes in shock, "why is there nothing in the bowl?" Didn''t you put it here? When Xiaonian let the surveillance video continue to play, she went to the coffee counter, looking at the empty bowl, Leng for a few seconds. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, her eyes widened and her mouth opened slightly in surprise. "Why is there no medicine?" Feng de turns to get the remote control. "Adoptive father." When Xiaonian stood there, his voice was a little stiff, "I just saw in the surveillance video that your medicine seems to be a little like coffee and milk candy." "It''s very similar. I use the container made of milk candy to fix the shape of the medicine." Feng de said, reaching for the remote control. Shi Xiaonian slowly turns around and looks at Fengde. He doesn''t know how to tell him the bad news. "Xiaonian, come and help me adjust the remote control." Feng De is so flustered that he can''t even adjust the remote control properly. When small read looking at him, word by word to say, "adoptive father, I say something, you don''t worry." "What?" Feng de looked at her in amazement. "Before, the maid made a cup of coffee for Gong ou. I seem to have seen her put two milk sweets in it. That milk sweets can''t be..." When small read the face also white white, can''t go on. Two? "Pop." As soon as Feng De''s hand was released, the remote control fell down. The whole person leaned back and sat down on the sofa like a lost soul To your family. "finished. This time it''s over. "Adoptive father, don''t do that." Shi Xiaonian worried that Feng de couldn''t stand the stimulation. "Don''t you say that this medicine was developed by you, it''s not harmful to people, but it''s like getting drunk." She was quite able to control her drunkenness last night. Gong ou should be more restrained than her. "But I put one and a half for you last night, and you only had two drinks." Feng De''s face was pale and said, "but young master, it''s two. I seem to see him drink all the coffee." If you take one and a half of the medicine, you can be psychedelic. If you take two whole pills He made a medicine for the young master''s family to take. The consequence is that Feng de can''t imagine staying there. This is not a sentence that can be forgiven for their good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian said hastily, "adoptive father, don''t sit down. Go to make a drink to relieve alcohol while the medicine in gongou''s body hasn''t broken out." Just solve it quickly. Words fall, Feng de has not yet responded, a subtle voice rings out behind Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian turns his head and sees Gong Ou leaning against the door. His trousers are wrapped with straight legs, and his upper body is only wearing a shirt with three loose buttons, revealing delicate clavicles. He leans there. His handsome face is not as red as the twins, but also with a little red halo. The outline is still deep and sexy. His thin lips evoke an evil radian, with a smile rather than a smile and black eyes He was staring at her. He''s full of hormones. "Isn''t it cold for you to wear so little?" Shixiaonian blurted out. "It''s not cold." The palace Europe black Mou deeply stares at her, dissatisfaction tunnel, "what are you doing here, still don''t return a room?" Go back to your room? What room to go back to? When small read Leng next, immediately way, "right, palace Europe, you sit here a good, adoptive father made a good drink, I try." "I don''t want it! His drink must be terrible Gong Ou flatly refused. He walked to her with his long legs. He held her hand and went out. "Go, go back to the room and go to sleep!" His hands were so hot that Xiaonian felt that his hands were about to melt. "Young master..." Feng de stood up, Gong Ou turned his eyes, and his black eyes glared at him unhappily. "You don''t have to wait on me. I''ll stay where I should be!" Xiao Nian left when Gong Oula was waiting. Shixiaonian subconsciously broke away, and Gong Ou''s hand became more and more powerful, and he strongly pulled her away. Shixiaonian could only anxiously look at Feng De, "adoptive father, drink, drink, hurry up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de had a look of chagrin and shame. Shixiaonian is pulled into the elevator by Gong ou. Gong Ou holds her hand tightly and stands there straight, looking at the front with floating eyes. Shi Xiaonian carefully observed him and asked in a low voice, "Gong ou, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine." Gong Ou''s voice was low and dumb. He looked at her with low eyes. The corners of his lips raised a radian. "How, worried about your man''s body?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read surprised to open his eyes, doubt their ears is not a problem. How long had she not seen his smile? She almost forgot. The elevator door opened slowly in front of them. When Xiaonian just wanted to say something, she was pulled out by Gong ou. She fell on him. Gong Ou took her hand and went into the bedroom. He reached out to close the door and locked it. It''s locked. "Palace..." As soon as a word was uttered, Xiaonian was pushed to the wall by Gong ou. Gong Ou bullied her and raised her chin with one hand. Her low eyes gazed deeply at her face. Her hot eyes wandered over her eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips. He looked at her, deep enough to drown. It''s strange that Shi Xiaonian felt his body softened in his eyes. She leaned her back against the cold wall and looked into his eyes. Gong Ou didn''t do anything to her. She gently stroked her slender fingers on her face. Her fingertips shaved her long eyelashes. Her voice was very hoarse. "Why are you still so good-looking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him blankly. What''s wrong with him? Out of control like twins. "Four years, I''m old, how can you still look so good?" Gong Ou lowers his head and approaches her, stroking her face. His eyes are deeper and deeper. "You''re not old." When small read softly say, let him caress on her face. She didn''t think he was old except that he was a little thinner than before. "I''m old." Gong Ou obstinately belittled himself. His forehead slowly leaned over her forehead, and his warm breath sprayed on her face. "Why are you not old, why are you always so good-looking? Do you think I''m getting uglier and uglier?""How can it be? You are very handsome, Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian is telling the truth. She doesn''t know why he has such inferiority complex. How can he be old? His face can still make people scream when he goes out. "Really?" Gong Ou gave a low smile. The voice line was very sexy, and thin lips blew a breath on her face. When the small read was blowing itchy, reach out to touch the face, hand was suddenly caught by him, he pinched her soft and thin fingers, eyes dim, "why not?" "What''s gone?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t understand him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Gong Ou pressed her ring finger hard, frowned tightly, and his eyes glared at her unhappily, "ring! Why is the ring gone? Why did you take the ring off, huh? How many men have you had in recent years? Long time? Students from the Academy of fine arts? Mr. y? Who else do I not know? " At the end of the day, Gong Ou''s tone was already faintly angry. Shixiaonian leaned against the wall and looked at his face in dismay, "do you know? Do you know my ring is missing? " She thought he didn''t find out at all. "Of course I know! I''ll know when I look at your news reports! " Gong Ou stares at her, angry a little hysterical, "but I dare not say, because I told you, can''t take off this ring again, you lose us again! I''m afraid we''re done! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned to listen, "what do you say?" He says he''s afraid they''re done? Is he really afraid? "We can''t finish it!" Gong Ou squeezed her hand and stared at her deeply. Her tone suddenly turned to a sharp decline. "When you listen, I read those words. You can take off the ring, but we can''t finish it!" He looked as if he was afraid of losing her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read stupidly looking at him, the heart stabbed painfully. "Shixiaonian, I can do anything for you, and I can take back any words, really." Gong Ou took her hand and put it on his lips to kiss her. He was a little eager to kiss her fingers. His voice became hoarse and painful. Shixiaonian''s heart was torn and her eyes were sour. She quickly shook her head. "It''s not like this, gongou. I didn''t take off the ring. I lost it. I looked for it later, but I never found it." "Lost it?" Gong Ou looked at her in a dazed way. "I''m sorry, Gong ou. I''ve lost my ring. I''ve really looked for it, but I can''t find it. I can''t find it any way." She searched the Baisha islands again and again, but did not see it. She really can''t find it. "It doesn''t matter." She said as like as two peas, and kissed her finger, "I''ll buy you another one, and buy the same one. We''ll never lose it." How about that? " When the small read repeatedly nodded, "good, when not lost." "It''s very kind of you, Xiaonian." Hearing this, Gong Ou opened his mouth in a low voice, and his eyes were staring at her deeply. His long hot hand stroked her face again, and her thin lips slowly approached her. Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and waited for his kiss. Gong Ou kisses her soft lips. As soon as he puts them on, he kisses her like he was on fire. He pries her lips open and his tongue rushes in. He kisses her wildly. He reached out to pull her coat down and threw it aside. "I want you, shixiaonian." Gong Ou kisses her and says silently. There is a huge desire in his eyes. Shi Xiaonian''s hand gently climbs up to his chest and looks up to meet his kiss. Gong Ou kisses her and takes her to bed. They kiss like crazy. When Xiaonian''s eyes are confused, he can''t help learning his madness. Just as they kiss, Gong Ou falls to the ground with a bang. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian squats down. "Soft feet." Gong Ou fell to the ground and looked at her eyes. There was a trace of innocence in her eyes. Yes, she remembers that she also felt light last night. Strictly speaking, Gong Ou took several times more than her. "Can you get up?" When small read to ask a way, pull him to get up, the palace Europe is too heavy, she pulled twice didn''t pull. Gong Ou didn''t cooperate either. As soon as she met him, she began to hold her and kiss her. She buried her face in her neck and bit her. When she was kissing, Xiao Nian almost fell into his arms. "Well, no, No." When small read hard to break away from him, stood up from the ground, "I''ll get a hot towel to wipe your face." When she said that, Xiaonian ran to the bathroom, put hot water and twisted the towel. As soon as she looked up, she saw herself in the mirror and several kisses on her neck. The loss of her eyes startled her. Gongou. It turned out that he always knew that the ring on her ring finger was missing. But he was afraid that he would say what he had said before. He didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that it would be over between them. It turned out that he was so afraid. Since she was so afraid, why should she be so indifferent to her? If she didn''t figure it out, now they have completely separated, what would he do? Fool. When Xiaonian stood in front of the sink, his eyes were red and covered with water. The adoptive father''s medicine is really magical. That night, she not only heard Gong Yao''s heart, but also Gong Ou''s heart. Wait. The adoptive father seems to say that the main ingredient is alcohol. The twins get drunk after eating only a little. Gong Ou eats two of them, which is not only psychedelic, but also drunk.blind drunk. When the small read suddenly think of the palace Europe drunk look, a burst of shock, immediately with a towel rushed out. As expected, I saw Gong Ou sitting in front of the piano, his eyes half open, his face light red, thin lips open, "shixiaonian, I''ve been thinking about you for four years, I don''t think about you every day, how can you be so bad to me, you are a woman who can torture people." As he said it, he played the piano and touched the edges of the piano with his fingers. "How did your face become square?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here we go again. When small read headache to caress the forehead, came forward to pat his shoulder, "come on, palace Europe, wipe face." Gong Ou sat up and looked at her vaguely. Then he grabbed the towel and put it on his face. "Shi Xiaonian, what do you want me to do to make you satisfied? I am paranoid, you are not satisfied, I became normal, you are not satisfied, how can you do this, how do you want to do, do you really want me to take out my heart for you! " "Gongou, that''s a towel." When small read is helpless and distressed, reaching for a towel. "Don''t rob my woman!" Gong Ou grabs the hot towel hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he stretched out his hand to pull him, "come on, get up, go back to bed and lie down." Gong Ou stands up and gets drunk. He follows Shi Xiaonian faintly. Shi Xiaonian helps him to the bed. Gong Ou presses her down. When small read was pressed almost spit out the dinner, she half lying on the bed, looking at him, "palace Europe, lie down." Gong Ou seems to find that he is pressing her, so he sits up and stares at her affectionately with his black eyes. His thin lips are slightly open "I''m here." When small read soft voice should way. "I really love you. I''ve never loved a woman so much. As long as I see you, I''m happy." Gong Ou looked at her and said, "you know, when you proposed to me in Italy, I was going crazy." "Really? I think you are calm. " "I did it, I did it all!" Gong Ou grabs his hair and leans down to her. "I wish I had put you to sleep on the bridge at that time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. "Shixiaonian, do you love me?" Gong Ou asked, with a touch of sadness in his eyes and a bitter smile on his lips. "Do you love me?" "What do you say?" Shi Xiaonian asked with red eyes, "I don''t love you. Why did I wait for you for four years? I don''t love you. Why didn''t I stand fighting with the palace family for so many years? Do you know how desperate I''ve been waiting for these four years? Everyone told me that you can''t come back. Even your mother hinted at me like this, but I don''t believe it. I just have to wait. I think you will come back. " Tears ran down her cheeks and out of her eyes. Shixiaonian''s voice choked and his vision was a little blurred. "Don''t cry, shixiaonian. Don''t cry. I''ll be confused when you cry." The palace Europe says to hurl toward her past, when small read to straighten up to want to throw into his bosom, the palace Europe hugged the pillow behind her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s tears almost came back to his eyes. "Shixiaonian, don''t cry. I''ll give you whatever you want. I''ll do whatever you say. I can kill myself." Gong Ou lies down with his pillow in his arms and rubs Jun Pang into it. You can kill yourself? Why does she want him to commit suicide? What she wants is him, who can give it to her family. When small read to sit on the bed, low Mou looking at him, choke ground asks a way, "palace Europe? Why don''t you tell me you''re treating, why don''t you let me accompany you? You will also say four years. Do you know how hard it is to hear from no one for four years? How hopeless is it? " He loves her so much, why can''t he think for her. "I''m hallucinating." Gong Ou fell there and said, with a dumb voice, long eyelashes and dark eyes, "I''m very sick. I''m going to lose my heart." "What?" Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. "I can''t tell you. I don''t know if I can be well. I just don''t think I can be saved." Gong Ou said, leaning his head on the pillow, "you hope I can cure this disease, but what if I can''t? What if I get worse? I''ll hurt you. I can''t hurt you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, I was distressed when you lost your hair, but I pushed you that day, and I hurt you." Gong Ou''s voice trembled. "I''m a madman. I dare to hurt you. If I can''t cure my illness, how can I have the face to see you? I can''t see you. " Pushed her? Why doesn''t she remember. Is that the day when the employees of N.E. leave the nest? Shixiaonian stared at him in disbelief, and his voice trembled even more. "Gong ou, do you mean you went to treat me because you pushed me? For fear of hurting me, you won''t give me any news for four years? ""Well." Gong Ou nodded. "You son of a bitch!" When Xiaonian cried and scolded him, he smashed the towel on him, and his tears gushed out, "how can you do that? Four years, I''ve been waiting for you for four years, Gong Ou Four years, he left her for four years, leaving her a message of uncertain life and death. Isn''t it hurt? He didn''t contact her for four years because of this reason. He''s not a madman, he''s a fool, an idiot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "If I can''t cure it, you will be disappointed. I''m gong ou. I''m gong Ou who founded N.E. how can I disappoint a woman?" Said Gong ou, lying there. When I heard this, my tears kept flowing down. He didn''t want to disappoint her. He would not allow himself to disappoint her. Sometimes, shixiaonian really doesn''t know whether gongou is smart or stupid. She couldn''t ask any more, and she didn''t want to ask any more. She lowered her head and kissed Gong Ou''s thin lip. She forced it down and said, "hold me, Gong ou." Her voice trembled. Gong Ou was lying. His slender body trembled. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were dark. He put his hand on her slender waist, held her in his arms and kissed her back. He kisses her feverishly, and recklessly, long fingers wander around her, causing her to whisper. The light chant made the fire more intense in him. Gong Ou deeply kisses her, entangles her lips and teeth, buries her hair with one hand, releases the shackles with the other, and the fiery thin lips swim down her face. Suddenly, his body sank. When small read stretched out a hand to tightly embrace him, open mouth to bite his shoulder. "Well." Gong Ou snorted in pain, but soon he was controlled by the drug, and he couldn''t know what pain was. He was kissing her crazily, and he had only one idea in his mind, which was to take her for himself. She''s his. It''s not mu qianchu''s, it''s not an art student''s, it''s not Mr. y''s. She''s just his. "You''re mine. I''m alone." Gong Ou kisses her and robs her everything in a domineering and powerful way. ¡­¡­ How crazy the night was, Xiaonian forgot. All she knew was that she didn''t sleep all night, and her body seemed to fall apart. I''m so tired. Shixiaonian''s body aches badly. He wants to adjust his position in bed, but he is held tightly by Gong ou. She stretched out her hand to cover her waist, as if she felt something. When he held her tighter, he put his face close to him, breathed hard, and said in a dumb voice, "I''m back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, I''m back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the head blank for a moment, people let him hold, bear the body''s fatigue and pain in his arms to sleep in a trance. Before she fell asleep, a thought flashed through her head. She thought that she knew what Gong Ou had changed the password of the office drawer. The next day. When Xiaonian woke up, it was already bright, and the sun came through the curtain. She opened her eyes and saw that the bed beside her was empty, and there was no one. What about people? Shi Xiaonian sat up in amazement. As soon as she sat up, her bones hurt, especially her legs. It''s killing. Adoptive father also really, let him send a cup of drink to come up not to send, as a result, she became a good antidote. However, the adoptive father''s medicine seems to be of some use. For the first time, she knew so much from Gong Ou''s heart. She had known that wine would work. She had given him wine. When small read into the bathroom took a shower, put on clean clothes to leave the room, she went to the children''s room, twins have got up. A play. One sits and meditates. As usual, they were not affected by what happened last night. Shi Xiaonian also asked them. After a few questions, both children had no impression of what happened last night, and they were all broken. "Then I''ll go down and cook porridge for you." Shixiaonian allowed the two children to do their own business. He went downstairs and had a look at the time. By this time, gongou should have gone to the company. Once the medicine is over, it is estimated that he has changed back to what he is now. So tired, she rubbed her waist. After cooking porridge, she had to sit on the massage chair for a while. She went downstairs and passed by a certain hall. She glanced in unintentionally and saw Feng de standing there, dressed neatly, hands folded in front of her, head down, and four or five suitcases behind her. While Gong Ou was sitting on a single sofa with his back to her. She couldn''t see him. She only saw his hand on the armrest and a bag in his fingertips. It''s filled with something in the shape of a square white fudge. They haven''t gone to work yet? "Pop." Gong Ou threw his bag on the tea table in front of him. Feng de buried his head lower and said, "I''ve found it all. I''ll destroy it right away." "Well." Gong Ou answered coldly. When Xiaonian stood at the door and looked at it, the atmosphere inside was obviously a little heavy and oppressive. She turned her eyes and walked in, "you haven''t had breakfast, have you? I''m cooking porridge today. Do you want to drink it? "Then Gong Ou turned to look at her. There was a trace of fatigue on her handsome face. Her black eyes passed by and she felt uncomfortable. She soon left her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t look like twins. Does he remember last night? When small read secretly think, also didn''t say what, repeat just now of words. Feng de raised his face and looked at Shi Xiaonian, haggard and old. He looked at her and said slowly, "Xiaonian, Miss Xi, you should take good care of yourself and the young master in the future." When small read puzzled to look at him, "adoptive father, what do you mean?" Why does this sound like parting. Feng de gave a farfetched smile and said, "when I''m old, I forget how to handle things properly, so I decided to go back to the Butler school in England for a further study. So I can''t serve you and the young master any more. " Smell speech, when small read to see to nearby a ground of luggage, immediately understand come over, she turns Mou to see to Gong ou, "you want to expel adoptive father?" "Shouldn''t it?" Gong Ou raised his eyes and looked at her coldly. As soon as he touched her eyes, his face was scratched with discomfort. He coughed and turned his head as if nothing had happened. Because of the drugs? Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou and said, "I know it''s a little big this time, but fortunately we haven''t had an accident, have we?" "Not yet? How serious would it be if all four of us took a single dose of medicine? " Gong Ou stares at her and takes her eyes back soon. When small read frown, "this is just a mistake." "All mistakes are mistakes. To treat them as mistakes is to make your conscience better." The palace Europe cold tunnel, a pair of black eyes stare at own finger. "You..." "Wrong is wrong. As a housekeeper, you can''t even set up yourself well. How can you manage others?" Gong Ou interrupts her and doesn''t look at her. "My adoptive father is gone. You don''t have a housekeeper. Who will take care of the family''s affairs?" When small read to ask a way, can''t let Gong Ou drive away Feng De. "Don''t worry about that. I''ve got the right person." Gong Ou said in a cold voice, her eyes drifting over her clothes and turning away. "Gongou!" When Xiao Nian wanted to catch up, he was held back by Feng De, "Xiao Nian, don''t argue with the young master for me. It will affect your feelings." "I''m not arguing. I want to make it clear to him." Shixiaonian broke away from his hand. "Adoptive father, you have been serving him for so many years. You can''t drive you away because of this little mistake. It''s too heartless." Gong ou can be unkind, but if she is by his side, he has to leave Feng de behind. "Xiaonian..." "Adoptive father, believe me, I can persuade you. Gong Ou is not so indifferent on the surface." When small read anxiously push away the hand of Feng De to go. "I know." Feng de held her again. "You know?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian with guilt in his eyes. "Xiaonian, I''ve been around the young master for so many years. This time I''ve made such a mess. I have no face to stay here any more, so I''m going to ask the young master to resign." With that, Feng de took out a resignation from his pocket. Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, but he didn''t expect that his adoptive father would resign. "But before my resignation came out, the young master reprimanded me, and then asked me to go to the British Butler school for half a year." Feng De''s voice was a little astringent when he said, "I didn''t expect that the young master was willing to let me stay instead of firing me directly. So, I know the young master is not so indifferent on the surface. " The young master is not so heartless to the old man. Shi Xiaonian listened, pondered for a moment and said, "in that case, wouldn''t it be better for me to persuade him to keep you?" Why go to further study. "No, Xiaonian." When fengdella lived, he said, "if I leave it in the palace, it''s a question whether I can survive. The young master has been very lenient to me. It''s only half a year. I''ll be back in half a year. " "Adoptive father..." "Xiaonian, if you insist, I''ll have to resign." Feng de said firmly that he had decided to go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there speechless, he could only look at him in silence. She couldn''t keep him. Shi Xiaonian accompanies Feng De to go out, helps to carry the luggage into the car, and says, "is there anything left? I''ll check it again. I''d better bring more clothes and the massage chair. You must use it. " "Xiaonian, I''ll blame myself more for that." Feng de patted her on the shoulder, looked at her red eyes and said, "Xiaonian, I accept the concept of hierarchy is very clear, and you together for a long time, I live a very flat life, love is mutual support, so I also forget those rules, become not like a housekeeper."¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of him, he threw himself into Fengde''s arms and hugged him firmly. "But I don''t regret it, Xiaonian. Thank you for letting me experience a real father daughter relationship." Feng de hugged her, "now, I really want to recharge and be a competent housekeeper, otherwise, the meaning of my life will no longer exist." "Adoptive father, you must take good care of yourself there. I''ll call you every day and you have to answer it." When small read embrace him way, reluctant to let him go. Feng De''s eyes were wet, and he nodded, "OK, I will, but I can''t help you get that medical record now." "Never mind, I''ve got an idea." Shi Xiaonian said. PS: 9v2jy9, each deposit roll is only valid for the first 100. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "That''s good. You and the young master are fine. I hope you are married when I come back. Then I can hold the third young master and young lady." Feng de said, in a tone of relief, teasing her, "if you have twins again, it''s better. The more family members, the more lively it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian tried to squeeze out a smile, "I will try my best to pick you up. You believe me." When Xiao Nian stood there, watching Feng de leave. Feng de sits in the car, reaches out the window and waves to her all the way. As the car goes farther and farther, Shi Xiaonian can''t see feng de clearly. In recent years, the pictures of each other''s dependence fly through shixiaonian''s mind like a movie. She looks at the road ahead and is very sad. Adoptive father, I will let you come back soon. ¡­¡­ After seeing off Feng De, Shi Xiaonian went inside. Entering the kitchen, I saw Gong Ou sitting at the dining table drinking milk, watching the video suspended in the air, which was made by holographic technology. Why not eat in the restaurant but in the kitchen. Shi Xiaonian was a little confused, but she didn''t say anything. She quietly went in to prepare for breakfast. Behind her came Gong Ou''s indifferent voice, "if you want to scold, scold. Don''t hold it in your heart. Be careful if you get sick." Shi Xiaonian turned and looked at him, his eyes still red. As soon as her eyes swept over, Gong Ou immediately straightened his back, sat there, took his eyes back, put the cup back on the table, and said coldly, "it''s unnecessary to say such words as being unkind, cold and selfish, and not nostalgic." When small read originally didn''t want to scold him, he said so but some helpless, asked, "what should I say?" "Innovate on your own." Gongou cold tunnel. "I can''t innovate." Shi Xiaonian went to sit down beside him and put his hands on the dining table like a schoolboy. His eyes were staring at him. Gong Ou lowered the news video in the air a little bit, lowered it a little bit, and continued to lower it until she saw the whole video on the desktop, until her head was so low that she couldn''t even see her face. "Why don''t you look at my face?" Shi Xiaonian found that he was different. "I want to see how good you look? Ah Gong Ou sneers and drinks milk. When small read up a hand to drag cheek, "be? But I remember last night someone praised me for my good looks and said that he was too old for me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou choked. "Don''t you remember?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I only remember being drugged last night." Gong Ou put the milk cup back, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. "I don''t remember the rest." even looks as like as two peas. When small read helplessly shook his head, "since you don''t remember that even if, I cook porridge for twins to drink." When he said that, Xiaonian stood up and went to Liuli station. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gave her a squint, she and Feng de are so good, that''s all? "I don''t blame you." When the voice of small read suddenly floated. Gongou''s eyes fell on her. When Xiaonian was preparing for porridge, he said, "Gong ou, after last night, I believe that there is a reason for you to let your adoptive father leave for half a year." "What happened last night?" Gongou will deny going to the end. When she saw that he wanted to break up what happened last night, Xiaonian laughed and didn''t say what he said. She looked back at him and said, "my adoptive father is going to leave for half a year. Who cares about the family affairs in this half a year? Who are you talking about? " Housekeeper is not so easy to do. How can a person who is not highly trusted let him be a housekeeper. This time, Gong Ou no longer evades her eyes, but looks up at her with dark eyes. "What are you looking at me for?" When small read to ask a way, suddenly reaction come over, stretch out a hand to point to oneself, "I?" He wants her to be the housekeeper? No way. "It''s the most basic skill for a rich lady to be a housekeeper. Don''t you want to marry me?" Gong Ou got up from his chair and went to Xiaonian. He looked at her high and said, "I''ll try to manage my home for ten days. If there''s no problem, we''ll get married. I don''t want to hype about it. How about that?" Shixiaonian looked at him foolishly and ran, "adoptive father!" Don''t go, adoptive father. Come back soon. Before she took two steps, Gong Ou pinched her wrist and held it back easily. Gong Ou looked at her discontentedly, "don''t you want it?" "The housekeeper involves too many things. I only know how to draw. I really can''t manage so much." Shi Xiaonian said, frowning, "really, I''m not good at sorting out the accounts and modifying the garden, including talking about things." "Do you want to marry me? I''m afraid of the difficulty?" Gong Ou asked coldly, holding her hand even harder."I..." When you are young, you can''t speak. "In this way, you hold on for ten days, and I''ll put the wedding on the agenda." Gong Ou then went out and made a decision. "The task of the housekeeper is really too heavy. What should I do if I can''t manage it well?" When Xiaonian saw that he was indifferent, he yelled at his back, "you old man can''t marry me." Who regrets it when you see it. She kept saying that she was good-looking and that he was old. As a result, he married just like she begged him. She didn''t believe what he said last night. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gong Ou snorted and walked out, "the housekeeper''s job is so simple. If you can''t do it, what do you mean to take care of me and your family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is blocked and speechless. Only when the housekeeper does a good job can he marry his adoptive father. Now it''s time to pursue him. As soon as Feng de leaves, Gong Ou suddenly smashes the task of the housekeeper. Shi Xiaonian really wants to strangle him. N. E building. In the president''s office, Gong Ou sat at his desk and looked through the documents. Two secretaries stood there and reported to him, "after the release of the holographic era, the market value of our N.E. has gone up all the way. This is the latest wind direction report." "Well." Gong Ou answered coldly, adjusting the watch on his wrist and taking a look at the time. It''s almost noon. Can she hold it? "There are also these documents. They are the potential companies selected. They hope to get your support from the president." The secretary put another pile of papers on his desk. "Well." Gong Ou answered absently, turning over the papers and looking at his watch from time to time. Can you resist coming to him? This woman is good at it. Just thinking about it, the knock came, the door was pushed open, and a secretary stood there, "president, Miss Xi is here, please..." "I''m very busy." The palace Europe way, low Mou sees toward the document. "Sorry, sorry." Shi Xiaonian went in directly from behind the Secretary, holding a pile of documents in his hand, rushed to Gong ou and looked at the two secretaries who were reporting. He panted and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. Gong ou, here are the documents for you to sign. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her. "Pop." "Pa pa." "Pa pa pa." Shi Xiaonian photographed one document after another directly in front of Gong ou, sweating, "this is the contract for the reconstruction of the garden at home. It was followed by the adoptive father before, but now he doesn''t need your signature any more. This is the one who repairs the water pipes at home. Similarly, the adoptive father is not here, so you need to sign it." "The plumber asked me to sign it, too?" Gong Ou stares at her and looks down at the papers on the desk. I have to admit that she is not a vase, and her ability is good. She can separate all the documents clearly in half a day, and she is qualified to be a secretary beside him. "Yes, my adoptive father was responsible for it. They didn''t recognize my words. You can sign it." Shi Xiaonian handed the pen to him, so tired that he took a drink from the water cup on the table. That''s his cup. Gong Ou stares at her, and his body tightens as she swallows. He quickly turns his face and says coldly, "can I sign my words at will? I have to give these documents to my lawyer before I can sign them. " "You need a lawyer to fix the pipe?" "Yes." Gong Ou closed a pile of papers. "I''m still busy. You can stand by first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s what''s hanging her out? Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou speechless. She was tossed about by him all night last night, and today she is forced to be a trial housekeeper. All morning, she is so busy that she can''t even speak to the twins. Finally, she figures out a way to send him documents. Is he just hanging her out? Last night, she was very affectionate. Today, she is invisible. When small read stand on one side bite lip, self catharsis mood, nothing, nothing, she has been used to all kinds of strange palace Europe. It''s strange that the feeling of being hung up is not bad. Before, Gong Ou didn''t allow her to enter the company when she was free. Now she stands beside him and looks at his office. She can even follow him into the meeting room. So she can watch him every day and see him from morning to night as a housekeeper? That''s not bad. Gong Ou doesn''t drive her away. She''s happy to be with him and pay attention to his every move. After watching for a long time, she wants to draw for him. Occupational diseases. She followed him, poured a glass at the bottom of the glass, and then watched Gong Ou drink her water, which was not bad. Although not sticky before, but also warm. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s focus on his work. He even doubts whether he did it on purpose?It shouldn''t be so boring. If you want her to accompany you, just say so. Why beat around the Bush. Gong Ou enters the living room to meet N.E''s partners. When Xiao Nian makes tea for them, he quietly exits the reception room and walks to the president''s office. She went straight to gongou''s desk. It didn''t take much effort. She was still trying to find some excuse to get into Gong Ou''s office to get medical records. Gong Ou gave her the identity of housekeeper. Shixiaonian squats down at his desk, blocks his body with a chair, looks at the code on the drawer, and reaches for their engagement day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 She is now sure that the password set by Gong Ou must be related to her. After he took the medicine last night, he became like that. After saying those words, she realized that from beginning to end, she was the only one in his world. She believed that in his heart, there would be only one password. But what''s wrong with the engagement date? Only one more chance, the third time will automatically alarm. What else can she have with her code? "Shixiaonian, I was distressed when you lost your hair, but I pushed you that day, and I hurt you. I''m a lunatic. I dare to hurt you. If I can''t cure my illness, how can I have the face to see you? I can''t see you. " When small read squatting there, think of the palace Europe said those words last night. That day. Four years ago, the N.E. staff left the nest and rumors were flying all over the place. Gong Ou also chose to leave on that day, which was a very special day for Gong ou. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian held out his hand and slowly pressed down the day. Four letters appear on the screen of the password lock: open. It worked. It''s really that day. Shixiaonian''s heart was aching. That day was the day that changed her and Gong Ou''s life path. She should have thought of it. She was about to take out the medical record when she heard the door open. She quickly closed the drawer. No, she can''t stand up abruptly now. As soon as she stands up, Gong ou will surely guess what she is doing here. She can''t easily guess the password, and can''t let Gong Ou change it again. When Xiaonian anxiously squatted there, only listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer to this side, her heart a horizontal, simply to climb under the desk, the whole person curled up sitting inside, carefully leaning on the back of the board, pasted in the inside corner. "President, the signing date with Hengsheng is set in ten days. Is that ok? In addition, you have two interviews tomorrow morning. " The secretary came in behind Gong ou. "Yes, the itinerary after signing the contract is arranged to be mobile. Don''t arrange it for me." Gong Ou''s indifferent voice came into Xiao Nian''s ears. When Xiaonian shrank under her desk and watched Gong Ou''s long legs come into her sight, he sat down in front of the desk. Doesn''t he have a lot of meetings to hold? Go ahead. Go ahead. "OK, about a few days?" Asked the secretary. "Two months." Gongou cold tunnel. "The two-month itinerary is all liquid?" The Secretary asked in dismay. For a second, he lost his office attitude. "Is there a problem?" Gong Ou looks coldly at the secretary. "No, no problem." Secretary who dare to say that there is a problem, "what is the president to do?" "No Gongou rejected it and turned on the computer on his desk. Not now. Maybe there will be. He just thinks about all the possibilities. "Then..." "You''re just a secretary." Gong Ou reminds his secretary in a cold voice. The Secretary swallowed his saliva, nodded and said, "yes, President, now I will invite the leaders of all departments in the holographic era to report their work for about an hour and a half." "Well." Gong Ou''s voice floated down from above his desk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huddled under the desk when the small read a listen to this is like a bolt from the blue, an hour and a half? Don''t say whether she will hide from backache, it will be found out for sure. Don''t you go to the conference room to listen to the lecture? Really. When the small idea shrinks there to think despairingly, she just wants to study the medical records of Xiagong ou, why is it so difficult. Then came a neat sound of footsteps, and she heard people begin to report the contents of the holographic era, all kinds of macro, all kinds of market research, all kinds of data that she could not understand. Gong Ou suddenly changed her sitting posture, cocked up her leg, and the tip of her shoe flitted past her arm, which made her dare to jump out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian doesn''t even dare to breathe out loud. If she goes on like this, she will be found. She has to think of a good excuse so that Gong ou can''t guess her intention to hide here. What you want, you must want. When Xiaonian racked his brains to think, Gong Ou suddenly adjusted a sitting posture, crossed his legs, and the direction of his toes came straight at her, almost kicked her. There''s people on it reporting piles of stuff. No matter what, she can''t let Gong Ou suspect that she stole the medical records. She wants to uncover the secret of restraint and forbearance as soon as possible. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian reached out and carefully loosened his coat, then slowly and silently took off his boots. His bare feet shrank there, and his body almost touched Gong Ou''s feet. She jerked the collar of her sweater aside, revealing most of her white shoulders, which made her shiver with cold.After finishing all this, Shi Xiaonian stares at his feet in front of him and starts to attack. He reaches out to touch his feet and draws his soft fingers into his trouser legs like a water snake. "What is it?" Gong Ou shrank back and quickly took back his feet. His black eyes looked down coldly, and he saw a scene of vivid colors and fragrance. When the small read clothes not neat to curl under his desk, threw a wink at him, silently said, "surprise!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Surprise is a ghost. What is she doing? "President, what''s the matter?" The subordinates stood in front of the palace and asked in bewilderment. Some enthusiastic people wanted to come forward to help them. "Nothing." Gong Ou stares coldly at his subordinates and sits forward with a cold voice. "OK, continue to report." "Yes, president." Subordinates began to report again. Gong Ou sits there, looking at the contents of the document in his hand, but he sees Bai Huahua''s shoulder. At the thought of last night''s madness, there is a flame in his body. What''s the matter with her? When Xiaonian sat at his desk and relaxed, he pulled the sweater back, staring at his feet in front of him, with a smile on his lips. As long as Gong Ou thought she was seducing him, she could find another chance to take away the medical record. I don''t know. When small read happily think, palace Europe''s toe kicked her body, with the meaning of punishment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After several years of quiet life, she was in such a situation that she suddenly wanted to rebel. She reached out and took off Gong Ou''s shoes and socks. Gong Ou''s face changed greatly as he sat there. His legs drew back and his ankles were tightly grasped by Shi Xiaonian. He can''t make a big move. He kicks and hurts her. He can only keep shrinking his feet. His body is shaking. His subordinates are looking at each other from side to side. President, is this Zhongxie? Aware that her actions are misunderstood, Gong Ou doesn''t move any more, and refuses to let her do mischief. Of course, he was not going to find her out. What would he do if she was seen dressed like that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she realized that Gong Ou was not moving, she almost snickered. She held his ankle in one hand and held his fingertips in the sole of his feet. She watched his five toes curl up. So he''s ticklish. After all these years, she didn''t find out. Shi Xiaonian straightened her toes one by one. Tut, this person even has such long toes, and the shape of the toes is better than him. "As for your statistics department, give me the latest report." Gongou''s shoes and socks have been stripped off, but he still looks like a vice president boss with a cold and mature voice. Molesting workaholics is also a good experience. When Xiaonian gently scrapes his feet, gongou''s toes curl up and curl up. That makes shixiaonian laugh. The subordinates continued to report that Gong Ou stepped on her stomach. This was a warning. When Xiao Nian was ready, he stopped making trouble. He asked him to work hard and prepare to shrink here for one and a half girls. She stopped making noise, but Gong Ou''s bare feet kept shaking in front of her, and sometimes stepped on her stomach. Too much. Stop shaking. She was afraid that she couldn''t help it. Shi Xiaonian thought to herself that the foot was still shaking in front of her. Shi Xiaonian gritted her teeth and put up her index finger to stab Gong Ou''s foot. Gong Ou''s foot suddenly stepped on her stomach. When Xiao Nian grasped his foot, his hand was as soft as a bone and slid into his trousers. "Well." Gong Ou''s hand clenched his fist. A group of subordinates looked at Gong Ou inexplicably, and the person who was reporting also stopped, with a cold sweat on his forehead. What''s the matter? Did he say something wrong? Is the president dissatisfied? Gong Ou sat there, leaning back behind him and said coldly, "I''m a little uncomfortable. You go down first and come back tomorrow to report." Everyone looked at each other and nodded, "yes, President, I''ll go down first." Gong Ou reaches for his hand and presses the center of his eyebrows. He slightly closes his eyes and looks at the burning bath in his eyes. A subordinate asked enthusiastically, "president, are you a headache? I have headache medicine. I''ll get it for you right now... " "No, go down!" Gong Ou almost gritted his teeth to interrupt him. "Oh, yes, the president." The crowd left in a hurry. "Bang." The door of the office was shut. Gong Ou immediately moved back a step, low Mou stares at the woman under the table, suppresses the fire of the chest, cold voice asks a way, "what are you hiding here for?" When the small read toward him a smile, will have thought of the speech out, "office hook lead ah." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gongou''s body fire became more vigorous, which made him unable to control. He suspected that Fengde''s efficacy lasted too long, or that he took a few steps back on the road to paranoia. "Let me out. I''m tired." It''s really uncomfortable to sit curled up. Shixiaonian crawled out from below barefoot. "You deserve it." Gongou mocks the tunnel. as like as two peas in a long position made her legs become numb. Gong Ou looks at her in a mess. She hides her hair in a mess, but she exudes a touch of sexuality. He scolds her coldly, "who let you play what office hook? Is that interesting? I told you not to discuss personal matters in my company... " Before he finished speaking, Shi Xiaonian stood up from the ground, her feet numb, and her body swayed twice. The whole person rushed to him, and his hands consciously grasped the support object, but directly grasped someone''s belly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second half of Gong Ou''s reprimand never came out again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t realize it. She just stood unsteadily and pressed several times to let herself stand up. She clapped her hands and moved her neck. As soon as she was about to kick her leg, she was grabbed by Gong ou. She fell into his arms. Before she could react, Gong Ou bowed his head and kissed her lips. He hugged her with both hands and locked her in his arms. He went in under her sweater with one hand. "Well, well." Shixiaonian avoided his kiss and looked at him in surprise. "Doesn''t it mean that we can''t discuss private affairs in the company?" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her, and the fire was hard to hide. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and bit her lips again, sucking and kissing, biting her teeth, as if he were teaching her a lesson. When Xiaonian was kissing, it hurt. Gong Ou picked her up and went to the sofa. He threw her directly on the sofa. He bent down and forced her to kiss her lips. His slender hands entangled her. When small read was kissing mind confused, even the breath forget what is. Two people on the sofa entangled deep kiss, kiss inseparable, the door of the office was suddenly opened, the enthusiastic subordinate rushed in again, "president, I took the headache medicine! You''d better take two! " "Get out of here!" Gong Ou roared out angrily, his eyes full of rage. "Yes, president." The subordinate was so scared that he quickly closed the door. His soul was half scattered. He patted his chest and was scared to death. Wait, did he just see something extraordinary. When Xiao Nian lies under Gong ou, her eyes look at the anger in Gong Ou''s eyes. She is not frightened by his roar. She is only surprised. Why doesn''t she care what his character is, but he shows more and more of his former characteristics. Gong Ou lowered his head and kissed her on the lips again. He got up and strode towards the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read lying there stunned, clothes disorderly sit up from the sofa, looking at the figure of the palace Europe, what''s wrong with him? Gong Ou goes to the door and locks it. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian''s cheek began to heat up. Gong Ou walked towards her again. As he walked, he took off his tie and threw it directly to the ground. His coat was thrown to the ground, and the buttons of his shirt were clenched to the ground. The next second, Shi Xiaonian feels like a prey, and can''t do anything. He sees Gong Ou''s wolf pounce on her. She couldn''t resist, and fortunately, she didn''t want to. She climbed on his shoulder and kissed him. ¡­¡­ After lingering, Shi Xiaonian puts on Gong Ou''s suit outside his sweater and sits on the sofa. Looking at Gong Ou beside him, Gong Ou sits there without saying a word. He is wearing a new shirt with a few loose buttons. He is handsome and has a sense of family name. "You''re not thinking about how to be cool in front of me, are you?" When small read holding a face to see to him to ask a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou turns his eyes to see her. His eyes look like a ghost. When Xiao Nian smiles, "guess right?" She has some helplessness. It''s clear that he will still speak as before, but he has to be so indifferent. What''s the matter? "Do you know how much work you''ve delayed me today?" Gong Ou said coldly, "how long do I have to work tonight?" "My fault again?" How could she do anything wrong? Shixiaonian moved to him, lifted his white and slender legs to his trousers, people nestled up to him, with clear black and white eyes staring at him affectionately, "then I''d better let you delay more work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou took a look at her, immediately removed her eyes, removed her legs, "you go away, I have to go to the meeting, put on the trousers." Isn''t she the one who is most afraid of the cold? She will be barefooted again. Whose eyes will her legs shake like that! "Oh." When small read did not continue to make him, she knew her physical strength was almost overdrawn by the palace Europe, she reached out to take off the suit and handed him, "give it back to you." Gong Ou took over the clothes and put them on directly, and immediately there was a fragrance of women on the collar. Damn it. His hands consciously touch the cuff links on the sleeve, a low eyes, only to see a light lipstick next to the cuff links. He said she had just put on some lipstick. As he breathed out, he thought of her soft lips, holding the lipstick in his fingers. "If you like me to sew your cufflinks, I''ll sew all your cufflinks for you again, OK?" The voice of Xiao Nian''s smile rings behind Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body suddenly froze and strode forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat on the sofa and laughed, did she think that she would not notice his little action? She would pay attention to such trifles as drinking soup before eating.She gazed at his leaving figure, and her smile slowly solidified. Gongou, gongou. I must understand those things that make me confused. I must find out what restraint and forbearance in your eyes represent. Shi Xiaonian finally got Gong Ou''s medical record. Two days later, a psychologist Feng de knew in England flew to s city to meet Shi Xiaonian. In Feng De''s words, in the field of paranoid personality disorder, there are too few people who can surpass Lancaster Mona. This doctor may not have special excellent skills, but he can be absolutely trusted. He will not talk to others or ghosts, and will analyze them carefully. On this day, Shi Xiaonian was in a hurry to deal with the affairs of the palace family. After a tutoring class with the twins, he went out to send documents to Gong ou. On the way, Shi Xiaonian drove into a club. She went in and was led in by the waiter. She went into a box. There was a faint aroma of coffee in the air of the box. An old man of the same age and Feng de was sitting at the window tasting coffee. He had a gentle and kind face and was an Englishman. "Hello, Dr. walker." Shixiaonian nodded to him. "Hello, please have a seat." Walker stands up, shakes hands with Shi Xiaonian, and invites her to take a seat. On Walker''s hand is a pile of information, including Gong Ou''s medical record, "what would miss Xi like to drink?" "I''m sorry, Dr. walker. I hope you can understand my eagerness. After reading Gong Ou''s medical record for two days, what''s your opinion?" When small read anxiously said, she tried to steal this medical record out is for this one. Dr. Walker nodded with a smile and returned the medical record to her, speaking fluent Chinese. "I have never heard of this kind of treatment. Generally speaking, we do not recommend forced treatment for patients with mental diseases. It is easy to aggravate the disease, but according to the treatment results, it is successful." "What do you mean? So there''s nothing wrong with Gong Ou''s psychiatrist? " Shixiaonian asked suspiciously, "but there are many things wrong with gongou. Are these the problems left by the treatment?" So it''s just that she thinks too much? "Don''t worry, Miss Xi. If you don''t tell me so much, I really think it''s a great and successful event in a new way." Walker picked up the kettle, poured a glass of water for her, and said slowly, "as for what you said after he was drunk, maybe it was just drunkenness. For example, he would show his previous personality characteristics, maybe it was only an occasional chance." "Dr. walker, if you say that, it means you have different ideas, right?" When the small read eagerly asked, did not care to drink water. "I do have a bold idea, but it''s just an idea. In the field of psychology, we know so little that no one can guarantee what kind of possibility it is." Said Dr. walker, hesitating. "Please, Dr. walker, please tell me." Shi Xiaonian said, "you know, he is very painful when he is drunk. I can feel it. I want to help him. Please tell me how I can help him." After taking those pills, Gong Ou fell in front of her and said those words. She was really distressed. She didn''t know why he spoke differently, one fanatical, one cold. That night, she looked at him and felt his pain. "Combined with what you said, I have a bold and incredible hypothesis." Walker looked at her, hesitated for a few seconds, and continued, "I suspect that Dr. Mona is not treating paranoid personality disorder for Mr. Gong, but forcing him to practice self-control for nearly four years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read stupefied open wide eyes, face a pale. Gong Ou was forced by Mona to exercise restraint for four years? "I know this assumption is a bit ridiculous," Walker said "Go on, Dr. walker." When small read voice hoarse word by word said, reached out to hold the cup in front of, fingers trembled. "Even at my age, my achievement in paranoid personality disorder is far less than that of Miss Mona. What I said is just my guess." "All mental patients lack a certain degree of self-control, and forcing them to restrain themselves is treatment in a way," Walker said Gongou is really lack of self-discipline. He always does whatever he wants, regardless of the consequences, relying on happiness. Shi Xiaonian nodded and asked him to go on. "But obviously, apart from compulsion, I don''t see in the medical record that Miss Mona has any conventional treatment. It''s a completely unique way out." Said walker. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After I have this assumption, I can explain what you said, Miss Xi. It took Mr. Gong four years to force himself to be a normal person, and the normal standard was instilled by Dr. Mona, plus his own opinions on normal people." Walker said, "for example, the most normal template in his eyes may be people close to him, relatives, friends...""It''s a miniature of the Gong family." Shixiaonian blurted out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Indifference, mercenary and obedience are all the things she once saw in the palace family. Gong ou can''t distinguish between normal and abnormal. Instead of being normal, he says that he is far away from him. Therefore, he subconsciously regards the epitome of those people as a normal standard. Walker looked at her and saw that she accepted her bold assumption. He couldn''t help smiling. "Great, Miss Xi, you didn''t say I''m crazy." It all sounds ridiculous. "You are my adoptive father''s friend, and of course I believe you." Shixiaonian said, the body inch by inch cold, "please continue to say." "This can explain why Mr. Gong didn''t see you first after he returned home, because he restrained his feelings for you. He thinks that the feelings of normal people are like this, and he thinks that he is a normal person." Walker continued, "but he went to see your paintings secretly because he couldn''t control himself. He missed you so much. He needed to see things and think about people, or he would collapse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because I can''t control it, because I need to see things and think about people. When a person struggled to control herself, she couldn''t imagine what it felt like. Her fingers were even colder. "Maybe it''s the same idea that doctor Mona gave him." Walker said, "talking about the behavior of eating your own vinegar, as you said, it''s also a kind of inhuman torture for him, because he knows how much he has suffered before, and he''s still suffering, but he doesn''t know. When you show nostalgia for the past, he will feel incomparable frustration, he will have the idea of hating himself, and there are many negative emotions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, he put his hand over his face and his lips trembled violently. What did she do. What did she say to gongou at that time? She said that she was in love with that paranoid. She said that she missed the past. She was just an executioner, the executioner of lingchi gongou. She didn''t even think about how much suffering he had suffered and how much suffering he had suffered in order to reproduce what he was now. When Walker saw it, Xiaonian agreed with him, and the more he said it, the more excited he became. "If all this is like what I said, Mr. Gong is the most terrible person I have ever seen with restraint. I believe no one can do that. He is so restrained that he completely turns himself into another character." A paranoid into a person of restraint terror, this process is not ordinary people can imagine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t hear it any more. "Miss Xi, you said that after the light flickered and drunk, he returned to his former appearance. I believe that was because there was something that made him extremely painful when the light flickered. Maybe it was also related to you. That kind of pain was like alcohol controlling him, making him unable to restrain himself, so he vented it." "But after venting, he regretted it," Walker said "It''s all my fault." When small read voice tremble to say, voice low to hoarse, "I know he loves me so much, I don''t know what I was doing some time ago." She didn''t know until now that every time she made trouble for him after he returned, what she had done. Seeing that Xiaonian was sad, Walker quickly and gently advised her, "Miss Xi, don''t do this. You''ve done a good job. At least after you proposed to him, you found that he occasionally had the shadow of the past. Do you know what this means?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him blankly. "It means that you have completely accepted his two changes. With him, he doesn''t have to be so tired, so his restraint will be relaxed. That''s a good thing." Walker comforted her. "Is that so?" Shi Xiaonian asked, so she made the right decision at the last moment, didn''t she? She didn''t continue to torture lingchi gongou crazily, did she? "Miss Xi, don''t be so sad." Walker said, asking gently, "what do you think next?" "I want to kill Mona." When small read trembling lips say, eyes burst out hate. She had never hated Mona as much as she did now. She hated herself even more. She was Mona''s accomplice all the way. She insisted that only Mona could cure him. Four years later, she quarreled with Gong Ou again, adding to Gong Ou''s pain. When he heard her say this, Walker was startled and even said, "Miss Xi, please don''t have this kind of idea. I said that these are just a hypothesis I analyzed. Maybe this is really just a kind of treatment." "I understand that the field of psychology depends on personal analysis, and I believe it." Shixiaonian looked at him and said slowly, "but I believe your judgment, Dr. walker." Because she always felt weird. But she didn''t get it until now. "I''m glad you believe me." Said walker. "Then please come to see Gong ou with me and tell him these words. Don''t let him go on any longer." Shi Xiaonian said and stood up.Hearing this, Walker shook his head. "I''m afraid it won''t work. Miss Xi, Mr. Gong is a proud man. Now he believes that he is a normal person. He even thinks that normal people should suffer like this. All of a sudden, I told him at this time that he had been fooled. I''m afraid he can''t bear it and something more difficult to predict will happen. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, "then there is no other way?" Can we just let Gong Ou continue to exercise such restraint? Too tired. "Let it be, Miss Xi. Isn''t Mr. Gong getting better now?" Walker looked at her and said, "I heard Feng de mention something about you. Your love is so shocking. I believe you are the only one who can really help Mr. Gong." She''s the only one. But she was the only one who made gongou what she is now. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how she left the club. She went out step by step, opened the door, sat on the car, and looked at the front with dull eyes. After a long time, she fell on the steering wheel and cried. Her hands kept smashing her car, regretting. She should have known that. She should have noticed when the lights were flashing in the Beibu Gulf. He didn''t change at all. He didn''t get cured. She should have seen it at that time. Why so late, why so late! Xi Xiaonian, why are you so stupid? Why did you do Mona''s accomplice to hurt your favorite man! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Shixiaonian cried bitterly, and tears of regret ran down her face. ¡­¡­ It was three hours later when shixiaonian arrived at gongou company. Gong Ou is in a meeting. This is a glass conference room. When Xiao Nian stood outside, he saw what was going on inside. Gong Ou was sitting there, looking at the crowd coldly with black eyes, listening to the reports from his subordinates, touching his sleeve with one hand and rubbing his cuff links. The small action of touching the cuff link should also be because in the case of being unable to restrain, use this to express your miss. But she couldn''t see it through. She foolishly become Mona''s tool, hurt gongou''s tool. Shi Xiaonian looked down at the pile of papers in her arms. This is what she did after she took over Feng de ''. Only he can think of such a low Eq. Shixiaonian lowered his head, blinked his sour eyes, and turned away with the document in his arms. She went into the president''s office, entered the password of the drawer, opened the drawer, put the medical record back, and closed the drawer again. Gong Ou hasn''t found out that she took away the medical record, otherwise he would have scolded her. The door was pushed open from the outside. Gong Ou came in from the outside, closed the door and walked to him along the French window. His black eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "Three hours, you are three hours late. As a housekeeper, you are the most serious taboo to be late." When small read sitting in front of the desk, smell speech turned to look at him, looking at this one he is familiar with the face. Why is she so stupid? Why can''t he recognize another meaning in this sentence before? That is, he waited for her for three hours. Because he cared, he would remember how long she was late. Gong Ou''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. His eyes stopped for a moment, his brows slightly twisted, and his tone was colder. "You''re late and you shed tears. Are you scared by the housekeeper''s business? You can''t be a rich lady. " When Xiaonian sat there, he stood in front of the French window, the sun slanting on him, his whole person plated with a layer of illusory gold. "I suspect that Dr. Mona is not treating paranoid personality disorder for Mr. Gong, but forcing him to practice self-control for nearly four years." Dr. Walker''s voice echoed in her ear. Shi Xiaonian''s tears came down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s tall body was stiff in the sun. "I don''t want to be a rich lady, I just want to be the wife of gongou." When small read tears said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes moved, a touch of uneasiness flashed away, "I''m afraid I won''t let you be Mrs. Gong. Are you scared to cry? Don''t worry, I have no special reason not to marry you, unless you really have to finish the task of housekeeper badly It''s understandable to be late once or twice. When Xiaonian looked at him, tears still couldn''t help running down, and she couldn''t take them back. She stood up and forced out a smile. "Then come and sign. I''ll do a good job as a housekeeper. You said, give me ten days to marry me." She now understood that the ten days he said was just a reason to get married. Perhaps, he had been distorted to not know how to mention marriage as a normal person''s behavior."Well." Seeing her crying like this, Gong Ou was a little less indifferent. He went over and sat down on the chair. When small read tears while holding a pen to him, palace Europe eyes Sen cold look to her, "can you not cry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "I''m sorry." Shi Xiaonian wiped away his tears, but they came down again. Gong Ou took up his pen to sign. His signature was so handsome that he suddenly sank on his back and picked up a pen that was askew to the edge of the paper. When small read suddenly bent down from behind embrace his shoulder, the whole person pressure on his back, tightly embrace, voice choked badly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, looking at the crooked strokes, opening her mouth to scold him. Her tears fell on his clothes. He suddenly lost his voice. When Xiaonian stood there and held him tightly, his body trembled violently. She''s too stupid to do so many wrong things. Fortunately, he''s still here. Shixiaonian, if you miss such a man, you will die a lot. "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Ou frowned and looked at her. Shixiaonian still hugged him hard, and her tears flowed uncontrollably. She said in a low voice, "gongou, I only know today that I have done a lot of wrong things." "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou frowned, "where have you been in these three hours?" When the small read prone on his shoulder shook his head, "I am very uncomfortable, palace Europe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou listened and raised his hand to push her away. After thinking about it, he gave up again. He used to touch his sleeve and the cuff links. "Gong ou, believe me, I will be able to treat your wife well." Shi Xiaonian said, "whether you want me to be a housekeeper or you want to take care of your family wholeheartedly, you need to use marriage to make N.E. hot again. In a word, I am what kind of wife you want me to be." Suddenly think so? Gong Ou sat there, letting her hold her tightly. He looked at the crooked handwriting on the document with black eyes. What did he think she was like? Gongou can''t think of it. Shi Xiaonian held Gong ou for a long time. When the secretary came to urge Gong ou to do the next activity, she stood up, wiped her tears and said, "then sign quickly. I''ll go back to supervise the process of building the garden." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou turned his eyes and glanced at her. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He swallowed his words again. He took up his pen and began to sign. "Then I''ll go. Come back early for dinner in the evening. " When Xiaonian picked up the papers, held them in his arms, bent down and gave him a kiss on the face. His eyes were still swollen. He squeezed out a smile and said, "goodbye." With that, Xiao Nian left with the document in her arms. Gong Ou sat at his desk and touched his face with his fingers. For a long time, he kept such a sitting posture. When Xiaonian came home. Gong Kui and Gong Yao had just finished teaching at home. One sat in front of a chessboard studying international symbols, and the other ran around with balloons. When they saw Xiao Nian come in, they both looked at her. Gong Kui''s eyes were timid. When he saw that the two children were doing their own things, he was in a great confusion. He ignored them and walked through the living room. Gong Kui looks at Xiaonian and leaves. Suddenly he is not interested in playing. He gives the balloon to the maid and sits cross legged on the ground beside Gong Yao. "Is mom still mad at me?" Gong Kui''s face drooped in depression. Since the incident of stealing sugar was discovered, Shi Xiaonian educated her. She didn''t smile at her for several days. Even if she was reading beside her, she couldn''t smile. She knew that mom must still be angry with her. "She cried." Gong Yao sat there and said that his cool little face had no expression. He put a chess piece on the chessboard in his little hand. "And she cried?" Gong Kui looked at him in surprise. No wonder mom''s face was wet and his eyes were swollen. Thinking about this, Gong Kui rubbed his hands nervously, "what should I do? Mom must be crying because I''m angry. She doesn''t love me anymore. " Gong Kui has been nervous for several days. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao turns his eyes and looks at his sister. Gong Kui grabbed his hand nervously and shook it. "Holly, what should we do if we do something wrong? She won''t forgive us, will she? " Gong Yao was so shaken by her that all the pieces in his hand fell off. Seeing her face about to cry, he stood up from the carpet and said, "I''ll go to apologize to her and ask her to forgive me." "I''ll go too." Gong Kui stood up in a hurry. As soon as shixiaonian went back to his room, he fell on the bed and had a headache as if he wanted to burst. She was lying on the bed, the sun shining in from the French window. When Xiaonian put her mobile phone in her ear, Feng De''s voice came from it. "Xiaonian, I think walker is right. The young master is always arrogant and arrogant. Let him know that he has been fooled by a woman for four years. With his character, either he will never admit it or he is hysterical. It''s better not let the young master know for the time being." "I understand that I will accompany Gong ou and wait for his character to take its course." Shi Xiaonian lay on the bed, touching his swollen eyes, "but what about Mona? I really can''t stand her doing such a thing, adoptive father. You know what, I want to kill her now."Her voice was full of hatred. Mona, a woman, wants to separate them. She can understand, but she has been scheming for so many years to torture Gong ou. No wonder Mona didn''t let Gong Ou stay with her with her four-year treatment. She knew Gong Ou had been trained by him. Feng de gave a long sigh over there. "Adoptive father, you know, I was just on the road, and I always had the impulse to blow up Mona''s promiscuous video." Shi Xiaonian said and sat up from the bed. "Do you really want to do that?" Feng de asked anxiously. "She is unkind and I am unjust. She has spent four years training Gong Ou''s self-control in this abnormal way, which makes Gong Ou suffer. I will ruin her reputation!" Shixiaonian said, besides, promiscuity is also true, isn''t it? She just announced it to Mona. "That''s a good thing to say." Feng de said over there, "but Xiaonian, after all, these are just the results of Walker''s analysis. He doesn''t know all about them. I think it''s better to pick out all the facts from Mona''s mouth, which will help you to help the young master better." "Can she tell the truth? Adoptive father, do you still want to believe her? " When Xiaonian asked, "at the beginning, I forced her with promiscuous video, but she didn''t let go and insisted that she was treating gongou." Mona is too clear about how immoral she has done. Once she is known by Gong ou, she will die even worse, so she can''t admit it. "She lied because she hasn''t pushed her to the bottom line. What if we completely pushed her to the bottom line?" Feng de said. "What do you mean?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Mona has been married. The media said that she will come to Britain with her husband to do charity and honeymoon in the next two days. I''ll take the opportunity to see what I can do here. " Feng de said, "I want you to accompany the young master." "What can I do, adoptive father? Don''t do anything by yourself." Shi Xiaonian said nervously. Mona is still the lady of the aristocracy. What can we do with her adoptive father. "Don''t worry, I''m at this age. You should believe that I''m proper." Feng de said over there, "I''ll see to it. I won''t mess with it." "Adoptive father, Gong Ou just asked you to study there." When Xiao Nian wanted to persuade Feng De, he took two steps forward. Gong Yao and Gong Kui came in and stood by the piano looking at her. She had to finish the call with Feng de in a hurry, looked at the two children in front of her, squatted down and said, "Why are you here?" Gong Yao''s black eyes stare at her. Gong Kui fell down on Xiaonian, hugged her neck tightly and leaned her head on her shoulder, "Mom, don''t be angry, OK? Don''t love me. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t steal my grandfather''s candy. I''m wrong. " Shixiaonian didn''t expect that Gong Kui would take the initiative to apologize to her. These days, she is busy with medical records and housekeeping, and she really wants to teach her two children a lesson. But she couldn''t do anything to beat and curse people, so she had to stop smiling. She thought the two children were too young to notice. When small read pulled Gong Kui''s small hand, let her stand at attention, red eyes looking at her, "you really know wrong?" "Well." Gong Kui nodded fiercely. "Will you take other people''s things after that?" Shi Xiaonian asked seriously. "No, no, No." Gong Kui shook his head. "What if I take it again?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Kui looked at her weakly and said in a low voice, "then you will never love me again." "OK, it''s a deal." Shi Xiaonian said, hook Gong Kui''s little finger and pull her hook, and then smile at her, "Xiaokui, you can realize your mistakes. I''m glad that mom still loves you two best." "Then stop crying." Gong Kui carefully looked at her, reached out and touched her face, touched her swollen and walnut eyes, "I will never do anything wrong again, you cry, I am sad." Gong Kui said, his mood came up, his little mouth pursed, his tears fell down, and his voice choked badly. When small read this just understand why Gong Kui will come to apologize, originally is afraid of her cry. "Little fool, don''t cry, don''t cry." When small read pull small sunflower, wipe away tears for her, looking at her way, "do you know why I call you small sunflower?" Gong Kui shakes his head in tears and wipes his tears with his little hand. The appearance of crying makes people feel sad and lovely. "Because you are mother''s sunflower, sunshine, bright, full of hope. Every time I see you, it''s like seeing the most dazzling sunshine. When you laugh, it''s the most beautiful light. " Shi Xiaonian said gently, wiping away her tears. "Then I don''t want to cry. I want to be the most beautiful sunflower." Gong Kui blinked after hearing this, and then he seemed to understand. He said while wiping tears."Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile and turned his eyes to see Gong Yao. The smile cooled down slowly. Gong Yao stood there looking at the two of them without expression. Gong Kui looked at her and Gong Yao. He said, "Mom, don''t be angry with holly. He didn''t want to steal sugar." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "I''m not angry with you." Shi Xiaonian squatted there, put his arms around Gong Kui, looked at Gong Yao and said, "holy, I know I won''t do such a thing, but Forget it She can''t bear to blame Gong Yao for protecting her sister so much that she is willing to help steal things together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at her in silence and didn''t say anything. "In a word, it''s best for your brother and sister to love each other, but we must distinguish right from wrong, what to do and what not to do." When small read looking at Gong Yao, "promise me?" Gong Yao still doesn''t speak. Gong Kui hugs Xiao Nian''s neck and places his head hard. "I know. I''ll take care of my younger brother in the future." "Puff." When Xiaonian was amused, she nodded on her little nose, "don''t bully holly." I''m still in charge. Gong Kui repeatedly spat out, broke tears into laughter, happily took Gong Yao''s hand, "OK, OK, let''s go out to play, holly, let''s go." Gong Yao is pulled out by Gong Kui. Gong Yao''s eyes fall on Shi Xiaonian, and then he looks at her cell phone on the bed. His eyes are deep and Gong Kui pulls him away. Mona. Gong Yao remembered the name in his little head. The housekeeper''s ten day probation soon passed. With the long-distance help of Fengde, Shi Xiaonian was in a hurry, but he did a good job. At night, Gong Ou stands alone on the high-rise building of the imperial castle. After exercising in the gym, he is still wearing a gray sportswear, with some sweat on his handsome face. He stands in front of the window and looks out. In the silent night, the lights twinkling on the trees, forming a unique landscape in the dark. Ten days. How? "Gongou, dinner." Shi Xiaonian came in from the outside and asked him to eat. He walked towards him with a glass of water and a towel in his hand. Gong Ou turns around and looks at her. This woman has been very good recently. She doesn''t make any noise and doesn''t make any noise. She has done all the housekeeper''s work in a quiet way. She calculates what he needs next in time. She is ready in advance, and he can''t pick out any thorns. "Here you are." Shixiaonian handed him the water cup and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face with a towel. A faint fragrance from her body reached the tip of his nose. Gong Ou''s low eyes glared at her. Her eyes fell on her soft lips. Her throat was tight. She took a drink from her glass. "Come on, eat." When small read for him wipe sweat said, palace Europe indifference nod, with her to leave. Shi Xiaonian can feel that there is something wrong with Gong Ou today. She hasn''t seen Gong Ou distracted for a long time. He has been distracted since this morning. The Secretary reported the matter, and he told her why four or five times in all. Before she had a cup of coffee, she asked her to make it. She couldn''t guess what he was thinking. She had a headache. After dinner, Shi Xiaonian accompanied the two children to watch a children''s science and education program in the lounge as usual. This is a rare program that both children like to watch. Gong Kui saw the animated characters and Gong Yao saw the scientific knowledge. When Xiaonian sat on the sofa watching TV, looking at the two children in front of him, cutting an apple into small pieces and putting them on the plate. "Xiaokui, sit back a little. You''re beyond the distance of watching TV, or you won''t be allowed to watch any more." Shi Xiaonian reminds Gong Kui. "Oh." Gong Kui moved his little buttocks back, and worried about holding Gong Yao back together. When Xiaonian smiles and puts a fork on the apple, the sofa beside her sinks. She turns her eyes and sees Gong Ou sitting down beside her, wearing a black bathrobe with half dry hair and emitting the fragrance of bath milk. "Don''t you have to work tonight?" Shi Xiaonian asked, he is really not right today. "Just try out the new product. You don''t have to stay in the office." Gong Ou said coldly, turning on his tablet. When Xiaonian sat down beside him, his black and white eyes staring at him deeply, pinning a small apple with a fork and putting it in front of his mouth, "eat." Her movements were natural, and Gong Ou opened her mouth naturally. "It''s very kind of you, GONGO." Shi Xiaonian said with a faint smile on his face. "Cough." Gong Ou almost got stuck in her throat by apple. Her long eyelashes moved several times. Her black eyes glared at her. "What are you talking about?" "You''re willing to come down and join us in parent-child activities." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, sitting on the sofa and leaning on him, the soft long spread on his shoulder, "Gong ou, I''m very happy now." With children and him, she can sacrifice everything. "Sour." Gong Ou snorted coldly, scorning very much. When Xiaonian was sprayed, she shrugged and didn''t care. She leaned on Gong Ou''s shoulder to watch science and education TV. Gong Ou was studying things there and didn''t push her away.Gong Kui got up from the carpet and went to the tea table to eat the apple. He handed another one to Shi Xiaonian and another to Gong ou. "Dad, eat the apple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded to him. ¡°Dad£¿ Dad£¿¡± Hearing Gong Kui''s anxious voice, Xiao Nian turns his eyes and looks at Gong ou. He sits there looking at the tablet computer. There is a piece of ordinary news on the screen. He just stops there. He doesn''t move. His eyes are almost frozen. ¡°Dad£¿ Dad£¿¡± Gong Kui shouts. Gong Ou''s eyes move. He looks at Gong Kui and takes the apple. Gong Kui happily ran back to watch TV. When the small read to see palace Europe, the eye passes a strange, "palace Europe, is what happened?" He''s weird today. "What can I do for you?" Gong Ou asked coldly. He glanced at his tablet and continued to do his business. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian looked at him, did not ask, only said, "if there is something you can talk to me, even if I can''t help, I am willing to be a garbage can to listen to." She thought that he had encountered some difficulties in public affairs, and she had firmly secured the rear of his family without any problems. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian''s face. Shi Xiaonian took the plate, sat there eating apples, a pair of eyes watching the TV program, from time to time and twins to discuss. When Gong Yao was there, Xiaonian''s opinion was usually insignificant. She didn''t know how the son learned. She knew almost everything. When Xiaonian bit the apple, gongou''s voice sounded in her ear, "the holographic era has begun to go online." His voice is magnetic. Shi Xiaonian leaned on him and ate with an apple plate. He nodded and looked at the TV. "I''ve seen the news. Now many people are queuing up to buy the technology products of n She was very proud when she watched the video. Those companies are still trying to compete with gongou. They are simply vulnerable. With so many people doing holographic, gongou is the only one who makes such a sensation. "You haven''t used it yet." Gong Ou looked at the hair on his shoulder. "N.E. has sent someone to take Mr palace away and implant it into the holographic era. The technology products I use are unique." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, of course, she also quietly sent mobile phones, tablets, computers and other electronic products to Fengde in the UK. In any country, buying N.E. products has reached the point of long queues day and night. "Oh." Gong Ou answered coldly. The conversation between the two ended quietly. Shi Xiaonian is used to the mode that she can''t talk with Gong Ou occasionally. She can relieve herself completely and feed him an apple from time to time. "Fengtai Road Project disaster, three people died." Gongou''s voice came into Xiaonian''s ears again. Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked at the content on the TV. "Yes, it''s so pitiful. I heard that they are all only children. I don''t know what my parents should do. I have donated money." "Oh." It''s over again. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. He usually didn''t pay attention to people''s livelihood news. She turned her eyes and looked at him, "how can you suddenly mention this? Is that project related to you?" "Nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian blinks inexplicably and looks confused. Suddenly she can''t watch TV. She always feels that Gong ou will talk to her about some news soon. Sure enough, in less than a minute, Gong Ou''s voice rang out in her ear again, "the weather forecast shows that it has been rainy recently." It''s another puzzling topic. When Xiaonian blinked, or should be on his topic, "yes, it''s rainy recently, I haven''t taken twins to play on the lawn for several days, it''s spring, rainy is normal." "Oh." The topic came to an end again. When small read bite lip, is she too can''t chat? It''s not easy for him to have so many opening topics. How can she just talk about him. Next time she can''t finish with a positive sentence, she must use a rhetorical question. Keep talking, even the most boring topic. As a result, she didn''t wait for Gong ou to raise a boring topic. She also talked about the weather and what topics she could think of. As his cohabitation girlfriend, Shi Xiaonian decided to start a topic on her own, so she turned to Gong ou and said, "I''m going to take the twins to buy clothes tomorrow. Do you have anything to bring? I''ll buy them all. " Palace Europe is low Mou looking at tablet computer, smell speech to lift Mou Li to her, "clothes are sent home.""Do you agree to buy parent-child clothes?" "What kind of parent-child clothes?" Asked Gong ou. "You don''t know what a parent-child costume is? It''s a family that wears the same style. As soon as we go out, people will know it''s a family. We can go for a picnic together. Go... " "Let''s get married." "Yes, it''s OK to dress and get married together." Shi Xiaonian followed his words. With that, she looked at Gong Ou''s deep and dark eyes for a few seconds, and her mouth opened slightly. Get married. She was proposed. Gong Yao and Gong Kui are sitting on the carpet in front of them, watching TV and listening to the speech. They both turn their heads to look at them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "Your ten day probation is over. I have no reason to delay it." Gongou naturally said, "what do you think?" Shi Xiaonian sat there with two legs in his arms and a fruit tray in his hand. He picked up an apple and put it into his mouth. Then he nodded, "OK, OK." She stuttered. "Well." Seeing this, Gong Ou calmly said, "if you don''t make it known to the media, just go back to England and say it to your parents." "No announcement?" There was something unexpected about shixiaonian. "Before you suddenly repented of marriage and had to fight for custody, now you suddenly got married again. There''s no good chance. You can''t even say that you''re hyping, but you''re capricious." Gongou cold tunnel. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "are you worried about me?" It feels good to be cared by him. "No, since you want to get married, your public image will directly affect me. I won''t smear myself." Said Gong ou. "No matter, I''ll take it as if you care about me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read full of joy to his shoulder to lean on, feeling tunnel, "good, finally married himself out." It''s not easy. I''m already a child''s mother, and I can finally get married. "Are you looking forward to getting married?" The palace Europe lightly asks a way, tone can''t hear happy or what. Shi Xiaonian leaned on his shoulder. When she heard this, she couldn''t help thinking, if she wanted to answer yes, would he feel that his proposal was too late and start to tangle with himself again? "No, as long as I can marry you, sooner or later." When small read holding fruit dish said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, with a faint smile on his cold face. "Are you going to get married?" Gong Kui stood up and rushed in front of them. A pair of small hands pressed on their legs. His eyes blinked and his voice was childish and lovely. "Yes, are you happy?" When small read to smile to ask a way, put fruit dish back, lean body to ask a palace Kui. "Happy. wife! Husband Gong Kui pointed to her and Gong ou. He covered his mouth and said, "you''re going to have a baby when you get married." This is also from the mother-in-law drama, right? As soon as I hear of marriage, it gives birth. "But we already have you and holly." Shixiaonian touched his head. "No, no, more." Gong Kui looked at Xiaonian very seriously. He rounded a pair of grape like eyes and put up his fleshy little fingers. "I want three younger sisters, and I want five younger brothers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read caress forehead, this is her when sow? Just as she was about to say something, Gong Kui turned his head and looked at Gong Yao and asked seriously, "holly, how many younger brothers and sisters do you want?" "Whatever." Gong Yao''s face was cold and he continued to watch TV. "Whatever? I''ll take it by myself Gong Kui broke off his little finger with great satisfaction. He couldn''t count it. He said to him, "I want a hundred younger sisters, and I want a hundred younger brothers!" Smell speech, Gong Yao sits there, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, want to smile. "Poof." When the small read can''t help laughing, reach out to push palace Europe, "you see your daughter, I when what." Two hundred more? She can''t live that long, OK. She looked back at Gong ou, who was also looking at her. Her eyes were dark, but she seemed distracted. There was no expression on her handsome face, as if she had not been involved in their topic at all. "I went back to my room." Gongou suddenly stood up and left. When small read sitting on the sofa, looking at the figure of palace Europe, eyes dim, what''s the matter, he seems not happy at all. Shouldn''t marriage be happy? Gong Kui stood there with his head tilted, "what''s the matter with dad? Doesn''t he want to have a baby? " When Xiao Nian was called back by Gong Kui''s childish voice, he hugged her and said, "it''s natural to have a baby. It doesn''t mean it''s born, you know?" "But I want a baby." Gong Kui puffed his cheeks and said, "then you''d better have ten babies. How about ten?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian really didn''t know how to answer. That night, when Xiaonian was pestered by Gong Kui to discuss the issue of having several younger brothers and sisters, she didn''t want to cheat the children. She just said that just let it be, Gong Kui used the power of pestering, didn''t let her go, and didn''t go to bed. She had to discuss how to get married. Shi Xiaonian feels that his marriage partner is not Gong ou, but Gong Kui. Finally, when Xiaonian saw that it was too late, he had to promise Gong Kui that if he had a baby, he would be born. Gong Kui was just barely satisfied and promised to go back to his room to sleep. When I came out of the children''s room, I was relieved. Gong Kui is crazy this evening. When he tells a bedtime story, he always asks if xiaohuajing and the boy will have a baby and how many babies.Finally I fell asleep. Shixiaonian turns his neck and goes to the bedroom. Gongou is a man who pays attention to everything. I''m afraid that marriage is the most insipid this time. Very good, too. Insipid has insipid flavor, she only enjoys the present day. When small read a long hair bundle, go to the room, light bright room empty, small read blinked, not to say back to the room? Why not? It must be in the study again. Forget it, she takes a bath first, and then it''s almost time to make supper for him. Shixiaonian wants to go to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was pushed open by her, and it was dark inside. She reached out and pressed the switch on the wall, and it was suddenly bright. She walked in, then she was scared back for two steps and looked forward in shock. I saw Gong Ou sitting alone in the bathtub. Yes, he was sitting there alone. There was not a drop of water in the white bathtub. He was sitting there in a black bathrobe, with his back straight, his long legs retracted, like a child, and his black eyes staring straight in front of him. Shixiaonian was so frightened that he went over and asked, "what are you doing here, Gong Ou?" "Take a bath." Gong Ou looked up at her. "But didn''t you wash it?" Shixiaonian said strangely that he washed it before he got married. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a touch of discomfort, sitting in the bathtub and said, "Oh." "What''s the matter with you today?" When small read in bathtub edge sit down, low Mou looking at him, "is not where uncomfortable?" "No Gongou denies it without thinking about it. "That''s because of marriage?" Shi Xiaonian asked tentatively. Gong Ou sat there with his eyebrows moving. Is it really about marriage? "What''s the matter? You don''t want to marry me? " When small read puzzled to ask, otherwise well how suddenly a person ran into the bathtub sitting. "No Said Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian can''t help but think of Dr. Walker''s words. She simply takes off her shoes and sits in the bathtub. She sits face to face with Gong ou, looking at him deeply with her eyes. "Gong ou, do you have any fear before marriage?" "Why should I be afraid of marriage?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. He''s Gong ou. He''s not afraid. "What do you want to endure?" Shi Xiaonian continued to ask. "I have nothing to bear." Gongou cold tunnel. "Gongou." When small read sitting there, looking at his face, "I have a mistake to be honest with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, staring at her with black eyes. "Do you remember that I always stressed that you should be a normal person before, I don''t want you to be angry all the time and can''t control your emotions." When small read soft voice to open a mouth, "but recently, I have a different view." Gong Ou looks at her with her chest slightly open, revealing her solid and sexy chest muscles. As they sat face to face in the bathtub, Xiaonian put one hand on the edge of the bathtub and looked at gongou''s junpang and said, "in fact, what are normal people and what are abnormal people? People have emotions. When they are happy, they laugh. When they are unhappy, they feel sad. There will be disgust and hatred. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stared at her without expression, listening to her every word. A thin scar on her ear was especially obvious under the light. "Some negative emotions may need to be controlled, such as being violent, but why restrain yourself when you are happy or happy? You''re right Shixiaonian said, eyes turned, led to the palace of Europe, "and those so-called mature, if mature is to restrain oneself, when the smile, hold back, when the happy tense, then I would rather never mature." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou listened to her words, his long eyelashes moved and his eyes slowly dropped down. "So I think I was too one-sided before." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "gongou, do I bring you great trouble?" This sentence is basically affirmative. "No Gong Ou said immediately, almost without any hesitation. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian''s face showed a bitter smile, "I know that there are, I know that I must let you suffer countless times, I always rely on my own judgment to wantonly consider everything, never thought about your feelings." "Enough, stop it." Gong Ou interrupts her. Her eyes flicker a few times. She suddenly stands up from the bathtub and walks towards the shower, ready to take another shower. When Xiaonian raised his hand, grasped his wrist, raised his eyes and looked at him, "Gong ou, are you happy to marry me?" Gong Ou wants to say something when he opens his mouth, but he thinks about what she said just now. When he is happy, he wants to laugh. He pulls his lips and has forgotten how to really smile.He looked down at her. There is a hope in Shi Xiaonian''s eyes and he stares at him deeply. After a long time, the head of Gong Ou''s jaw answered from the bottom of his throat, "well." So, sitting in the bathtub, he is also restraining his emotions and his happiness. If she didn''t know this, she would have thought that he didn''t want to marry her much. Fortunately, she understands now. When the small read sitting in the bathtub, facing him with a bright smile, his hand five fingers buried between his five fingers, ten fingers. "Gongou." "Why?" , as like as two peas, please buy me a ring. Shi Xiaonian said in a soft voice, "OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Palace Europe low Mou looking at two people interweave together of hand, chest surging up a wipe strange, have a moment of absence. "I see." For a long time, he said. Shixiaonian smiles, "gongou, remember, no matter what you look like, I feel happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked down at her and lost his mind again. Gong Ou''s situation gradually improved with the help of Shi Xiaonian, and his indifferent armor was slowly removed. He came home from the company earlier and earlier. Every time Gong Yao saw Gong Ou coming back, he was shocked. A week later, Shi Xiaonian arrived in England with Gong ou and the twins. This is the first time for the four of them to go out together. It''s the same as a family tour. When Xiao Nian took photos for them with an SLR camera in his hand. The motorcade stopped and went on the road. When they met some beautiful scenery, Gong Kui and Xiao Nian excitedly wanted to get off and take photos. He left Gong ou and Gong Yao sitting in the car in silence. On the way, Gong Kui was lying on the ground with a thick fallen leaf and a lonely swing. When Xiao Nian took a picture of Gong Kui with a camera, the sun fell on her face, reflecting the most brilliant smile. "When will you be able to return to the palace with such a shooting method?" Gong Ou sat in the car and said this, but he still let them take photos without urging. "Dad, holly, let''s take a picture." Gong Kui tried his best to pull the door and yelled, "take photos together, don''t take the car." Gong Yao did not respond. Gong Ou looked at the voting rally on his mobile phone and looked at Gong Kui with low eyes. "Just shoot it yourself." "No, come down and take pictures together. Come on, come on." Gong Kui yells desperately, insisting that Gong ou and Gong Yao come down to take photos with her. "No, really." Gong Ou refuses again. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Shi Xiaonian. She is standing in front of the swing, stepping on the fallen leaves, looking down at the photos. Her long hair under the wool cap is blown up by the wind, and her face is full of happy smile. She seems to be more and more happy. Sometimes I can laugh at him. It seems that they finally find the right way to get along with each other. "Holly, get out of the car and take a picture." Gong Ou looks at Gong Yao and says. Gong Yao raises his small face and looks at him with a look of amazement in his eyes. Seeing that Gong ou and his son are getting off the bus, Xiaonian is very surprised. He goes forward to touch Gong Kui''s head. It''s still his daughter''s way to take the two men at home. "Come on, you two on the swing." Shi Xiaonian holds the two children on the swing, and arranges Gong ou to stand behind the children. Gong Ou hardly cooperates. Shi Xiaonian immediately gives the camera to the bodyguard beside him, "please stand here and take some pictures for me." "Yes, Miss Xi." The bodyguard nodded. Shi Xiaonian gave the camera to the bodyguard, then ran to Gong ou, stood beside him, put out his hands and hugged Gong Ou''s arm, "shoot, everyone should laugh." This is their first family photo, so many years late. "Mr. Gong, can you look at the camera with your head down? The effect will be better. " The bodyguard said with the camera. Gong Ou just saw the camera. With the shutter, a picture of the whole family was born in a fallen leaf in England. All the way, it really delayed the time to go to the palace. It was very late when we arrived at the palace castle. It''s late at night. The car stopped in front of a forest. Many servants in retro clothes were waiting there. As soon as they got out of the car, everyone bowed. The maids who took care of Gong Yao and Gong Kui immediately came up and took them down to wash. Shixiaonian stands beside gongou and looks ahead. There are lights in the dark. The palace of England. Here we are. When small read a deep breath, hanging in the side of the hand slowly clenched. "Afraid?" Gongou''s voice rang in her ears. "When you''re away, I''ve been here for four years. It''s not so easy to be afraid." When the small read light smile, hand over the palace Europe, "let''s go in." "Second young master, this way, please." A servant bowed to them and led the way. In the evening, the scenery of the palace is also full of aristocratic elegance, heavy and gorgeous. Shixiaonian took gongou''s arm and walked in step by step. She crossed the corridor and stepped into the hall. The light came down. She still felt heavy color. Nobles call this color heavy. When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou went in, the servants stood on both sides and bowed their heads when they saw them. They were standing in the middle of the hall. Gong Ou stares at everything without expression."Are you finally willing to come back?" A graceful voice came down from above. When Xiaonian raised her face, she saw Luo Qi walking down the stairs slowly in her gorgeous clothes. Long time no see. She was still full of noble temperament, gorgeous, and beautiful step by step. Luo Qi walked down the stairs slowly. Her makeup was exquisite, but she could not cover up the trace of tears. Gong Ou looked at her, and when he let go, Xiao Nian took two steps forward and slowly bowed his head to Luo Qi, "mother." His voice is low. This sound rang out, when small read looking at Luo Qi''s eyes instantly red. Luo Qi quickly walked to Gong ou, reached out and hugged him, "you''re finally back, my son." Rosie choked. Gongou is in her arms. When small read quietly stand aside, Luo Qi''s mood is a little excited, for a long time to slow down, three people sit down on the sofa. Shixiaonian sits quietly beside gongou. Luo Qi wiped away her tears with a handkerchief. She was angry on her graceful and beautiful face and said to Gong ou, "if you don''t come back to see us, I can only see your news from the news every day. Your father also won''t let me go, for fear that I will disturb you and make a comeback." Gong Ou sat there for a while before he spoke indifferently, "I''m back now." "Do I want to thank you?" Luo Qi''s tone is full of resentment. She hasn''t been in touch with her for four years. Once she comes back, she''s busy rebuilding her career, and he doesn''t care about her mother at all. "You''re welcome." Palace Europe way, when small read smell speech immediately stretch out a hand to press his leg, with the eyes indicated him one eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi is angry. I don''t know if I should continue to be sad. Gong Ou looked at Xiaonian''s eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t you say what you want to say?" That''s for her, not for his own relatives. It makes LUOQI angry. LUOQI has been waiting for him for four years. Luo Qi looked at the two of them, suddenly have a kind of cold mood, she will look down on the body of small read, "Miss Xi." "Yes, ma''am." When I was young, I sat upright. "Didn''t you break up? Now it''s not like breaking up. " Luo Qi said, with blame in his tone, "if Gong Ou hadn''t promised his father not to delay the development of N.E. and the Gong family, I would have wanted to talk to you." It turned out that Gong Ou had made such a promise to the Gong family, but she didn''t know anything. Shi Xiaonian really hated that he tripped over Gong Ou too many times. She stood up from the sofa and looked at Luo Qi, and said frankly, "sorry, this time it''s my fault. I went to the media to talk without knowing anything, just this time." "That sounds good." Luo Qi cold tunnel, tone is still dissatisfied, she looked at them, directly asked, "do you send the children back this time, or specially come to see us?" Her son, she knows, is very poor in family. Sending children? Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are tiny. She doesn''t come to see off her children. She turns her eyes and looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou stares into her eyes and reaches for her to sit down. Then she looks at Luo Qi. "Neither of these." Gong Ou said in a low voice, "we are going to get married, so let me know when we come back." This is really direct and hurtful. Luo Qi listened, a touch of sadness passed on her face, but there was no accident. She just asked, "do you really want to get married? No change this time? Will there be any divorce after a while? " Smell speech, when small read some surprised to see to Luo Qi, "madam, you agree?" Just agree to their marriage? "Can you disagree?" Luo Qi said coldly, "you''ve been looking for Gong ou for four years, and everyone knows that you''re a crazy girl. Even if you say something about repentance, once Gong Ou marries someone else, does the public still want to suspect that you Cinderella is excluded by our family? How much influence does this have on our palace family and palace Europe? " Today is a public opinion society, no matter how high people are, they can also be drowned by saliva. Shi Xiaonian has set up his image so well in recent years that it can not be reversed among the people. In the past two years, he was ranked among the top 100 most influential women in the world. He has no background, but he has stepped on the top of morality. Hearing this, Xiaonian said with a smile, "thank you, madam." Her heart finally settled down. She went back to gongou and sat down with a big smile. On the way here, although she talked and laughed with Gong Kui all the way, only she knew the uneasiness in her heart. Although her relationship with the Gong family had eased over the years, she was worried that she would not get permission when Gong Ou was not there and sympathized with each other. If she doesn''t get permission, she''s OK. What she''s most afraid of is to affect Gong Ou''s mood.Gongou is getting better and better now. Life needs to be smooth sailing and no bumps. It''s good to be like this now. "Well, it''s very late. I''ll tell you something tomorrow. Let''s go down and have a rest first." Luo Qi didn''t leave them too much. She turned her eyes and looked at the maids on one side. "Have the second young master''s rooms been cleaned up?" "It''s all packed up, ma''am." The maid nodded. "Prepare supper for the young master and make some sweet soup, you know?" Luo Qi told everything in detail, the maid should be. Shi Xiaonian sat there, holding Gong Ou''s hand tightly. ¡­¡­ Gong''s family, when Xiao Nian is led to the room by Gong ou, she holds his hand, clasps her fingers and follows him forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 The light lit up before her eyes, extending all the way to the front, illuminating her line of sight. Give her hope all the way. "Here we are." Gongou said, stopping in front of an arched corridor. Several maids, dressed in the most standard maid''s clothes, stood on both sides of the pillar, respectfully standing there. When small read to see a temple Europe one eye, follow him to go inside, two maids stand at the door, one side opens double door. A strong light fell on Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian stands at the door and looks inside, this is gongou''s bedroom. It''s in the same style as the palace family. It''s all English classical and dark furniture. It''s clean and tidy, and there''s no dust. Gong Ou goes inside and puts his coat on his arm. When he turns his head, Xiao Nian still stands at the door and doesn''t come in. "Why don''t you come in?" Asked Gong ou. "Every time I walk in here, I feel like I''m crossing." When Xiaonian said in a low voice, "through the aristocratic castles and manors in those old British movies, a strong sense of culture comes to my face." "Is it?" Gongou doesn''t feel a bit about it. "Yes." When small read repeatedly nod, and then go in, a pair of black and white eyes looking around, "you grow up is living here?" "No, I''ve changed rooms a few times." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, loosening his tie and hanging it on the hanger. Shi Xiaonian nodded and was curious about everything in the room. She reached out to touch this and that. Suddenly, she saw a picture frame on the cabinet. She walked over at once. In the photo, Gong Ou was very young. He was only a teenager. He was tender enough to drip water, but his facial features were deeper than they are now. He looked like he was half blood. He was sitting on a horse, holding the reins in his hands, galloping forward. "How handsome." Shixiaonian''s eyes are full of stars. He turns his eyes and looks at gongou, "gongou, why are you so handsome at that time? There must be a lot of little girls coming to you? " Galloping on horseback, this kind of handsome is completely beyond people''s control. Being praised without any bottom line by her, Gong Ou''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. He went over and took the picture frame from her hand. When he saw himself in the picture, Gong Ou''s eyes were dim and flashed away. His pride was also restrained by him. He said in a low voice, "this was taken during a hunting." "Hunting?" "The nobility worships hunting. If you stay here for a few more days, you can see it." The palace Europe light tunnel, put the picture frame back. When Xiaonian bent over the cupboard, a pair of eyes deeply looking at the photo of Gong ou, "you are really handsome all the way from childhood. It''s incredible that I can marry you." Any man can be full of vanity after hearing this. Gong Ou stands aside and looks at her intoxicated face with low eyes. The corners of his lips move slightly, and his thin lips evoke a shallow radian. "It''s not easy. Before, I thought it was very difficult to pass madam''s level. I didn''t expect that I passed it like this." When small read straight up, said with a smile, "I had wanted to ask for advice from the small Kui, see a few mother-in-law drama to learn something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her speechless. "Now, all customs clearance!" When small read open arms, stretched a stretch, "it is a relaxed, I go to the bath." Everything is getting better and better. There is no rival. There is no question of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. There is no mutual suspicion between lovers. In particular, Gong Ou''s condition is getting better and better. It''s not in vain for her to search for a pile of love words every day and tell him that he is more and more open and free. She''s waiting to be Mrs. Gong now. "Well." Gong Ou answered and pointed in a direction. "This is the bathroom. The dressing room is on the left. You put your clothes in." "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded and went to the bathroom. After taking a comfortable bath, shixiaonian came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe and wiped his hair with a towel. The room was empty. "Gongou? "Gong Ou?" When small read puzzled called a few, no one should her, strange, where? It''s no better than the imperial castle in s city. She couldn''t find him if she wanted to. When Xiaonian was thinking about it, her mobile phone rang. It was Feng de who called. She immediately picked it up, sat down on the bed and happily announced the good news to him, "adoptive father, my wife has agreed to my marriage with Gong ou." "Really?" Feng de was also very happy, "great, now I''m waiting to hold the baby." Smell speech, when small read is very helpless, "adoptive father, you how also and small Kui same, is I and palace Europe a marriage, you all become the birth party?" Then her married life is really imaginable."I hope you and the young master have more children. I can help you to take care of them." Feng de said with a smile. In addition to a bitter smile, Shi Xiaonian could only smile bitterly, "well, adoptive father, are you in housekeeping school now? I''ll come to you when I''m free. " "Good." Feng de said, "take good care of yourself. Don''t mention me. After you get married, your wife will urge you." "Madame has only two." Shi Xiaonian said that birth is a very stressful thing. "That''s because my wife suffered some physical damage when she gave birth to a young master. Later, she had to give birth to a young master. She almost lost her life, so the master would not let her give birth again." Feng de explained. When the small read did not expect here there is such a thing, "so it is." "Therefore, compared with other nobles, the palace family has weak heirs, but just because of this, there are only two brothers, and the young master and the eldest young master have a very good relationship. There are more brothers and sisters, but they are jealous and fighting for power." Said Feng de over there. When small read sitting there quietly listening to some of the past palace. After hanging up the phone, Gong Ou didn''t come back. When Xiao Nian got up and went out, several maids were still there. Shi Xiaonian nodded politely to them, "have you seen Gong Ou?" "The second young master has gone to the first young master''s room." Said a maid. "Young master''s room? Where is it? " When Xiaonian asked, the maid pointed to the direction, which was opposite the room, with a wide corridor in the middle. When Xiaonian walked forward, a maid held her anxiously, "Miss Xi, except cleaning, the second young master does not allow others to enter the big young master''s room." "It doesn''t matter." When small read faint smile, she believes that she is not that other people. She walked forward firmly and opened the door carefully. Gong Ou was standing inside, looking up at something on the wall. Hearing the sound, Gong Ou turned to look at her. His features were deep, his eyes were dark, and there was no expression on his face. But Shi Xiaonian was sure that she didn''t see disgust in Gong Ou''s eyes, so she strode towards him and looked at the wall with his eyes just now. It''s Gong Ou again. It''s the same picture of riding on a horse. It''s just that the picture here is more than 30 inches in size. It''s a big one, and it''s just hanging there. "How..." When small read some doubt to see to the palace Europe. "This picture was taken for me by my brother. He is very satisfied with the work." Said Gong ou, standing beside her. I see. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. He thinks about his brother. For Gong ou, he seldom worships anyone. I''m afraid he''s not even a gong Jue. But he respects Gong Yu very much and always thinks about him. "He must be a very warm and special man." When small read standing beside the palace Europe said. Gong Ou looks down at her. Shi Xiaonian gazed into his eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to stay here for a while? If you need to, I''ll go back to my room first. " She doesn''t disturb. Gongou stood there and did not speak. Shixiaonian said, "I''ll see the twins first." Then she went out and reached for the two doors. The gap between them became smaller and smaller. Gong Ou stood looking at her with deep eyes. The four eyes are opposite. When the door was about to close, Xiao Nian heard Gong Ou''s voice ringing in it, "stay with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, her hand was still on the door, and her heart was shaking. She looked forward and asked incredulously, "say it again." "You said it. Say what you have." Gong Ou stood there, looking at her with dark eyes. Yes, if you have anything to say, laugh when you are happy, feel sad when you are unhappy, and scold when you are angry. Shixiaonian immediately opened the door and walked towards him, looking at him with a smile, "I''m here, I''m not going anywhere, I''m here with you." "Well." Gongou jaw head, lip angle moved, pull out a not too natural smile. When Xiaonian saw this, she almost laughed. She turned her eyes and saw a very empty place in the room. She walked over and stood there watching. She raised her hand and played the air like a piano. "Is there a piano here?" When small read lift Mou to see to palace Europe. "Smart." Gongou jaw head, he knew she had thought of it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, Xiaonian didn''t ask. The piano was moved to their bedroom in s city and stayed with gongou all the time. When the small read empty bomb a few air, a wry smile, "have brother memories Miss really good, I also miss Xi Yu, but we have no common memories."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her. "We don''t have the strong telepathy between Gong Yao and Gong Kui. The first time I felt Xi Yu was when he had an accident." When small read a way, to upper palace Europe''s line of sight, "so, or you and your elder brother is better, you can have so many past recollections." Gong Ou walks up to her and stares at her with low eyes. "Don''t comfort me with your scar." Well. It''s been seen through. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "can I give you a reward for my efforts to comfort you?" "Matter or body?" Asked Miyamoto gravely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was asked, he was speechless for a while, and then laughed again. Her palace is really a little bit back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 She approached him, threw herself into his arms, reached up to his back, and leaned quietly against his chest. Gong Ou didn''t push her away, so he let her hold her. They stood quietly in the room for a long time. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was getting light. When Xiaonian wakes up in gongou''s arms, she sits up from the bed. It''s so cold that she shrinks back and gets into gongou''s arms. Gong Ou opened his eyes, not fully awake, his voice was dumb, "what''s the matter?" "It''s cold." When the small idea shrinks in his bosom, hugs him firmly, the leg also climbs toward him. Gong Ou suddenly woke up and pushed her hand uneasily, "don''t hold it." "It''s really cold." It''s so cold that she doesn''t want to get up. Shixiaonian tried his best to get into his arms. "Really don''t hold it." Gong Ou said, when Xiao Nian shook his head, "hold it for a while, and I''ll get up when I''m warm." It''s really cold outside the quilt. She should have turned on the heat last night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou lay there straight, her hand on the pillow of Shi Xiaonian. She shrank on him and wanted to climb up. When small read holding him still don''t feel warm, simply to his body rub to rub to rub to, palace Europe''s nerve again and again tight, "Xi small read, you are not intentional?" "What on purpose?" When small read muddleheaded ground asks a way, rubbed on him again rubbed. "You said that people don''t have to endure, do you?" Gong Ou''s voice became more and more dumb. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Then don''t get up today!" With that, Gong Ou suddenly hugs her, turns over and presses her, lowers his head and kisses her lips. Without a word of protest, Shi Xiaonian is lost in his kiss. "Well." When small read stunned eyes, canthus with a smile, did not expect to have two children, mother of her still have a little seduction ability. This toss, the sun glare so far, two people slowly get up. When Xiaonian went to the window and opened the curtain, the sunlight came in, so dazzling that she quickly covered her eyes with her hands. It''s late. "Gongou, I''ll make breakfast for you." When the small read turn to see from the bathroom out of the palace Europe. "Well." Gong Ou answered in a low voice. When Xiao Nian walked to the door, she opened the door. Several maids standing there immediately turned around and bent over to her. "Second young master, Miss Xi, good morning." When small read some embarrassed to look at them, "you won''t stand here all night?" Is the sound insulation of the door good? "Yes." The maids nodded. Shi Xiaonian''s face was slightly hot. "In fact, you can go back to sleep at night." She had lived in the palace for several nights, but there were no maids outside. At that time, maids were not willing to talk to her. "That''s the rule. We have to keep it in case the master needs anything." The maid said respectfully, and added at the end, "please rest assured that the sound insulation effect of the room is very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read was thunder, this palace maids are all human spirit. One of the maids looked up at her and said, "breakfast is ready. Where can I have dinner?" "In the garden." Gong Ou came out of the tunnel and made a decision. "Yes, second young master." The maids nodded and backed away. When Xiao Nian stood there, he turned his eyes to Gong ou and asked, "are these maids serving you?" "Yes. They are divided into three classes and take turns. " Gong Ou buttoned up his shirt. Today, when he stayed at the Palace House, instead of wearing a formal suit and shirt, he chose a white sweater with a coat, which showed a kind of elegance different from his sharp breath. "That means more than that?" Shixiaonian couldn''t believe it, and then he said, "I remember, so do holly and Xiaokui, with several maids and housekeepers." It''s a real aristocratic way of life. "You will, too." Said Gong ou. "Me?" Shixiaonian pointed to himself and waved, "I don''t want it. I don''t like so many people''s personal service, and I don''t need any housekeeper." She doesn''t have to worry about anything. She wants so many people to do anything. So many people don''t do anything, just serve her, then she will have psychological pressure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Palace Europe low Mou looks at her, black Mou is deep, thin lip moved move, didn''t say what, only way, "eat.""Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, looked at his brown coat and said, "you wait for me, I''ll change." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou watched her run into the dressing room. soon, as like as two peas came out of the dressing room, he changed her coat, the color was exactly the same as that on him. The waist belt locked her waist and her figure was exquisite. She reached out and lifted her hair, and turned around in her coat. She asked with a smile, "is it good?" Lovers'' wear? Gong Ou stands there looking at her, what is melting on her cold face, thin lips evoke a helpless radian, "don''t you go yet?" "Here we are." Shi Xiaonian ran to him with a smile, took his arm and followed him away. Gong Ou took her to a garden restaurant. The restaurant is a sunny greenhouse, in which a circle of flowers and plants are planted. The color is bright and delicate. The sunlight shines from the glass, and the temperature inside is much higher than that outside. There are also several birdcages hanging in the greenhouse, in which the birds are jumping up and down, chirping happily. "It''s beautiful." Shixiaonian stands there and admires the flowers. It''s very enjoyable to see so many flowers this season. Gongou has sat down at the round table in the center, and the maids are serving the dishes one by one. When Xiaonian sat opposite to gongou, he raised his hand just to eat. A maid came over, holding a steaming towel in his hand, and looked at her respectfully, "Miss Xi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read is confused, see opposite palace Europe raise a hand, a maid with a hot towel to wipe him, the towel exudes a faint aroma. After wiping, the maid stepped down in silence. Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath, then looked at her maid and said with a smile, "I can do it myself." It turns out that the master of the nobility lived like this. "Yes." The maid gave her towel with a faint smile. When Xiaonian finished wiping her hands, she handed the towel to the maid next to her. Turning her eyes, she saw Gong Ou staring at her. Her eyes were dark. "You''re not used to it." "All right." When Xiao Nianshan smiles, she reaches out and touches her hair. Just as she is about to get a drink, another maid comes with a steaming towel and looks at her respectfully. When small read Leng Leng ground to look at her. "Your hand touched your hair just now." Said the maid. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, smile, "OK, I come." She picked up the towel and wiped her hands carefully again. Then she began to eat breakfast. This time, she didn''t even dare to touch her ears. Otherwise, she would not be able to eat this breakfast, just wipe her hands. Gong Ou looked at her like this. His eyes sank and he didn''t say anything. He lowered his head to eat breakfast. Shi Xiaonian was eating quietly. When she finished eating, a maid came up with a stack of photos in her hand. "Miss Xi, this is the photo you asked us to print. Are you satisfied with the effect?" "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian took the photos and looked at them one by one. The more he looked, the more helpless he was. It was really hard to take a family photo. As a result, she and Xiaokui laughed brilliantly in each photo. Gong ou and Gong Yao were big and small, but the boss had an iceberg face. Who are you going to show me. When small read depressed one by one back, turned to the last one, she was stunned. This is the beginning of the bodyguard for them, the photos of them are obviously not ready, Gong Kui is teasing Gong Yao, poking his waist, Gong Yao can''t help laughing. And she is holding Gong Ou''s arm. Gong Ou is looking at her hand with low eyes, and the corner of her lip is obviously with a raised radian. That''s a really sultry laugh. "Puff." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ou sat opposite and looked at her. "Nothing. I suddenly found that the frog king liked to laugh more and more." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and handed the photo to the maid. "Please help me enlarge this photo. It''s about this big. How many more." She hung a few more places. "OK, I''ll give it to miss Xi after the frame is mounted." The maid nodded. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Then a maid stood up and bowed her head to them, "second young master, please come over after breakfast." Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou, and hears that he is a little nervous. He says, "yesterday, your mother just agreed to let us get married. Gong Jue, he..." "Without my father''s nod, my mother would not agree." Gongou understood what she was thinking. "Well, that''s good." When the small read reassured nodded, "then you go, I just went to see the twins." Since there is no objection, it is estimated that going to gongou is about marriage.She hoped that everything would be simple. If she did it in the noble way, she would get dryness depression. "Well." The head of the palace. They go out of the garden restaurant and go their separate ways. With a little knowledge of the palace family, Shi Xiaonian goes to the study place of Gong Yao and Gong Kui. Just passing through a pavilion, the maid behind shixiaonian said, "Miss Xi, madam, please have a talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some Zheng ran ground to turn head, madam asks her why just did not say? But soon, she realized that Luo Qi had something to say to her that she didn''t want Gong ou to hear. She nodded, "OK." As long as they didn''t regret to let them get married, the rest should be OK. At most, she could bear to be reprimanded and despised. The maid leads Shi Xiaonian into a Western Pavilion. At the end of the white corridor, Luo Qi is sitting in the pavilion in a beautiful skirt, pruning flowers. Her figure doesn''t show any middle-aged bloated, so elegant. She wears a hat on her head, and her feathers are dazzling white in the sun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Madame." Shi Xiaonian goes to Luo Qi and bows his head. "Sit down." Luo Qi continued to cut flowers, in front of the table with a pile of vases, she turned her eyes to see when the small read one eye, can not help but say, "you are very relaxed." She can''t see regret from Shi Xiaonian''s face. "Should I be nervous?" Shi Xiaonian sat down and asked with a smile. Luo Qi laughed and said, "it''s good to have this bearing. As the future hostess of the palace family, it''s impossible to be determined." "I don''t know what Madame wants to talk to me about?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Three things, I hope you can be so relaxed." Luo Qi sitting there, holding scissors will cut off a flower, beautiful voice. Three things. Shi Xiaonian sat quietly, waiting for her to write down. "The first thing is that the wedding ceremony is held here. It''s impossible for the palace family to hold a grand ceremony for your identity background, but all the royal families that should be invited should be invited, and all the etiquette of the line should be included." Luo Qi said slowly, the sun fell on her beautiful face, let her every move are beautiful as a picture. When small read sitting there, nodded, "OK, I accept." She guessed that, too. It''s impossible for the palace family to admit that they are only getting a certificate, but it''s in her heart that they can''t do much. It''s the etiquette that makes Shi Xiaonian shudder at the thought of those polite maids. As the bride of gongou, I''m afraid she needs to do more etiquette. "The second thing, after you get married, the twins will stay with us to take care of them." Luo Qi said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read face a white, stood up from the seat. "Why, just boasting that you have a little temperament now, you can''t?" Luo Qi focused on the flowers in the vase, "gongou is not like an aristocrat himself, even less after being with you. I''m really worried about the children raised by you." "Ma''am, I take it for granted that the children should be taken care of by their parents." Shixiaonian said, did not expect the palace Europe came back, LUOQI also want to fight for children. "The third thing." Luo Qi ignored her and continued, "you should also live here, adapt to the palace environment, and be influenced by the noble culture until you get married. After you get married, you have to stay here for at least four months a year. I don''t think you can bring a little help to Gong Ou until you wash away all the common people in your body. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at her, lips moved, want to argue but don''t know what to say. What Luo Qi said is reasonable and reasonable. It is different from other families in that they think highly of themselves. She doesn''t know it today, but she can''t do it if she wants to stay in the palace all the time. "What''s the matter?" Luo Qi put down her scissors and looked up at her, "do you think I will abuse you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry, if I really don''t like you, I won''t agree with you to get married." Luo Qi light smile, stood up from the table and walked to her, "Xi Xiaonian, do you know what you can only match the palace Europe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her in silence. "That''s what you mean to him. I won''t deny that for four years." Luo Qi stood in front of her and said, "to be honest, I occasionally wonder if there will be another woman who can pay so much for my son." The best way to waste one''s youth is to find someone whose life and death are uncertain. Maybe many people can find someone for four years, but shixiaonian never gives up when he doesn''t know the deadline. "But you don''t think I''m a civilian and plain man." Shi Xiaonian understood what she thought. "In fact, up to now, I don''t dislike you any more. I only know that we can''t let the common people''s wind blow into our homes, otherwise it will affect the palace and even the next generation." Luo Qi said, affable, and did not mean to argue with her, "you can rest assured, I do not need you to read so much homework as before, stay here for a long time, you will naturally receive the best edification." When Xiaonian stood in the pavilion, he said, "madam, you want to assimilate me." "I don''t need you to have a noble background, but I can''t let what you have affect the inheritance of the palace family from generation to generation." Luo Qi said. It''s a matter of course. When Xiaonian understood, the condition for her to enter the palace was to let her become a member of the aristocratic model, with superior etiquette. "Gongou won''t let me stay here long." Shi Xiaonian says that she doesn''t want to be separated from Gong ou. She thinks Gong Ou won''t want to be separated from her either. "That was before." Luo Qi smiles and says, "Gong Ou used to be a dictatorial man. I heard that he has changed a lot since he was cured. Otherwise, you would not quarrel and break up, would you?"Smell speech, when small read just understand the palace family know far more than she imagined. "Yes, gongou is different now." Shi Xiaonian said. "So even Gong Ou''s father doesn''t use the way of rushing forward to him any more. Gong Ou grinds a little bit, and we can get along well." Luo Qi said. Shixiaonian nodded. She couldn''t refute every word and sentence. It turned out that the so-called peace did not come from the sky, but everyone saw through it. They just lowered the bottom line, that is, to allow her to enter. "If gongou wants to, I''ll do what you want." When small read light tunnel, if the palace Europe does not have her to accompany also does not matter, then she well does a palace noble young grandmother. "It seems that your edges and corners have been smoothed out a lot." Luo Qi nodded with satisfaction, turned her eyes to the servant and said, "I''ve selected some maids to serve you, and I''m still choosing your housekeeper." "I don''t have to..." Shixiaonian blurted out. Luo Qi swept her eyes and forced her words out. "From now on, forget your original name, you are the future young grandmother of the palace family, noble people should be carefully cared for, understand?" Luo Qi said, "OK, you go down first." When small read pursed lips, lowered his head, "yes, madam." She turned to leave, followed by a group of powerful maids, what is pressure mountain, she now very understand. Fall in love with what kind of man, will pay what kind of price. When Xiaonian didn''t even have time to meet the twins, she went into a hall, and the maids took turns to introduce themselves to her and tell her their respective division of labor. When Xiaonian sat on the sofa, holding her face and squeezing out a smile to listen to them, she didn''t even remember her name. "Miss Xi." A standard Cockney voice. When Xiaonian turned his head, he saw an old man with brown hair coming this way. He had a deep western outline. He was wearing a decent housekeeper uniform, white gloves and a pair of brown eyes with a proper smile. "Miss Xi, long time no see." He came up to her and bent towards her. "Butler Charles." Shi Xiaonian stood up and nodded to him. There was no smile on his face. Chamberlain Charles. She always remembers that he took away Gong Yao, who was just born, so that she has never been able to argue with the Gong family for the ownership of the child. "Miss Xi, I''m very sorry about that. People have to do whatever they are in. In the future, I will sacrifice my life to protect Miss Xi." Charles said politely. "What?" What is to sacrifice one''s life to protect her? "My wife told me that I would be Miss Xi''s housekeeper if I didn''t find a suitable housekeeper. Miss Xi could send me anything." Charles put his hand on his chest and bowed to her in a most respectful manner. "You are my housekeeper?" When Xiaonian breathes out, she is as smart as Luo Qi. She arranges the housekeeper she has used for decades to her side. It''s obvious that the palace family''s intention is to control her. Of course, they can''t control Gong ou. It''s a good idea to control her now. "Yes." Charles nodded. When small read wry smile, "OK, whatever." anyway, it is not that Charles will have other people. When Xiao Nian looks at these maids in front of her, they are all the eyelids of the palace family. In such an environment, she does not know how much she can be influenced by aristocratic culture. But she knew that her pressure would grow with the wedding. When Gong Ou came back to his room, Shi Xiaonian was standing on the edge of the easel in front of the window, drawing with a sketching pen in his hand. He tried to draw on the paper. Finally, he put the pen back wearily. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou murmured. When Xiaonian turned to look at him, the depression on his face immediately disappeared, put on a smile, walked towards him, and little bird nestled up to him, "nothing, can''t draw, a little annoyed." "Don''t you go out for a walk?" Asked Gong ou. The scenery of the palace is rare in the world. "There''s plenty of time. I''m not in a hurry." Shi Xiaonian shrugs. Gong Ou looked down at her, and Xiaonian said with a smile, "my wife asked me to stay and accept the influence of the atmosphere of the palace family, until I became a noble young lady who could take me out." "Well, I guess." The palace Europe lightly jaw head, no accident. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian realized that it was also a reasonable thing in Gong Ou''s eyes. After all, he also went out from here. With this in mind, Xiao Nian pushes Gong ou to the bed. The palace Europe doesn''t defend her this move, the whole person falls to sit on the bed, the black eye sweeps toward her, when the small read directly straddles to sit on his leg, stretch out both hands to embrace his neck, a pair of black and white clear eyes stare at him directly.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body suddenly tensed up, eyes staring at her, "what are you doing?" "What does Gong Jue want to do with you?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The date of the marriage should be decided a month later, and the palace will make all the preparations. It will only be announced in the imperial clan, and will not be exposed to the public for a while. We will wait for a few years." Gong Ou said, looking at her with low eyes, pressing his hands on the bed, and the man leaned back. Then Xiao Nian sat on him again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "That means I''ll be here for a month?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. "They won''t hurt you." If it matters, there are plenty of opportunities in four years. "I know." When small read hook his neck, a pair of eyes fixed on his slightly uncomfortable face, "but a month ah, you will not miss me?" "It''s just a month." Gong Ou went to take her hand and didn''t pull it down. Just a month? Is he really that tolerant? No wonder Dr. Walker said that gongou''s restraint is amazing. No, she can''t make him hold back. "Don''t you really miss me?" Shi Xiaonian asked, soft voice a little aggressive, "a month, one of us is in China, the other is in Britain, you really don''t miss me at all?" She''s going to force his truth out. Gong Ou''s body has been completely stretched, "I..." "If you have anything to say, just think about it when you are happy, and express when you miss it." Shi Xiaonian interrupts and looks at him expectantly. She didn''t want him to bear the emotions he missed. Gong Ou is sitting on the bed. People keep moving back. He moves back a little. When Xiao Nian sits on him, he sits in front of him. He can''t take the initiative. He''s already sitting in his most sensitive part. "Xi Xiaonian, you come down first." Gong Ou frowned. "You answer me first, for a whole month, won''t you miss me?" Shi Xiaonian asked seriously, his face pressed to his handsome face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there and then fell directly on the bed. He looked at her with thin lips and a low voice. "Husband and wife may miss each other, but we are adults. It''s normal to restrain ourselves." Don''t restrain yourself. "What do I want you to do?" When small read wide eyes asked, hands tightly hook his neck. "Xi Xiaonian, you are an adult, too." "But I just miss you. I''ll panic if I don''t see you. I want to see your face from time to time. I want to think about your cold face when you stink. I want to think about the way you scold me." When small read straddle on him to say. "Do you want that too?" Gong Ou frowns. "I don''t want to think about it, but I just miss you. I''m afraid I can''t help thinking about you." Shi Xiaonian swore that she had said all the sour love words she could think of recently. She could hardly bear the acid. Gong Ou put his hands on the bed, looked at her and asked, "what do you want?" "No matter what you are doing, you have to answer my phone; no matter what you are busy with, I want video, you can accompany me with video, no hang up. How about that? " Shi Xiaonian said. He restrained himself from taking the initiative, so she should take the initiative. "I was in a meeting..." "You have to pick me up in meetings." When small read immediately said, palace Europe''s eyebrows suddenly tightened, "Xi small read, you recently become a bit strange." She''s never been that clingy. "Because I can''t stand to be separated from you any longer. If you don''t answer my phone, I will collapse." Shi Xiaonian spoke boldly and directly, and his soft lips almost reached his face. His body became more and more taut and rigid as a stone. When the small read stretched out his hand in his chest to beat hard, palace Europe did not support, directly fell on the bed, when the small read immediately rushed up on his body random rub, "OK? OK or not? OK or not? "Don''t rub!" Gong Ou grits his teeth. This woman has been trying to tease him. "We are the couple who are about to get married, not the old husband and wife. It''s instinctive to stick together." When Xiaonian took his face and rubbed it against his chest, "OK, even if we are separated from each other for a long distance, we have to answer my phone, OK, OK? OK or not? How about that? " Gong Ou lay there, only feeling that his body was ignited by the woman. He knew that if he didn''t stop her, they wouldn''t have to think of the door today. "I see." He is like a parent who can''t make a fuss about a child''s temper. He says in a deep voice that there is no pleasant taste. When small read immediately sit down, low Mou looking at him, eyes wide open, "that and I long-distance telephone what, you happy?" "Xi Xiaonian, don''t go too far." Seduction is addictive, isn''t it? Smell speech, when small read blink eyes, low head to his arms rub, the next second was palace Europe directly pushed down, he glared at her, voice dumb, "Xi small read you are really more and more annoying." Listen to here, when small read lying there vomit tongue, can''t help but wonder if he will do too much. But soon, her ideas were all broken. Because Gong Ou kisses her lips again.What a great progress, shixiaonian smiles. ¡­¡­ After determining the wedding date, Gong ou will soon return to s city for business. When Xiaonian sent gongou out of the palace castle, and then to the lake, the wind blowing leaves all over the ground, fluttering around them. No matter how much mischief is good, Gong Ou is going to leave, and she is worried. The car moved forward slowly. She took Gong Ou''s arm and stepped on the fallen leaves. "Remember what you said, answer my phone at any time, you know? If I don''t answer or hang up in advance once, I''ll make up for two more hours of calls next time. " Shi Xiaonian said. "Xi Xiaonian, are you sugar?" Gong Ou suddenly asked, his voice low and his face indifferent. "Well?" "Stick to me and you won''t come down." Said Gong ou. Smell speech, when small read can''t help but smile, lift Mou to see to him, "you say I am sugar, that I am very sweet?" "Not bad." "Do you really want to eat me?" "Not bad." Palace Europe light tunnel, black Mou Li to her, Mou son deep, again way, "Oh, want to eat very much." Shi Xiaonian smiles more brightly, leans his head on his shoulder and walks forward slowly. "A month is so long. I hope that when I wake up, a month will pass." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t say anything. He walked forward quietly. For the first time, he didn''t push her back. It was long before Gong Ou got on the bus. When Xiao Nian saw him stooping to get on the bus, his smile disappeared in his eyes and became gloomy. As soon as Gong Ou turns his head, he sees Shi Xiaonian''s dim eyes. Shi Xiaonian tried to squeeze out a smile, but his eyes turned red. "I remember marrying me a month later." She stood there, a gust of wind blowing, blowing her long hair up, leaves floating on her body, making her look weak. Gong Ou looks at her with dark eyes. He looks at her for a long time. "Pull the hook." When small read out his hand, put up his little finger, and took out a set of play with small Kwai. Gong Ou looked at her hand, hesitated for a long time, reached out his hand and hooked her finger, agreed to marry her. When Xiaonian stood there and looked at him with a smile, his eyes became more and more red. Their hands slowly released. Gong Ou''s hand unconsciously fished in the air, but he didn''t catch her hanging hand. There was a strange surge in his chest, like loss or something else. "Good bye. Have a good trip. I''ll call you." She said that she would call him, and she didn''t care if he would take the initiative to call her. "Go back." Gong Ou told her. "Well." Words fall, the car slowly drove forward, away from the small read more and more far, when small read standing there waving, her smile is bright and beautiful. With a smile, her tears came down. She really can''t bear to be separated from him. She hopes she can be with him all the time. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou have officially started a foreign love affair, crossing the boundless ocean. Shi Xiaonian can still feel Gong Ou''s condition is getting better and better, and his self-restraint is reduced a lot. She calls him three times almost every day, but she doesn''t disturb his work. She asks the secretary about his schedule and calls back. She takes a picture of herself every day and sends it to Gong ou. She tells Gong Ou some interesting stories about her stay in Gong''s house every day. She said that she saw a very rare and beautiful bird today. She didn''t say that it was a royal lady who came to visit with a bird cage. Luo Qi asked her to sit with her, but she was despised by her from head to foot. Noble people have a way of damaging people. They curse people without dirty words, but they make you want to get into the soil. She told Gong ou that she had read an interesting book today. She didn''t say that she had mispronounced a word. She heard the maids talking about her behind her back. She told Gong ou that she was studying with her twins today, but she didn''t say that Charles taught her table manners, which made her hand almost broken. She told Gong ou that she rode a handsome jujube horse today, but did not say that she fell off the horse. ¡­¡­ N.E building, s City, China. Coming out of the meeting room, Gong Ou loosened his tie, took out his mobile phone and had a look. There was no missed call. This action was totally unconscious. He walked into the office and stood for a while in front of the French window, overlooking the whole city. Well, he''s just tired. He''s looking at the scenery outside for a while, not waiting for a phone call. For a long time, Gong Ou went to his desk, sat down, turned on his computer, and reached for several reports. As soon as the computer is turned on, the sound of "Ding Ding Ding" will ring. Gong Ou sat there looking at the report. He signed it at the end of the report. After that, he looked up at the computer screen.The communication tool on the screen is set to be on line automatically. So this meeting, when the head of the small read on there lively. Gong Ou holds the mouse and clicks twice. A picture immediately jumps into his sight. In the picture, Shi Xiaonian is sitting at a table, drinking milk in front of the sun, and smiling sweetly in front of the selfie camera. It''s like a sugar. He looked down and saw a passage on it - [I found that the palace''s milk was very good. After asking Charles, I learned that the palace had a special way to keep fresh milk. I really want you to drink it. ¡¿ boring women. Gong Ou looks at the information and his thin lips curve. He doesn''t realize it. Gong Ou didn''t reply to the message and continued to look down at the report. This time, he read the report much faster than just now. When Xiaonian calls, the time is fixed. Day by day, Gong Ou didn''t care how many times he looked at the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 The secretary came in to report the schedule to the palace. Gong Ou was listening while he was working. His black eyes glanced at the time on his watch. "President, is there any arrangement in a moment? Then I will postpone the appointment of Mr. Tongteng?" It is a necessary function of a secretary to be careful. "I don''t have any plans later." Gong Ou looks coldly at the secretary. "Oh, I think you''ve been looking at the time, and you thought there was something important to do later." The Secretary bowed his head and said, "president, I went out first." Gong Ou looks down to read the report. When she looks up, she sees Xiaonian''s desk on the computer screen. She is holding a cup in her hand. There is nothing on her ring finger. "Wait a minute." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "What else does the president have to say?" The Secretary stopped and asked. "Go and check the blood diamonds on the market. They should be pure in texture, and the bigger the better." Gong Ou said coldly. "Blood diamond? All right, I''ll look into it right away. " The Secretary nodded and retreated. ¡­¡­ British palace. When Xiaonian lay on the bed to rest, his whole body was like a broken frame, his arms and legs were all bruised, and there was a little wound on his face. This is the injury she fell off her horse. She shrank in the quilt and watched the time on her mobile phone. It''s 9 p.m. in China. I don''t know if Gong Ou is off duty. The way she looks today is not suitable for video. Fagongou''s photo was taken yesterday. Make a phone call. When small read struggling to sit up, outside came the voice of the maid, "madam." Is angel here? When Xiao Nian turned her eyes, she saw Luo Qi come in from the outside. Luo Qi looked at her and shook her head. "When I learned to ride a horse, I didn''t fall once." Is Luo Qi here specially to see her? When small read some flattered, "I''m not careful, next time will not." "I thought you''d think I was trying to get you kicked." Luo Qi said. "In my wife''s eyes, I was so stupid." She can tell if it''s intentional or not. Luo Qi smiles, walks to her bedside to stand, low Mou stares at her, stretches out a hand to examine the gauze on her face, way, "the wound is not serious." "Thank you for your concern." When small read sitting there said. Luo Qi looked at her, "I hope you understand that since we have recognized you as Gong Ou''s wife, you will not be targeted at you as before, and since you are married, you should also understand that your life should be based on Gong Ou''s and Gong Jia''s glory, and I am the same." Shi Xiaonian nodded, "I understand, madam." "Have a good rest. I''m not in a hurry to learn how to ride a horse." Luo Qi nodded and said, turning away, glancing at the photo on the cabinet. She stopped there, picked up the photo frame and lost her mind. That''s a picture of Gong Ou riding a horse when he was a teenager. "You miss Gong Ou''s brother." Shixiaonian sits on the bed and punches her. Smell speech, Luo Qi''s eyes a little wet, looking back at her, a wry smile, "Gong Yu is much more sensible than Gong ou, he is gentle and clean, willing to sacrifice everything for the palace." "I''ve heard from Gong ou that he''s a very good man." Shi Xiaonian said. "Yes." Luo Qi nodded, suddenly looked at her again and said, "it''s all your face. I hope your face won''t be the curse of our palace." Gong Yu may have died on the way to see Xi Yu. Now, Gong Ou wants to marry Shi Xiaonian. these two men as like as two peas are alike. "I don''t want to talk about the dead." But as far as I know, as the eldest son of the palace family, Gong Ou''s elder brother is burdened with a lot of pressure, which is not from my younger brother This is a fatal injury for Luo Qi, she stood there, her face suddenly haggard down, "if I had known it would be like this, I would not let him bear so much in his lifetime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at a mother''s regret in silence. "Forget it, it''s all dead. There''s nothing else to say." Luo Qi said, put the frame back, turned and walked out. When small read quietly sitting in bed, watching Luo Qi leave, is a regret but too late story. She didn''t want to be late. When Xiaonian lifted the quilt out of bed, her shoulder hurt badly. She carried her laptop to bed. If Charles saw it, she would frown again. When Xiaonian sit in bed, open the laptop, log in communication tools. Sure enough, Gong Ou didn''t return any news from her. High cold what, sultry. When small read secretly think, is about to point palace Europe''s head, an email jumped out. I''ll read a little bit when I''m young.It''s from Mr. y. I heard that you went to England and everything is OK? ¡¿ it''s a greeting e-mail. I know that she has come to England. Mr. y is really good at it. She replied with a line. Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine. How do you know I''m in England? ¡¿ it''s chilling to feel that someone is completely in control of her movements, but she doesn''t feel any malice in Mr. y. Within a minute of her email, Mr. y replied. [aristocratic rules are rather complicated and boring. ¡¿ when she saw this sentence, Xiaonian opened her eyes wide in amazement. Does this person know that she is in the palace? She was typing on the keyboard, returning to the past. Why do you know so much about me? Have you been following me? ¡¿ she asked directly. After her question was typed out, the other party replied for a long time. My purpose is very simple. I just hope Miss Xi can be happy. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then the e-mail shows that the other party is no longer offline, and Shi Xiaonian has a headache sitting there. I don''t know if Mr. y is her admirer and knows her movements so well. Turn off the email and read the picture of kaigongou. It''s online. She immediately knocked the words in the past - [Gong ou, pay attention to me, pay attention to me. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ this is from Gong ou. When small read understand and palace Europe text chat, he must restrain himself, she simply a phone call in the past, palace Europe over there. "Gongou, have you gone home?" When small read to sit on the bed to ask a way. "Well." Gong Ou answered faintly. "Not bad. I know to go home early." Shi Xiaonian said, "have you had dinner? Have you taken a bath? It''s almost gone. It''s on the lower floor of the locker. " "It''s been washed." Miyagi. "Oh, all right." When small read sitting on the bed, endure the body''s abrasion, trying to find a topic, is about to open, there palace Europe cold tunnel, "don''t ask want to, don''t ask love." She''s been talking too much lately. She doesn''t look like her at all. "Well." When small read bite lip, don''t say these sour words? What can she say? When Xiaonian''s eyes turned, looking at the computer in front of her, she said, "let''s go to the movies." "What?" Gong Ou was stunned. "Do you remember Mr. Jiang''s movie? We were together many years ago. Shall we see it again? " Shi Xiaonian said. "Going to the movies?" "Yes, I''ll find the movie and send it to you." When Xiaonian said, he found it on the computer. It''s hard to find old movies. Finally, he found the download address in a forum and sent it to Gong ou. "I didn''t say I wanted to see it." Gong Ou said over there. "But I want to see it." The first time I saw this film, I was in China and you were in England; this time, I was in England and you were in China. How memorable. " "You think it makes sense?" "Yes." When small read repeatedly nodded, "you quickly receive." Gong Ou was silent there for a few seconds, and finally he asked, "don''t you think it''s boring for two people to watch a movie so far apart?" Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian thought of his terrible self-discipline and said, "in fact, when I first saw it, I was bored." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is silent over there. "But Gong ou, now I find that as long as I really love that person, even if they sit together in a daze, they won''t be bored." Shi Xiaonian said to the phone, "Gong ou, I''ve been wrong these years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is still silent. "If I know my mistake, I will correct it. Do you think I did it right?" Shi Xiaonian asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is still silent. From such a long distance, Shi Xiaonian doesn''t know what he is thinking. "The network speed is really fast. It''s so fast." Shi Xiaonian said, "come on, click open, you can start to see." Watching the movie slowly open, when small read can''t help saying, "I miss this movie." Because of this movie, Gong Ou made Mr robot for her. When small read is immersed in the nostalgic feelings of the film, Gong OU on the phone suddenly said, "where do you broadcast a few seconds?" "56 seconds." "Stop now!" "Oh." When the small read too late to think, press the pause button, puzzled to ask, "what''s the matter?" Words fall, her mobile phone and silence for a few seconds, then ring Gong Ou low tone voice, "nothing, my side only 50 seconds."¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read stunned, then laugh. "Three, two, one, you can start at three." "Good." When the small read silently began, they began to look at the same time. She suddenly thought that she and Gong ou are similar to this progress bar. When you are fast, I am slow. When I am fast, you slow down again. But it doesn''t matter, as long as one is willing to wait, they can always synchronize. When Xiaonian sat there, he couldn''t feel how painful the injury was. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shi Xiaonian, taking advantage of his minor injury and illness, didn''t need to study etiquette, so he went out for a trip. The car stops in front of the towering and extraordinary teaching building. The typical Western architecture, even the carving on the wall, highlights the majestic bearing. "Here it is, Miss Xi." Charles got out of the car and opened the door for shixiaonian himself. When Xiaonian got out of the car and looked up at the building in front of him, "is this the Butler school?" "Yes." Charles nodded. "Let''s go." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. She didn''t tell Feng De that she would come to see him. She just asked Charles to find out where he was, hoping to give him a surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Charles led shixiaonian to go inside. The atmosphere of the housekeeper school was different. Everyone seemed to have the word "etiquette" written on them. Along the way, I can''t remember how many times I bowed my head and how many times I bowed my waist to strangers. She can more and more understand the so-called edification in Luo Qi''s mouth. Indeed, the longer she stays in the palace, the heavier some breath she gets. She doesn''t need special education. The environment has a great influence on people. "Miss Xi, this is it." Charles leads Shi Xiaonian to a small independent apartment. "This is my adoptive father''s dormitory?" When small read some surprised, really luxurious, she said, "then I go in, you wait outside." "Miss Xi, this is not suitable." "He''s my adoptive father. What''s wrong with him?" When he said that, Xiaonian took the flowers in Charles'' arms and pressed the doorbell. After a few minutes, the door was opened from inside. Feng de stood at the door, wearing a shirt and vest, and still wearing a pocket watch. "Adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said hello to him with a smile. "Xiaonian?" When Feng de saw her, he was flustered and disappeared. But he soon regained his composure and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaonian He saw the gauze on her face. "A fall, nothing." Shi Xiaonian handed him the bouquet and said, "I''ll see you." When he said that, Xiaonian walked in and looked around. Although the apartment was small, it was very exquisite and the decoration was gorgeous. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s the same school, and the difference is too big." When she went to school, the dormitory was a small room with several girls. There was no apartment. "This is a school with money to invest in. If you train housekeepers for the upper class, the environment will be better." Feng de said with a smile, put the flowers aside, "you see you suddenly come here, I haven''t cleaned it up, let''s go out for dinner." "No, I''ve brought some dishes here. I''m afraid you don''t eat well here. I''m going to save them for you, but now it seems that I''m worried too much." The school environment is not a bit better than she used to be. With that, Shi Xiaonian went upstairs to visit Fengde''s dormitory and entered a sunny room. He saw a laptop and a pile of books on his desk. Originally, the righteous father came to study. When Xiaonian walked over, he saw a map. Suddenly, Feng de came out from behind her and closed the computer. Xiaonian looked at him and noticed the discomfort in his eyes. "Adoptive father, are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Feng de said, "come on, sit down first. I''ll pour you tea." "Good." Shi Xiaonian was a little suspicious, but he didn''t think much about it. He quietly sat down in a chair and talked to Feng de about what happened in the palace. "So the young master''s situation is getting better and better." Feng de came up with a cup and handed her one. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile, "I let him suffer so much, and now I can finally make him better and better." Feng de sat down opposite to her, basking in the sunshine coming in through the window, looking at her and saying, "but you have sacrificed a lot." Shi Xiaonian smiles. "From the beginning, the young master said that you are a man who yearns for freedom. But now, you sacrifice the gallery for the sake of the young master, and you also sacrifice your freedom to stay at the palace. You don''t like those at all, do you? " Feng de knows shixiaonian very well. If she had a choice, she would prefer to keep a gallery, that''s all. Shi Xiaonian smiles, "two people together, is not to sacrifice for each other? Gong Ou has sacrificed too much for me. It''s nothing for me to do this. " Compared with what Gong Ou has done for her, what she has done is not worth mentioning. At least, she has not lost herself for Gong ou. She has become distorted and hovers between the so-called normal people and paranoia. Listening to these words, Feng de only sighed helplessly. After staying in Fengde''s dormitory for a while, Shi Xiaonian was ready to leave and put the dishes into the refrigerator one by one. "Adoptive father, I put the vegetables in the refrigerator for you. The quick-frozen ones can still be taken out without fresh ingredients." When Xiaonian said, he put the ingredients into the refrigerator. "All right. Don''t give it away in the future. I can buy anything here. " Feng de stood aside and said, his fingers clenched. "I''m in England anyway. I''ll see you when I''m free." When Xiaonian said to close the refrigerator door, ear came a little "Dong Dong" sound, like what hit the wall sound. What a strange noise. "What sound?" Shixiaonian looks at Fengde in doubt. Feng de stood there calmly with a puzzled look on his face. "What voice? Why didn''t I hear that? "Did she hear it wrong? Shi Xiaonian is a little at a loss. It seems that she''s gone again. Maybe there''s something wrong with her ears. Thinking so, Shi Xiaonian says goodbye to Feng de and turns to leave. Before we took two steps, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" sounded again, this time louder than just now. Shi Xiaonian looks at Feng de. this time, she sees tension in Feng De''s face. "Xiaonian, I''ll take you out." Feng de said and pulled her away. Shi Xiaonian quickly pushed his hand away and ran to the source of the sound. He ran to a door and pushed it open. It was locked and couldn''t be pushed. "Xiaonian, what are you doing?" Fonder came up and held her. "Open the door, adoptive father." She was sure the voice came from here. "This is a utility room." "Open the door, adoptive father!" When Xiao Nian''s tone became more serious, his eyes staring at Feng De, "please open the door, or I''ll tell Gong ou that you''ve done something extraordinary again." Smelling speech, Feng de understood that he couldn''t hide it. Looking at her, he said, "don''t be too surprised to see you later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to this words in the heart uneasy, eyes looking at Feng De, bite lips. Feng de took out the key and opened the door. The door slowly opens in front of shixiaonian''s eyes. Then, shixiaonian sees a long lost person: Mona. Mona is tied to a chair, her hair is scattered, and her mouth is sealed with adhesive tape. At this moment, she is sitting on the chair, leaning towards the wall and knocking her head against the wall. I think I heard a voice outside. Mona used it to ask for help. See small read, Mona''s eyes full of consternation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shocked looking at Mona, for a long time did not come back. Fonder tied Mona. She turned her eyes and looked at Feng De, who stood there with a haggard and tired face and said in disbelief, "adoptive father, are you dying? Why do you have no sense of propriety now? " Kidnapping. It''s still Lancaster''s first lady. Is he crazy? The accusation that Shi Xiaonian blurted out embarrassed Feng De''s face. Feng de smiles and says bitterly, "I''m a housekeeper. I''ve always been used to listening to the master''s orders. Now young masters don''t look like young masters. It''s because of this woman, I can''t get orders, so I just act on my own ideas." "Adoptive father, why don''t you discuss this with me first?" When Xiaonian is anxious and angry, she only knows that Feng De is staring at Mona''s whereabouts, but she doesn''t expect that he will tie Mona directly. What kind of family Lancaster is, without the protection of gongou and Gongjia, Fengde will soon be exposed, and who will know what will happen at that time. "I don''t want to involve you." Feng de said, standing at the door. "Now it''s no use saying that. Tell me, what do you want to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked. After thinking about it, Feng de goes forward and tears the tape off Mona''s mouth. Mona is a lady of a big family. She doesn''t change her color in such a storm, but it''s a bit unbearable. Mona looked at shixiaonian and said calmly, "your housekeeper is crazy. He tried to kill me. Lancaster won''t let him go." They should know the strength of Lancaster. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read standing there looking at Mona, the heart of hatred and surge up, almost engulfed her. But this is not the time for hatred. Mona sat on the chair and was tied tightly. She was numb. When she saw Xiaonian, she didn''t speak. Mona said, "I heard your conversation. It seems that Gong ou and his family didn''t know about this kidnapping. It''s just Fengde''s own opinion. If you let me go, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. " "No way." When Xiaonian didn''t say anything, Fengde said firmly there. "Adoptive father!" When small read frown to see feng De. Feng de smiles at her, and the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes are relaxed. "Xiao Nian, I told you that the young master is very kind to me. If it wasn''t for him, there would be no Feng de now. For the sake of the young master, I can do anything and I don''t care. " "But when I told you, you comforted me." Shi Xiaonian said that she thought Feng de was steady and mature, and could not do such an impulsive thing. "Yes, you hate this woman, how can I not hate it? I don''t want you to do anything stupid." Feng de said, with a sigh. Unexpectedly, she found out. When Xiao Nian heard this, he felt very sad. I''m afraid that she will do something stupid under her hatred, but he is the one who will do it. "Xiaonian, I told you that you can''t make her despair with those videos." Feng de walked slowly in front of Mona, looking at her with low eyes, "only death, people will be completely desperate when facing death.""You want to kill me?" Mona looked coldly at Feng De, "dare you? I''m the first lady of Lancaster "What am I afraid of?" Feng de said with a gentle smile, "I''m at this age. It''s not very cost-effective to exchange my life for that of a noble lady." "You..." Mona stares at him speechless. When Xiaonian stood aside, staring at Fengde, he came forward to pull him, Fengde''s hand did not know when more than a knife, blade stick to Mona''s face. Mona''s face suddenly changed, staring at Shi Xiaonian, "Xi Xiaonian, don''t you have deep feelings? I''ll tell you, I''m dead. He won''t live for a week, I promise www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 When Xiaonian stood there, his body was cold. That''s what happened. She looked at Feng de and said, "adoptive father, come here and let''s have a good discussion." "Let''s go, Xiaonian." Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian with a kind smile on his face and said, "let''s go, go home and wait to be the most beautiful bride. Will you leave it to me?" Give it to him. To give it to him is to let her watch her relatives die again! "Adoptive father, when did you catch her? Why can''t I see it in the news at all? " Shi Xiaonian asked. "What kind of family Lancaster is, naturally, can''t let this kind of news flow out, they won''t be made public." Feng de said. also said that Lancaster would only investigate secretly. Shi Xiaonian looks at Feng de and at Mona, who still has a look of pride. OK. Since you can''t change it, don''t change it! When Xiaonian made up his mind, he rushed forward to seize the knife in Fengde''s hand. Fengde looked at her in dismay, "what are you doing, Xiaonian?" "Adoptive father, give me the knife. It''s a grudge between Mona and me." When Xiaonian continues to grab the knife, Feng de doesn''t let her grab it. She simply draws her hand to the blade. Feng de just lets go. Shi Xiaonian holds the handle tightly in his hand, and the blade is cold. "What do you want to do, shixiaonian?" Mona was tied to a chair and couldn''t move. Shixiaonian looked at her with low eyes, leaned over her slowly and put her beautiful long golden hair aside. "Mona, do you know how much I hate you?" "Hate me?" Mona smiles. She looks at Xiaonian''s face. "Xi Xiaonian, you can see clearly. Who is the one you hurt?" "Hurt by me?" When the small read a low smile, "Mona, I go to your house to rob your man?" Hearing the speech, Mona''s eyes passed a touch of rigidity. "At the beginning, I asked you to treat me. As a result, you deliberately made friends with me and separated me from Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian looked at her and said coldly, "who has the intention of hurting people from the beginning? Is that me? Mona, without you, Gong ou and I would not have wasted so many years. All this is thanks to you! " Now what face does Mona have to say that she''s the one who''s been hurt? When small read blade pressure to Mona''s face, Mona quickly turned her head, eyes show panic. Mona understood that she was at a disadvantage and had to wait until her family and husband came to rescue her. She took a breath and said, "OK, shixiaonian, I admit I looked down on you before and thought you were not qualified to fight with me, but what happened later?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Then I was hurt by you? I repented in public and changed my bride. Even so, I treated Gong ou for four years and let him come back to you. " Mona looked at the small read, "I don''t expect you to appreciate me, but you kidnap me is ungrateful." She didn''t mention the treatment, but when she mentioned the treatment, Xiaonian''s hatred was all drawn out. When the small read grip in the hand of the knife, toward Mona''s face is a knife cut. Mona didn''t even have any precautions. A wound slanted on her beautiful face. The bright red blood oozed out and flowed down her face. "Ah Mona suddenly pale, hysterically screamed out, "Xi Xiaonian, are you crazy?" Her face. How dare you scratch her face! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood by and looked at Shi Xiaonian in shock. She didn''t think she would do it like this. When Xiaonian stood in front of Mona, her hand holding the knife trembled. She looked at Mona coldly, and suddenly reached out and pinched Mona''s chin. Mona forced to raise her face, a pair of eyes and surprised and panic to stare at small read, "what do you want to do?" "Gongou and I have become like this because of you. What do you think I want to do?" When the small read cold tunnel, eyes also showed a chill, "anyway, I caught you, now let you go, with your temperament will not let my adoptive father, then I have revenge, have revenge." With that, Xiao Nian raised his knife and stabbed her face again. "No!" Mona cried out in fear, pale, and finally began to beg for mercy, "please, don''t. Xi Xiaonian, I''m married. I won''t threaten you any more. " "You should understand that what I hate is that you made me and Gong ou like this." Shi Xiaonian said word by word, and put the tip of the knife against her face again. He scratched down a little bit, "Gong Ou has changed. He and I can''t go back to the past any more." "No, no, please." No woman can bear to be disfigured. Mona struggles desperately. The pain on her face is less than the fear in her heart. Her tears fall down immediately. "Don''t move."When Xiaonian''s voice became calm and cruel, "if you move, I''ll draw askew. Don''t worry. I''m a professional. I''ll draw the most beautiful picture for you." "Xiaonian..." Feng de was also frightened by this kind of time. Now she is not as gentle as usual. She looks like a terrible female killer. "No, no, please, Xi Xiaonian, I''m wrong. I''ll admit it to you." Said Mona, weeping, terrified. "When the painting is finished, I''ll publish the video of your promiscuity first, and then I''ll publish your present appearance, OK?" When small read in her face gently row, smile said. Announcement? Is that how she''s going to live? Mona sat in the chair, wriggling desperately. The stings on her face made her miserable. Mona cried hysterically, "no, No. I have a way to get Gong ou back in the past! You believe me! I have a way Smell speech, when small read knife tip stop, Mona''s face Qinchu a red bead, half of the cheek is already ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at her silently. "You and Gong ou don''t get along well now, do you? I have a way." Said Mona. Shi Xiaonian took the knife back, turned his eyes to Feng De, and said, "adoptive father, for such a woman, the despair is not death, but the whole world to witness her face and character die together." Because Mona is a noble, honor is more important than everything, and she is also a woman who values appearance. When the two things she cares about most are all lost, she will despair. Feng de stood there and nodded. He took the knife in Xiaonian''s hand, which was cold. "So you admit that you have never really treated the young master." Feng de said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona suddenly understood what their intention was, not to kill her, but to let Gong Ou go back. "I know you are a good psychologist. If you want to, you can tell me a lot of things that deceive me and make us believe it." When small read coldly said. Even Gong ou can be cheated. "I''m a psychologist. As long as I''m enlightened, Gong ou will be fine." Said Mona, tied to a chair. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes her head. She goes to the side wall and leans against it. Because of the two strokes, she has no strength in her body now. "I want to know what you have done to Gong Ou in the past four years and what kind of harm those things will do to him." "I''m treating." Mona insisted. "Mona." Shi Xiaonian called her name in a low voice. Her black and white eyes looked at Mona coldly and said, "I really dare to do what I just said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona''s body is stiff. "You know what you''ve done. I want to be honest." Shi Xiaonian said. See, Mona vaguely understand when small read should be from where to find something, she frowned, did not expect that she did so secret, will also be seen. "Well, I said." Mona was tied up there and said that every word she said was accompanied by pain on her face. "My treatment for Gong Ou was compulsive therapy. I trapped him in a cage. I would show him your news every day, increasing day by day. I projected your photos and relevant news on the wall. When your parents died, his reaction was the most intense, almost..." "Almost what?" Feng de asked nervously. Mona glanced at it, then said, "almost dead. One day he kept banging his head against the railing. If he didn''t find it in time, he would have died." When small read listen to Mona''s words, painfully closed his eyes, fingers tightly clenched into a fist, "continue to say." "In the first few months, Gong Ou couldn''t get used to it. Every day was extremely painful and he was scarred." Mona said, "but then with the help of some strong drugs, his mood gradually improved, and that holographic era was the result of a year''s closed door research." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened silently, his eyes closed tightly. "I have been showing him your news. I watched him get better and better, and his mood became more and more stable When Mona looks at her, she says it in a short way. "But in fact, you''re not treating him at all." When small read open eyes to say. Hearing this, Mona''s face changed slightly. "Why not? He doesn''t have any symptoms of paranoia, does he? " "I can hear that." When the small read coldly looked at her, "you are to take the strength of my feelings to judge his recovery of good or bad, you this is a cure?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona is silent."You''re not treating a disease. You''re just forcing Gong ou to suppress his feelings madly. You''re making him imagine another character of his own!" When Xiaonian looked at her, "great noble lady, you are destroying gongou." Mona is still trying to argue that it''s a cure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona''s lips trembled slightly. I didn''t expect that Xiao Nian would know so much. "Since Gong Ou regretted his marriage, you have always harbored a grudge. You are destroying him and our feelings in this way." Shi Xiaonian said. She''s really done something earth shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Hearing the speech, Mona sneered and said, "yes, you''re right. I''m not treating Gong ou. He''s stupid. You''ve regretted my engagement and made me a laughing stock. You dare to come to me and ask me to treat you!" She''s a high-ranking young lady. How can she be a successful Gong Ou. "Pa!" Feng De''s backhand is a palm wave to Mona''s face, angrily stare at her, "what else did you do to the young master? What will the young master become? " Mona was beaten to the side of her face. The pain on her face made her eyes twitch. She said, "what happened? You should have consulted a more powerful psychologist. Do you still need to ask me? " "Say it Feng de was very angry. "In fact, paranoid personality disorder is not a serious disease, at least for many cases, he is light." Mona said with a sneer, "but people like him can''t stand stimulation. Don''t you think I''m great? Gong Ou was stabbed to the most serious condition. Then, it took me four years to make him completely another person and make him crazy to suppress himself." When small read against the wall listening, fingers in shudder. "He is like a balloon now, full of gas is not the most terrible state, the most terrible is when you are full of gas, and the balloon to the most flat." Mona laughed. "In this state, anything can happen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The more flattened the balloon is, it may or may not explode. More likely, as soon as you let go of it, it will fly out. You don''t know where it will go." Mona looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "that is to say, he may become a complete lunatic and lose all his will." Shi Xiaonian''s face is very pale. Looking at her like that, Mona suddenly feels very happy. She knows that she is still at a disadvantage. When she sees Shi Xiaonian''s face, she feels very happy. Feng de stood by and glared at Mona with hatred. "You are the most vicious woman I have ever seen! You can think of such a sinister way You could be crazy. When small read did not expect Mona''s method will be extremely cruel, she suddenly felt that her legs are very soft, how can not stand. "You just said that the balloon will not explode. What can I do?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Let me go to the enlightenment palace again." Said Mona. "No way." Shi Xiaonian directly vetoed her proposal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona pursed her lips. The blood flowed to the corner of her lips along the radian of her cheek. The smell made her panic and angry. Shi Xiaonian stood by the wall for a long time, stood up and walked slowly to Mona, looked at her with low eyes, "tell me your way, you can teach me how to let go of Gong Ou''s Qi, until he can peacefully accept the fact that you have played with him for four years, and completely release yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona stares at her deeply. "No?" Shi Xiaonian asked, his eyes staring at her angrily, "my painting skills are good. I can carve the promiscuous pictures in the video on your face." "You..." That video is Mona''s Achilles'' heel. There was a moment of embarrassment on her face. After thinking about it, she finally said, "it''s useless. I have to go out, or he will never be able to completely release himself." "Why?" "Because he''s paranoid." Mona frowned and said, "he doesn''t love me, but he firmly believes in every professional word that my psychiatrist says. Do you understand? I''ll tell you in the most popular words that if I didn''t tell him that he could do this or that, he would not be able to release the restraint that he has practiced in the past four years. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s no use asking other psychiatrists." Mona looked at the small read, "let me go, I help you really cure the palace Europe how?" Mona knows what she needs most now is to live. "Then you can have a phone call with Gong Ou every day." Shi Xiaonian said, "I also know that psychological assistance will not end with a phone call. After that, you call Gong Ou every day, ask him about his status as a psychiatrist, and then guide him to release his so-called restraint until he is no longer suffering from it and is himself. " She doesn''t even need to cure paranoia. She just wants gongou to be herself. "What do you mean?" Mona looks at Shi Xiaonian in shock. "I won''t let you go until I think Gong Ou is himself." Shi Xiaonian said, "if it can''t be cured in one day, I''ll trap you for one day. If it can''t be cured in one month, I''ll trap you for one month." "You don''t have that ability!" Mona said, she didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian would come up with such a way. "Do you want to try?" When small read cold tunnel, turned to leave the room. Feng de pasted the tape on Mona''s lips again, and then went out with him. When he looked at her, Xiao Nian''s eyes were appreciative, "women know how to treat women."Let him come, really may not let Mona open so much. When Xiao Nian stood there, looking back at Feng De, frowning tightly, "adoptive father, we are not sure we can keep Mona for so long. She is not an ordinary person. The Lancaster family will find you soon." What she is most worried about now is not gongou, but Fengde. Feng de smiles and says, "Xiaonian, I''ve already let go. Next, I''ll take Mona to hide around, and I''ll drag it to the day when the young master really becomes himself." If it''s true, as Walker said, the young master is suffering a lot now. Sooner or later, that kind of suffering will engulf the young master. As long as the young master can do well, he will die properly. "No way." Shi Xiaonian shakes her head. She looks at Feng de and says anxiously, "let me think about something. Don''t make any moves first." "Xiaonian, I really didn''t..." "Adoptive father, I can''t lose my family anymore!" When small read aloud interrupt his words, eyes stare at him, eyes suddenly red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why should I worry about both?" Shixiaonian stares at him and says, "mother follows her father. Gong Ou has become what he is today for me. You have to give up your life for him again. You all want to be kind. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" Every time. Every time she was left to bear the outcome of that, she did not! "Xiaonian..." Seeing this, Feng de frowned and looked at her with guilt. "Let me see, please, I''ll figure out a way." Shi Xiaonian said and turned to walk out. Sitting on the bus back home, Xiaonian looked out of the window at the scenery with dim eyes. Her eyes were so red that she was in a mess. You can''t tell Gong ou that his current situation is not suitable for him to know these things; you can''t tell the Gong family. For Gong Jue, he is satisfied with Gong Ou now, and he won''t want Gong ou to go back to the past. But without the protection of Gong ou and Gong Jia, how long can Feng de hide Mona? Once exposed, there is only one way out. Unless she can still find a powerful person who is willing to help her now, it will be the best of both worlds. But how could it be. There''s no such thing as perfect in this world. When the small read a wry smile, the body back to mind messy. I don''t know if God heard the voice from the bottom of her heart. In her sight, she suddenly saw a tall figure coming out of a door. "Stop the car." When small read immediately shout a way. When the driver stopped, Xiaonian looked out of the window and saw that it was a gallery. A tall and tall man came out of it. He was wearing expensive brand-name clothes and showed his elegance. He was just wearing sunglasses and masks, which was very mysterious. A woman stood behind him, respectful, it was Julie. The man was about to get into the car when he suddenly felt something. He looked at shixiaonian and nodded to her. Mr. y. It turned out that he was also in England, still in the same city. What a coincidence. When Xiaonian sat in the car and nodded to him, a bold idea came out at the same time. ¡­¡­ Next, Shi Xiaonian asked Ji to drive them to the Butler school again in Mr. Y''s car. In the closed space, Shi Xiaonian and Mr. y sat side by side. She rubbed her hands, took a deep breath and looked at the man beside her, "Sir, are you really going to help me? It''s the Lancaster family. " The man''s sitting posture is elegant, smell speech to send out a low smile, low eyes look at her, sunglasses show her face. "Don''t worry, I have a way with Tibetans." He speaks Chinese. He has a mature voice. His words are correct and his accent is round. He has the taste of an announcer. He is very magnetic. This is the first time that Shi Xiaonian heard him speak. It was a strange voice. She didn''t understand why he had to hide his voice in front of her. At first she thought he was dumb, then she thought he might have known him, but now she is sure that she really doesn''t know him. "Sir, this may get in trouble." When small read slightly Leng after a while said. "As you said just now, I have the ability to make your fiance unable to find out. I should have a lot of strength. Besides, I can tell you that I have a lot of courage. I''m very comfortable with kidnapping." The man said with a smile, the language is funny. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young. "You can trust me." The man added, "as long as she''s in my hands, I''ll make sure there''s enough time for your fiance to recover and not be found by anyone." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "why do you want to help me like this?" Just to appreciate her words? Or love, but even love, not so readily agreed to her as a kidnapper."Because I want miss Xi to be happy." Said the man. "I really can''t guess what kind of man you are." Shi Xiaonian said. "Then don''t guess." The man looked at her, a faint smile, tone magnanimous, "I appreciate Miss Xi''s personality, appreciate Miss Xi''s paintings, these two points alone are enough to support me to promise you any request." So generous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of such a man, when the small read no words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 For Mr. y, Shi Xiaonian had been on guard, but she didn''t know why. She just felt that this man could be trusted. Mr. Y''s car slowly into the Butler school, let people secretly put Mona into the car to take away. When Xiao Nian and Feng de stood by the road, they bowed to the car, and the car turned around and left. "Xiaonian, can Mr. y really be trusted? I''ve just given him my thanks. He doesn''t even get out of the car. It''s so mysterious that he seems furtive. " Feng de said, frowning and worried. Xiaonian is so worried about him that he is easy to go to the doctor in a hurry. "I believe he is willing to help me." Shi Xiaonian said, standing there and saying, "no matter what, now you have finally passed a difficult time. Adoptive father, you should clean up the dormitory and live as usual." "Do you really think he has the ability to avoid Lancaster''s eyes?" Feng de asked, still a little uneasy about Mr. y, who had never seen him before. "He took the twins in full view." That man definitely has the ability. Wen Yan, Feng de can only nod, said, "well, I hope everything goes well, young master can get better." "Yes." Shi Xiaonian said with great confidence that Gong Ou had changed a lot with her help. With Mona''s guidance, he would definitely let go of the fatal binding force. ¡­¡­ It was very late when Shi Xiaonian came back to the palace. She walked slowly into the gate, looked at the maids around her, and walked upstairs with a smile. All of a sudden, she felt as if she was in the back. When small read slowly raised his head, see LUOQI standing at the stairs, she stood there a little stiff, toward LUOQI bowed his head, "good lady." "The wound is not good, where did you go?" Luo Qi is standing there to ask a way, tone faintly some displeasure. "To see my adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian explained. "Adoptive father?" Luo Qi naturally knew where she had gone, and her voice cooled a little. "He''s just a housekeeper, do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence. Luo Qi slowly came down, stood in front of her, raised her hand to press the gauze on her face, opened the gauze slightly, and then said, "there are differences between the superior and the inferior. The superior is the superior, and the inferior is the inferior. Even the master has forgotten his identity. How can the order be maintained? Take good care of your wounds, and don''t go to see feng de again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there quietly, speechless. "I''ve selected a few wedding dresses. You''ll try them later." Luo Qi said, not too hard on her. For Luo Qi, it''s settled, and Shi Xiaonian is already her family. What she wants to do is not to criticize, but to pay for the glory of the palace family. "Yes, ma''am." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Don''t eat anything outside. Be careful to leave scars. Your face will be the face of our palace family in the future. Do you understand?" Luo Qi said. "I see, ma''am." When small read bow. "Well, go ahead." Luo Qi nodded and went downstairs. When Xiaonian stood on the ancient stairs, with his hand on the handrail, he looked down at Luo Qi''s elegant figure and couldn''t help asking, "madam." Luo Qi looked back at her, and the movement of turning her eyes was very beautiful. "Madame, is the honor of the palace above all else?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Luo Qi nodded without much thought, "it''s natural." Without Gong family, there would be no them. With honor, they can live a more valuable life. "But I think everyone is an independent individual. It''s good to live comfortably in just a few decades." Shi Xiaonian said. Now, this is her only request to gongou. Smell speech, a few maids of one side are startled to send out the voice of pour draw air. Luo Qi''s brow frowned. Shi Xiaonian smiles and says, "of course, I will try my best to do what you want." With that, Shi Xiaonian went upstairs. When Luo Qi stood watching, Xiao Nian went up and sighed helplessly. The maid said, "Miss Xi still needs time. She has a common soul in her body for a long time." Rosie nodded and went downstairs. Tired for a day, Shi Xiaonian was a little weak. He went upstairs step by step. Several maids were there and bent over to her. "Miss Xi, you''re back. Do you want to try the skirt now?" Can she say no? Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "OK, where is the skirt?" "This way." The maid took her to a huge dressing room. There were many skirts on display, all of which were retro skirts. All of a sudden, Shi Xiaonian thought of the gorgeous clothes of the women in those old European movies."It''s beautiful." When the small idea can not help but praise. "These two are dancing skirts, these two are wedding dresses for dinner, and the wedding dress is still being made. The tailor is the one who made the wedding dress when his wife got married." Said the maid. "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised. Luo Qi said everywhere that she would not give a big show to a person with such a background, but in the final analysis, her only son''s big wedding was still very important. "Yes. Miss Xi, which one to try first? " Asked the maid. "This green skirt." Shixiaonian points to one of them. "Yes." The maid said respectfully. Shi Xiaonian likes the beauty of the western classical skirt very much. When she goes to the cinema, the heroine runs on the grass with her cascade skirt, which is very romantic. But beauty comes at a price. With the help of the maid, Shi Xiaonian puts on a floor length skirt with wide sleeves. Before she can appreciate it, the maids on both sides suddenly pull the waist ropes and start to pull them on both sides. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian suddenly opened his eyes and almost didn''t breathe. "Miss Xi, breathe hard." Said the maid, still there. "Well." Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath, and then the two maids pulled the waist rope on both sides. She said, "what are you doing? That''s enough. I can''t breathe. " "Miss Xi, wearing this kind of skirt is to show the slim waist. If the waist is not tight enough, it is impolite." The maid said and pulled to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read dead ground stares big eyes, the face all changed color, "OK?" Then a maid came up and measured her waist. The telephone rang suddenly. A maid came up with a mobile phone and handed it to Shi Xiaonian, "Miss Xi, your phone." When the small read is breathing hard, a bow but see the name of Gong OU on the screen, suddenly eyes stare to protrude. Gongou. He would call on his own initiative. Is it raining? Shi Xiaonian picked up his cell phone and picked it up. He hung up for fear of slowing down. He was surprised and said, "Gong ou, how can you call?" "Your call today is one hour and 23 minutes late." Gong Ou''s cold voice rang out in her ears. "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned and took down her mobile phone. Sure enough, she was late today. It should be noon at that time. She counted that he would give him a call when he was not at work. As a result, she was confused by Mona today and forgot. Because of this, he would call on his own initiative? Although he endured for more than an hour, he took the initiative. It''s amazing! "Sorry, I read the wrong time." Shi Xiaonian said, his face hard to hide a brilliant smile, "you will take the initiative to call me, do you miss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is silence on Gong Ou''s side. Standing in front of shixiaonian, the maid measured the waist size for her, and there was still room for tightening, so she made a taut movement towards the two people who were pulling the waist rope. So the two servants jerked on both sides. "Ah When small read unexpectedly so a pull, suddenly scream, her waist is almost broken. I''m just a bride. I can''t spell it that way. "What''s the matter? What are you doing? " Gong Ou''s voice rings in the mobile phone, and the magnetic voice carries a touch of worry. "Nothing. I''m dressing." When small read this talk are a little out of breath, holding a mobile phone in one hand, one hand to the wall, breathing hard. Smelling speech, Gong Ou was silent there for two seconds, "Xi Xiaonian, are you seducing me again?" She''s making it a rule to seduce him now? "No When Xiaonian clenched his teeth, "I''m trying on the classical skirt I''m going to wear at the wedding. I''m putting on my waist, strangling me, ah!" While talking, the two maids pulled to the side again. When Xiao Nian almost vomited blood. "Miss Xi, as the future young lady of the palace family, should always keep a noble attitude and not make such a sound." The maid on one side reminded her seriously. "OK, I see." When Xiaonian nodded, they began to gird their waists again. She was biting her teeth and trying not to make a sound. The girdling was just the destruction of women. Pain. Shixiaonian''s facial features were twisted with pain, and she didn''t want to make such an ugly voice to gongou, so she said in a hurry, "gongou, I''ll call you later. I''ll try my clothes first." Said, when small read hung up the phone, forced to bear the pain of waist.¡­¡­ In China, Gong Ou sits at his desk, staring at his mobile phone. Girdle your waist. Gong Ou''s handsome face has a deep touch. Does it hurt to girdle? Scream like that. He put the mobile phone aside and began to work. His eyes kept moving to the mobile phone. After working for a while, Gong Ou picked up the phone and dialed into Gong''s home. After a while, Luo Qi answers the phone. "It''s such a good day. Did Ken take the initiative to call me?" Luo Qi''s voice is a little joyful. "Well." Gong Ou answered with a low voice, and his thin lips were pursed. He didn''t know how to open his mouth properly. "I want to know what''s going on at home, right? Everything is fine at home. The twins study hard, but Xiaokui is a little naughty and refuses to learn the rules well." Luo Qi said, "your father has been busy recently. I''m preparing for your wedding." "Well." Gong Ou said again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "There will be your wedding in less than half a month. You should remember to put away all the business affairs, come back when you are ready, and try on your clothes. I''m ready for your wedding, just waiting for you to try." Rocky said. Wedding clothes. Well, it''s time to get to the point. "Don''t gird her up." Gongou thought it was natural for him to speak. "What?" Luo Qi was stunned and thought she had heard wrong. "Don''t change into a dress with a waistband at the wedding." Gong Ou said indifferently, adding in a cold voice, "I don''t like women without waists." When Luo Qi heard this, she finally realized that Gong Ou didn''t mean to call her, but just wanted to talk for a while. She couldn''t help looking up at the direction of the stairs. This time, Xiaonian really wants to marry into the palace family. He also has a small family spirit and learns to complain in front of his son. Luo Qi''s voice also suddenly cooled down, "I also want her to be different on the wedding day. I worry about your wedding, but your fiancee runs out to play." Who won''t complain. "Run out the door?" Gong Ou''s voice was low, and he didn''t hear when Xiao Nian went out. "Yes, I can''t take it easy. On the way, I deliberately threw off Charles and said I was going to see feng De, but who knows." LUOQI cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is silent over there. Luo Qi see palace Europe no longer speak, beautiful face across a low, way, "OK, OK, I also casually say, I allow her to go out." She really can''t do such a petty complaint. "Well. I''ll hang up. " The palace Europe says, the tone can''t hear a little happy anger. Luo Qi was about to hang up when Gong Ou emphasized, "don''t girdle her waist." Then the phone was hung up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi is sitting on the sofa in the hall, listening to the voice disappearing from the phone. She is a little depressed. Doesn''t she say that Gong Ou won''t be like before? Why is he still holding shixiaonian like that. I''m afraid she''ll be so nervous when she''s abusing me. Luo Qi looked at the maid on one side, "you go upstairs, reduce Miss Xi''s waist skirt to one, and then prepare a few more dresses." "Yes, ma''am." The maid nodded and turned away. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, the wedding day is getting closer and closer. Shi Xiaonian stayed at Gong''s house. Every two days, she would follow Luo Qi to meet guests and learn how to walk. Gong Ou was not there, but she went through the wedding process again and again. With the help of Mr. y, Mona was hidden very secretly without any trace of spiders. Mona also began to call Gong OU on time. Gong Ou was also very casual about Mona''s call. Sometimes she answered, sometimes she didn''t answer, and sometimes she even hung up when she talked about half of it. Unconsciously, the palace and Europe have changed a lot. He calls her more and more times. This is what Shi Xiaonian most wants to see. She thinks that Gong ou will be able to let go of the suffering of these four years before long. S city. N. In the reception room of e building, Gong Ou sits upright on a leather sofa with a single seat and talks about the acquisition. Several bosses sit there and praise him. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s mobile phone shakes. He took out his mobile phone and scanned it. It was the information on a communication tool. Yes, he also downloaded the communication tool to his mobile phone. He could check it at any time. He didn''t have to look at it on the computer. It''s a picture from shixiaonian. She stands under a flower tree with her hands behind her. She leans forward slightly and shows a bright and sweet smile at the camera. In the photo, her face is round and makes people want to pinch it. "Mr. Gong is talented. It''s our honor to cooperate with him." The bosses are still praising gongou. Gong Ou was about to turn off his mobile phone when he saw Shi Xiaonian send another message. A month is coming. Are you coming to marry me? ¡¿ how much I hate to marry. The palace Europe low Mou looking at, thin lips hook up a touch of shallow radian. "Mr. Gong? Mr. Gong One side of the voice will Gong Ou called back, Gong Ou turned to look at them, face cold as frost, "the plan has been given to you, can accept is your business, I only listen to the results." Smell speech, a few boss sit there awkwardly, even the Secretary stand aside all have some silly eyes, for a long time did not hear the president say so. It''s a little cross. "Mr. Gong, of course we can see your sincerity, but I don''t know if we can..." "I don''t accept bargaining." The palace Europe coldly interrupts their words, black eyes indifferently sweep to them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several bosses are more embarrassed. "I''ll have a meeting later. Help yourself." Gong Ou got up from the sofa and looked at the secretary. "Please treat me.""Yes, president." The Secretary nodded. Gong Ou went out alone, holding a mobile phone in his slender hand, and flipped several messages back and forth several times. A staff member passed by and looked at Gong Ou in surprise. When did even the chief executive become a humble? That''s interesting. Gongou strides into the floor of the holographic era. Here is a whole floor set up for the holographic era, which is divided into several major departments. "President!" Seeing Gong Ou coming in, everyone quickly stood up from their desks, and the leaders came out of their independent offices one after another, looking at Gong ou with fear, "what''s the matter with the president?" "How far is the holographic call going?" Gong Ou now increasingly feels that Shi Xiaonian''s suggestion is very promising. Long distance love really needs a hologram of the other party to accompany him. Well, he just appreciates Shi Xiaonian''s proposal and wants to speed up the process. "This..." The staff hesitated. "Can''t do it?" Gong Ou looked coldly at a group of them. "What are you doing here every day? Baked potato "We''re studying." The staff bowed their heads in silence. The president thought that an idea would change them from zero to have. They always had time. "But you didn''t work it out." Gongou cold tunnel, black eyes with strong displeasure, thin lips slightly open, "forget it, give you three days, if there is no idea, layoff into new people." With that, Gong Ou turned and walked out. A bunch of idiots, it seems that he has to do it himself. Gong Ou looked down at the time on his watch as he walked. The time was still British time. He had not changed it back after he returned home. He went into the office and sat down at his desk to work. Doing things, his fingers move to the mouse above, the communication tools in the photo out. In the photo, Shi Xiaonian is smiling in the sunshine. I''m so happy to know that I''m going to marry him. Gong Ou looks at it. His slender fingers quickly tap on the keyboard to outline Shi Xiaonian''s character from the photo, and then put it into another program to make a 3D model. His speed is very fast, when Xiaonian''s 3D character model is a little bit lifelike on the computer. The next second, gongou operates the computer and presses a key with his index finger. In front of the desk, there are shixiaonian. She stooped to stand in front of her desk, her hands behind her, her body leaning forward, her black and white eyes bent in the shape of the moon arc, and her smile was charming and moving. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Xiaonian, Gong Ou suddenly felt a lot of comfort in his chest. After he came back from England, his chest always felt very uncomfortable under pressure. It turns out that''s the problem. Gong Ou leaned back, his black eyes staring at Shi Xiaonian in front of his desk, and his thin lips curved deeper and deeper. The secretary was startled when he knocked on the door. The space in front of gongou''s desk is full of shixiaonian''s holograms. When I stand there, when I sit there drinking water, when I play cute with my mouth bulging, when I sit on the floor reading, when I carry my skirt. It was a frightening scene. "General manager, president." The Secretary thinks that he is also a person who has seen the world. With a stammering smile, he slowly walks up to Gong ou. With a glance at the holograms, he says, "the president wants to miss Xi." If she doesn''t come in again, is she going to meet shixiaonian in an office? If I see it in the evening, I don''t think it''s a ghost. "Ding." Gong Ou pressed a key to take back the hologram completely. He looked coldly at his secretary, "what''s the matter?" "Well, President, the blood diamond ring you asked for last time has been finished. I just got the finished product." The secretary put a dark blue box on the desk with white gloves on his hands. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s black eyes flashed a bright light. After a few seconds, he took up the ring box and opened it. There was a diamond ring lying quietly in it. The blood diamond was cut into a heart-shaped shape, shining and beautiful. as like as two peas, she knew that it was the same as before. When I wanted it, he did it. She wants it. He can never do it. "It''s beautiful." The Secretary stood aside and sighed. Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her coldly. The Secretary immediately stopped and lowered his head. "Sorry, President, I''m talkative." "Really good looking?" The palace Europe cold voice asks a way, the facial expression on the face doesn''t see happy anger."Good looking, which woman will not be moved by diamonds, especially such beautiful diamonds, too romantic." "I believe Miss Xi will be moved to tears when she sees it," the Secretary said Tears? It''s possible, she''s so crying. "All right, go down." Gongou cold tunnel. "Yes, president." The Secretary bowed his head, stepped out a few steps, and heard Gong Ou''s voice behind her, "go and inform the finance department that you will increase your salary by 20% from this month." "Thank you, president!" Secretary surprised repeatedly thanks, people go out, walk all gone with the wind, originally pay is so easy thing. The door of the office was closed, and the next second, several hours of holographic images appeared in front of the desk. Under the production of gongou, these images were vivid and lifelike, just like real people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Gong Ou takes a look at the ring in the box, reaches out his hand and takes it out. He stands up from his desk and walks towards a standing Shi Xiaonian. "Yes, here you are." Gong Ou handed out the ring. Is this attitude too casual? Shi Xiaonian said, say what you have. "Take it away, throw it away, and buy it when you lose it." Gong Ou handed out the ring again. Xiao Nian in front of him was smiling brightly and beautifully, and his lips were soft as if waiting for him to kiss. Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes staring at her deeply, at her lips. Then, he was distracted. The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Gong Ou immediately rushes to his desk and picks up the mobile phone. His black eyes just light up and darken. It''s not shixiaonian''s cell phone. It''s from England. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou answers the phone and speaks coldly. "Guess who I am, GONGO." A child''s voice in a rough voice was ringing at the other end of the phone. "Gong Kui, what do you do, no big or small, what do you call me?" Gong Ou exposed her coldly and directly. "Do you recognize it?" Gong Kui was very disappointed at that end. He sniffed and said, "I just cheated mom with this voice, but she didn''t guess." That''s because she doesn''t guess. "Why do you have my number?" Asked Gong ou. When did Xiaonian ask her to call? "Hey, hey, mom said we should call you more." Gong Kui said sweetly, "Dad, do you want to miss me? Do you want Holly? Do you want to miss Mom? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dad, do you want to? If you want to tell me, Xiaokui will be very happy! " Gongkui''s mouth is as sweet as honey. Gong Ou stood there, black eyes staring at the holographic image of Xiao Nian in front of him, with a low voice, "is Xi Xiao Nian beside you?" This tone is too similar to the recent shixiaonian. "Yes? how did you know? Dad, you are so smart! As smart as holly! " Gong Kui''s words fall, when small read low voice rang out, "you little fool, exposed me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boring mother and daughter. Gong Ou sneered when he was young, but he didn''t hang up. He was still listening. Soon, over there, Xiao Nian took the phone from Gong Kui, and the voice rang out in his ear, with a trace of caution, "Gong ou, I''m sorry, are you busy? I''ll hang up if I''m busy. " She didn''t want to disturb his work either. "What''s your call?" Gongou asked directly. "I just saw that you and the twins haven''t seen each other for a long time, so let them call you." When he said that, Xiaonian yelled over there, "holly, do you want to talk to dad?" "No." Gong Yao is crisp and neat. "Oh." When small read some lost, toward palace Europe way, "that forget, palace Europe you busy, I hang up, later I call you." When he said that, Xiao Nian hung up the phone in a hurry like a broken thief. Just as Gong Ou was about to say something, he heard Gong Kui Guling''s strange voice. "Dad, mom is waiting for you to marry her!" Gong Kui also said something, Gong Ou did not hear, the phone has been hung up. Gong Ou looks at his cell phone. She''s waiting for him to marry her. A woman in a hurry. Now I know he''s better. I used to make trouble with him. Now I can''t bear it for a month. I count down the wedding with him every day. Gong Ou lowered his eyes and gazed at the ring in his hand. The ring radiated a little light, and his thin lips drew a doting arc. I''m sick of this woman. Gong Ou puts the ring back into the box, grabs the ring box with his fingers, goes out, picks up the coat on the hanger, puts it on and leaves. "President, several bosses of Tengsheng have agreed to sign the contract." The secretary came forward. Gong Ou''s five fingers clenched the ring box and strode away. There was no expression on his handsome face. His black eyes gave him a cold glance and said, "next, I don''t have time. I''ll push it all back." "Put it back? When will it be put off? " "Whatever." Gong Ou shakes his hand and walks into the elevator to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary stood there at a loss. How casual is this? ¡­¡­ Britain, majestic classical palace, servants are busy, floating in the air with a faint aroma. In the living room, Shi Xiaonian hung up the phone and pinched Gong Kui''s nose. "Good, you little Kui, you betrayed me." "Hee hee, it''s dad who''s so smart."Gong Kui slid down from the sofa with a smile and ran behind Gong Yao. Gong Yao is sitting on his knees meditating and is shaken by his sister. "Who said I was waiting for him to marry me?" When small read some embarrassed to say, she want to palace Europe, but afraid he is working, only let Gong Kui play. I didn''t expect Gong Kui to betray her every minute. "You''re just waiting." Gong Kui was skipping there. "I know you''re going to get married soon. I don''t have to study on your wedding day. I can play!" "Little people are big ghosts." I know how to play. When small read helplessly shook his head, was about to say her two words, mobile phone rings, she looked down, is Mr. Y''s call. She quickly stood up and went out. "Hello, sir, it''s Mona. What''s the matter?" Mona. Gong Yao, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at Shi Xiaonian''s figure. He heard the name again. "Why are you opening your eyes so wide?" Gong Kui suddenly sat down in front of Gong Yao, his eyes fixed on him, and asked suspiciously. "No Gong Yao light tunnel, small face is still cold, straight kneeling there. "Ah." Gong Kui put his hand behind him and looked at Gong Yao like a little adult, shaking his head and sighing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao is silent. "Holly, holly, you''re not funny. You don''t look like a child at all. Your childhood was pale." Gong Kui solemnly taught him, "I''d better wait for mom to give birth to my little brother and little sister. They must be more lovely than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao closed his eyes and continued to meditate. Seeing this, Gong Kui began to murmur and continued to sigh beside him. After a while, she blinked a pair of big playful eyes and asked, "holly, will someone come to ruin the wedding? You can''t get married in TV dramas. " Gong Kui sat there thinking, as if the TV was not married, this TV is not married, so poor. Smelling speech, Gong Yao slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gong Kui, "do you want them to get married?" "Of course, then I''ll have a little brother and a little sister!" Gong Kui nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Do you really like dad?" Gong Yao asked again. Hearing this, Gong Kui couldn''t help getting into trouble. Rou Dudu''s little hand held his little face and tilted his head there thinking, "I can''t tell. I feel so scared when he looks like this, but he''s dad. He said he likes me." With that, Gong Kui made a long face. "I don''t think he likes us." Gong Yao sat there and said, his tender voice was cold. The man seems to have taken care of them, but actually he doesn''t care. The only one who really cares about them is shixiaonian. Only she will get up in the middle of the night and cover them with quilts. Only she will store their things one by one. "But he''s dad." Gong Kui blinked and said, "he''s going to marry mom and have a baby." That''s how it is. Like it or not, it''s dad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at Gong Kui and said, "well, for the first time, I think you''re right." That man is Dad. No matter how much he doesn''t care about them, he wants to marry shixiaonian. It doesn''t matter. He will protect shixiaonian and Xiaokui in the future. "Of course, I''m right. I''m a sister." Gong Kui is addicted to being a sister. ¡­¡­ When gongou appeared in England, it was still a week before the wedding. He arrived early and didn''t tell anyone. He carried his suitcase alone and stepped on the road covered with fallen leaves, looking at the towering Castle reflected on the water. The woods were very deep, and the sun fell on him, which made his facial features very handsome and sexy. "Second young master, this way, please." The servant led the palace into the woods. In the open space deep in the woods, Luo Qi is taking Shi Xiaonian to meet the guests. Gong Ou goes inside and hears a burst of laughter. He looks up. The sun fell on the hollow floor of the forest. There were three ladies who were related to them. They were sitting on the long classical sofa. Their clothes were gorgeous and their jewelry was dazzling in the sun. Rosie sat on the other side sipping tea. The maids stood by to serve. In front of them, Shi Xiaonian stood in front of the easel and painted. He was wearing a long blue dress. His hair was curled and put on one side of his shoulder. His makeup was retro and his smile was full of the flavor of the past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood behind the tree and looked at them. From time to time, Shi Xiaonian raised his head to smile at the three ladies, and then bowed his head to draw pictures.We get along very well. He remembered that at first he hoped shixiaonian could get along well with his family, but it took so many years. Palace Europe is looking at when small read, a pair of black eyes revealed in the look more and more obsessed. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s face sank. He found something wrong with shixiaonian. Standing in front of the easel, she kept holding her right hand with her left hand. A little gauze appeared at the cuff of the long sleeve of her skirt. Every time she drew a brush, her lips would be forced to pursed, and her lips would be pale. Is she hurt? Gong Ou''s brows are screwed up. "Haven''t you finished yet?" One of the ladies asked discontentedly, "I heard that your painting skills are outstanding. Is it not in vain?" Gong Ou''s face was a little ugly again. Shi Xiaonian leaned out his face from the easel and gave them a little smile. He couldn''t see his anger at all. "My painting skills are really difficult to be elegant. It''s just a smile for some ladies." She''s still laughing? "I also understand that you can''t be compared with my painter." One of them sneered, and the words were full of disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "It''s said that Miss Xi came from a civilian family and never went to a university before. Our second young master always had a high eye on her. I chose several young ladies from major families for him at that time, but he was not satisfied with them. He just took a fancy to miss Xi." "Yes. In particular, the eldest Miss Lancaster was born with extraordinary beauty and intelligence. Now she married an American, and Lancaster prepared a mountain of property for her "I don''t know how much miss Xi''s family has prepared for you?" Three ladies, you say a word, I say a word. When Xiaonian stood in front of the easel with a faint smile, he said, "I''m just a civilian. I don''t have any family history worth mentioning." Is that still funny? Gong Ou''s brow suddenly twisted badly. One side of Luo Qi authentic tea, some can not listen to, voice cool tunnel, "small read in Italy is also a family, a lot of assets in hand, there are islands." "What island? Is it the kind you can buy with a little money? Ha ha. " The three ladies laughed again, as if they had heard some funny joke. Shi Xiaonian stood there quietly. She was used to such sarcasm and irony. She painted calmly, but the injury on her wrist made her even painting a little difficult. She fell down immediately. The hand injury was OK. Later, she twisted her wrist completely because of practicing etiquette. Now a short piece of medical board is fixed on her wrist, which makes it very inconvenient for her to draw. Gong Ou''s eyes were completely gloomy. As he was about to move forward, Luo Qi''s face was ugly. "Do you really think our family will go to the bottom after marrying a common lady? Before you speak, do you think you can bully my husband or my son? " Smell speech, three expensive madams exchanged a look, all gather under smile way, "you are angry what, we are all casual chat." "Sorry, I don''t like this conversation." Luo Qi got up from the sofa and looked at Xiaonian. "Xiaonian, let''s go back. See off the guests. " "Yes." When small read an Fen nodded, followed Luo Qi to leave. When Gong Ou stands behind the tree and looks at Xiaonian, she calmly follows Luo Qi with a faint smile, as if she doesn''t care about all these disputes. Is that what she heard at the palace? Shi Xiaonian followed Luo Qi to leave from another direction. Before leaving, he heard the three ladies whispering, "I can''t say it. If we want to get our approval, we''re not happy to say it." "That''s to say, the palace family is not as good as before. It''s not good to be a businessman with the reputation of an aristocrat." It seems that women can never stop picking sour words. When small read to walk in Luo Qi''s side, low voice way, "sorry." "You said that your original identity and background were not bad, but your parents died, and you were all alone. You couldn''t fight for your face." Luo Qi said helplessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read face indifferent, quietly listening, what sound is not. "I''ll go back and rest." Rosie turns and leaves. Gong Ou walks slowly behind Shi Xiaonian and looks at her thin figure. She holds her right hand and stands there with her head down. The sun is dazzling and she can''t see her expression clearly. "Miss Xi, those people still adhere to the decadent tradition of the nobility to a large extent. You are not the first or the last civilian woman who can marry into the nobility or even the royal family. You don''t need all the pressure." Charles stood behind shixiaonian and said in a gentle voice, shixiaonian stood under a tree, living her fingers, smelling her smile, "I know, I went to see some of their deeds." "Oh? Well, Miss Xi is very attentive. " "One divorced, one died of depression before middle age, and the other was as thin as firewood. Up to now, he has been in poor health." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "nobility and common people are really two worlds. I''ve come to a deep understanding." Listening to her laughter, Gong Ou''s chest seemed to be beaten. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles, the housekeeper, stood speechless. But Shi Xiaonian didn''t care. "Charles, you don''t have to look like this. I know what kind of road I choose and what kind of cost I have to bear." Gong Ou stood not far away, holding the box in his hand with his fingers. "By the way, Charles, I''ll be out later." Shixiaonian raises the low branch and bends over. "Are you going out again?" Charles was stunned. "Yes." Shixiaonian nodded and walked forward. Gong Ou followed her silently without disturbing her. Her dark eyes were getting deeper and deeper. ¡­¡­ When the small read out of the door, as usual, trying to get rid of Charles and the driver, a person rushed to the ordinary platform.She took her cell phone and looked at the information on it. After a while, a taxi stopped in front of her, she compared with the license plate and the information on the content, is consistent, just went forward to open the door to sit. The driver drove on without asking where she was going. She''s going to see Mona. Mona is now completely in the hands of Mr. y, obedient. The Lancaster family is at a loss. Shi Xiaonian had to admire Mr. Y''s ability in hiding, as if there was a huge system. Every time she used to, Mr. y could arrange perfectly. The car turns several times, but it turns in places that are not easy to be found. Finally, a black car stopped at the beautiful seaside. When Xiaonian opened the car door and got off, the fog on the beach was very heavy, the sun was still hazy, and the visibility was relatively low. She wrapped up her tight coat and went on. In the fog came the sound of waves beating on the stone wall, which made shixiaonian ring until he was imprisoned in the tower. She walked cautiously through the fog to the seaside, where a huge white yacht was parked. In the fog, she could not see the real face. "Coming?" A mature male voice sounded. On the yacht stood a tall man, dressed in elegant light gray clothes, with short curly hair, wearing sunglasses and masks. Mysterious Mr. y. "Well." When Xiaonian nodded to him and walked cautiously onto the yacht, Mr. y held out his hand to her and reminded her, "be careful." "Good." Finish saying this word, small read suddenly feel sharp in the back, looked back, only to see a fog. "What''s the matter?" The man pulled her onto the yacht and asked. When small read looking at behind, doubtfully blinked, and then let go of the man''s hand way, "may be I''m too much, always feel someone behind." "I''ve changed cars so many times that even the Lancaster people can''t keep up with you." The man said, the voice is mature and steady, and the words are clear and pure. "So it is." When small read back line of sight, walking on the deck, yacht very quiet, asked, "you still insist on not using more people to watch?" Mr. Y''s way of dealing with Tibetans is to hide in person and guard in person, without having to work under his hands. "The more people you use, the more feet you can show. It''s foggy all year round here. I can also pay attention to the people who come and drive away the yacht immediately." The man walked beside her and said, pointing to the direction of the cockpit, "my yacht is still using the latest full automatic unmanned navigation technology. I don''t need professional drivers. I can do it myself." "So powerful?" When the small read along said, and then looked back, always feel like something staring at. "Great? You''ve been with that man for so long, and you haven''t seen anything high-tech. do you think it''s powerful? " Mr. y said with a smile. "So it is." Shixiaonian nodded. Gongou''s high-tech technology had already made her marvel. She followed Mr. y down the stairs and asked, "why does Mona suddenly want to see me?" "I don''t think she can stand it any longer." The man chuckled and said, "she thought Lancaster would find her soon, but she didn''t hear from her for so many days. She seemed a little restless." "Thank you, sir." Shi Xiaonian said. "Little things." Two people went to a cabin, Mr. y took out the key to open the door, inside is a bedroom, Mona is lying on the bed, her hands are locked on both sides of the bed, wrists out a little blood, long golden hair, a face haggard, close to gauze, eyes are closed. When small read slowly to the bedside, low eyes looking at her. Mona slowly opened her eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. When she saw Shi Xiaonian, Mona''s eyes were more shining. She sat up weakly from the bed and rubbed the skin and bleeding again with her wrists and chains. "When can you let me go?" When Mona looked at Xiaonian, her voice was very weak, and she didn''t have the pride she had before. "I heard Gong Ou''s situation. He''s recovering well now. It''s really good. You don''t need to trap me any more." When Xiaonian looked at her like this, she couldn''t help frowning. "If you didn''t do those things, you wouldn''t be trapped by me now." When small read light tunnel. She suffered for herself. "I''ve done it all. Four years have passed. What else can I do?" Mona asked, a pair of sea blue eyes staring at her, "Xi Xiaonian, you quickly let me go." "When will gongou be able to completely recover as before and no longer restrain himself?" Shi Xiaonian asked."Soon, isn''t he in good shape now?" Mona said, "let me go, Xi Xiaonian. How about we write it off?" "Do you still have a hidden hand?" Mr. Y''s voice rings behind shixiaonian. Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes and looks at Mr. y. The man walked slowly to the end of the bed, leaned down and pressed his hands on the end of the bed. Mona looked haggard in his sunglasses, and said, "I investigated you. You are a very thoughtful woman. Take Gong Ou''s disease for example, you forced him to train his self-control for four years in the name of treating the disease, and let him become another kind of person like an idiot. If Miss Xi didn''t insist on chasing him I can''t find out that you have a problem. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona sat pale at the head of the bed. "You''re so smart that you can get rid of yourself in every game. I can''t help doubting that you still have something to say." Y, slow down first. "No, really not." Mona spoke weakly and looked at them in dismay. When Xiaonian stood listening, he also felt that what Mr. y said was very reasonable. In retrospect, Mona was really a very smart woman. It seemed that every time she set up a game, she was trapped with Gong ou. Such a woman won''t tell all about herself. When small read to her, "you this person flaw must report, really let you out, I also want to worry about you again harm us." "What else can I do to harm you?" Mona said, "gongou is getting better and better now. You are getting married too. What can I do to you?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help looking at Mr. y. he straightened up and walked in the same place twice. Then he looked at Shi Xiaonian, "why don''t you give her to me, and then you can leave it alone." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "I know better than you how to deal with people cleanly." Said the man in a steady voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, speechless. Sitting on the bed, Mona felt flustered in her eyes and looked straight at Mr. y with blue eyes, "who are you? Are you helping Xi Xiaonian, or are you having a grudge against me? " "Oh." The man stood there with a sneer. When he came to Xiaonian''s side, he said in a low voice, "these days, she wants to persuade me to let her go again and again, which may give me a lot of benefits." It''s natural. But Mona didn''t expect that Mr. y couldn''t speak, so she asked to see shixiaonian. When small read to stand there, lift Mou to see toward Mona, ask a way, "you should say of all say?" "I said it all." Mona looked at her weakly. "I''ve been imprisoned by you for so many days. I just want to be free. I won''t deal with you any more. I have my own life to live. Cough. " Mona coughs, looks ugly and pale. Even if she dies the next second, it''s not surprising. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence, stood back, stood by the door and stopped talking. Mr. y stood aside. Seeing her like this, he understood what she thought and asked, "do you want to let her go?" Let it go. God knows how much she hates Mona. Mona sat on the bed trying to calm down, but the confusion in her eyes could be seen at a glance. "I''d love to kill her." When small read eyes dim down, voice gently, "but really let me do, I think I can''t do." After all, she''s just an ordinary person. "This woman''s IQ is absolutely not low. If you let her go, she will harm you in ways you can''t imagine." The man stood beside her and said, his voice dissipating in the sea breeze. "I have her dirty evidence in my hand." Shi Xiaonian said. Mona has something in her hands. "Then she will hate you even more." The man said, "instead of worrying about whether she has any back moves to deal with you, it''s better to get rid of her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in silence, really killing a person is contrary to what she grew up in University. She didn''t have the courage and didn''t want to involve others. She looked up at Mona. The eyes swept over, Mona took a cold breath, struggling hard, struggling to wrists bleeding, "Xi Xiaonian, you don''t really dare to kill me, do you?" Shi Xiaonian was silent and did not speak. "What''s the situation with gongou recently?" Mr. y looked at Shi Xiaonian and asked. When he mentioned Gong ou, a faint smile appeared on his face. "He is in good condition." "I don''t need Mona any more. How about giving it to me?" Mr. y said. When the small read shook his head, face smile solidification, "if you really want to do, I will do it myself, do not implicate anyone." "The bride to be should not be stained with blood." Mr. y looked at her, behind the mask he issued a smile, "give it to me, I will deal with it clean." "No way." "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go. I''ll see you off first." Mona sat on the bed and watched the two men arguing over who would deal with her. Her face grew pale and she realized that her life might be lost. And her family didn''t come. With Shi Xiaonian''s ability, it''s impossible to hide her for so long that no one has found out. Mr. y doesn''t know who she is. After she''s been fighting against her for a long time, he doesn''t feel excited about anything. Instead, he just wants her to die. Intuition tells him that Mr. y is more difficult than Xi Xiaonian.She has to save herself, otherwise when Xiaonian leaves, she will lose all her chips. When Xiaonian is pushed away by Mr. y, Mona''s excited voice rings behind them, "wait, Xi Xiaonian, you can''t let him kill me, I still have a lot of things about gongou in my hand." Smell speech, when small read stunned to see to her, cold tunnel, "you really have after move." Oh. Who is more ruthless than Mona in fighting? Mona showed her own card at this stage. If Mr. y didn''t insist there, she might have let Mona go. Mr. y stood there with a low smile, "I said, this woman is not simple." Until the last step, this woman will not give out her last trick. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona bit her lip. "What''s in your hands?" Shi Xiaonian went over and asked. "Nature is what pulled him down from the top again." Mona said that she leaned weakly on the head of the bed. She looked at Shi Xiaonian, "you may not know that Gong Ou stepped down from the throne overnight, betrayed his family and robbed your family. It was all the result of my cooperation with mu qianchu." "What did you say?" When small read shocked stare at her, face pale. It was her. It turned out that she was playing tricks four years ago. "When Gong Ou came to me for medical treatment, I also felt very strange. Later, I understood that he thought that only I had the ability to cure him." Mona sat there, weaker and weaker. "Then I came up with a way to press his full balloon to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hang in the body side of the hand clenched into a fist. Mona leaned over and thought that she would show her cards anyway. There was nothing to flinch from. There was a scornful sneer on her lips. She looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "at that time, Gong Ou was really stupid. He wanted to cure. He was controlled by me like a puppet. He would do whatever I asked him to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stare to Mona''s eyes, more a touch of hate. "I photographed it." "What?" "I''ve taken a lot of medical treatment, leaving a valuable image that can be exposed." Mona said with a cruel smile, "when he first arrived, he refused to eat, so I projected your picture on the wall and let people whip him. In this way, he can''t bear to eat. Of course, without any tableware, all the dishes are poured in front of him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nian stares at Mona in amazement. "If you kill me, as soon as I die, my family will send these precious video materials when dealing with my relics, see my hatred, and then make it public." Mona looked at Shi Xiaonian and said with a smile, "at that time, the whole world can see Gong Ou squatting in the cage like a dog, holding the rice in his mouth. That picture absolutely subverts all his previous images." She was going to take out these things when she had to. Even Gong Ou did not take out those videos of her. I didn''t expect to use it now. I''m dead. She has nothing to use. "You pervert!" When Xiaonian heard the speech hysterically called up, eyes red, want to kill Mona immediately, Mr. y grabbed her arm behind her, don''t let her forward, toward Mona way, "what else?" "What else? Let me see. " Mona sat on the bed with her hands locked. She thought about it seriously. The more she thought about the smile on her face, the deeper she was. "By the way, he was greedy for medicine for a while, because my medicine could calm his mind, so he took medicine desperately. Xi Xiaonian, have you ever seen Gong Ou tremble when he took medicine and fall to the ground shaking? It''s like going crazy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hate to stare at her, eyes red can drop blood. "I also asked him to endure being beaten and abused, because I told him that he was too grumpy and that he could only survive if he could resist being beaten by others." Mona said with a smile, "it''s a long process. It took him a month or two to hold back. However, in my exposure image data, he is the only one who makes a person disabled. As for the other videos that he was beaten to spit blood and crawling on the ground to pick up your photos, I put them on the computer desktop to enjoy every day. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read staring at Mona, hysterically roared out, "don''t you say you love Gong Ou? You don''t love him at all, you just enjoy torturing him! What do you think of him as? " When Xiao Nian shouts, his voice is hoarse, and tears follow him. "Yes, I enjoy tormenting him. I love him a long time ago." Mona said excitedly, her eyes full of hatred, "at the beginning, I loved him so much that I could sacrifice everything for him, but what happened later? I became a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. Do you know what I was doing when you held the engagement ceremony? I put on the wedding dress one by one in the room and cut it up one by one! Did any of you care about my pain at that time? "¡°¡­¡­¡± "I told myself at that time that I would never make you two feel better. I hate you, and I hate Gong Ou even more!" When Mona stares, Xiaonian shouts out loud, his eyes are red, and his voice is out of tune. "I told him that I used a special way to treat my illness, and he credulously believes me. In fact, I''m retaliating for him. I feel very happy when I watch him play around like a dog!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "Mona, you are a madman!" When Xiaonian screamed, she rushed to Mona with all her strength, and was firmly held by Mr. y behind her. She bowed down in agony, tears poured down madly, and her voice trembled, "lunatic, pervert." She''s a pervert. How could anyone be cruel? Four years, four whole years, insulting Gong ou for four whole years in the name of medical treatment. Seeing her like this, Mona smiles with red eyes and says, "I was going to play gongou for a few more years, but I didn''t expect that a paranoid can train his self-control so quickly. Moreover, his self-discipline is too strong and more and more amazing. He gradually becomes fearless of everything, so there''s no fun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian listened painfully, with tears streaming down her face. "I was about to get married, so I decided to let go of Gong ou." Mona said with a charming smile, "Xi Xiaonian, do you know how I finally tested Gong Ou''s recovery?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stares at her angrily. "Don''t you have a good relationship? Doesn''t he love you so much that he''s loyal to you? " Mona sneered, "in the past four years, I have shown him countless cases and brainwashed him for countless times. I told him that people with seven emotions and six desires are common, and normal people don''t have special feelings at all." In such a long-term closed environment, Gong Ou believed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So, my final test was to find Gong Ou seven women and spend a week in his room with him." Mona looked at the small read, word by word said, "Xi small read, your love is not clean." "Bang." When Xiaonian kneels to the ground, his body trembles in pain, tears flow down madly, and his hand is still held by Mr. y. "Kill me, I can tell you that soon the whole world will see how absurd Gong Ou''s four years have been, and he will be completely destroyed by me again, and everyone will laugh and curse you." Mona sneered, "with his arrogant personality, he soon..." "How soon?" A cold voice suddenly rang out. The cabin was quiet, dead quiet. When Xiaonian heard the speech, he turned his eyes and looked at the door. He saw Gong Ou standing at the door, wearing the same coat he had worn when he left England. He wore a gray towel around his neck. He had no expression on his handsome face. His dark eyes looked coldly at Mona on the bed. Gongou? Why is he here? Isn''t he at home. He heard it all? "Gong ou..." Seeing the sudden arrival of Gong ou, Mona sits on the bed with a beautiful white face. Her eyes are full of fear. She struggles desperately, but her hands are locked and unable to struggle. Gong Ou walked towards Mona as if he didn''t see it. "No, No." Mona shook her head in fear, sweat on her face, desperately want to escape, wrist was worn skin again and again by the chain, "no, don''t." Gong Ou walked over to her and went directly to the bed. He looked at her coldly with low eyes. Jun Pang couldn''t see the happiness and anger. His thin lips were slightly open. He asked word by word, "my illness has never been cured. In the past four years, you have been playing me as a clown, eh?" "No, it''s not." Mona shook her head and looked at him in fear. "Gong ou, I just talked nonsense, ah!" Mona screams. Gong Ou grabs one of her long golden hair and leans down to her face. Her eyes are cold and her voice is gloomy like a devil. "I ask you, have you played with me for four years?" Mona was caught head up, scalp pain, her breathing is shaking, "Gong ou, I''m wrong." "Bang!" Gong Ou hit her head on the head of the bed and pressed her head on it. Her black eyes stared at her coldly and growled, "say! Let me see your courage "Gong ou, listen to me. I will give you all the images." Mona shuddered and looked at him in horror. "Please, please let me go." That''s true. Four years. It turns out that he was really fooled for four years. It turns out that someone really dares to do this to him. "Very well, ah." Gong Ou suddenly gave a low smile, full of sarcasm. He reached for the scarf around his neck and untied it again and again. His movements are slow. He stood there like a ghost. Mona trembled with fear and struggled to death. She broke one of her fingers and broke one arm. Just as she was about to break the other hand, Gong Ou wrapped the scarf around her neck. "Gongou!" When small read shocked to stand up from the ground, call his name. I don''t know when Mr. y has left the yacht. Gong Ou couldn''t hear Xiao Nian''s voice. He wrapped the scarf around Mona''s neck and held it back. His voice was as cold as a ghost. "Is it interesting to play with Gong ou like a dog, eh?""No, well." Mona pulled the scarf between her neck with her broken hand. The scarf was tightened by Gong ou. She couldn''t speak. Her face swelled a little, her eyes were wide open, and her eyes almost protruded. "Gong ou..." When Xiaonian rushes to gongou, his face is cold, his outline is cold, and his whole body is cold, which makes people dare not get close to him. She stared at Mona, pulling the scarf painfully. Her eyes turned white, just like the moment when she was almost dead. Gong Ou suddenly released her hand. Mona was able to breathe, desperately breathing fresh air, and before he had time to take two more breaths, Gong Ou pulled back his scarf and stared at Mona''s miserable face with gloomy eyes. Word by word, he said, "look, how excited are you when I''ve been fooled by you for four years?" "Well..." Mona painfully back neck, fingers pull scarf, how can not pull down, like a fish to be slaughtered. "What are you? How dare you do such a thing? " "It''s bold of me to be your dog for four years." "If you dare to do such a thing, you should bear the corresponding consequences." "Is it fun to play with others? I''ll keep playing with you! " Gong Ou deliberately played with her and didn''t rush to kill her. Instead, he loosened her scarf at the moment when she was almost dead and tightened it at the moment when she didn''t have time to feel alive. He is like a ghost of hell. His eyes are full of the cold light of death. He controls Mona''s life and death. He brings her to the edge of death and brings her back again and again, tormenting her like this. When small read in the side looking at this scene, cloth tears on the face very pale, "palace Europe you don''t like this, she really can''t hold on." Mona has to get those images back. Mona can''t die yet. Smell speech, palace Europe low Mou saw when small read one eye. Xiaonian had never seen that kind of look before. She just felt a cool air running all over her body from her feet. She looked at Gong Ou blankly, "are you ok? Don''t scare me Gong Ou looks at her coldly and looses her scarf from Mona''s neck. Mona''s hand is still locked and falls there like a rag. Her breathing is out of rhythm and her facial expression is twitching. She can''t see the appearance of a beautiful woman. Mona did not slow down, the whole person was picked up by Gong ou. "Bang!" Gong Ou grabs her hair and knocks her to the head of the bed again. Her eyes are fierce. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona couldn''t even scream. A bright red blood stream came down from the corner of her forehead. She looked at Gong ou and said with a tremble, "I''ve got your four years in my hands." "Bang!" Gong Ou bumped her head against the head of the bed without any emotion, then took her and threw her to the ground. Mona fell to the ground. Her long golden hair was wet with blood, and she had no strength. One hand was hung by a chain, and she was beaten. "POR." Mona''s body is knocked on the corner of the bed, her head is raised, and a mouthful of blood is sprayed on Gong Ou''s trousers. The anger in Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly becomes heavier. When he raises his leg, he will kick toward Mona. Shi Xiaonian quickly hugs his arm and looks at Gong ou with both eyes begging, "no, Gong ou, wait." She knew that he was upset and angry, but it would have to wait until the things were taken back. "What are you waiting for?" Gong Ou stares at her and roars hysterically, "will you bring back those videos that I''m like a dog?" She could hear the pain in his voice. "Don''t do that, gongou." When small read embrace his arm, "these all passed." Gong Ou raises his leg and kicks Mona. Mona vomits a mouthful of blood. There is still no satisfactory look on his face. His eyes are gloomy to the extreme. "Gong ou, don''t be like this. I''m afraid." When small read looking at Palace Europe low voice say, the voice takes a wipe to choke. The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, breathing not smooth. The next second, Gong Ou shakes her hand away, turns around and goes out. When small read quickly follow him, outside the sea breeze blowing fog across the yacht, small read catch up with the palace of hand rail, "palace of Europe, you wait for me." "Bang!" Gongou stood on the deck and smashed everything on it into the sea. When the yacht was sailing on the sea, Xiaonian watched a pillow smashed into the sea and blown all the way to the sea by the wind, getting farther and farther away. When the sea breeze blows, Xiaonian''s long hair is a little messy. She looks at gongou smashing the deck in a mess, and her heart aches beyond repetition. His hand sliced through the pieces, tearing a long hole. Gong Ou sat down on the sofa and pressed his head with both hands. The blood on his hands gurgled out and all of them trickled down. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian quickly walked over, picked up the tissue beside him, pressed the wound on his hand, and said anxiously, "you press the wound, I''ll go to the medicine box."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou throws away the tissue. Shi Xiaonian squatted down in front of him and looked at him with red eyes. "Gong ou, I know it''s hard to accept, but it''s all over." "In the past?" Palace Europe low Mou stares at her, low roar comes out, "how to pass?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him with his face raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Do you know how I spent these four years? You tell me about the past? " Gong Ou roared, "I''ve never been cured. I''ve been fooled by Mona like a dog for four years, four years!" "Gong ou, don''t do that." "I thought I was a normal person, but I didn''t!" Gong Ou put his hand around her chin and yelled hysterically, "I''m still paranoid. No, not only that, I''m still paranoid after being played for four years! I''m just a psycho. I''m a psycho that people don''t even know when I''m played with! " "No, it''s not." For a moment, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t find any words to comfort Gong ou. As Dr. Walker said. He can''t take it. He always thinks highly of himself. How can he accept that he has been fooled by a woman for four years. Mona said that his situation was like a balloon full of air being pressed to the end, either not exploding or exploding, becoming a complete madman. "Oh." Gong Ou looked at her, as if he was thinking of something funny and said, "shixiaonian, look how stupid I am! You have chosen the most idiotic man in the world "It''s not like that." Shi Xiaonian kept shaking his head. "You go." Gong Ou pushed her away. "I don''t deserve to live for people like me. You go." "I''m not going." "I''ll let you go!" Gong Ou roared and stood up from the sofa, staring at her with low eyes and hatred, "how long do you want to see my jokes? Isn''t it interesting to see that I was so ignorant that I was cheated by a woman for four years? You''ve become so clingy to me recently. You just want me to recover, don''t you? " He understood it all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood up and looked at him blankly. Gong Ou was very anxious. He scratched his hair with his fingers and stamped his foot. His tone became very strange. "A woman played with me for four years, and a woman tried to please me in order to pull me. She didn''t want to do anything. She would stay for a month and endure the sarcasm of others. What is this? Have I reached such a point? " Being played by women. He was supported by his own woman. What is he? He''s not a man at all. "You think I''m reading your joke?" Shi Xiaonian asked, then laughed, tears followed, "Gong ou, are you negating yourself, or are you negating me?" "You go!" Gong Ou flings away the things at hand and stares at her with his eyes. His mood fluctuates greatly. "I''m not going." "I''ll let you go!" Gong Ou yelled at her, like crazy, "no wedding! There''s no more aristocratic grandmothers! I''m not getting married! You go for me He doesn''t deserve it. He doesn''t deserve anything. He''s just an ignorant fool. He''s fooled in the palm of his hand and complacent. When a gust of wind came, Xiaonian''s face caught her eyes. She looked at gongou and said, "gongou, do you always dump me before the wedding? My heart is not made of stone. " Last time, this time. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou stood there and lost his voice. He looked at her and his eyes recovered a little bit. He stepped back and sneered at himself, "shixiaonian, I don''t deserve you, do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t deserve to live! I can''t take care of you! I can''t do anything Gong Ou looked at her, "follow me, you will have nothing but loss of freedom and pain." "I still have you." When small read very natural way, tears in his eyes, "as long as you, I have nothing can, I don''t care." "Even if I''m an idiot, incurable psycho?" Gong Ou sneered, "I look down on myself! Shixiaonian, you go, I invite you to go! Let''s go At the end, he yelled again. Let''s go. Don''t look at his incompetence here. It took him four years to make a joke of his own. She knew earlier than him that she was so silent with him. What''s the use of a man like him not to die? Shi Xiaonian stood there, looking at him with sad eyes. All of a sudden, there is a sound. Before shixiaonian responds, gongou rushes down like an arrow. Shixiaonian catches up. "Come back to me! Come back Gongou''s roar came. Shi Xiaonian rushes to see Mona. She doesn''t know when to break free from the chain and is already sitting on the lifeboat. This is a luxury high-tech yacht. Even the equipment on the lifeboat is very advanced. Half of Mona''s head was almost covered with blood. She tried her best to wear a life jacket. She was tottering in the sea breeze. Seeing Gong ou and them rushing towards her, she rushed to get the electric device on the lifeboat, but she couldn''t get it out. She was so anxious. "Lancaster, I tell you, you can''t live!"Gong Ou roared, holding down the handrail with one hand, and he was about to jump down. "Gong ou, be careful!" Shixiaonian rushes forward in fear. Mona struggled to make a mess in the lifeboat. Just as Gong Ou was about to jump down, the yacht suddenly shook and changed its route. When Xiaonian was walking, she was so shaken that she fell to one side and hit her head on the railing, which made her confused on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, holding the railing with his slender hand. When he heard the sound, he turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Then he glared at Mona. The fire of his body almost engulfed her. "I''ll kill you!" He yelled, but his hand dropped. When small read down there, a blurred line of sight, staring at the front, nothing to see clearly. She could not see the vague outline of Gong ou. Gong ou, be careful. Her lips moved, but she couldn''t speak. There seemed to be some liquid running down her forehead. The next second, she was lifted up. In the sea breeze, Shi Xiaonian falls into a warm embrace. She opens her eyes vaguely and sees Gong Ou''s gloomy face. His black eyes stare at her and leave with her. "Where''s Mona?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a very low voice. "Run away." Gong Ou takes a look at the sea. Mona''s lifeboat and their yacht are moving away from each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian leaned against his arms and listened, with a few seconds of tinnitus in his ears. So he gave up chasing Mona for her. Shi Xiaonian is carried into a bedroom by Gong ou. Gong Ou walks around the room, takes out a white towel, presses her forehead, wipes the blood off her forehead, and then goes to the medicine box. When the small read face pale to sit on the bed, people some dizzy, she looked at the palace Europe busy figure, said, "I''m ok, you hand bandage it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou Si ignored her, rummaged through the room, found the medicine box, simply disinfected her wound, pasted gauze, and asked in a low voice, "how''s the pain?" "No more pain." When small read hand by the gauze on the head. As soon as she raised her hand, the gauze on her wrist fell into his sight. Gong Ou watched, his breath stagnated for a moment, his face sank more and more, and others stood up and went out. "Where are you going?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Go to the cab and drive the yacht back." Gongou''s voice is gloomy. Drive back? When Xiaonian lifted the quilt and got out of bed, she felt dizzy. She blinked and tried to stabilize herself. Then she went out, looked around and walked into the cab. "Strange, Mr. y is gone." Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. It seems that from the moment Gong Ou appeared, Mr. y left quickly. She just took a look and didn''t see it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t make a sound. He stood there studying the high technology on the yacht and re setting the route. When Xiaonian stood there and looked at Gong ou, the wound on his hand was still bleeding. She took out gauze and pressed his hand. Gong Ou pushed her hand away, took gauze and wrapped it around his hand. Two men stood in the cab in silence. He continued to study several routes of the yacht. Shi Xiaonian slowly walks to Gong Ou''s back and stands, then reaches out his hand to encircle his waist. Gong Ou''s body was shocked. Standing there, he stretched out his hand to open her hand. When Xiao Nian held her tightly, Gong Ou pulled hard. "I have a headache. I''ll rely on it." When small read whispered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s hand fell down and let her circle her. Shi Xiaonian encircled his waist from behind, put his face on his back and whispered, "no matter who you are, no matter what you become, I will marry you. I said, "I don''t want anyone but you." "Don''t say that again." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "go back and leave everything to me. It''s up to you to take the twins back to s city or Italy." Whatever life she wanted, he paved the way for her. When Xiao Nian leaned on his back, smelling the words, he grasped his clothes and his eyes were moist. "Why? What on earth have I done wrong? Are you going to abandon me again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s body is stiff. "Why do you give up on me every time I think we can have a home?" Shi Xiaonian asked, choking in his voice. They''re getting married soon, aren''t they? "I don''t deserve you." Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes looking straight ahead, and his voice came out from his throat, "shixiaonian, listen to me, you need a man who can take care of you all your life. He can take care of you without any harm. He won''t give you unexplained changes, and he won''t be so stupid that he wants you to accommodate him to everything!""Aren''t you?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "I''m just an idiot who thinks I''m invincible. In the end, I can''t do anything." Gong Ou sneered, "what have I done to you besides hurting you?" "A lot." "Happiness, happiness, memories and twins," Shixiao said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand to open her hand again. How tight Xiao Nian''s hand was, Gong Ou pulled her hand away and pulled it aside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 When small read holding his injured right hand, raised his eyes to look at him, eyes red, "in the end, you just can''t accept that you were played by Mona for four years, you think you are nothing, so you want to escape, right?" "Stop it!" Gong Ou clenched his teeth and clenched his hands tightly. He couldn''t bear to hear that from her. "Can you tell me why I can''t?" Shixiaonian said, step by step back, "gongou, you just don''t dare to face me, you think you spent four years of suffering treatment, you return high spirited, you think you have become a normal person, so I should be like this, I should be like that, now you find that you are all wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his eyes staring in front of him. His face was so bad that he bit his teeth tightly. When Xiaonian stood there looking at his face, his eyes were very red, and then he continued, "your high self-esteem has been hit, so we use our marriage and our future as the price of burial. Why do you have to pay for it?" "Bang!" The palace Europe one palm throws down the thing beside, double eyes stare to her, "time small read you enough!" I was killed. Shi Xiaonian looked at his almost ferocious eyes, tears streaming down, she nodded, "enough, in fact, everything is my fault, I brought Mona, I have to treat you, you will become like this today, it''s all my fault. You''ve not been fooled by Mona for four years, you''ve been fooled by me! " It was her who really hurt him. "I didn''t say it was your fault!" The palace Europe low roars a way, black Mou stares to her, "when small read, we walked to the end, is like this! I''ll never be the man who suits you What does it mean that this woman has everything on her own? "It has taken me so many years to understand whether I am comfortable or not. Why do you decide for me?" "I''ll make the decision for you!" Gong Ou turns around and his fists burst out. Looking at him like this, Xiao Nian can''t help laughing bitterly. He''s overbearing again. Overbearing makes her speechless. "Go! Let''s go! How far are you with the twins? How far do you go with me Gong Ou roars out and kicks the wall to one side. His voice is hysterical. Then he squats down and holds his forehead with his long fingers, breathing heavily. Looking at him like this, when the small read to the mouth of the words and swallow down, can only watch him in silence. He squatted there, like a fragile child. She wanted to hug him, but she also knew that the end must be pushed away. Suddenly, Gong Ou seems to see something. He suddenly stands up and takes out something from the cupboard. It''s a map. Gong Ou spread out the map directly on the desktop, looked down at the map, took out a pen and quickly made a mark on the map. When the small mind has been looking at him. Gong Ou''s face was solemn and his black eyes were terrible. He was staring at the map as if there were his enemies on the map. The next second, Gong Ou took out his mobile phone to check the signal and dialed out, "Feng De, you go back to Gong''s house immediately and find all the helpers. Mona ran away. You must catch him today! I''ll give you a few addresses where she may arrive in three hours. You go to guard for me immediately ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood aside, he realized that Gong Ou wanted to catch Mona. I don''t know what Feng de said there. Gong Ou''s eyes became very sharp and roared out, "no matter how much noise you make, you should catch me! Lancaster? I don''t care about Lancaster ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to die. I want to catch those alive. After catching them back, I don''t have to wait for them. First, pull out her ten fingers one by one!" Gong Ou''s every word is full of deep hatred, "I want her to die in the most painful way!" What he wanted Mona to say before she died must be regret living! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to hear the body hit a shiver, staring at the hatred on his face. He doesn''t care about anything, and doesn''t care about the video materials in Mona''s hands. He just wants to torture Mona to death. This kind of Gong Ou makes Shi Xiaonian even more afraid, because he doesn''t care about anything. Only hate is left in my heart. Then, gongou will fight with the Lancaster family. Even if the big revenge has to be avenged, what about him? He was destroyed as well. He couldn''t support it. Just like four years ago, he was used to standing high and couldn''t bear the pain of falling down. "Bang!" Gong Ou hung up and smashed his cell phone. He checked the return route and kept speeding up. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked in a low voice, "are you going to die with Mona?" That''s his idea. She thought, maybe the balloon has exploded, he can''t accept all this, he is crazy to want revenge."It''s none of your business!" Gong Ou growled in a low voice, and continued to speed up. When Xiaonian looked at the madness in his eyes, she felt afraid. No, she couldn''t watch him destroy himself regardless. No. She won''t allow it. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian rushes over and presses a button similar to the stop button. Gong Ou pushes her hard, "what are you doing, Shi Xiaonian?" When Xiaonian was pushed back, her hand hurt badly, she looked at him, "I won''t let you go crazy like this, I won''t let you go back!" Until he comes to his senses. "Go away!" Gong Ou hysterical ground roars a way, go to press a key again, when small idea sees a state to rush to pass immediately, have no time to study those things, her hand is in above random press a gas. Her idea is very simple. If she can''t stop Gong ou, she would rather die in the sea with him. "What''s wrong with you, shixiaonian?" Gong Ou roared unhappily and threw her away with his backhand. "Ah." When Xiaonian was pushed to the ground, her hands consciously went to support the ground. There was a sharp pain in her wrist, which made her cry, and the sweat on her face suddenly came out. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stood there, blurting out her name, a touch of fear in her black eyes, her hands hanging on her side, not at a loss. Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. Gong Ou avoided her eyes and kicked on the cabinet next to her. He yelled in a low voice, "I''ll let you go. You don''t understand people''s words, do you! What good is it for you to follow me Entangled again and again, as a result, each time in addition to being hurt by him, she also lost what benefits. Is she stupid? Isn''t she fond of freedom? What if he gave her freedom now! When small read sitting on the ground, holding his right hand, wrist pain from her lips can not help twitching. She looked at Gong ou with red eyes and asked, "Gong ou, I''ll ask you again. Are you married?" "No more!" "We don''t want our home anymore?" "I don''t want it!" He didn''t want anything. Anyway, he couldn''t afford it. In the end, he was just a clown. "You have to torture Mona to death, don''t you?" Shi Xiaonian continued to ask. "Yes, I don''t care what cards she has in her hand. I want her to suffer and die! I will never let her live more than three days Gong Ou gritted his teeth and yelled, he can''t let Mona go, never! Shi Xiaonian nodded and calmed down, "OK, I see." She stood up from the ground, eyes sad looking at Gong ou, people back, voice astringent bitter, "Gong ou, you can not do me, but I can not do you, so, I''ll wait for you." With that, Shi Xiaonian resolutely went out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there and kicked the cupboard again. His fingers were buried in his hair. He hurt her again. Four years. It turned out that he had not changed at all, or even worse, he abandoned her for four years! "Why?" Gong Ou roared out loud and smashed the cab into a mess, his eyes were ferocious. Why. Why did he become what he is today, why did he become what he is today, why did he become what he is today! She still refuses to flinch and says that she can''t do without him. Wait. She said she was waiting for him. What are you waiting for? Gong Ou stood there with his eyes wide open. He seemed to know what he was doing and ran out. He almost stumbled out and rushed onto the deck. A sea breeze came. Gong Ou went up and saw Shi Xiaonian sitting on the rail of the bow, legs hanging on the outside, hands on the rail, a long hair floating in the wind. The yacht is still running, and the sea is endless dark blue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s face was full of panic. He rushed in regardless of everything, reached out and hugged shixiaonian. He took her back and threw her on the ground. His breath trembled violently, and his eyes glared at her. "Shixiaonian, are you crazy?" She wanted to die? At the end of the roar, Gong Ou bent his knees and knelt beside her. He reached out and held her tightly again. His body was shaking like his voice. "You''re out of your mind. You''re out of your mind." Gong Ou held her tightly in his arms and whispered that she was crazy over and over again. When Xiaonian sat on the ground, the whole person was held in his arms, listening to his flustered voice, tears suddenly trickled down, whispered, "don''t you want me?" "I didn''t let you die!"Gong Ou roared and hugged her harder. She really can''t understand people. Yes, he didn''t let her die, but it''s different from asking her to die. Shixiaonian leaned against his chest. The sea breeze was cold, but his arms were warm. She said, "Gong ou, I should have died four years ago." "What are you talking about?" She didn''t die of illness or pain. "Really." Shi Xiaonian said, his eyes were sad. "At that time, my father died, my mother died, and I didn''t have the ability to keep Xi''s family property. I thought you were dead, too. I didn''t want to live at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou holds her tightly, and there is fear in her black eyes. "I learned later that you might not be dead." Shi Xiaonian whispered, "so I''m going to live on till now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "I won''t let you die!" Gong Ou roars out. "Gongou, I really didn''t see your joke." On the deck of the yacht, the sea breeze is wanton. When Xiaonian leans against him, she says, her voice is like a child''s grievance. She raises a hand and grabs the sleeve on his arm. "I blame myself for you." "None of your business!" "Mona is from me. After four years of suffering, I know nothing about you. It''s clear that you are trying to be a normal person for me every minute and every second, but I still fight with you, which makes you suffer more." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. Tears ran into his lips and he was bitter. "I''ve done you harm when you become like this. Since you choose to die with Mona, how can I still live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gongou, I really don''t have the courage to watch you destroyed again." Shi Xiaonian said, holding his sleeve tightly with his fingers, "you can help me." "What do you want? Why don''t you die? " Gong Ou hugged her hard, "shixiaonian, don''t dream! You don''t want to die with me "But I really can''t stand it. I''ve been hopeless for four years. That''s enough." Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and tears ran down his face. Gong Ou knelt on the deck and hugged her tightly. As the yacht moved forward, white water rose from the deep blue sea. Shixiaonian leaned against him and shook his head in his arms. "Gongou, I can''t live without you." "We get married!" Gongou''s voice sounded over her head, like a bomb exploding in her ear. The wind soon blew the sound away. When small read to open moist eyes, raise a face to look to the palace Europe in consternation, "what do you say?" "Get married!" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, almost is to bite a tooth way, "you can''t have me, hear?"? Get rid of all those crazy ideas in your head She can do whatever she wants. He can do whatever she wants. When small read has not said anything, yacht suddenly shock, when small read is palace Europe firmly hold. "Nothing." Gong Ou said, clapping her hand on her back like a child. "Well." Shixiaonian nodded, but there was no panic in his heart. On the contrary, he was very stable. Gong Ou stood up, put his hand on the railing, looked down, frowned, "stop, I''ll have a look." With that, Gong Ou left and took a few steps. He looked back at her, and with an uneasy look on his face, he came back and pulled her from the ground and left together. Shixiaonian followed him meekly. Gong Oula led her into the cab, where he studied, but the yacht didn''t open, when Xiao Nian asked blankly, "what''s the matter?" "I can''t move." The palace Europe sinks a voice way, the black Mou glances to her, "all is you, have nothing to stir what?" Now the yachts are closed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian closed his mouth and looked at him weakly. Gong Ou stood there and began to study how to make the yacht move. When Xiao Nian stood quietly, his eyes fell on his hand. His hand was wrapped up carelessly, which was not good at all. "I''ll get the medicine box." Shi Xiaonian said that she turned and left. She went into a cabin room to look for a medicine box. She picked up the box and was about to leave. As soon as she turned around, she saw Gong Ou''s tall body clubbing in front of her, which scared her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stared at her with deep eyes. "What''s the matter?" When small read weak ground to look at him, "fix not good?" She just casually pressed a few times, and the high-tech thing was ruined by her? "I''ll keep an eye on you." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He was afraid that she would seek death again. When the small read carrying medicine box in bed sat down, raised his eyes to him, "palace Europe, as long as you can be good, I can live." She''s not the kind of depressive person who wants to commit suicide and go crazy. "I mean so much to you?" Gongou''s voice is deep and hoarse, and his face is tight. "If you''re not important, is there anything important in my life?" Shi Xiaonian asked, his eyes seemed to have been washed. Gong Ou stood in front of her, frowning and tightening, "I am something?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the emphasis on the two words "East and west"? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou also found that he asked a puzzling question and didn''t speak any more. He took a look at her and sat down beside her. They sat side by side by the bed. The yacht stopped quietly on the sea. There was no sound at all. It was also quiet. It''s been a long time. When Xiaonian put the medicine box on her lap and was about to say something to break the silence, Gong Ou''s voice rang out in her ear, "I''m a stupid man who can be cheated by a woman for four years. Do you want me?"Shi Xiaonian lowered his eyes and grasped the handle on the medicine box with his fingers. Are you starting to belittle yourself again? "Yes, as long as you are gongou, I will." Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes and looks at him. "No regrets?" Asked Gong ou. Smell speech, when small read low smile a way, "I regret too many things, only didn''t with you this matter." The palace Europe low Mou looks at her, black Mou is deep, the mouth of the heart is a little prickly. She never regretted being with him. Shi Xiaonian took his hand and cleaned and bandaged the wound on his hand again. This time, Gong Ou didn''t refuse any more. His black eyes were staring at her deeply, and his eyes were almost greedy at her face. "I should have thought of that." Gong Ou said suddenly. "What?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a confused way. "I should have understood how normal people can live so tired and unhappy." Gong Ou said, with a low voice and hatred, "I even counted the number of times I saw you before." Now think about it, he is so stupid that he is childish. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to lift Mou to look at him in consternation, connect to see her to calculate a number of times. Fool. It turns out that he is really so stupid. "I thought restraint was normal, so I didn''t even dare to call you Miyagi. "And why?" At that time, I didn''t know what I had done, so I stretched out my hand to wrap up the gauze for him. "Your last name has nothing to do with me, but I love to say it when I hear it!" Gongou said, "Oh, twins are not as easy to cheat as I am." Because every time he called her name, his heart beat faster. By this name, he would remind himself that he had never forgotten her, never missed her, so he even changed her name. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes to meet his sight. "What are you looking at? Are you saying I''m stupid?" Gongou''s black eyes suddenly chilly. "No When Xiaonian whispered, he came again. He could say that he was useless and stupid, but she couldn''t say a word. Does he care so much about her opinion? "You''re saying I''m stupid!" Gong Ou''s tone is gloomy. He takes back his bandaged hand and turns to his face. He laughs at himself with a low smile. "Yes, I''m stupid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t even do it as a normal person, so I thought I was a normal person." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, with a very gloomy tone. Shi Xiaonian put down the gauze in his hand, put out his hands to hold his face, looked at him deeply with a pair of eyes, and said, "your self-esteem has been trampled down by Mona, so don''t trample on yourself any more." "Are you comforting?" Gong Ou shakes off her hand. When small read pain a frown, but soon smile, "I really don''t know how to comfort you." The subtle changes of her expression fell into his eyes. He held out his hand and pulled the gauze off her wrist. Her hand was fixed, and he could see a piece of swelling. Gong Ou took off her fixed medical board and strap. His wrist was swollen, and his brow was frowning. Shi Xiaonian didn''t care about his injury, but looked up at him and said, "Gong ou, Mona said, if you know that you have been fooled for four years, you will become a madman." "I''m not as mad as you." She would have thought of jumping into the sea. "In my eyes, even if you are crazy, as long as you are still gongou, I will love you." Shi Xiaonian said frankly, without any hesitation. Gong Ou took her hand and listened to her voice, his heart shaking. "I''m stupid, too. It took me so many years to understand that." Shixiaonian looked at him and said. "Do you like my body so much?" Palace Europe black Mou sweeps to her, "disfigured how to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless looking at him, whispered, "disfigured you still have body ah." And the soul of gongou. "It turns out that you are interested in my abilities in bed." Gong Ou knows every minute. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, forget it, she did not say. Gong Ou gently kneaded her wrist, then tied the strap and medical board back. Her black eyes were staring at her, and her voice was low. "I won''t do what that woman wants." Shi Xiaonian looked at him blankly. "She wants me to be crazy, but I don''t want to." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "she wants us to separate, and I don''t want to either!" His voice was firm. Staring into his eyes, Xiaonian understood what he meant.She thought, this pass, he survived. "Well!" When the small read hard nodded, "we are determined not as she would like, we have to go on, live well, no one can stop." Her eyes were still red, but she gave him a bright smile. Palace Europe low Mou looking at her, voice low hoarse, "when small read, I in your heart or that superior man?" Smell speech, when small read smile deeper, more forcefully nodded, "yes, the president of the palace in my heart has always been that superior, invincible man." Believe her, he has never been humble. "Remember that you should always bow to the throne." Gongou ordered her. "Yes, president." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, leaning against Gong Ou''s arms, nestling on his chest, listening to the heartbeat from his chest, one by one is particularly beautiful. "You have a rest here. I''ll check the yacht." Said Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Well." Xiao Nian nodded obediently and fell down. Gong Oula tucked her in and stood up to leave. Shi Xiaonian watched him leave. Gong Ou stretched out his hand to pull the door. When Xiao Nian was tired, he was relieved. Before he could close his eyes, the door was pushed open again. Gong Ou stood at the door and looked at her with dark eyes. "You''d better get up and follow me." He still doesn''t trust her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiao nianmo, a fool, he has passed this stage. How can she still do stupid things? Is she willing to be twins or him? She reluctantly looked at Gong ou, thought, or obediently stood up and followed Gong ou to leave. Tired to tired, she still likes to accompany Gong ou. Two people once again into the cab, all over the mess, when small read can''t see past to clean up, Gong Ou glanced at her, overbearing order, "stand beside me." "Oh." When Xiaonian came to him and watched him operate on the dashboard, she couldn''t understand, so she just stared at his handsome side face. Gong Ou low eyes staring at the above string of data. When Xiaonian stares at his face, Gong Ou''s eyebrows are very deep, his eyes are very beautiful, his eyelashes are very long, his nose is straight, his thin lips are slightly open, and he quickly purses them, which is very sexy. Think about it. I''m sweating. When Gong Ou suddenly appeared, she was terrified. She was afraid that he could not bear the blow and became a madman. Unexpectedly, he survived. He has always been more powerful and excellent than she thought. "When did you know I was fooled?" Gong Ou asked suddenly. Shi Xiaonian was beside him, looking at his side face, and said, "I suspected it for a long time. Later, I stole your medical record to show it to a friend of my adoptive father. The doctor figured it out. He always said that it was just a possibility, but I just don''t think Mona will treat you safely." "She hated me for repenting in public." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "Yes, she''s always resentful. If you didn''t believe in her professional ability too much, you wouldn''t find her." Shi Xiaonian said, "I didn''t tell you at the beginning, because I was afraid you couldn''t accept this fact." "I''m afraid I''ll be mad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian silently lowered his head, and then said, "you are always much more powerful than we thought. It''s estimated that Mona is also repentant." Because of the resentment of repentance, she accumulated resentment and played Gong ou for four years. She should also know that once she is exposed, she will be pursued to the end by gongou. "She''s dead in my eyes." Gong Ou''s tone suddenly cooled down, "I won''t make her feel better whether she regrets or not." When Xiaonian stood aside and nodded, "as long as you no longer want to die with her." She won''t interfere with the rest of what he wants to do. Some grudges and some grudges really need to be rewarded. Gong Ou stood there, adjusting several levers and buttons. His black eyes were sharp and his eyebrows were slightly frowning. When he saw this, Xiao Nian came close to him and asked suspiciously, "have you been damaged by me, it''s hard to repair?" She stood there, her chest fullness inadvertently brushing his arm. Gongou''s body was a little stiff all of a sudden. Without realizing it, Shi Xiaonian approached him and looked down at the dashboard. "That Mr. y said that the equipment on the yacht is very high-tech, isn''t it very difficult to repair..." "Can''t you see that I have nothing to say?" Gong Ou stood beside her, her black eyes sweeping towards her. "Ah?" Shixiaonian looks at his handsome face in confusion. "Don''t come any closer to me. I can''t see the numbers on the dashboard at all." Gong Ou glared at her innocent eyes and added, "don''t look at me like you again. Stand aside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tut, I''m starting to lose my temper again. Don''t look, don''t look. When small niannu mouth, quietly back to one side, press his hand. Gong Ou stood there and continued to study. In less than a minute, Gong Ou suddenly turned back and glared at her with dark eyes. "I stand far enough." When small read a face helplessly looking at him, "I stand here can also affect you? Then I''d better go to my room and have a rest. " When small read close to the wall to move to the door. "Come back!" Gong Ou frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian had to stick to the wall to go back, she wanted to take back the sentence "the president is up and I am down". She held him up for fear of his excessive inferiority. He''s good. He''s starting to call on her so soon. "Come here!" Gong Ou stares at her legs. "Oh." When small read a small step, a small step to move past, take a step to see his eyes, seems dissatisfied with her to move forward a small step, seems dissatisfied with another step.So move move, when small read already pasted in front of the palace Europe, can''t enter again. The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, still one face of discontent. When Xiaonian is about to speak, Gong Ou suddenly reaches out his hand around her head and touches her head. Then he lowers his head and kisses her lips. Shixiaonian opens his eyes in shock. Gong Ou holds her soft lips, kisses and sucks repeatedly, and the tongue of fire stirs her up feverishly. Shixiaonian avoided his kiss and looked at him in surprise, "what are you doing? No yachting? " "It won''t sink anyway." Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes, and her eyes seemed to eat her. "Since normal people are not restrained, I don''t have to be restrained!" With that, Gong Ou sealed her lips again, and her hot breath almost engulfed her. Shixiaonian was his opponent. After several battles, her body softened and she couldn''t find any strength. She could not help but hook his neck with her hands and stood on tiptoe to cater to his kiss. Her soft body was put into his arms, which made Gong Ou''s body fire. He picked her up and put her legs around his waist. A turn, he put her on the dashboard. When the small read a fright, "what are you doing, I want to come down." "What are you doing down here?" Gong Ou''s eyes were staring at her, and her voice was dumb. When small read uneasily sitting, said, "I casually press two yachts do not move, this whole person sit down, yacht is not to sink?" "You can''t escape if you fall into the sea! I''ll kiss you With that, Gong Ou kisses her face again. His breathing is crazy and hot. He worships every inch of her face and gradually moves down. Junpang kisses her white neck and caresses her body with a slender hand. "Well." Shixiaonian can''t help but lean back and raise his face. His eyes just see the sky outside the glass. The sky is as blue as an upside down sea. It''s breathtaking. Gong Ou''s kissing frenzy makes people lost. Shi Xiaonian soon falls into Gong Ou''s arms and forgets who he is. ¡­¡­ Shixiaonian forgets when this love affair stopped. All she knows is that she looks at the blue sky and darkens until the stars are shining. Later, I don''t know what happened, the yacht started to move again and began to follow the established route back. On the deck, Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou are sitting on the floor in front of the sofa. Their bodies are covered with thick blankets. She shrinks in Gong Ou''s arms. The warmth of his chest made her forget the cold. "Tomorrow is a fine day." When small read staring at the stars in the night said. "Well." Gong Ou looks at her with low eyes. He lowers his head and takes a bite on her ear. When Xiao Nian itches, he reaches for his hand to cover her ear. As a result, his finger is also caught by Gong ou. He opened his thin lips and held her fingertips. When Xiaonian felt a current running through her body, she couldn''t help shivering. Gong Ou lowered himself. "It''s strange that you are sensitive." Fingers are sensitive. "Don''t make any noise." When Xiaonian was numb, her voice went out of tune. She was red and wanted to draw her fingers back. Suddenly she felt that her ring finger sank. She was stunned. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Gong Ou''s white teeth were biting a ring, and her black eyes were staring at her. She looked sexy and charming. The diamond is cut into a heart-shaped shape, emitting a faint light at night. When small read stunned, instant even breath also forget. Gong Ou stares at her stupefied appearance, bites one end of the ring and puts it on her ring finger bit by bit, so the ring returns to Shi Xiaonian''s hand. When the small read stupidly looking at the ring on his hand, eyes sour severe, "how can..." , as like as two peas, you don''t want the same thing? Here you are Gong Ou looses his teeth and stares at her with black eyes. When small read quickly put out his hand to cover his lips, almost cry out, she put up his hand looking at the ring above. Really back. Four years of blank, her ring finger has a destination. Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. Her thin lips curved. Her black eyes were deep and bright. Her hand stretched out from under the blanket and held her palm. Her voice was dumb. "Good looking." "I won''t lose it this time." When small read looking at the ring said, head against the palace of Europe''s shoulder, eyes wet. "So happy." Gong Ou low Mou stares at the ring on her hand to say, night breeze blows his short hair. "What did you say?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. "It was such a pleasure to say what I wanted to say and do what I wanted to do. I almost forgot." Gong Ou said with self mockery. When small read looking at him, eyes have a strong heartache, "after the palace president will do so happy people.""Well." Gong Ou held up her hand, put it on her lips and gave her a kiss. Her black eyes stared at her deeply and said, "by the way, what I mean by doing what I want is to kiss what I want. For example, I''m very happy in the cab just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently back to hand, by the way, his heartache also to back. Gong Ou stretched out his hand to hold her tightly. When Xiao Nian leaned on him meekly, he looked up at the stars in the sky and said, "it''s a wide view to see the stars on the sea. There are no tall buildings or mountains." "Bring you to the sea every day." "Really?" "What Xiaonian wants to do, I will do it for you." There was no hesitation in Gong Ou''s voice. Smell speech, when small read again think of his four years of suffering, also because of her a cure, because pushed her that, he is desperate to become a normal person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 I dare not tell her, for fear that she will be disappointed if it is not cured. In fact, he is not stupid, not stupid, he is crazy. Shixiaonian leaned on him and asked softly, "have you ever seen such a beautiful starry sky in the past four years?" "Want to hear the truth?" Gong Ou hugged her and asked. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, stretched out her hand, separated her fingers slightly, watched the starlight coming out from between her fingers, and the starlight on her ring finger was so dazzling. "No, you''re not here. I don''t see any color." Gong Ou''s deep voice rang out in her ear. His voice was magnetic, and every word was engraved with her bone. When small read listen to his words, eyes sour, "then you don''t leave me again." "Do you really dislike me?" Gong Ou asked again. He still cares too much about being fooled by Mona for four years. When small read to his arms shrunk, low eyes looking at his hand ring, "I hate to marry ah, as long as you are willing to marry me, I don''t care so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou lowered his head and gave her a kiss. Shi Xiaonian looked up at the stars and said with a smile, "I really hope this yacht will never reach the shore." "You want to spend your life at sea with me?" Gong Ou asked, her voice full of nostalgia made his eyes more proud. "Yes." When small read solemnly said, "but not necessarily the sea, as long as can be with you, where can live a lifetime." "Then go to bed!" Gong Ou said without thinking. He turned her body, lowered his head, held her lips again, and gave her a deep kiss. His slender fingers slowly caressed her hand and gently turned the ring. When the sea breeze blows up, the light on the yacht appears weak but romantic in the ocean. Her long hair stroked his face. Shi Xiaonian catered to his kiss. Gong Ou wrapped her in a blanket and was about to press her down. Shi Xiaonian suddenly called out "ah". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s interest was cut in half in an instant. "Gong ou, look Shixiaonian pushes away his face with one hand and points to the distance with the other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked in the direction she pointed out, and saw a row of flashing objects on the sea at night, which was like a row of luminous spray, dazzling. "How beautiful When Xiaonian some excited wrapped blanket stand up, went to the edge of the railing, looking at the light of a line, excited to want to jump up, "Gong ou, you look, so beautiful." "How do you get so excited every time you see a light in the sea?" Gong Ou came to her and stopped. He turned his eyes and looked at the light. He quickly took his eyes back and stared at her. His eyes were focused and affectionate. When the small read staring at the distance of the light, it turned over in the sea towards them, but slowly unable to approach, as far as near. "It''s beautiful." When the small read with emotion said, suddenly said, "I have not seen such a beautiful scenery." "Is it?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. "Yes." Shixiaonian looked back at gongou, his eyes brightened, "because without you, I don''t see any color." They were standing on the deck of the yacht. The wind disturbed her long hair, but it did not affect her beauty at all. Gong Ou gazed at her with low eyes. His chest seemed to be knocked. It was painful and joyful. He bowed his head and kissed her lips again. When Xiao Nian was gentle, the whole person nestled in his arms. At midnight, the yacht landed. But neither of them came down. On the deck, Gong Ou was lying on the sofa. When Xiao Nian was sleeping in his arms, she was afraid of the cold. She held him tightly and buried her face in his arms. In this way, we hugged each other until dawn. "Ah Choo." Shi Xiaonian''s new day began with a sneeze. She stood on the deck and pinched her nose. "Let''s go." Gong Ou checks the yacht around and says to Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian looks back at Gong Ou''s face in the sun. She is so handsome that she can''t help smiling and walks to him with ease Ten fingers are connected. Gongoula took her down. Today''s weather was very good. The sun dispersed the fog. "Hungry or not?" When small read asked palace Europe, two people from the yacht began to eat nothing. "Hungry!" Miyagi. "There''s bread on that yacht for you to eat, but you don''t eat it." When small read some complain to say, would rather be hungry than eat the bread above. Gong Ou looked down at her and naturally said, "I''m back to my normal appetite now. Why should I eat those junk food?""What''s a normal appetite?" "You did it, of course." Gong Ou lowered his head close to her, thin lips against her ear, clenched his teeth, said, "or you do the food most in line with my stomach." When Xiaonian looked at him, he couldn''t help saying, "then I remember you made a mid-term comment on my dishes." "That''s what I came up with." "What?" "I haven''t eaten what you cooked for four years. I love it so much. How can I eat it bad?" Gong Ou low Mou stares at her, "if not be afraid you think I am so not right, I can restrain myself so long?" When small read to listen to this, suddenly elated, and feel distressed, she looked at the palace Europe, "you can''t listen to me too much in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes. "Forget it, I''d better be more careful when I speak. I''ll talk after I''ve finished my draft." Shi Xiaonian said, holding his hand tightly. In this way, Gong ou will not think so much about her words and do so many stupid things. "You''re going to talk carefully in front of me? Be careful of this, be careful of that, it will give you room to lie, no way! " Gongou rejected her proposal. Shi Xiaonian followed his steps forward. "Well, no matter where you want to go, you should remember what I say after that. My bottom line is that I can''t be separated from you." Smelling speech, the corner of Gong Ou''s lips raised a smug radian, stretched out his hand and pinched her face. There was a pet in her black eyes. "You women know more and more how to coax me." Every word of her made him feel comfortable. Shi Xiaonian also laughed and walked forward with him. Not far away, Feng de and others were standing in front of a motorcade, anxiously walking up and down there. Seeing them coming, Feng de ran over and looked at them anxiously, "young master, Miss Xi, you have finally arrived." Feng de had been so anxious that he didn''t sleep all night, and his hair turned gray several times. "Did Mona catch it?" Gong Ou looked at Feng De, his face sank and asked coldly. "I''m sorry, young master. It''s all my fault." Feng de said, frowning, "I''ve been guarding people in various places according to several addresses reported by the young master, but I didn''t see Mona until dawn." "She seems to have escaped." When small read frown, look to palace Europe, "this is her escape, don''t know is good or bad." She had no idea what Mona would do. Hearing this, Gong Ou snorted coldly, "meeting me, Gong ou, is the worst thing in her life!" Gong Ou pulls her to the car. Feng de stands by and looks at Gong Ou''s back with doubts and worries. He pulls the clothes he read when he pulls and asks her silently, "is the young master OK?" It depends. The young master already knows everything. When small read back to him than a "OK" gesture, smile, Feng de a face of consternation. Shi Xiaonian accompanied Gong ou to get on the bus, and Feng de followed him to the co driver''s seat. He was still confused. He looked back at Gong Ou''s face carefully and said, "what should we do next, young master?" "Go home first." Gongou cold tunnel. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded, then picked up the warm milk bottle and cake from the car and handed them to the back, "Miss Xi, let''s have something to cushion our stomach first." I''ve been on the yacht for so long, I''m sure I''m hungry. "Thank you, adoptive father." Shixiaonian released Gong Ou''s hand to pick up the milk and cake, showing a brilliant smile. Gong Ou''s palm is empty. He can''t help feeling dissatisfied. He raises his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian. His eyebrows are slightly frowning. Feng de thought that Gong Ou was dissatisfied with him. When Xiao Nian called him, he quickly lowered his head and said, "Miss Xi, you''d better call me Feng housekeeper. It''s not right." Listen to Feng De''s words, when small read Leng next, "you are my adoptive father originally." "Miss Xi..." "She can call as she likes. When is it your turn to take care of my woman?" Gong Ou''s unhappy eyes shot at Feng de like a cold arrow. When Feng dedun was there, he looked at Gong Ou stupidly. Young master is not very disgusted when Xiaonian called him adoptive father? Why is he accused of being too much in charge now? When the small read turned to look at the palace Europe, whispered, "don''t do this, to the adoptive father polite point." He is always so arrogant. His adoptive father has taken care of him for so many years. "Oh." Gong Ou answered with a deep voice, then he swept Fengde with black eyes and said word by word, "she can call as she likes. When will you take care of my woman?" When Gong Ou says "please", his voice is very heavy and polite. When Xiao Nian just opened the lid to drink milk, she almost spewed out the milk and looked at Gong Ou speechless. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou looks at her with an expression that I''m not doing right.Shi Xiaonian said with a dry smile, "the president of Gongda is really polite." "Not bad." Gongou naturally took her words as a kind of appreciation. When he was young, he was speechless, but he felt relieved to think that he had released himself to speak as he wanted. It''s not good for a person to indulge himself too much, but it''s not a good thing to restrain himself to death. Shixiaonian handed the milk bottle to him. "Would you like some?" Gong Ou took a drink from the bottle. His thin lips were smeared with white. His brows tightened in an instant, and he glared at Feng de unhappily. "Now you are more and more careless. What are you giving me to drink?" It''s awful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian for help with a capital word "Meng" on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Don''t you care about what you eat? "If you don''t like it, give it to me. I think it''s good." When Xiao Nian saw this, he took the milk bottle from Gong ou and drank it. Gong Ou looked down at her and said in a cold voice, "do you like to help men talk?" "He is my adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said. "Oh." Gong Ou suddenly answered, and then asked, "so?" So he allowed her to speak for other men? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian drank the milk silently and said nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at Xiao Nian and Gong ou, but he still didn''t understand what this was. It is said that the young master knows that he has been fooled by Mona for four years. Shouldn''t he be very angry, or even can''t accept that he is mad. But at this moment, why does he only think that the young master and shixiaonian are as good as honey? When the car drove to the palace castle, from a distance, Xiaonian saw the towering Castle reflected on the water, like two castles, majestic and magnificent. The road is covered with fallen leaves. When the car drives through the middle of the road, the fallen leaves are splashed one after another like snowflakes. In the morning, when the palace is busiest, the servants are busy in their fine work clothes. When they see their cars passing by, they stop and bow. Looking at those people, Xiaonian always has the feeling of crossing into movies and TV series. She leaned in Gong Ou''s arms and looked out quietly. The car stopped. Shixiaonian was led by Gong Oula to get out of the car. He saw Charles and the maids waiting there. Seeing Gong ou, Charles didn''t look surprised. He just bowed his head respectfully. "Good morning, second young master, Miss Xi." Then, Charles and Feng de behind Gong Ou ran into sight, and the two gentlemanly old men nodded politely. "Miss Xi, your wife was very worried that you didn''t come back all night last night. Please go and report your safety to her." Charles said as he looked at him. Shixiaonian nodded, "OK." Said, when small read to go forward, was palace eunuch a, palace eunuch looked at her, "you go to make me some breakfast, I''m hungry." "But madam..." Shixiaonian still wants to respect the elderly first. "I''ll say, you make breakfast." Said Gong Ou in a low voice. When the small read had to nod, "well, I go to make breakfast." "Don''t make anything complicated, just a hot glass of milk." Gong Ou glanced at her injured hand. "You didn''t drink milk just now." When small read didn''t realize palace Europe just love her hand is still injured. "How to import the milk from Feng de?" Gongou didn''t care that Fengde was beside him, so he was still worthless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de silently lowered his head to count the fallen leaves on the ground. "Well, well, I see. I''ll get it." Shi Xiaonian said, walking aside, Charles and the maids immediately followed. Gong Ou walks towards the gate, and Feng de follows him. As soon as he enters the gate, Gong Ou takes off his coat, and Feng de reaches for it and hangs it to one side. Luo Qi is sitting in the living room directing the servant to hang a picture. She is wearing a long skirt. She is slender and graceful. She is standing in a group of people''s high and low temperament. "Mother." Gong Ou looks at rocky and answers with a faint voice. Luo Qi turned her head and saw Gong ou with a smile. Then she lowered her face and said coldly, "what are you doing? As soon as you come back, you don''t come to me to say hello. Let Feng de come back to look for someone. I don''t want your father to know, otherwise, you will be invited to talk again. " Gong Ou''s face didn''t care. He sat down on the sofa and his stomach was empty. He was waiting for breakfast. "Where''s Xi Xiaonian?" Luo Qi asked, sitting gracefully on one side of the sofa, "why, I''m afraid I''ll tell you to come over and intercede with her all night long?" This Xi Xiaonian likes to be coquettish with Gong Ou too much, and let Gong Ou show her everything. "She spent the night with me. What can you say?" Gong Ou said coldly, leaning back. "I should have an account of what I''ve been with you." Luo Qi said, tone a little unhappy, "originally last night, I also arranged for her to have dinner with the wife and daughter of the SK family, but she is not here, I am very embarrassed." It''s the ladies again. There was a cold light in Gong Ou''s eyes. His thin lips moved. As he was about to speak, a servant came over and bowed his head to him. "Madam, second young master. The master asked the second young master to talk in his study. " "The master is up?" Asked Rosie."Yes." The servant nodded. "Then you go." "Give him the soup that has just been cooked in the kitchen," said rocky to Gong ou "I see." Palace Europe should be a, stand up from the sofa, one side of the servant quickly on the front of the soup, follow the palace Europe up. ¡­¡­ When the small idea of hand injury, only a simple breakfast, by the maid carrying to the hall. As soon as she went in, she only saw Luo Qi, not Gong ou. "Madame." When small read toward Luo Qi bowed. "Do you know to come to see me?" Luo Qi stood there and looked coldly at Shi Xiaonian. Her eyes touched the gauze on her forehead and she was stunned. "How did you get hurt again?" "I fell it by accident." When small read hand touched his head. Luo Qi''s brow frowned, to the mouth of words and swallow back, only way, "come here, I have a look." "Yes." Shi Xiaonian walked over and sat down beside Luo Qi. Luo Qi looked up to check her wound and sighed, "the wedding is coming. Your face is full of injuries. How can we hold a wedding?" "It doesn''t matter. I can''t see it when I make up." Shi Xiaonian said. "Cosmetics seep into the wound. Do you want to look beautiful or not?" Luo Qi tore open the gauze on her wound, frowned and said, "I''ll let the infirmary dress you up again later, so as to eliminate the poison." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian sat there smiling and speechless. "What are you laughing at?" Luo Qi''s eyes from her forehead wound back, looking at her face asked. "In front of my wife, who dares to call her pretty face?" When small read softly say. Hearing this, Luo Qi''s Willow eyebrows can''t help but raise. Looking at her, she said angrily, "why, I''m afraid I''ll blame you. Have you used all your tricks of showing weakness and flattering?" The words went to her ears. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth." "All right." Luo Qi patted her, "you go to the infirmary, this meal is for Gong Ou? I''ll give it to him later. " "Yes, ma''am." Shi Xiaonian nodded, got up from the sofa and was about to leave. Luo Qi leaned forward, gracefully picked up a glass of water and was about to drink it. Thinking of something, she said, "you enjoyed Mrs. SK''s appointment last night, and today you come with me to apologize." Mrs. SK? It''s the lady who can turn eighteen turns at the expense of others. When she thinks about it, Xiaonian''s head is a little big. She always thinks about it several times before she finds out it''s hurting her. "Yes, ma''am." Shixiaonian nodded obediently. "She won''t go!" A sharp voice came. Shi Xiaonian and Luo Qi look up at each other. They see Gong Ou standing on the stairs, one hand on the handrail, and a pair of black eyes looking at them sharply. His face is not happy. "Why did you come down so soon? The soup has been served to your father?" Asked Rosie. "Well." Gong Ou answered with indifference, then walked down the stairs with his long legs, reached among them and held Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Luo Qi stood there and looked at him in surprise, vaguely feeling that there was something wrong with him. "Don''t ask her to entertain those ladies any more." Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian''s hand. His voice is cold and stubborn. There is no room for negotiation. "Gongou." When small read pulled the sleeve of palace Europe, what is he doing? "Why?" Luo Qi asked questions. "Because I don''t like it!" Gongou direct tunnel. Luo Qi put down her water cup, stood up from the sofa and looked at Gong ou with beautiful eyes. "As the future young lady of the palace family, it''s necessary to associate with the ladies and celebrities in the aristocratic circle." "It''s just a group of three aunts and six women competing with each other. It''s not necessary." Gongou is standing there in a cold tunnel. "Do you know how many aristocratic alliances are formed by women''s comparison?" Luo Qi asked. "I don''t need women." Gong ou and his mother tit for tat, did not give in at all. "You..." Luo Qi was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment. When the small read standing on the side, quietly watching two people there dispute, a word can not be inserted, is helpless. "In a word, don''t give her a tunic, don''t let her go to social activities, she can do whatever she wants, and don''t use the aristocratic style to restrain her." Gong Ou looks at Luo Qi''s word by word tunnel. When he pulls, Xiao Nian turns and leaves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi looked at his back and felt a headache. She put her hand to her head and sat down. She was puzzled. What''s the matter? She didn''t say it well before. When she came to teach her, she asked her not to do the noble thing.Her son has changed too fast. ¡­¡­ In the garden restaurant, Shi Xiaonian brings breakfast to the table with his uninjured left hand, and his black and white eyes stare at Gong ou. Gong Ou sat there with a calm face and black eyes staring at the breakfast in front of him. The birds in the cage make a cheerful cry. When Xiaonian stood by and looked at him, smiling for a while, "my wife didn''t mean to embarrass me, she just wanted me to take responsibility for the palace family." Such a big palace needs people to support. The more the better, the more unity the better. That''s what rocky wants, she thought. "But you don''t like it." Gong Ou raised her eyes and glanced at her. Shixiaonian looked at gongou in surprise and said, "in fact, you can see that I don''t like the rules here, can you?" It''s just that before, he had been holding back and forcing himself not to attack. Today, he finally quarreled with Rosie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "Yes, I''ve seen it!" Gong Ou stares at her with black eyes. "You don''t like here. You don''t like rules. You like to be free. You can go wherever you want. No one will interfere with you." She has always been like this. She hates being bound by others. Shi Xiaonian sat down opposite him and nodded, "yes, I like freedom, but I''m willing to give up freedom for you. I want to be your wife, so I have to take the responsibility of being your wife, don''t I? " "No way!" Gong Ou stares at her and says firmly. "Gong ou..." "No! If I say no, I can''t! " Gong Ou stares at her and says in a gloomy voice, "I know the taste of being bound better than you, so no one can trap you with me!" When small read sitting there, lips pursed do not know how to say. She was thrown into hell by Gong ou, and now she is praised in the cloud. Gong Ou sat there and began to eat breakfast. After drinking a mouthful of milk, Gong Ou glared at the birds in the cage and said coldly, "let these birds go." "Yes, second young master." The maids came forward one after another and let the colorful birds fly out. The birds were free and immediately flew out of the garden restaurant with their wings flapping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at it silently. It''s also a release process for gongou. She didn''t say any more. Anyway, she just had to do the wedding. Just thinking, when Xiaonian''s mobile phone vibrates, she takes a look at it. It''s a message from Mr. y. Miss Xi, are you free today? ¡¿ Mr. y. Mr. y, who left the yacht without a word. "Gong ou, today you accompany..." When Xiao Nian just opened his mouth, he saw Feng de coming in from the outside and bowed his head to Gong ou. "Young master, if you have Mona''s whereabouts, I''ll go to see if it''s true first." Hearing Mona''s name, Gong Ou sat there, his face darkened, his eyes flashed a fierce color. He drank the milk from the glass, swept away the rest of the breakfast, reached for the handkerchief in the servant''s hand, and said, "I''ll go there myself." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. Smell speech, when small read some worry to see to palace Europe, but don''t know how to say, can only way, "I accompany you to go together." "I don''t need your company." Gong Ou''s voice was low. "I''ll be bloody when I do things." Such a scene is not suitable for her to watch on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned pale. Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her, and her fierce color was slightly slow. "Don''t worry, I won''t die with her. She doesn''t deserve it." Hearing this, Xiao Nian nodded at ease. "What did you just want to say? What can I do with you?" Asked Gong ou. Now he finally, as before, noticed every word she said. When Xiao Nian said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to accompany you to find Mona." "No. Come on, get up. " Gong Ou handed her her hand, black eyes staring at her deeply. "Ah?" Shixiaonian looked at his slender hand in a puzzled way. His hand shape was very beautiful. "I''ll go with you to the infirmary and get the wound done again." When small read some surprised, "you are not going to check the whereabouts of Mona?" "I''ll leave after you bandage it." Gongou said, reaching out to pull her out of her seat, putting her in her arms and walking out. Shixiaonian leaned against him with a smile in his eyes. It seemed that she was more important than his hatred. That''s good. She doesn''t have to worry about him. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou accompanied her to treat all the wounds and forced her to lie down in the room before she left. But soon, Shi Xiaonian was called up by the maid and Charles to accompany Rosie to the SK family. It was already afternoon when she came out. She and Luo Qi take a leave and make an appointment with Mr. y. The street was very quiet. Pedestrians passed by in twos and threes. The air was cold. Shi Xiaonian got out of the car and said to Charles, "please wait for me here." "Miss Xi won''t run again, will she?" Charles had no choice but to let shixiaonian get rid of them again and again. "No more." When small read light tunnel, turned to the end of the street to a shop, the shop area is not big, but the decoration is very chic, elegant and quiet, people look very comfortable. This is a gallery. Mr. y really likes painting. He even made an appointment to meet in the gallery. When Xiaonian pushes open the door of the gallery, a plump and beautiful woman stands at the door and smiles at her. It''s Julie. "Miss Xi, sir is inside. You can go in." Julie said to her. "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded and went inside. The gallery was deep and the space inside was bigger and bigger. But there was only one guest, Mr. y, standing in front of a painting.He stood with his hands behind him, his coat lined with a tall and slender figure, his short hair curled slightly, his face covered with sunglasses and a mask as usual. Shixiaonian looked at the painting. It''s a very good abstract painting. It''s called crying. She stood there quietly without disturbing him. For a long time, Mr. y seemed to come out of the painting. When he turned to look at it, Xiaonian apologized and said, "sorry, I''m absorbed in the painting." "My husband really likes painting. I don''t know when I can see his paintings." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Painting is about talent. I''ve only learned skills, so I''m not painting at all." Mr. y chuckled. His voice was steady. He gave her a side hand and said, "Miss Xi, sit here." "All right." With the warm yellow light on, Xiaonian sits down at a small table, and Julie serves coffee. "I''m sorry that I had something to do yesterday. I left before I could tell you." Mr. y sat down opposite her. "I''m sorry, sir, for helping me so much. I don''t dare to take this sentence." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Smell speech, Mr. y also smile, low Mou looking at the coffee cup in front of, did not move, light ground asks a way, "Mr. Gong ougong''s situation should be good, otherwise you have no mood to sit here and chat with me." Shi Xiaonian nodded and said, "well, it''s a false alarm. I thought he would not accept it when he knew the truth, but he survived it." "That''s good." Mr. y has a jaw. "Thank you all the way, sir." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "I don''t know how to thank you." "Draw me more pictures." Mr. y said, "you are going to be Mr. Gong''s wife soon. If I don''t see your paintings in the future, it will be a great loss to me." His tone couldn''t be more serious. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "is my painting really that good? In fact, I''m still good at drawing comics, and the rest of the paintings I draw casually at ordinary times. " "Your painting is very smart." Mr. y said calmly, "as I said, painting is about talent. In this world, talented people are always more lucky than others. They can easily get more. " When small read quietly listen, faint smile. With the sound of Ding, a brown haired and blue eyed foreigner came in from the outside, enjoying the paintings on the wall, and stepping on the ground was a little loud. "Julie. Julie Mr. y called his assistant''s name, but Julie was busy playing with afternoon tea in the back and didn''t hear it. The foreigner''s stride is getting louder and louder, which is particularly harsh in the open gallery. When Xiaonian can clearly feel that Mr. Y''s voice gradually becomes a little unhappy. After a while, Mr. y stood up and walked towards the foreigner. He said in English, "I''m sorry, I''ve made a reservation here today. I don''t receive guests." "Oh! Sorry The foreigner politely apologized and turned away. When Xiaonian sat there, he looked at Mr. y curiously and asked, "Sir, did you grow up in London? Or living in London for a long time. " Mr. y sat down in front of her in silence. After a moment, he said faintly, "because of my accent?" Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile, "yes, I don''t think you have been speaking Chinese before." Now when she heard him speak English, she found that his London accent was so heavy that she could hear it as soon as she heard it. "I lived in London for a long time." Mr. y shallow jaw, fingers in front of the coffee cup, looking at the heat above, deep tunnel, "don''t say me, talk about you, your wedding is on which day?" "Eight days later." When small read answer way, no hide, eyes with a smile, brow naturally add a touch of charming.. "Are you happy with Mr. Gong?" The man sat opposite her and asked. "Of course." Shi Xiaonian nodded without any hesitation. "Over the years, it''s almost my dream to set up a family with him." Now, this dream is about to come true. The man looked at her, her face reflected in his sunglasses, and said, "it seems you don''t mind at all." "What do you mind?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Miss Lancaster said that her final test of Mr. Gong''s recovery was to force him to spend time with seven beauties." The man said, in a very low voice, "do you really mind?" Smell speech, when small read eyes dim, smile disappeared. The man collected all her looks and said, "it seems that you don''t care at all." "If you don''t care at all, it''s a lie." When small read low Mou looking at his hand ring said, "but, this matter can''t affect my love for palace Europe."It''s not Gong Ou''s fault. She can''t count on Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man gazed at her in silence. "For a moment yesterday, I thought I was going to lose him forever. Fortunately, God was not so cruel, so he came back to me." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "that''s enough. The past is the past and will not affect our future." The man nodded and said, "Miss Xi, you are a person who knows how to cherish." Too many people in the world don''t know this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "But if you have a little bit of concern in your heart, make it clear to him." Mr. y said, "once there is a Jiedi between two people, it will be like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger." "I don''t blame him. Why do I have to mention it?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. Can''t we let it go quietly? "Have you ever been stabbed?" The man sat opposite her, stretched out his hand, fingers slender clean, "a thorn into your body, it won''t hurt to your life, but it always exists, in your quiet life intentionally or unintentionally stab you once, pain." He spoke at a slow speed, with a good accent, as if he were giving a lecture for her. When small read quietly looking at him, the cup on the table steaming. "Sir, are you relieving me?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked, as if he had specially brought this matter up for her to solve. Smell speech, he share outside calm tunnel, "I just was stabbed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looks at him, Mr. y has his own story. She didn''t ask much, thinking, then nodded, "I see what you mean, I''ll think about what to do." "You''d better understand." Man''s jaw. They chatted casually again. When Xiao Nian got up to say goodbye, looked at the tall man and said, "Sir, if you are free, come to my wedding with Gong ou. I''ll make up the invitation." The man stood beside her, tone indifferent, "sorry, I''ll leave here in two days, I''m afraid I can''t attend your wedding, but I will accept the gift." "No, No." When small read busy, he did not have much time to participate, how can she receive gifts. After saying goodbye to Mr. y, Shi Xiaonian walked out of the gallery. The sunshine outside was warm and comfortable on her face. She lowered her eyes and opened her hand. The thorn that plunges into the body will exist forever if it is not pulled out. But she couldn''t bear to pull it out. What should she do? "Come back!" A cold voice came, and the voice was familiar to Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian raised his face in amazement. There were several cars parked on the roadside. Gong Ou was wearing a gray coat and leaning on the car. He looked at her without expression. His eyes were faint and his lips were thin. The warm sunshine fell on him, which made his face very handsome. "Gongou?" When small read some surprise to walk toward him, "how did you come?" "Why can''t I come? You don''t want me to see you meeting other men, do you?" Gong Ou said in a cold voice, with a strong jealousy in his black eyes. "The jealous Gong Ou is back." When small read up a finger to point to him, smile intentionally said, "I just came out to see other men, how can you?" Gong Ou''s face sank. "Bite you to death!" Palace Europe thin lip a bite her fingertips, when small read suddenly all over a numb, almost jump up, face suddenly red not words. The next second, Shi Xiaonian is pressed on the car by Gong ou. Gong Ou lowers her head and kisses her lips, biting, kissing and grinding each other with a little punishment. A kiss is played out in a frenzy. Charles and fonder were standing by, turning in the same direction, pretending to see the scenery in the street. When small read was kissing breath hold, eyes blurred looking at the man in front of her, Gong Ou low eyes staring at her, voice gloomy, "put your words back to me!" His breathing is getting worse. When she saw this, she knew that he was really angry. She gazed at his dark eyes and asked seriously, "Gong ou, do you really think I will betray you?" How could it be. He is the only one she loves. Does he still believe in her loyalty? "Then why don''t you tell me when you come out?" Gong Ou asked suspiciously. He put her on the car and squeezed her chin. His voice was low and magnetic. "I''ll look for you as soon as I get back, but you''re not here!" Speaking of the recent, this sounds a bit aggrieved. "I thought you''d be late." When small read way, with palace Europe to Mona''s hatred, certainly won''t be so easy to give up. "No matter how busy I am, you must give me a clear account of your itinerary! You don''t call me yet The palace Europe Road, possessive strong is heinous. "But you didn''t let me disturb you before." When small read innocently said, she has not come out of the cold type palace Europe mode. Hearing this, Gong Ou frowned, lowered his head and bit her lips. He said, "don''t mention it again!" That''s his shame! He always thought that Mona had brainwashed him to a certain extent and he thought that he was in good control. As a result, even the whole treatment process turned out to be a big brainwashing scam."Don''t mention it, don''t mention it." Shixiaonian obediently said, looking across gongou to the gallery, she immediately said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet Mr. y. I wanted you to come out with me today." As a result, he was busy with Mona, and she didn''t mention it any more. "Why should I see him?" Gong Ou said in a calm voice, and was taken in by her. "You just took people as imaginary enemies." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Suddenly she thought of something. She looked at Gong Ou strangely. "Strange, because of your personality, you know I''m here, and maybe I''m meeting a man in private. You''ve already rushed in. How can you wait outside?" Gong Ou glanced at her. "I just arrived!" "All right." When small read looking at his gloomy face, "smile, palace Europe, smile, don''t taut face." "I can''t laugh." Gong Ou snorted coldly and turned his face aside. "I''ll tell you all about the future." "Why isn''t your schedule synchronized with mine?" "Yes, what the president of Gongda said is, let''s synchronize." "That''s about it!" Gong Ou gave her a satisfied glance, which was like kindness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stingy. Jealous. It can be seen that before he pretended to be so mature and steady, how hard he endured, how hard he endured, how fast he endured, and his internal organs were all broken, right? When I think of this, I don''t know whether it''s funny or distressed. She took Gong Ou''s arm and went in. The moment the door opened, Gong Ou''s face sank down and her black eyes looked around sharply. The gallery is deep and quiet. "Sir? Sir When small read aloud shout a way, no one answer her. Shi Xiaonian releases Gong Ou''s arm and goes inside. He stops at a table and sees that the coffee on the table is still confiscated. Shi Xiaonian goes inside in doubt. Inside was a small kitchen with cakes on the table and the door open. When Xiaonian went to the door and looked out, it was empty outside. She pursed her lips suspiciously and took the door back. Gong Ou stood in the gallery, looking at the paintings on the wall, his face secretive. "Mr. y seems to have gone." When small read a look at the coffee cup on the table, "really strange, the door is not closed, coffee also confiscated, originally also want to let you see." He walked as if in a hurry. "Why do I have to see him?" Gongou cold tunnel. "He has helped me a lot, and I can feel that he is a very good person, so I want you to meet him." Shi Xiaonian said, and then picked up the coffee on the table. "Put it down!" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her, "do you want to help him?" "By the way." "Put it down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian had to put the coffee cup back, put up his hands, with a prisoner surrender in general, "put it down." "Gone." Gong Ou said. He took her hand and went out to leave the gallery. When they left the gallery, Xiaonian looked back at the gallery. Mr. y said that he would leave here soon. I don''t know if there is any chance to meet. ¡­¡­ Back at Gong''s house, Xiao Nian finds out that Gong Ou hasn''t caught Mona. Mona runs away. She didn''t know what Gong Ou would do to deal with Mona. All she knew was that Gong Ou would never give up. At night, Shi Xiaonian took a comfortable bath, careful not to touch his injured hand, put on his bathrobe and went out of the bathroom. "Gongou, what''s your plan next?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a belt around his waist. The room was quiet. The next second, she was directly pushed down on the bed, and Gong Ou bullied her. She took off her coat and went to kiss her lips. The dense kisses fell down, which made me feel confused. "Well." When Xiaonian was confused by Gong Ou''s sudden enthusiasm, he fell under him and subconsciously reached out to push his chest, "Gong ou, don''t worry." "Don''t what?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, dissatisfied with her resistance, "I haven''t touched you for four years, where do you hide?" When small read embarrassed, a wet long hair drops down, "it''s not, clearly you come back..." I can''t say what I''m going to say. Mingming rolled the sheets as soon as he came back. He said that he didn''t touch her. "I restrained myself that time." Gong Ou gazed at her deeply, opened her thin lips, nibbled on her mouth, and her breath became heavy. "If I didn''t restrain myself, do you think I would let you go so easily?" His voice is dumb and sexy. "But...""Are you going to refuse me?" Gong Ou stares at her. "Now I haven''t caught Mona. I have no place to vent my anger!" "That anger can be vented in this way, too?" I''m so stupid. "I can say yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wanted to roll her eyes to him. She reached out and pushed him away to sit up. Gong Ou pushed him back again. Gong Ou''s brow almost twisted into a knot. "Do you still want to refuse me? Who says we should be obedient in the future? " She ignored Mr. y after meeting him twice? "I don''t want to refuse, so you must let me blow dry my hair." When the small read lying on the bed helplessly said, "my hair is wet quilt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou found that the quilt under her was wet. His eyes fell on her hand. Her hand was still covered with gauze. He held it and twisted his eyebrows. "I should go in and take a bath for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Not together for four years, he forgot how to take care of her. "It''s just a small wound in the hand." Shi Xiaonian said. "Sit on the sofa and I''ll blow your hair." Gong Ou told her to go by herself, but he picked her up and put her on the sofa. He took a blanket to cover her. "Cover well, don''t catch cold." When she regained the care she hadn''t had in four years, Xiaonian''s heart was very warm, and she was very gentle with a smile She was sitting on a green retro sofa, wrapped in a blanket. Gong Ou stood behind her and blew her hair. Her slender fingers were buried in her hair, and she kept asking if it was hot or not. "It''s not hot." Shi Xiaonian said that he wrapped himself in a blanket and enjoyed the warmth of coming back. His fingers unconsciously touched the ring on his hand. She looked down at her fingers. The thorn that plunges into the body should not be allowed to grow indefinitely. When small read pursed lip, should say? Or let her slowly forget it. Gong Ou blows her hair and puts her long hair one by one on the armrest of the sofa. When she sees this, Xiao Nian can''t help asking, "what is this for?" "Put it away." Gong Ou replied. "Why store your hair?" When small read puzzled to lift head, Gong Ou hands of hair dryer to her face, a hot wind hit, when small read immediately back. Gong Ou stood behind her, bent down, low handsome face, black eyes staring at her, thin lips slightly open, word by word, "because, I''m not going to lose anything precious." When the heart of small read some violent, "precious things?" "Everything about you is precious. I don''t want to lose even one hair!" Gong Ou''s tone is overbearing, his eyes are deep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read slightly fever, she has been too long, too long did not hear the love words of palace Europe. Gong Ou stared at the subtle changes of her expression with low eyes. Her thin lips curved and said, "I found that I still like to hold you in the palm of my hand and live a better life." For four years, he didn''t know how he survived. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words are particularly straightforward, when the small read a smile on the face, but in the heart of a shock waves. After blowing her hair, Gong Ou really put some of her hair into a box. When Xiao Nian sat cross legged on the sofa, he looked at Gong Ou''s figure thoughtfully. In the end, she decided to pull out the thorn instead of letting it ache all the time. "Gongou, I have something to tell you." Shi Xiaonian said. "You said Gongou closes the box in his hand. "Yesterday on the yacht, Mona said she had seven women with you..." "Bang." Before shixiaonian finished speaking, the box in gongou''s hand fell to the ground. His face suddenly became a little ugly. His eyes were low and his fingers were clenched into fists. When small read sitting there looking at him, lips can''t help pursing, don''t know whether to continue to say. Obviously, this thorn can not help but Pierce in her body, also in Gong Ou''s body. "Gong ou, I want to say..." "I''ll take a shower." Gong Ou interrupted her in a hoarse voice. He went to the bathroom and left her alone in the room. When Xiao Nian leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. Should it not be mentioned. It''s better to let it go directly. Gong Ou hasn''t come out of the shower for an hour. When Xiao Nian stood outside the bathroom, she bit her lip. After thinking for a while, she still reached out and pushed the door open. The door was unlocked and easily pushed open. The light in the bathroom was on. Gong Ou was sitting on the washing table with bare feet and toes on the ground. He was still wearing the clothes he had just worn. He didn''t have the appearance of taking a shower. His short hair was slightly messy. Last time it was a bathtub, this time it was a wash stand. How come he always has such a unique style in the bathroom. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, "Gong ou, I..." "You must not speak!" Gong Ou sits on the washing table, black eyes look directly at her, and forcefully interrupts her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood at the door and looked at him quietly. "You said you wanted to marry me, didn''t you?" Gong Ou looks at her with a magnetic voice and overbearing tone. "Yes." When Xiaonian nodded, she proposed to him. "You said the world didn''t want me, right?" Gong Ou asked again in a fierce way. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded again. "You said it was all in the past, didn''t you?" Asked Gong ou."Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded his head again and waited for him quietly. "Then what qualification do you have to mention it again?" Gong Ou jumped down from the washing table and stood in front of her, with black eyes staring at her, with strong dissatisfaction, "what do you want to do? Break up with me? Fight with me? " "I didn''t." "Yes, I''m stupid enough to believe Mona''s words. I''m stupid. I''m incurable. I''m not cured and I''m played like an idiot! You think I feel better? I know that you are the only one in my heart, but I''ve tried my best to flirt with those women! " Gong Ou stood there, the whole person became particularly irritable, "now I want to kill myself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at him and wants to talk. Gong Ou says in a loud voice, "shixiaonian, you can''t talk about it any more! If you mention it once, I''ll think I''m stupid enough to die! " He reached out to throw something, and after a while he lifted his hand and dropped it again. Smell speech, small read even busy way, "good good good, I don''t mention, you don''t so excited." Let it go slowly, slowly forgotten in the memory of the two of them. "You''ve mentioned it now!" Gong Ou stares at her way. "I mention it because I want to say..." "You feel bad whether you mention it or not, don''t you? You can''t see me like before in the future! " Gong Ou sneered at himself, "after you look at me, you will think, look, this man is not only stupid but also unclean! How could I be blind to see him "I didn''t mean that." Shi Xiaonian found that he couldn''t get in at all. "Get out! I want to take a shower With that, Gong Ou turns to the shower, pulls down the glass door, opens the shower, and the sound of water rings in the bathroom. The glass door of the shower is frosted. I can''t really see it. I only see a tall figure squatting down. This man is a real man. He doesn''t even take off his clothes and take a bath. She was still so excited that it was as if she had shared a room with some men. When Xiaonian thought about it, he went to the shower, squatted down outside the glass door, held his knees in both hands, listened to the sound of water inside, and said softly, "Gong ou, I didn''t mention what I wanted today, I just didn''t want this Jiedi to grow up in my body silently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The only response to her is the sound of water. "I don''t blame you, gongou, really." Shi Xiaonian said, "it''s impossible that I don''t care about it at all, but I''m willing to take it as a thorn. I''ll pull it out in front of you, and then the thorn will be gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The glass door was tightly closed. "I really don''t mean anything else." Shi Xiaonian''s voice became lighter and lighter. "If you are cheating on purpose, I won''t even say much and turn around and leave, but you are not. You are suffering for me for the past four years. I know that." Say, when small read eyes sour. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was only the sound of water on the other side of the glass door. "Gong ou, don''t be angry, OK?" When Xiaonian raised his hand and knocked on the glass door twice, "we are just like the plate you broke on the engagement night. It''s fragmented and bonded. There are cracks, but we are still together, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, you should have come to coax me about this. How did I coax you?" The voice of shixiaonian was very low, as if he was talking to himself. The door of the shower was pushed open. Gong Ou squatted there, his clothes had already been wet by the water, and there was no expression on his deep face. His black eyes stared at her deeply, his voice was low and dumb, and every word came out from his throat, "you will still feel uncomfortable." He looked at her like a child''s temptation to an adult. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to see to him, don''t know how to say, say a bit all don''t suffer how possible. "I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself." Gong Ou said, his eyes dim, and he reached for the glass door again. When small read quickly hand card in, wrist was squeezed in between the two doors, she had no time to feel pain, Gong Ou quickly pushed the glass door open, he a pair of eyes staring at her, "when small read, what are you doing?" No more hands? "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian watched him deeply, "let''s pull out this thorn together, and forget it together." "You can''t forget." Gong Ou stares at her and tells the truth. Smell speech, when small read eyes dim down, yes ah, between two people than love is more important is loyalty, how can easily forget. But what else can she do if she doesn''t forget him? She couldn''t do it. She nodded and whispered, "I''ll try." Gong Ou squatted in the shower, his black eyes staring at her, his fist clenched tightly, for a long time, he whispered, "I can give you what you want, but I can''t go back."¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read squatting outside, eyes without a little glory, hands hard to hold themselves. She also went back to time, back to the time when she didn''t suffer. "Give me your thorn." Gong Ou looks at her and says suddenly, his eyes are solemn and he makes a decision. His fists are all blue on the back of his hand. "What?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. The water splashed on him and into her eyes. "Let Fengde also find you seven men..." Gong Ou gritted his teeth and said, "no, it''s better to be a man." Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian''s sad mood suddenly turned into endless anger. Suddenly, he stood up from the ground and glared at Gong Ou angrily, "Gong ou, are you really out of your mind? You want me to sleep with other men? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Is he really crazy! Actually come up with such a way, this is the so-called stab her to him? He''s sleeping with other women, and she''s sleeping with other men, isn''t she? His mind is really sick! "Go to bed?" Gong Ou stood up, his wet sweater sticking to his sexy golden figure, and he glared at her, "do you want to have sex with other men? Shixiaonian, do you want me to abolish you? " "You said it yourself." "I''m talking about flirting!" Gong Ou stares at her and suddenly reacts. His eyes narrow slightly. "Do you think I have sex with those seven women?" When small read to stand outside to also be stunned, "isn''t it?" Don''t you mean to spend a week together to test whether he is well? What else can it be if it''s not bed? When small read also slowly understand come over, overjoyed to look at him, "you mean, you did not mess with the seven women?" "Nonsense! Mona, if she had succeeded that time, she wouldn''t have asked me to open a room and put a camera on it! She just wanted to shoot it to stimulate you! " Said Gong ou. Where does she want to go. "What appointment? Anyway, you didn''t sleep with those women? Just flirting? " Shi Xiaonian asked. "Just flirting?" Gong Ou repeated her words, with a hint of danger in his eyes. "You don''t think it''s anything? Do you think it''s OK for your man to flirt with seven women? " It''s a lot less than going to bed. Shi Xiaonian blinked, "I..." "If you dare to flirt with other men, I''ll cut off your tongue first, and then kill that man!" She didn''t think it was much. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing and asked tentatively, "since you think this matter is very serious, you must pay attention to propriety?" "What do you want to ask?" Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes. "Did you kiss them?" "No way." When small read heart a burst of secretly happy, continue to ask a way, "that they sat thigh?" Gong Ou stood in the shower, his eyes flashed a touch of discomfort, and then said, "yes." Sure enough, there are. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip, looked at Gong Ou''s short wet hair, and put his hands behind him. Thinking about the quarrel between them that night, he couldn''t help laughing, "OK, take a bath. The thorn in my heart has been pulled out." That night, the two of them were baffled. Gong Ou stares at her, "if I have sex with them, would you still like to be with me?" "Well." When small read honest nod, she is really ready to put this page completely exposed in the past. Gong Ou''s face sank suddenly. "Shi Xiaonian, do you really love me?" "Of course." "Are you so possessive of me?" Gongou is not happy. When small read depressed to look at him, with her how to do tonight is not right, know he did not mess with other women, she should not be happy? Blame her for being so possessive? "I''m going." Shi Xiaonian doesn''t want to argue with Gong Ou any more. She turns around and wants to leave. Suddenly, her hand is grabbed from the back. She is dragged into the shower. The warm water fell down, and she couldn''t open her eyes. "Gong ou, what are you doing? Let me out." When small read struggling to say. "No! I''ll show you what possessiveness is tonight Gong Ou pushed her to the wall, put her wet body on her, lowered her head, kissed her lips, and tore off her bathrobe. ¡­¡­ "Hee." "Ha ha." The sun is shining, the castle of gongou is reflected on the water, the fallen leaves are thick by the lake, and a burst of laughter rings in a sunny room. Gong Kui and Gong Yao are sitting at a small desk doing the test paper. A burst of laughter rang out behind them. Gong Yao and Gong Kui looked back and saw Shi Xiaonian sitting in a corner of the sofa, holding his cheek with one hand and looking out of the window with his eyes. They were very happy. She''s been laughing like this all morning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looks at Shi Xiaonian in silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui blinked a pair of big eyes. When he looked at it, Xiao nianxiao couldn''t help but want to laugh. Noticing the sight of the twins, Xiaonian smiles, "what? If I''m here to disturb your homework, I''ll leave now. " With that, Xiao Nian stood up. "Mom, I know why you laugh all the time." Gongkui people ghost earth stood up and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian touched her face, did she smile? Well, there seems to be. She wants to laugh at the thought of the inexplicable dispute with Gong Ou last night. She also wants to laugh at Gong Ou''s serious teaching about the necessity of possessiveness last night. She also wants to laugh at the row of luminescent objects she saw on the sea that night."Because every bride who wants to get married is so happy!" Gong Kui looks like I know. When Xiaonian was amused, she reached out and touched her head, "yes, Xiaokui knows best." "I''m happy when mom and dad get married!" Gong Kui said happily, his voice was tender and sweet. "Is it?" "Because mom is going to have many little brothers and sisters, and grandma said that I don''t need to read books on the wedding day!" At the thought of this, Gong Kui could fly happily. "Well, you do the test paper quickly. When the teacher arrives, he will scold you for being naughty." Shixiaonian finished, turned to leave, the pace is much faster than usual. "Mom is so happy." Gong Kui looks at the back of Xiao Nian and laughs. Gong Yao also looks at Shi Xiaonian''s figure. His beautiful little face is still cool. He has a maturity that doesn''t match his age. He takes a look at Gong Kui and says coldly, "do the test paper." "I see, Holly. You''re so wordy." Gong Kui sat at her desk and began to do her homework. After a while, she turned to Gong Yao. Gong Yao is concentrating on his test paper. Gong Kui didn''t disturb him either. He just sat there staring at him with big eyes like black grapes. Gong Yao wrote down an answer and turned his eyes to her, "what''s the matter?" "Alisa said that when Dad and mom get married, there will be a lot of people giving gifts. Shall we also give gifts?" Gong Kui suggested. "We''re just children. We can''t give any presents." Gong Yao said, and began to do the test paper. "I have money." Gong Kui said, put down the pen and ran out. After a while, she ran back with a pink box. She put the box directly on the table in front of Gong Yao to block him from doing the test, and then stretched out her little hand to pick the box for a long time. Just listen to "Hua La", a pile of banknotes fell out, and coins fell down. Gong Yao looked at Gong Kui, "how can you have money?" "Mom said that if you have extra money and don''t know where to put it, you can store it in a box." Gong Kui said innocently, "so I ask Alisa and grandma every day if they have any extra money, and ask them not to give it to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looks at Gong Kui silently. She is asking for money to increase her pocket. "A lot of money." Gong Kui excitedly held a hand of money, "can we buy gifts? Mom will be very happy to receive our gift. " There was a telepathy between the twins. Needless to say, Gong Yao also understood that her heart of giving gifts could not be turned away, so he asked, "what do you want to buy as a gift?" "I want to choose outside myself." Gongkui sweet tunnel. "They won''t let us out." Gongyao road. Grandma is very strict with their safety. "Holly, you must have a way, grandma. They all say you''re the smartest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder I want to pull him to give gifts together. I want to slip out. Gong Yao sat there, put the money and coins into the box, and said, "you do the test paper first, and I''ll take you out." "Good!" Gong Kui answered and ran to his desk to do the test paper. Gong Kui is not very stupid in his studies, but he always wants to play and delays his study. When he is serious, he can still get all right in the exam. ¡­¡­ Near the wedding, Gong ou still focuses on catching Mona, and Shi Xiaonian continues to receive the influence of noble culture in the palace. Of course, she didn''t tell Gong Ou about it. She didn''t want to let Gong ou and Luo Qi have too many disputes. Since she wanted to be a family, it was better to have less tit for tat. Shixiao read it over and over again, practicing the route of the wedding day in the huge garden, holding a book in hand, practicing the way of speaking to others. Then, I began to practice dancing. The climax of the wedding day is that she and Gong ou want to dance a palace dance. She has no foundation for this dance, so she can only ask the dance teacher to teach it from the beginning. "The Palace dance emphasizes gorgeous music, light and solemn dance, which is the favorite dance of princes and princesses in the palace before. Come, Miss Xi, follow me. " The dance teacher teaches in the front, while Xiaonian learns in the back. When she moves her wrists, she will feel pain. After such a day of practice, I was very tired. "Miss Xi, the second young master is back." Charles came to inform Xiaonian. In the evening, the light on the lawn was dim. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian immediately stopped dancing, wiped the sweat on his face, and said to the dance teacher, "teacher, let''s learn again tomorrow." "All right." The dance teacher nodded.Shi Xiaonian picked up his skirt and left with Charles in a hurry. She went in through the side door. The maids had been waiting for her. She was holding a hot towel in her hand. Shi Xiaonian quickly picked it up and wiped her face and asked, "can''t you see the tired look?" "Not bad." "That''s fine." Shixiaonian takes a deep breath and goes to the hall. In the hall, Gong Ou was sitting on the sofa, looking at the front with dark eyes, and Feng de stood on one side respectfully. "Gongou, you''re back." When small read pile up smile toward the palace Europe to walk past, sit down beside him. When he saw Xiaonian, Gong Ou''s face was slightly slow. He put his hand around her and looked at her with low eyes. "What did you do today?" "I didn''t do anything but read books and accompany the twins." When small read close to his arms, tired to breathe, and said, "you don''t let me go with you to find Mona." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 He said he would do bloody things when he saw Mona, which was not suitable for her to follow. She didn''t ask for it. Anyway, she had to practice all kinds of etiquette to avoid the gaffe on the wedding day. "There''s nothing to follow." The palace Europe embraces her way, smelling the light aroma on her body, the chest is comfortable some, the dry idea of a day dissipates a lot. "Not today?" When small read to ask a way, if found, palace Europe''s facial expression won''t be like this. "Well." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, with a strong disgust in his words, "this woman can hide like a mouse!" It''s been a few days. I haven''t found it yet. "Has she returned to the Lancaster family?" Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou and asks. Gong Ou hugged her and turned her fingers around her hair. When Feng de heard this, he said faintly, "we''ve sent someone to watch the Lancaster family. It''s not easy for her, a seriously injured person, to escape our sight and return to the family." Smell speech, when small read frown, "that is to say Mona did not choose to go home, she should guess you will stare, where will she go?" "I don''t know." The palace Europe is cold voice way, the eyebrow Yu has a kind of fierce spirit. Shi Xiaonian leaned close to him and thought, "if I were Mona, my plan would be revealed, and I saw that you only wanted to kill yourself. Of course, the deeper you chose to hide, the better. I''d better avoid the limelight first. Maybe..." "Maybe what?" Gong Ou looks down at her. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip, looked into his eyes and said, "in Mona''s opinion, you may not be able to bear the blow and go crazy. If you really wait until you''re crazy and the palace is in a mess, it''s not too late for her to go home. " That''s the idea Mona has now, she thought. Gong Ou''s eyes are deep. Mona doesn''t want anything else now. She just wants to hide? "We have to get Mona out before we get married!" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at Shi Xiaonian and said word by word, "I will never marry you with shame!" Mona symbolized his four years of humiliation, and he had to get rid of it. "But Britain is so big, it''s not so easy to find people." When small read a way, must also find before the wedding, that is more difficult. "Then force her out!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He stood up from the sofa and turned his eyes to Feng De, "go and spread a message to me on the Internet. It''s said that the eldest lady of Lancaster usually loves pornographic parties and so on. He said that there''s substantial evidence in hand. I want this news to cause an uproar on the Internet." "No way." Sitting on the sofa, Shi Xiaonian immediately said, "Gong ou, don''t forget that she also has the image data of the past four years." He and Mona are holding each other hostage now. Once those images are exposed, gongou will be hit by more public opinion than four years ago. "Let''s break it up two times!" Gong Ou said coldly, "if she wants to survive, it''s impossible!" He will never let Mona live in this world again! One more day for her, he''ll suffer! When small read looking at Palace Europe''s chilly eyes, he is hate pain Mona, but she worried that he can bear the consequences of two scattered. "Second young master, Miss Xi." A maid came in and bowed her head to them. "What''s the matter?" Feng de stood up and asked. The maid looked up and said, "Miss Xi, I have received a parcel from you. According to the rules, we have opened it and checked it. It''s a wedding gift from your friend. Do you want to bring it in?" "My friend?" Shi Xiaonian asked in amazement, what friends of hers would send gifts to the palace? "Yes, it says Mr. y on the sign." The maid replied in a very clear way. "Is that him?" Shi Xiaonian stands up from the sofa and turns her eyes to Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face is even worse. Her dark eyes are staring at her, and the fire of jealousy is almost out of her eyes. When , Xiao Nian laughed and said, "well, if you want to mind, I''ll send the gift to Xia Yu, anyway, that is perfume and scarves." "did he send you perfume and scarves?" Gong Ou pulls her in front of her and stares at her with low eyes. "You have developed a very close relationship with him, eh?" Shi Xiaonian was so innocent that she wanted to explain. The maid said, "it''s not those. It''s all encrypted storage disks. There are a lot of them. They seem to be videos. Now they''re unlocking the password." "Video?" Shi Xiaonian looked at it in amazement. Gong Ou stood there, hearing this, his black eyes were cold, and his voice was cold. "Don''t decrypt it. Bring it in." "Yes, second young master." After a while, a group of bodyguards came in with several large boxes. One box was full of storage disks, and the other boxes were full of computers, including laptops, tablet computers, and even two TV sets.And the bodyguards are moving in. The maid took out an open letter and handed it to Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian took it, opened the letter, and drew out a gilded card with a row of small regular script on it. The handwriting was very beautiful. [miss Xi: I''m sorry I can''t attend your wedding. I''d like to present my congratulations. I hope you will like it and wish you happiness. Mr. y. ¡¿ when Xiaonian looked at those computers and storage disks, why did she send them as wedding gifts? This Mr. y is too strange. Gong Ou squatted down beside her, picked up a storage disk and put it in his hand. He looked at it. His handsome outline was taut and his black eyes were deep. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. When small read low eyes to see palace Europe. I saw Gong Ou squatting there and turning over the storage disk. His eyes became deeper and deeper, and his thin lips pursed. "Second young master, don''t you need to decrypt?" Asked the maid, standing by. "No Gongou Lengleng tunnel, put the storage disk back. "Gongou, do you know what these are?" When small read puzzled to see to the palace Europe, he seems not surprised, "I call Mr. y to ask clear." "No!" Gongou quickly vetoed it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to see to him, the palace Europe voice coldly sends a word, "is the stove that burns leaf still burning?" "There have been many fallen leaves recently, and they have been burning all the time." Answered the maid. "Move over." Gong Ou clapped his hands and stood up from the ground. When he looked at him, why did he move to the stove where the leaves were burning? What is he thinking? Just suspiciously, Feng De, who received a phone call, came over and said to Gong ou, "young master, just received the news that Mona''s safe belonging to Lancaster family was stolen, including all the electronic products she usually uses." Mona''s safe stolen? When small read Leng next, suddenly understand come over, double eyes see toward palace Europe, "so these things are......" It''s something Mona shot in the last four years. Mr. y got all these back. It''s a big family. How did Mr. y get things out? "How did he do it?" When Gong Ou asked, Xiao Nian was puzzled. His voice was very cold, with a touch of unusual. "It''s said that it''s one''s own hands that makes it so easy to succeed." Feng De also understood the general situation of the matter and could not help saying, "Mr. y is so easy to succeed. Either he has already arranged for his staff to be tied up in the Lancaster family, or he has many ties with Lancaster." You know, the young master is also trying to get into the Lancaster family to get these video materials, but as soon as Mona is missing, almost no outsiders in the Lancaster family can get in. This Mr. y is really powerful. "He has nothing to do with Lancaster." Gongou cold tunnel, raise your legs and walk forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there staring at Gong Ou''s back, she didn''t know why. She couldn''t hear a trace of happiness from Gong Ou''s tone. With these video materials, Mona doesn''t even have anything to blackmail them. Shouldn''t she be happy? Why did Gong Ou react like this. A stove far away from the old castle was burning vigorously at night. The red tongue of the fire devoured the fallen leaves and made a "zizizila" sound. Two rows of bodyguards stood on both sides of the stove. In front of each of them was a big box with storage disks and computers. When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou stood in front of the stove, the fire red their faces. She looked at Gong ou, "don''t you have to check again?" Do you really need to watch these videos? "Since he said yes, that''s it." Gongou is cold and genuine. The fire jumps in his black eyes, and his face is tight. Shixiaonian looks at gongou suspiciously. His words are a little strange, but he can''t say anything strange. "Burn!" At the command of Gong ou, the bodyguard immediately picked up the box in his hand and threw all the storage plates in. The storage plates were smashed into the red stove like snowflakes. A crude and direct way. Gongoula left when Xiaonian left. The bodyguards also backed away. The fire in the stove is burning more and more vigorously. When Xiao Nian lowers her head, Gong Ou holds her hand tightly. "Spread the news." Gongou''s voice is very cold. "Yes." Feng de walked aside and nodded. "Or do we spread the evidence in our hands?" "No Gong Ou looked forward with gloomy eyes, "pass the video to me directly. I want the whole world to know it clearly!" With this sound, just listen to behind the "bang" of the explosion, the sound is violent, the ground is shaking.When small read has not been surprised to be palace Europe firmly embrace into the arms. He held her tightly in his arms and put one hand on her head. A moment later, Shi Xiaonian turned his head and saw that the direction of the stove was already blazing, almost burning the whole night red, and there was an unpleasant smell. When small read quietly looking, all burned. With the swallowing and dancing of the tongue of fire, the humble four years of gongou were completely buried in the light of fire. The four years that belong to gongou are finally over. He can finally put it down. "It''s all over." Shi Xiaonian said to Gong ou. Gong Ou hugged her shoulder and looked at the fire in the distance with black eyes. His face was cold and his voice was low. "It''s over. Let''s go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "Good." Shixiaonian nods and follows gongou to leave. The end represents a beautiful beginning. ¡­¡­ Mona''s video was exposed, and the Lancaster family tried to suppress it, but Fengde dredged the relationship earlier, which caused a big disturbance in the world. Mona''s husband returned to the United States the day after the incident and refused to talk about his wife. However, some members of the Lancaster family still have positions in politics, which have been directly affected this time. Their reputation and status have plummeted. They have even been robbed of their bloody killing activities and incest history When it comes to the investigation of all parties, it is a heavy blow. The news was swept away by this supposed low-key aristocrat. At the same time, Shi Xiaonian is looking forward to the wedding. She will try her best to squeeze out all the time to practice etiquette behind her back, hoping that the wedding will be held smoothly. On the day of the wedding, the weather was fine, the fog was not heavy, and the sun swept over the lake and floated into the palace castle, shining on every blooming flower. The servants were busy in the morning. At , Xiao Nian woke up early to wash up, put on mask nursing, and read a book about how to talk in the room. Gong Ou was still asleep in the bed. His hands went to the next location and he felt a vacant place. He opened his eyes, and looked at him in a slightly confused way. He saw a mask face. "Get up so early?" Gong Ou sat up from the bed. "Good morning." When Xiaonian put the book into the drawer, went to the bedside and sat down. His black and white eyes looked at Gong ou with a smile in them. "Such a small wedding is worth your pleasure?" Gongou had no expectation of the wedding. Compared with the engagement ceremony, this one was too small. Only the family members knew about it. "In fact, I don''t care what kind of wedding, as long as I can marry you." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Gong Ou sat up from the bed and pinched her chin with her slender fingers. Her black eyes stared at her deeply and said in a low voice, "well, anyway, you don''t like too much bondage. We''ll go back home after a little operation." She doesn''t like to be in England, either. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and didn''t tell him that although the wedding scale was not as grand as when she was engaged, she learned more rules than when she was engaged. she stood up and went to the bathroom, tearing down the mask while walking, and her eyes were moving along with her. Her eyebrows were frowning. "Are you skinny again?" Recently, she is thinner for her wedding. "No, you''re wrong. I''m here to eat and drink. How can I be thin?" When Xiaonian said with a smile, she went into the bathroom to wash her face and put on skin care products. When he came out of the bathroom, Xiaonian wore a wide cardigan and knelt down on the bed. Looking at him, he said, "Gong ou, you can sleep again. I''ll have my hair done." "What''s the hurry?" Gongou took her hand and didn''t want her to leave him. "Although the wedding banquet only starts in the afternoon, it will take several hours to do hair and make-up. I''ll go first. " Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t go!" Gong Ou pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and bit her lip. "Stay with me." "What about the hair?" "Just make yourself at home." Gong Ou was kissing and biting her face, while Xiao Nian was drilling in his arms. "That''s not good. It''s rude." "I think it''s nice!" Gong Ou opened his mouth domineering. When he heard the speech, he read and laughed, and his voice was soft. "You think it''s good-looking whatever I am." Even if she was picking her nose and unkempt, he thought his woman was so cute. "Yes, so you don''t have to take care of it! Let''s do something more meaningful! " Say, the palace Europe will be small read directly down on the bed, kiss up, enthusiasm out of control. When the small read in his arms repeatedly beg for mercy, and finally is subject to his fiery kiss. On the morning of the wedding, they could not be more sweet. A lingering, make Charles and Feng de outside repeatedly knock on the door more than, when small read want to escape and was gong Ou caught back. Finally, in the palace after the European vent, when small read hurriedly to wash the face again, leave in a hurry. As soon as she left, Gong Ou got out of bed and got up for a shower. "Young master." Feng de came in to serve Gong ou. Two rows of maids, dressed in clean clothes, stood outside the door waiting to wait. Gongou is standing at the door. Feng de unfolds a suit and straightens the sleeves for gongou. A maid kneels on the ground and polishes her shoes with a soft towel. gongou lets them serve him. His eyes look at the door opposite him with dark eyes and no expression on her face. A rush of footsteps came.It was a maid who came running with a scorched face. "Walk gently." Feng de stood up and said, frowning. "Yes, the housekeeper." The maid stopped and lowered her head. "Is Miss Xi in, please?" "From today on, it''s time to call it young lady." Check the cleanliness of gong''ou''s fingernails, Feng said. "Yes." The maid nodded, "young lady asked me to take miss Xiaokui and master Holly to change the dress, but I didn''t find them." "If you go out to play, look again." Fengde road. "I see, housekeeper." The maid retreated again. Gong Ou stood there, looking at the maid who left with black eyes and a low voice, "how is the security work today?" "It''s the master and his wife who decide the wedding in the palace." Feng de said that as the housekeeper of gongou, he did not participate in the wedding arrangement. "Check it out." Gongou cold tunnel. Feng de stood there, choosing a bow tie. He said gently, "young master, no one dares to do anything in the palace." Who would eat bear heart and leopard gall to invade the palace? It''s not for death. The palace Europe coldly throws a look, "certainly some people dare, Desperado." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De''s action of choosing a bow tie was stiff, and he looked up at Gong ou, "young master, do you mean Mona? Then I''ll go down and check the security measures. " Since the release of Mona''s video, Mona hasn''t got any news. Now she can be regarded as a real Desperado. If she doesn''t say well, she will do something. ¡­¡­ The sun was warm and a row of cars were driving on the road. Alisa, the maid, was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the two children behind her. She was so anxious that she almost vomited blood. "Miss Xiaokui, we have come out several times. If we go on like this, we will be found at home. Shall we go back?" "No." Gong Kui sat at the back and Gu Ling shook his head strangely. "I''m not satisfied with the gifts I''ve chosen several times before. I want to pick them again." "Miss Xiaokui, I will be beaten if my wife finds out." Alisa''s heart is full of tears. Several of their servants were cheated by young master Gong Yao when he found a job, so they were coerced by the two children to sneak out. They had been there several times. Today is the second young master''s wedding day. The family will find out that they are going to die. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you, Holly will help you, and mom will help you." Gong Kui winked at her mischievously, "I must choose the best gift for mom to make her happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao sat aside, looking at the retrogressive scenery outside. His beautiful little face was cool, and he had no expression. Alisha wanted to cry. "Don''t worry, they won''t find out if we get up so early." Gong Kui comforts his maid. As soon as she got to the street, Gong Kui was very excited. In fact, she didn''t like to stay in the castle all the time and didn''t have any freedom. She hopped into a shop and bought two lollipops before she started to pick gifts. "Here you are, Holly." Gong Kui hands out one to Gong Yao. Gong Yao shakes his head and looks at a jewelry store not far away. He raises his leg and goes there. Gong Kui immediately followed up. Alisha and several servants also followed, and they were all more careful. When the two children entered the jewelry store, their beautiful and handsome appearance immediately attracted the favor of the shop assistants. They all swarmed around, and Gong Kui talked with them sweetly. Gong Yao stood there, looking at the jewels without expression, his eyes suddenly fell on a brooch. It''s a pair of brooches. It''s a couple''s design. It''s in the shape of candy, inlaid with diamonds and glittering. Candy. Shi Xiaonian collected his candy. "Xiaokui." Gong Yao''s name is Gong Kui. Gong Kui sits on a high chair and is pushed forward by Alisa. There is no need for Gong Yao to say more. Gong Kui can see the couple''s candy Brooch at a glance. "How beautiful! I like it! I''m going to buy this for mom! " Gong Kui jumped off the chair excitedly. She didn''t see her favorite gift for several days. This is the most beautiful one. "Well, buy this." Gong Yao nodded and turned his eyes to look at Alisha. Alisha looked embarrassed, bent down and whispered to them, "miss Xiaokui doesn''t have enough money to buy brooches." "Is the sum of your money enough?" Gong Yao looked at Alisa with dark eyes. Alisha''s silly eyes. Is this a move on their servants? As if he knew what she was thinking, Gong Yao reached out and took the watch off his wrist. He held the watch in his small hand and handed it to her, "change the brooch.""Master holly." Several servants looked at Gong Yao in surprise. "Yes, change the brooch." Gong Kui also took off the pink watch on his wrist and handed it to Alisha. "If you have enough money, we''ll give you the watch. If not, we''ll sell it and buy it." Gong Yao said solemnly, his little face was too serious to be joking. The voice came from his little body, which really shocked several servants. Several people took money one after another, and the card holder helped to buy the brooch. You know, two children''s watches are worth more than brooches. Gong Kui left the jewelry store contentedly with the wrapped gift. Pink Dudu''s face was full of satisfaction. "Holy, dad and mom will like it very much, won''t they?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 The man didn''t know. Shixiaonian will love it. Gong Yao thought. "Ouch." Under the sun, Gong Kui performs a flat fall on the spot. The whole person falls to the ground, and his gift bag is thrown out. Alisha and Gong Yao pull her up. Gong Kui yells eagerly, "my gift!" Gong Yao went up to pick it up. An adult''s hand had already picked up the gift bag on the ground. He raised his head. A tall and slender woman was standing there in a blue gray fur coat. Her long curly golden hair was shining in the sun. She was wearing a hat and a mask and only showed her eyes. Blue eyes. That kind of blue is like the color of the ocean, very beautiful. Gong Yao raised his eyes and looked at her, with no expression on his face. "Here you are." The woman smiles and hands the gift to Gong Kui. Gong Kui takes it and says, "thank you, auntie." "You''re welcome." Said the woman. Gong Yao has been staring at her. "Holly, let''s go." When Gong Kui finished thanking her, she was about to leave with her gift bag in her arms. All of a sudden, she just heard a scream. She quickly turned around and saw the aunt squatting on the ground, covering her stomach with her hands and frowning tightly. "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Kui hurried over and asked with concern. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood watching. "Auntie has a stomachache." The woman squatted there and said painfully. Gong Kui tilted his small face and said, "you have a stomachache. You need to call the doctor." "But Auntie can''t walk." Woman a pair of blue eyes request to look at Gong Kui, "little baby, can I take your car to the hospital?" Alisha quickly refused. Before she spoke, Gong Kui nodded innocently, "OK, OK, we drove three cars out." With that, Gong Kui handed Gong Yao the gift bag and reached out to help Alisha. "Thank you, baby. You are such an angel." The woman gratefully stood up and followed Gong Kui to the car. Before the door opened, a small figure jumped in front of the woman. The woman lowered her head and saw Gong Yao standing in front of her with a big smile. "Beautiful aunt, you can sit with me. We can take this car." With that, Gong Yao took the woman to another car and pushed her into it. Gong Kui also wants to sit up with him. As a result, Gong Yao pulls the car door with both hands and closes her outside. "Holly is a big lecheron. When you see a beautiful aunt, you don''t want to be your sister! I hate it Gong Kui stood outside the car and made a face at the window, then hurried to another car. As soon as Gong Yao got on the bus, he looked at the woman with a smile on his face. The woman is the infamous Mona. Like a drowning dog, she wanted to escape the storm and go home, but now it''s too late. She dare not go back to her husband or her family. Going back is more painful than death. She has no way to go. Gong Ou gave her all this. She wants Gong ou to have a taste of the price. Without the video data, she has no cards. But it doesn''t matter, let her find that a pair of twins of Gong Ou always sneak out these days, and the servants around her are all women, so they have no fighting power. He wanted her not to live. Even if she died, he wanted him to taste the pain of loss. Mona sat beside Gong Yao and slowly took out a dagger from his waist behind him. Before he took it out, Gong Yao gave her a brilliant smile. "Beautiful aunt, you have good eyes. I like blue eyes." "Is it?" Mona smiles. Mona had only met Gong Yao once, and she didn''t know Gong Yao at all. Hearing this, she couldn''t help thinking that he was much better than his father''s aesthetics. "Yes." Gong Yao said innocently with his little hand on her knee, "aunt, do you still have a stomachache?" "A little bit." "Why don''t you come home with me? There are many doctors in my family who can treat you Gong Yao said, with a big smile on his little face, "and my dad and mom are getting married today, so the family will be very busy." "Marriage?" Mona froze as she touched the dagger behind her. It turns out that the wedding of Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian is just today. They have made her so infamous that she has nowhere to live, but they want to marry happily. Why? There was a touch of hate in Mona''s blue eyes. "Auntie, will you come home with me?" Gong Yao warmly invited him. Smell speech, Mona slowly put the dagger back, low Mou looking at Gong Yao, smile a way, "good, since you so sincerely invite me, how can I not go." Get married, right?Anyway, she has no way to live. It''s better for her to play a little bit more. Mona changed her mind in a flash. She died, no one wants to live well! "Great!" Gong Yao looked at her naively, leaned back into her arms, and held her firmly in his small hand. Mona looked down at the child in her arms and asked, "you don''t see me clearly, you know I look good?" "If you have good eyes, you are good." Gong Yao''s voice is childish. The servant in front of the car got goose bumps when he heard that. I''m curious. I''ve never heard master Holly talk like this before. Do you know how beautiful he is when he is so young? "Yes? Who''s better looking than your mother? " Asked Mona. "Auntie, mom doesn''t have blue eyes." Gong Yao fell into her arms and said, children''s words are very good. Hearing this, Mona raised her lips and ran her fingers over his little face. "You''re such a lovely child." If only Gong Ou had his son''s wit. Why do you have to take a fancy to Xiaonian at that time? For the sake of that woman, she abused her, regretted her marriage, let her face be swept away, and now let her have a home. Her whole life is ruined, and the culprit is going to marry happily today. He won''t make them happy. Nobody wants to be happy. ¡­¡­ The car slowly drove into the palace. With the young master of the palace leading the way, Mona was easily brought into the palace. There was a festive scene inside. Fruits were all spread along the road. The servants'' children were all jumping to get fruits to eat. Flower balls were everywhere. Almost every inch of the air was showing Mona how happy Gong Ou he was. Here she comes. They won''t be happy. Looking at the scenes arranged for the wedding, for a moment, these should belong to her, even the children should belong to her and Gong ou. But now, she has changed from a noble lady to a poor person who can''t go back home. Thinking of these, Mona squeezed Gong Yao''s little hand hard, hoping to break it. "Auntie, you pinch me." Gong Yao said, a small face in the sun is particularly cute, "come on, auntie, the wedding has not started, you go to the study with me first, I have a lot of books and toys." "Yes? That''s good. " Mona said with a smile and followed Gong Yao forward. "Wait for me, wait for me!" Gong Kui came up from behind and ran to Gong Yao. "I want to play with you too, Holly. I want to play with you too." "Who''s going to play with you." Gong Yao stares at Gong Kui coldly. "I''m going to play together. I''m going to play with holly and auntie." Gongkui sticks on again. Seeing this, Gong Yao broke away Mona''s hand, stretched out his hand and pushed Gong Kui to the ground. He said impatiently, "you''re so annoying. You''ve been following me all the time. If I want to play with my aunt, I won''t take you!" Gong Kui was pushed to sit on the ground. She was stunned and looked at him, but she couldn''t react. "Auntie, let''s go." Gong Yao takes Mona and leaves. Gong Kui is helped up by the maid and looks at Gong Yao foolishly. All the grievances and anger that he has never had come up at once. He points to Gong Yao and yells, "Gong Yao, you little sex wolf! You want a beautiful aunt! I don''t want to play with you in the future! I hate you! Wow... " Gong Kui stood there crying, and he couldn''t stop crying. Looking at the quarrel between Gong Ou''s two children, Mona feels happy, so she follows Gong Yao into his study, ready to figure out what to do next. As soon as he entered the study, Gong Yao closed the door and looked at Mona with a smile, "aunt, sit down." Mona glanced at the bookshelves by the wall and said, "you really have a lot of books." "Yes." Gong Yao rubs against Mona intimately, holding her hand and showing her children''s books one by one. Mona perfunctorily asked him, "when does your parents'' wedding start?" "There are still hours to go." Gong Yao stuck to her, looked at her and said, "Auntie, are you thirsty? Shall I get you some water? " "No more." "If you want water, I''ll pour it for my aunt." Gong Yao''s gallant appearance made Mona smile a little more. He reached out and took down a book at will from the low bookshelf. As soon as Gong Yao turned around, the smile on his small face cooled down, and his big black eyes were a little proud. Mona. Bad woman. Mom, he''s got the bad guy he hates. All he had to do was go out and call for someone to catch the bad woman. Gong Yao''s eyes sparkled with cunning light, and he stretched out his little hand to pull the door. Suddenly, a sudden sound of footsteps behind him sounded. As soon as he opened the door, he was forced to close it from behind."Bang." Mona stood beside him, looking down at her. "What''s the matter with Auntie?" Gong Yao raised his small face and looked at her innocently. "I was almost cheated by you. Did you mean to deceive me in?" Mona had a mask on her face, one hand on the door and the other hand on the book. It was a story book, but in the middle were some printed papers, all about her. There were some pictures of her on it, very clear pictures. "How can a child like you look me up?" Mona asked, these materials can only belong to this child. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian won''t put the checked materials in a children''s story book. The child''s mind is really terrible. Collect her information and recognize her with a pair of eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "Auntie, what are you talking about?" Gong Yao, shyly pointing to the book, said in a childish voice, "I like this aunt very much. She also has blue eyes." "Oh." Mona sneered, reached for her mask and squatted in front of Gong Yao. "Do you think Auntie will believe you?" There are two scars on her face that she didn''t deal with, and a long scar on her forehead. It looks terrible and has no aesthetic feeling. Listen to her words, the expression on Gong Yao''s face stagnates down, pull open the door to want to run, be pushed hard by Mona, the whole person falls to the ground. "Bang." There is a great disparity in physical strength between adults and children. Gong Yao fell to the ground with his little hand on the ground. He looked at her with black eyes. His voice was tender but calm. "This is the palace. You can''t run away." That''s his normal voice, isn''t it? "I''ve heard that Gong Ou''s son is brilliant. It seems that I underestimate you." Mona locked the door, pulled Gong Yao up from the ground and threw him on the soft sofa with a sneer, "whether I can run or not depends on you." Gong Yao was thrown into the sofa, he quickly sat down, picked up the pillow to lose her, Mona from behind the waist out of the dagger, cold edge across Gong Yao''s eyes, he took the pillow down, no longer resist. "You don''t look like a child." It''s not noisy. Mona looks down at him and suddenly remembers the story of Gong ou, who was first seen on the news. At that moment, she knows that Gong Ou is different from the men who come and go around her. "I can help you if you want to go out." Gong Yao said calmly that the kidnapper said that when he was kidnapped, he should try his best to meet all the requirements of the other party and not to annoy the other party. "Who said I wanted to go out?" Mona asked, "do you think I was really fooled into seeing a doctor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was sitting there, with an accident in his black eyes. "I just came in to give your parents a wedding present." Mona coldly put the dagger on the small table, glanced around, picked up a rolled toy rope and tied up Gong Yao''s hands and feet. Gong Yao did nothing but let her do it. His eyes were fixed on her. "What gift do you want to send?" "It''s a big gift, of course." Mona sneered, went to the window and looked out. Now the servants are busy with the wedding, and there are few people here. Just now, in order to protect his sister, Gong Yao''s helpless maids drove them out. No one would come in. Even if she came in, she could do too much with the trump card of the young master of the palace family in her hand. Mona pulled down the curtain, went to Gong Yao and sat down. She pulled up her sleeve to have a look at the time. "Don''t worry, aunt will play with you for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s little hand was tightly clenched and looked at her in silence. Mona was waiting for the moment before the wedding. She lowered her eyes and saw the gift bag she had just brought in for Gong Yao. She stretched out her hand to open it and took out two candy brooches from inside. One big and one small, inlaid with diamonds, gorgeous and with a strong childlike taste, the design is nondescript. "This is a gift for your parents?" Asked Mona, holding the candy brooch. "Yes." Gong Yao nodded calmly. "You know filial piety when you are so young?" Mona looked down at his beautiful face, "tell auntie, why do you want to check my information? To tell you the truth, you little liar can''t cheat me. " Gong Yao dropped his eyes and stared at the brooch in her hand. Mona Yang made a gesture to throw away the brooch. Gong Yao said, "I''ve heard your name in mom''s mouth. You should not be a good person." "So you want to set up a bureau to catch me?" "I''m not a good person," Mona asked, feeling particularly ridiculous? Do you know what your parents did? Do you know how the wound on my face came from? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao listened in silence. Mona as like as two peas at his eyes, he felt that he was very similar to Gong Yu, and the eyebrows were exactly the same. He said, "you''ve seen my information, you should know that I am from a noble aristocrat, and I am more than a tiny bit more noble than this mixed blood aristocracy of your palace." Gong Yao sat there quietly, his little hand was red marked by the rope. "In my capacity, even if you marry a prince, it''s enough to match. But now? I''ve been repented by your father and my reputation has plummeted. I can only marry a politician. " Mona''s voice was bitter. "Now this politician runs back to the United States and abandons me without even asking why when he sees my accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My family has been criticized and worried because of me. I have become a mouse in the ditch from a young lady full of stars. Aren''t your parents bad people?" Asked Mona.Her whole life was ruined by gongou and shixiaonian. She should have been superior, but now? She can''t even go home. Can she still be a bad person? Gong Yao sits there in silence. Seeing his indifferent attitude, Mona can''t help thinking of Gong Ou again. Even his attitude is so consistent. It seems that she has never been paid attention to. "I''ll let you talk!" Mona angrily pushed Gong Yao. Gong Yao was pushed down and pulled up. Mona glared at him angrily, "I want you to say, who is the bad guy?" "Dad, I don''t know. My mom is not a bad guy." Said Gong ou. "Pa!" Mona slapped Gong Yao''s face, holding a brooch in her hand, scraped his face and pulled out a bloodstain. The pain was unbearable. He gritted his teeth and endured it. "You''re as annoying as your father! What''s good about Xi Xiaonian? If he wants to have no background, if he wants to be beautiful, what else can he do besides painting? Are you all crazy? " Mona said excitedly, holding Gong Yao. One by one, when they all say good words, are they all magic? When the small read with her equal qualifications are not, she lost? "You like my father, too." Gong Yao was carrying her clothes, and her little face had to be raised. He looked at her and asked. "I like him earlier than Xi Xiaonian." Mona stares at him, a pair of beautiful blue eyes full of strong jealousy, "do you know how much I have done for Gong ou, I study paranoid personality disorder for him, he said that he would marry me and stay with him, he asked me to treat, I took him in for four years! I do more for him than Xi Xiaonian! But what did they do to me? They want me to die! " Gong Yao is held tightly by her, and the blood on her little face drips down on Mona''s hand. Looking at the drop of blood on the fingertip, Mona''s face showed a touch of cruel pleasure, "little baby, my aunt told you that people like your parents should not be happy, they are not qualified to step on my life, my body to be happy!" "What are you going to do?" Gong Yao asked. "What do I want?" Mona laughed, reached out and gently pulled him into her arms, put her fingers around his injured face, "my engagement ceremony was a farce, now, I want to turn your parents'' wedding into a farce, no, a funeral." Her tone is as gentle as water, but also cruel to the bone. She came back again and again with her fingernails to scrape the wound on Gong Yao''s face. Gong Yao was held in her arms and forced to bite her teeth. Her black eyes were full of perseverance. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Shi Xiaonian spent two hours on her makeup, which made her almost unable to recognize herself. With the help of the maid, Shi Xiaonian put on a white wedding dress. The wedding dress is mainly for self-cultivation, which shows her slim and beautiful figure. Her skirt is slightly long and inlaid with many diamonds, which makes her feel a little heavy when she stands. "Young lady, it''s beautiful today." As soon as Shi Xiaonian came out from behind the scenes, he received countless compliments. Charles also stood there and gave her a smile of praise. When small read slowly into the mirror, looking at the mirror in a white gauze of their own, face can not help but emerge a smile. Finally married. Finally, there''s a home. "The ceremony will start in an hour. Let''s sit down and have a rest." Charles said, and told the people on the other side to get ready. Shi Xiaonian nodded and sat down on the sofa. The maid squatted down in front of her and carefully held up her hand to check her nails. Shi Xiaonian looked at Charles and said, "where are the twins? Have their dresses been changed? " "They?" Charles was stunned. He looked left and right. "I haven''t seen them this morning. Did my wife take them to change their clothes?" "Is it?" When small read some doubts, just thinking, heard a burst of footsteps in a hurry to run, she looked up, saw Gong Kui rubbing his eyes all the way to this side, like a big grievance. "Xiaokui? What''s the matter with you? " Shi Xiaonian looks at her in surprise. "Woo woo." Gong Kui was about to go to the arms of Xiao Nian when he was crying. He was pulled away by Charles. "Miss Xiaokui can''t do it. The young lady can''t get dirty when she changes her dress." There is only one wedding dress, which is specially driven out. There is no substitute. ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Kui stood there crying and said angrily, "I don''t want to play with holly in the future. You have a baby. I want a new brother." Hearing the dispute between the two children, Xiaonian let go and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Holly won''t annoy you." Gong Yao loves his sister so much. How can he offend her. "He provoked me, and he pushed me to the ground. He''s a little lecheron. I don''t believe you ask Alisa!" Gong Kui pointed to her maid and said. Shi Xiaonian looks at Alisha. Alisha nods awkwardly. Shi Xiaonian looks stunned. "How is this possible?"She didn''t believe that Gong Yao would push Gong Kui. "It''s true, mom, you don''t believe me!" Gong Kui cried and said, "I''m so sad." "Well, well, don''t cry." When small read coax a way, "that''s all right, I go to find Holly with you, ask clear OK?" "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Gong Kui cried and nodded her head. She held out her little hand and was about to leave. A group of people poured in from the outside. They were all famous ladies and ladies. When he saw it, Xiao Nian praised it one after another, and then asked for a photo. Wave after wave of people came up and soon pushed Gong Kui out. Xiao Nian looked at Gong Kui anxiously and said, "Alisha, take good care of Xiao Kui." Shixiaonian was surrounded by the crowd, but couldn''t squeeze out. She could only squeeze out a smile to accompany these ladies. No disrespect, no disrespect. Shi Xiaonian thought to himself. Seeing this, Gong Kui realized that Xiaonian couldn''t accompany her any more. He couldn''t help but feel more depressed. "Hum," he said and went out with his hands on his waist. Walking out of the dressing room, Gong ou and Feng de come to meet him. Gong Ou is very handsome. He has a deep outline and a deep sword eyebrow. He can insert his hand in his pants pocket at will. He has a strong air. The servants all around bowed their heads to one side. "Why doesn''t miss Xiaokui change her dress?" Feng de asked kindly when he saw Gong Kui. When he saw that tears were still hanging on her small face, he could not help but be surprised, "how did miss Kui cry?" "Grandfather Feng." See feng De, Gong Kui immediately wronged toward him, "holy ignore me, mom is busy, small Kui now very poor, Wu." "How can miss Xiaokui be pitiful? Let''s go. Shall I take you to change into a beautiful dress?" Feng de squatted on the ground and said to her. Gong Ou stood there and said nothing. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the dressing room. The noisy noise from the dressing room made him frown. The wedding hasn''t started yet. What are these people arguing about. "No." Gong Kui was so wronged that his tears kept falling down. He turned his eyes and took a look at Gong ou. He came forward to pull his trousers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked down at her without expression. "Dad, would you like to go with me to Holly''s and ask for a brooch? That''s our gift, but now it''s all with him. He won''t give it to me." Gong Kui felt that the sky had fallen down in his world. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he was. Jindouzi couldn''t stop it. "What do you call me?" Gongou cold tunnel. Gong Kui''s eyes were scared to Shanggong ou. He drew back his hands and said, "D, Dad." She stuttered when she spoke. Dad is really fierce. "Call again." ¡°Dad¡£¡± It''s a lot more than when I was less than a year old. "Well, I''ll take you now!" Gong Ou picks Gong Kui up from the ground and goes out. Gong Kui is held by Gong ou for a moment. Her eyes are covered with tears. She stares at Gong Ou''s handsome face. Didn''t dad want to kill her? Feng de follows. Gong Ou looks at him with Gong Kui in his arms and says coldly, "blow out those people who are noisy like parrots. Don''t worry about shixiaonian!" "Yes, young master." Feng de stopped. Gong Ou carries Gong Kui through the corridor and walks towards Gong Yao''s study. The sunlight falls on them, and the sound of cello comes from the lawn. Gong Kui forgot to cry for a moment. He looked at Gong Ou curiously, blinking his big eyes. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou looks up at her. "That''s what it''s like to be held by Dad." Gong Kui put all his unhappiness behind him every minute and said, "Dad is so high, I can be a bird." So high, she can fly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her with dark eyes and hugs her again. Gong Kui is more happy and has no worries. Gong Ou takes his daughter to the study. There is no servant in the corridor outside the study. Gong Kui was held in his arms by Gong ou, inexplicably more than a breath of confidence, reached out and knocked on the door, "open the door, open the door! Holly, you give me the present, one for each of us! I''m not here to play with you! Open the door She said sternly. If Holly asks her to play, she can think about it. Words fall, there is no sound inside, Gong Kui wonder tunnel, "is Holly and beautiful aunt gone?" Smell speech, palace Europe one hand hold daughter, one hand to open the door. The door didn''t open. It''s locked. Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly cool down. Gong Yao''s voice soon rang out from inside. "I''ll give it to you when the wedding starts. You go. Don''t bother me." The tone is so bad again. Gong Kui almost cried again. He held out his little hand and knocked on the door. "Damn holly, open the door, I want a gift! I want a present "You''re so upset. Let''s go!" Gong Yao''s tone was very impatient. "Little lecheron! Little lust! "Little lecheron!" Gong Kui was angry and sad."Holly, open up." Gong Ou coldly opens his mouth and puts Gong Kui down from his arms. "I want to play games. I don''t want to open the door." Gong Yao''s voice seemed to be a bit of mischievous. Gong Kui stood outside and exclaimed excitedly, "you little lecheron, you never play..." Before she had finished, Gong Ou covered her mouth. "No?" Gong Kui looks silly. "Then you play. I''ll have someone pick you up before the wedding." Gong Ou''s voice is cold and dark. He pulls Gong Kui away by force. But before he moves two steps, he hears a woman''s voice ringing in the door. "You father and son don''t have to play riddles in front of me. Anyway, I was going to find you at the wedding. Now you''re here, the same." Mona''s voice. Gong Kui stood there, his little face full of puzzled. Gong Ou stood there, hearing the voice, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a strong ruthlessness appeared in his eyes, "you dare to come out." "What am I afraid of?" Mona sneered. "Then you sent it to your door to die!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth and roared out. He raised his leg and kicked the door hard. He even kicked it twice. With a bang, the door was kicked open. "Don''t move!" Cried Mona at once. Gong Ou stares forward and sees Mona holding Gong Yao in her arms, holding the dagger in one hand. Gong Yao doesn''t cry, but half of her face is full of blood. It looks terrible. "Ah! Holy£¡ Don''t hurt my brother Gong Kui saw this scene and cried out in fear. He started to rush to Gong Yao and wanted to pull him back. Gong Ou grabs her daughter immediately, but Mona still cuts Gong Yao''s neck with a dagger. Gong Yao frowns with pain, and the red blood seeps out of his neck. "Let him go! I''ll give you a whole body Gong Oula lives Gong Kui and stares at Mona with dark eyes. His voice is gloomy to the extreme. "Gongou, now you beg me, not me!" Mona hugged Gong Yao tightly and looked at him with blue eyes. "If I dare to step into your palace, I don''t care about life and death. Anyway, I can take your son to be buried with me when I die!" Gong Ou stood there, looking at Gong Yao''s bloody face. His eyes were very chilly. "Conditions." Gong Ou opens his mouth word by word. His voice is like a sharp ice front, which can kill people. "Repentance." Mona Wei chin, tone full of revenge pleasure, "I want you to repent in public, and then spread the news, I want the world to know you repent today." ¡°Holy£¬Holy¡£¡± Gong Kui was so scared that his legs and stomach softened. He looked at Gong Yao''s face without blinking. He wanted to cry and held it. On the contrary, Gong Yao''s face was not afraid. He was so calm that he didn''t look like a child. He just looked at Gong ou. "Repentance of marriage?" Gong Ou stood in front of the wall and repeated Mona''s words. He laughed as if he had heard a joke. The radian of his lips became more and more evil. He couldn''t stop laughing and put his hand on the wall. For a long time, Gong Ou looked at Mona with a smile, tone understatement, "then you can do it." "What did you say?" Asked Mona. "Lancaster, don''t you just want to ruin my relationship with shixiaonian?" Gong Ou said with a smile. Suddenly his smile converged, and he looked at her coldly, "I tell you, it''s impossible! You can''t destroy me and shixiaonian, and I have to die today! " "You don''t care about your son''s life?" Mona pressed the dagger against Gong Yao''s neck. "Don''t forget, you didn''t cure me, I''m still paranoid!" Gong Ou stares at her and says coldly, "my Gong Ou only needs to read one person when he''s young. We''ll have another one without his son. You can''t destroy this wedding today!" With these words, the three people in the study froze. Gong Yao sat in Mona''s arms, and his expression on a small face was frozen. It seemed nothing, but his breathing was much heavier than just now, and his tied hand became a fist. Gong Kui also stayed there, a pair of big eyes afraid to see to Gong ou, people can''t help but back two steps. "You..." Mona sat on the sofa. She didn''t expect that Gong Ou would be so paranoid that she would rather not want her son''s life than repent. It turned out that in his heart, not only she but also her son couldn''t get rid of the idea. Gong Ou looked at her coldly, with a tight silhouette and no slightest relaxation in his attitude. "Well, Gong ou, you are absolutely cruel!" Mona scratched Gong Yao''s neck with a dagger, and her blue eyes showed all the cruelty. "Then I''ll kill your son, and see if Xi Xiaonian wants to get married just like you, regardless of his life! See if she will forgive you! "Then Mona was about to row down, and Gong Ou said coldly, "you kill me! As soon as my son dies, I''ll cut off your flesh piece by piece! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona''s movements froze. "I cut myself, I let you live, live to see how I pull down the Lancaster family one by one and play to death, I let you enjoy all the pain and become the last one to be killed in Lancaster! There''s only one thing I''m going to do in the second half of my life. I''ll let you exterminate your family! " Gong Ou growled with gnashing teeth. His voice was broken for a second. His eyes were filled with crazy killing intention. His aura was strong enough to swallow everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "You..." Mona breathed heavily, speechless. "Kill! Why not The palace Europe stares at her to roar a way, a pair of eyes gradually become fishy red, pan is murderous. It''s as if he''s the terrible killer. Mona was frightened by Gong Ou''s momentum, and a moment''s blank passed through her mind. But she quickly responded and said, "I want to see Xi Xiaonian! I want to see her Her plan was to meet Xi Xiaonian. Xi Xiaonian''s kind of woman would repent for her son''s sake. She didn''t expect that Gong ou, a lunatic, would come. She found out today that Gong Ou is the most terrible lunatic. "No way!" Gong Ou refused and pointed to her, "today you let my son go. I''ll give you a whole body. I promise I won''t trouble Lancaster! You''re going to kill my son, and I''ll make your life more painful than death every day! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona looked at him, breathing more and more heavily, holding Gong Yao firmly in one hand and a dagger in the other. At this moment, she really hesitated and didn''t know what to do. If you want her to let it go, she will die. If you don''t let it go, she will be buried with the whole family. Gong Ou has the ability. At this time, Gong Ou''s mobile phone rings. Gong Ou answers the phone, which is from Feng De. "Young master, the ceremony will begin soon." Feng de said on the other end of the phone. "I see." Gong Ou coldly hangs up the phone and stares at Mona with a pair of red eyes. His voice is as cold as the devil from hell. "Do you think about it? Come on, I''m in a hurry to get married In the face of his son''s life, he said that he was in a hurry to get married. ¡­¡­ Finally seeing off the last group of ladies, Xiaonian was relieved to sit in front of the make-up mirror. It''s really painful to chat with those people. She should always be careful whether she has said something wrong, and whether she will disgrace the palace family. The people next to her came up immediately to mend her makeup and repair her hair. "Young lady, the ceremony is about to begin. Let''s go." When Charles arrived, Xiaonian said respectfully behind him. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile, put his hand on Charles''s hand, stood up and left. The maids immediately pulled up her skirt. The wedding ceremony was held deep in the woods. It was a sunny day. The sun fell on the lawn through the woods. The well-dressed guests got together to talk about things. Maids in maid''s clothes shuttled among the crowd, serving fresh fruits and vegetables, red wine and drinks for the guests. Musicians in white skirts are playing the most beautiful and majestic music. The ceremony was arranged in a white Western pavilion where the priest had been waiting. When the small read a few trees after deep breathing, in front of a few children have been ready to spend, all quietly standing there. When small read hard to think about a moment to say the oath, must let the wedding successfully completed, come on. After the wedding, she doesn''t need to practice this and that so often. When Xiaonian closed her eyes, the sun fell on her delicate face, jumped on her long eyelashes, and a leaf fell on her pure white wedding dress. She waited quietly, waiting for the wedding music. But for a long time, the music didn''t go off. When Xiaonian opened his eyes and looked aside, he saw Feng de anxiously walking back and forth not far away, dialing again and again with his mobile phone in his hand. "Adoptive father." Shixiaonian raised his voice to call him. Feng de walked towards her, with a smile on his anxious face. "There may be something wrong with the signal. Wait a moment, I''ll pick up the young master." "Good." When the small read unknown has nodded. "Well." Feng de turned to leave, when Xiaonian called him, "by the way, adoptive father, you find the twins, let them come to the ceremony, I can''t see that they always feel a little flustered." "OK, I see. I''ll bring the twins." Feng de left with a smile. Shi Xiaonian continued to wait quietly. This wait was a long time. Even Feng de didn''t come back. The pastor on the grass was anxious and kept asking the people nearby. Slowly, the guests on the grass looked at their watches and looked around. Charles stood beside Shi Xiaonian, and he also called again and again, but he couldn''t get through. Shi Xiaonian stood there, his eyes suddenly jumped. She pursed her lips and her heart began to panic. "What''s the matter? What about gongou people? " Wearing a long dark blue court dress, Luo Qi came to Chaoshi Xiaonian. She had a slender waist, peacock feathers on her shoulders, and a broad hat. "Madam, I''m not sure yet. Housekeeper Feng has been invited." Said Charles, standing aside. "What time is it? What''s Gong Ou doing? " Luo Qi dissatisfied tunnel, "hurry to let people go again please.""Yes, ma''am." Charles nodded away. When the small read wearing white wedding dress standing there, face still maintain a faint smile, a hand clenched in the hands of the bouquet. "Are you and Gong Ou OK?" Luo Qi looks at Shi Xiaonian with suspicion in her eyes. Gong Ou has been in a very strange mood recently. She is a little worried about what happened to Gong Ou at the wedding. "He may have been delayed." When small read said with a smile, deep in the eyes there are worries. It''s impossible. This is their wedding ceremony. The ceremony will start soon. Gong ou can''t be delayed by anything unless It''s very important. She was wearing a wedding dress, and her mobile phone was not around. She couldn''t contact Gong ou. "It''s better that you don''t have any problems. It''s not a matter of honor to marry you. Now if there are any problems in the wedding, our palace will lose face in front of the clan." Luo Qi said coldly, his face showing anxiety and displeasure. When small read quietly standing there, bitter to hook the lips, looking at Luo Qi change the topic, "Gong Jue? Hasn''t he come yet? " Since living in the palace, Xiaonian has never seen Gongjue. Today is Gong Ou''s wedding. Is he still here? "The wedding hasn''t started yet. What does he come out for? Clean up your mess? " Smell speech, Luo Qi''s tone becomes especially dignified, eyes are not happy to stare at her, as if she said something rebellious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian quietly shut up. Now gongou is late, not her. After a while, the crowd on the grass became more and more chaotic. Many people looked to this side, and Luo Qi was more and more difficult to settle down. When Xiao Nian pinched the bouquet, his palms were full of sweat. Suddenly, a stir came from behind. When Xiaonian turned his head, he saw a servant running towards this side in a hurry. He was out of breath and cried, "madam, it''s not good. Master Holly has been kidnapped and his face is covered with blood. I''m afraid he can''t do it." Smell speech, when small read the flower bundle in the hand to fall down, stupidly looking at that servant, "what do you say?" What do you mean no more? What is kidnapping? "Really, the woman got into the car with young master Holly in her arms. I don''t know where she was going. The second young master chased her all the way and let people kill her, but no one dared." Said the servant anxiously. The guests on the grass also heard the wind and left one after another to see what was going on. Gong Yao. Her Gong Yao. When Xiaonian ran out of desperation and all the way out, her long and heavy skirt tripped her over. When Xiaonian fell to the ground and fell in full view of the public. Regardless of the pain, she stood up, took off the sharp ornament she was wearing on her head, scratched the skirt vigorously, tore it open under everyone''s attention, and then ran out. Gong Yao, wait for mom. Mom''s here. When small read hard to run forward, but soon, she stopped, only to see a car rushing this way. A lot of people followed. There are servants, bodyguards, Feng de and Gong ou. Gong Ou was still wearing a suit and a shotgun in his hand. As he walked, he raised the gun and shot it at the tire of the car. "Bang." After the violent gunfire, the car drove into the lawn of the wedding ceremony, knocked down the flower arch, knocked over the fruit column, and scared all the guests to flee. Shixiaonian was stunned to see that Gong Ou was still following the car. His face was only dark and fierce, his eyes were red, his shotgun was shot again, and the tire of the car exploded again, and he moved forward more crookedly. Finally, when it hit the West Pavilion, the car stopped. Gongou is still holding a gun. "Gongou!" Shi Xiaonian ran over. "Stand behind me!" Gong Ou roared. He adjusted his hand, raised his shotgun and aimed at the business car. His face became more and more gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stepped back, the door of the business car was suddenly pushed open, and Gong Yao, who was bound by his hands and feet, was sitting on the side of the door, facing them. His face and neck were covered with blood. And a dagger was still around his neck. ¡°Holy£¡¡± When small read see the whole person a blank, tear heart crack lung ground to call out. How could that be. Luo Qi stood there and saw that Gong Yao, who was full of blood, couldn''t accept it. He fainted and was held by Charles. "Shoot, Gong ou, aren''t you tough enough? Just kill your son in front of Xi Xiaonian! " Mona hiding in the car, holding a dagger to Gong Yao''s throat, yelled in a cruel tone."No!" When Xiao Nian stood beside Gong ou and yelled, "Mona, don''t hurt my son. I''ll give you whatever you want!" She recognized Mona''s voice. "I want you to die!" Mona raised her voice. With the sound of her, Gong Ou fired another shot, and the bullet shot into the door, no more than 30 cm away from Gong Yao''s body. "Bang!" Mona was obviously surprised, and took Gong Yao to hide. "No, gongou. What are you doing?" Shixiaonian was scared by Gong ou. She turned her eyes to Gong ou. Her eyes were red. She firmly grasped Gong Ou''s sleeve in one hand. "You''ll hurt Holly like this." Gong Yao is covered with blood. "Do you believe me?" Gong Ou stood there, looking down at her. No matter how delicate the makeup is, she can''t hide the pallor on her face. She looks at Gong Ou stupidly and nods, "I believe you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 He is the only person she trusts most in the world. "Then stand behind me and let me do it." Gong Ou said word by word, his eyes fixed on her deeply. "But holy..." "Believe me, stand in the back!" Gong Ou''s voice is a little fierce. More and more people gathered on the grass, all looking at this absurd and bloody scene. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him stupidly, then turns around and looks at the business car. Gong Yao sits at the door of the car, half face full of blood, a pair of eyes fixed on them, no tears. "Don''t be afraid, Holly. I made delicious candy yesterday. I''ll take you to eat it later!" When small read aloud shout a way, then stand aside, let the palace Europe solve. My son will be fine. There''s nothing gongou can''t do, right, that''s it. Gong Ou aims his gun at the business car. In many people''s eyes, his gun is aimed at Gong Yao and his son. This picture looks particularly thrilling. "Let go, Lancaster!" Gongou''s voice was gloomy and cool. A gust of wind swept, the damaged flowers scattered on the ground, with the wind. "Gong ou, if I dare to enter your palace today, I don''t intend to go out alive." Mona''s cruel voice came, "Xi Xiaonian, you''d better hurry up. If you kill yourself before Gong Ou shoots, I''ll let your son go." "Mona, what do you want?" When small read a pair of eyes to worry to Gong Yao''s small face, don''t know son exactly suffered multiple injury. "It''s very simple. I want your family destroyed." Mona laughs, holding the dagger to Gong Yao''s neck, "how about it? Xi Xiaonian, do you want you to live or your son to live? " Son, of course. When the small read almost blurted out, the palace Europe turned the Mou ruthlessly to stare at her one eye, that vision is sinister, when the small read to the mouth words forcefully force back. "Mona, you let my son go. We''ve written off our grudges. I can help you clarify your negative news myself." Xiao Nian stood there and cried. "Clarification? Do you think I wash white? " That''s ridiculous. Shi Xiaonian still has such a beautiful dream. She doesn''t understand that her appearance is just for their wedding. "Mona, you are the eldest lady of Lancaster. You are superior. Why do you have to go this way?" Shi Xiaonian cried out loudly, tears filled his eyes, but he didn''t dare to cry. He hung his hand on his side and held it tightly. "Xi Xiaonian, you don''t have to talk nonsense with me." Mona said coldly, "Gong ou, don''t you care about the life of this son? Now in front of all the people in your palace, I count down ten seconds. Ten seconds later, if I can''t see Xi Xiaonian''s body, I''ll kill your son. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course, you can kill your son first. Don''t let Xi Xiaonian hesitate. Ah Mona said with a sneer, feeling that her plan was perfect. As long as the wedding is baptized with blood, she will end her life for the first time, and will not let herself live in pain. This is her best ending. After her words, the huge lawn was quiet. The guests all looked at Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian in astonishment. Shi Xiaonian stood there, listening to Mona counting down. Shixiaonian never felt that ten seconds was such a torment. The wind is frightening. "Ten!" "Nine!" Mona began to count down. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he was still standing there, with a shotgun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Gong Yao. Mona''s hiding so well that she won''t even have a hand. The glass of the car is all anti peeping. It''s impossible to judge how Mona is sitting in the car. She can''t shoot easily. If she misses, she won''t have a second chance. If you only hurt Mona instead of killing him, Mona will kill Gong Yao regardless of everything. Gong Ou''s look was still like that. Lunguo was tight, and his eyes were looking at the front coldly. His eyes were red and his whole body was full of the breath of killing. "Palace..." "You dare!" Gong Ou knew what Xiaonian was going to say, and he roared out directly, and his look in his eyes was more fierce. "Eight!" "Seven!" "Six!" With a sound like the countdown of the death call, more and more voices appeared on the silent lawn, and someone was shouting, "who''s going to help?" "How to save it? We have no weapons, we can only see the new young lady''s "She won''t even refuse to save her son." "Five!" Four Those voices came from all directions, all pouring into her ears. When Xiao Nian was in great pain, she wanted to die, but she didn''t dare to die when she saw Gong ou.She spent the most terrible seconds of her life. Every second passed, her heart trembled uncontrollably. This is the craziest suffering. When small read looking at the direction of Gong Yao, her son sat there, his face is full of blood, do not know how long, she does not die, son will die. The countdown time is too short to allow any reaction time. When Xiaonian stood beside gongou, holding his head in his hands, his lips trembled and said, "gongou, I can''t stand it." In this second, she would rather die a happy, do not want to see the countdown in the past, Gong Yao breathless was pushed down from the car Mona. She really can''t stand that kind of picture. Gong Yao has not been with her since she was born. She owes her son all the time. She can''t bear his death in front of her. "Three Mona is still counting down. Gong Ou tightly holds the gun in his hand, the veins on the back of his hand highlight, aiming at the car, holding his breath, waiting for the second Mona comes out. Just one second. Just give him one second. A drop of sweat came down from gongou''s forehead. At this time, I don''t know who among the guests pulled out a fruit knife from the fruit plate and threw it directly in front of shixiaonian, motioning silently that she would die for her son. Shi Xiaonian looks at the dagger, and her breath trembles. She doesn''t know why. At this moment, what she thinks is what Gong ou will do without her. She already has a choice. "I''m sorry." When small read bite lip, low body to pick up fruit knife. "Bang!" Gongou shot on the grass with a loud shot. Shixiaonian heard tinnitus, Rao is so, she still heard Gong Ou suddenly aimed at her, angry, hysterical roar, "shixiaonian! You don''t want me for your son? Well, I''ll help you! " When small read stupidly looking at Palace Europe, palace Europe eyes red stare at her, has been the muzzle of the shotgun at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has no voice. The next second, she looked at Gong Ou''s eyes, suddenly turned the shotgun and shot at the business car. There was no hesitation. Just listen to the "bang" sound, the window was shot by the bullet, like a mottled turtle shell pattern split. The grass was as quiet as if it was not popular. Shi Xiaonian was staring at the other side, her head was blank, and there was nothing. She looked at the dagger on Gong Yao''s neck, cold and bright. Gong Yao sat there without a sound, and there was no fear on his young face. He just looked at everyone in front of him. Feng De, who had already jumped out of the woods to the West Pavilion, ran out of the back of the car quickly. Before he had time to think about it, he grabbed the dagger with his bare hands and took Gong Yao down. Shi Xiaonian ran to them regardless of everything. He took Gong Yao into his arms and held him firmly. The feeling of recovery made her tremble for a moment. "It''s all right, Holly. It''s all right." Shi Xiaonian held Gong Yao and said again and again. She didn''t know whether it was for Gong Yao or for herself. She released her hand and untied the rope on Gong Yao''s hand and foot. Gong Yao''s wrist and ankle had been strangled and bleeding. Shi Xiaonian felt heartbroken. He reached out to wipe the blood from his face and felt the blood in his hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the doctor. I''m not afraid. I''ll be OK soon." "I''ll hold it!" Gong Ou''s deep voice sounded above Shi Xiaonian''s head. When small read to lift Mou to see toward the palace Europe, looking at his a sweat way, "I come." She thought that Gong Ou''s psychological pressure was no less than her. Before leaving, when the small read looked at the situation in the car, was palace Europe with his hand to cover his eyes, "don''t look." But when small read or see, Mona back in the car, an eye is a blood hole, directly shot through, terrible. Mona''s other eye is still wide open, blue eyes like a sea gem, beautiful. Mona''s dead. People around praised Gong Ou''s shooting skills, and some even clapped their hands. Don''t want to delay time, when small read with Gong Yao rushed to the infirmary, the doctor has already prepared everything, will Gong Yao to bed and began to clean his wound. "How is my son? Is it serious? Do you want to go to a big hospital? " Shi Xiaonian asked nervously there. Gong Ou comes up from behind and embraces Shi Xiaonian in his arms. Gong Yao sat on the bed motionless, a pair of eyes looking at Gong ou, with a kind of frightening ruthlessness, small face cold Su, the doctor washed away the blood on his face, revealing a wound. Seeing the wound, the doctor was also relieved, "please don''t worry about the second young master and the young lady. Young master Holly is just suffering from some trauma. It''s not deep. There''s no big problem.""This wound is so long, really no problem?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "It''s OK. In order to avoid scar, we don''t need stitches." The doctor said, cleaning the wound on Gong Yao''s neck again. When Gong Ou hugged him, Xiao Nian stood in front of the hospital bed, his eyes fell on his slightly bulging mouth, and his voice was low, "is there anything in your mouth?" Shi Xiaonian''s attention is all on Gong Yao''s injury. When he hears Yan, he goes to see his mouth. Sure enough, he sees Gong Yao''s small face bulging slightly, like eating something. "Holly, what''s in your mouth? Is that what Mona asked you to eat? Come on, let me see. " When small read worry tunnel, hand up his small face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Smell speech, Gong Yao sits there and forcefully contain the thing in the mouth, the cheek Gang son is also forced to bite down, this bite, a wipe of blood along the corner of his mouth to drip down. When small read suddenly legs soft, palace Europe one hand will catch her, black eyes to palace Yao, "open the mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stares at Gong ou, still biting. His pale lips are biting the things in his mouth. The blood oozes out more and more from the corners of his mouth. "Pry his mouth open!" Gong Ou orders in a cold voice and holds Shi Xiaonian with a strong hand. "Yes." When the two doctors nodded, Xiao Nian looked at Gong Yao painfully, "holy, you''re good, can you spit out the things in your mouth?" Listening to the voice of Xiao Nian, Gong Yao''s eyes were slightly slow, and he slowly opened his mouth. There was a bloodstain in his mouth, and there was blood on his teeth, bloody and terrible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yao in shock. Gong Yao raised his little hand and spat out the things in his mouth. A blood stained brooch was lying in the palm of his little hand. The brooch was not as good as it looked, and it was flat. "Holly, what are you doing with this?" When small read don''t think much, toward the doctor way, "you quickly show him the mouth, quickly." Gong Yao handed Gong ou the brooch in his hand, a pair of black eyes staring at him, "give it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned to look at him, and look to the palace Europe, at a loss. Gongou stood there, staring at him with deep eyes and a low voice, "the reason." "Happy wedding to you." Gong Yao spoke word by word, and there was more and more blood in his mouth. Shi Xiaonian finds that there is a touch of resentment in Gong Yao''s eyes. He stares at Gong ou with resentment, which makes people feel flustered. "What''s the matter?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou puzzled. Gongou reaches for the bloody brooch and looks at the tooth print. His black eyes look at Gongyao, and his voice is more and more deep. "They say you are smart, but it seems that you are just like that." "I don''t like being your son." Gong Yao''s eyes were full of hate. That kind of eyes should not be what a child should have. "It''s a pity, it''s predestined." Gong Ou said, holding the bloody brooch in his hand, "thank you." The dialogue between the big one and the small one seemed like a letter from heaven. She didn''t understand a word. She looked at Gong ou and Gong Yao. Gong Yao turned his head and did not look at Gong ou. When Xiaonian and Gong Ou accompany Gong Yao to treat the wound, the doctor gives him an injection. Under the effect of the medicine, Gong Yao lies directly on the bed in the infirmary and falls asleep. When small read carefully for him to change clothes with blood, just out of the infirmary. Gong Ou stood on the steps in front of the clinic, with his hand over his head. He held the deformed Brooch between his thumb and index finger. The diamond on it was shining in the sun. "Why did you dare to fire that last shot?" When Xiaonian stood at the door, he asked aloud. In the last two seconds, Gong Ou shot at the window without any target. If Mona squatted or missed, she would be excited and kill Gong Yao. "She''s going to kill our family. When she hears that I''m going to kill you, she''ll hide in front of the car window and watch." Gong Ou''s tone was firm. "Where is the shooting position?" When small read to ask a way, "this you also calculate, in case slant?" "It''s not biased." Gong Ou''s tone is arrogant. He puts down his hand and turns his eyes to her. "Are you so sure?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Even if she can''t be killed, she will be greatly affected by the pain at that moment. This is the reaction of the human body, and she can''t control it. At this time, Feng de will go up and take the dagger." Gongou sits down on the clean steps, bathed in the sunshine, and his short hair is covered with gold. I see. No wonder at that time, Feng de rushed out with such a fast speed. He didn''t even want to grab the dagger with his hand. He didn''t even have a look at Mona. He only won blood. Because we have to seize the most important second to save people. Shi Xiaonian sat down beside him and gazed at him with his eyes. "Gong ou, you are so powerful, not like me." At that time, she was really stunned. In those ten seconds, she couldn''t think of anything. She only thought that if she could save Gong Yao''s life, she would die. "Great mother, sacrifice her life to save her son." Gong Ou turns the brooch in his hand and hums coldly. His eyes stare at her unhappily. "Don''t you believe my ability?" She didn''t believe that he could save Gong Yao. She went to pick up a fruit knife and tried to kill herself. "I believe you." When the small read bite lip, at this time some of the explanation seems weak. At that time, she was so stressed that she couldn''t stand the countdown."It''s called believing?" The palace Europe stares at her, the tone takes the thick not Yu, "in your eyes, or son important, I am row several?" Is this child eating vinegar? Shi Xiaonian looked at him, pursed his lips, wanted to explain something, thought about it, and said, "yes, at that time, I admit that I am stupid. I can''t think of any other way. If I have to change my life for holly or Xiaokui''s life again, I will still change it without hesitation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was livid, and her black eyes glared at her. He clenched the brooch in his hand and stabbed it into his palm. "But when I went to pick up the fruit knife today, I was thinking..." When the small read Dun, turn Mou to see to the palace Europe, to his line of sight, the eye is sad, "I am thinking, I am dead, how do you do?"? We''ve just had a home. It''s just the beginning. I can''t bear it. " At the end, her voice choked. Gong Ou stares at her deeply. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and pulls her into his arms. He lowers his head and kisses her soft lips. His eyes are dark. Shi Xiaonian was so breathless by the kiss. Gong Ou kisses her hard and lets her go for a long time. He stares at her with low eyes. His tone is close to self abandonment. He says, "forget it, enough!" "What''s enough?" Shi Xiaonian asked confusedly. "You are enough." Gong Ou stares at her. "Anyway, it''s my son. It doesn''t pose any threat to me." When small read nervous one day, smell speech puff Chi a smile, "you really eat son''s vinegar?" "I don''t take him seriously." The palace Europe scorns the tunnel, on the hand revolves that brooch. "Holly and Xiaokui are our children, and we need to protect them together." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there in silence. When small read low Mou to see toward the brooch in his hand, think of Gong Yao to his that kind of strange attitude on the sickbed, open mouth way, "say." "Say what?" Gong Ou''s cold voice. "What''s the matter with you and holly?" Shi Xiaonian said, "Mona keeps saying that you don''t care about your son''s life. What must have happened before?" "Nothing." Gong Ou''s black eyes sank. "Tell me, if there is any misunderstanding between your father and son, I can help you mediate." Shi Xiaonian said, reaching for the brooch and putting it in his hand. The tooth marks on the brooch hurt her. Gong Ou''s eyes sank, and then he said what happened before. When Xiao Nian frowned, "it''s like this. No wonder Holly talks like that. You scared the two children." Any child will be sad to hear that his father is not willing to save himself. "How else?" Asked Gong ou. "It''s natural to listen to Mona''s arrangement first and repent of marriage." Shi Xiaonian said that no matter what, the most important thing at that time was to stabilize Mona. "No!" "It''s just a temporary thing." As long as they love me, how many times can Mona prevent them from getting married? "No!" "Why?" "You said on the yacht that I don''t want you when it''s time to get married, so I won''t want you any more, even if it''s fake!" It''s that simple. Gong Ou stares at her with deep eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to say about his stubborn remarks. Forget it, Gong Yao is smart. This matter should be able to explain to him. She looked at Gong Ou turning the brooch and asked, "what happened then? If you say so, Mona should not be able to run out under your eyes and drive a car Smell speech, palace Europe holds the hand of Brooch a tight, black eye stares at her, way, "originally I saw the right time to let Mona distract, but inside that little fool oneself suddenly hit Mona''s dagger, I immediately go up to save him, check the injury, didn''t take care of Mona." "What?" Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in shock. He didn''t expect that Gong Yao would do such a thing. "Mona, go and catch Kui at the door." "And what about sunflower?" When small read stupefied, stood up from the steps, "how about sunflower?" She thought Xiaokui had been with Alisha and them all the time. "She''s OK. I''ll let the servant take her away." Gong Ou said, "when Holly saw that Xiaokui was going to be captured, he jumped in front of Mona and grabbed to be a hostage. Mona dragged his feet on the ground and ran away. It should be at that time that he bit the brooch that fell off the ground." Gong Ou looks at the brooch in his hand. At that time, Gong Yao clearly had the desire to die with all his heart. Some of them meant to send him to the door. Mona was no longer distracted, so he lost the best opportunity to attack. When small read more listen to more wrong, low Mou looking at Palace Europe, "no, things will never be like you so understatement, what did you say, let Holly want to die?"Although Gong Yao is young, he can see things thoroughly. A child like him will not want to die for no reason. "I said a lot at the time." The palace Europe is deep tunnel, the finger continuously turns the brooch in the hand. "What do you think was the hardest sentence you said at that time?" When Xiaonian stood there and asked. "Shi Xiaonian, are you a teacher now? What''s your tone? " The palace Europe discontentedly stands up, low Mou stares at her way. "Say it When small read anxious tunnel, a pair of black and white eyes staring at him. Yes, yes, yes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Gong Ou''s eyes floated, and he coughed softly. "I seem to have said that if my son is gone, I will have another one. I have to marry Shi Xiaonian." "What?" Shixiaonian stares at him in shock. "Gongou, are you wrong? You said this in front of two children? What do you mean there will be no more sons? Is there another one or that one? " Is it not as important to tell Gong Yao that his son is not married as his parents? No wonder Gong Yao would die stubbornly. This is too hurtful. "Shixiaonian, do you want to fight with me now?" Gong Ou tightened his eyebrows. "You are too much. Under such circumstances, what will happen if you follow Mona''s request and save your son first?" When small read angrily staring at his handsome face, "they are still so small, you actually say so hurtful words." "That''s my plan. Mona will panic when she knows her cards are not important!" "Then you don''t have to be so cruel! You are going too far "Shixiaonian, you''ve said that I''ve gone too far twice!" Gong Ou stares at her, his face full of anger. Under the big sun, two people quarrel fiercely, when small read angrily stare at him, "you are too much! I don''t care. Take back what you say. You have to fix it with holly! " Her eyes were red with anger. "Shixiaonian, are you going to rebel?" Gong Ou''s face was fierce. "I tell you, I''m your man. Don''t talk to me in this tone!" How nice she is, how fierce she is. "I said that, OK?" When small read to stare at him way. "Who said when he proposed to me that I was up and she was down?" Gong Ou put out her hand and pinched her chin. "Today I give you exactly what husband and wife mode is!" "I''ll go back." Shixiaonian angrily shook off his hand, "look at you. Do you look like a good father like this? We have less time to get together with the children, not to mention to indulge madly, we have to learn to cherish it, but how about you? You are still jealous of your son. Is that what a father should do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And that''s your son, who I''ve worked so hard to give birth to! Do you know how much I''ve suffered? Do you know they will be sad without their parents around them every day in the past four years? What do you mean there will be no more! Where are you going to compensate me for a pair of twins? " Her eyes are getting red. Gong Ou stood there, his eyes stagnated, "when..." "When, when!" When small read red eyes stare at him, loud way, "you give me coax good son, coax not good, from now on don''t enter my room! I''ll do what I say! " Finish saying, when small read angrily turn round to walk, the palace Europe a person jilt there. "Come back to me, shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stands there, with a gloomy and angry face. His black eyes stare at Xiao Nian''s back. He raises his brooch and is about to smash it. Two seconds later, he drew his hand back and said, "coax, coax!" How hard can it be to coax a child? A woman is fierce to death, but he''s up and she''s down, so she almost climbs to his head to make a nest! blamed! ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou kicked the steps under his feet. ¡­¡­ Looking at the background, Gong Ou turns and walks into the infirmary. He pulls a chair to the front of the hospital bed. He sits back in the chair, his long legs straddling, his arms resting on the back of the chair, and his eyes staring at the tiny spot on the bed. A child, what do you do with such emotion. I''m looking for death. Coaxing children? How to coax? He has never coaxed a child in his life! Light coax a woman with big temper to be bored to death, why coax a child even? Who said it was born after marriage? Never give birth! Otherwise that woman let him coax the child everyday! Gong Yao was sleeping in his hospital bed. After dusk, the light in the infirmary was bright. The effect of the medicine gradually dissipated, and the pain in his neck and mouth made Gong Yao in a trance. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Gong Ou sitting in front of his hospital bed, his black eyes fixed on him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was shocked for a while, then his face became indifferent, and there was resentment in his eyes. After a while, he sat up with his little hand on the bed and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou sat there motionless and looked at him like this. The two are staring at each other. Look at me. I see you. Gong Yao sat there staring at Gong ou, his small mouth pursed tightly, and his eyes turned to Gong Ou''s line of sight. The two doctors sitting at the door of the side door were working at their desks, looking inside from time to time. Ten minutes later, father and son were still looking at each other, and looking inside from time to time. Twenty minutes later, father and son were still looking at each other. The two doctors looked at each other and saw a thick solution in each other''s eyes. What''s the matter with these two young masters and master Holly? They''ve been looking at each other for half an hour, haven''t they? Close your eyes? What''s the meaning of this?Half an hour later, Gong Yao didn''t have the strength of Gong ou. He reached out and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. "Are you allowed to get out of bed?" Gong Ou''s cool voice came. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao insisted on getting out of bed. "No!" Gong Ou spoke coldly. Gong Yao sat on the edge of the bed and turned his eyes to look at him. His voice was stiff. "If you don''t want my son to drive me out, please." He said please help yourself. "Are you angry with me?" Gong Ou asked, holding a candy Brooch that had been bitten flat. "As a son, I have no right to be angry with you." Gong Yao knew what kind of etiquette he had learned. "I allow you to be angry." He was angry, so he used the term "coax". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looks at Gong ou and blinks his eyes. The white gauze pastes half of his face. He doesn''t understand what Gong Ou means. "All I say today is to save you, can''t you see?" You''re a bad little thing. "I can''t see it." Gong Yao is very serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou frowned and cleared his throat. "Then how can you not be angry? What do you want, toys? Books? " "I don''t want it." Gong Yao said with no expression, "I want to go back to my room." "Go back to your room and you won''t be angry? Then you go back now. " Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Gong Yao simply sat on the bed motionless, he just don''t want to listen to Gong Ou''s words, Gong Ou is not a good person. "No? If I don''t leave, I''ll have a good talk with you. " The palace Europe black eye stares at, coldly opens a mouth, "you are used to be like an adult, that I use adult''s way to talk with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s face was expressionless. "Do you know how many mistakes you made today? If you die today, you will die in your own hands! " Gongou''s voice is cool and thin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, he was still a child. Hearing this, Gong Yao couldn''t hold his breath and glared at him angrily. "First of all, you and the enemy are so different in body shape and physical strength. Why do you think you can design her? It''s too stupid. Second, it''s even more stupid for you to bump into the enemy to seek death when I have succeeded in distracting him, leading him to shift his target and attack Xiaokui. " Gong Ou looked at him and said, "I''ll point out two points for you first, so as not to blow your self-esteem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao puffed up his cheeks. "If I didn''t save you in the end, if you didn''t tell me when you were killed, you would die yourself." Gong Ou stares at him, eyes dignified, "you say you are not stupid? I''ll call you a fool later. " "If I''m so stupid, you''ll kick me out." There was no hope in Gong Yao''s eyes, and his tender voice seemed a little desperate. "It doesn''t matter. You are stupid. You are still my son!" Gong Ou said mercifully, with a kind attitude, "I''ll teach you to be smart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two doctors inside listened silently, and a row of black lines flew up their heads. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was biting his teeth. He wanted to hold the brooch again. He was bleeding. "You are also shocked today. I will ask Feng De to buy some tonics for you. Go back to your room and sleep." Gong Ou got up from his chair and reached for him to take him away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao slid down from the bed and bent down to put on his shoes. He tied his shoelaces with his little hands, but he couldn''t do it. The more he tied the knot, the worse. Seeing this, Gong Ou put the brooch into his pocket, went to squat down and stretched out his hand to tie his shoelaces. Gong Yao stood there and looked at him in surprise. Gong Ou tied the tie for him and looked up at him. "Idiot, fasten it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Gong Yao immediately turned his head, bowed to him stiffly, then turned and left. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian goes to see Luo Qi. Luo Qi is still asleep after she is frightened and fainted. She goes to see Gong Kui again. Xiao Kui is also scared and sleeping. This wedding, the ceremony has not started, but a grass of blood, but also ushered in the police. The police car stopped in a large area, and Feng de took the lawyer to fix it. The lawn was the scene of the wedding ceremony, so there was a video. There are videos and witnesses. This is a forced killing to save people. It won''t be too much in the law. When Xiaonian stood there, the twilight fell on the trees and grass of the palace. The police left with the body. Mona''s body was covered with white cloth, and nothing could be seen. Looking at the white cloth, Xiaonian remembered that the tall girl was walking backward step by step on the road and bumped into her window. At that time, Mona''s smile was so bright that her eyes seemed to be filled with an ocean.Gratitude and resentment all leave with that touch of deep blue. "Xiaonian." After talking with the lawyers, Feng de walked towards her. When Xiao Nian looked at the gauze on his hand, "adoptive father, don''t you mind?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just scratched." Feng de grinned pointlessly and looked at the police car. "The police are going to leave after they have received the certificates. It will be over soon." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and put his hands around his arms. I hope all these troubles are over. "How about master Holly? It''s a big shock. " Feng de asked anxiously that he had not seen the child at this meeting. When it comes to Holly, Xiaonian is helpless. "He was scared by Mona. He was scared by Gong ou." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Ah?" Feng de looked surprised. "Nothing." When small read a faint smile, don''t know whether the palace Europe is in coax palace Yao, she looked to one side of Feng De, "guests are settled?"? Bring them some gifts. " They all came to the wedding, and no one ever expected to meet such a situation. The wedding ceremony didn''t look like it was a violent event. "I''ll be ready." Feng de nodded, and her eyes fell on Shi Xiaonian. She was still wearing the white wedding dress. She couldn''t help saying, "ah, a good wedding is like this." "It doesn''t matter." Shi Xiaonian is very open to this and says with a smile, "as long as everyone is OK, the rest is not important." "So it is." Feng de said, "nothing is better than everyone''s safety." it''s OK to postpone the wedding. I''ll clean up here first. " "My adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said, turning to walk inside, while walking, he took down the ornaments on his head one by one. Just as he was going to change clothes, he heard the maid come to report that Gong Kui was awake. When Xiaonian gave the ornaments to the maid, she hurried to Gong Kui''s room. Gong Kui was lying on the bed, with a pair of eyes open, looking up at the chandelier. There was no expression on his forever sunny face at the moment. "Xiaokui." Shi Xiaonian goes in. As soon as he saw Xiaonian, Gong Kui immediately sat up from the bed, his eyelashes trembled, tears fell down, and he stretched out his little hand to her, "Mom." When small read sit to bed, Gong Kui immediately into her arms, rely on her arms, small head to her body rub. "It''s all right, Xiaokui. Don''t cry. Be good." Shi Xiaonian understood that her daughter was also greatly frightened this time, so she reached out and patted her on the back. "Mom, there are bad people who want to hurt my brother. I''m so afraid. Wuwu." Gong Kui cried and said, "dad doesn''t want his brother. He lets the bad guys kill him." Gong Ou''s words really scared the two children this time. When Xiao Nian patted her daughter on the back, she said in a soft voice, "the bad guys have been beaten away. Xiao Kui doesn''t have to be afraid." She doesn''t tell her daughter that the bad guy is dead. Children should understand the meaning of life and death later. "What about my brother?" Gong Kui raised his face to look at her and cried. His watery eyes were full of fear and fear. "I don''t want my brother to die, mom. I don''t want my brother to die. I''ll let him be my brother in the future." She''s scared. She didn''t dare to ask. She just woke up and couldn''t see holly. "Holly''s fine, too." Shixiaonian urged and stroked her, "didn''t Alisa tell you?" Gong Kui sat on the bed, his fleshy hands wiping his face. The meat on his face was shaking. He choked, "I''m afraid Alisha will cheat me. I didn''t see my brother. Will he die?" Shixiaonian finds out that the two children are twins in the end. Gong Kui looks at the innocent appearance of xinwuchengfu. In fact, he wants to think more. "Holly is really OK, Xiaokui. Shall I take you to see my brother?" Shi Xiaonian said. Hearing this, Gong Kui just cried and nodded, sliding down from the bed to follow her. "Xiaokui, are you ok?" An anxious voice came. Luo Qi came in accompanied by several maids. Her face was haggard. Gong Kui ran to her again crying, "grandma." "Xiaokui." Luo Qi squats down and holds Gong Kui in her arms. She looks at her up and down, and her eyes are full of worry. "I heard that you were at the scene, did you get hurt?" "I didn''t." Gong Kui cried and shook his head. He rubbed his eyes with his little hand and said, "mom said, Holly is OK, not dead." "Yes, grandma knows. Grandma is going to see him. Come on, you come with me." Luo Qi takes Gong Kui''s hand and leaves. When Xiao Nian heard this, she stood up and left. Luo Qi looked back at her, and her eyes fell on her torn wedding dress. She said coldly, "you don''t have to follow me. Change your clothes right away!" With that, Luo Qi took Gong Kui and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there inexplicably. Was she blamed? Why? What did she do wrong? As soon as Luo Qi left, Xiao Nian had to go back to her room and change her wedding dress. She didn''t like the shackles of the skirt. She took a long loose sweater and put it on her body. She tied up her long hair and looked at the wedding dress hanging there. She went to the wedding dress, white wedding dress she tore a circle, above stained with some grass, embarrassed. This was the dress she was going to wear for the wedding ceremony. When small read will be above the grass leaves away, the sky outside the window slowly dark down, her empty stomach in silent protest to her hunger. Because she wanted to look thin, she hadn''t eaten anything since last night''s dinner. Today, she was so hungry that she wanted to eat some cake. Charles told her not to eat well. I''m starving. I''m going to protest again."Kowtow." There was a knock at the door. Shixiaonian stepped forward and opened the door. Charles stood there politely, looked at shixiaonian and said, "young lady, madam, please go downstairs to talk." "Talking?" When small read Leng next, immediately nod, "good, I know." Shi Xiaonian went out and went down the stairs. Standing in the middle of the stairs, she saw the sofa area in the hall where Gong ou, Luo Qi and twins were sitting. The lighting is a little cold and quiet, and the atmosphere is particularly depressing with the magnificent specifications of the ancient castle. It''s not a simple war. When Xiaonian goes down, Luo Qi is sitting on a sofa in the middle, wearing household clothes. The pattern on the sofa is outlined by gold wire, majestic and majestic. Gong Ou is sitting on a double sofa on her right side, Feng De is standing behind him, and twins are sitting on the sofa opposite. Gong Yao''s face and neck were almost covered with gauze, and his eyes looked at Shi Xiaonian. Gong Kui sat there holding him firmly, and his little hand was still patting him, saying something from time to time, as if he was comforting. There are many maids standing around. "Madame." Shi Xiaonian went over and put his hand on his arm and bowed his head to Luo Qi. "You still call me Madame?" Luo Qi sat there with no expression on her beautiful face. When Xiaonian stood there, today was originally her wedding with Gong ou. It was really inappropriate to call her wife again. She said softly, "mother." Gong Ou was sitting there, with some evil posture. He leaned on the sofa with one hand on his back. His black eyes swept to Shi Xiaonian, and he hooked his lips. His voice was low. "Come here." When small read was about to go past, listen to Luo Qi''s indifferent voice, "kneel down!" As soon as the voice fell, all that remained in the hall was the sound of breathing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read lift Mou to see to Luo Qi, see Luo Qi''s facial expression ugliness is fierce, a pair of eyes is full of cold indignation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on the sofa, smelling the words, his smile solidified in the corner of his lips, and his black eyes looked coldly at his mother. When Xiaonian was pushed by Charles, he motioned her to kneel down. She looked at Gong ou and Feng De, who was standing there frowning and drooping. See, when small read bit bite lip, in front of Luo Qi knees bent down. With her kneeling, Gong Ou''s eyes became more overcast and cold, her thin lips pursed, without making a sound, waiting for Luo Qi''s follow-up. "Now that you have changed your name to mother, I have the right to discipline you." Luo Qi sat on the sofa and said coldly, with her beautiful eyes staring at Xiaonian on the ground, "look what you''ve done. Since you fell in love with Gong ou, when have you been shining for the Gong family?" Gong Kui and Gong Yao sit together. Gong Kui is scared by the anger on Luo Qi''s face and doesn''t dare to move. Gong Yao takes a look at the opposite Gong ou and doesn''t speak. The rest of the people looked at Shi Xiaonian. The noble lady was not easy to do. She came up and knelt down. "I don''t know what I did wrong." When small read kneeling on the ground said, not servile to see to Luo Qi. Under the quiet light, Luo Qi sneered, "I don''t know what I did wrong? Your engagement is a farce, and your marriage becomes a kidnapping case. It''s all because Mona and you are not jealous. Where do you come from? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently kneel there, do not make a sound, eyes have stubborn. If we talk about Mona''s problem, if we don''t arrange a blind date between the palace and Europe at first, there will be nothing wrong, right? Who can''t say the butterfly effect. Think so, when small read or did not say export, Luo Qi also frightened today, need to vent, she can only think so. Bear it. For the sake of Gong ou, she should also bear it. "You think I''m wrong, don''t you?" Looking at her look, Luo Qi knew that she was not taught. She said coldly, "during this period of time, some of me are not picky about you, which doesn''t mean you do well. I''ll talk about your mistakes today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read kneel don''t speak, unloaded makeup face some pale. Gong Ou sits on one side, his black eyes sweeping to Luo Qi, rubbing his index finger and thumb on the sofa. "How much did you learn about etiquette in the palace?" Luo Qi asked, "in full view of the public, you don''t know if your son was kidnapped. You cry and hesitate in front of everyone and refuse to commit suicide immediately to save your son. In addition, after the event, you are still walking around in your torn wedding dress. How many people see it! Do you know you''re going to be the laughing stock of the clan? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read fingers hard to grasp his arm, nail deep press in. "I told you long ago that when you marry into the palace family, there is only one thing you have to do. You have to pay for the glory of the palace family, but your performance makes me so disappointed!" Luo Qi criticizes her methodically, "how can you compare with Gong ou and rely on you two to undertake the future of Gong family?"The palace family will only fall into their hands. Shi Xiaonian is accused of getting pale. Luo Qi''s meaning is very clear. She can''t reach the height of a young lady. She doesn''t know about her son at the first time. She doesn''t commit suicide at the first time. She still wears a wedding dress that destroys her image and is busy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Gong Ou sat with one hand clenched into a fist. Feng de raised his head and said, "madam, the young lady just didn''t have time to change her clothes. She went to your room for a long time..." "Can I speak to you now?" Luo Qi points the spearhead at Feng de directly, and the beautiful and graceful person is angry. "Feng De, you also go out from the palace, but if you are selected again, you can''t enter the palace with your present qualifications." It''s shameful to stay out one by one and forget to have manners and rules. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de shut up and stopped talking. "Look at you, not to mention you adults, just two children. After Xiaokui followed you to China for a period of time, he became very naughty and had to play all day without thinking about learning." Luo Qi looked down at Xiaonian and said, "Xi Xiaonian, I think I''m tolerant of you, because I know you are really dedicated to gongou, but you don''t have any advantages besides that!" Luo Qi''s tone is more and more heavy, and Gong Kui shrinks his shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read kneel down on the ground, eyes staring at the floor, silent. "I ask you, if the palace family is going down, will you feel guilty about it?" Luo Qi asked, a pair of eyes staring at the small read, "for any noble lady married in, will not make such a joke today! I shouldn''t have let go of your marriage When small read teeth hard to bite lips, a word did not say, she can feel everyone''s eyes fall on her body. Gong Kui sat there and pulled Gong Yao. When Gong Yao looked at him, Xiao Nian was just about to stand up and speak, when he heard a cool voice from the other side, "what else?" Everybody look at Gong ou. Gong Ou sits there and looks down at a gold ornament on the tea table in front of him. The carving on it is extremely fine and valuable. He slowly takes his eyes back and looks at Luo Qi. He crooks his lips in an evil way and says slowly, "what else do you have to say? I''ll make it clear tonight." When small read to see palace Europe, not bad, she all accused him unexpectedly didn''t break out. No matter what, after four years of self-restraint training, it still had some effect. When Xiaonian thought, he felt better and was no longer so depressed. She loves gongou, but maybe, she really can''t rise to the position of noble little lady, her ability is far from enough. "I want to say, today I reprimand a few, you also don''t feel distressed, do your woman, she has no ability, really can''t do." Luo Qi said, chin slightly raised, a pair of eyes looking at Shi Xiaonian, "Xi Xiaonian, you say yourself, how lack of your ability, you think I let you learn etiquette at home, that is to let you learn to dance, learn to speak? Do you think that''s enough? " "Learn to dance?" When Gong Ou looked at Xiao Nian, he put a smile on his lips and his voice became dumb. "You also learned to dance. Why don''t I know? Don''t you say you read books at home every day and play with your children? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. His smile makes her feel dangerous. Gong Ou put his hand down, casually put it on his leg, leaned forward, fixed his black eyes on her, and asked with a smile, "what else have you learned?" "Nothing more." "Charles!" Gong Ou roared in a low voice, and his smile dissipated in an instant. He said coldly, "mother, I want to figure it out tonight, and I want to listen to it. What is Shi Xiaonian doing in the Palace during this time? " Charles stood silent, looking subconsciously at Rosie. "What do you want, gongou?" Rosie sat there and said, "what''s wrong with me letting her learn etiquette?" "What''s wrong is that I didn''t let her learn." Gong Ou looks at Luo Qi with dark eyes. "She promised to be the young lady of the palace family. If she can''t take the responsibility, she can''t marry. What''s more, she didn''t do a good job, and even made today a joke. Now there are still guests stranded, waiting to see what will happen here. " Luo Qi said, "responsibility? What''s the responsibility? Today, Xiaonian committed suicide without saying a word. At the wedding scene, you think she did her duty, don''t you? " Asked Gong ou. "Any mother would do that." Luo Qi said immediately, and the two argued endlessly. "I saved my son. None of them had to die!" "But her hesitation has become a laughing stock in the hearts of the guests." "Who dares to laugh? Report a list, I sew their mouths one by one, so that they can''t laugh all their lives! " Gong Ou''s tone can''t be more arrogant. Originally intended to reprimand Shi Xiaonian, but now it has become a mother son dispute between Luo Qi and Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian looks at them with some worry, kneeling or rising. Luo Qi looked at the arrogance on Gong Ou''s face and got angry. "Gong ou, look what you''re talking about. Didn''t you cure your disease four years ago? You''re talking about crooked doors and ramps. Sooner or later, the palace family will belong to you two. How can you keep the reputation of the palace family"If you can''t pass it on, don''t you just pass it on to an aristocrat?" Gong Ou looked at Luo Qi coldly, "are you tired with your father for these two words? One rule on the left and one etiquette on the right, this woman is mine. I want her to do whatever she wants. No one can restrain her but me ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servants were silent and frightened. Charles and fonder looked at each other and frowned. "Gongou, gongou." When the small read kneel there, whispered the palace Europe, but the palace Europe did not pay attention to her. "Gongou, after four years, I don''t think you have changed at all." Luo Qi stands Lu Lai from the sofa and looks angry. She takes a look at Shi Xiaonian on the ground. She doesn''t want to let the servant see jokes any more, so she says, "Xi Xiaonian, you kneel here for me to reflect." "Get up!" Gong Ou said quickly. Luo Qi looked at Gong ou, and immediately felt that the son began to act like before. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "OK, Gong ou, you don''t want to get married." Her words fall, when small read kneel there, stomach also inappropriate ground called a, send out the message of hunger. This message completely angered Gong ou. "You think I want to get married here?" Gong Ou also stood up from the sofa, black eyes staring at her coldly, "I regret it! I never want to stay in this haunted house, otherwise I would not have built N.E. in China at the beginning! " When the small read like a hostage thrown here, let Luo Qi knead flat. "Pa!" Luo Qi was so angry that she slapped Gong Ou in the face, "what do you say? What a haunted house! This is your home Gong Ou''s face turned to the past, leaving a little fingerprint on his handsome face. He stared at Luo Qi sullenly, with anger floating in his eyes. "This is the haunted house. All the people living here are ghosts, imprisoned by the so-called fame, and can''t even see the sun outside! It''s time for you and your father to wake up! " Luo Qi looked at him angrily, "it''s your responsibility." "It''s not my responsibility!" Gongou roars out, hysterical. The atmosphere has been frozen to the critical point, a hair out of control, twins sitting there silently looking at the adults, Gong Kui tightly holding Gong Yao, some afraid to look at. Shi Xiaonian gets up from the ground and goes to lagongou to take him away by force. Luo Qi stood there, smelling the words with a bitter smile, "Gong ou, you are always like this. You never know how to think about your family and do whatever you want. If Gong Yu is still alive, how can our Gong family come to such a state?" "Good! Then you go to him! If you want to get him back and inherit the reputation of some noble, do you think he will Gong Ou roared loudly, his eyes staring at Luo Qi, "believe it or not, he would rather have another car accident than come back to this home! He won''t come back! " "You..." Luo Qi looks at Gong ou and listens to what he says. Suddenly, Qi and blood are surging up, her face is very white, and her breath is getting heavier and heavier. Suddenly, her body softens and she falls back. Seeing this, Gong Ou''s black eyes immediately embrace Luo Qi. Shi Xiaonian looked at the scene in amazement and cried, "adoptive father, adoptive father!" Gong Ou puts Luo Qi on the sofa. Luo Qi faints in his arms. His face is pale and his eyes are closed. Feng de checks Luo Qi and pulls out her hand to feel her pulse. "Like today''s day, my wife is too excited to faint. Her mood is too volatile. She must take a good rest." Feng de frowned. "When will she wake up?" Gong Ou holds Luo Qi in one hand and looks at Feng de with black eyes. "Let her have a good rest." Fengde road. A maid said, "my wife has always been calm and in good health. Why did she faint twice today? Let the doctor have a good examination." It''s strange that madam is not such a person who can''t live without food. "Don''t say so much, send mother back to her room first." When small read to stand aside to say, willow eyebrow tiny Cu. Gong Ou took a look at it, then picked up Luo Qi and went upstairs. Shi Xiaonian asks Feng De to take the twins to dinner first, while he follows Gong Ou upstairs to Gong Jue and Luo Qi''s bedroom. When she opened the door, she saw a huge bedroom, which was as big as gongou''s office. It was too big to see the side. The layout was all retro and the color looked very heavy under the light. Shi Xiaonian just stepped into this bedroom today, and kept it for a while in the afternoon. This meeting is to send LUOQI back to her room. She goes forward to pull the quilt off the bed. Gong Ou holds Luo Qi on the bed, raises her hand and embeds her fingers in her hair. Her handsome face is full of irritability. "I''ll inform my father." Shi Xiaonian said. "Just let the maid inform you." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, and his tone was also full of dryness."Yes, second young master." The maids who followed one side stepped down one after another. Gong Ou looks down at Luo Qi on the bed. Luo Qi''s face is very pale, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning. After all, she is old, and Luo Qi''s eyes are covered with many fine lines. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 She turned her eyes and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou stood there, his fist on the wall, his dark eyes gloomy. "What''s the matter with you tonight? It''s like when it comes to your brother, I''m very excited. " Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou strangely. Gong Ou''s situation made her feel a little surprised. At first, Gong Ou was OK. She could see that he controlled his emotions very well. Even if he had a tit for tat with Luo Qi, he was in a cold tone. But later, he seemed to burst out, and his voice became louder and louder. "No Gong Ou sat down in a chair beside him, opened his mouth deeply, reached out and pulled her, "come here." Shixiaonian obediently walked to him, Gong Ou put out his hand around her waist, firmly hugged her, head against her, a pair of black eyes looked at Luo Qi on the bed, voice low, "she has been in good health, in the palace so many years, she encountered a lot of things, the result said fainted fainted." Shixiaonian allowed him to hold him, turned his eyes to LUOQI, and said softly, "parents are like this. They always feel that they are still standing there, nothing will happen. Every day is the same calm, but by chance, they will find that they have become old unconsciously." Getting old is a matter that cannot be prevented. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were deeper and deeper, and he held her with both hands. Shi Xiaonian held Gong Ou''s face in his hand and asked him to look up at him. Her eyes were opposite. She said softly, "I don''t know if it''s a good thing. Mona has trapped you for four years, but it makes your self-control much better than before. I think you can actually keep your emotions in check, so you should be more tolerant to your mother in the future. Don''t be so aggressive. " The ideas of the previous generation are deeply rooted and difficult to change easily. "As long as she doesn''t restrain you, I can." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, he still has his own bottom line. "I''m fine, too." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "although I really don''t understand how important fame is, maybe I should adjust myself according to their destiny." "You have something to adjust." Gong Ou raised her eyes and said to her, "you are adjusted to live for fame. Is that still my woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To this words, when small read unexpectedly speechless, she can only smile, "well, I don''t know how to say." It seems that there is no final conclusion about anything. There are two sides to everything. They talk. Feng de and Charles bring the doctor in to give Luo Qi another detailed examination. The examination result is similar to what Feng de said. They are in a coma because of shortness of breath. The doctor gave Luo Qi an injection. When the small read the stomach and inappropriate to make the next, people were a palace Europe embrace, "go, we go to eat." "Good." Shixiaonian nodded. She was really hungry and needed to eat. She was hugged by Gong ou and walked out of the room. Her eyes subconsciously looked at both sides of the aisle. Gong Ou looked down at her and said, "what are you looking at?" "Father hasn''t come yet." Shi Xiaonian said, some doubts, this afternoon is also, she stayed in the room for so long, did not see Gong Jue come to see his wife, wedding out of such a big thing, also did not see Gong Jue appeared. It''s strange. "He may have something else to do." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. What''s more important than having your wife pass out twice? When the small read frowned, want to say and appear to be picking things like, only asked, "how is the relationship between father and mother?" "It''s OK. Why did you suddenly ask that?" Gong Ou asked, holding her and leaving. "Just asking." Shi Xiaonian said. "They were married at that time, and their relationship was OK. My mother always listened to my father, so there was no quarrel." Miyagi. When the small read nodded, did not ask further, followed the palace Europe to the restaurant. As soon as they arrived, the maids immediately brought up the dishes. Shi Xiaonian raised her hand and let the maids wipe her hands. "Dinner." Miyagi. When Xiaonian nodded, picked up the knife and fork and began to eat. As soon as the delicious food entered her stomach, she suddenly felt a sense of rebirth. Gong Ou is not interested in the dinner that Shi Xiaonian made. He takes two mouthfuls at random. His black eyes glare at her, his eyes are deep, and his voice is magnetic. "Mother is just like that. You don''t have to take her words to heart." I love her. Smell speech, when small read smile, "I''m ok, I want to care about words just won''t say those with you, she has her persistence, I understand." "As soon as she wakes up, I''ll take you back to s City, and then we''ll have the wedding." Said Gong ou. "I don''t care about the wedding. Let''s just register ourselves. I don''t want to have a big wedding. It''s too troublesome and tiring." After eating a piece of roast fish, Shi Xiaonian said, "besides, my mother is not in good health now. I don''t think you want to leave like this. I''m sure you''ll keep it for a while.""You don''t like it here." Gong Ou stares at her way. "But I like you." Shi Xiaonian watched him and answered quickly without hesitation. Where he is, she is willing to accompany him. Gong Ou looked at her, thin lips raised a touch of radian, "beautiful, worthy of being my Gong Ou''s woman." "Is that something to be proud of?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. "Everything in you deserves my pride." Gong Ou is quite proud to say, cut a piece of fruit into her plate, "eat more, later don''t let me hear your stomach hungry voice." "Yes, sir." Shi Xiaonian put the fruit into his mouth and ate it with a smile in his eyes. "By the way, have you made up with Gong Yao?" "I''ve had the door lock of the bedroom adjusted. Even if you lock it inside, I can open it outside, so you can''t shut me out." Gong Ou glanced at her in a crazy tone. I want him to stay out of her room, out of her bed, dreaming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, "is this the point?" Her key point is whether he and his son can get rid of the misunderstanding and become a harmonious father and son. "That''s not the point. What is it?" Gong Ou asked. "You and your son, holly, don''t resent you so much now?" Shi Xiaonian asked. He also stayed with Gong Yao for several hours. "No, I had a good talk with him. He has great respect for me now." Miyagi. "That''s good." When small read a sigh of relief, "eat to eat." She continued to eat. ¡­¡­ Tired for a day, the palace family happened these things on their wedding day, and everyone was very busy. When Xiao Nian went to watch the twins fall asleep, he came back to sleep with Gong ou. Probably too tired, when small read nest in the arms of the palace Europe sleep very deep. I don''t know how long in the past, Shi Xiaonian was awakened by a slight noise, and she was no longer as warm as before. She opened her eyes vaguely, and the bedroom was dark. She then found that she didn''t sleep in Gong Ou''s arms. She reached for the pillow and didn''t touch Gong ou. When I turn my eyes, I see a little light. I saw Gong Ou sitting beside the bed with his back to her, holding a mobile phone in his hand. I didn''t know what he was doing. "How did you get up?" Shi Xiaonian sits up from the bed and looks at the probe suspiciously. The mobile phone in Gong Ou''s hand shows two o''clock in the morning, and the page stops on the address book. The point is, this phone is hers. "Nothing." Gongou immediately turned off his cell phone and put it aside. The room fell into darkness again. When Xiao Nian yawned, he turned on a small lamp drowsily, sat up from the bed and leaned on the head of the bed, looking at Gong Ou sleepily. Gong Ou sat beside the bed, his face on his side. The light of the small lamp was dim, which cast a shadow on his face. It made his face more three-dimensional and deep, making it difficult for people to see his expression clearly. Shi Xiaonian looked at his cell phone and said, "what''s the matter? What do you doubt about me, getting up in the middle of the night and looking at my cell phone? " "No Gong Ou answered with a deep voice, lifted the quilt and sat down beside her. "What do you find? I have a wild man?" Shi Xiaonian asked teasingly. "You dare!" Gong Ou glared at her, "kill you!" "Are you willing?" Shixiaonian leaned against him, and with a soft smile, his long hair hung disorderly on his shoulder, and his eyes were beautiful. The palace Europe low Mou stares at her one eye, lowers the head to contain her lips, Si grinds, gnashing teeth tunnel, "kill you on the bed!" Say, when small read was he pressed down, thoughts all sink in his fiery kiss. "No," he said She forgot to ask what she wanted to ask. The next day, the sound of birds sounded out of the window, and the sun fell on the whole palace. Shi Xiaonian went to see Luo Qi. Luo Qi was awake and was sitting on the bed. She was wearing purple pajamas, with long hair hanging down and pale face. See her, Luo Qi''s eyes have dissatisfaction blame, but did not attack. "How are you, mother?" Shi Xiaonian walked over and asked, "what''s good? It''s good if you don''t get angry with him." Luo Qi said angrily, looking up at her, "Gong Ou is willing to let you get up so early?" "There are still some guests at home. I got up early to arrange their stay. I just wanted to hear your opinion." Shi Xiaonian said. Hearing that she was still thinking about the palace family, Luo Qi''s face slowed down and said, "OK, you say it." "I want to arrange it like this. Mother, if you are not feeling well, the wedding will be postponed or not. As for the guests, I''ve prepared some presents. " When Xiao Nian stood there and said something, Luo Qi nodded, pressed her head with her hand, and said, "well, just do what you mean. No matter what other people say behind their back, our etiquette should be done."Rosie doesn''t forget etiquette at this time. "All right." When small read along with her meaning said, "then you have a good rest, I''ll see you later." Shi Xiaonian turns and leaves. "When are you leaving?" Luo Qi''s voice rang out behind her, with a little sadness in her tone. Needless to say, with Gong Ou''s temperament, she must think that she is abusing Xiaonian, and she must take Xiaonian and leave immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Needless to say, with Gong Ou''s temperament, she must think that she is abusing Xiaonian, and she must take Xiaonian and leave immediately. "Father is busy, mother you are sick again, so Gong Ou said that he won''t leave in a short time. You can rest assured." Shi Xiaonian said, bowed his head to her, and then turned to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi sits there, looking at Shi Xiaonian''s back. When she thinks of Gong Ou''s attitude last night, she knows that Gong ou can''t stay on his own initiative. It''s probably what Shi Xiaonian did. This person really doesn''t know whether she is good or good, whether she is a provocation or a glue. Ken could have stayed for a while. She was really tired. Luo Qi thought to herself. She picked up a book from one side and opened it. When she opened it, it was a picture of Gong Yu and Gong Ou when they were young. Her fingertips caressed the two young faces above, and her eyes gradually turned red. When small read out of LUOQI''s room, hand closed the door, out of the door. The cell phone rang. When Xiaonian took out her cell phone, it turned out that Mr. y had called her. Xiaonian laughed and connected the phone. "Hello, sir." There was silence for a few seconds. When Xiaonian was about to see if there was something wrong with her mobile phone, she heard Mr. Y''s correct voice ringing in her ear, "I''ve got some news. Now I don''t know if I should congratulate you on your happy wedding." News? When the small read Leng under, immediately understand that refers to last night''s wedding that soul stirring scene, can''t help but way, "Sir is really powerful, nothing can hide from you." "I''m just paying attention to you." Mr. Y''s voice fell into her ears. Shi Xiaonian was choked by this sentence, which he said seriously, as if there was no ambiguity, but these words were not normal. When small read silent. "Is everything all right with you? Did the two children get a lot of fright? " Mr. y asked. When the small read against the wall, the toe against the floor, said, "thank you for your concern, the twins are a little scared, but now nothing." "Gong Yao, I don''t worry. That child is smart and cool." Mr. y said with a smile over there, with a trace of favor in his tone, "what about you, are you criticized?" "Sir, do you know that?" Shi Xiaonian is very surprised. Too many people have seen Mona robbing her and threatening her to commit suicide. There are so many policemen here. People with identity who want to inquire must have heard about her, but only a small number of people know about her reprimand. Is there a spy? "Guess." Mr. y chuckled, "nobility attaches the most importance to fame and honor. As a young lady of the palace family, you tear your skirt in public and run wildly with your child all the way. You must be in a mess. In addition, you are a civilian, which immediately becomes your original sin. I think those boring people will say that about you." "Sir, it''s a good guess, but it doesn''t matter. If they like to say it, let them say it. I''ll be open and aboveboard." Shi Xiaonian said that he didn''t care about these things. "Well, you can see it." Mr. y said, "that''s it. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Shi Xiaonian said, hung up the phone, turned around to see Gong Ou standing on her, black eyes staring at her, scared her. "Gong ou, why are you standing behind me in silence?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in amazement. It''s scary. "Who are you calling?" Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at her fiercely, and her outline is taut. "It''s the mysterious Mr. y. he didn''t know where he learned about yesterday, so he made a special call to greet him." Shi Xiaonian said truthfully. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s eyes became colder. He bit his teeth and said harshly, "do you need him to care?" Looking at Gong Ou''s ugly face, Shi Xiaonian thought he was jealous, so he held out his arms and said, "well, don''t eat this kind of vinegar. He really helped us a lot. He also helped us to steal things from Lancaster family, otherwise we would have hidden dangers in other people''s hands." "I didn''t ask him to help! Mind your own business Gongou cold tunnel. I''m really angry. When small read looking at him, soft voice way, "good good, don''t mention him, you went to see mother?" "Yes." Miyagi. "What are you going to do next?" When small read to ask a way, embrace his arm to go down, to her sticky appearance palace Europe is very useful, the facial expression eases a lot. "What are you going to do?" Gong Ou asked, and went downstairs with her. "Give gifts to the rest of the guests and send them away." Shi Xiaonian said, "then I''ll see what else I can do for you. If not, I''ll go to class with the twins and give them an art class by the way."She can''t teach twins any other way. She can draw. Smell speech, the vision of palace Europe one Lin, "why don''t I?" "What doesn''t have you?" Shi Xiaonian asked blankly. "Guests want you to take care of, family affairs you want to help, twins also want you to teach, what about me?" The palace Europe black Mou deeply stares at her, a face righteously asks a way, "I don''t need a person to accompany?" "Poof." Xiao Nian laughed and looked at him with bent eyes. "President Gong, how old are you? Do you want someone to accompany you "Why not?" Gong Ou asked, black eyes staring at her, "do you think I''m old?" "Thirty one flowers for men." When Xiaonian finished, he was knocked down by Gong Ou''s head and was gouged out by him. "And I''ll kill you!" What a flower? He''s a man. When small read to smile, follow him to go downstairs. Gong Jue doesn''t show up very often. The affairs of the palace are in the charge of Luo Qi. Luo Qi is ill again. Every thing falls on Gong ou. When Xiaonian wanted to help share, he was also excluded by Gong ou. In his opinion, these things of the Gong family were in a mess, and he didn''t need her to take over. He wants to take charge of the internal affairs of the palace family, and also take care of the domestic N.E. affairs. Every time she silently wants to help, she is scolded by Gong ou. The old Gong Ou came back, and she became idle again. For several days in a row, Shi Xiaonian could do nothing but prepare three meals for Gong ou. In the bright and clean study, Shi Xiaonian pasted the cards on the wall one by one, with the words "father, mother, grandfather and grandmother" written on them. She sat cross legged on the carpet. The sun fell on her from the window, gentle and lovely, with long hair hanging over her shoulders. Looking at the two children in front of her, she said, "today we don''t learn to draw. Let''s talk about family relations." As soon as her voice fell, Gong Yao and Gong Kui sat there, their eyes were subconsciously dodging for a second. Shixiaonian could see that they had not completely put down what happened on the wedding day, so he said, "Xiaokui, what do you mean by family relationship? Is our family good? " Gong Kui shook his head like a rattle and said, "I don''t know." "Then tell me what you think of me." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Kui also sat on the carpet, smelling and looking at Gong Yao. Seeing that Gong Yao could not help himself with his small face, he supported his face with a pair of small hands and said, "I like mom. I come out of mom''s body. It''s hard for mom to have a baby. Mom is also very kind to me. He plays with us and teaches us to draw. What I don''t like won''t force me to do. I love you so much. I hope to be with Mom every day. " "Well said." Shi Xiaonian smiles, claps his hands, turns his eyes and looks at Gong Yao in front of him. "It''s your turn, Holly. What do you think of dad?" Gong Yao sat there with a strained face. When he heard this, his eyes looked deeply at Shi Xiaonian, as if he had seen through her thoughts and said, "I don''t know." I don''t know. He''s so smart that he doesn''t know? I just don''t want to express it. When small read also don''t force her, turn Mou to see to Gong Kui, "small Kui, you say." Gong Kui''s always brilliant face was a little gloomy, and he said, "I don''t know. Holly said that dad doesn''t like us. I also think Dad is fierce sometimes." "What to do? You think he is fierce, but I think he is a man who has a strong sense of responsibility and can pay a lot for his family. " Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui and Gong Yao looked at her. "Before you were born, I had a hard time. At that time, no one liked me. They all hated me. I was very sad at that time." Shi Xiaonian looked at their young and beautiful faces and said, "it''s your dad. He put down everything to accompany me through that time and let me cheer up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui looks at her in surprise. Gong Yao is thoughtful. "Do you know why dad is only in front of you now? He''s going to get medical treatment. He doesn''t have time to take care of you, but it means he doesn''t love you." Shi Xiaonian said, patiently explaining to them, "I know that the appearance of the bad guys scared you that day, but he didn''t mean to say that, just to save holly, understand?" Gong Kui didn''t understand, "is Dad sick? Will he die? " "What do you hope?" "I don''t want him to die." Gongkui Tongzhen said, voice some weak, shaking cerebellar pouch way, "he doesn''t like us, it doesn''t matter, I don''t want him to die." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "how can dad not like you? When I was young, Xiaokui called Dad for the first time. He was very happy." "Really?" Gong Kui didn''t remember at all, and asked curiously. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded, looked at Gong Yao and said solemnly, "holly, I want to tell you that no matter how much dad said that day, his only focus is to save you. He cares more about you than you think¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao sat there in silence. His face was taut and he didn''t speak. He couldn''t see whether he believed it or not. "If you still don''t believe it, you can try it." Shixiaonian''s eyes curved into an arc, "I''ll make a bet with you, you put forward a request to him, no matter how busy he is, he will do it for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Gong Kui looks novel. "No, I have my own way of judging." Gong Yao said solemnly. "How?" "I can''t say it." Gong Yao said. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "well, next we''ll learn about the relationship between other people in the family." Gong Kui raised his little hand high, "Mom, is Dad''s brother a member of our family? I know dad has a brother! " Outside the door, Gong Ou stood there, his gray coat against the wall, tall and tall, with deep black eyes, listening to the voice inside. I only know how to accompany two children all the time. Who asked her to speak for him in front of the children? Does he need someone to speak for her? Boring. Gong Ou snorted coldly, turned around and left quietly, but her thin lips stirred up a shallow radian. "Make them afternoon tea." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Yes, sir, won''t you go in?" Feng de asked after him. "Don''t go in. Go to the office." Gong Ou said, "if something like this happened to the wedding, you should weigh it for me. Let them all shut up and don''t spread it around." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. ¡­¡­ After class for the two children, Xiaonian went into the kitchen to prepare some food for Gong ou. As soon as he took out the ingredients, his mobile phone made a "Ding" sound. When Xiaonian took out his mobile phone and had a look, it was an email message from Mr. y again. She opened it and found only one line. [miss Xi, I heard that you haven''t returned to China. Have you been delayed by something? Mr. y. ¡¿ Mr. y really cares about her business. Doesn''t he have to be busy? She just stayed in the palace a few more days after her marriage. She handed out a line of text. [everyone was shocked by what happened at the wedding, and my mother was ill, so we will stay in England for a long time. ¡¿ after texting, Xiaonian began to make shrimp paste, wearing disposable gloves and pounding it hard. "Young lady." The two maids came in from the outside with the soup cups and put them on the Liuli table. They both sighed. When small read to them, "how, mother did not drink soup?" "Yes, my wife is in a worse mood now. We''ll take everything we send back. What can we do if we go on like this?" Said a maid with a sigh. "In the four years since the second young master disappeared, my wife''s mood has become worse and worse. I thought it would be better if the second young master came back, but I didn''t expect that my wife would be like this again in a few days." Another maid should be with the way, "or like a child palace, especially lively." When the small read while pounding shrimp mud side asked, "when you were a child in the palace home?" "Yes." When the maid was young, she said, "my parents were servants of the palace family. I grew up in the palace family. When I was a child, I went hunting with the eldest and second young masters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened with a smile. "The young master is gentle and polite. He is the most refined and elegant young master. He has no temper towards our servants. We are all very happy where he is. Even if the master doesn''t like him very much, he says that he is stupid. In my opinion, the young master is also very clever. " Said the maid. Another pushed her a bit, "you talk carefully, the family can''t mention the eldest young master." "It doesn''t matter. I won''t talk nonsense." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "you say, I also want to know more about my family, so I can avoid it." "Young lady is so approachable." Two maids said with a smile. Shixiaonian smiles back. When the maid looked at it, Xiaonian was sad again. "Ah, after the young master''s accident, it became a taboo in the family. No one was allowed to talk about it. Who would be punished. Later, the second young master went out to work when he was young, leaving only the master and his wife, and the palace family became more and more deserted. Now that his wife is still ill, if the young master is still there, he will surely make her happy. " When Xiao Nian stood there listening quietly, Luo Qi would naturally miss her eldest son. Gong ou, a rebellious and unruly man, never converged his edges and corners. Even if he would often go to the door of Luo Qi''s room, he would not go in and sit for a while. "Why don''t you tell me more about the young master and Gong Ou?" Shi Xiaonian said that it''s not bad to listen and pass the time of cooking. "Good." The maid stood by the side of the road and seriously recalled, "in terms of looks, the eldest young master is not as good as the second young master, but we all liked to follow the eldest young master at that time. We dare not approach the second young master." That temper is really hard to approach. Shi Xiaonian smiles to show understanding. "But the relationship between the first young master and the second young master is very good. They often hunt together, and the second young master teaches them how to shoot." The young maid grew up in the palace family. She knew everything about the palace family like the back of her hand. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and began to laugh."What are you laughing at?" Shi Xiaonian looked at her and asked. "I remember that the young master hated his natural curls at that time. He wanted to have the same straight hair as the second young master, and even went to get a perm. As a result, he was scolded by the master and knelt down for two days, because the master thought curls were the symbol of the Palace family." The maid said with a smile, "we still whispered at that time that even if the eldest young master had his hair straight, he was not as good-looking as the second young master." The appearance of the second young master has been outstanding since he was a child, which has aroused the hearts of all the servants'' daughters in the palace. No one dares to get close to the second young master. That''s a bad temper. "Is your hair curly?" When small read some surprised, pound shrimp mud action gradually slow down, what flies from the brain, but can''t catch. "Don''t you know? The young master''s curly hair is inherited from the master''s The maid said, "isn''t miss Xiaokui a natural roll, too? I thought the young lady knew that." She never asked about curly hair. She just thought that Xiaokui was unique. Shi Xiaonian nodded and said, "I found that I knew very little about the palace family." "The young lady has not lived here for a long time. At first, everyone dare not talk to you. After a long time, you will know everything." Said the maid. "Why are you so obsessed with chatting?" A voice of indifference and displeasure sounded. They turned their heads and saw Gong Ou coming this way. His face was cold, and he strongly rejected everything in all directions. So they almost wrote the words "don''t be near strangers" on his handsome face. "Second young master." Seeing Gong ou, the two maids bowed their heads to him and left quietly. "Close the kitchen door." Gongou cold tunnel. "Yes." The maids went out, closed the door, and shut Charles, fonder, and the rest of the servants who were with them. Shixiaonian looks at gongou with a smile. Gongou looks at her with dark eyes. Shixiaonian blinks, "what''s wrong with this expression?" The words fall, Gong Ou walks to her behind, hugs her from behind, tightly imprisons her waist, lowers his head to lean on her shoulder, gnashes his teeth and says, "I see you are busier than me this day." "No way." Shixiaonian is innocent. "You have time to chat with the servant, but not with me?" Gong Ou opened her mouth, covered her ears and bit her, her voice was dumb. When Xiaonian was bitten by him, his body trembled and he hid subconsciously, but he still couldn''t get out of his arms. He couldn''t help saying, "I just went to see you, you are working, I''m afraid to disturb you." "I can''t read a word without you!" Gongou is dissatisfied with the tunnel. Cut. When he came back four years ago, he repeatedly asked her not to disturb him. Now the tone of voice has changed again. She really has a hard time getting used to it. "After that, I''ll be with you when you work. Don''t bother me." Shi Xiaonian said. "My woman, how can I be bothered!" Palace Europe way, hold her still uneasy, slender fingers in her body to swim. When the small read was touched itchy body, voice are coquettish a few minutes, "don''t make trouble, palace Europe, I''m cooking for you." "You do yours, I touch mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pervert, touch what. When small read was he made like a Siamese baby there to do cooking, Gong Ou low eyes staring at her focused appearance, the corner of the lip raised a touch of radian. What this woman does seems to be deliberately seducing him, making his chest itch. "By the way, next time you don''t talk to the twins about those messy things. It''s only a short time. Xiaokui is going to annoy me to death." Gong Ou hugged her from behind and complained to her. "Is Xiaokui looking for you?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to enhance the relationship between your father and daughter." This proves that her education is very successful. "What''s the improvement?" Gong Ou bit her ear and said, "do you know what she and I want? She wants a rainbow colored piano, a jar of immortal goldfish, and let me send her to the moon." As soon as Gong Ou thought of Gong Kui''s request, he looked at him with Aladdin''s eyes, and his head ached. The eyes were shining. Smell speech, when small read can''t help laughing, "our daughter is really lovely, isn''t it?" "Where can I get a goldfish that won''t die? I can send her to the moon, but are you sure she won''t cry? " Gong Ou was biting her ear in displeasure. "Children worship their father. If you help her do it, she will become your little tail. How sweet." Shi Xiaonian said. "I want you to be my little tail forever!" With that, Gong Ou raised his hand and twisted her head dominantly. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He continued to kiss her fondly, picking her on the tip of his tongue and making her soft in his arms."Come on, gongou. I''m cooking." "It''s for me anyway. I''ll choose which one to eat first." It''s her way. Gong Ou deeply kisses her, and her dark eyes reflect her, which is incomparable in beauty. Shi Xiaonian silently takes off his gloves, reaches out his hand, hooks his neck, and kisses her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Their bodies are close to each other. The kiss was ecstatic and intense. In his arms, Shi Xiaonian almost forgot who his surname was. After a long time, Shi Xiaonian found his reason and pushed him away, "don''t, don''t, or it''s too late to cook dinner." Her voice was so hoarse that it flowed softly into his chest. Gong ou still has no idea. He kisses her on the mouth again before he lets her go on cooking. His chest is close to her back. A pair of magic claws continue to act on her. All of a sudden, his brow frowned. "What smells so bad?" When he let go, he turned to two soup cups and opened one of them. A pungent smell of Chinese medicine came out from inside. Gong Ou frowned and put the lid back. His voice sank down. "It''s for mother. Why don''t you send it up?" What do these maids do. When Xiaonian looked back and said, "it''s the mother who doesn''t drink, and the maid can''t help it. Gong ou, why don''t you send it to your mother? " "I don''t talk to her." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "This is medicated food soup. Mother is in a depressed mood. It''s best to drink these two kinds of soup." Shi Xiaonian went over and said, "there are only three people in this family who can make mother drink soup willingly. You, your brother, Gong Jue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes sank. "Your brother is no longer here, and Gong Jue is very busy. You are the only one to go." When small read soft voice said, "you go, don''t conflict." "She can''t have a conflict without mentioning you." The palace Europe loathes Luo Qi to come to the time small idea tube East tube West. "I can also have a good chat. Go ahead, go ahead." When the small read soup cup on the tray, handed him, urging said. "I see." Gong Ou gave a cold hum and left with the tray. Suddenly he took two steps backward. When Xiao Nian looked at him with some doubts, "how Well Gong Ou slightly lowered his body, side over his face to kiss her lips, hot soft tip of the tongue licked on her lips, "OK, I''ll go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, reach out to touch his lips, this man is really. ¡­¡­ The climate is mild. The castle is quiet and deep. Every step makes a deep sound. Several maids guard outside the door of Luo Qi''s room. When they see Gong ou, they bow their heads and say hello respectfully, "second young master." "Open the door." Gong Ou spoke in a cold voice. "Yes, second young master." The maid opened the two doors, and Gong Ou went in with the tray. Her shoes made a low noise on the floor. "I said, I don''t want to eat anything. Take it all." Luo Qi sat on the bed, weakly raised her face to look forward, and Gong Ou''s deep eyes, Zheng Xia, "it''s you." Gong Ou walks slowly, puts the tray aside and stares at her with black eyes. Luo Qi was sitting there, wearing pajamas and a golden Satin quilt. She always focused on her make-up. This time, her hair was messy, her face was pale, her eyes were red, as if she had just cried, and she was holding a picture frame in her hand. The picture set inside is a group photo of him and Gong Yu. "Drink the medicated food soup." Gong Ou put the tray aside, opened the soup cup, and a strong smell of medicine came out from inside. Gong Ou picked up a small bowl, scooped up the soup and handed it to her. Gong Ou hardly condescends to do such a thing. In my impression, Luo Qi almost can''t remember when Gong Ou was close to her. It seems that it never happened. Luo Qi looked at him, a pair of red eyes, some sad. She put the frame aside, reached for the bowl and began to drink the soup. "You cried." Gong Ou stood and looked at her, with a hard voice and no expression on his face. Luo Qi swallows a bitter soup, turns her eyes and looks at the photo on the photo frame, "I miss your brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her in silence. "I know that you don''t want to take on the reputation of the Gong family at all. You just like to do your high-tech things. I wanted to cultivate Xi Xiaonian, but now you won''t either. " Luo Qi said with a wry smile, "if only your brother were still there. Your brother would keep the inside and expand the outside. It must be a double sword wall, and the palace would be better and better." "How do you know that he is willing to take up the responsibility?" Palace Europe cold tunnel, low eyes looking at the photo frame, eyes especially cold. "There is naturally pressure to support an aristocrat. Although he is not as qualified as you, he has never resisted like you." Luo Qi said. "Oh." Gong Ou stood there with a sneer, which was ironic. "What are you laughing at?" Luo Qi looks at him puzzled. "Nothing."Gongou indifference tunnel. Luo Qi drank the soup from the bowl. Her eyes were sad and melancholy. "I really don''t know how far the palace family will go in the future. Your father worked hard for the palace family. It''s really not reconciled to watching our palace family decline among the aristocrats." "I didn''t say I didn''t care." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "But you don''t have the heart to boost the reputation of the palace family, do you? You don''t even want your wife to learn some etiquette. Is she so important to you? Do you have to protect her from any constraint? " Luo Qi asked sadly. "It''s important." Gong Ou looked at her and replied without thinking, "she is more important than the whole family, she is more important than my life!" Luo Qi laughed bitterly, looked up at him and said, "if you were on the island of Italy, your father would not have let Xi Xiaonian go..." Without waiting for her to finish, Gong Ou interrupted her in a low voice, "then there won''t be me now." When you want to die, he will die. He died when he was young. Luo Qi looked at him and nodded sadly, "OK, I understand. You go down." "Drink the soup!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I stare!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi took a look at him and had to drink the soup in the bowl. Gong Ou gave her another bowl to drink, and then she turned and left. After a few steps, Gong Ou looks back and sees Luo Qi pick up the photo frame again. See him looking back, Luo Qi pale smile, "I don''t know if my body is getting worse, recently always think of your brother." "What nonsense!" Gong Ou gave her a cold look and strode away. Luo Qi continues to look at the photo frame in her hand, fingers caressing the two brothers in the photo, and a tear falls from her eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou go to the police station to make a statement and explain what happened on the wedding day. In the bright hall of the police station, Shi Xiaonian sat down with Gong ou and told him everything he saw. "There are videos of what happened. It was Mona who hijacked our son and said he wanted to kill him. At that time, my son''s face was covered with blood. Gong Ou had to shoot him." As for the confession of the twins, the lawyer stopped them on the grounds that the child was young and frightened. Anyway, there was enough evidence. "Yes, we understand that it''s a routine for us to take the confession this time. You can sign your name and go." The two officers were very respectful to them and handed in the documents for their signature. When Xiaonian signs her name with Gong ou, she is picked up and hugged by Gong ou. Going out through the gate, the police station is under martial law today. The field outside is open, with rows of police cars and many luxury cars. In front of a building diagonally opposite, there are many people dressed like bodyguards standing there. When he saw him, Xiao Nian looked over and said to Feng De, who was standing behind Gong ou, "those are the Lancaster family. After this incident, Lancaster has no face. I don''t know if he will make trouble with Gong." "They try." The palace Europe despises to look at the tunnel, sneers at the nose, hugs when the small idea turns to leave. They were seen in the building over there, which soon caused a commotion. Some well-dressed people rushed out and pointed in their direction. It seems that the anger is not small. "Young master, let''s go." Feng de stepped forward to open the way. "What''s the hurry? What dare they touch me?" The palace Europe cold tunnel, hugs time small to read to go forward. A few of the gentlemen in Lancaster rushed out angrily and ran all the way to them. Gong Ou is calm and calm. He doesn''t have the slightest fear on his face. It seems that he can''t see the people coming for him. When Xiao Nian takes a look, he doesn''t wait any longer and follows Gong Ou away. The uniformed police rushed out from all directions, and the palace bodyguards all came to stop the Lancaster family. Like slowing down the lens, under the hot sun, shining, brushing every corner. The Lancaster family were dressed brightly. At this moment, all the nobility was no longer there. They twisted their bodies in an attempt to break through the circle of police and bodyguards. Their clothes became messy between pushing and shoving. They jumped up and pointed at the figure of Gong ou and others. "Gongou, I know it''s you. It must be your trap!" "We Lancaster are ruined by you!" "Lancaster won''t let you go, half breed bastard!" The sound of the siren broke the sky. One by one, they yelled at the figure of Gong ou, but they couldn''t break through the wall. They could only watch Gong ou and his party leave. They didn''t even have any fear and walked slowly. Before getting on the bus, Gong Ou turns his eyes and looks at them, gives a sneer of disdain, and then lets Shi Xiaonian sit in first.The car started slowly and drove away from the police station. From beginning to end, the people of Lancaster didn''t even touch them. When Xiaonian sat in the car and looked at the excited appearance of those people, he said with some emotion, "is the reputation of gongou, adoptive father and noble so important? Did you hear their abuse? From the beginning to the end, we are accusing us of losing Lancaster''s reputation and not timona''s life. " Aren''t those all Mona''s family? Even if you want to scold, it''s also about Mona''s death. After all, it''s a human life. But they were talking about Lancaster, Lancaster. What is this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Hearing the words, Feng De, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, also looked at the group of people and sighed, "Xiaonian, you didn''t grow up in a noble family, you won''t understand this. Fame is simple to say, but you don''t know how much is involved. Too many people rely on it to hold up their so-called status and face, which they regard as more important than life. Once they are deprived, their life will be worse than death. " "Is it?" When small read lightly said, "that guard this reputation is a good thing, or a bad thing?" She asked, the car was quiet, no one answered her, maybe no one can give her a standard answer. The so-called fame gives these people a different life and a different height. They enjoy the benefits of fame. They want to protect it so much that even their feelings become very weak. "Don''t think about it." The palace Europe overbearing ground embraces her in the bosom, "think those do what, don''t dislike brain ache?" There''s so much room in the brain, it''s better to think about him. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. She thought that only when she was immersed in that kind of life since childhood can she experience it personally, like she may never understand it. "I''ll take you to the jewelry store." Gong Ou said that he had been busy with internal affairs at Gong''s house and had not taken her out to have a good time. "Jewelry?" When small read to turn Mou surprised to see to him. Palace Europe low Mou sees to her, think she is not happy, way, "that takes you to buy clothes to buy a bag." Shi Xiaonian understood what he meant and readily agreed, "are you going to take me out for a walk? Yes, I want to buy you clothes. " "Yes, you can help me choose." Gong Ou holds her in his arms, lowers his head and kisses her forehead. Xiao Nian leans on him with a smile. Feng de sat in the co driver''s seat and looked up in the rearview mirror. He looked at the two people''s love and a smile appeared on one face. Anyway, the two of them have finally cleared up. Shi Xiaonian was taken by Gong ou to go shopping. All she visited were famous stores. She stood in the men''s clothing store and carefully selected the clothes. This coat is good, but the pattern is not good-looking. It''s too fancy. This tie is very handsome. Gong Ou leaned aside casually, with black eyes staring at her choosing clothes and her appearance. She looked good at everything. How can he be so beautiful as a woman? Anytime, anywhere, any side is pleasing to the eye. Gong Ou''s lips curved with pride, and her eyes followed her. Two salesmen on one side looked at them, one at clothes and the other at people. The atmosphere was totally out of their reach. Standing there was a little embarrassed. "It''s a good dress." When Xiaonian saw a coat in the center of the exhibition hall, the smoky gray twill style was not formal enough and not casual enough, but it was inexplicably matched with gongou''s temperament, which made her want to wear it on gongou. "Please, I want to try this one on." "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t try them on." The salesman said apologetically. "Oh." When Xiao Nian was about to give up, Feng de went up to them and said a few words. After another call, the two salesmen recognized Gong ou and asked them to try on their clothes. "Please come in here and change your clothes. It used to be the customer lounge." The salesman pushed open a door. "Come in with me and change." Gong Ou''s eyes didn''t fall on the clothes from the beginning to the end. He just stared at Shi Xiaonian, as if he wanted to try her on. The salesmen cast ambiguous eyes. When Xiaonian''s face was a little hot, he pushed him, "don''t be noisy, go in and change it, change the shirt and tie, I''ll see the effect." She took the shirt and tie again. "Follow me in!" Gong Ou spoke overbearing. "Gongou!" When small read angry ground stares at him one eye, the public wants her a woman to accompany him to change clothes, he can really mischief. "You stare at me again, when I read, you want to kill me again!" This woman wants to rebel again. "Oh, come on in." When small read reluctantly push him into the room, Feng de smile with go in to serve, she turned to continue to look at clothes, ready to give palace Europe choose a set. Suddenly, there was a figure in the corner of her eye. She turned and looked at it. It was a big brand store. Its men''s and women''s clothing stores were all open together, just like an exquisite and high-end shopping mall. At this time, outside the door stood a figure she was familiar with, a woman. Julie. Julie is standing on the shining ground, and the glass door shows her waving and smiling appearance waving? When Xiaonian put back the tie in his hand and walked outside with a little surprise, "Miss Julie, do you come to buy clothes, too? With Mr. y? " Julie nodded with a smile. "Yes, sir is buying clothes next door. Would you like to go and say hello?" Hello? When Xiao Nian was stunned, she immediately thought that she should, so she followed Julie to the other side and walked into a women''s clothing store. Julie opened the door of the inner lounge.The rest room is very noble. The sunshine falls on the modern European furniture, and the air is full of fresh smell. Mr. y is sitting on the sofa. His body is slender, his legs are overlapped, and his posture is elegant. He is holding a cup of coffee in his hand. His fingertips unconsciously rub the pattern on it. His short curly hair has a sense of fluffy layers. As always, his sunglasses and masks cover his true face. He looked at the front motionless, when small read along his line of sight to see, opposite a large French window, can see outside an open space, similar to a square. In the square, some people are feeding pigeons, some young people are playing musical instruments, some old people are walking, like a picture. This kind of picture makes people feel very comfortable. "Here is Miss Xi, sir." Julie murmured, then secured the door, slipped out, closed it, and locked it. When small read didn''t notice, smile to see to Mr. y, "Mr. good, Mr. is to girlfriend or relatives to buy clothes?" Mr. y sitting there was obviously a little distracted, smell speech raised his face to look at her, "what?" "This is a women''s shop, isn''t it?" When small read some strange looking at him, he seems to be wandering? Mr. y was wearing a mask and sunglasses. When Xiaonian couldn''t see his expression, he said after a few seconds, "yes, buy clothes for my relatives. Sit down, Miss Xi. " "No, I just came to say hello to my husband." When Xiaonian stood there and said with a smile, "my husband is in the store next door. May I introduce you to each other? My husband has always said that he would like to thank you personally. " Smell speech, Mr. y seems to hear some funny joke, low smile, some can''t help it. After a few seconds, he said, "no, President Gong is superior. I''m a vagrant. How can I meet him?" "That''s too much, sir." Would a mysterious and capable man like him be a vagrant? She doesn''t believe it. Shi Xiaonian thought to himself. "By the way, I heard that Gong Jiafu was ill. How is she now?" Mr. y put the coffee cup back and asked casually. "My mother is in the process of recuperation now. It''s nothing serious. She''s upset by the wedding. Thank you for your concern. " Shi Xiaonian said. Mr. y nodded, "it''s OK. Over the years, I have traveled all over the world and learned some prescriptions for recuperation. When I go back, I ask Julie to sort them out and give them to you. Please ask the doctor to see them and give them to Mrs. Gong. " Smell speech, when small read some surprised looking at him, for a long time no sound. "What''s the matter? You don''t want it? " Mr. y sat there and asked. "Oh, No." When small read quickly said, "I am very grateful for your kindness, Mr. all the way to help me too much, I do not know how to return." In fact, she wanted to ask, just because he appreciated her paintings and wanted her to be happy, he helped her all the way, and even helped Mrs. Gong to recuperate? Others will not be too good, good like no own world. Mr. y said with a low smile, "it''s just a handy help. It''s not as serious as you think. You go back. Your husband will find you later. " "Yes. Then I''ll go. " When Xiao Nian thought that Gong Ou would look for her everywhere if she didn''t change her clothes. Soon her mobile phone was knocked out. She turned to leave, suddenly behind a slightly hasty sound, she looked back, saw Mr. y stood up from the sofa, looking at the opposite. Obviously can''t see his true face, when small read but feel his body tension. Nervous? She didn''t seem to have seen Mr. y before. She followed him and saw that Gong Ou was walking this way in the square outside the window wearing the clothes she had chosen for him. Step by step. His face is hard to see the extreme, neat short hair under a pair of black pupil deep, nose pretty, thin lips tight, the whole body is full of a cold. The corners of his coat were flying in the wind. A black car followed. It''s chilling. Shixiaonian was scared for a moment. How could he look like that? You''re not jealous again, are you? Why did you come from the square without going through the door? When small read puzzled to look at, is about to run to French window, palace Europe to come forward, suddenly look a Lin, turn Mou to stare at her mercilessly, "dodge!" He roared as loud as he could. He could be heard almost frantic through the French window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him blankly, then stepped back in silence. Gong Ou comes forward and stares at the French window fiercely. The car behind him suddenly speeds up and runs into the French window, wiping Gong Ou''s body. "Bang." There was a loud noise. Countless pieces of glass suddenly hit the ground like snowflakes. When Xiaonian stood in the innermost corner and looked at the scene, gongou let people bump the French window into a big hole.What happened to him? As for being so angry? It seems that his vinegar is no less than before. When Xiaonian frowned, she should have told him to see Mr. y again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Mr. y is still standing in front of the sofa, tall and stiff, motionless, a piece of broken glass hit the ground in front of him. With this loud noise, all the people in the square were shocked, and the music stopped immediately, and they all looked here. Feng de drove back. Gong Ou stood there, staring inside, bent down and picked up a stick that was as long as a golf club. He held it in his hand and knocked hard at the debris on the French window. Another glass snowflake fell. He hit it so hard that his eyes were scarlet. "Bang!" After smashing, Gong Ou stoops to come in, stepping on the debris on the ground with both feet. When Xiao Nian rushes over anxiously, "Gong ou, be careful." The ground is full of glass fragments. "Are you willing to come out?" Gong Ou stares at the front and roars hysterically, "hide! Why don''t you keep hiding? " He roared wildly. The sound can almost tear the eardrum of the moment. "I didn''t hide, I just saw..." When small read words to half stopped, because she found that the palace Europe is not roaring at her, his eyes over her stare at her behind. When small read slowly turned his head, there, only Mr. y stood, he stood straight, motionless, hide true face, can''t see a little emotion. Is Gong Ou talking to Mr. y? "I''ve been hiding for more than ten years, but I won''t hide for more than ten years?" Gong Ou roared. His face was black and blue, and his red eyes glared at Mr. y with hatred. He smashed the stick hard, and the stick brushed Mr. y. Mr. y stood still and didn''t even dodge. "Bang!" Gong Ou smashes the coffee cup on the ground. The coffee cup is broken. The hot coffee splashes on the ground, leaving a mess. When Xiao Nian stood there, he realized that Gong ou and Mr. y had known each other for a long time. But how did they know each other? Isn''t Gong Ou always unable to find the identity of Mr. y? Mr. y stood there looking at Gong ou. There was no voice. They stood face to face, with the same height. Gong Ou''s anger seemed to burn everything. "What? How long do you want to cover it up? " Gong Ou smashed the stick in front of Mr. y, and his eyes glared at him. He wanted to tear him up. When small read standing there, long eyelashes tremble twice, blankly looking at them. Mr. y was standing like a wood. After this, he finally made a move. He raised his hand and slowly took off his sunglasses. Under the sunglasses were deep eyebrows and a pair of long and narrow deep eyes. The color of his eyes seemed black and gray. His eyes were very deep. He just looked at Gong ou with guilt in his eyes. Guilt? Shi Xiaonian looks at Mr. y and takes off the mask. When the mask is taken off, Shi Xiaonian opens his eyes in shock, covers his lips and looks at him in disbelief. It was a face that looked very refined and mature. It had a deep outline, a faint sense of mixed blood. It was angular, and its facial features were not as outstanding as those of Gong ou, but somewhat similar. She had seen this face before. At that time, Gong Ou showed her a picture of his brother and Xi Yu. The young man''s face was very handsome. She always remembered the smile in her eyes. Gong Yu. He is Gong Yu, Gong Ou''s brother who died in a car accident for more than ten years. The young man in the photo is young and handsome. The man in front of him is mature and calm, but he is the same person. Gong Yu stood in front of them so vividly, intact. Let alone the charred body, he didn''t even have any burns on his face or hands. As Gong Yu took off his mask, the air seemed to stagnate, leaving only Gong Ou''s heavy breathing sound. He stared at Gong Yu''s face, his eyes became more and more red, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. He''s alive. He''s always been in this world. "Gongou, long time no see." Gong Yu stood there, looking at Gong Ou''s angry face and squeezing out a smile. The next second, Gong Ou hit him in the face with a fist, pressed him onto the sofa, held his collar with both hands, and growled, "I''ve been hiding for more than ten years, and you''re finally willing to show up!" He threw his hand and hit him in the face again. Gong Yu sat on the sofa without any resistance. He let Gong Ou beat himself violently. His face turned to the past, and a touch of blood oozed from his lips. "Gong ou, stop fighting!" Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t take care of the shock of his resurrection and rushed forward to hold Gong ou, "you''ll hurt him. Don''t beat him." "He''s a man who''s died once. Killing him is just another death!" Gong Ou roared, as if he wasn''t satisfied. He gave him another beating. Gong Yu let him beat him. He spat out a mouthful of blood and didn''t have a backhand, let alone dodge.Two people entangled to the ground from the sofa, scuffled on the ground full of broken glass, Gong Yu was beaten black and blue, clenched his teeth and said nothing. When small read anxiously want to persuade a fight, but how can not pull the palace Europe, in the side anxious to no avail, "palace Europe you really will kill him, you let go, that is your brother! He''s your brother She cried out. Hearing Shi Xiaonian''s voice, the bitterness in Gong Ou''s eyes slowly dissipated. His eyes were still staring at Gong Yu who was sitting under him, breathing heavily. Gong Yu was lying there on the verge of death. His eyes were listless, and the blood from his lips kept seeping out. His voice became dumb. "Have you solved your hatred, Gong Ou?" "Bang!" Another punch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu was knocked out and fell to the ground. Gong Ou came down from him and sat on a piece of glass. His slender fingers were buried in his hair. The back of his hand was full of blood. Some of them were scratched by glass, and some of them were Gong Yu''s blood. Feng de rushed in from the outside. Seeing the shock, he looked at Gong Yu''s face and exclaimed in dismay, "young master? How could it be a young master? " Just now the young master suddenly asked him to drive and smashed the French window. He didn''t know what was going on. It was for the young master. But didn''t the young master die long ago? They''ve all seen it with their own eyes. Why are they here? When Xiao Nian stood there, looking at Gong Yu, who was beaten all over, and then looking at Gong ou, who was sitting on one side panting, he felt a little distressed. ¡­¡­ When Gong Ou saw his brother who came back from the dead more than ten years later, he beat him to the hospital. Shi Xiaonian and Feng de accompany each other in the whole process. Gong Yu is lying in the VIP single ward, receiving infusion. A handsome face is full of pain at the moment. When Xiao Nian stood watching, he didn''t know how Gong Yu insisted. Gong Ou''s hand was so fierce, but he didn''t even hide. The doctor stood aside and said a lot of proper terms that Xiaonian couldn''t understand. Then he said, "the patient needs to take good care of his injury now. He can''t get hurt any more." With that, the doctor turned and left. You Li and Feng de are standing on one side of the bed. Shi Xiaonian is standing on the other side, looking at Gong Yu who is unconscious. He turns his eyes and looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou sat on the sofa in the corner, with a little blood on his coat and band aids on his slender hands. He refused to let the doctor take a good look at him. His face was livid, his black eyes were staring at the ground, his thin lips were tight, his outline was tight, and his breath was heavy. Shi Xiaonian motioned for Feng De to go out first, and then went to Gong ou, staring at his handsome face with low eyes, "when did you know that?" The palace Europe lifted Mou to see her one eye, didn''t speak, the body tilts back to go, on the body a few minutes more tired. Shi Xiaonian sat down beside him, holding his hand, fingertips stroking the band aid above. Now I think, in fact, everything is a clue. Mr. y is especially helpful to her. If he really loves her, he will not even help her husband and his relatives. Mr. Y''s London accent is so heavy, and he has curly hair from the palace family. Wearing a mask and sunglasses, she obviously can''t recognize it. She didn''t even notice it. She never thought about that. It''s Gong Yu. He was so burnt that he couldn''t distinguish human form when he was in a car accident. How could he appear in front of them without injury? "Yacht." Gongou''s voice is deep and genuine. "You found it on the yacht?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, "haven''t you even seen him?" At that time, Gong Ou followed them all the way. When he appeared, Gong Yu disappeared quickly. How could he recognize it? "His voice, not to mention more than ten years, I can hear it even in more than 20 years." Palace Europe cold tunnel, a pair of black eyes stare at the man on the bed, face more gloomy. "Then why don''t you stop him on the yacht?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way, smell speech, Gong Ou''s eyes float like burning anger, clench a tooth way, "he all thought he was a dead person, why should I stop a dead person!" "Today..." "To be a dead man, you have to keep your dignity. Since he refuses to be a dead man, what''s wrong with me taking off his mask?" The palace Europe stares at her way, the voice is cold fierce, "I do of wrong?" "I didn''t say you did it wrong." Shi Xiaonian said, "but you are too heavy. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Just after we met again, I beat my brother to the hospital." This method is so fierce that it can break through the sky. It is estimated that only Gong ou can do such a thing in the world. "Meet again?" Gong Ou sneered with disdain, "he didn''t want to meet me again. Why should I do it lightly? Well, he has been sent to the hospital. Let''s go! " "Go?" When small read surprised to see to the palace Europe, "don''t wait for him to wake up?" "Why wait for him to wake up?"Gong Ou asked coldly. "He is your most respected brother. He has disappeared for more than ten years and suddenly reappeared. Don''t you want to know the inside story?" When small read to ask a way, even she all curious fierce, she don''t believe Temple Europe don''t want to know. It''s just that he resists to know. "Respect? I can''t think of any reason to respect him! " Gong Ou stands up from the sofa and stares at her with low eyes, "will you go? If you don''t go, I''ll go! " Then Gong Ou raised her legs and left her alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 But in the end, Gong Ou didn''t leave the hospital. He was a man of duplicity. He was used to it when he was young. Gong Ou doesn''t want to stay in the ward. He plays with Feng de on the badminton court of the hospital. When Xiao Nian stands by the court and looks at them. Gong Ou vented all his emotions on a small badminton. He took the badminton racket and waved it fiercely. It was not like playing, but like smashing the ball. Feng de was so young that he was tossed all over the court to pick up the ball and exhausted. When Xiaonian stood there, holding his arms and looking at it, Gong Ou sweated like rain in the sun. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, and beat the badminton out. She suddenly realizes that Gong Ou is abnormal recently. He looks at her mobile phone in the middle of the night and hesitates whether to contact Gong Yu. Originally, Gong Ou''s mood has gradually calmed down after more than ten years. Recently, as long as Gong Yu is mentioned, Gong Ou is very excited and even makes Luo Qi dizzy. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. If she is gongou, she will be very contradictory now. My brother, who thought he might have had a car accident because of himself, has died. He has been living in self blame for so many years, and even went crazy when he saw the car accident. As a result, it turned out that Gong Yu was not dead at all and had not contacted him for more than ten years. This kind of suffering is better than her four years of waiting. At least, she always holds the hope that Gong ou will still live in the world, and Gong ou There has never been hope. It''s like being abandoned. "Bang!" Gong Ou slammed a badminton on the field. His short hair was soaked with sweat. He stood there panting and staring in front of him. Knowing that Gong ou still needs to vent, Shi Xiaonian quietly turns around and leaves to prepare Gong Ou''s clothes, sweating all over. After playing, he must change clean clothes. When Xiaonian walked forward, suddenly, she saw a slender figure sitting on a bench not far away. It''s Gong Yu. He''s wearing a hospital uniform and a cardigan. He just sits there, looking at Gong Ou''s direction of playing. "Sir." When small read to go over, a mouth hair feel oneself call of not quite right, change a way again, "elder brother, you wake up." "Well, I just woke up." Gong Yu sat on the bench and gave her a smile. His face could not be called Junlang any more. There were injuries everywhere, and the corners of his mouth were a little crooked by Gong ou. "Go back, it''s cold outside." Suddenly I know that Mr. y is Gong Yu. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t know what he can talk about with him. Is he talking about Gong Ou or Xi Yu? Gongyu, gongou. Xi Xiaonian, Xi Yu. The wrong relationship is messy, perhaps, she is the most unsuitable person to meet with Gong Yu. Just because Gong Ou didn''t know that Gong Yu was still alive, she and Gong Yu had so many intersections. "I''ll come out and get some air." Gong Yu said, a pair of gray eyes looked at her, eyes touched her face, eyes have a moment of trance. When a gust of wind blows, Xiaonian''s long hair is blown up, and a small face appears white and moving in the sun. After a while, Gong Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "sit down. I know you have a lot of questions, too." Shi Xiaonian thought about it, sat down beside him, put his hands together on his knees, and said, "I have many questions, which are not important, but you owe Gong Ou an explanation." "I know." Gong Yu said, "as time goes on, I can''t face him." Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at Gong Ou in the distance. His voice was gentle. "Gong Ou has been worried about your car accident all these years, and even became his heart knot. He developed your unfinished N.E system and promoted it all over the world." Gong Yu should know his brother because of how much he has done. "I know that his talent has always been very high. If it were me, N.E. couldn''t have done so much." Gong Yu''s voice is a little bitter. At that time, his father accused him that he was not as talented as his younger brother. As the eldest son of the palace family, he could not see the future of the palace family. He still remembers the accusations. "His original intention is just because of you." Shi Xiaonian said. "Do you want to know everything?" Gong Yu suddenly asked. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His eyes looked at her gently, and his voice was very calm. "It''s the first time I''ve told gongou about those things." When small read a way, looking at Palace Europe to run toward this side, his a pair of eyes stare like want to eat a person, she can''t help but smile, "as for I have the qualification to know those things, wait for you to want to say again tell me." She wants to know about Xi Yu. Hearing the words, Gong Yu gave a low smile, "how can you cure Gong Ou if you are so gentle?" "I heard that you were the only one who could cure gongou. I don''t think you were so fierce." Shi Xiaonian replied with a smile. They both looked at each other and laughed. Gong Ou came running, sweating, stretched out his hand and pulled his neck tie, and a pair of black eyes glared at them, "shixiaonian, let''s go!"What''s funny? What''s funny! In front of him! With that, Gong Ou clutches it. Shi Xiaonian wants to leave. Shi Xiaonian says, "Gong ou, you are tired. Sit down. I''ll get clean clothes for you." "I''m not tired." Gong Ou stares at Gong Yu. "I know you''re tired!" Shixiaonian stares at him, breaks away his hand, raises his leg and runs away. Gong Ou looks at her back. Of course, he can catch up with her immediately, but he doesn''t follow her after all. Instead, he stands there tired. Gong Yu sat on the bench and looked at Gong ou. His face was gentle and mature. He raised his hand and touched the bruise on his face. He stood up from the bench and said, "come on, I haven''t played with you for a long time. Let''s go and play a game!" "I''m too lazy to fight you!" Gong Ou snorted with disdain, sat down on the bench, put his hands on the back of the chair, his face was calm, and his black eyes looked away coldly. "Why, I''m afraid I can''t fight if I get hurt? Don''t worry. I''ll beat you down three times. " Gong Yu said with a smile, a smile involved in the wound, he can''t help touching his lips. Gong Ou looked at his embarrassed appearance and sneered, "who''s worried about your injury? Who do you think you are? " There''s a dead man here who''s amorous. "Come on, play two games." Gong Yu gave him a pull and was thrown away by Gong ou. Gong Yu stepped back two steps and coughed a few times, which made him even more embarrassed. Gong Ou stares at him fiercely, gets up from the bench and walks towards the badminton court. When they fight on the badminton court, Gong Yu is injured, so he can''t compete with Gong ou. Gong Ou is very angry. He buckles the badminton to Gong Yu several times and nearly falls down several times. Gong Yu stood panting in the sun. Gong Ou stares at him across the net, mocking and saying, "how? If you don''t dare, go away! " "Who are you talking to?" Gong Yu frowned discontentedly. "A dead man!" With that, Gong Ou jumped up and buckled the badminton in his hand. Gong Yu didn''t catch it. The badminton hit him on the shoulder and made him stagger. Gong Yu looked at Gong Ou''s rebellious face and realized that there was too much resentment in his heart. Gong Yu picked up the badminton and threw it. He held it and waved it. He cried out with all his strength, "Gong ou, you should know why I did that. I really can''t stand it!" "I don''t know!" Gong Ou smashed the badminton. Gong Yu also waved the badminton across the net, "how well I do in front of people, how angry I am to resist. I can''t stand it. If I go on like that, I will really die!" "I didn''t see you die!" Gong Ou roared and slammed the badminton. Gong Yu tried his best to catch the ball. He bent down to catch it and throw it up to fight. "Do you really want me to die more than ten years ago?" "It''s better than you cheat the corpse!" Gong Ou roared, as angry as you want to be. "Yes! If you really want me to die, I can die in front of you now! " Gong Yu raised his voice and waved the ball again. His words fall, Gong Ou''s body is stiff in the opposite of the net. Gong Ou stood there, letting the badminton fall to the ground. He stood there, holding the badminton racket in his hand with one hand, his eyes staring at Gong Yu fiercely, gnashing his teeth. After a while, Gong Ou threw his badminton racket to the ground, turned around and left without looking back. Gong Yu stood there looking at his back. He also threw his badminton racket and scratched his hair. "Young master." Fonder went to pick up his badminton racket and let out a respectful cry. Gong Yu looked at him and patted him on the shoulder. "Feng De, you''ve been working hard for him all these years. Is his temper hard? You''ve got a lot more white hair. " "The young master has always been very kind to me." Feng de said with a smile. "Well, there are few confidants around gongou. You can do better and help more. He won''t treat you badly, and I won''t treat you badly. " Gong Yu calmly handed him the expression on his wrist. It''s a reward. "Thank you, young master." Feng de bowed his head to take it and said respectfully. I didn''t expect that for more than ten years, the young master still keeps the habit of giving people things. It seems that some things will not change with the flow of time. "I''m still alive. You ask the people below to keep their mouths closed. I don''t want anyone to know about it except you, including all the rest of the palace family. Do you understand?" Gong Yu looked at Feng de and said. Feng de raised his eyes and looked at him "Don''t worry. No matter how much he hates me, he won''t betray me." Gong Yu is not worried about this. He also knows Gong ou. Gong ou will never reveal his truth.¡­¡­ Back in the ward, Gong Ou puts on the clean clothes that Xiao Nian prepared and faces off with Gong Yu at a small table. The sun came in from the window and fell on the two people. The atmosphere was very strange. Shi Xiaonian came in from the outside with a cup of hot milk and a cup of hot coffee in his hand. He just heard Gong Yu''s deep voice in the ward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "At that time, I" borrowed "a corpse, resulting in the scene of a car accident, the car was destroyed and people were killed, and the charred corpse could not collect any data, so I kept it a secret." Gong Yu tells the story of his plan to feign death. When I went in, I was stunned. Feign death, what a crazy way. She went to the table and put the coffee and milk on the table. Gong Ou sat opposite Gong Yu and gave him a cold smile. She looked at him with black eyes and said, "it''s a good and smart way to change the world." When small read quietly went to the side of the sofa to sit down, take out the mobile phone to play, ears have been listening to their conversation. Gong Yu heard the irony in Gong Ou''s tone and his eyes darkened. "I know you hate me. I''m sorry, Gong ou." "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. Who am I? Which is worth your young master to say sorry to me? " Gong Ou coldly took a sip from the coffee cup on the table. Gong Yu ignored the harsh words in his mouth and continued calmly, "I''ve really had enough time in that house. As the eldest son of the Gong family, I''m just like the robot you developed. I can only obey my father''s action. He sets what I should do today, what I should do tomorrow, and what height I should reach." When Xiaonian sat there playing with his mobile phone, he vaguely understood that the reason why Gong Yu pretended to die was that he couldn''t stand the palace family. "Once I can''t reach the goal, it''s easy to beat and scold, and it''s important to receive education and training day and night. Have you ever tried not to sleep for four days and four nights?" Gong Yu gave a wry smile, "if I have that ability, I can do what my father wants, but I know that I can''t reach that height. No matter how hard I am forced, it''s useless." A person''s talent is doomed, he has been forced to the extreme, but his father is still not satisfied. His father had too much expectation on him, hoping to make the Gong family''s reputation the first in England. But how could it be? He never had that ability. "So you threw these to me!" The palace Europe cold Li tunnel, black Mou sullen ground stares at him, drank a coffee again. "I can''t help it." Gong Yu said. "It''s a coward that a man can only hide!" The palace Europe mocks the tunnel, the word cone heart. Listening to his words, Gong Yu''s face was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t blame him. He reached out to the milk cup in front of him. Before he touched it, Gong Ou took it away. "This is my woman''s milk, not for you!" Gong Ou took a cup and took a big sip of milk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there very quiet, silent, and even want to turn themselves into transparent. "It''s coffee and milk. Is it too much for the stomach?" Gong Yu watched Gong Ou''s way. Gong Ou gave him a cold glance. "You don''t have to worry about it." Gongou is all aimed at him. Gong Yu lowered his eyes and continued, "I planned the accident for nearly two years, including how to hide my identity." Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. For two years, ah, two years, his good brother accompanied him every day and taught him things. As a result, every day he thought about how to disappear and how to leave his responsibility to him. "Oh." Gong Ou sneered and took a sip of the milk cup to his mouth. "After that, I was really reborn and had a free time." Gong Yu said, looking at Gong ou with a pair of gray eyes, he said word by word, "Gong ou, I''m not afraid to tell you, and I haven''t regretted doing that until now. But the only one I feel sorry for is you. " As soon as he gets away, Gong Ou is the only successor of the Gong family. The so-called responsibility and future of the Gong family fall on Gong ou. Hearing this, Gong Ou smashed the cup to the ground. "Bang!" The glass hit the ground and the milk splashed. Gong Ou looked at Gong Yu with both eyes, gritting his teeth and saying, "I''m sorry for you! Give it to whomever you like When the small read sitting in a corner of the sofa, raised his eyes to see the palace Europe angry face, did not come forward, only silent to do an audience. Gong Yu looked down at the glass rolling on the ground, closed his eyes, and his voice was very low. "Gong ou, what can I do for you to forgive me?" "Sorry, never." The palace Europe forces a few cold words from thin lips. "It''s not that I didn''t want to contact you, but I can''t open this mouth, especially when I know that you are working day and night to develop the N.E. system and move my favorite piano to China." Gong Yu reproached himself, and his eyes were dim. "I really didn''t know that my death would have such an impact on you." He never thought that Gong Ou would do so much for him after his "death". In his eyes, Gong Ou has always been just a rebellious brother. He is just a little better than others. If he is dead, Gong ou will feel sad for a while.Who would have thought that Gong Ou would live as him, finish his unfinished business, take the responsibility he didn''t take, and even take the responsibility for the traffic accident on himself, trying to injure himself several times. The so-called fear, but so. The more Gong Ou cares about him, the more he dares not tell the truth and tell his brother that he told a big lie. "You don''t know? Ah With a sneer, Gong Ou stood up from his seat, bent down and pressed his hands in front of the table. A handsome man approached Gong Yu, his black eyes burning with anger, staring at him and saying, "yes, you don''t know, what can you know?" If you don''t know, you can get rid of your sin, and you can hide for more than ten years. "Gong ou, I know my way is too selfish for you. I really want to apologize to you." Although I''m sorry I''m more than ten years late. "I don''t accept it!" Gong Ou sent out word by word from his throat. His eyes were staring at him coldly. He patted the table with both hands and stood up straight. "Shixiaonian, let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read immediately to a sofa lie down, pretend to sleep in the past. I''m afraid Gong ou will be extremely upset when she comes back. Communication is too important. She has to make time for them. After she lay down, her hearing was still sensitive, so she listened to the sound of feet approaching her. The next second, she was carried into a familiar arms. Gong Ou took her and left. "She''s asleep. Let her sleep for a while and we''ll talk about it." Gong Yu understood Shi Xiaonian''s kindness. Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian, steps on the floor with a pair of shoes, turns his head and stares at his brother coldly. His voice is as cold as snow. "Gong Yu, I have nothing to talk about with you. You can live as you want, it has nothing to do with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s face was full of scars. He looked at him in silence and guilt. "I only think my big brother is dead!" Palace Europe cold tunnel, hold when small idea also don''t return to leave. Gong Yu sat there, watching Gong Ou leave the ward with dim eyes. The sun jumped in from the window and fell on him. He closed his eyes in disappointment. He didn''t dare to say, but he was afraid of such an outcome. But now the thing he is most afraid of is still coming. Gong ou will not forgive his big lie after all. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Xiao Nian was held in his arms by Gong ou. She leaned against his warm arms, her eyes closed, and her eyelashes beating gently. The air in the car is warm. "Don''t pretend." Gong Ou''s voice sounded above her head. She pretended to sleep. How could he not see it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian had no choice but to open his eyes, break away from his arms, and sit upright in his seat. His eyes were staring at Gong ou with a cold face, and he stretched out his hand to hook his fingers. "What for?" Gong Ou glares at her, her eyes are dark. "I''m not going to forgive him?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Forgive? He doesn''t need me to forgive him. " Gongou cold tunnel. "Do you hate him that much?" Shi Xiaonian stares at his face and asks, holding his hand. "Shouldn''t I hate it?" Gong Ou asked and sneered, "I''ve been fooled by Mona for four years like a fool, and now I''ve been fooled by him for more than ten years. Shouldn''t I hate him? I tore his heart He has torn it. Gong Yu was beaten black and blue and hospitalized. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, opened the palm of his hand, put his fingertips on the palm of his hand again and again unconsciously, and said, "in fact, in the final analysis, you just hate him for not contacting you. Moreover, you finally chose to hide the truth for him and let him live the life he wanted to do." Before leaving, Gong Ou''s sentence "I only think my eldest brother is dead" was filled with strong hatred, but it clearly indicated that he would not disclose the news that Gong Yu was still alive. Gong Ou didn''t really hate his elder brother that much. Listen to her words, Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, "as much as you know!" So many words. You know what he''s doing, can you eat it? Smell speech, when small read can''t help but smile a, finger poke into his waist, "you talk right and wrong." "You''re going to fight with me, aren''t you?" Gong Ou stares at her discontentedly. "It seems that it is the president of Gongda who loses his temper first every time." Shixiaonian said, Gong Ou glared at her and held her tightly in his arms. "Can you do it? How dare you talk to me like that? Shixiaonian, if I don''t give you a bone to grind, you don''t know how annoying I am! " "Ah." When Xiaonian screams, he reaches out and grabs at his waist. Gong Ou''s waist itches. He immediately dodges and counterattacks. Two people make trouble in the car. "Don''t make trouble, gongou.""Who''s making trouble with you? Grind your bones!" Gong Ou also learns her posture, grabs her itch and lowers his head to kiss her. "The adoptive father and the driver are watching." "Who''s watching?" Gong Ou stares coldly. The driver and Feng de are sitting in front of the car. They don''t hear anything. They are very deaf. Gong Ou hooked his lips with satisfaction, and then went to "teach me a lesson". After a long time, he was still held tightly by Gong ou. When Xiao Nian was trapped in his arms, he began to laugh. He opened his mouth and tried to bite him, but he bit his lips. His enthusiasm was out of control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Feng de sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at the road ahead with a smile. The weather was getting clearer and warmer. After making a scene, Gong Ou''s anger is getting smaller and smaller. When he comes back to Gong''s house, he doesn''t have a gloomy face any more. He grabs her and continues to linger in another place. For several days, Shi Xiaonian stayed with Gong Ou at Gong''s house, almost inseparable. It seems that the appearance of Gong Yu is just a small episode, and it doesn''t change anything. At dusk, Mr. y, no, it should be when Gong Yu''s phone came in, Shi Xiaonian was accompanying Gong Ou in his office. Gong Ou is sitting in front of his desk and designing something on the computer. When Xiao Nian sits on the small desk next to him, he draws comics, which are children''s comics. She hasn''t drawn comics for a long time. That day, when Gong Yao was kidnapped by Mona, she was extremely worried. It was at that time that she realized that she had never done too much for the twins and that being a mother did not bring them too much happiness. She wanted to draw a comic book for them. She wanted to think about it slowly and draw it slowly. When Xiaonian holds a pen and creates the protagonist on the white paper, the nib of the pen brushes across the paper, reflecting a vivid little Lori, who paints according to Gong Kui''s appearance. As soon as she raised her head, she saw a maid walking past the open door, holding a soup cup in her hand, which was obviously sent to Luo Qi. Luo Qi always pays attention to dress up and likes to attend those banquets, but she hasn''t even come out of the room these days. When Xiaonian sat there, holding up his face with a pen, he said thoughtfully, "if your brother comes back now, my mother''s illness will probably recover." It''s happy to see my son come back from the dead, no matter how much sadness there is. Just like Gong ou, no matter how unforgiving he is, he has not been thinking about his brother since he saw Gong Yu alive. "What else is that man for?" Gong Ou stops knocking on the keyboard and turns her eyes to her thin lips. Shixiaonian shrugged, "also, mother recovered, then it''s your brother''s turn to be sick." Gong Yu didn''t want to stay in the palace. He must be trapped when he appeared. The Lord Gong Jue was such a strong man. "Who cares if he is ill?" Gong Ou snorted with disdain. Shixiaonian looked at Gong Ou''s handsome face and said, "Gong ou, admit that you care about your brother? If my brother suddenly appeared in front of me, I would be very happy Smell speech, the black eye of palace Europe deep deep, looking at her, the voice is deep, "do you have to ask?" He refers to those things about Gong Yu and Xi Yu. She should be very curious. When Xiao Nian shook his head, "although I really want to know about my brother''s past, it''s a private past after all. If your brother doesn''t want to say it, I won''t ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her with deep eyes. When the small read pulled the corner of the lip forcefully, "do you know? When I suddenly knew that your brother wasn''t dead, I thought he might have escaped from the shackles of his family and wanted to elope for someone. " But when she heard Gong Yu say that she left because of the pressure of the Gong family, she knew that she was wrong. Gong Yu and Xi Yu are exactly the same thing, only Gong Yu knows. Gong Ou gazed at her deeply, then sneered coldly, "a woman''s heart is only filled with love." Even the reason for Gong Yu''s escape can be thought of emotionally. Shixiaonian looks at him speechlessly, which can also raise the level of sexism, "what''s in the man''s mind?" "Do it." "Birdlife." Shixiaonian blurted out. "Would you like to try?" Gong Ou raised her eyebrows. She was very evil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is shameless, but he can only feel depressed. He bites his mouth, and his mobile phone rings suddenly. Shixiaonian takes out his mobile phone and is stunned. It''s Gong Yu. Her remarks to him here are still Mr. y, and have not changed. Seeing that something was wrong with her look, Gong Ou immediately stood up and walked to her side. He looked down at her mobile phone. At the sight of those words, his face sank down and said, "I''ve exposed them. Why does he still call you in private? Is he really interested in you He didn''t forget how much Xi Yu looked like Shi Xiaonian. Dare to hit his woman''s idea, his brother did not discuss, it seems that last time he was too light. When small read speechless to look at him, "must be looking for you." "You can''t call me when you ask for me?" Gongou cold tunnel. "He doesn''t have your phone." Shi Xiaonian said, "but I''ve heard from my adoptive father that he called several times to find you. Did you answer it?" "No answer!" Why did he pick it up? "So, it came to me." Shi Xiaonian handed him his cell phone and said, "you can take it.""Why do I answer a dead man''s phone? Hang up Gong Ou reaches for her mobile phone and hangs up. When Xiao Nian looks at him speechless, Gong Ou reaches out and pinches her face. "Don''t answer his phone in private in the future!" Who knows what Gong Yu thinks of her? He also gives all kinds of gifts and appreciates paintings. He is sick! Dare to dig his corner! The phone rings again. This time, Shi Xiaonian ignored Gong Ou''s duplicity and connected the phone. He turned on the PA and said, "hello." Gong Ou reaches out to grab it. When Xiao Nian raises the pistol quickly, this action is Fei Baili in Gong Ou''s eyes. With his height advantage, he raises his hand and grabs the mobile phone easily. When he glanced at Xiaonian''s face, he was about to hang up the phone. A woman''s crying voice came from her mobile phone. "Miss Xi, something happened. My husband''s condition suddenly deteriorated. Now he has been sent to the emergency room. What should I do?" "Bang." The mobile phone fell from Gong Ou''s hand to the ground, and his face turned pale. A second later, Gong Ou turns around and runs. "Gong ou, wait for me." When Xiaonian picked up the mobile phone, he rushed to catch up. They rushed into the hospital in a hurry. When Xiao Nian couldn''t keep up with Gong ou, he came out of the car like a gust of wind and disappeared in her sight. Perhaps, Gong Ou cares more about Gong Yu than she imagined. When Xiao Nian and Feng de ran into the hospital, they ran all the way to the emergency room. The door of the emergency room was closed tightly. Gong Ou was standing there and angry at a nurse, "let me in! Do you hear me "Emergency treatment is in progress. Please wait patiently." The nurse was frightened by Gong ou Tieqing''s face and bowed repeatedly. "Patience? I will send your relatives to the emergency room, and you can tell me patience! Open the door Gong Ou growled and raised his leg to kick the door. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian rushed over and hugged Gong Ou''s arm. He frowned and said, "Gong ou, don''t be like this. Can you sit down? I believe the doctor." "Let them open the door!" The palace Europe roars a way, a pair of eyes stare so that the eye bead son almost protrudes. "You''re so emotional that you can''t help your brother if you go in." Shi Xiaonian tried his best to appease him. In front of Gong Ou''s door, he threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly. "Gong ou, don''t do this. He will come out peacefully." Gong Ou was held by her, but she didn''t do too much foolishness. She turned around and glared at Feng de with black eyes. "What are you still doing? Get me the best doctor in England! I''ll find them all at once! " "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and left in a hurry. When Xiao Nian hugs Gong ou, after he calms down a little, he turns and looks at Julie, who is so anxious to cry, "what''s the matter? Didn''t the doctor say it was OK that day? " She clearly remembered that although Gong Yu was beaten into a coma, the doctor said that his injury was not serious. "I don''t know." Julie shook her head and her voice trembled. "Since I was in hospital, my husband has not had a good sleep. He has been making peace with me What happened to Mr. Gong last night was that he stayed up all night. " With that, Julie takes a look at Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face became more ugly as he stood there, and her long body leaned against the wall. Julie continued to sob, "this morning, my husband said that he was a little uncomfortable, confused, and the wound was particularly painful. He went to the balcony for a walk, but I didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly pushed to the emergency room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is shocked to hear that Gong Yu is still so young. She believes that Gong Ou knows how serious it is and how it can suddenly get worse. Julie looked at Gong ou, thought about it and said, "Mr. Gong, in fact, Mr. Gong has been thinking about you all the time. Over the years, he always told me that he has a gifted brother. Every time he talks about you, he laughs very happily. He will be in a good mood all day." Gong Ou stood there, listening to Julie''s words, his teeth clenched tightly. "In addition, during the four years when Mr. Gong was missing, Mr. Gong looked for you everywhere like crazy. He trampled all over the world. He always said that Mr. Gong must not be dead, he must still be alive." "You Li sobs a way," Sir still says all the time, want to die also should be him to die, shouldn''t be palace general manager. " When Xiaonian listened to Julie''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable and said, "he has been looking for it. No wonder he can steal things from Lancaster family so easily because he arranged people to enter Lancaster family at that time?" Gong Ou stood by and listened in silence. "Yes, my husband has been paying close attention to the general manager of the palace. He thinks there must be something wrong with the Lancaster family, so he arranged for someone to go in. Unexpectedly, Mona kept the general manager of the palace out, so he never found it." Julie said, her voice choking more and more, "but anyway, Mr. Gong is really concerned about Mr. Gong. Mr. Gong, your men are too heavy." He beat his brother into a coma, and now his condition is getting worse. At the end, Julie choked up and couldn''t speak.When small read to the side of the palace Europe, see his face more ugly, then way, "don''t worry, he must be OK." Words fall, the door of the emergency room is opened, when small read obviously feel palace Europe''s body stiff live, like a statue standing there. Gong ou, who was just yelling to enter the emergency room, didn''t even move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Shi Xiaonian walked forward, looked at the doctor and asked, "how is the patient?" Asked such words, when small read also some nervous, hanging in the body side of the hand involuntarily clenched the fist. The doctor looked at her, then shook his head, reached out to take off the mask, sighed, "I''m very sorry, his illness suddenly, we have no time to rescue, people have gone." Smell speech, when small read head a blank, stunned to look at the doctor. Have you left? How can it be? It can''t be. "Sir..." Julie stood there crying bitterly, hard to accept. When Xiao Nian subconsciously went to see Gong ou, he saw Gong Ou standing there rigid, motionless, his face pale, unable to find a trace of blood. After a long time, Gong Ou squatted down slowly. He looked at the ground with his eyes unfocused. He covered his face with his hands and buried his face in his palm. His fingers were shaking. "Gongou." When small read to squat to his side, don''t know how to comfort. Things happen too suddenly, not to mention gongou, she can''t accept it, a living person said no, no, how can it be so sudden. That day, Gong ou and Gong Yu fought in front of her. She still remembers the scene clearly, just like what happened just now. How could they leave alone. "Bang." Gong Ou couldn''t even squat. He was sitting on the cold brick, breathing heavily to tremble, "when I read." "I''m here." Shi Xiaonian said. "I killed him. I killed him." Gong Ou slowly put down his hand. His eyes were so red that a tear gushed out of his eyes. It ran down his face. His chin was trembling. "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it." "I know, I know." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, reaching out to caress his face, fingers to caress tears, sad and distressed. Gong Ou looked at her with red eyes, and his body trembled. He grabbed her hand and put it on his face. His tears fell down uncontrollably. "I didn''t want to kill him. I''ve reserved my discretion. How can I kill him? He''s my brother!" How could he have killed his brother. "I''m sure you have a sense of propriety." When small read closed sour eyes, don''t know what to say, she sad Gong Yu''s death, distressed Gong Ou at the moment of self blame. Of course, she believes in Gong ou. Before, when Gong Ou''s condition reached its peak, he might not be serious and he might be out of order. However, after four years of training, he could restrain himself in front of her. How could he fail at the sight of Gong Yu. It''s OK. It''s OK. Why do you say you''re dead. "But I killed him." Gong Ou held her hand tightly. Her thin lips trembled and printed her slender fingers. Tears fell on the back of her hand. Her eyes were full of blood. "I killed him, I killed my brother, it was me, it was all me." Julie was crying beside her. The doctor looked at them sadly, helpless. "Gong ou, don''t do that. I won''t blame you." When small read eyes full of tears, worried looking at the palace Europe, his state let her fear. "I killed him. I really killed him." Gong Ou didn''t seem to hear what she said. He just mumbled and repeated this sentence. Suddenly, he raised his hand and bit it down. Within two seconds, a touch of blood oozed from his thin lips. He''s like a crazy wolf. He wants to kill himself. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian exclaimed in a loud exclamation. He tried his best to pull out his hand. His tears ran down uncontrollably. "Gong ou, don''t do this. I know you are suffering. I know you are suffering. But don''t hurt yourself. Please." Gong Ou couldn''t listen to her. He bit his hand until the blood was seeping out. "No, gongou!" Shixiaonian clenched her teeth and pulled out his hand recklessly. As soon as she took it away, she saw a bloody tooth print on the back of his hand. Gong ou, like a wild beast, bites his other hand. Without thinking, Shi Xiaonian wants to pass his hand to Gong ou. In his sight, a strange hand arrives at Gong Ou''s lips faster than her. Gong Ou bit it directly. "Well." A low voice of eating pain sounded above the heads of shixiaonian and gongou. Gong Ou''s figure froze again, and blood spilled from his lips. When Xiao Nian was stunned, he looked up along the strange hand, and saw Gong Yu standing there, wearing a sick suit, with pale bruises on his face, tight brows and low eyes looking at Gong ou. Gong Yu? Shi Xiaonian looked at him in amazement and didn''t understand what the dramatic scene was like. How many times does Gong Yu have to cheat the corpse before it''s over? Gong Yu allowed Gong ou to bite his hand and look at him with low eyes. "I thought you and miss Xi had a little bit of temper convergence. How could you still be like a little madman?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was sitting on the ground with a hideous white face. Little lunatic. Countless memories followed. "Oh, you''re a little lunatic." "Temper convergence point, smash bad furniture is not worth money, hurt yourself how to do?" "Little madman, you are seventeen years old and an adult. I don''t have to worry about you every day. In the future, even if I''m not here, you should take good care of yourself. Your ability is stronger than mine. You will make great achievements in the future. No matter where I am, I will be proud of you. " I remember. I remember. It turned out that Gong Yu had hinted at him before he left, but he didn''t remember. Gong Ou sat on the ground. He slowly calmed down and loosened his mouth. Gong Yu''s hand had been bitten out by him. "Sir?" Julie couldn''t cry. Seeing Gong Yu standing there alive, she was shocked. "Sir, aren''t you sick?" "I said I went to the balcony for a walk, but I was not the only one on the balcony. It was another heart attack patient." Gong Yu stood there, letting the blood ooze from his hands, and looked at his assistant, Julie, reproachfully. "You didn''t check it clearly, just yell at people?" When he saw Feng De, he knew what was going on. It was ridiculous. "I''m sorry, sir. I made a mistake." You Li immediately apologized and bowed to Shi Xiaonian, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong and miss Xi. I made a mistake. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Gong Yu was about to reprimand him again when Gong Ou suddenly got up from the ground and rushed towards him. He pressed him to the ground and waved his fist. His red eyes were staring at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu looked at him in silence. Gong Ou''s fist couldn''t go down. His eyes glared at Gong Yu fiercely. Finally, he released his hand and slowly dropped it down. He grabbed Gong Yu''s collar and tightly clenched it. His thin lips stained with blood slightly lifted and bit his teeth. "You''re alive! Live like this With that, Gong Ou reached over his lips and wiped the blood away. He got up from Gong Yu and walked out step by step. His figure was a little crooked. Don''t die again. Live like this, live as you like. Gong Yu sat up from the ground and turned his back to Gong ou. His eyes darkened and he said word by word, "I''m sorry, little madman." When small read quietly standing on the side, staring at the back of the palace Europe, red blood from his hands down. Gong Yu was sitting there, his voice was low and dumb. "I know you''re wrong. I''m really sorry." With this sentence, tears fell from Gong Yu''s eyes. He quickly reached out to wipe them off and looked up at them as if they could not fall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood watching, his mood was also complicated and uncomfortable. His throat seemed to be choked by something, and his eyes were very sour. She thought that she didn''t really understand the brotherhood between Gong Yu and Gong Ou until today. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou is gone. Shi Xiaonian didn''t leave, but accompanied Gong Yu back to the ward and watched the doctor bandage the wound on his hand. Gong Yu sat on the bed, staring at the gauze on his hands with low eyes, and his voice was low. "You should also know that our palace family is dominated by our father, who has been busy all his life for the reputation of the palace family. In his eyes, the future of the palace family is more important than anything and anyone, so he is especially strict with us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood quietly listening. "My father appreciates Gong Ou very much, but only for his intelligence. Gong Ou has been eccentric since he was a child. He doesn''t like his father''s praise, his mother''s obedience, and his servant''s advice behind his back." Gong Yu said, "it''s just me. He doesn''t hate it very much. So, although I''m not much younger than him, he was brought up by me. " When the small read standing on the side, eyes looking at him, listen to him about the past. "Gongou is still close to me, but he doesn''t show how much he likes me." Gong Yu gave a wry smile, "therefore, I really didn''t know that the car accident would bring him so much damage." "Gongou has forgiven you." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice is soft, and his black and white eyes are clean and clear. "I know." Gongyu jaw head, some red eyes, raised his eyes to see when Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, can I call you that?" Shi Xiaonian nodded after a second of silence. "I''m ready to go. I''ll never go to England or China again." Gong Yu said. "What?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him unexpectedly. "Originally, I was shuttling between Britain and China to see you more." Gong Yu looked at her and said, "but now you can see that no matter I''m dead or alive, it''s very harmful to Gong ou. I don''t want him to keep looking at me and think of my big lies." "So you have to go so that Gong ou will never see you again?"Shi Xiaonian asked. "If he doesn''t see it, he will be less hurt." Gong Yu said, "I''m not a big brother with enough qualifications. I know that he just stepped out of four years of cheating, and I gave him a bigger cheating. I really have no face to face him." When small read frown, want to say something, but feel not qualified to influence other people''s decision. Gong Yu is a mature man. He must have thought about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "Have you thought about it?" She asked. "Well." Gong Yu nodded and looked at her with a faint smile on his face. "Xiaonian, you are a good girl. Please make Gong Ou happy and don''t let him get hurt again." Shixiaonian nodded, and she would certainly try to do it. "And when are you leaving?" Shi Xiaonian asked again. "The day after tomorrow." Gong Yu gives a time when he can''t prevent it. "So fast? Your injury is not good When small read can not help but say, Gong Yu smile, "this injury is nothing, is really no need to continue to stay." When small read quietly watching his face smile, that smile with clear bitterness. "Then..." When the small read pause, "mother''s side? You don''t want to go back to see me? " "Xiaonian, I can''t go back." Gong Yu looked at her and said, "you are not me. You don''t know what kind of environment I have lived in since I was a child. You don''t know what that means to me. It''s the purgatory map written by those painters. Every day, countless ghosts come out to torture me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t speak, so he could only say, "OK, I see. Then you have a good rest. I''ll go. " She turned slowly. "Xiaonian." Gong Yu stops her. When Xiaonian looked back at him, Gong Yu looked at her and said, "forget it, it''s nothing. You can go." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "well. Goodbye. " She turned and left. When she walks out of the hospital, Feng de and his bodyguards stand there. When she sees Xiao Nian, Feng de immediately opens the door for her. When Xiao Nian sees Gong Ou sitting in the car. It turned out that he had not left yet. When small read to go to sit in the car, the first time to check the palace of Europe hand injury, whispered, "still pain?" "Was I just ugly?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks, looking a little embarrassed. "No, President Gong is always handsome." When small read a faint smile, holding his hand, "since you forgive your brother, why not have a good chat with him." "Who said I forgave him?" Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Why talk right and wrong?" "Everyone can see that you have forgiven him," he read "No Gong Ou looks out of the window. "He''s leaving, and he''ll never come back." Shixiaonian said, words fall, her hand was palace Europe suddenly clenched, shixiaonian hook lips, also said don''t forgive don''t care, she looked to palace Europe, "he will leave the day after tomorrow, as you think about it, don''t leave yourself any regret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks out of the window, indifferent. As soon as he got back to Gong''s house, Gong Ou rarely got up in a daze. He stood in front of the window for two hours. He didn''t even hear Xiao Nian shouting. Is it to stay, or to send off, or to turn a blind eye? Shi Xiaonian stares at his figure and secretly thinks about what kind of decision he will make. With her understanding, Gong ou should choose to see him off. She can neither retain him nor turn a blind eye to him. This is Gong Ou''s own decision. No matter what he chooses, she will accompany him silently. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s figure standing in front of the window, then quietly retreats and closes the door to give him a space to think. This time I came to England to hold their wedding. I didn''t expect that the wedding didn''t work out, but there were many things happened. When Xiaonian walked in the corridor, even Xiaokui missed the domestic soybean milk fried dough sticks, and she began to miss the domestic life. There was no sense of belonging for her in this huge palace castle. Every plant, painting and vessel was heavy and oppressive for her. When Xiaonian went into the kitchen, he was ready to make some desserts to make gongou feel better. As soon as he went in, he saw two maids coming with soup cups and sighed. Seeing them like this, Xiaonian didn''t even think about it and said, "mother didn''t drink?" "Yes, every time we bring things to Madame, Madame will let us take them away." The maid nodded, "before the second young master gave it to his wife, she drank it. We dare not bother him." Don''t drink medicated food soup again, how can body be good like this. Shixiaonian frowns. At this time, Gong Ou is also upset. It''s hard to disturb him. The only person who can persuade Luo Qi to drink soup is Gong ou. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian resolutely turns around and leaves. She went up the stairs, holding the old handrail in her hand, her shoes making a dull sound on the stairs. Two bodyguards were standing at the door. It''s Gong Jue''s study. I heard that he always works here. When Xiaonian stood there, biting his teeth, taking a deep breath, he walked forward. Two bodyguards stopped her and bowed their heads to her without expression. "Little lady, what can I do for you?""I want to see my father about my mother." When small read standing there said. "I''ll go in and report." Said the bodyguard, knocking on the door and walking in. While waiting at the door, Shi Xiaonian was inexplicably embarrassed. She remembered that she had been hearing about Gong Jue in Gong ou and Feng De''s mouth. She had never seen Gong Jue herself. He is just like a legend. Shi Xiaonian knows that he is a noble with a title. He is a half blood descendant of China and England. He once suffered a low ebb. However, in his hands, the reputation of the palace family grows with each passing day. He treats his son harshly. He once did everything to stop her and Gong ou. He is extremely cruel and cruel. She knew so much, but she never met him. After arriving at the palace, Shi Xiaonian wanted to see Gong Jue several times, but she was refused to see him because he was busy. She thought that Gong Jue despised her background, so she gave up. Shixiaonian was a little worried. For a long time, the door was opened from the inside. When the bodyguard came out of the court, he said, "please little lady in." "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian nodded, raised his leg and walked forward. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and clenched his fist firmly with his hand hanging on his side. As soon as she entered the door, she was engulfed by an unprecedented sense of depression. When small read again think of those old castle in the film. She dropped her eyes and walked in. She slowly raised her face. This is a very large study. The collection of books is more abundant than that of gongou''s, but all the furniture is old and heavy. There is a strong smell in the air. It''s like incense. But it''s not very fragrant, just very strong. Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked forward. He saw a man standing in front of the bookshelf with his back to her. The bookshelf was very close to the window. Almost all of his tribe was in the sun, and the backlight was so unreal. The sun is shining. When Xiaonian saw his curly hair, he bowed his head and said, "father." "What do you want to talk to me about?" Gong Jue stood in front of the bookshelf and spoke coldly. The voice was indescribable, it was a kind of voice with aura. Listening to his words, people could not help but kneel down and submit. I don''t know if it''s because of incense, or if Gongjue''s voice is too sharp. When Xiaonian felt that he couldn''t breathe. She stood there trying to calm down and said, "mother''s health is not very good, and she is not willing to drink those medicated soup. I want to ask my father to take some time out of his busy schedule to accompany my mother." I don''t know if Gong Jue is with Luo Qi on weekdays. Anyway, she didn''t see Luo Qi once. "I see. Go down." Gong Jue spoke coldly. That''s it? "Good, father." She thought that Gong Jue had been dissatisfied with her for a long time. How could she reprimand her? When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he couldn''t stand the fragrance here. He said something and was ready to leave. With a bang, all the books on the shelf fell to the ground. Shixiaonian looked at it in amazement. Without thinking much, he went over and bent down and squatted beside Gongjue to help pick up the book. "Who told you to pick it up, get out!" An angry voice rose above her. Did you finally find a vent to scold her? If the Gong Jue didn''t reprimand her, she still felt abnormal. "Here you are." When Xiaonian squatted on the ground and handed the book to Gongjue, her fingers inadvertently crossed his wrist and touched the watch on it, which made her shiver with ice. She was stunned and looked at the watch. It seemed that there was some moisture on the watch, and the time stopped. "What are you looking at? Civilian origin is no rules, get out of here! " Gong Jue threw away her hand, which hurt her very much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t take care of the pain. She squatted on the ground and raised her eyes to look at Gongjue. The sunshine here was so dazzling that she could hardly see his face clearly. She only vaguely looked at his outline. "Go Gong Jue kicked her, turned away and walked towards the bookshelf. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was kicked to the ground, there was not much anger in his heart, but there was an unspeakable question. Good ice. She looked at her hand. There was still a touch of cold on her fingertips. How could Gong Jue wear such a cold watch? It seemed that the cold storage had passed. It was so strange. The time on the watch is obviously not moving. What does he wear it for? At present, Xiaonian came out of the palace Lord''s study, and stared at his hand all the time, and his heart was suspicious. ¡­¡­ At night, Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian and the twins sit in the garden restaurant. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian are both thoughtful. If there is nothing more, Gong Yao''s little child is always cold. Gong Kui, who loves to be lively and chatting, is choked. Look at this and that. He is too depressed to eat. "Can''t you hear me?"Gong Ou was dazzled. She looked at Shi Xiaonian with black eyes. She was holding a knife and fork and rowing the shell of scallop on the plate, knife after knife. "Are you going to eat this shell?" Gong Ou said in a low voice, "why didn''t I know you still have this hobby?" "Ah?" When the small read Leng next, back to God, see their own fan shell, suddenly some embarrassed, quickly put the shell aside. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou asked in a voice. After a meal, he was still distracted. Who was he thinking about? "Nothing." Shixiaonian shakes her head and lowers her head to cut the food. She looks at gongou and asks seriously, "gongou, is there such a kind of technology, that is, if the expensive watch is broken, just put it in the refrigerator for a while?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Apart from this possibility, she couldn''t think of any reason for Gong Jue to wear a bad watch which was all cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her speechless, reached out his hand and pinched her face, "did you really chew the shell and swallow it?" "So there''s no such technology?" When small read asked, immediately more confused, why to wear such a cold bad watch, wearing in the hand is not comfortable. The maid came over and handed the hot towel. Gong Ou coldly inclined to look, "do you think my hands are dirty, or my woman''s face is dirty?" He dares to wipe his hands. "I''m sorry, second young master." The maid immediately retreated weakly. Gong Ou stood up, dragged the chair to Xiaonian''s side and sat down. He gazed at her with black eyes. His eyes were sharp. "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Do you want to say? Forget it, it''s not a big deal. If you know that Gong Jue kicked her, Gong ou will not recognize her. Luo Qi will be more ill then. Then they will stay in Gong''s house forever. "Oh, I saw a TV program today, which said there was such technology. I think it''s a bit fake." Shi Xiaonian told a little lie and covered up the matter. "Why don''t you watch so much TV?" Gong Ou believed her words and said with a cold hum. "What''s mom not watching TV for?" Gong Kui, who has been chatting for a long time, finally seizes the opportunity to plug in and says in a sweet voice, "I like watching TV, too." Yes, I love watching mother-in-law and daughter-in-law dramas. Gong Ou stares at Gong Kui, "you read a book!" Gong Ou puffed up his mouth and asked unconvinced, "what''s mom looking at?" "She looks at me!" Gong Ou answered without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a face speechless. "Cough." Gong Yao, who was only eating attentively, was choked and coughed. When he coughed, Xiao Nian quickly took water for Gong Yao to drink, patted him on his back and said, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Gong Yao shakes his head, with half of gauze on his face. His big black eyes look at Gong ou. This man really likes to talk on the surface. It''s hypocritical. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou looks coldly at Gong Yao. Gong Yao lowered his head to eat in silence. After playing with the two children for a while, Xiaonian was taken out for a walk by Gong Ou la. Gong Ou was the only one who was walking. He insisted on carrying her on his back. Gong Ou is walking along the winding path of the palace family. The lights of the street lamps fall on them. When Xiao Nian lies on his back and looks at the scenery along the way. The night was extraordinarily quiet. It''s a wonderful time. "See the woods over there?" Gong Ou said suddenly. When Xiaonian bent on his back and looked forward, he saw a piece of sparse woods and gave a "um" sound. "There used to be a lot of trees and luxuriant trees. He and I often went there to shoot guns." Gong Ou stopped there and said. When Xiaonian was about to ask which one, he suddenly realized that it was Gong Yu, so he said, "I can imagine that you have a good relationship." "Who is good with such a selfish person?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. Shi Xiaonian put his hands around his neck and said in a soft voice, "in fact, the brotherhood is really enviable. I had a good time with Shi Di when I was a child, and then I didn''t go back. And Xi Yu is even a day''s sister and brother have not done Now, Shidi is dead, and so is Xiyu. She should have lost her closest sister and younger brother. "There''s nothing to envy." Gongou cold tunnel. "I envy Xiaokui and holly sometimes. Holly takes care of Xiaokui." When small read low Mou looking at Palace Europe ear scar, Mou son a turn, way, "don''t look at them two ages are the same old, small Kui all seem to be carried by Holly of the same, Holly like her nanny." Gong Ou''s body was stiff, and his eyes turned thoughtfully to the forest in the distance. Shi Xiaonian thought that this must have touched him a lot. For Gong ou, Gong Yu was the one who brought him up. "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou stood there and suddenly called her name. "Well, I am." When small read to lie on his back to say. "I don''t know what to do." Smell speech, when small read Zheng next, arrogant such as palace Europe, suddenly in front of her said he did not know how to do, like a child. His talent in science and technology is really frightening, but in the face of any emotion, he can choose the wrong way of expression at the first time, and avoid all the right things perfectly. When small read lying on his back, slowly lowered his head, lips close to his ears, said, "go to him, don''t let yourself regret, don''t let memories just memories."To turn the memory into a beautiful present is to cherish it. Her voice is gentle and sweet, like a clear stream slowly flowing into his ears, impacting his eardrum, bewitching his heart. Go find him. "He''s leaving the day after tomorrow. He''s expected to leave the hospital tonight to pack his bags." Shi Xiaonian said, slowly sliding down from his back. Gongou did not resist and let her down. The next second, Gong Ou turns around and runs forward. Shi Xiaonian smiles and shouts, "President Gong, don''t you want a car?" He''s going to the hospital like this? It must be in the headlines tomorrow. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou looked back at her, then strode towards her, stretched out his hand, held her hand, and cried out, "come with me!" "What?" When small read stunned, did not react to be palace Euler ran forward. Two people are running all the way in the night. When Xiao Nian steps on the fallen leaves, he runs with Gong ou. The leaves make a rustling sound. This man Do you really want to go to the hospital? Shi Xiaonian is pulled all the way by him and runs to find out his mobile phone by touching his pocket. He runs to dial Fengde''s phone and is ready to let Fengde drive them. Gongoula ran forward as Xiaonian ran. In the dark, the lights flashed, illuminating the dark road. Feng De''s voice is when Xiaonian''s mobile phone rings. Xiaonian sees the car in front of him stop, the window is put down, and then he sees Gong Yu''s injured face. Gong Yu sat in the car, looking at them calmly, as if he had been sitting there for a long time. Gong Ou stops and holds Shi Xiaonian''s hand tightly with one hand. Gong Yu pushed the door open and came down. He looked at Gong ou with his eyes and said, "I''m leaving hospital. I''m going to go back and pack up. Suddenly I want to come and have a look." "One hundred meters closer to the inside, you will be found!" Gong Ou stood there coldly, holding Shi Xiaonian even harder. "I know." Gong Yu paused and said, "but I still want to come and have a look." Even if he may be found by the Gong family, he still wants to come back and have a look before he leaves. Two brothers four eyes opposite, palace Europe stands there motionless. "Xiaonian, Xiaonian? What can I do for you Feng De''s voice rang out in Shi Xiaonian''s mobile phone. Shi Xiaonian picked up the mobile phone, put it close to his ear and said with a smile, "it''s all right, adoptive father." She looked at Gong ou and Gong Yu, with a beautiful smile on her face. Great. It''s fine after rain. ¡­¡­ So Gong Yu and Gong Ou made up. At night, when a small read a person standing on the lake, the hands of the fallen leaves into the lake, watching it gently fall. Not far away, Gong Yu and Gong ou are sitting on the hood of the car. Gong Ou looks coldly in the direction of Shi Xiaonian, but there is a smile of relief on Gong Yu''s face. "The lake here has opened again. I remember it was not so big before." Gong Jian looked at Shi Xiaonian with his eyes and said with a smile. "Just look at the lake, don''t look at me, woman!" Palace Europe cold tunnel, a pair of black eyes staring at small read. Smell speech, Gong Yu laughs, hold empty fist to press lightly on his arm next, "you are so jealous? I''m going to leave. I''m going to rob women from you. " Hearing his words, Gong Ou''s face sank. He turned his eyes and looked at him coldly. "Do you still want to go?" "You want me to stay?" Gong Yu asked, "if you want me to stay, I will stay." There is something in Gong Yu''s words. He will stay for a long time at the cost of exposing his identity. He will eventually return to the palace and take over everything. But as long as Gong Ou is willing, he will stay. His eldest brother has been selfish for too much time. "No Gongou cold tunnel. Gong Yu pressed his shoulder, "how''s mother''s health? How could she have been ill so long when she was so young? " Gong Ou''s eyes sank and said coldly, "what''s strange about people''s discomfort? It''s me who made her sick. I''ll be responsible." "In fact, my mother didn''t care so much about the so-called family glory. She was deeply influenced by her father." Gong Yu said with a low smile, "don''t worry. After taking the prescription I specially got, my mother''s illness will be better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. "Actually, I really want to go back and see her." Gong Yu said with some emotion, "I don''t know what she looks like now. Does she have white hair?" With that, Gong Yu began to laugh again. "I''m sure not. My mother pays special attention to maintenance. How can she tolerate having white hair?" Gong Ou watched as Xiao Nian squatted by the lake playing with fallen leaves. "Our parents are still young, and they can manage the palace for many years." Gong Yu put his hand on Gong Ou''s shoulder and said, "Gong ou, you''re not me. You won''t swallow your anger, you won''t be educated by your father, you just do what you want to do. I''m stupid and cowardly. I don''t have your talent and courage. I can only come up with such a stupid way to cheat death."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat on the hood, legs extremely slender, did not say anything, voice coldly asked, "where are you going?" "Don''t worry, I''ll get in touch with you wherever I go." Gong Yu said. "Stop pretending to be dead!" Gongou cold tunnel. "The hospital was a real Wulong. How could I feign death in front of you again and again?" Gong Yu said helplessly. Looking at him, he said, "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Shall we go hunting tomorrow?" "No Gong Ou snorted coldly, and then quickly said, "address?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Gong Yu laughed, gentle and helpless, "you ah, tomorrow I will inform you, don''t take anyone, just our brothers to have a good fight." "I can''t take a woman with me?" Gong Ou glared at him in displeasure. "I''m afraid you''re distracted." "If you are distracted, I will abuse you!" Gong Ou looked at him disdainfully and said provocatively, "do you know how to hold a gun now?" "You look down on your brother, too." Gong Yu chucked him, "believe it or not, just like when I was a child, I can win more than half of your prey!" In the dark, Gong Ou looked down at his hand and said coldly, "it''s just the result of my first gun learning. You can''t remember now. It seems that you won me that time." Gong Yu was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. He reluctantly got up from the hood and moved his body. It seemed that he had to win once tomorrow. Otherwise, his brother looks down on him. Gong Ou doesn''t care about him. He just looks at Shi Xiaonian not far away. Shi Xiaonian didn''t come to disturb them. He stood by the lake and walked back and forth. After throwing leaves into the lake, he began to tear them. "She wants to know about her brother." Gong Ou looks at Gong Yu and his tone is almost imperative. Gong Yuzheng is standing there, moving his body. Hearing the words, he slows down and looks at Shi Xiaonian by the lake. She is slim and soft. She is walking around the lake in a white sweater, which has become a special scenery at night. About her brother. Gong Yu sighed, looked at Shi Xiaonian''s figure and said, "I almost told her when I was in the hospital, but I couldn''t say it again." "Why don''t you say it?" Asked Gong ou. There''s nothing shady about it. "Tell me, your wife will never think about me again in her life." Gong Yu said to himself that his smile was bitter. "She won''t talk to you if you don''t say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because I won''t let her talk to other men." The palace Europe is cold tunnel, both hands embrace arm, a pair of eyes son turned to turn again turn to when small read of body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu wry smile, "you this person, small read patience is how good to bear you." "Don''t shout so intimately. Is she familiar with you?" Gong Ou jumps down from the hood, stands in front of Gong Yu and stares at him darkly. "I remember that you gave her a lot of gifts, very feminine gifts. What do you mean?" The more Gong Ou said, the more sour his tone became. Unable to look directly into his eyes, Gong Yu looked up at the sky, cleared his throat and said, "when it''s dark, it''s too late, and I''m not comfortable with the injury. I''ll go back to have a rest first." "It will be dark when you come." Gong Ou grabs Gong Yu, who is about to leave, and stares at him with black eyes, "make it clear! Knowing that she is my woman, what do you mean by those gifts? " Gong Yu was so caught that he had to say, "well, I was trying to prove something." "What''s the matter?" "It''s about her brother." Gong Yu looks in the direction of Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian is standing there bored. His eyes sink. "Maybe I should tell her about her brother before I leave, but I''m afraid she would rather not know if she knows." "What''s the matter with you and her brother? Are you... " Gongoule held his collar, stared at him and asked, but he couldn''t ask. "What is it, gay?" Gong Yu gave a low smile, looked at Gong Ou''s dark eyes and said, "if I say, I don''t know, do you believe it?" The saddest thing about a person who doesn''t even know his sexual orientation is this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at him deeply. After a long time, he reaches out his hand and pushes him away. "Whether you have nothing to do with me or not, just remember to explain to Shi Xiaonian clearly." Gong Yu nodded, "OK, listen to you." "Gone." Gong Ou swung, turned and walked towards Shi Xiaonian. After a while, Charles and others would find out, and Gong Yu would be exposed. When Xiaonian stood by the lake, he turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou, who came by. He said with a smile, "are you ready to talk?" "Talk about it. Go back." "Well." When Xiao Nian stands there, he smiles at Gong Yu, waves his hand and follows Gong Ou away. Gong Ou holds her body tightly and stares at her with black eyes, "is it cold?" "Not bad." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou stretched out her coat and wrapped her tightly. She said in a low voice, "tomorrow I''ll go hunting with my brother. What do you do at home alone?" Finally called Gong Yu brother? Good thing. "It''s good to go hunting. What can I do at home? I''ll accompany Xiaokui and holly, and then I''ll see how my mother is doing for you." Shixiaonian didn''t dare to disturb LUOQI. She knew that Luo Qi didn''t dislike her too much, but it was an indisputable fact that she became the fuse between Luo Qi and Gong ou, so she could only do better."What do you mean, shixiaonian?" Gong Ou stares at her unhappily, "I''ll be away all day tomorrow. Your program is quite well arranged!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian blinked innocently. What''s good about this program? Isn''t it just to accompany family? It''s not going out to play. Is it necessary for him to be so angry? "I''ll be away for more than ten hours tomorrow. Can''t you see that I''m so serious all day long, and your tone is so light?" Is she too heartless. "It''s just a day away." When she whispered, she wanted to make complaints about her four years. What''s the day? "Nothing more?" Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly aroused a group of anger and stretched out his hand to pull the sleeve. It happened that Mona''s problem was solved, paranoia''s problem was over, and Gong Yu''s problem was over. He could spare time to train her. "It''s serious, it''s serious." Seeing the fire in Gong Ou''s eyes burning more and more, Shi Xiaonian quickly said, holding him in his arms, exaggerating and saying, "for more than ten hours, it''s time to think about it. How can I live tomorrow? I''m sure I''ll miss you and die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The acting is not only fake, but also pompous. The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, "really so difficult?" "Yes." Shixiaonian nodded his head hard and said solemnly, "if you are not with me, I don''t think about it for a second. Well, tomorrow I will watch the video of our engagement all day. Only in this way can I feel more comfortable." Is this enough lovesickness, serious enough? It''s just a day apart. It''s like life and death. Smell speech, the thin lip of palace Europe draws up a touch of radian, the double eyes evil spirit ground sees to her, "always see that video to have what meaning, tonight I shoot a new to you, let you aftertaste tomorrow." "What''s new?" Shi Xiaonian has a blank face. "Of course, it''s forbidden at the age of 25!" With that, Gong Ou picked her up and went inside, lowering her head and kissing her lips. 25? Gong Ou is really you''ve got such a nerve. ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun was fine and it was a good day for hunting. Gong Ou leaves as promised. Before leaving, he hugs Shi Xiaonian and kisses him reluctantly. Shi Xiaonian once again laments Gong Ou''s restraint. How did he endure it before. Is it possible to scratch the wall silently without touching her? When Xiao Nian said goodbye to Gong ou, she touched her swollen lips and turned to look for the twins. Before she left, a maid came up to her and said, "young lady, madam is looking for you." "Oh, good." Shixiaonian nodded and followed her away. Shi Xiaonian has forgotten that this is the first time to see Luo Qi''s haggard face. A woman who attaches importance to her image has been sitting on the bed for a long time. She is always wearing pajamas. Her face is pale and there are more and more fine lines around her eyes. "Mother." When small read toward her low head, walked to her bedside. Luo Qi sat on the bed, one eye looked at her, look a little complicated, "come on, you sit down." When small read obediently sit down on the chair, eyes calmly look at her. "Have you been to my husband''s study?" Luo Qi asked and looked at her inquisitively. "Yes." When small read nodded, Luo Qi''s face across a pale, "then you have any words to say it." What can I say? Should she have something to say? Shixiaonian looked at her in bewilderment. It was Gongjue who kicked him. The nobles were superior. It could be said that the kicking was education. What can I say. "I have nothing to say." When small read sitting there said. "Nothing?" Luo Qi surprised to ask, a pair of eyes accidentally looked at her, light cough twice. It''s very quiet and sunny in such a big room. Shi Xiaonian sat on the chair and said in a low voice, "if you mean that my father kicked me, I admit that I''m not comfortable, but I''m not prepared to take this matter to heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi stared at her with deep eyes, as if to see something from her face. After a while, Luo Qi''s eyes turned slightly and said calmly, "his temper is just like that. Gong Ou''s ears were torn by him. You''d better not go to his study in the future." Yes, she remembered that she had never really met her husband. "I see, mother." Shi Xiaonian said. "Then go down." Luo Qi gently raised her hand and motioned her to leave. "Well, I''ll go down. You have a good rest. Please call me if you have anything to do." Shi Xiaonian said, standing up from the chair and leaving. She went out and walked on the stairs with a suspicious eye.Luo Qi''s attitude today is not right, especially her surprised eyes, as if she had nothing wrong with it. Shi Xiaonian raised his head and looked at the huge castle. His eyes swept over the study above. Two bodyguards were there like door gods. Gong Jue''s study. When Xiao Nian raised his hand, he thought of the feeling when he touched the broken watch on Gong Jue''s wrist yesterday. It was cold. It was really too cold, just like what he had just taken out of the refrigerator. How can a normal person wear a watch like that. There is also incense. It''s too strong. It''s so strong that people feel uncomfortable. I just want to escape. Gong Ou''s father is really different. He would like that kind of fragrance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 incorrect. There must be something wrong. Gong Jue''s watch is cold. Luo Qi specially called her today. It''s not just about kicking. When small read looked up to the direction of the study, looking at the closed door, questions hovered in her mind, like a round of lines, can not escape. What''s going on? When small read step by step down the stairs, but can''t help looking at the study. She really wanted to understand the world inside the door and what was in it, especially after Rosie''s strange reaction. Gong Ou is not there. She accompanies the twins for a while. Both of them are pulled by the teacher to meditate. When Xiao Nian has to leave alone, the blank time reminds her of the cold touch on the watch. I can''t get rid of that idea. Shi Xiaonian made some cakes and biscuits and invited the two maids who were willing to talk about the palace affairs to have afternoon tea. Three people sitting in the sun, the environment is elegant and comfortable, the air is fresh, there is no flashiness of concrete and steel, when Xiaonian took a sip of black tea and looked at them with a smile. "Young lady, do you want to listen to the master?" The young maid bit the cake and said vaguely, "I don''t know much about the master either. I only know that a long time ago, the palace family, no, it should be said that the master''s mother was very proud when she went up. Later, the family declined slowly and was despised for marrying a Chinese." "Yes, I heard my grandmother say that when my master was a teenager, he was rejected very much. It''s said that he had a chance to go to a royal banquet, but he was ridiculed by those noble children at that time and was in a mess. When he came back, he called everyone in front of him and swore that one day, he would want all the people in England to know the surname" Gong " Another maid said what she had heard. The inspirational story of a young master after being excluded is similar to that of every self-made king in the world. "What else?" When small read light ground to ask a way. "There''s nothing else, but the master was bullied too much when he was young. Later he refused to marry a Western woman and chose his wife. Of course, my wife''s family background is also very good. She was very helpful to my master at that time. " Said the maid, biting the cake. "Look at what you say, it seems that the master married his wife just to help." Another maid scolded her. "Hey, hey." Shi Xiaonian smiles a little and pushes the cake in front of them. He thinks that he can''t ask them anything, so he begins to guide them, "my father sounds like a hero, too. Unfortunately, I never get to see him." "Young lady, haven''t you met the master?" Both maids looked at Shi Xiaonian in shock. "Yes." Shixiaonian pretended to smile bitterly, "maybe my father doesn''t like this civilian daughter-in-law, and my family background is very poor." "Young lady, don''t say that. The second young master will definitely like you. Besides, young lady is the most approachable of the masters of the palace." The maid comforted her. Another touched his face and said, "I haven''t seen the master for a long time." "Well? Are you, too? " The two maids were surprised to find that they had not seen Gong Jue for a long time. When small read quietly sitting on one side, watching them discuss, heart sink sink sink, fog more heavy, voice way, "how long have you not seen your father?" "How long?" The young maid began to count with her fingers. The more she counted, the more frightened she was. "Oh, my God, it seems that I haven''t seen the master for more than a year." The other was also calculating, "no, no, I remember that the Lord hasn''t personally given us presents on Christmas day for several years." "It''s just that I didn''t distribute it myself. I delivered tea to my master''s study last year. I saw him. He was standing in front of the window and making a phone call." "Is it?" The two maids had a heated discussion, trying to figure out how much time they would not see the master. When Xiaonian mentioned it, they didn''t think about it. "What about the housekeeper and servant who had been serving his father?" When Xiao Nian interjected, didn''t he say that every master of the palace would have a housekeeper and a bunch of servants? "The master doesn''t like to be served by too many people. Unless he goes out, the housekeeper resigned a few years ago, and he didn''t hear that he wanted to hire a new one. Let Charles be his temporary substitute." The maid replied in all sorts. Charles? Charles is too busy. He has to take care of Rosie and take care of her. He is also a temporary housekeeper for Gongjue. Just as she was saying that, a sound of footwork came. Shi Xiaonian turned his head and saw Charles, who had been led by her, walking this way. Two servants behind him were carrying a picture in their hands. "Young lady, I''ve found a painting you asked me to look for. Where do you want to hang it?" Charles came up to her and said. It''s really efficient. She hasn''t heard much here."Hang up in gongou''s study." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the table and left with Charles. Charles always did his duty and walked behind her. "The young lady and the maids get along very well." "Well, I''ve made some new cakes for you to try, and I''ve reserved a portion for you, Charles." When small read said with a smile, like casual ordinary. "Thank you, young lady." Charles followed her into the castle. When small read to go inside, there are many people carrying luggage to come downstairs, see small read have bowed his head, "little lady." "Hello." When small read low head, a little puzzled to ask, "where do you take the suitcase?" The accommodation of the servants and bodyguards is not here. There should be no luggage for them. "The master has something urgent to go to Switzerland. They are packing for him." Said Charles, standing aside. "Father''s leaving?" Shixiaonian looked at Charles in surprise, "but my mother is still ill." Leave the depressed wife who has not recovered to go out? Even if it''s a marriage, it''s not suitable for us to have been together for so many years. "There''s something urgent to deal with in Switzerland." Said Charles. "Oh. Shall I go and deliver it? " When small read asked, palace Europe is not at home, Luo Qi is sick, she should go to send a palace baron. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go, young lady. I''ll hang the picture for you." Charles road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t know what to say. She nodded, walked forward and up the stairs. She couldn''t help looking up to the direction of Gongjue''s study. Wait. Yesterday she went to see Gong Jue. Today Luo Qi called her into the room with a slightly strange attitude. Now she says that Gong Jue is going away, just like escaping something. Is she thinking too much? The bodyguards moved their belongings downstairs. When Xiaonian absently asked Charles to hang up, his mind had already been on the door. Charles and they were hanging pictures when Xiaonian came out of gongou''s study. A bodyguard ran to Gongjue''s study in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" When small read aloud to ask a way. "I just found out that the box of my favorite watch is not on. If the master knows that we are so careless, he will blame us. I have to find it." The bodyguard said anxiously, running all over with sweat, "there are still several boxes left to move." Smell speech, when small read to turn Mou, way, "I help you to look for, is in the study?" "Yes, it should be on the desk in the study. The master likes to clean the watch. The watch box must be there." The bodyguard said, "thank you very much, madam. I''ll move things first." "Well, you go." Shi Xiaonian nodded, then went to the study and stood at the door of Gongjue''s study. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help taking a breath, stretched out his hand and pushed it away. As soon as the door was opened, the strong fragrance came again. She covered her nose and looked around. The study was too big. There were bookshelves everywhere. There were so many books on the bookshelves that there was almost no empty space. When I raised my head, I saw that the ceiling was designed as a round arch, and the patterns on it were magnificent and complicated. In fact, if you look carefully, this study is nothing special. When Xiaonian goes to the desk, it''s easy to find the watch box. She opens the box, and there are all kinds of tools to clean the watch. She closes the box and prepares to leave. Looking over a corner, I saw a bronze box on the ground, which was turning like a running lantern. There was hot air coming out slowly. Shixiaonian walked over, and the closer he came, the more pungent the taste was. She squatted down and reached for the cover of the box. There was water in the rotating bronze box. The water was not clean. There were grass leaves and other things floating on it, and some particles were deposited. It''s like Chinese medicine. When the small read secretly think, almost want to put things out to study, think and stop. Shixiaonian, Curiosity Kills the cat. This is the palace. Don''t move or think. No matter how curious you are, you should keep your duty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After warning herself, Shi Xiaonian put the lid back and decided to forget all the questions. She stood up and left. The sight glanced over the books on the bookshelf. Gong Jue''s collection of books was really rich. Those books didn''t exist for a long time, but there were. I don''t know if there are any out of print books like painting, such as the hand binding of a great painter. Shixiaonian thinks wildly and forces himself not to be curious and explore everything here. As a result, when his mind is confused, he is prone to make mistakes. When he is unstable, he bumps forward and hits the bookshelf. With a bang, several books fell one after another. She quickly put down the watch box, picked up the book and put it back. Suddenly, she saw that there were some strange patterns in it. Shi Xiaonian took out several books. Originally, there was a revolving lock similar to the one on the door of a safe.Is the safe on the shelf? This way is not so mysterious. Shi Xiaonian didn''t think much about it. He put the books back one after another and rolled up the cover. When Xiaonian had to stand on tiptoe and stretch her hand to go in and smooth the page, her finger touched the lock on it. With a click, the old bookshelf began to move in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was scared, he even stepped back two steps, opened his eyes and watched the bookshelf move away, and took a breath. It turns out that it''s not the lock of the safe, it''s the mechanism. The bookshelf moved aside and stacked in front of another bookshelf, like a sliding door. There was still a room inside, and the floor was of the same color. It should be to separate a study into two places with bookshelves. The light inside is dim, and it''s all from outside. When small read forward two steps, the probe looked into a look, an unspeakable cold from the inside floated out, cold she a spirit. There are a lot of medals standing on a row of cupboards inside. They should be the medals that the palace Lord was awarded. There are so many. Gong Jue has done a lot for the fame of the palace family. Shi Xiaonian unconsciously takes two steps inside and sees a golden partition door. The room inside is very dark, but there is cold light emanating from the partition door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed pursed lip, lightly walk toward inside, probe to wait and see. The colder you go in, won''t you freeze to death here? Shi Xiaonian finally knew why Gong Jue''s watch was so cold. She continued to walk in. Slowly, the world at the other end of the partition door came into her sight. There are a lot of flowers from the garden on the ground. When Xiao Nian thought that Gong Jue was a flower lover, he saw a corner of a dark wooden box with complex patterns on the wood, and the box was shining with extremely cold light. That kind of light is not like the light you can see at ordinary times. It''s quiet and frightening to look at it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read cold embrace oneself, doubt ground looking at there. No, it''s not a wooden box. It looks like coffin? Study? coffin? Realizing this, Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in fear and did not dare to get close. He turned around and ran. Many ghost films he had seen before appeared in his head, and bursts of cold sweat came out of his face. No, she''s going to tell Gong Ou right away that this Gong family is really weird. Make sure he comes back to check. Gong Ou has been away from home for many years and probably knows nothing. In fear, Shi Xiaonian stumbles out. On the other side, the afternoon sun is just right, warm and appropriate. Feng de leads the horse to Gong ou. Gong Ou pulls the reins and gets on the horse smartly. He is wearing a cowboy suit that is easy to move, and has a shotgun in one hand. Gong Yu rode slowly to his side and said with a smile, "I still like to hunt in the woods at home. I don''t have any sense of direction here." "Lose is lose, find any excuse." Gong Ou sneered at him. He glanced at him with black eyes. Suddenly, the corners of his eyes jumped fiercely. The situation in his eyes changed and his face became gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Gong Yu thought he had thought of something important. Gongoula pulled the reins and said coldly, "my eyes jumped." ¡°So£¿¡± Gong Yu didn''t understand what he was trying to express. "Feng De, call me when I dial Xiaonian." Gong Ou orders coldly and hands the gun to the servant. Gong Yu rubbed the horse under his body, but he didn''t understand, "what''s the relationship between this eye jump and Xiaonian?" How does this topic jump from the eyes to Xiaonian? Is the span too big. "In China, there is a saying that the eyes jump disaster." The palace Europe is deep tunnel, gloomy ground stares to seal virtuous, impatient tunnel, "dial not?"? Why is it so slow! " "Eyes jump?" Gong Yu was stunned, then laughed, "when did you superstition on this?" "When I met you, I read it later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting on a white horse, Gong Yu had no choice but to smile. He watched Gong Ou stoop impatiently, grab his mobile phone and make a call in person. Gong Ou''s anxious and angry appearance slowly solidified Gong Yu''s smile. It''s better to be a paranoid person. You can do whatever you want and express what you want. You won''t think too much about it. If you are willing, you will have less regrets in this life. When the phone finally got through, Gong Ou asked directly without thinking, "Shi Xiaonian, what''s the matter with you?" There was a tension in his tone. Gong Yu laughs. When Xiao Nian is on the other side, he can''t feel his head. It''s really a disguised show of love. He Reines in, bends down, takes the shotgun from his assistant and walks slowly forward. "Shixiaonian, talk!" Gong Ou sat on the horse and couldn''t get the answer. He became more and more nervous, and his face became more dignified. "I''m fine. What can I do for you?" When small read calm voice in his ears. "What are you doing?" Asked Gong ou. "Me?" Then he said, "I have a new painting in my study. You can see it when you come back." "Well, if you don''t have anything to do in the afternoon, just go to sleep." So that you can deal with him at night."Oh, good." When confirming that Xiaonian is OK, Gong Ou hangs up and throws his mobile phone to Feng De, then holds the reins and drives the horse forward to catch up with Gong Yu. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian stumbled out of the cold room. Before he had time to think about how to close the bookshelf, he saw another person in front of the desk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian almost fell down in fright and stepped back. Luo Qi was sitting in front of her desk, not dressed up. She was wearing pajamas and a big righteousness. Her long hair came loose and hung down to her waist. Her face without makeup looked haggard and weak. She turned her face and looked at Shi Xiaonian with her eyes. When small read was surprised by her eyes, the bottom of my heart from speechless fear. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just helped to get a watch box." Shi Xiaonian apologizes quickly. Subconsciously, she feels that she has broken the palace secret she shouldn''t have. "Have you seen them all?" Luo Qi looked at her and sighed, "I thought it would be over if I went to Switzerland. I didn''t expect to be seen by you. I was going to come and seal this study, but it''s too late. " When small read standing there, cold body, silent looking at her. In fact, Shi Xiaonian still doesn''t know what he saw. "There is..." Shixiaonian points to the bookshelf and asks. Before she finished, the antique phone on her desk rang. Luo Qi picked up the phone, cleared her throat and said calmly, "yes, I''m his wife. I know that you are willing to mediate the feud between our palace family and Lancaster family. I''m very satisfied. I''ll talk to Gong Jue about this. OK, OK, goodbye. " Finish saying, Luo Qi hang up the phone, stand up from the desk, look at when small read, "come on, come in with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I think of the cold air and the cold light inside, I''m afraid. I think I''ll go in and follow Luo Qi. When the air inside is so cold, I want to surround myself. Luo Qi walked slowly to the inside, reached for the light, and immediately it was bright. Seeing a bright room, Xiaonian''s fear in his heart gradually diminished, and the room was not so terrible under the light. Luo Qi went to the chest full of medals, picked up a clean handkerchief to wipe the medals, and said, "this medal is not long after I married into the palace, I accompanied my husband to the royal family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what Luo Qi wanted to say. Luo Qi stood there, wiping the medals again and again, his eyes sad, "whenever he encountered difficulties, he came here to look at these medals, this is the glory of his life." Is Luo Qi going to talk to her about Gong Jue? A lifetime of struggle? Life? "Come with me." Luo Qi said, to the partition door that way, the figure is fine. When small read looking at the direction of the partition door, frown willow eyebrows, ring oneself to the other side, step by step rigid to walk past, bright light, where the cold light will cover, see nothing. Rosie goes in. Shixiaonian hesitated to go there. The walls were gray black wood carvings, carved with a two person high Cross relief. There was an extra platform in the middle, on which were placed books such as the Bible, and candles that had not been burned. Next, there were a pile of flowers. The color was very bright. She turned her head slowly and saw what she had expected. It''s not a wooden box. It''s a coffin. It''s really a coffin. The coffin is exquisitely made and thick. The cold and faint light comes from inside. Luo Qi stands on the edge of the coffin and looks inside with low eyes. A light elegant smile floats on her face and tears flow down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian walks slowly to Luo Qi and looks down. There is a well-dressed corpse, a male corpse, which is extremely elegant and luxurious. He wears a watch that doesn''t leave time on his hand. He has short curly brown hair, closed eyes, deep mixed blood outline, and white frost on his face and hair. This coffin is like a huge quick-frozen refrigerator, freezing people. Men lie in it, even in this scene, you can see that they are handsome. But Shi Xiaonian couldn''t care so much. She was scared. Her heart beat violently. She kept retreating to the wall. There was no way to retreat. She stepped on the flower branch and made a slight noise, which scared her to death. Luo Qi still stood there, calm as usual, except for the tears on her face. Shixiaonian looked at LUOQI in fear, at the huge Cross relief on the wall, "he, he is?" Why is there a corpse in Gongjue''s study. What''s going on? What is Luo Qi''s tears?"My husband is called Gongjue." Luo Qi said slowly, with a sad voice. Smell speech, when small read panic wide eyes, blurted out, "impossible, I saw him yesterday." How could Gong Jue lie there. "It''s just a stand in we''re looking for, a stand in that perfectly mimics my husband''s voice." Luo Qi said, "as like as two peas, he trained for a whole year, and he did the same work for him, but he still had some deviations, so he could only make him less." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Even Luo Qi forgot that Shi Xiaonian had never really met Gong Jue himself. If she didn''t talk to Shi Xiaonian today, Shi Xiaonian would not enter this study curiously. Now, it''s too late. Double? Is the man she saw yesterday a double? "A whole year?" When small read and surprised and asked, what does this mean. "Four years ago, according to the Chinese new year, five years ago." Luo Qi said in a low voice, fingers stroked the transparent lid of the coffin, "at that time, my birthday party in gongou broke up with you unhappily, and he couldn''t come back." Smell speech, when small read greatly surprised, "you mean, Gong Jue has been dead for four years?" In other words, Gong Jue died as long as Gong Ou disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rosie stood there quietly. Shi Xiaonian walked out against the wall, looked at Luo Qi and said in disbelief, "have you frozen him for four years?" It''s incredible. When Xiaonian covered his lips and couldn''t digest the fact, Gong Jue died. Luo Qi put her husband in the coffin and froze for four years, and trained a double to pretend to be her husband? What on earth does she want to do? Is there something wrong with her spirit? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi didn''t answer her question. She just stood there staring at her husband in the coffin, tears falling down her beautiful face. It was sad and people wanted to escape. Shixiaonian couldn''t stand LUOQI''s appearance. She turned around and ran out. Before she ran far away, she was stopped. Charles stood in front of her bookshelf, dressed in a modest housekeeper''s uniform and white gloves, with a face of pure western silhouette and a secret look. When small read stupidly looking at him, people back two steps, "you know this? Or are you involved? " "Madame alone, she can''t do it." So Charles really had a part in the whole thing? "Are you crazy?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him in shock, "you have frozen his father''s body for four years without telling Gong ou. What do you want to do? Are you not afraid to find out? " As she spoke, she stepped back. Charles looked at her with deep eyes and leaned towards her step by step, "as long as the young lady doesn''t say anything." "What do you want to do?" Shixiaonian desperately retreated and looked at him in fear. "Charles, don''t mess around. Gongou won''t let you go. You should understand that." When Xiaonian retreats to the cupboard, Charles goes to catch her when he sees the plane. Shixiaonian quickly dodges to run, and Charles rushes up to catch her. She''s not their match at all. She can only be captured. "Bang." Charles grabs Shi Xiaonian and pushes him to the other side of the partition door. When he bumps into the wall, he looks at them in fear, and many ideas fly by in his mind. Luo Qi stands there, a pair of eyes sad to look at her, Charles stands in the time small read side, don''t let her have a chance to escape. "Are you going to keep me here?" Shi Xiaonian asked, pale. Charles looked at Rosie, waiting for her orders. When Xiaonian''s mobile phone rings suddenly, it breaks the silence in the strange room. She took out her cell phone. Before she could see who was calling, Charles forcibly grabbed it. Charles took a look at it, and then asked Luo Qi, "madam, it''s the second young master." "Hang up." Luo Qi said, reached out to wipe the tears on his face, Charles was about to hang up, Luo Qi said, "wait, let her answer, or Gong ou will be back soon." She is too clear about the importance of shixiaonian to gongou. She has to answer this call, otherwise she can''t hide anything. "Here you are, young lady. Please speak well." As soon as Charles caught her here, he respectfully asked her to talk well. Shi Xiaonian took the cell phone and looked at them. As soon as they talked, Charles came forward and held her neck. As long as she said something wrong, he could end her life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, frowning tightly, looking at the coffin, and then connected the phone, his fear down. "Shixiaonian, do you have anything to do?" As soon as the phone is connected, Xiao Nian hears Gong Ou asking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How did he know that something had happened to her now? She was really going to be killed by her curiosity. Charles pressed his hand against her neck. "Shixiaonian, talk!" Gong Ou roared over there, his voice full of eagerness.Shixiaonian wanted to ask him to come back soon. His father had passed away, but he didn''t know. She was still in Charles'' hands. Rosie and Charles look at her. "I''m fine. What can I do for you?" When small read out a voice, trying to maintain their own calm, she heard Gong Ou in this sentence after a sigh of relief, he then tone overbearing asked, "what are you doing?" "Me?" When small read Zheng, looking at the coffin in front of, and then said, "I hung a new painting in the study, you can see it when you come back." If Charles and rocky really want to do something to her, she said so, gongou at least knows where to go when they come back. He is so clever that he must understand. Gong Ou had no doubt about her words. After a few words, he hung up. "Dead." When small read put down the hands of the mobile phone said, black and white eyes look at them, "what else do you want to do?" "Young lady, you really shouldn''t go into this study or break the secret that has been hidden for four years." Said Charles. So? You want to kill her? When I was young, my heart was cold, my body was cold, and my heart was full of fear. ¡­¡­ Night gradually shrouded, Gong Ou accompanied Gong Yu to eat in the restaurant. There was no time for Xiaonian to accompany him all day. Gong oulianche''s actions were absent-minded and his eyes were wandering. He didn''t eat anything in his mouth, so boring that he wanted to vomit. If Gong Yu had not left tomorrow, Gong Ou would not have allowed himself to spend the whole day studying when he left. Gong Ou bit the steak for a long time and finally spit it out. "It''s so boring to have dinner with me?" Gong Yu sat opposite him and asked, his brow slightly narrowed. The chef is of super first-class standard. Gong ou can even eat and spit out. "This steak is terrible!" Palace Europe disgusted tunnel, will be in the hands of a knife and fork thrown on the table, throw clattering, no aristocratic offspring should have etiquette. Gong Yu shook his head, handed him a glass of lemonade, and said, "OK, gargle and go. I think your heart has long been flying to Xiaonian, and you don''t care about getting together with me." He had already seen that Gong Ou''s heart was not here. "I should have brought her here today!" Gong Ou doesn''t hide his missing for Shi Xiaonian. When she''s not with him, he''s restless and wants to fly away immediately. "All right, go back." Gong Yu let him go. "Well." Gong Ou stood up from the dining table and turned to leave without any hesitation. Suddenly, he looked back at Gong Yu with deep black eyes and magnetic voice. "I''ll see you off tomorrow, waiting!" "Good." Gong Yu is quite elegant with a smile. Gong Ou left. Without waiting for someone to open the door for him, he took the driver''s seat and drove away. With one foot on the gas, the car sped out, and Feng de and others rushed to catch up. Gong Ou drives the express all the way into Gong''s house. He stops in front of the castle, pushes the door open and runs in. "Bang!" Gong Ou pushed open the door of the bedroom, "Shi Xiaonian, I''m back!" The bedroom was empty. Gong Ou ran into the bathroom and did not find it. A groundless fear suddenly occupied his heart. He ran out quickly and yelled at the servant, "where''s the little girl?" "Young lady?" The maid was stunned. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her." "Damn it! Go away Gong Ou pushes her away and runs out. While dialing the phone with her mobile phone, she runs to the place where the twins are studying. The two children are still studying and the tutor is giving them a lecture. "What about shixiaonian?" Gong Ou asked, frowning. Gong Yao and Gong Kui look at him at the same time, with a blank face. Gong Kui shakes his head like a rattle. "I don''t know. Mom has so little time with us today." How little? He is not here, she should prefer to be with the children. Shit£¡ Gong Ou said with a low curse. He walked out and took a big step with his long legs. He was holding his mobile phone in his hand and listening to the bell inside. "Shixiaonian, you answer my phone! Get me at once Where are you going! With the bell ringing all the time, Gong Ou''s heart became more and more flustered and ran around the huge castle. "I hung a new picture in my study, and you can see it when you come back." A voice rushed into his memory. His study? Gong Ou continues to dial the phone and runs upstairs. In a hurry and anger, he kicks open the door of the study. The light in the study is bright. Shi Xiaonian sits in front of his desk, holding his face in his hand and thinking about something thoughtfully. Hearing the sound of kicking the door, Xiao Nian looked at him in surprise, "Gong ou, are you back?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her sitting there intact, Gong Ou''s heart sank in an instant, finding its proper position, and his tight body relaxed. But it was anger that soon rose in him. "Bang!" Gong Ou smashed her cell phone to the ground and angrily walked up to her, roaring, "what''s the matter with shixiaonian? Why don''t you answer my phone?" Since the eyelid jump in the afternoon, he has been in a strange panic, eager to fly back to her immediately. She didn''t answer his phone. "Ah?" When the small read Leng, stood up and took out his mobile phone, apologized, "sorry, mobile phone no power, I didn''t care." "No electricity? You can''t charge without electricity? " Gong Ou roared angrily, "how much time does it take you to recharge your battery? You don''t know if I''ll come to you, or if I''m worried about you? " Looking at his angry look, Shi Xiaonian realized that he had done something wrong. "Sorry, Gong ou, I won''t next time Well Gong Ou pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read by palace Europe overbearing to hold in the arms, earn can''t break away, can only bear his strong kiss. For a long time, Gong Ou let go of her, low eyes deeply staring at her, biting his teeth and saying, "do you know you make me worry?" He lowered his head, forehead against her forehead, breathing heavily, as if afraid of losing something, his hands tightly embrace her, when Xiaonian staring at his eyes, there are a lot of words can not come out, only whispered, "sorry, next time I will remember to see the power of mobile phone." "No next time! You must be by my side every day. You are not allowed to go anywhere Gong Ou pressed her into his arms and enjoyed the moment of recovery. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, leaning against his chest, slowly raised his hand and grasped the clothes on his back. It took a long time for Gong ou to breathe smoothly. Shi Xiaonian stood back and asked, "did you have a good time today?" Brother reunion and good, together time should be very good. "Not happy!" Gong Ou coldly said, holding her in her arms again, and rubbing her thin lips against her hair, "I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I always think that something will happen to you. I don''t want to hunt at all." That''s a weird intuition. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "what can happen if you stay here? Have you had dinner? I''ve just made a little dinner to stay there. If you''ve eaten it, I''ll let someone else share it She thought he had. "Did you cook?" Smell speech, palace Europe a pair of black eyes suddenly light up, pull her to go out, "did not eat, I did not drink a mouthful of water!" "Ah? I thought you were going to have dinner together. " Shixiaonian was a little surprised. Gong Ou looked back at her and said, "can you eat the food outside? I don''t think it''s good for dogs to eat. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonianmo, follow him to leave. When he didn''t go to the restaurant, he took out a few dishes. Gong Ou directly sat down at the kitchen table and began to eat. When he sat aside and served the dishes for him, "you eat slowly. You can only eat one third of every dish here." "Why?" Gong Ou asked unhappily. "If you eat one third, you will be full. Don''t eat more." Shi Xiaonian said solemnly. "I''m exhausted today. I can eat more!" Gong Ou said and put all the dishes in front of her. Far away from her, the meaning of protecting food was obvious. Her eyes even gave her a hostile look. When small read laugh, "OK, you eat, eat." Fortunately, she cooked fewer dishes and did not overeat after eating them all. "That''s about the same." Gong Ou began to eat with satisfaction, as if someone wanted to eat with him. Shi Xiaonian sat beside him, holding his face and staring at him. There was a smile in his black and white eyes. Gradually, the smile faded, and the matter of the afternoon slowly appeared in front of her eyes. In the cold study, she was pushed onto the relief of the cross by Charles. She was like being branded on it. Charles''s hand held her neck tightly. As long as she moves around, she will die. After hanging up Gong Ou''s phone, Charles said, "young lady, you really shouldn''t go into this study or break the secret that has been hidden for four years." A secret that has been hidden for four years. When Xiaonian stood there, took a breath of air, looked at the coffin in front of him, then looked at Charles, and finally his eyes fell on LUOQI. "So you want to kill people?" When Xiaonian thought that he could not escape the disaster, he simply asked, "do you two have a secret? Or did you kill Gongjue? What kind of conspiracy do you have? " Otherwise, how can a double be made? She did not understand that Gong Jue had been frozen for four years. She looked at Charles and Rosie, and then she found that they were the same age, and they were the close relationship between the master and the housekeeper. I''m afraid they spent more time together than Rosie and Gong Jue. It''s not surprising if there''s an affair. Her questioning tone and inquiring eyes made Luo Qi angry, "what are you talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at them coldly. Charles stood there looking at Shi Xiaonian with a puzzled face. He suddenly put down his hand holding her neck, with a look of crying and laughing. "Young lady, are cartoonists as imaginative as you?" Rich? When the small read has been looking at them two, Luo Qi can''t listen to, toward her way, "you come with me, don''t talk nonsense in front of my husband." Let Shi Xiaonian go on, you can guess what happened between her and Charles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood still, Charles motioned her to follow. She had to follow LUOQI. Luo Qi has been taking her out of the castle, walked to the back of the garden, the weather began to warm, flowers began to light up a touch of bright colors.Luo Qi walked forward, pulled her coat with both hands and sat down on the bench. Her long hair moved slightly in the light wind. She looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "OK, you can also sit down." "Say whatever you want." Shi Xiaonian stood and said, if things are really as despicable as she thought, she will leave a message to Gong Ou even if she dies. "Madame, why don''t I?" Charles asked respectfully. "It doesn''t matter. The so-called secrets in the world are waiting to be discovered." Luo Qi raised her hand and pressed her aching head. She was elegant and beautiful. When she looked at it, she read it for a long time. She said slowly, "my husband''s health has been bad a few years ago. No one knows about it except me, Charles and the private doctor. Even Gong Ou doesn''t know about it." "You mean he''s sick?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Yes, from that time on, he tried to stay out as little as possible." Luo Qi mentioned Gong Jue, and her eyes were sad. "Gong Ou suddenly told the world that he was in love with you. It was very serious. My husband should have gone to s city in person, but he was so ill that I had to go." When small read shocked to see to her, "so at that time you say what specially appease Gong Jue, let you come to mediate first is false?" At that time, Gong Jue was seriously ill? "It''s false. His condition is always repeated, stable for a while and bad for a while. At that time, his disease was so serious that he couldn''t go as far as s city." Luo Qi bitterly said, "so, everything can only be me, but I''m not as hard as him, otherwise, you and Gong ou will not be able to come to this step." Shi Xiaonian stood there in a daze, and suddenly remembered that he had been cruel to her four years ago when he heard Gong Jue''s words. But since Gong Ou disappeared, her relationship with the palace family began to mend. She thought Gong Jue was soft hearted after losing his second son. "That year in the Baisha islands, the bodyguard put the muzzle of the gun on my head, and Xiaokui cried. Then you said Gongjue ordered to let me go." When small read to see Luo Qi, finally understand, "not Gong Jue soft hearted, is your soft hearted." She said, how could a father who only valued fame and was so fierce that he forced his son to go to China without hesitation, suddenly feel soft hearted. Luo Qi''s means are not the most ruthless, she has her own bottom line. Luo Qi once sent someone to force her, but no one really moved her; Luo Qi once trapped her in a tower for half a year, wanted her son to abandon her mother, but did not want to kill her; Gong Ou''s return, she misunderstood and broke up with Gong ou. After a fight, she said she was married, and the Gong family did not object. Although I haven''t met Gong Jue, everything is Luo Qi''s style, because she is not cruel enough. Luo Qi can only do half of everything. "Yes, sometimes I wonder if it''s better to kill you at that time? There wouldn''t be so much going on. " Luo Qi gave a bitter smile. If Gong Jue had been in good health, Shi Xiaonian would have died many times. "Do you think it''s all my fault?" When small read to ask a way, isn''t she let Gong Jue fall ill. Hearing the speech, Luo Qi''s eyes filled with tears, "at the beginning, my husband was ill and didn''t want to make it public because he didn''t want to affect the reputation of the palace family outside. We always thought he could be cured, but since you made it public, he was deeply stimulated and his condition went from bad to worse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "What my husband is most worried about in his life is the future of the Gong family. Gong Ou is a son that he is most proud of. Gong Ou was willing to inherit the Gong family before, but later, when he was with you, he became like that." Luo Qi said, his face more and more pale. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, she didn''t know what to say. She knew nothing about these things. "Later, Gong Ou finally agreed to marry the Lancaster lady. My husband''s illness was better and he was able to walk around. Even Gong Ou didn''t find his abnormality." Luo Qi said, turning her fingers to tears on her face, "I thought everything would get better slowly. As a result, an engagement ceremony of changing brides in public destroyed everything." Shixiaonian looked at LUOQI in consternation. LUOQI sat on the bench with red eyes. "My husband''s body was completely broken after the engagement ceremony. Remember, once you came to talk about a deal with us and said," put Holly beside us and don''t disturb gongou. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We have to compromise with you, because my husband can''t hold on any longer. After all, it''s your stimulation that accelerates his death." Luo Qi said, "he didn''t understand until that moment. He couldn''t make Gong Ou change his mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low head, fingers involuntarily grasp tight clothes. Is she and Gong Ou stimulating Gong Jue''s death? "I''ve told him too many times that we can''t be such a big master in children''s affairs. I want him not to be so persistent. I want him to travel with me and see the scenery in the world." Luo Qi said, tears down, "but he always refused, I can''t persuade him, until the day he died, he thought of the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "Why don''t you tell Gong Ou about this?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Can you come back to inherit the palace family after telling him? He has paranoid personality disorder. He won''t. It will only be more violent then. As soon as my husband dies and my son makes trouble again, the palace family will be completely shaken." Luo Qi said, sad face moving, her tone is so desperate. "Is it so important to inherit the palace family? Gong Ou has his own business empire, and he has unparalleled achievements in the field of science and technology. As long as he is there, Gong''s family will never waver. " Shi Xiaonian said. She really doesn''t understand why they insist on "inheriting". Is it that important? "And the glory of the nobility? And what about everything that keeps the family famous? Will he do it? " Luo Qi asked when he looked at Xiao Nian. Shi Xiaonian is speechless when asked. She is too clear that Gong Ou only likes to study science and technology. Even in the big business empire, there are many teams working for him in terms of interpersonal relationship. He didn''t like the palace''s complicated internal affairs, let alone deal with them in person. "Is that important?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Luo Qi knew what she was asking. With a bitter smile, she stood up from the bench and looked at the distant sky. "For so many years, I don''t know if it''s important. I only know that my husband won''t give up until the last moment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "On the day of his death, he brought his double to me." Luo Qi said, "he told me that as long as Gong Ou is not willing to pay for the Gong family wholeheartedly one day, this substitute will continue to do so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was shocked. Luo Qi turned to face her, opened her hands, and brushed a flower on the tree with her fingers. "You just heard that there are always all kinds of affairs waiting for him to deal with, including the balance of interests with the major families. If this big palace family is not supported by the name of Gong Jue, it will be more than 100 times worse than it is now, and anyone can be bullied." I see. When small read finally understand all things, everything is for the palace so-called noble glory. "That''s because you attach too much importance to so-called fame, so you are led by the nose." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice is a little hoarse. "Yes, it''s like the dignity of the same person. If you put aside the dignity, you can not care about anything, but how many people can put it away?" Luo Qi asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is speechless. Luo Qi looked at her, voice a little choked, "I don''t ask you a civilian can understand these, but I hope you can keep this secret, don''t tell Gong ou." Gong ou can''t know about it yet. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "Gong Ou is willing to inherit the Gong family now. I don''t know what else to hide." At the beginning, the palace and Europe made trouble. It was because the palace family wanted him to get married that he said he would not inherit it. "I mean with all my heart." Rocky said. Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian quickly said, "you are forcing people to do something." How could Gong Ou devote herself to tidying up the internal affairs of the Gong family? In her opinion, Gong ou should be more aggressive in the field of science and technology. That''s his real world. "Even if he inherits from the palace family, he can''t really manage it. Then the palace family will decline." Luo Qi said, "it''s not as good as me and a corpse. At least I can last for ten or twenty years. I can''t let the palace family go down!" What she wants is the prosperity of the palace family, which will always be looked up to, not just for the palace to make some money. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing in front of Luo Qi, looking at the tears on Luo Qi''s face, eyebrows slightly frown up. Luo Qi looked at her and asked, "don''t you want to cheat Gong Ou?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In her opinion, Gong Jue and Luo Qi are just like those of Lancaster family. They are trapped in a magic barrier one by one for the fame and glory handed down from generation to generation. "Bang." Luo Qi suddenly kneels down in front of her. When small read stunned looking at Luo Qi, quickly reached out to help her, "what are you doing? You get up Kneel down to her. "Don''t expose this matter to the public. Don''t say it to anyone. I can''t live up to my husband''s advice. I can accept it to be better, but I will never allow it to be worse." Luo Qi said, "Xi Xiaonian, you are held by Gong ou. I can''t help you. I don''t expect you to understand what the future of the Gong family means. I just hope you can hide this for the time being. " The future of the palace family cannot be destroyed by anyone. "Mother, get up first." She turned her eyes and looked at Charles. "Charles, come and help me." Charles stood there and did not move, only said, "young lady, you can promise your wife, but let you hide it."¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the noble Luo Qi kneeling in front of him, Xiao Nian''s nose is sour, how can''t pull her, can only say, "well, I promise, this matter I will not say, until you think clearly to announce." Luo Qi raised her eyes and looked at her gratefully. She choked to say something. She put her hand over her head and groaned in pain. "How are you, mother?" "Ma''am, are you not well? Let''s go back to the room. " Charles came forward to help Luo Qi leave, when Xiaonian was with him. Maybe it''s a big fluctuation of mood. Luo Qi is going to lie in bed again. When Xiao Nian''s mood is complicated, he quietly retreats. Gong Ou doesn''t know that his father died four years ago. Charles didn''t stay to take care of Rosie, but followed shixiaonian out. Looking at Charles, shixiaonian was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything. I misunderstood you." She''s got a big brain opening. "Young lady, there''s no need to apologize to one of my housekeepers." Charles said with a smile and followed her out. Two people walk in the quiet castle, when the small read eyes to see him, "you have something to say with me?" "Yes." Charles stopped slowly, looked at Shi Xiaonian with his eyes, and said solemnly, "since the young lady knows the whole thing, I hope she can persuade the second young master to try to take charge of the palace now, so that the young lady can see some hope." For the second young master, I''m afraid that only the young lady can listen. Shixiaonian bit his lip and said, "Charles, why do you embarrass me. In Gong Ou''s mind, he has been waiting for decades to take over. How can he be willing to come back now? What about N.E? He couldn''t do it with all his heart as his mother said How can she persuade? Unless she tells the truth, Luo Qi is worried that as soon as she hears that her father has passed away, she will be more indulgent and refuse to manage the palace. "If the master is still alive, he will take over after decades, but he is no longer there." Charles said and went on. "You can see that the lady''s health is not good, especially she can''t stand the stimulation. The second young master''s temperament is unstable, and his words are full of rejection of the inheritors. The lady is exhausted now." "I know." She knows all this, but what can she do to force Gong ou to put all her focus on the palace now? Charles walked beside her, looked left and right, and said, "now that I''m talking about this, I''m not afraid to say more to the young lady." "What?" When small read Zheng next. "I''ve never said these words to anyone, and it''s really hard to hold them in my heart." Charles said, "since the master passed away, my wife has lost her soul. She can''t cry, and the funeral can''t be held. She has to prop up the palace by herself and pretend that the master is still alive. If it goes on like this, I''m worried that there will be problems here, madam. " Charles pointed to his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened her eyes in shock. She forgot how many things shocked her today. "We always maintain the illusion that the master is still alive. At first, I thought my wife was a good actress, but later, my wife even said in front of me that the master praised her for her beautiful dress yesterday, that he would travel with her after everything was done, and that he would bring me a glass of milk." Said Charles. "You mean mother is completely immersed in the play?" Shi Xiaonian asked in surprise. After asking, her heart trembled. Charles sighed softly, "yes, so I''m worried about my wife''s situation. I hope the second young master will return home and take responsibility. Then the news of my master''s death can be released, so that my wife can sober up, be more relaxed and stop indulging." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is speechless. "Young lady, today''s Palace House is like a castle built with bamboo sticks. It seems to be towering and incomparable. In fact, as long as you reach out and push it gently, it will be as big as sand." Charles said, "please think about it, young lady." Shixiaonian stopped and didn''t speak. "Then I''ll wait on Madame first." Said Charles, then turning away. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at his back, he couldn''t help asking, "Charles, why did mother freeze her father''s body for four years?" Hearing this, Charles looked back at her and sighed, "this is another story." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. "In fact, I don''t know the reason why my wife did this. I only know that my wife had been in love with my master for a long time, and she did a lot of things in secret to get married with my master. But my master only knew how to fight for the palace family these years." Charles said, "for the past four years, my wife has always gone to that study to talk to the master. Maybe that''s what she wants." She wanted it.A living person can''t give her much gentleness. After her death, she finally belongs to her, so Luo Qi won''t let Gong Jue leave. When small read listen, the heart is inexplicable very uncomfortable. If so, Luo Qi has done too much for Gong Jue and has been let down and neglected too much. ¡­¡­ "What do you think? Hello "Shixiaonian, are you stupid?" "Don''t tell me you''re thinking about men, I''ll bite you to death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 A hand swayed in front of shixiaonian and pulled back shixiaonian''s thoughts. Shixiaonian regained his mind and saw Gong Ou staring at her angrily. The plate in front of her was empty. "Finished?" When small read farfetched smile, stand up to clean up. "What do you do? There is no servant at home." Gong Ou patted off her hand, black eyes staring at her, "said, what you just thought, and you don''t respond." How dare you wander in front of him? This woman really wants to rebel. "I''m just out of my mind. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Shi Xiaonian said. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s brow a wring, a embrace her to walk toward outside, "that walk, go to sleep now!" Five minutes later, Shi Xiaonian was hugged by Gong ou and lay on the bed. She was tightly encircled by him and didn''t leave any space for her. There was only a dim little light in the room. Shixiaonian struggled in his arms for a while, and was hugged by gongou, which made her feel uncomfortable. She couldn''t help saying, "gongou, I haven''t taken a bath yet." Just go to bed. "It''s OK. I don''t think you stink." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, "I don''t think he stinks OK?" "No way." Gong Ou put his arms around her and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. "Didn''t you sleep well? Go to sleep now! Hurry up "Oh." Shixiaonian answered with a low voice, lying in his arms, thinking about what happened during the day. She thought of the luminous coffin, the tearful face of Rosie, and the words Charles said. I can''t sleep. "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice, "do you know your parents?" "I''m not sleeping. Why do you mention them all of a sudden?" Gong Ou asked discontentedly. "It just occurred to me. Tell me about it." Shi Xiaonian said that Gong Ou turned over and lay on his back on the bed with one leg up and one hand around her. His voice was low and said, "my father is cruel and ruthless. In my eyes, I only have the reputation of the Gong family. My mother only follows her husband and listens to my father for everything." "That''s it?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "What else?" The palace Europe embraces her way, the black eye glares at her one eye, "what do you really want to say?" When small read pillow his arm, want to turn around, side lying on the bed looking at him, said, "nothing, I just suddenly think everyone has their own story, want to know the love between your parents." "It''s just marriage. What kind of love can we have?" Gong Ou said coldly, "when I was young, I told you that our family was the same boring model among the aristocrats." "You didn''t ask, did you?" "I think mother should love her father very much," he said "She''s a traditional husband oriented woman." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, no wonder she misunderstood that even Gong Ou didn''t think there was any relationship between his parents. Although Charles didn''t say much to her, he seemed to say a lot. She spent the whole night thinking about how LUOQI survived in such a big castle and how she survived the past four years. I''m afraid it''s really not easy. "Gong ou, what do you think about inheriting the Gong family?" When small read pillow on his arm asked. "How can I think? After several decades, my father is old, and I can''t find anything new. N.E. can be handed over to the next generation, and I will inherit it." Gong Ou said in a magnetic voice, holding her closer to his arms. is as like as two peas. "What if you inherit it now?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "Shixiaonian, why do you talk so much tonight?" Gong Ou reached out and pinched her chin. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll let you stay here? Don''t worry, my father can''t be willing to let me inherit it now, and I won''t give up N.E. to deal with a group of people who are fighting for fame. Every day is just talking on paper " I''m tired of thinking about it. "What if your father let you inherit now?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "No!" Gongou gives a crisp answer. "If your father wants you to inherit it now, for example, if he is ill, he can no longer manage the palace." When small read to continue reluctantly asked, a pair of black and white eyes to explore looking at him. "That''s great. Once he''s sick, he can''t hold on to me any more. He has to listen to me. I''ll take it if I like, and ignore it if I don''t care. " Gong Ou said triumphantly. When small read out a hand to poke him, "I and you say seriously, how can you say so his father." "He didn''t take my brother and I as sons, just as a future successor in training, crazy squeeze." Gong Ou said, "he''s a person who doesn''t get sick casually, because he won''t allow himself to fall ill and affect the Gong family. He''s such a pedantic person."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him and had nothing to say. When he saw Xiaonian staring at himself, Gong Ou frowned and said, "don''t worry. He is in good health. Last time I sent something to him, he still stood in his study and asked me to leave. Don''t disturb him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looks at Gong ou, her eyes darken. What Gong Ou sees is the same as what she sees. It''s a figure from the back, and it''s a kind of oral skill that can confuse the real with the fake. GONGO, you don''t know that''s not your father. It''s just a stand in. Your father died four years ago. Shixiaonian lowered his head, leaned against gongou''s chest and said in a low voice, "in fact, I don''t want you to inherit Gongjia, because this is not your world." His world is in the N.E system, in the MR series robots, in the holographic era, every time I see him holding a press conference, she can see light in his eyes. "It''s too early to think about inheritance. Don''t think about it." Gong Ou hugged her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s late. It''s too late. It''s four years late. When small read lying in his arms, stretched out a hand tightly around the palace Europe, slowly closed her eyes, she really did not know how to do. Is it to help LUOQI to inherit gongou''s family, or to let gongou have his own world and let LUOQI''s situation get worse and worse. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian got up early. They were going to see off Gong Yu. When Xiaonian tidies up her clothes, she walks along the corridor alone. When she passes Gongjue''s room, she stops. There is no bodyguard here now. Luo Qi said Gongjue had gone to Switzerland. She had seen rocky come in here before, as if she hadn''t come out yet. When Xiaonian reached out to push the door, the door didn''t open. Charles stood behind her and said to the maids who were following her, "go down first and see if breakfast is ready." "Yes." The maids stepped down. After the maid went down, Charles took out the key and opened the door. Please read it in. As soon as she went in, she saw that the bookshelf was opened, revealing the size of a door. Luo Qi was still there. She walked inside. As soon as she reached the bookshelf, she heard Luo Qi''s voice coming from inside. "Xi Xiaonian, that child is not so annoying, is he? At least she really loves our son "What else did the Lancaster family say to negotiate with us? I''ve dealt with it." "But if you don''t wake up, I can''t handle it." Don''t wake up again? Isn''t Gong Jue dead. When Xiaonian was stunned, he was pulled back by Charles. Charles whispered, "madam, it''s just like this. It''s just like this when you are alone with the master. Don''t break it. I broke it once, which made my wife feel very embarrassed and fainted. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi''s situation was already so bad. When Xiao Nian frowned and left the study with Charles, Bei Chi bit his lip and said, "I think you''re right. I can''t let my mother deceive herself like this." Luo Qi also said that she had been in charge of the palace for more than ten or twenty years, and I''m afraid she would collapse in less than ten years. Hearing this, Charles laughed with relief. "It''s great to have someone to share it. I didn''t dare to tell anyone before, and I don''t know how to deal with it. Now, I can talk to my wife less. Please persuade the second young master. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just announcing the news of the master''s death will sober the lady, but it will also strike her hard. Only by letting the second young master tell the lady that he is willing to take charge of the palace, and having the second young master to support the palace, can the lady get better." Said Charles. "Let me think again." When the small read far fetched to show a smile, there is no base to say. A car is driving slowly on the road. Fengde is driving. There are only gongou and shixiaonian sitting on the car. The airport was too ostentatious, so Feng de drove to a village villa with an empty view. Brake. The car stopped. The door of the villa was immediately opened, and Gong Yu, wearing a refined white coat, came out from inside. He looked at the car, smiling and said in a loud voice, "you''re really on time. Come in. I''ll let you make black tea and have a drink." When the small read push open the car door, look to the palace a smile, "brother." "Well, come in and sit down." Gong Yu said with a smile and invited them in. Shi Xiaonian was held by Gong ou and went in. Although the villa was small, it was very delicate, but the things were almost packed up, and it seemed empty. There were three big suitcases on the floor in the center. Assistant you Li takes the black tea to the tea table and looks at them with a smile, "Mr. Gong, Miss Xi." "Julie, you and fonder go out first."Gong Yu ordered. "Yes." Julie and fonder went out as they were told and closed the door. Gong Ou hugs Shi Xiaonian and sits down on the sofa. He takes a cup of black tea and drinks it. He hands it to Shi Xiaonian when it''s not hot. Gong Yu sits on the single sofa beside him and says, "do you need to show your love in front of me? I really want to hit you. " "You can''t envy such a thing." Gong Ou said haughtily, putting his hand on Shi Xiaonian''s shoulder. When small read was in the heart of the secret get upset, or hard squeeze out a smile, "brother ready to go?" "The first stop is France, where I want to listen to music and collect paintings." Gong Yu said, gracefully holding up a cup of black tea and tasting it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "France is beautiful." When small read cold noisy said. "You seem a little absent-minded." "What''s the matter?" he said Hearing this, Gong Ou raised his leg and kicked on the sofa beside Gong Yu. He glared at him unhappily, "why do you care so much about my woman? She is absent-minded, thinking of me ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu and Shi Xiaonian were speechless. Gong Ou Si didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her speech, and began to talk about other things with Gong Yu. Shi Xiaonian just sat there, holding the cup in both hands, quietly watching the two of them. The two brothers got together again after more than ten years. The topic was not embarrassing. Even Gong Ou talked more than usual. Can look at them two, when small read will think of that study of cold, and Luo Qi''s go crazy. They had a good conversation, but they didn''t know that their father had been dead for four years, lying in that cold coffin for four years. "I''m going to open a ranch there and raise more animals. We can hunt together when you come here in the future." "If you fight again, you will lose to me." "It''s just that I''m injured this time. When I recover, you may not be my opponent." Gong Yu said, looking at Shi Xiaonian, he was surprised to see that she was still wandering. Seeing this, Gong Ou kicked on his sofa again. "Look, what''s good to see! Believe it or not? " "Xin, you can''t do anything!" Gong Yu said with a smile. "Bang bang." When there was a knock on the door, Julie stood outside and said, "Sir, you can go to the airport." Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s eyes sank. When he put his arms around him, Xiao Nian looked at Gong Yu and said in a magnetic voice, "tell her about her brother." Hearing this, Xiao Nian raised her eyes and looked at Gong ou and Gong Yu. Gong Yu sat there, his gray eyes looking at Shi Xiaonian. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. A long silence. "Say it Gong Ou is impatient. When Gong Yu looked at Xiaonian''s face, his face showed a touch of sadness, and he said, "looking at your face, I can''t go on. You are really like him." as like as two peas, he would have to look at a face like this one who told the same face as the owner. "Why are you so busy?" Gong Ou frowned, "don''t look at her, look at me!" Tell a story and dawdle. Gong Yu had no choice but to smile. When Xiao Nian called up his lips, he said, "it''s OK. Let''s talk about it later. Don''t delay your time." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the sofa and held Gong Ou''s hand with ten fingers clasped. "Why are your hands so cold today?" Gong Ou frowns and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Her black eyes stare at her deeply. "Well, I don''t think so." When small read light tunnel. Gong Ou came forward, took her in one hand, picked up the suitcase on the ground in the other hand and went out. Gong Yu followed them closely. After putting all the luggage on the bus, it''s still time to leave. "Bon voyage." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Good." Gong Yu nodded happily, reached out and hugged Gong ou, clapped his palm on his back and said, "I''ll call you when I get there. Take care." "I see." Gong Ou said nothing in a deep voice. "You also hurry to leave, want to hold a wedding to go to s City, don''t stay here, not for you two." Gong Yu hugged his brother and said. "We''ll leave when my mother is better, and I don''t like staying in England." Said Gong ou. When Xiaonian quietly stands by and looks at them, even they are gone, leaving a Luo Qi and a body to support the palace family. When Xiaonian closes his eyes, the whole person is very depressed. She really shouldn''t have gone into that study, shouldn''t know those things, if she didn''t know anything, she wouldn''t be so worried as now. Luo Qi said that it was her love affair with Gong ou that made Gong Jue''s condition worse. It''s Gong Ou who protects her too much that makes Luo Qi sick. It was as if all the responsibility was on her. "Well, it''s hard for you to take care of your mother." Gong Yu, who knew nothing, released Gong ou and said, turning his eyes to see Shi Xiaonian. Before his hand was extended, Shi Xiaonian was held behind him by Gong ou. Gong Ou''s black eyes stared at Gong Yu with hostility. "You don''t have to hold her. I don''t want to beat you into the hospital any more!" So wild. ¡°OK¡£¡± Gong Yu shrugs. Without embracing him, he turns to open the door and is about to go up. Suddenly, he stops, turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaonian standing behind him, and says, "Xiaonian." Shi Xiaonian came out from behind Gong ou and watched Gong Yu silently."Xiaonian, I''m ashamed of your brother. I can''t tell you several times because I''m sorry for him." Gong Yu said in a low voice. When small read looking at him, light ground asks a way, "that he forgives you?" It''s between him and her brother, and if he forgives, she can''t say anything. Hearing the speech, Gong Yu shook his head, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his lips. "No, Xiao Nian, he didn''t even know how sorry I was to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in silence and saw a strong sense of guilt and remorse in his eyes. He owes a lot, gongou and Xiyu. "Well, Xiaonian, when I can do you a big favor, maybe I can tell you the past calmly." Gong Yu said, "it''s atonement." Is atonement that serious? Help. Shixiaonian nodded and squeezed out a smile. "Well, that''s all I have to say." Gong Yu said, bending down and sitting in the car, looking at them, "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself. Goodbye. We''ll get together again when we have time." "Goodbye." When the car slowly left their sight, Xiao Nian looked up at Gong Ou beside him. He was staring at the direction of the car. His face was handsome and perfect, his eyes were dark and deep, and his thin lips were tight. Gong ou, I''m really confused now. I don''t know what to do. Should I push you out? "Just announcing the news of the master''s death will sober the lady, but it will also strike her hard. Only by letting the second young master tell the lady that he is willing to take charge of the palace, and having the second young master to support the palace, can the lady get better." Someone can support the palace family wholeheartedly now. But that means that Gong ou will give up his career on a large scale, unable to concentrate on what he wants to study. "Well, Xiaonian, when I can do you a big favor, maybe I can tell you the past calmly." Gong Yu''s voice reverberated in Shi Xiaonian''s ear, as if something exciting flashed in her mind. A bold idea welled up in her mind. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s face, puts a hand on Gong Ou''s arm, and unconsciously tightens his sleeve. Palace Europe lowers Mou to see to her, "how?" Why are you wringing his sleeves so tight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is deeply watching Gong Ou''s eyes. I''m sorry, Gong ou. She knows that her decision is selfish. I''m sorry. She slowly released her hand and stepped back. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou looks at her suspiciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stares at him, continues to retreat, suddenly turns around and runs forward, desperate to chase Gongyu''s car. Gong Ou watched her run all the way and yelled, "what are you doing, shixiaonian? Come back to me When Xiaonian tried his best to run to Gongyu''s car, "stop! Stop the car "Shixiaonian! Damn danger What are you running on the road! Damn it. Gong Ou goes after Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian is still running towards Gong Yu''s car. Her mind is blank. She has only one idea. She doesn''t want to sacrifice Gong Ou or let him do something he doesn''t like. "Shixiaonian! You come back to me! Believe it or not Gong Ou yells behind him, damn, this woman is chasing another man in front of him. Shixiaonian ran wildly forward. Finally, the car in front of him slowly stopped and stopped at the side of the road. The door was opened. Gong Yu stepped down from the car and looked at Shi Xiaonian in surprise. "What''s the matter? "Xiaonian?" When Xiao Nian ran to him, panting, bent over, hands on his knees, raised his eyes and looked at Gong Yu, breathless and said, "are you willing to help me with anything?" Gong Yu thought of what he had just promised, "yes, you can do anything. What do you want me to do so soon?" "What if it''s for you to sacrifice yourself?" Shi Xiaonian continued to ask, panting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s face became more and more dignified. He gazed at her and said, "what''s the matter, Xiaonian? It''s easy to say. I''ll try my best to help you. " "I want you to stay." When the small read directly open mouth, "since you appear, I hope you originally belong to your responsibility to continue to bear down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu looked at her, pale. "Shixiaonian, what are you talking about?" Gong Ou stops and stands not far away from them. When she stares at them with black eyes, Xiao Nian says, what is the woman saying? People are going to leave. What does she leave. What can''t I tell him? Gong Yu looks at Gong ou, then looks at Shi Xiaonian, with a pale smile. "Well, it seems that you don''t want Gong ou to bear these responsibilities. Then I promise you that I will come back when Gong Ou wants to officially inherit the Gong family in the future."As the eldest son, this should be his responsibility. Gong Ou doesn''t speak, so does Shi Xiaonian. He can''t be free all his life and let his brother bear everything. "It''s not the future, it''s the present." Shi Xiaonian said, a pair of eyes looking at Gong Yu, for a long time, she bowed deeply, closed her eyes, sad way, "sorry, please stay." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s figure is stiff there, looking at Gong ou. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Shi Xiaonian, Gong ou and Gong Yu appeared in the palace castle. Shi Xiaonian is walking beside Gong ou. Gong Yu and Feng de are following them. He is wearing sunglasses and a mask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 For more than ten years, people here are not Gong ou. They can''t recognize Gong Yu by one action, one figure and one voice. The sun was warm and fell on the whole castle. There were many exotic flowers and plants, all of which were taken care of by special personnel. The sound of horses came from afar. Shixiaonian turns her eyes and looks at gongou. Gongou walks beside her. There is no expression on her handsome face. It''s so cold that people are afraid. Her black eyes are staring straight in front of her. He didn''t hold her hand. When small read the heart sank, want to say what is not to say after all, can only silently with them to go forward. In front of Gong Jue''s study, Charles is waiting there with the key. He only receives a call from Shi Xiaonian saying that everything is likely to get better. He thinks that Shi Xiaonian must have persuaded Gong ou. Seeing them coming, Charles didn''t recognize Gong Yu. He just bowed his head respectfully and said, "second young master, no matter what, please think about it for your wife." Madame thinks that Gong Ou is rebellious in nature. Knowing that Gong Jue has passed away, she is not willing to manage the palace properly. Sometimes, Xiao Nian''s help should be much easier. "Open the door." Gong Ou walked forward, his voice as cold as frost. "Yes, second young master." Charles took a look and went up to open the door of his study, inviting them in. Gong Yu followed him in. Charles quickly reached out to stop him. When Xiao Nian looked at Charles, "let him in." "Young lady, although I have no objection to you telling the second young master about it." Charles frowned. "You should understand that it''s not suitable for too many people to know without a comprehensive solution." Shixiaonian even let outsiders know. It''s not bad. "Let them in!" Gong Ou''s voice was filled with an unspeakable chill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles looked at Gong Yu in surprise. He didn''t recognize him for a moment. He was surprised that Gong Ou didn''t say anything. He only regretted discussing with Shi Xiaonian. This kind of secret thing is the less people know, the better. Once it is self defeating, the wife will be destroyed. Charles went inside, took the books off the shelf, reached out and twisted them. The shelf opened slowly in front of them like a door. A cold chill came to my face. Gong ou and Gong Yu stride in. Gong Ou bumps into Xiaonian''s body. She raises her face and sees Gong Ou''s gloomy face. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Gongou and Gongyu walk into the other end of the partition door. There are flowers all over the floor and white candles in front of the heavy cross relief. The cold light fills the whole cold room. As soon as Gong Ou walked over, he saw the light of the specially made heavy coffin. His breath was stagnant for a moment, and his long legs were stiff. He walked to the edge of the coffin step by step. The coffin is sealed with a glass like transparent lid, and inside lies a figure they are familiar with. He is wearing a priceless suit, coat, stiff tie, and a watch on his wrist. The time of the watch has stopped, the ring finger is still wearing a wedding ring, and a half blood face is sealed with white frost. His eyes are closed and his face is white . It''s Gong Jue. Once they two brothers were severely criticized, a feigned death, a long gone father really passed away. The room was cold, the atmosphere was oppressive, there was no sound at all, only the light of white candles swaying gently. When the small read standing next to the partition door, a pair of black and white eyes to see the palace Europe, lips pursed tightly, the body side of the hand clenched. Gong Ou stood there, looking at Gong Jue lying in the ice coffin with low eyes. The look on his face was so deep that it was impossible to guess. "Bang." Gong Yu suddenly knelt down in front of the coffin. He knelt down in a dull voice. He put his hands on the coffin and leaned his head up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles looked at Gong Yu in surprise. Why did this man kneel? Gong Ou stood there, looking over the coffin. He reached out and pressed a button. The glass coffin lid automatically moved back. He bent down and turned the watch on Gong Jue''s hand. "Is this the time when my father died?" The time on the watch is gone. "Yes." Charles nodded. "It was the lady who stopped the watch." Gong Ou looked down at the time. It was a very old style. It still had the date on it. When he looked at that time, he suddenly laughed sarcastically and closed the coffin. Gradually, Shi Xiaonian saw his eyes turn red. The next second, he stares at Charles, walks over, grabs his collar and yells hysterically, "four years! My father''s been dead for four years now? Who gave you the courage Gongou''s fire was caught up and his eyes glared at him. He wanted to tear Charles. No one can stand such concealment. "It''s the decision of the master and his wife. As a housekeeper, I can''t say anything." Charles didn''t dare to fight back. He was directly pressed on the coffin by Gong ou. Looking at Gong Jue in the coffin, Charles couldn''t help saying, "when the master died, the second young master and his family had the most trouble. Later, as soon as the second young master disappeared, he disappeared for four years. It was helpless to think of this way."If not, what is the hope of the palace family who lost two children? "Together? What a joint decision The palace Europe presses Charles on the coffin, a pair of black eyes stare at him, "the decision is to freeze my father''s body for four years?" Gongou pressed Charles''s neck tightly, and Charles couldn''t move. "Gong ou, you don''t want to be like this." Shixiaonian goes to pull gongou. Gongou turns her eyes and tilts her eyes fiercely, which makes shixiaonian feel cold and subconsciously step back. "Gongou." Gong Yu knelt on the ground, raised his face and looked at Gong ou. His voice was steady. "Don''t be presumptuous in front of my father. Come here." Hearing Gong Yu''s voice, Gong Ou pushed Charles hard. Then he came to Gong Yu and knelt down in front of the coffin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father? Charles looked at Gong Yu in surprise, with surprise in his eyes. Shi Xiaonian looked at them quietly. He used to hear Feng de say that when he died, he had to see his children off. Only in this way could his life be complete. She didn''t know if Gong Jue was waiting for this moment, but it was obviously four years late. Gong Yu and Gong Ou knelt in front of the coffin for a long time before they stood up. Their legs were bent and they could not stand straight. Two people go out from the study, palace Europe coldly open mouth, "where is mother?" "Madame is looking at the papers in the office downstairs." Charles said, looking down. Gong Ou strides downstairs. When Xiao Nian looks at his back, he looks down at his hand. Gong ou, who always likes to walk with her in his arms, doesn''t even touch her this time. When Xiao Nian''s eyes darkened, he walked forward, still walking beside Gong ou. The door of the office was directly pushed open by gongou. Luo Qi rarely sits in front of her desk in neat clothes. She turns over a document with a cowhide cover on her hand. Her long hair falls down and she doesn''t take care of it. She doesn''t put on any makeup on her face. Since the wedding day and palace Europe quarrel, Luo Qi never take good care of themselves. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Luo Qi looked up at Gong Ou he and said, "it''s you. Come in, Gong ou. I just have something to say to you." Shi Xiaonian follows Gong ou and goes in slowly. Gong Yu follows them, but Luo Qi doesn''t notice. Luo Qi turned over the information on her hands and frowned, "I feel better today, so I came down to see what you''ve done for me these days. As a result, I found that you didn''t pay attention at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou goes to Luo Qi''s desk and stands there. He stares at Luo Qi with a pair of slightly red eyes. His thin lips are tight and he doesn''t speak. "If I ask you to help me manage some of my internal affairs, you are so perfunctory. In the future, I will let you take over the palace family. Aren''t you more perfunctory?" "Your father told me before he went to Switzerland yesterday that if he wasn''t busy with business, he would reprimand you personally. What can you do when your ear is torn again?" In the big interior room, it was quiet. Only Luo Qi''s voice was heard. She is like playing a one-man show, the protagonist is himself, thought that deceived the audience. "He''s always had a heavy hand." Gong Ou said in a low voice. "You dare to be so perfunctory when you know he''s heavy handed. Fortunately, I haven''t shown him these internal affairs, or even I will be reprimanded by him." Luo Qi said with a sigh, "when you went out to create N.E., your father was very proud, but you don''t just care about the outside, so you mess about the internal affairs of the family. How can you let your father rest assured to hand over the palace to you?" Gong Ou stood there, listening to Luo Qi''s words, slightly raised his face, his eyes flashed twice, and his hand clenched his fist. When small read looking at Palace Europe this appearance, want to pacify him, but don''t know how to pacify. "By the way, before your father was in Switzerland, he asked you to try to take over the management of the palace family for a while, so you can stay in charge." Luo Qi said, and added, "this is your father''s order, you know that he''s a man of no choice, it''s not easy for him to agree to your marriage, you don''t make any more trouble." The palace Europe low Mou sees to sit over there Luo Qi, the throat is tight tight tight, the chest is like what to block to send stuffy. "Do you hear me? I''m going to argue with you and your father. " Luo Qi said, still as if nothing had happened. "Aren''t you tired of playing two roles?" Gong Ou suddenly opens his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Luo Qi''s body shape a stiff, raise a face to stupidly see toward palace Europe. Gong Ou took a step forward. He put his hands on his desk and bent down. His red eyes were staring at Luo Qi. "When I came back, I called my father and discussed many things with him. You know all these things. You should reprimand me with your father''s role and miss me with your mother''s role. Aren''t you tired?" Gong Ou only now understands that over the years, he has been dealing with Luo Qi.Immersed in the transformation of the two roles, can she distinguish them clearly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Luo Qi sat there with her beautiful eyes staring at Gong ou. Her face was embarrassed and her breath began to get heavier. She stared at Shi Xiaonian bitterly and angrily and said, "I shouldn''t let you go!" With that, Luo Qi grabs the antique phone on the desk with both hands and stands up to smash it at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously shrinks her head. Gong Ou quickly turns over and blocks her in front of her. She is smashed on her back. She frowns and doesn''t hum. "Gongou?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay and catches him anxiously. "Gong ou, are you ok?" See the son was hit by himself, Luo Qi rushed to check his injury, "sorry, mother didn''t mean to, let me see where the injury." "Nothing." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He pushed away Xiao Nian''s hand and turned to look at Luo Qi. His eyes were deep. "Mother, announce it to the public and bury my father." It''s not the best way to hide. When Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s back, his coat is smashed out with a trace. She knew that she didn''t confess everything to Gong Ou at the first time. Gong Ou was angry with her, but she was hurt, and Gong Ou was still conditionally blocking for her. "Public announcement?" Luo Qi murmured and repeated Gong Ou''s words, like losing all his strength, he sat down on the chair, "no, it''s not the time." "Do you want to keep your father frozen?" "Lancaster is making a lot of trouble now. Your father is together now. With their solid foundation in this circle, they can easily kick us out. Now they can still be afraid of your father." Luo Qi said that he strongly disagreed with the announcement. "It''s just a noble saying. It''s not that important! If Lancaster dares to do that, I can make it harder for them to survive year by year! " Gong Ou said in a deep voice. As Luo Qi expected, Gong Ou is so arrogant. He only thinks that what he thinks is important, and the rest is completely ignored by him. "Gongou, what you see as dust is what your father has been fighting for all his life." Luo Qi said, sitting there, he said bravely, "I know that I can''t change you. You can ignore it. I''m in charge of the palace now. I''ll decide everything." "No, I have to bury my father. Don''t play such a boring game of dividing one person into two parts!" If you go on playing, Rosie will be possessed. Luo Qi confronts with Gong ou, "OK, now go to your father and make an oath, saying that you are willing to do your best for the honor and disgrace of the Gong family, and you are willing to inherit the Gong family. I will let you make it public." Gongou was standing there just as he was about to speak when a calm male voice rang out behind him, "mother, I''ll come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s figure stagnated and his hand clenched tightly into a fist. When small read listen to the voice, quietly closed his eyes, with guilt, Gong Yu or chose to stop carefree, are her harm. Luo Qi sits in front of the desk. Hearing speech, she opens her eyes wide and looks behind Gong ou. Su Yan''s face is full of disbelief, and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes are trembling. Gong Yu came out from behind Gong ou and took off his sunglasses and mask. He had a slight wound on his face and a pair of red eyes. He looked at Luo Qi deeply. Luo Qi was completely shocked, staring at him, his lips trembled for a long time, unable to speak, "palace, palace?" It was a terrible shake. When Xiaonian stood aside quietly, Gong Yu looked at Luo Qi, walked slowly around the desk to Luo Qi''s side, bent down and knelt down. Luo Qi looked at him in disbelief. For a long time, she put out her hands to touch Gong Yu''s face. She gently stroked his face with her thumb, stroked his eyebrows, stroked his nose, and asked in a trembling voice, "is that you? Is it really you Why is this man so similar to her son? How can he be so similar. "It''s me." Gong Yu knelt on the ground and said, "mother, I''m late." Hearing this, Luo Qi''s tears fell down completely. She held Gong Yu in her arms and held her hand firmly to his back brain, as if Gong Yu would disappear as soon as she let go. "My son, my son is back." Luo Qi said chokingly. When Xiaonian stood there, she had never seen Luo Qi cry so regardless of the image, Luo Qi has always been a beautiful woman like a painting, elegant, graceful, beautiful, but now her face is full of tears. All of a sudden, Luo Qi cried and beat Gong Yu, beating him hard. "How can you be like this? How can you not contact your family for more than ten years? I thought you were dead. I thought you were dead, you bad boy." "I''m sorry, mother." Gong Yu knelt on the ground and said nothing, leaving Luo Qi to fight. "How can you do that? I can''t bear you. How can you do that?" Luo Qi cried and scolded, beating and reluctant to hold Gong Yu tightly. Charles and Feng de stood aside. At this moment, Charles recognized Gong Yu. He was completely shocked. The master of the palace family had been dead for four years, but he was still living with a double. The young master of the palace family was alive, but people thought he had been dead for more than ten years.¡­¡­ After Gong Yu''s return, Luo Qi swept away her sad face for many days. She cried and laughed, and finally agreed to let the Maid Dress up for her. She was dressed beautifully and sat on the sofa in the hall. Gong Yu is worthy of being the most harmonious young master in the palace family. A few words made Luo Qi laugh frequently. "The rest of the women are getting older and older. Only my mother is getting younger and younger. It''s the same as when I left." "At that time, I was standing on the xianglier bridge, watching the female models coming, so ugly that I turned around and left." "I still have a group photo with Penguin here. How about it? Isn''t it good?" Gong Yu sits next to Luo Qi, holding her hand and telling her about her experiences over the years. Luo Qi listens with a smile. Her eyes are wet with tears, staring at him. From time to time, she reaches out her hand to touch his face, for fear that the son who suddenly appears will become a fake. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou sit beside him. Shi Xiaonian turns his eyes to Gong ou. His face is very ugly. His black eyes are staring at Gong Yu and Luo Qi all the time. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and reached out to hold him. Before he touched him, Gong Ou pulled out his hand and put it on his knee. It''s like an unintentional action, but Xiaonian''s heart beats fiercely. It''s not a taste. "I didn''t expect you to do this kind of feign death to escape. You used to be so peaceful, much more so than Gong o''an." Luo Qi stroked Gong Yu''s face. Her words were complaining, but her eyes were full of mother''s love for her son. It''s OK. Just live. "At that time, when I was young and felt great pressure, I came up with such a way to run." Gong Yu light smile, gentle way, "now old, know what to do, should not do." "What do you mean?" Luo Qi looks at him in surprise. "I''m in charge of all the internal affairs of the Gong family. Gong Ou''s temperament is not suitable for dealing with those people, right?" Gong Yu said, "besides, I am the eldest son of the Gong family. Gong Ou has no right to fight with me." Smell speech, when small read to see palace Europe, palace Europe''s face more ugly. "Do you really want to run the palace?" Luo Qi asked happily, holding Gong Yu''s hand firmly. "Yes, I''ve had enough of playing outside. It''s time to come back and take over the affairs of the Gong family." Gong Yu nodded and said gently, reaching for Luo Qi''s long hair, "how can I let my beautiful mother grow old for these complicated affairs? I firmly don''t allow it." Luo Qi couldn''t have heard these words from Gong ou. Luo Qi said with a smile, "you''re old. What are you talking about? It''s good for you to come back and manage the Gong family well. Your brother can''t be better inside and outside." There is money. There is power. The status is different. The palace family will have everything now. "Yes." Gong Yu nodded, turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou, "Gong ou, I think so. You go back to s city first. The news of father''s death can''t be announced yet. I''ll start the affairs of Gong family first, and then you come back to mourn." Gong Ou''s face became more and more gloomy. Gong Yu then looked at Luo Qi, "mother, do you think this is good?" "Well, how good it will be for your brothers to have both internal and external business and quantity." Luo Qi is very satisfied with the result. The Gong family originally wanted Gong Yu to inherit it. Gong Yu is gentle and stable, Gong Ou is intelligent and has a high IQ. It''s hard for others to regret Gong''s position when they unite. "In this case, Gong ou, Xiao Nian, you can go back to s city tomorrow and come back when I hear from you." Gong Yu looks at Gong ou and says to Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian didn''t make a sound. He just looked at gongou, who stood up from the sofa with a gloomy face and didn''t look back. Leave a room for embarrassment. Shi Xiaonian bows to Luo Qi and Gong Yu, then catches up with Gong ou. Gong Ou enters the room and smashes the door in front of Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian is blocked outside. When Xiaonian looked at the door, his heart was as uncomfortable as what was buried, and his eyes could not help getting sour. She adjusted her breathing, pushed the door open and went in. Gong Ou fell on the bed with his hands on his head. Suddenly he sat up, grabbed a pillow and smashed it out. The pillow fell at shixiaonian''s feet. Shi Xiaonian stands there and looks at Gong Ou silently. She knows Gong Ou is angry with her, but she doesn''t know how to explain. He just knows that his father has been dead for four years, and he still needs to digest this matter. She stooped to pick up the pillow, patted it gently and said nothing. When small read holding a pillow to sit on the side of the chair, quietly accompany palace Europe. Gong Ou''s restraint is really much stronger than before. In the past, he would have demolished the whole bedroom, but now he just threw a pillow. Gong Ou sits on the bed, takes off her shoes, throws them to the ground, turns her eyes and stares at Shi Xiaonian. She is sitting there with her pillow in her arms and growls, "why don''t you discuss with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Listening to his questioning tone, Shi Xiaonian hugged the pillow and looked up at his angry face. "Are you angry that I didn''t tell you the first time, or angry that I stopped Gong Yu?" "Is there a difference?" The palace Europe stares at her way, the voice is more and more deep, "this is the business of the palace family, should I make the decision?"? Why do you do so much? " Why do so much. Yeah, what does she do with all this? Mind her own business. When Xiaonian sat there, her eyes were sour, and her tears almost came down. She strained with all her strength and said, "Charles said that mother''s condition is not very good, and someone must take care of the palace family to make her feel relieved. I don''t want that person to be you. Isn''t it doomed that brother appears at this time?" She couldn''t think of a better way. She admits that she is selfish, but if she is allowed to choose again, she will do the same. "Doomed?" Gong Ou repeated her words, then sneered, "Shi Xiaonian, do you think you are perfect by doing this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read clench lip. "Shixiaonian, don''t you trust me enough? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing first? " Gong Ou stares at her way. When small read the eyes blinked twice, eyelashes have a wet meaning, "if I tell you, you won''t let your brother stay." She knew that too well. Gong Ou has deep feelings for Gong Yu. He has respected and hated Gong Yu. Finally, he is willing to let his brother be free all his life. "So you forced my brother to stay?" Gong Ou suddenly stood up from the bed, barefoot stepped on the soft quilt, a pair of eyes staring at her. "I didn''t force it." When small read low voice say, is Gong Yu himself willing to come back with her, if he really want to leave, no one can stop. "He''s too guilty for me. If you say that, can he not come back?" Gong Ou stares at her and says, biting her teeth, not breathing. "Shi Xiaonian, why do you like to make your own decisions? I don''t need you to do this for me! " He cried out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian heard this, he couldn''t stand it any more. He put it on his pillow and stood up. He ran to the bathroom and forced the door to lock it. He stood in front of the washing table, lowered his head, let the tears fall down, and his hands on the washing table trembled. In fact, when she made this decision, Shi Xiaonian expected that Gong Ou would blame her, but she didn''t expect that he would be so angry. "Bang bang." The door of the bathroom was knocked hard. "Open the door!" Gong Ou yelled out in displeasure. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know whether she felt aggrieved or remorseful. She felt very sad. She lowered her head and wept. Her teeth clenched her lips. The tears didn''t run across the cheek and fell directly into the sink. "Come out, what are you doing in there?" "Gong Ou said aloud," what do you mean when you just shut yourself up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes, held back tears, wiped his eyes with a towel, and went forward to open the door. Gong Ou stood at the door nervously, his eyes staring at her anxiously. When he saw that there was no tear mark on her face, the tension in her eyes slowed down slightly, and he turned his face directly, "I thought you were crying. Since you didn''t cry, you should think about where you were wrong!" "If you were me, what would you do?" When Xiaonian stood there and asked in a choked voice. If Gong Ou was in her position, what would he do? Can he not take care of her first? "It''s natural to listen to men!" Gong Ou stares at her and points to her with his finger. "Shixiaonian, you don''t know where you are wrong yet!" With that, Gong Ou turned around and left barefoot, even without shoes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, looking at his determined back, Bei teeth forced to bite his lips, forced to bite, tears still trickled down. Gong Ou said that she didn''t know where she was wrong, and soon she knew it. Gong Yu''s return makes Luo Qi happy again and sees hope. In the evening, it is rare for the family to sit together for dinner. Luo Qi sits in the master''s seat, while Xiao Nian sits next to the two children, opposite Gong Yu and Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face hasn''t looked good since the moment she left Gong Yu. As for Gong Yu, Shi Xiaonian never knew that he was such a man who was good at talking and laughing. Before, he only felt that he had a kind of gentle temperament, but also a bit gloomy. He had never heard him speak so much. Luo Qi is often said by Gong Yu, smiling, turning her eyes and looking at two children with doubts on their faces, "this is your father''s brother, called uncle." ¡°Uncle¡£¡± Gong Kui sat there and cried sweetly, while Gong Yao looked at him in surprise. "Good boy." Gong Yu replied with a smile, "Xiaokui is so cute. Uncle has a gift. I''ll let the maid give it to you later."On hearing the gift, Gong Kui''s eyes glowed, "thank you, uncle!" Gong Kui''s sweet voice made everyone smile a little more. Shi Xiaonian didn''t smile. He just looked at Gong Ou opposite. He sat there with a cold face and had dinner. He didn''t say a word. Gong Yu looked at Gong Yao''s face with gauze on it. "What about you, Holly?" "You''re the one who kidnapped us." Gong Yao''s face was cold and his voice was cold. "What kidnapping?" Gong Kui looks at his brother inexplicably. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Gong Yu some embarrassed smile, "your eyes are quite poisonous, don''t learn your father, a child''s head don''t have to pack so many things, play on the line." Hearing this, Gong Kui immediately opened his eyes and gave him a thumbs up, "uncle, I like you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao coldly looks at his sister. His stupid sister really can''t distinguish anything. When Xiao Nian lowers his head and appendages to Gong Yao, he says, "that time, he was just joking with you. There was no malice." Hearing Shi Xiaonian''s words, Gong Yao reluctantly nodded and began to eat. "Why have you met two children already?" Luo Qi looks at Gong Yu curiously and asks. "Yes, I saw it in s city. Xiaokui is lively and simple. Holly is calm and intelligent. He is a bit like gongou, but he is not as mischievous as gongou was when he was a child." Gong Yu said that Gong Ou was always arrogant. He was stubborn and could not hold him. "So it is." Luo Qi nodded, looked at Gong ou and said, "before, only you could listen to him." Later, it was shixiaonian. Only when Xiao Nian''s words were heard by Gong ou, he didn''t pay any attention to what the others said. Gong ou still sat there eating with a calm face, as if they were not talking about him at all. When Xiao Nian sat there, he had no appetite. "I''ve just sorted out the internal affairs of the palace family. It''s nothing particularly difficult." Gong Yu put down the tableware in his hand and said, "I''ve asked Charles to do it. The news that I''m still alive tonight will be announced. In the next few days, I may need to run more for identity authentication." "You really don''t have to rest?" Asked Rosie. "Mother, I told you, I''ve been resting for a long time. It''s time to take some responsibility for my family." Gong Yu said, "once the news about my father comes out, it will have a great impact on our family. So before that, I have to contact all parties to consolidate my position. At least, until that day comes, there won''t be any small people who do things in private. " Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at Gong Yu. He said a lot, as if he had a lot of ideas about the future of the Gong family, but he had never thought about going back to the Gong family before. Is Gong Yu pretending to be like this? Luo Qi looked at Gong Yu, very pleased, "you went out a trip, but it is a lot of growth, if your father see must be very happy." "My father has always been afraid that I can''t afford the palace." Gongyu road. "That''s because you used to be too young. Now that you''ve all grown up, the two brothers take care of each other, and the palace family will be better and better." Luo Qi said with a smile, reaching out and holding Gong Yu''s hand. Finally, this gray life or a little more light. Gong Yu and Luo Qi have a heated discussion. Luo Qi tells him about the current aristocratic circle, which interests are wrong and which people should make friends with. "I''m full!" Gong Ou suddenly stood up, threw his knife and fork into the plate, turned around and left with a cold face. Looking at his behavior, Luo Qi frowned discontentedly, "Gong ou, what do you look like, let your father see and scold you." With that, Luo Qi sat there stiffly, her face turned white, and she realized that she had said something wrong again. Even if the truth has been completely exposed, but Luo Qi will still involuntarily say such words, as if Gong Jue is still alive, perhaps, in her heart, the knot has not been completely solved. As soon as she said this, Gong ou, Gong Yu and Shi Xiaonian all looked at her. Luo Qi''s face was even more embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou takes a deep look at Luo Qi and turns to leave. Luo Qi called him, "Gong ou, I''ll send someone to call you later. In the evening, we''ll accompany your father." "I''m going to accompany my grandfather, too!" Gong Kui immediately raised his hand, did not know that his grandfather was just a stand in. "You don''t have to go." Luo Qi said to Gong Kui, but his eyes fell on Shi Xiaonian, "I want my two sons to accompany my husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian understood the meaning of what she said. She can''t disturb them. After the meal, Gong ou and Gong Yu were called to the study to mourn their long dead father. Their pain and sadness were the same.No one can feel the same. When Xiaonian was taking a shower in the bathroom, the warm water flowed from her long hair like seaweed and slipped through her fair skin. She raised her face and let the water wash her face, which made her heart especially depressed. She squatted down, squatted on the ground, washed herself by the water, her hands tightly around her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Shi Xiaonian forgot that she had been in the bathroom for a long time. After a long time, her fingers were wrinkled by blisters. Then she came out of the bathroom and put on her pajamas. She shivered. She looked at the door, Gong Ou had not come back. After the death of their father and the return of their second son, the eldest son returns. Naturally, the mother and son have a lot to say, perhaps from their childhood until they grow up. When Xiaonian turned off the light, she sat alone on the bed and let the night cover her. She was waiting silently in the dark. Hour after hour. My heart is very hard. When Gong Ou came back, Shi Xiaonian was lying on the bed. She curled up under the quilt with her eyes closed tightly. She heard Gong Ou take off his shoes. Then he went straight to the bathroom and turned on a small light. The room was as bright as dusk. After a while, Gong Ou came back, gently opened the quilt and lay down, bringing a chill. When Xiaonian closed her eyes tightly, she felt that Gong Ou was looking at her behind. Even though he was angry with her, maybe he was willing to talk to her about something. When he thought about it, he turned to look at him, only to find Gong Ou lying there asleep. Without hugging her, without hugging her, he just lay there, with his eyes closed and his brows twisted. His facial features were very deep, and some shadows appeared in the light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, lips together, want to say what, finally still can''t open mouth. He''s been through so much today that he needs a good sleep. Shixiaonian thought to himself, reached out to turn off the light, and then lay down beside gongou to sleep. In the dark, gongou''s cold voice suddenly rang out, "I hate what you arranged!" With that, Gong Ou turns around and sleeps with his back to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read lying there, the whole person like the palace Europe mercilessly gouged out a knife, pain through the heart. That night, she had no sleepiness any more. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shi Xiaonian got up early consciously. He didn''t want Gong ou to wake up to see her and think of all her arrangements. She came out of the room very early and walked downstairs step by step. Before she reached the hall, she heard a burst of laughter downstairs. Gong Yu said in a half joking tone, "how about this? Don''t you mean you have a good butt? " "You child, where did you learn all this nonsense? Besides, I''ll scold you." Luo Qi said with a smile. Shi Xiaonian went downstairs. It was still dark outside. There was a light on in the hall. A group of servants were waiting on him. Gong Yu and Luo Qi were sitting together and were discussing something eagerly. "Mother, brother." Shi Xiaonian went to them and bowed his head. "Well, sit down." Rosie nodded, holding a stack of folders in her hand. Gong Yu is holding a stack of photos in his hand. When he sees them, Xiao Nian smiles and says, "Xiao Nian, you''re here just in time. Help us choose together." "Choose what?" Shi Xiaonian sat down on the Retro Green single sofa and asked in a puzzled way. "My marriage partner, my mother and I screened for a long time last night. We picked out the right age ladies of these families. You can help us choose them." Gong Yu said, looking gently at Shi Xiaonian. "Marriage?" Smell speech, when small read the body a shock. "Not bad." Gong Yu nodded. "Isn''t it inheriting the palace family? Why do you want to get married?" I just want to inherit the palace family. When Xiaonian''s face goes white inch by inch, what marriage means is to build a deal for the interests of both sides without talking about feelings or personality fit. Is Gong Yu going to get married? "Well, although we shouldn''t have discussed marriage at this time, for the future of the palace family, it''s necessary to choose a marriage and consolidate the ties with a strong family before the announcement of father''s affairs." Gong Yu took it for granted, with a smile on his face, as if he was very involved in this matter. Luo Qi sat there and continued to discuss with Gong Yu, talking about the relationship with the other family, the advantages and disadvantages of marriage, and occasionally about the woman''s appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there staring at the two of them, Gong Yu said with Luo Qi, and occasionally he would smile. After laughing, the corner of his lip was slightly down, one hand on his leg, and he rowed out, with his toes pointing towards the door. I don''t know where I saw it. This kind of micro expression shows that people are very resistant to talking about or doing what they are doing and just want to escape. Shi Xiaonian''s face was pale, and she sat rigidly on the sofa. Suddenly, like a kind of intuition, she suddenly raised her head and looked up at the stairs. I saw Gong Ou standing there in his pajamas, expressionless and looking at her coldly with black eyes.The eyes seemed to say, now you know what you are going to do when you pull Gong Yu back? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, his eyes twinkled and his fingers twisted his clothes deeply. Gong Ou looks at them coldly, but he doesn''t come down. Gong Yu suddenly realizes something. He turns to Gong OU on the stairs and says, "are you so early? No shoes. " When small read smell speech to look at the palace Europe, this just found that he is really barefoot standing on the stairs, the face is very gloomy. Gong Yu looked at Gong ou, then at Shi Xiaonian, and said with a smile, "can''t it be that Xiaonian came down first? Is it not enough to be together every day? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood on the stairs with a cold face and said nothing. Luo Qi sat speechless and focused on the marriage partner of Gong Yu. "All right, all right, get your shoes on." Gong Yu said to his younger brother, "no one can divide you. You can leave today." "Who said I''m going, I''m not going!" Gong Ou turns around and goes upstairs. Gong Yu shakes his head helplessly, looks at Shi Xiaonian and says, "you can stand this character." "What are you talking about?" Luo Qi didn''t want Gong Yu to talk about Gong ou, saying, "Gong Ou doesn''t know how much to listen to her." "Yes? How do I feel that Xiaonian is always bullied by him? " Gong Yu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian pursed her lips tightly, and the smile on Gong Yu''s face seemed to be the biggest reproach to her, which made her feel uncomfortable. In the afternoon, Shi Xiaonian finds Gong Yu in the racecourse. The sun was shining on the racecourse, and the lawn was so green that the trainer drove the horse around the racecourse. Gong Yu was dressed in a suit and sat on the observation platform not far away. It was a small observation platform with empty seats and only one audience. Shi Xiaonian looked at him from a distance. He sat there with one leg crossed. His black suit made him thin. His short curly hair floated gently in the wind. Under his deep eyebrows, his gray eyes looked at the horse on the racecourse, but he seemed to have no focal length, and his lips were slightly down. Shi Xiaonian walked slowly and stood there. Seeing her, Gong Yu recovered and looked at her with a smile. "You''re here. Sit down." Shi Xiaonian sat down beside him in silence and looked down at the horses galloping on the racetrack. Gong Yu said, "after walking for a while, I found that our palace family had more land than before. My father managed it very well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat quietly. Gong Yu turned his eyes and looked at her. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he understood that she had something on her mind and said, "come on, let''s gamble and see which horse can win. You choose the red one and I choose the white one, OK?" When Xiao Nian didn''t speak, Gong Yu pointed to the people below. The servant stepped up the stairs and Gong Yu said, "let them run around the land of the Gong family. Who comes back here first, I have a bonus." "Yes, young master." The servant went down immediately and told the trainer to race. The gate opened and the horses galloped out like arrows. "The horse won''t come back for a while and a half." Gong Yu leaned forward slightly, put his hands on the back of the chair in front of him, and said with a smile, "I really don''t come back. I don''t know that I''m still a rich man who owns a piece of land. I used to be pressed by my father, but now I''m in charge of it all by myself..." "Do you really want to marry?" When small read aloud, low ground interrupts his words. In the sun, Gong Yu''s face froze. His eyes looked straight into the distance. Then he laughed, "you and Gong Ou''s children are so old. I always want to have a family, don''t you? Drifting is not the end result. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to him, Shi Xiaonian lowered his head and grinded his lips. "Is Gong Ou talking about you?" Gong Yu looked down at her. His voice was mature and steady. "Don''t take his words seriously. The more intimate you are, the harder you talk. He can do it." Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were sour. He looked at the distance and said, "I thought it was the best choice to leave you, but now I know that I don''t want to inherit the palace family, but I have to pay for your life." Gong Yu refused to go back to the palace, preferring to feign death and flee home. After meeting Gong ou, he chose to leave and refused to go back to the palace. They all know what Gong Yu''s return to the palace represents. That is to dedicate my life to the palace family. That''s why Gong Ou is so angry. He doesn''t want Gong Yu to come back. Shi Xiaonian said, his eyes turned red. "It''s not that serious, Xiaonian." Gong Yu did not care to smile, "the young master of the palace family, how many people dream of this identity, I have nothing to be wronged, I have more than many people have." Even if it''s not what he meant to have. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and kept blinking. His eyes became more and more red."Really, I''ve had enough wandering. Isn''t it good to go home now?" Gong Yu said, "Gong Ou''s talent has been released to the greatest extent in the field of science and technology. My mother doesn''t know that her situation is a bit bad. She always talks to me as if her father is still alive, so she must wake up as soon as possible. So, Xiaonian, what you have done is right. In the past ten years, only I am the most carefree. I have to shoulder this responsibility. If you don''t leave me, I will be wrong. " "Do you really want to get married?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Don''t think marriage is so terrible. The upper class pays attention to the combination of the strong and the strong, and the common people pay attention to the right family, don''t they?" Gong Yu said, and looked at her with a smile. "After marriage, my son will be the heir of the palace family. Your children will not be counted. In this way, I''ve taken advantage of it for more than ten years. Once I come back, I still have such a big family to inherit." What he said was meaningless, as if he was the one who got the benefit. Shi Xiaonian looked at him with red eyes and said, "I mean, do you want to get married? Do you want to The look on Gong Yu''s face was stagnant for a moment. He turned his eyes and looked at her. His eyes flashed away. For a long time, he leaned back on the back of his chair. "Xiaonian, don''t blame me so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I''ll tell you something. Maybe you''ll feel better." Gong Yu said, putting his hand on his leg and looking at his fingers with low eyes, "there was a time when I was deeply burdened. I always failed to finish what my father arranged for me. My father always scolded me. He always said that Gong Ou''s IQ would be half as good as mine. That was the period when I was under the most pressure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened quietly. "That''s when I met your brother." Gong Yu said in a low voice. When he heard that he mentioned his brother, Xiaonian''s body shook violently. Finally, he was going to tell the story. But why now. "At the beginning, I only thought that he was a lively and cheerful little girl. He just like a pistachio, broke into my world. Whenever I was depressed, he could always relieve me and bring me happiness." Gong Yu said, referring to the person''s lips slightly curved, "he is very good at painting. His paintings always have a bright color, which makes people feel comfortable." When I listen quietly, my eyes are more and more red by the wind. "We''re a little bit different in age, but I''m just attracted by him. It''s like a huge magnetic field that makes people unable to control themselves." Gong Yu looked at her in a low voice and said, "this feeling is more and more intense. So one day, I will give him a note that says, Xi Yu, my brother likes you. When you grow up, my brother will marry you, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him. On the observation platform, Gong Yu suddenly gave a bitter smile, "he told me, brother, your Chinese is not good, my jade is not beautiful jade, it''s beside the gold word, which means strong gold and precious jade. Only boys can take this name." Xi Yu, Xi Yu. Yu, Baoye, Jianjin, can''t be destroyed. It means powerful. It''s totally different from the word "Yu" that girls often name. Smell speech, when small idea was shocked, stupidly look to Gong Yu. "At that moment, I knew that my Chinese was really bad." Gong Yu said with a wry smile, with an indescribable sadness in his eyes. "At that time, I stood in front of him like a fool, and then left." "You''re gone?" When small read Zheng Zheng ground asks a way. "I''ve had a girlfriend since I was 16, and I can''t take it." "Later, I came back to England and was reprimanded by my father. At that time, my pressure had reached a limit, so I decided to put forward my plan of feigning death, which I had been preparing for a year," Gong admitted "Is that all?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "At that time, I didn''t answer any phone calls from Xi Yu, but once I picked them up by mistake. He was very concerned about me, so I just said a few words casually. Recently, the pressure was too high, and I didn''t have time to talk with him." Gong Yu said, "I thought that if we go on like this, we will gradually fade away." Generally speaking, there is a sad "but". "But that little fool actually came to England, I perfunctorily answered his time, he asked me, Gong Ou also asked me, and that day was the day when I was ready to feign death and escape." Gong Yu said in a low voice, "I can''t change the time, I''ve studied so much, the body is ready, the extent of the car burning is also calculated, even the weather is calculated, I can''t change it casually." "So you chose to feign death on that day." Shi Xiaonian said, so Gong Ou blamed himself for this for many years, and even hurt himself. Xi Yu was deeply hit. When he returned to Italy, he fell ill and became a good son. One of Gong Yu''s plans affected two people. "Yes." Gong Yu nodded and his long eyelashes trembled. "I thought my death was just my own business. Gong Ou felt sad for a while and it would be OK. As for Xi Yu, he would soon forget me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaonian, I am such a selfish person. When the plan is successful, you don''t know how excited I am. I haven''t considered my father, my younger brother, my housekeeper and servants, let alone Xi Yu Gong Yu says Xi Yu''s name with a tremor in his voice. When small read to see him, "this is you say feel sorry Xi Yu place." "After the success of feigning death, I felt relaxed and had a long time to relax." Gong Yu said, "later, I met Xi Yu on an accidental occasion. At that time, he just came out as a soldier. A photo fell from his book. It''s mine."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are very red. "At that time, I ran away like a cowardly deserter, and he, from day to night in that place." When Gong Yu looked at him, Xiao Nian said that his eyes were getting red. "For a whole month, he went to that place every day. I know he was looking for me and he was waiting for me, but I hope he took what he saw as an illusion." When the small read sitting there, listen to the share of uncomfortable, can''t help but way, "you really some selfish." "No, it''s selfish." Gong Yu said with self mockery, looking up at the blue sky, "at that time, I knew I owed him. I had been protecting him secretly for several years. I tried to protect him whatever he did. I always wanted to find an opportunity to make everything clear and let him stop waiting." "Did you say that?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Yu shook his head and closed his red eyes with remorse. "I didn''t show myself in front of him until his plane crash. When his body was salvaged, I was the first one to come to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the plane crashed, Xiaonian thought of the feeling of suffocation. It was her first and last telepathy with Xi Yu. "He put a book on him before the plane crashed, opened it and still had my picture in it." Gong Yu said, "do you know what''s written behind that picture? That''s what I wrote on the note in Chinese at that time. " Xi Yu, my brother likes you. When you grow up, my brother will marry you, OK? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He tied the book to himself. At first I didn''t understand why he did that. Later I understood. Maybe he always knew that I was looking at him in the dark." Xi Yu knew that he would be the first to walk in front of him, so he had to put the book on him until he died. Hearing the speech, Shi shangnian couldn''t help it any more. His tears came down and his voice trembled. "So, my brother is waiting for you until he dies?" He knows that Xi Yu is waiting for him, but he is always unwilling to make it clear? Just like Gong ou, he knows how much Gong Ou has suffered because of his death, but he refuses to appear. "I''m sorry, Xiao Nian." Gong Yu closed his eyes, "until now, I understand why my father looked down on me so much, because I am a cowardly, incompetent, timid and selfish man. I look down on myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, raise a hand to wipe tears. She finally heard the story of her brother, but why is the story so sad? She even thought that Gong Yu was feigning his death for love. She even thought that Xi Yu was feigning his death in a plane crash. She thought that maybe they had been in secret all the time. She never thought the story would be like this. Her good brother had been waiting for someone since he was a teenager until he died. Gong Yu''s eyes were red, covered with a layer of water, and his voice became a little hoarse. "So Xiaonian, don''t feel sorry for me. I''m a person who can''t do anything well. It''s all my value to do something for my brother and mother." At this time, the two horses came back one after another. Red horse came back to the racecourse first. "I lost." Gong Yu said to the servant, "the winner will be rewarded with a set of jewelry. I''ll get it from my room later." "Thank you, young master." Gong Yu''s eyes were red and he was laughing, "this horse is also very fast. The land of Gong family is so big, and it''s coming back so fast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t listen, so he stood up and went down. Tears ran down his face. "Xiaonian!" Gong Yu raised his voice behind her and called out, "I''m sorry!" The voice was full of guilt. This sorry should not be for her, should be for Xi Yu, but Xi Yu never heard. Shi Xiaonian runs back to the room. Gong Ou is sitting on the bed barefoot. There are a lot of old books on the bed. He wears a pair of black framed glasses and looks for books there. See him, when small read quickly side over the body, hand vigorously rubbed rub eyes, wipe face, don''t want to look like he just cried. Gong Ou was turning the book there. He turned the book very fast. After turning one, he threw the book on the ground and went to turn the second one. There are books all over the floor. When small read to look at him, "what are you doing?" "Look for something!" Gongou cold tunnel. "What are you looking for?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Find a book on how to overthrow the eldest son and seize the right of inheritance." Gong Ou impatiently threw out another book in his hand. Damn, there are so many rules and regulations. Is there any precedent for the second son to inherit them? I''m sick of it. I''m tired of reading this kind of book. Smell speech, when small read quietly looking at him, and then bent down to pick up the book on the ground, tidy up, the whole person sat on the floor, the body against the end of the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 She looked back at Gong ou, who was still frantically flipping through the books, flipping one by one and throwing another. When Xiao Nian''s eyes turned red. Gongou. I feel bad. I want to talk to you, but I know I shouldn''t disturb you now. He has his troubles. She''s tired of it. Shixiaonian takes back his sight, sits quietly on the ground, hugs his knees with both hands, and tears slowly flow down his cheeks. Xi Yu. All of a sudden, she thought about her younger brother, father and mother, who she had never seen before. If she can, she really doesn''t want to get involved in the muddy water of the palace family, but she has no other way. She loves Gong ou, she can''t bear Gong ou, but Gong Ou doesn''t want her. When Xiaonian sat on the ground, listening to the sound of turning the pages behind him, his heart was aching. On this day, Gong Ou didn''t do anything, so he rummaged through the books in bed and asked Feng De to help him find them. He didn''t ask her for help. She watched him busy like an outsider. She pulled Gong Yu back, and did not let Gong Ou put down the shackles of the Gong family. On the contrary, she added an emotional burden to him. Another day. On a blind date in Gongyu, a group of people sat in the garden chatting happily. When Xiaonian stood in front of the window upstairs and looked downstairs, he saw Gong Yu walking with a young blonde girl. They were talking about something and smiling from time to time. We had a good talk. That''s the life she brought Gong Yu back. She looked at their figures, and then Xiaonian gradually understood what Gong Yu was thinking. It''s a kind of atonement psychology. The guilt for Xi Yu leads him to agree as soon as she says it. The guilt for Gong Ou makes him pay more attention to Gong''s family, even if he escapes all this in his heart. But anyway, she pulled back Gong Yu''s life track. When Xiao Nian looked down, he suddenly saw Gong Ou beside a pillar. He stood there, staring coldly at Gong Yu and the girl on his blind date, with no expression on his face. That kind of look pricked Shi Xiaonian''s heart. Gong Ou didn''t quarrel with her, but he had already made it clear that he didn''t like her way of doing it and hated her bringing his brother in again. Suddenly, Gong Ou raised his head and looked in her direction. His handsome face was still expressionless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read clench lip, far to his line of sight. Gong Ou looked away. Time passed like this. Except for Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou, everyone was smiling and welcomed Gong Yu''s return. The whole Gong family recovered a lot of vitality. Even Rosie''s health is much better. Gong Yu likes to reward his servants, which makes his family laugh and laugh. Gong Yu has no such means of communication. Gong Yu chose an aristocratic lady who had a lot to do with politics, and held a dance for her at home. Young men and women of the same age in the clan were invited to the palace, which was very lively. Gong Kui is so happy that he flies around like a bird. On the grass, men and women dance hand in hand. Women''s gorgeous broad skirts draw a beautiful arc. Gong Yu and his marriage partner dance in the front of the crowd. The music is melodious and cheerful, which makes the day more sunny. It''s a wonderful and happy day. But Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what was hidden behind the smiling faces. She stood outside the crowd and looked at them quietly, with no expression on her face. "Young lady, won''t you go dancing?" Charles asked, standing behind Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian is wearing a light yellow broad skirt today. She is delicate and beautiful. The pearl necklace around her neck is warm and flawless, which makes her more attractive. Shi Xiaonian shook her head silently. How could she be happy. "The young lady is so beautiful today. The second young master will surely come and invite you." Said Charles. Gongou. He won''t invite her. In fact, she has been sleeping with Gong ou for several days. He is crazy to find a precedent and study how to replace Gong Yu, so that Gong Yu can get rid of the responsibility of his eldest son. She tried to talk to him, but every time he looked at her, there was a touch of restraint in his eyes. He was restraining himself from blaming her. "Mom, why don''t you go dancing?" Gong Kui, wearing a beautiful skirt, ran to Shi Xiaonian and asked, pulling her skirt. Shi Xiaonian gave a faint smile and bent down to wipe the sweat from her face. "Don''t play too crazy. It''s all sweaty." "I''m so happy." Gong Kui took her hand and said, "Mom, you go dancing. You go dancing with dad. I see him over there." Gong Kui clutched her hard and went to the other side. On the lawn, Gong Ou is sitting in front of a white round table not far from the crowd. He is like an alien. Everyone here is gorgeous, and even she has to change into a skirt to meet the guests. Only Gong Ou is wearing a gray home suit, slippers on his feet, and looks at the dancing crowd coldly with black eyes."Mom, go and jump. I''ll go and play with holly." Gong Kui pushes shixiaonian forward. When Xiaonian reluctantly walked forward, he didn''t come near. Gong Yu, who was dancing, walked towards Gong ou with a glass of champagne and sat down beside him. He didn''t notice the existence of Xiaonian and said, "what''s the matter with you and Xiaonian?" They both sat there with their backs to shixiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read rigidly standing there, at this time to move forward, the atmosphere is strange, she had to stand in the Bush, pretending to watch others dance. "Nothing." Among the joyful music, Gong Ou''s voice seemed cold and unsociable. Mingming is used to hearing gongou''s voice these days, but Xiaonian''s heart is still stabbed. She looks at gongou''s figure. "Brother is not a fool, I can see it." Gong Yu took a sip of the champagne and said, "don''t be angry with Xiaonian because of me. She''s all for you." "I know." Gongou cold tunnel. How could he not know that shixiaonian was for him. "I know you''re still like that?" Gong Yu frowned and looked at his brother. Gong Ou''s face was cold, and his black eyes only looked coldly at the people dancing on the grass, "she is my woman, her fault is my fault, I can''t tolerate my own mistakes!" "Gong ou, I can''t blame Xiao Nian for this. She just said that. She didn''t bind me to come back." Gong Yu looked at him and said solemnly, "it''s my decision to come back. It has nothing to do with Xiaonian. If you get angry with her about it, I''ll feel guilty for her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I already owe her brother. I don''t want to owe her any more." Gong Yu said, looking at Gong Ou solemnly. "Will you die?" Gong Ou sat there and suddenly asked. His eyes still didn''t look at Gong Yu. Hearing this, Xiao Nian stood not far away. Gong Yu sat there and laughed. He took another sip of the champagne and said, "what do you say? I''ll die well or not." "Marriage, birth and inheritance are more painful for you than death." Gong Ou suddenly turned his eyes and looked at him sharply. He looked through him. "You just pretended to die more than ten years ago. Will you really die this time?" It turned out that Gong Ou was afraid of this. He was afraid that she would drive his elder brother to the end, just like Gong Jue. When Xiaonian stood there silently, Gong Yu sat next to Gong ou, drank a mouthful of champagne, and laughed far fetched, "you are worried about this. Don''t worry, I won''t die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Before is before, your elder brother I too cowardly, do wrong so many, now I wake up, you don''t worry for me." Gong Yu said, reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, "I think everything I want now, I don''t reject it." Gong Ou stared at him with deep eyes. "OK, you swear with your mother''s life." "Don''t be so serious." Gong Yu was still smiling. He was a little guilty. "Gong Yu." Gong Ou''s black eyes are sinister, thin lips are slightly lifted, and his voice is low and indifferent. "You are the most cowardly man I have ever seen. You can escape for more than ten years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s face was a little embarrassed. "But you are my only brother, and I will not watch you die." Gong Ou was sitting there in his household clothes. He suddenly held out his hand and grasped his collar. He stared at him and growled, "give me your seat before it''s too late! Do you hear me He looked for a long time, but did not find a perfect way to replace the eldest son without causing any waves. If you delay, Gong Yu will get married. Gong Yu let him hold his collar, frown slightly, voice mature, "Gong ou, you always have to give me a little responsibility as a brother, you and Xiaonian go back to s city. I promise, I won''t die. " "I don''t believe you!" Gong Ou sent out word by word from his throat, and his eyes were sharp. "Listen, Gong Yu, let me out. I won''t allow my mistakes to cause unpredictable results!" For a person who has been hiding under pressure for more than ten years, Gong ou can''t believe that he can carry his family. He will only carry himself to death. "There is no unpredictable result. You and my brother join hands to leave a heavy mark in the world! That''s what father and mother expect most! " Gong Yu''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and his tone became heavy. "Thick ink and heavy color?" Gong Ou sneered, "I only see you die!" "Gongou, I''m your brother. I admit you are smart, but don''t think you are omnipotent." Gong Yu said. "I''m not like you. I only need to die when I''m in trouble!" How can he be relieved. "Gong ou, that''s enough! You have the IQ management palace, and you don''t have the EQ Management! The palace family is mine. Don''t make trouble! " The two brothers quarreled with each other like this. Hearing the words, Gong Ou stood up and kicked Gong Yu to the grass."Bang!" The sound was violent. The music came to an abrupt end. The dancers stopped one after another and turned their eyes to look at both of them in surprise. Charles and fonder moved forward one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Gong Yu fell on the ground, turned to look at the crowd, laughed and said, "sorry, I didn''t sit still." With that, Gong Yu looked at Gong ou with a calm face and held out his hand to him with a smile Gong Ou stares at him coldly. After several seconds of sinking in full view of the public, he bends down and reaches out his hand to pull Gong Yu up. Gong Yu has not yet fully stood firm. Gong Ou lowers his head and approaches his ear, almost biting his teeth and says, "give up this position. Don''t force me to rob you. You can''t rob me!" "Once you rob it, it will become a civil strife in the palace. Then you will force your mother to death." Gong Yu stared at her deeply. His face was serious and he said in a low voice, "you have come to this stage. You have no choice but to let me come or kill your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was stiff and clenched his teeth. He was speechless. He pulled Gong Yu up. Gong Yu patted him on the shoulder and looked at the crowd with a smile. All of them thought it was just a small episode and turned to continue dancing and chatting. Shi Xiaonian was very close to them. She stood there, pale, turned around and walked towards the castle step by step. The foot fell, and Shi Xiaonian almost fell. She picked up her skirt and went forward. She finally knew what Gong Ou said was her fault. Her selfish decision put Gong Ou in a dilemma. In his view, it is a foregone conclusion, either to kill Gong Yu, who can''t bear the heavy burden, or Luo Qi, who has been possessed by the devil. It is her who causes this situation - the woman who belongs to him, and he can''t stop it. Gong Ou is a conceited man. He is used to doing everything in his own way, no matter what others say, but now she makes him unable to advance or retreat. When Xiaonian went back, he saw Gong Yao sitting on the steps of the door, reading a book in his hand. His face was expressionless, and the area of gauze on his face was getting smaller and smaller. His injury was much better. "Why are you sitting here?" Shi Xiaonian went to sit down beside him and asked softly. "The teacher said there was a dance at home. Let''s play." Gong Yao small face is cold, sit there and she says. The relationship between Gong Yao and Shi Xiaonian is much closer than at the beginning. Now Gong Yao won''t stand up immediately when he sees her. "So you''re not going to play?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I don''t want to play." Young master Gongyao has such personality. "All right." Shixiaonian didn''t let him have to play. She didn''t leave, so she sat quietly beside him, didn''t say a word, and looked at the ground in front of him in silence. Gong Yao looked at the book for a while and turned his eyes to her. There was a doubt in his big black eyes. He pursed his small mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Ah?" When small read Leng next, low Mou sees to him, "am I sitting here disturbing you to read?"? Then I''ll go now. " When he said that, Xiao Nian was about to stand up. Gong Yao blinked a few times and held her skirt in his small hand. ¡°Holy£¿¡± When small read low Mou don''t understand ground to see to his small hand. "Aren''t you happy?" Gong Yao looked up at her and asked. When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at his small face, suddenly understand that Gong Yao is in care of oneself, the heart can''t help flowing a touch of warm current, she sat down on the steps again, said, "I recently met a little thing." "What''s the matter?" Gong Yao asked. "I made a choice. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. I''m so tired." When small read frankly said, low Mou see to Gong Yao, "sorry, shouldn''t say these with you." "You don''t know whether it''s right or wrong?" Gong Yao asked her. "Yes, I''m confused. I think I''ve helped others, but I don''t seem to have." Shi Xiaonian confided to his young son, "I''m thinking about how to choose if I do it again. I really don''t know." "Because of what happened here?" Gong Yao asked. His voice was tender, but he was not in line with his age. "You are so clever." When small read reluctantly smile, hand rub his small head. "Are you going out to play?" Gong Yao asked. "Well?" "When Xiaokui is not happy, he always says to go out and play." Gong Yao said solemnly. When Xiao Nian put his hand on his shoulder, "is that right? That''s a good idea Just, how can she be in the mood to play at this time. "Then you go out to play, Xiaokui, I will take care of you." Gong Yao said seriously. After thinking about it, he said, "do you want me to accompany you?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and gazed at him deeply. "Holly, is it my illusion? I feel you are close to me a lot." Hearing the speech, Gong Yao''s small face was taut, as if he had been exposed something. He stood up with a book and turned to leave. I want to see him. After two steps, Gong Yao turned around and looked at her with a cool face. His eyes were dark. "I know it''s hard for you here. When you wait for me to grow up and take care of you when I grow up, you don''t have to look at anyone''s face. Go and play now."With that, Gong Yao turned and left. He ran very fast and almost fell down. Gong yaocongying thinks that she has been bullied by Gong ou and her family. She can''t persuade her to leave. She can only persuade her to play. Looking at his figure, Shi Xiaonian felt warm and said softly, "thank you, Holly." Her little iceberg is actually a little warm man. She always wants her to wait for him to grow up. Go to play, can''t say play, but maybe leave first, is a good way, at least won''t let Gong Ou face her so uncomfortable. Shi Xiaonian walks in and sees Yuli coming out with a suitcase. She''s Gong Yu''s assistant. Yuli looks very capable in an ol dress, but her face doesn''t look very capable. She doesn''t have make-up. She looks pale and haggard. "Miss Xi." When she saw Xiaonian, Julie bowed her head to her, and her eyes dodged. "Where are you going?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Smell speech, Julie''s step stops suddenly, lift eyes to see when small read, when small read this just found her eyes are red, like just cry. Before Xiaonian asked, Julie said, "Miss Xi, I''m leaving." "Go?" "I have put the resignation letter on my husband''s desk. Please tell me." Said Julie. "Quit? Why, is it something? " When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "I''m not important, sir. I have assistants in many countries, including Laura, euye and Linda. Now I''m inviting a housekeeper when I go back to the palace, so I won''t have any problems when I leave." Said Julie. "Don''t you talk to me face to face?" Why only put the resignation letter on Gong Yu''s desk. Julie shook her head. "No, if I resign face to face, he will surely give me a generous severance payment. If I leave like this, I can still imagine that maybe he will be distracted by my resignation letter." With that, Julie''s voice choked. When Xiaonian looked at her, she was surprised. At this second, she understood something, "you..." "I like sir." Julie did not give her time to ask questions directly, looking at her hard to show a smile, "I''m single Acacia." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at her blankly. "Over the years, I have taken the initiative to follow my husband around the world. I know that he has an impossible person in his heart. I don''t want to fight for anything. I just want to accompany him for one day when he is single. It''s good to accompany him for a lifetime. " Julie said, "now that he wants to marry, I should disappear. I''m afraid my heart can''t bear to stay any longer." With that, Julie raised her eyes and looked out the door. It was clear that the music on the grass was far away from here, but she still heard the joy. The music was played for Gong Yu and his marriage partner, like a sharp blade in her heart. "You say, there is an impossible man in his heart?" Who is it? "Miss Xi knows, doesn''t she?" Julie said, "otherwise, my husband won''t give you so many gifts and buy so many paintings. It''s kind of empathic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My husband has been secretly looking at that person, waiting for that person, waiting for him to grow up, waiting for that person to have enough mature thinking to identify his feelings, rather than a child''s brain fever, but this fate is eventually missed." She wanted to accompany her husband all her life, but now she doesn''t need it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian felt that her whole body was thumped severely, and everyone was empty. She couldn''t say a word when she looked at Julie. Therefore, the story that Gong Yu told her was reserved. He described himself as an absolutely selfish person, only to make her feel better. Yes, Gong Yu is so addicted to painting. She has never heard Gong Ou say that he likes painting because of Xi Yu. In the story of Gong Yu and Xi Yu, one is waiting for the other to meet him, the other is waiting for the other to mature. They couldn''t wait. This is the real end. "I''m leaving, Miss Xi. I wish you happiness." Julie bowed her head, red eyed, and dragged the suitcase out. This sentence "I wish you happiness" is particularly harsh in Shi Xiaonian''s ears at the moment. When Xiaonian stood there, her face was very pale. She turned around and looked at Julie''s lonely back, disappearing in the sun, listening to the music coming from afar. Shixiaonian, how many people''s tracks did your decision affect. You for palace Europe, but the result palace Europe or not happy, he now even N.E. business almost put down. Just like the butterfly effect, an invisible decision affects too many people. When she stands there, she suddenly feels unstable. "Xiaonian?" Gong Yu came in from the outside with a gentle smile and his marriage partner, Miss York, in his hand."Hello." As soon as she looked closer, she found that she was not young and her makeup was very strong. When she laughed, her false eyelashes would fall off. When she looked at Xiaonian, she looked with a touch of contempt. "Hello." When small read pale voice. "Xiaonian, we are going to get engaged early next month." Gong Yu embraces his marriage partner and says with a smile to Xiao Nian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "Engaged early next month?" When small read stupidly to see to Gong Yu, "so fast?" "Miss York and I had a very opportunistic conversation. I think we have a lot of predestination. With some family cooperation, early next month is the most appropriate time." Gong Yu took a look at York and said, with a gentle smile and a mature voice. Jokrina nodded with a smile. She didn''t think it was bad to talk about family cooperation at all. She even looked at Shi Xiaonian with pride. "We Yorkers and gongs can have a great influence on each other." Huge impact. To put it bluntly, this marriage is a deal, and I''m proud of it. When Xiao Nian stood there, he couldn''t say anything. He just looked at Gong Yu. His face was very white. Gong Yu saw that something was wrong with her and gave a sign to yorkiana. As soon as she knew what her status was, she nodded and turned to leave. Before leaving, she looked at Shi Xiaonian sarcastically. She looks down on this kind of woman who is known all over the world for her love. It''s just a common people. However, it''s OK. When she marries in the future, this kind of person is the least likely to fight with her. There''s nothing at all. How can we fight. "Are you all right?" Gong Yu''s low eyes looked at Shi Xiaonian and asked anxiously, "your face is not very good." When Xiaonian looks at him, she thinks of the lonely figure of Julie when she left, and of Gong Ou''s powerlessness. She suddenly feels that she is empty. She doesn''t know what she has done or what she will see in the future. "There''s no way to change it?" She murmured. "Change what?" Gong Yu said with a smile, "change the engagement day. Why, you don''t have time that day? If you don''t have time, you have to squeeze it out. My engagement is a big deal. You... " Gong Yu stood there and said, while Xiao Nian just watched his lips move. Every move seemed to satirize her, which made the scene extremely sad. "Will you die?" As like as two peas, he interrupted his words and asked for the same doubts as Gong and ou. Hearing the speech, Gong Yu realized that she had overheard their conversation. With a faint smile, he said, "Xiao Nian, Gong Ou defines others by his own thinking. Don''t you believe him?" "Will it?" Shi Xiaonian asked persistently. The smile on Gong Yu''s face gradually solidified with this sentence. He looked at her and said, "Xiaonian, let me tell you the truth. I used to be young and ignorant, and I did so many selfish things. Now I won''t be so selfish any more." If he really can''t bear the burden, he knows that Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian will bear the pain for him all his life, so he won''t die. Not so selfish. When small read the lips moved, also want to ask what but can''t ask out, she understood. Gong Yu won''t die, but he will live a better life than death, not a day, a year, but a whole life. The pain of the whole life is brought by her rash choice. "If you don''t feel well, go and have a rest. Next, you''ll have to work hard on both sides, because I''m going to get engaged, get married, hold my father''s funeral, and then my child is born." Gong Yu said that he described everything in the future as beautiful. But Shi Xiaonian couldn''t listen to it. He stepped back step by step unconsciously. He wanted to escape and hide. He wanted to shrink into a hole so that no one could find him. She didn''t want to see Gong Yu get engaged, get married, have children or inherit the family business, because she had brought all these things. And she can''t change anything. She doesn''t want to see it. She really doesn''t want to see it. Gong Yao said to let her play. Yes, she should leave. As long as she leaves, she can''t see anything. "Xiaonian?" Gong Yu looks at her in surprise. When Xiao Nian turned around and ran, she ran upstairs regardless of everything. Gong Yu couldn''t stop her. When Xiaonian rushed into the room, he opened the door of the dressing room directly, changed into casual clothes, took out the suitcase and opened it. He threw a few clothes into the suitcase casually, and his head was blank. This second, her head is very chaotic, so chaotic that she can''t think of anything else. She only thinks that her son is right, and she is going to leave here for a while. She really doesn''t want to see what kind of butterfly effect she has brought. Shi Xiaonian dragged his suitcase into the room and threw some personal belongings into the trunk. He didn''t even clean them up. He found his passport and ID card from the cupboard. "Shixiaonian!" A rush of running sound came. Shi Xiaonian raised his head. Gong Ou had already run in front of her, and his black eyes were staring at her, breathing a little, "brother said you are not comfortable..." In the middle of the conversation, Gong Ou''s voice stopped abruptly. He turned his eyes and looked at the two large suitcases on one side. One of them was still on the bed. His face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes were staring at him and he said, "what are you doing?" When the small read squatting there, with his identity information stand up and put into the trunk, silently standing there."I asked you what you were doing!" She doesn''t make a sound, the palace Europe''s anger doesn''t hit a place to come more, stare at her to roar a way loudly. When small read lift Mou to see to his sulky face, softly say, "palace Europe, I have no discomfort, I want to return home." She tried to calm her voice. When Xiao Nian turns around and closes the trunk, Gong Ou grabs the trunk and smashes it to the ground. His eyes stare at her and roars angrily, "what country are you going back to? What are you up to? You''re going to break up with me again, aren''t you? " "I didn''t." She just wanted to leave for a while. "No, what are you packing?" Gong Ou grabbed her arm, forced her to her side, and glared at her fiercely, "how much more do you want to make? The family is in a mess. Don''t you think I''m not bothered enough? " He accused her angrily. Shi Xiaonian looked up at him and tried to ignore his painful arm. He said, "I know you are very upset to see me these days, and I am not happy myself, so I want to leave for a while." She really can''t stay in this palace. "You dare to leave me for a try!" Gong Ou stares at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian gave him a silent look, broke away from his imprisonment and stepped back. Then he went to pick up the suitcase on the ground and was seized by Gong ou. "Shixiaonian! Now it''s you who made a mistake and I''m trying to save it. Why do you leave? Do you want to run when you make the palace house like this? " Gong Ou roars out. "I made the palace like this?" When Xiaonian looked at him, grievances and sadness gushed out. She said with a bitter smile, "yes, it''s all my fault. I hurt your brother, your father, your mother, and Julie, including Miss York who is about to marry." "I didn''t say you hurt so many people!" What Julie, what Miss York, it''s none of his business. "Whatever." Is there any difference between more and less? Shi Xiaonian said with a bitter smile, "I know that I have harmed your most important relatives, so it''s best for me to leave as the culprit. I don''t want to upset you. Let go. " "No!" "Let go." Shixiaonian struggles hard. "No!" Gong Ou stares at her fiercely and refuses to let go. He holds her arm tightly, hoping to break it. When small read standing there, pain frown, "palace Europe, you hurt me, don''t too much, let go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou clenched her tightly, and her black eyes became more and more heavy. "If you want to go out from Gong''s house today, I''ll write it upside down for you!" "What do you want me to stay for?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "I know you want to drop things when you look at me every day. What''s the point of keeping me down?" Is he not tired of throwing things every day? She looks tired for him. Is it necessary to keep her. "That''s because you don''t know what''s wrong when you do something wrong. I''ll help you correct it and you''re still indifferent!" Gong Ou stares at her and says aloud. "Because I don''t want to change it at all!" Shixiaonian stared at his eyes and yelled louder than he did. "What did you say?" Smell speech, palace Europe froze, steady ground looking at her, hand all loose a minute. You don''t want to change it at all? Shi Xiaonian tried his best to shake off his arm and said aloud, "Gong ou, I know where I am wrong, but I can tell you that even if I do it again, I will still choose like this. I don''t want to put pressure on you. I''d rather you are not happy now. I''d rather other people suffer from this suffering. I''d rather harm your most respected brother. I don''t want you to do something for you all your life Do what you don''t want to do It''s been a long time. She couldn''t imagine how he would spend his whole life in it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her steadily, his hand down. When the confinement on her arm loosened, Xiaonian realized what she had said. She stepped back slightly, looked at Gong Ou''s face and said to herself, "I''m so selfish." Her voice dropped suddenly. What she didn''t want to say was like exposing her ugliest side to the most important people. He must have been very disappointed with her. He didn''t feel guilty for his big brother. Who will disappear if people like her don''t disappear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are dark and dark, which makes Shi Xiaonian feel ashamed. "I''m sorry." Shixiaonian couldn''t look him in the eye. He lowered his eyes and pulled up the trunk. The trunk was thrown and couldn''t be closed. Shixiaonian tried to cover the trunk, but it still couldn''t be closed. Isn''t this box an international brand? Why can''t you help falling.When the small read squat there to close the box, how close all can''t close, Yu Guangzhong, Gong Ou stood beside her, he didn''t come forward to help. Of course he won''t help. Hear her say such words, so respect own elder brother''s palace Europe didn''t beat her a meal even if good. It''s no use. Shixiaonian, you are so useless that you can''t close the box. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Bang bang." Shi Xiaonian clenched his fist and smashed the box hard. The more he smashed, the more powerless he was. The more he smashed, the more uncomfortable he was. His heart felt like a piece of emptiness had been dug up, and his tears could not help flowing down. Gong ou still stood there and didn''t say a word. The silence was awkward and embarrassing. Shixiaonian couldn''t bear it. She knocked on the lock of the box with tears. The box was finally covered by her. She stood up with her head down and dragged the suitcase away. "Don''t go!" Gong Ou stood behind her and finally made a voice. Her voice was sexy. "I know I''m twisted, so let me go. It''s not good for me to stay." When small read force to hold back choked said, pulling the trunk to go out. "You dare to take one!" Gong Ou''s tone became fierce. Why do you want to leave her behind when you hate her so much. She hates herself. "I have nothing to be afraid of." When small read simply let his tone appear more cold-blooded some, pull the trunk head also don''t return. "You dare to take another step..." Before Gong Ou finished, Xiao Nian stepped out of the door. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou''s face suddenly turns blue, and he walks forward with a low curse. When he encircles her from behind, Xiao Nian''s waist lifts her up. When small read instant feet off the ground, eyes wide open in consternation, "palace Europe, what are you doing, put me down." What does this man want to do? Do you want to beat her up? "Let you go and you''ll run away!" Gong Ou put her on the chair next to her, picked up a belt from the drawer which was opened and not closed by Shi Xiaonian, and tied her hands directly. "Gong ou, what are you doing?" Shi Xiaonian frowned and struggled desperately. She didn''t know how Gong Ou did it. Her hands were tied behind the chair and couldn''t move. "Tie you, you can''t run if you don''t worry." Gongou tightened the belt and fixed it on the chair. He clapped his hands and finished. Can''t run? Tied? "You are sick. Don''t be so childish." When the small read depressed to see him, tears can no longer fall. "I''m sick!" Gong Ou stood there, staring at her with low eyes. He was very arrogant. "I haven''t been cured, have you forgotten?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless looking at Palace Europe. Gong Ou also looked at her. Her face was not good-looking. She was angry. When Xiao Nian closed her eyes, she struggled with her hands and said, "I don''t understand. It''s more painful for you to stay. Why don''t you let me go?" And tied her up. Gong Ou stood in front of her and held her chin. He leaned down and approached her face with dark eyes. "Listen to me, shixiaonian. I''ll be upset if you''re here, but if I let you run away, I can die! Do you think I would do such a stupid thing? " There was no aristocratic temperament at all, and the tone was rude and morbid, but the words warmed my mind. She was sick, she thought. When the small read sitting in a chair, close to his line of sight, his pupil eyes dark incomparable, reflecting her face, heart with a slight pain. She gave up the struggle, looked at him and whispered, "don''t you think my heart is twisted?" In fact, these days, she can have many opportunities to apologize to Gong ou and admit that she has done wrong, but she does not, because she knows that she is selfish and selfishly does not want him to bear these responsibilities. She wanted him to be free, he was free. "Twist?" Gong Ou lowered his head, put his thin lips on her ears, and breathed warm air into her ears. He opened his thin lips and said word by word, "then tell me, is it more distorted to hear you say that you are willing to harm others, even my relatives, for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was dazzled when I was young. "Shixiaonian, do you know that you are really a woman who can drive you crazy?" Gong Ou pressed her right ear with one hand, and her thin lip almost held her left ear lobe. "I''m very angry when you leave my brother, but at the same time, I''m very excited. I can''t control that excitement!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read stupidly listen to, face a blank. "I''m thinking, this woman loves me enough!" Gong Ou bent over and said, his voice was evil. "Do you think I''m more twisted?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to Leng Shen, this words to her impact is too big. If what he said is true, then he is more twisted than she is. What is exciting and angry? "Say it Gong Ou nibbled on her earlobe. Does she also think he is more exaggerated and sick. That kind of contradictory psychology almost drives him crazy. The more shixiaonian suppresses and doesn''t apologize to him, the more excited and angry he is."Can you stop swearing?" When small read gently tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood up straight and glared at her. When small read lift Mou to see to him, ask a way, "so, you are not so angry with me?" Can she understand that? Gong Ou squatted down slowly in front of her, his eyes staring at her deeply, his thin lips slightly lifted, "shixiaonian, I love your appearance of ignoring my morality, right and wrong, right and wrong!" His tone was perverse. This kind of her makes him crazy. When Xiaonian sat there, he didn''t know what to say. His eyes were still red and he said in a low voice, "then why don''t you take good care of me these days?" He''s obviously angry, isn''t he? "You are my woman, your fault is my fault! I''m the son of the palace family. I can''t accept this mistake! " Gong Ou said in a deep voice. When Xiaonian''s face turned white, he was not only Gong ou, but also the son of the Gong family, especially the younger brother who admired his brother. "I''m sorry for your brother." Shixiaonian lowered her eyes. No matter what, her choice hurt many people, especially Gongyu. "I''ll take your fault!" Miyagi. Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "so you still want to grab your brother''s position? It''s just adding your brother''s tragedy to you. I don''t want to see you like that. " She didn''t want to see a gong ou with a forced smile. Gong Ou stared at her deeply and said, "this game is dead." For the sake of the Gong family, Luo Qi, Gong Yu and he always need someone to go into the water. It''s impossible for all three people to go ashore. And a choice of time small read, pull him forcibly ashore, he even if jump again, also can''t retrieve what. When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, closed an eye, the heart mouth vibrates. Dead end. "Gong ou, let me go first." Shi Xiaonian said, struggling with his hands. "Are you going yet?" Asked Gong ou. Hearing the words, shixiaonian''s eyes flashed a little hesitation. To stay means that she has to watch Gongyu walk the path she has chosen. Every step she takes is a helpless sadness. Can go, that is her escape, she contributed to the present situation, what qualifications to escape. Gong Yu''s pain is one point, and she has to feel guilty. Why can''t she see it. And palace Europe such a quarrel, when small read also calm down, shook his head, way, "don''t go." Besides, she now knows that Gong ou still needs her. He is just too tired. She should be with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hesitation in her eyes flashed quickly, but she was caught by Gong ou. "Untie it." Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t understand!" Gongou is determined. When small read stunned to see to him, "why?" "I see from your eyes that if I untie you, you will still run. I can''t let you run." Gongou stood up from the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to see to him, for a moment all forget sadness, "what meaning, you can''t want to so bind me?" What does it look like. "No!" That''s fine. "The belt is too tight. I''ll put on a wristband for you." With that, Gong Ou turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, "Hello, Gong ou, you come back, you help me untie." Gongou soon disappeared in her sight. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian is so imprisoned in the bedroom by Gong ou. She wears a wrist guard and can''t take off the belt, so she can only sit there. Gong Ou sat on the floor beside her, turning over the books. "Gong ou, you let me go. I really don''t want to go. I''ll stay with you." When small read helplessly said. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. The situation at home is like this now. He even tied her to a chair. "I don''t believe you!" Gong Ou said without raising his head. Don''t believe it? That''s not a good reason. Shixiaonian frowned and said, "if you''re so worried, just let Charles and them look at me. There''s no need to tie me." It makes people see what it looks like. There''s still a dance outside. "No." Gong Ou looked through the book for something and said. "Why?" When small read low Mou to see to him. "First of all, if you want to run, you will find a way. I will take care of you at that time. I don''t have time to compete with my brother, so I can''t Gong Ou turned the book with his head down. "And the second?"There is a first, there is a second. "Second." Gong Ou raised his head and gave her a deep look, with thin lips slightly open. "I suddenly found that it''s good to tie you to me. I can see you as soon as I look up. I don''t have to look around. As a result, you are sitting on the racecourse with my brother and talking warmly." At this point, Gong Ou''s tone is sour. Racecourse? So he saw it. When small read speechless to look at him, "you actually have time to be jealous." Gong Jue''s death casts a shadow over their brothers. Gong Yu wants to get engaged and get married. He wants to fight for a position. In this way, he still has time to be jealous. "You don''t care about me!" Gong Ou gave her a squint. "Is there a third "Third, I am flustered when I see you turning around. Who knows if you are leaving me temporarily or forever, so I can''t let you turn around!" Gong Ou said boldly. She looks best when she''s tied up and can only stay with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stared at him and couldn''t speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Gong Ou lowered his head and continued to read. From time to time, he reached out and held her hand. He played with her hand and bent her fingers one by one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is tied to a chair. I don''t know if they are reconciled in this way. This picture looks really weird. After a long time. "My legs are numb," he said Gong Ou sits on the ground, puts the book on her leg, reaches out her hand and massages her leg. Her slender fingers press her ankles all the way up to the root of her thigh. When small read can''t help but raise a leg to kick to him, palace Europe presses her foot, reproach a way, "I am so busy, don''t flirt with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did she flirt with him? When Xiaonian had a headache, "I''m not comfortable. You can untie me." Afterwards, Gong Ou tied her to the bed and let her lie down, but still couldn''t get away. "Gongou, I''m hungry." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou ran out like an arrow. After a while, he brought all kinds of delicious food and fed her. Shixiaonian knew that it was impossible for him to extricate himself for a while, so he had to let him feed himself. She sat on the bed, Gong Ou sat by the bed, put an old yellow book on her lap, fed her and read. Shixiaonian swallowed a shrimp and said, "now you are fighting with your brother. It''s OK for him to go down. If you fight, won''t it harm your mother?" Rosie is not in good shape. Gong Jue''s death kept her going for four years. If she knew Gong Ou was trying to get Gong Yu to leave, it would be worse. Gong Ou''s eyes came back from the book, and black eyes looked at her deeply, "so we should get the name zhengyanshun for grabbing this position." Grab, that is Gong ou to bear all the palace, give up those they like. "When are you going to fight?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It won''t be long." Gongou feeds a shrimp into Xiaonian''s mouth with dark eyes, "why?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Once the engagement is successful, another family will be involved, and you can''t go back for the sake of the overall situation of the palace family." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He wiped the corner of her mouth and continued to feed her. He asked in a low voice, "is it hot?" So Gong Yu is so eager to get engaged, and for this reason, he doesn''t want to give Gong Ou much time to think of any way to compete for a position. When small read heart choked, looking at him, "to that day, what will you do?" "To that day?" Gong Ou gave her a deep look. "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he seldom met Gong Ou who said that he didn''t know. This time, he was really at a loss. She sat there in silence, fed by Gong ou. The palace family is trapped in a dead end. They are all in the game and can''t be avoided. There is no way to let Gong Yu and Gong Ou get rid of the family''s fate without making Luo Qi worse. Wait. Rocky? Shixiaonian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, how did she forget LUOQI. "Gongou, can we start with our mother?" When small read to see palace Europe, black and white eyes bright. "What do you mean?" Gong Ou feeds her. "My mother has been living for four years because of her father, and she has some mental problems. But recently, because your brother came back, her situation has improved a lot." Shi Xiaonian said, "can you take her as a breakthrough? If she can understand that her son is more important than the reputation of the palace family, then you and your brother don''t have to be so tired." This is the happy ending. It''s not that someone has to pay for a lifetime. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is calm. "Why, am I wrong?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "we''ve been wondering who''s going to sit in this position. Why don''t we try to change our mother''s mind?" "How? She has always been obedient to her father, and her father''s will is more important than anything else. " Gong Ou said in a deep voice, if mother can change her mind so easily, why should Gong Yu follow her like this. Staying in front of his father''s coffin that night, he and Gong Yu both felt that something was wrong with his mother. They also asked the psychiatrist that his mother''s current state could only be followed and could not be stimulated. Now to say anything against her father''s will is to stimulate her. "There will always be a way." Shi Xiaonian said seriously, "let me think about it, I can think of it." "Eat the meal before you think about it!" Gongou ordered her to continue to feed her. "Can you help me out and let me eat for myself?" Shixiaonian is fed very uncomfortable. "I think it''s fun to feed you like this."¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve been very upset recently. Don''t deprive me of my only pleasure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His only pleasure is to tie her up and feed her? How does she feel like a pet. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, Gong Ou is not very sick. After enjoying the fun of feeding, he let her go, but he stipulated that she must be no more than two meters away from him. Go to the toilet to ask for leave, take a bath to ask for leave, walking is not allowed, it is so simple. With the engagement date coming day by day, Gong Ou''s irritability became more and more serious, and Gong Yu''s smile became more and more reluctant, but the whole family was full of joy. In the study, Gong ou and Gong Yu talk about things. When Xiao Nian sits by, he looks over Gong Jue''s life story to find out something. But she couldn''t tell exactly what to look for. Luo Qi''s obsession is Gong Jue. If she wants to open Luo Qi''s breakthrough, she has to start from Gong Jue. She studies Gong Jue''s deeds diligently. As soon as Gong Ou turned his head, he saw Shi Xiaonian lying there seriously reading. His eyes narrowed. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, he walked over and pulled up Shi Xiaonian. "Don''t look, my eyes are small every day!" It doesn''t make any sense to watch it every day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian had to sit upright. "Are you still studying your father''s life?" "Gongou asked," even if you study it, it won''t change anything. " "These deeds are all about my father''s achievements. They are really of little use." Shi Xiaonian said. "What do you want to see?" Gong Yu sat and looked at her with a smile. Only when he was with Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian did he smile a little more sincerely. "The romance with my mother." When Xiaonian said frankly, she thought these were the most useful. "You''re not going to move your comics to your parents, are you?" Gong Yu thought that Shi Xiaonian wanted to draw cartoons and said with a smile. "It''s a pity that none of them. You nobles don''t value this kind of thing." Shi Xiaonian said. "I don''t want to find someone to write it down." Palace Europe cold tunnel, overbearing command her, "close your eyes." When small read sitting there obediently closed his eyes, Gong Ou smelly face raised his hands to massage her eyes around, Gong Yu looked at Leng for two seconds. It was the first time he had seen his brother do such a thing. Gong Ou rubbed for Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and fumbled on the table. He said, "I find that my father has really devoted his whole life to the palace family. He has almost no private time of his own." "Father is such a man." Gong Yu sat there and said. "Didn''t the father squeeze out a little time for his mother?" When small read asked, a lifetime of marriage, his husband did not pay much attention to himself, Luo Qi will not complain? "Is that what you really want to see?" Gong Ou kneaded and said for the time. "Yes." "I want to do something more. I want to make up for it," he said When Gong Yu listens, he realizes that Shi xiaoniancha may be doing it for him. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian are running for him. They are really boring. "I thought you wouldn''t stick to it for two days. Since you want to see it, I''ll find Charles later." Gongou cold tunnel. "What do you mean? Do you really have that kind of romantic book? " "Of course not. It''s the housekeeper who records the master''s daily life and compiles it into a book. " Gong Ou said, "close your eyes for me." "Great." Daily or not, maybe we can find something. "Close your eyes!" "Oh." When Gong Ou continued to rub his eyes around, Gong Yu sat there and suddenly found that he was a little redundant, so he stood up and said, "OK, you rub your eyes slowly, I''ll go back." Gong Ou ignored him. Gong Yu went outside. After two steps, he stopped to look at Gong ou. "Gong ou, Xiao Nian, don''t do anything for me any more. The engagement day is just around the corner. You might as well think about what to wear." Then Gong Yu left his study and walked out. A servant came to him and bowed his head. "Young master, the wedding dress has been delivered. Please try it on." Hearing this, Gong Yu couldn''t help laughing at himself. Just now he asked Gong ou to think about what to wear, so it''s his turn to wear. "You don''t have to try it on. You can do whatever you like. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. " Gong Yu turned around and left. Thinking about it, he turned back to the servant and said, "I''ve tried it on my mother''s side." "Yes, young master." The servant nodded. Gong Yu went back to his room alone, tired between his brows. He closed the door, took off his coat and threw it on the bed.The whole room was full of paintings, on the wall and on the ground, which seemed a bit messy. But only in such a room can he feel at home. Gong Yu squatted down in front of a painting, looking at the painting with gray eyes, and gently stroked it with his hand. It''s a very beautiful oil painting. The fire burns the clouds, and the glow makes the clouds red, as if it is a fire that can devour everything. "I''m engaged." For a long time, he said in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The room was quiet and no one answered him. "Do you blame me?" Gong Yu asked, his eyes dim. "If you blame me, let me live longer. If you don''t blame me, let me live shorter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one has responded to him yet. Only his voice, so lonely, so sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Gong Yu squatted in front of the painting and said in a low voice. He put his hand on the painting and stopped on a cloud of fire. "Don''t you answer? Yes, of course, you don''t want me to live a short life, otherwise how can I get engaged now? " Everything is doomed. He abandoned everything and turned a big turn, but he still returned home and took on the so-called responsibilities. He pressed on the oil painting, and the oil painting of burning cloud was opened like a mechanism, and a picture fell from it. The back of the photo is up, with some blurry handwriting on it. [Xi Yu, my brother likes you. When you grow up, my brother will marry you, OK? ¡¿ Gong Yu is lying on the bed with the photo. His body is deeply immersed in the quilt. He looks at the lamp hanging above his head and his eyes are full of despair. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Gong Yu picked up his mobile phone. It was a message from the servant. He sent the photos of the engagement dress he didn''t try on to his mobile phone one by one. Every picture reminded him that he was getting married. He''s going to take the path he doesn''t want to take most of his life. "Bang!" Gong Yu smashed the mobile phone out. It seems that all the air in the room has been taken away, and Gong Yu can''t even breathe smoothly. Holding the photo in one hand, he curls up in pain and bows his back, like a terminally ill man, tossing around in bed in pain. After a while, his face was full of sweat, and there was no brilliance in his gray eyes except despair or despair. For a long time, he could not bear the suffocation. He sat up from the bed, took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves. There are many new wounds on his solid arms, some new wounds on his skin, some old wounds on his body, and many stars on his body. Gong Yu sat there, reached out to open the drawer at the head of the bed, picked up a black art knife from inside, popped out the blade directly, and scratched his arm hard. The blade passed. Blood gurgled out. As the pain bloomed in the wound, Gong Yu felt more comfortable. People leaned back and looked at their arms with sweat. Looking at his scars, Gong Yu felt very happy. I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, Gong ou still knew him very well. He was a cowardly and irresponsible man. As long as he was overwhelmed, he would either hide or die. But this time, he could not choose to hide or die. It can only consume a lot of energy. To the day when he can''t use it any more. Gong Yu sat there with one leg up and his hand on his knee. He looked at the blood trickling down from the wound, dripping on his body and on the bed. The color was bright red. Comfortable. Gong Yu leaned back, raised his head and slowly closed his eyes to enjoy the moment. The sun sways in the window, slightly brushing the furniture, brushing those paintings, like a hand gently caressing whose sadness. "Kowtow." There was a knock at the door. Gong Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and a voice rang out, "young master, is your mobile phone turned off? Miss York called to ask you out for a walk." Take a walk. Gong Yu turned his eyes and looked at the photo he had put aside. He said with a low smile, "I knew you wouldn''t make me comfortable for long." He blamed him. So, he just endlessly immersed in pain. Gong Yu came down from the bed and pulled down his sleeve without taking care of the wound. He put the photo in the painting, picked up his coat and put it on. He stood in the mirror to tidy up his clothes. The servants came in from the outside, "young master, do you want to go to the appointment?" "Go." Gong Yu said, gently spitting out a word, looking at himself in the mirror. "The young master and miss York have been really close recently. The engagement is approaching. My wife is very happy. They all went to the party today." Said the servant, standing aside. In my impression, my wife hasn''t been out for a long time. It''s really rare. "Then you tell Madame about my date today." Make mother happy again. "Yes, young master." The servant said with a smile. His eyes suddenly glanced at Gong Yu''s clothes, which were stained with blood. He was stunned, "young master, your clothes..." Gong Yu looked down at his clothes, and then he found a pool of blood on his shirt. He said indifferently, "just accidentally scratched, you go to get another set of clothes." He is calm and easy. "Yes." The servant turned and walked towards the dressing room. He tripped and almost touched the painting. Gong Yu''s face changed and yelled, "don''t touch my painting!" The young master, who was always gentle, suddenly got angry. The servant was startled. He wanted to hold the painting and drew back his hand. He got up from the ground and ran to the dressing room. God, the first young master is not much more fierce than the second young master.¡­¡­ Shixiaonian began to study the daily life of Gongjue and LUOQI day and night, looking at them page by page, forgetting to eat and sleep. At night, the light illuminates the whole castle. Gong Ou comes out of the bathroom and sees Shi Xiaonian sitting on the bed with a yellow diary. She is wearing a bathrobe. The white of the bathrobe sets off her skin better than snow. Her head is long on one side of her shoulder, and her black and white eyes look at the book seriously. "Still looking, your eyes don''t hurt?" Gong Ou went and sat down beside her, his brows tightened tightly. "Engagement day is coming soon. I want to look again." Shixiaonian said, looking up at him, Gong Ou sneered coldly, "do you really think you can find something here to make mother change her mind?" "Maybe." Shi Xiaonian said. Gongoula pulled the quilt and sat down beside her. She put one hand around her waist and took the diary from her hand with the other hand. She said forcefully, "no more reading, sleep!" When small read to him, "let me see a little bit." "Don''t look!" "But the engagement ceremony is coming soon. You don''t mean it''s the last time. Once the engagement is over, nothing can be retrieved." Shixiaonian went to grab books again. "Don''t watch that either!" Gong Ou threw the diary aside and held her firmly in her arms, so that she would not have a chance to get the book again. "Gongou!" When small read see can''t help but frown, "you don''t so domineering good, not you say I''m wrong, I''m trying to make up." Time is running out. If she can''t think of another way, she can only watch the mistake continue. "Yes, I said that, but I also said that your fault is mine!" Gong Ou stares at her and says, "I''m responsible for this mistake!" "I''m afraid you''ll mess with me." Shi Xiaonian admits to the truth. "I''m going to mess?" "You''ve been messing around all the time." Gong Ou''s IQ was challenged, and her black eyes glared at her fiercely, "shixiaonian, whose IQ are you going to compare with me?" "I want to compare EQ with you." Shixiaonian is very serious. "Go away!" "Oh, I''ll go to the log." When small read decisively turned to get out of bed, and was palace eunuch back, palace eunuch will her into his arms, arm around her neck, "how? You look down on me now? What is EQ? I''m not good enough for you to see? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is how a self-confidence, if not recently immersed in a repressive atmosphere, when small read want to laugh out. She pulled down his arm and looked back at him. "So you admit that you have low EQ?" "Why do I want to strangle you so much?" Gong Ou stares at her. "OK, OK, I don''t want to read the diary. Basically, I''ve read it all roughly." When Xiaonian sat upright, he put his hand on his face and looked at him, "after seeing so much, I found that my father really is..." "What is it?" Gong Ou stares at her. "A lonely man." When Xiaonian thought about it, he said frankly, looking at Gong Ou without any accident, "even when he got married, his father didn''t have much time to accompany his mother. The only time he was with her was to talk about the cooperation between the two families, not to mention taking good care of her when she was pregnant. He told the servant twice at most." What a cold man. "Most marriages are like this. What''s so strange? You think they are all like the ones in your cartoon. They all love each other so much?" Gong Ou said with disdain, "there are no such men in reality." "What are you?" Shi Xiaonian blurted out that he really lived for her. Gong Ou glanced at her and said, "I''m beyond mortals!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of face did he use to say that. Shi Xiaonian looked at him helplessly, put his hands around his knees, and said, "such a man is too cold. His mother loves him for so many years, but she gets very little care." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s his responsibility that mother will become like this." Shi Xiaonian said, "my father didn''t think about my mother before he died. He let my mother stay in the palace for so many years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou listens, a pair of black eyes stare at her lips. "Gong ou, what kind of charm does father have to make his mother love him so much? Let mother listen to his every word like this? " Shi Xiaonian sat beside him and asked. Smell speech, the Mou son of palace Europe is deep, voice is deep, "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it wasn''t for his son, I would be willing to cooperate with people like my father." Gong Ou said slowly after a pause, "my father has only ambition in his heart. He wants to be looked up to by all people. He wants to keep his name behind. Therefore, he will see the palace family all his life, and he can''t see anything else."What''s the ambition of Luo Qi in love with Gong Jue? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a pleasure to work with him because he strives to be the best in everything. As his son, he has to be forced into a corner. " Gong Ou said, his voice became cold. "In his eyes, what we are sons is just tools, tools to inherit his aftereffects." When small read looking at him, eyes fretting, "palace Europe, you still blame him, right?" Even if Gong Jue had passed away. Gong Ou''s face sank, his thin lips pursed and he didn''t say a word. "Tell me, what can I control in front of me? Some emotions still need to be properly vented, don''t they?" When small read pushed, he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Hearing this, Gong Ou looked at her and saw a sharp light in his eyes. His voice growled from his throat, "yes! I just blame him! What is he doing? What''s in his eyes besides the reputation of the palace family? He didn''t let us go when he was alive, but he still won''t let us go when he is dead! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was yelled at by him, his eyes jumped. "Four years later, he even thought of using a double to keep himself alive when he died! It''s not funny The palace Europe angrily rebukes a way, "say good to hear is ambition, say bad to hear is selfish! Has he ever thought that his mother, who has been with him for so many years, would have to support the palace family in his name when he died? " No. Never. "I hate that man. If he can get out of the coffin now, I''ll beat him!" Gongou growled. The man never took their family seriously. He was crazy like a madman to make the tree grow strong, no matter whether they wanted to fertilize it or not. When small read looking at him, he this is a burst of depression vent out, she knelt on the bed, stretched out her hand around the palace Europe, soft voice way, "OK, OK, I won''t say." When Gong Jue died, his family should have been sad, but Gong Yu and Gong Ou didn''t have time to be sad, because they had to deal with the problems left by Gong Jue. Gong Ou sat on the bed and leaned in her arms, suppressing her anger. Her voice was dumb. "Shi Xiaonian, am I a jerk when I say that?" People are dead. As a son, he doesn''t keep his will, but he tries to overthrow it here. "No When small read soft voice say, low head in his hair kiss a record. It is said that when people die, they hope to leave their children a rich legacy, so that they can live a comfortable life. But Gong Jue''s legacy is heavy with his sons. "Shixiaonian." "Well." When small read softly. "I want to go back." The palace Europe suddenly says, don''t have just of angry with fierce, leave only tired. When he heard this, he let go of his hand and knelt down in front of him. His eyes were watching him seriously. There was a slight frown between his eyebrows. "Me too, gongou." Shi Xiaonian said, "I want to go back to s city." Gong Ou stares at her deeply. His eyes are dark. He reaches out his hand to touch her face. He says in a low voice, "if this engagement ceremony really goes smoothly, I''ll take you away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can he give up so easily? Shi Xiaonian looks at him and doesn''t speak. She is too clear about Gong Ou''s character. He won''t give up so easily. She doesn''t think it''s any good if he doesn''t give up, but she is worried about what will happen before he is forced to get engaged. He is always able to make a big difference. Therefore, she has to find a way to break through LUOQI before engagement. She must find a way to make LUOQI change her mind. "What''s the look in your eyes? Don''t you believe I''ll take you away?" Gong Ou frowned at her. "I believe it." I just don''t know when that time is. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "well, go to bed. My mother has arranged for us to try the dress tomorrow." "I don''t want to try!" Gongou pulled up the quilt and lay down on the bed. "At the thought of York, I could vomit my meal yesterday." "Where did she offend you?" They just follow their parents'' orders to get married. "Too ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian then lay down and said, "who can judge likes and dislikes by beauty or ugliness?" "Everyone is like this. If you were not beautiful, I would like you?" Miyagi. "I''m not so beautiful." Shi Xiaonian said that she was beautiful in his eyes. "If I''m not handsome, can you take a fancy to me?" Gong Ou gives another example. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian found that he was speechless. "Besides, that woman is not only ugly, but also very hot tempered. Do you know how many times she lost her temper in front of my brother? I almost didn''t give her shoes for this marriage. " Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened quietly. She also heard that Miss York had never discussed a marriage in her thirties because of her strong personality. She needed everyone to respect her as the queen. She often beat and scolded servants. She was not easy to get into trouble since she was a child. She thought those were just rumors. If Gong Yu really wants to marry such a person, her guilt in this life will not be washed away. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Xiaonian woke up in gongou''s arms. She was thirsty. She took gongou''s hand and got up from the bed. She went to the table and poured a glass of water. I saw that the diary was thrown under the curtain by Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian went to pick it up and moved the curtain away. She looked out at random.Their bedroom floor is not high, so she can clearly see a figure downstairs. It''s rocky. She was wearing a white nightgown, with long hair hanging, standing in front of a cluster of flowers, holding scissors to cut off a flower. The moonlight flowed like water on Luo Qi''s body. The picture was so beautiful that it moved people. From the beginning to now, Shi Xiaonian was amazed at the beauty of Luo Qi. I''m so beautiful at this age. How outstanding should I be when I was young. Sometimes she didn''t understand that with such a beautiful woman, how could Gong Jue concentrate on Gong''s family, and love really despise ambitious men? After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian put down the cup and diary, turned and walked out, went out of the room, went downstairs and went into the garden, "mother." Luo Qi is cutting flowers, smell speech turned to see to her, some surprised, "still not sleep?" "I can''t sleep and come out for a walk." When small read a faint smile, looking at her hands of red flowers, "for father pick flowers?" Luo Qi looked down at the flowers in her hands, with a soft smile on her face. "Well, this kind of flower only grows at night." Then Luo Qi bent down and went to cut flowers. It turns out that the flowers on the side of Gongjue''s coffin were all trimmed by Luo Qi himself. When Xiaonian stood beside her and looked at her, Luo Qi even cut the flower branches, which was very elegant and noble. It seemed that people were appreciating a painting. "Mother, may I draw a picture for you?" Think, when small read so asked out. "What?" Luo Qi stood up and looked at her, thinking that she had heard wrong. "In fact, I''ve always wanted to paint for my mother since I first met her." When small read light tunnel, "mother is a can''t wait to pick up the beauty." Any woman would like to hear a compliment on her appearance. Luo Qi took a look at her, "is this a rhetoric when painting to find a model? I thought you always resented me Smell speech, when small read stand there a faint smile, "said not resentment is false, was locked in the tower of that period of time I really hate palace." "And now?" Asked Rosie. "Now? I can fix it for gongou and any enemy. " Shi Xiaonian said, "what''s more, you are not my enemy. You are just a lady who is not cruel enough and soft enough." At night, Luo Qi looks at her. Her eyes are clear and softer than the moonlight. She is not aggressive at all, which makes people want to be angry. Luo Qi put down her scissors and said, "do you really want to draw me that way?" "May I have the honor?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Luo Qi stood there and thought about it, and said, "well, I haven''t asked the painter to draw a picture for me for a long time. Let me find time for you to do it." Now it''s all about taking pictures. The last time I painted a picture of Gong Ou''s family was when he was born. "Good." Shixiaonian nodded. With that, Luo Qi lowered her head to cut the flowers, cut the best flowers one by one, and then went inside. Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to let go of the time he spent with Luo Qi, so he followed up. Luo Qi turned her eyes to see her one eye, some strange, but also did not say anything. Shi Xiaonian followed her into Gongjue''s study. The bookshelf was opened and a cold air came out. They didn''t wear much. When small read cold to hit a shiver, followed Luo Qi into. Luo Qi holding flowers on the coffin, low eyes watching the man in the coffin, beautiful face showed a faint smile, "tonight''s flowers are not particularly good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood by and looked at her. "In two days, Gong Yu will be engaged. She''s a young lady of the York family. That young lady has heard that she is more powerful, but I know she can get along well." Luo Qi and Gong Jue spoke in a very gentle voice. "Do you really think they get along well?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Even if it''s a marriage, two people need to get along with each other peacefully. If Miss York is like the rumor, how can Gong Yu get along well with her. "What do you mean?" Luo Qi looks at Shi Xiaonian. "Just a sigh. Mother, how important do you think love is to a person? " When small read to front, standing in front of Luo Qi asked. She''s not as scared as she was when she first saw the coffin. Smell speech, Luo Qi low smile, "not important, also only you and Gong ou can take the so-called love as meal.". Do you have a problem with Gong Yu''s marriage Luo Qi is a smart woman. Shi Xiaonian knew what she was going to say from the beginning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of the coffin, he looked down at the man who was frozen in the coffin. Even though he was lying in the cold coffin, he was still like an emperor, dominating everything. "Does mother really think love doesn''t matter?" Shi Xiaonian looked down at the flowers on the coffin, "then why do you go to pick flowers for my father in the middle of the night? Isn''t this the flower you met at that time? Why freeze your father for four years? Don''t you just want him to accompany you? Why did you have to do such a little action to marry your father? "Smell speech, Luo Qi some dismay ground sees to her, "how do you know?" "I read Charles''s diary and I''ve heard some of it." Shi Xiaonian said honestly. Luo Qi stands there, the look on the face suddenly becomes a little angry, "this palace Europe is really more and more mischievous, how everything dotes on you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Charles couldn''t have taken out the diary without Gong Ou''s bullying. These are all secrets belonging to the palace family, but Shi Xiaonian casually looks at them. When Xiaonian looked at the anger on her face, understood some things, and said, "in fact, mother doesn''t think love is not important as you said, right? You just have been in this environment for too long and have been assimilated and brainwashed by your father. " What matters is only fame and the future of the palace family. But at the beginning, she married into the palace family only because of Gong Jue. I''m afraid Luo Qi doesn''t know when it has changed. "You..." Luo Qi angrily raised her hand to hit her, hand stopped in mid air did not wave down. Shi Xiaonian stood there and didn''t move. "Get out of here. Don''t talk nonsense in front of my husband." Luo Qi pointed to the outside and said, "don''t make a noise. My husband has a rest. Go out. Go out immediately!" Rest. Gong Jue really had a rest and could never wake up again. "Mother, don''t you really hate?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t leave. He continued, looking at the anger on Luo Qi''s face with his eyes, "if I were you, I couldn''t help complaining. I''ve loved someone for decades. I''ve loved him regardless of everything. I''ve even ignored my sons. But in the end, I still didn''t get a little response, and I still have to keep the palace house that he attaches importance to for him. " Luo Qi stood there listening to the little read a word, raised his hand a little trembling, looking at her eyes even with horror, "out, I want you out!" "In your heart, are sons really more important than the palace family? If you push your sons to the limit, is the existence of the Gong family meaningful? " Shixiaonian continued to say with a serious look, "elder brother cheated to escape. I believe my mother didn''t understand the reason, but you still believe that elder brother really volunteered to take up the palace." Smell speech, Luo Qi''s facial expression flits past a to escape, she turns head, breathing some shudder, the arc of chin is in a little bit tightening, "did you say?" "Mother, only when the sons are in the palace family can we have them. My father forced one of the two sons to feign death and the other to leave. He was the only one left to support the palace family, which proved that his idea was wrong. Since it was wrong, why should he inherit it?" When small read standing on the edge of the coffin said. "Pa!" Luo Qi can''t bear it at last. She slaps her in the face and stares at her angrily. "Xi Xiaonian, you are just a junior. What are you talking nonsense in front of my husband?" "Mother, I..." "Don''t think I don''t know that you don''t get along very well with Gong Ou recently. Is it because you have brought Gong Yu back? Gong Ou is paranoid and cold-blooded. He is obedient to you, but I believe his heart is still our family. " Luo Qi looked at her and threatened, "if you talk big again, I''m sick in bed and tell Gong ou that you stimulated me, then the relationship between you and Gong ou will get worse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was hit face fiery pain, she looked at Luo Qi, eyes calm, not scared. It turns out that Luo Qi knows everything, and even knows that Gong Yu is pulled back by her. She knows that she has a bad relationship with Gong Ou recently. Gong Yu doesn''t really inherit, and Gong Ou wants to fight for a position? You know everything but you don''t care about your two sons? Luo Qi''s mood is more exciting than her, "still not going?" "You will not." Shi Xiaonian said faintly, "I said that mother is a woman who is not cruel enough and soft enough. Maybe that kind of ruthlessness was learned after she married her father. You were not like this before, were you?" Again and again, Luo Qi tried her best, but she always had a fatal hand. Maybe it''s because she is noble, or maybe it''s because she is not a person who likes to play tricks. Hearing this sentence, Luo Qi''s eyes floated more severely than just now, and immediately turned around, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, get out." Seeing this, Xiaonian understood that he had guessed correctly, and could not help frowning, "mother, I don''t understand why you force yourself to do something you don''t like, for the sake of your father? For a man who has never loved himself? " Isn''t a son worth cherishing more than a wrong last wish? "I told you to stop!" Luo Qi cried to her excitedly, her eyes staring at her, eyes covered with a layer of water, "who said my husband never loved me? He just hasn''t finished his family business yet. As he said, he will travel around with me when all the dust in the palace is settled. He wants to accompany me for the rest of his life, but he is sick and God doesn''t give us time. " Luo Qi excitedly wants to prove something to Shi Xiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there staring at her, it turned out that Luo Qi was such a self deceptive person. If you really like someone, how can you not spare time to accompany her, how can you ask her to destroy her son''s love when she is sick, and how can you ask her to support the palace family with a stand in when she dies.It doesn''t look like loving someone. Luo Qi even thinks that God doesn''t give them time. Even if God gives them enough time, Gong Jue can''t spend it on Luo Qi. Doesn''t she understand? When Xiaonian looked at Luo Qi, her lips moved and she wanted to say something, but Luo Qi refused to hear anything from her mouth again and pushed her out hard, "you go for me! Go now Shi Xiaonian grabbed her hand and looked at her sympathetically, "mother, can''t you be sober? The dead are gone, and the living are the most important. " "I told you to shut up!" Luo Qi pushed her away, "go! Let''s go ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at her like this, Liu Mei frown, don''t know what to say, Luo Qi can listen to, can only turn away. She understood. Luo Qi doesn''t think that love is unimportant. She thinks that love is more important than everything, so she can do so for a last wish. When Xiaonian walked two steps, there was a sound behind her. After thinking about it, she went back to the partition door, nodded slightly and looked in. Luo Qi stood in front of the coffin, gently wiping the glass on the coffin with a clean cloth, and said, "Xi Xiaonian is still young, and he speaks without hesitation. Are you bothered?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood quietly by the door and looked at her. It turned out that someone would treat her as a living person. In Luo Qi''s eyes, it seemed that Gong Jue was just sleeping. "I know she is nonsense. How can you not love me? If you don''t love me, you won''t talk with me for so long, about your ambition and your future on the day of acquaintance. If you don''t love me, how can you never see your relationship with other women after marriage? I''m the only one in your life, right?" Luo Qi said. See Luo Qi is just talking to the body, when small read turned to leave, suddenly Luo Qi step back, eyes sad stare to the coffin, "enough, enough, you don''t cheat me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was startled and looked at her in amazement. In the cold and secluded light, Luo Qi suddenly staged such a scene in front of the coffin. "Xi Xiaonian is right. I''ve been deceiving myself for decades. I want to find some evidence that you care about me. It''s so hard to find it." Luo Qi''s tears ran down her cheeks. She knelt down in front of the coffin and leaned weakly against the coffin. "You kept saying that you would travel with me, but you knew you were ill when you first said that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All of a sudden, you want me to help you guard the Palace House wholeheartedly. You know I love you to the bone, and you know how to control me too much." Luo Qi cried, her voice choked to the extreme. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to stay, there steal listen, move his feet. It turns out that Gong Jue is more Slag. Is there such a man in the world? He doesn''t cheat, he has ambition, but he only has ambition and ambition in his heart. He criticizes his son before he dies, and after he dies, he has to control his wife and son to continue to pay for his will. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you to keep this family. I''ll let Gong Yu inherit the family business. You don''t think Gong Yu''s qualification is mediocre. It''s OK. Gong Ou always respects his brother. It''s hard for Gong ou to help him or not with Gong Yu''s presence. You should be satisfied with their brothers working together for the palace family?" Luo Qi choked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve done everything you want for you. What about mine?" Luo Qi asks, the person is leaning against coffin weakly, ask painfully, "how much do I have in your heart after all?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence in the room and the candle was flickering. After a period of silence, Luo Qi shed tears and smile, "you see, every time I ask here, you are silent, you are such a superior man, why are you so hesitant to answer such a simple question?" When Xiao Nian stood there, he couldn''t hear it. He wanted to rush to take Luo Qi away, but he remembered that Charles had said that Luo Qi had been run over by him, so Luo Qi fainted. She had to give up. Luo Qi suddenly stood up from the ground, separated the flowers on the coffin cover bit by bit, put them together into a beautiful shape, and said with tears, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. When Gong Yu starts everything at home, I''ll go to find you, and then you can''t escape." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read to stand there to stretch out a hand to cover own mouth, startled ground open big eyes. Luo Qi''s original thought is like this. She turned around and left step by step, went out from behind the bookshelf, looked up at the huge study, looked at those stacked books, as if to see endless depression and sadness. Shi Xiaonian stood and looked. If Gong Jue really had a soul here, she really wanted to ask: is this what you want? There is no place in the palace that is not sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 One day, people will leave one by one sadly, even if the palace family is still there, and the reputation of the palace family is still there, it''s just an empty shelf, it''s just an empty house. Apart from being sighed once brilliant, what else can there be? There''s nothing left. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian stayed in her study for a long time. She didn''t know how she left. It was as cold as walking on the ice. She wanted to curl up and get warm. She went out. It was already 3 a.m. outside. The servants got up at this time and began to be busy. Most of them are engaged in the busy palace. Although the ceremony was not held in the palace, everything had to be ready and sent out, so the servants were very busy. When Xiaonian stood on the stairs and looked at them, the servants were carrying pots of flowers. No matter how bright the flowers were, she still felt depressed. Her face was fixed. "Shixiaonian!" A confused voice sounded behind her. Shixiaonian turned his head and saw Gong Ou standing barefoot on the top of the stairs, staring at her with black eyes. Her face was tense, and she was wearing pajamas. Her collar was wide open, revealing her sexy chest. "Gongou." Shixiaonian looks at him. Gong Ou immediately ran down, stood in front of her, eyes staring at her, "where did you go, I thought you ran!" "I won''t run." "Who knows, you can''t be fierce as a woman. You may run if you are fierce!" Gong Ou put his hand into her arms and pressed her slender hand on her head. There was a trace of tension in her heavy breathing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He thought about the last time she was assassinated. She didn''t care. When Xiao Nian was about to say something, Gong Ou whispered in her ear, "shit! Why are you so fierce that I''m always on tenterhooks. If I knew it, I wouldn''t be so fierce! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read some not to laugh and cry from his arms raised his head to look at him, eyes black and white, "I just walk around, did not want to run." "You wanted to run last time." "Last time I didn''t want to leave without saying goodbye. I wanted to pack up and tell you." "Is there a difference?" Gong Ou stares at her, "if you want to run, is there any difference between telling me and not telling me? Did I allow you to run? Listen, I won''t hurt you in the future, but don''t run! " When small read helplessly smile, "good, I don''t run." Then he heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground in the hall below. Gong Ou looked over discontentedly and saw a servant drop the flowerpot to the ground. "It''s still dark. What''s to be moved? Go back to sleep Gong Ou roared unhappily, "do you need to be so positive?" The servants at the bottom were startled. They looked up at them and bowed their heads. "I''m sorry, second young master. These are the flowers for the engagement ceremony." The young master will be engaged the day after tomorrow, which must be prepared as soon as possible. "Go away!" Gong Ou growled impatiently, "no one is allowed to move! Go back to sleep, all of you The servants looked at each other and ran away. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. Gongou''s face is so bad that he doesn''t rush out to hit someone. Shixiaonian looks at him and his eyes are dim. Even if the servants were not allowed to carry the flowerpots, the engagement ceremony would go on as usual. After the engagement ceremony, it''s impossible for Gong ou to grab the position. If he can''t change the current situation before the engagement, the tragedies of Gong Yu and Luo Qi are doomed. Gongou still doesn''t know what a ridiculous and sad idea LUOQI has in mind. "Gongou." When small read looking at Palace Ou handsome side face to say. "Why?" Gong Ou turns her eyes and looks at her with deep black eyes. "I want to tell a big lie. Can you help me?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a sincere look. Gong Ou stares at her and without thinking, "help." "You don''t even ask what kind of big lie it is?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "I don''t know what kind of consequences this lie will cause." She was afraid that she would be self defeating again. Gong Ou stood on the stairs looking at her, dark eyes deep as cold ink, voice deep sexy, "when small read you remember, as long as you don''t leave me, no matter what you do, I can forgive you." No matter what you do, you can forgive. She involved his brother in it. He attacked her for a while, but in the end, he was afraid to prevent her from running away, stupid. "Your bottom line is really low." I can''t help but say. "What else can I do with you?" Gong Ou pulled her into his arms, "go, go to sleep again, and tell me this lie." "Good." When small read obediently follow palace Europe to leave. ¡­¡­ The sun is shining. In the woods and on the grass, Gong Kui is wearing a new dress and skirt, running around happily on the grass, like a lovely little butterfly.Gong Yao also put on her new dress, stood quietly, watching Gong Kui play, and calmly helped her when she was about to fall. The servants stood by and waited. "Holly, Holly." A slender figure came into their sight, and Gong Yu came forward, dressed in a black suit, tall and upright, with dark gems on the buttons, showing his noble spirit. His short curly hair was shining in the sun, with deep outline and mature and handsome. "The bridegroom!" Seeing Gong Yu, Gong Kui ran to him happily with a sweet smile. It''s uncle''s engagement today. She doesn''t have to do her homework. It''s great. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood on one side and lowered his head lightly. The etiquette was in place, and his small face was indifferent and calm. He has no good feelings for the men in the palace family. Gong Yu kidnapped them. Gong Ou is hypocritical and didn''t pick up Gong Kui''s flowers. He didn''t take them seriously,. Hearing the word "bridegroom", Gong Yu bitterly hooked his lips. He took a beautiful little crown from the servant behind him and put it on Gong Kui. He squatted down and said in an elegant voice, "my little princess, will you and holly be flower boys for uncle?" The whole engagement ceremony was just a lengthy one, but he might be in a better mood if he saw two children following him. "What is flower boy?" The palace Kui doesn''t understand ground asks a way, touching the crown on own head to smile specially happy. "It''s walking on the red carpet with uncle and accompanying him." Gong Yu explained it to her. "Yes, yes." Gong Kui nodded warmly, took his hand and said eagerly, "let''s go. Let''s go to the red carpet. Alisha said I''m beautiful today." Gong Kui loves smelly beauty. "Well, let''s go." Gong Yu stood up on the grass and said, "where are you, dad and mom? It''s almost time to go to the manor. " The scene of the engagement ceremony was decided by yorkiana. The young lady had to choose the manor church where the princess married to hold the engagement ceremony. She had to dredge up many relationships before booking the manor. "Dad and mom? I don''t know. They''ve been very busy these two days. I asked mom, but she didn''t accompany me. She said she had something to do with dad. " Gong Kui said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu took Gong Kui''s little hand and asked, "what''s the matter with them?" He''s about to get engaged. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian don''t know what they''re busy with. They saw each other making trouble before, but now they''re not. Gong Ou was still clamoring to take his place before, but now they don''t even know what they''re busy with. He is a man about to enter the grave of marriage. He was refused to drink with them last night, which made him feel lonely for no reason. "Alisa said that dad and mom are helping me make little brothers and little sisters, so they are very busy. Don''t go to them." Gong Kui raised his head and said innocently. "Yes? That''s good, isn''t it? " Gong Yu said with a smile. "Yes, I want to have many little brothers and little sisters. I want to be a big sister." Gong Kui patted his chest and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu walked forward with Gong Kui and Gong Yao. The sun fell on his face, a little lonely. For a moment, the corners of his lips slowly curved. Very good. Gong Ou just put it down and concentrate on living with Shi Xiaonian in their own days, regardless of him. It''s OK to have his former deserter in charge of this family. "Uncle, are you going to have a lot of babies, too?" Gong Kui suddenly raised his head and asked naively. Gong Yu looked down at her and shook his head. "No, uncle doesn''t need to have so many. One is enough. In this way, you will be much more free in the future. " "Why?" Gong Kui asked, why did uncle give birth to a child, she can be free? Strange. Gong Yao raised his eyes and looked at Gong Yu. His little face felt thoughtful. "No why, you''ll understand when you grow up." Gong Yu said with a smile and took them away. Not far away, the cars were already waiting, and rows of luxury cars were parked in a long line, with bodyguards and servants standing by. "Young master." Seeing them coming, a group of people bent down and bowed. Someone opened the car door and said, "young master, get on the bus." "Well." Gong Yu said in a deep voice. He turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the castle. He said, "what about Gong ou and Xiao Nian?" "The second young master is still busy. He said he would come later." The servant replied. So busy? Or do you deliberately avoid participating in his engagement ceremony? He''s nothing. His mother will feel uncomfortable when she sees him. Come on, Gong Ou always goes his own way. Mother should get used to it. It''s just that there are two less people who look good at the wedding. I don''t know how to spend the day."That''s it. Holly and Kwai will leave with my car." Gong Yu said that he took the initiative to pick up Gong Kui and put her in the car. Gong Yao climbed up by himself and didn''t need any help. "Let''s go." Gong Yu said. He opened the front door and was about to enter when he heard the servant''s voice, "second young master." Gong Yu turned around and saw Gong Ou come over in neat clothes. Instead of wearing only household clothes, he was dressed in formal clothes. He was handsome, his short hair was slightly messy, his face was full of disdain, and his gait was lazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Seeing his brother, Gong Yu laughed and said gently, "I thought you wouldn''t go." "Go, why not?" Gong Ou gave him a cold look. "I have no reason not to go when you are engaged." "What about Xiaonian?" Gong Yu asked. He turned his eyes and looked at the direction of the castle. When he didn''t see it, Xiao Nian said, "doesn''t she come?" "She''ll wait." Gongou cold tunnel. "Well, let''s go first." Gong Yu said, pressing his hand on the door, "I have to go through the process before I get to the manor. It''s too late." "Are you in a hurry to marry that ugly woman?" Gong Ou glanced at him. "He will be your sister-in-law." Gong Yu had no choice but to get into the car. "Only you can chew such an ugly woman." Gong Ou quickly sat in the car, turned his eyes and looked out of the window at the scenery. His eyebrows frowned slightly, his black eyes became deep, and his hands on his legs could not help clenching his fists. Come on, shixiaonian. It''s up to you whether you can pass this pass or not. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, shixiaonian walks around in gongou''s study alone. There is a little tension on a white and small face. She took a deep breath, clasped her hand on her side, and said something. Yes. She can do it. When Xiaonian turned around and was about to leave, she stepped out and drew back, pacing back and forth with her teeth biting her lips. She never thought of playing such a big play in her life. You can''t do it, you can only do it over and over again, otherwise the palace will be destroyed in her hands. Shi Xiaonian kept breathing deeply, thinking over and over what she would say for a while. She walked to the door step by step, opened the door, and heard a servant''s voice. "Where''s Madame''s cloak? Come on, ma''am, we''re all in the car. " Rocky''s on the bus? When Xiaonian heard that Yan ran out, she ran out of the castle without thinking about it. She ran all the way out. She changed into a long dress, and the dress tripped badly when she ran, so she had to run with it. Luo Qi stood by the car waiting for his cape, a gorgeous violet dress, with a wide hat, half covered with gauze, beautiful Rong Yi, elegant and noble, red lips gorgeous. See when small read to run over, Luo Qi can''t help but frown, "how in the palace so long, how to walk or hair impetuous?" Not a bit of aristocratic habits. "Mother, you come with me." Shi Xiaonian came forward and grasped Luo Qi''s hand. "For what?" Luo Qi a Leng, "Gong Yu''s engagement ceremony is about to start, where do you want to pull me? Stop it "You''ll know when you come. I''ve found something that you''ll want to know." When Xiaonian took her, she ran away. The servant and the bodyguard stood looking at each other, wondering if they should stop each other. "What did you find?" Luo Qi is pulled to run in by Shi Xiaonian, and her hat covers her sight. She can only follow Shi Xiaonian for a while. "Come with me!" Shixiaonian tone eager tunnel, pull her to run castle, Luo Qi was made by her image, helpless, "Xi Xiaonian, you can stop a little, don''t delay me to the engagement ceremony." "Come up with me." When small read pull Luo Qi to go upstairs, Luo Qi pull but she, had to follow her up, frown. Luo Qi was pulled all the way into Gong Ou''s study by Shi Xiaonian. Luo Qi stopped and said, "I know you and Gong ou don''t want Gong Yu to get engaged, but do you think stopping me can stop the ceremony?" When Xiaonian also ran a little breathless, she looked at Luo Qi, then picked up the log on the table and said, "mother, I see something from the log, so I want to apologize to you solemnly." "Apology?" Luo Qi was stunned. What''s the matter with shixiaonian? One after another. "I was wrong to say that my father never loved you that day." Shi Xiaonian said seriously. Luo Qi smell speech whole person a shock, facial expression all coagulate on the face, "what do you say?" Luo Qi has been pretending to be in harmony with her husband and wife in front of others, but in fact, she doesn''t believe that Gong Jue has been in love with her more than Shi Xiaonian. Hearing this, she is completely stunned. When I saw her so suddenly, I pretended to be at a loss and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you?" "What are you talking about? What do you see in the log? " Luo Qi does not understand the ground to ask a way, some excitedly snatch from the hand of time small read, the diary continuously turns over, but can''t see what clue. She took the hat off her head. "Doesn''t mother know?" Shi Xiaonian said, "I''ve been reading the diary these two days, only to find that my father is a person who doesn''t like to say, but only uses actions to express himself." "And then?" Luo Qi asked seriously.If it wasn''t for Luo Qi''s almost split self talk that night, Shi Xiaonian didn''t know that Luo Qi was very concerned about Gong Jue''s view on her. "My mother''s diary is about my father''s activities after he got married. I found that my father stayed at home much longer than before after he got married." When the small read side said, while quickly turning the log, quick enough to let Luo Qimu not time to pick up, only fixed to look at her, "so?" "There are those flowers that bloom only at night. In fact, there are not many bright flowers here." Shi Xiaonian said. "How can it be? I''ve been letting you have this flower." Luo Qi said. Sure enough, as Charles said, Luo Qi only picked flowers, but did not pay attention to the way of planting flowers. This kind of flower is very rare, and few people know it. There is no information on the Internet, which just makes Shi Xiaonian''s brain open. "This kind of flower is called forgetting evil in Chinese. It is said that it is a kind of Buddha flower, which is difficult to grow and blossom. So I asked Gong ou to help me find out. It turns out that the soil here has been changed and a kind of potion has been dripping all the year round to make this kind of flower bloom. " Shi Xiaonian said seriously, "don''t you know mother?" When small read continuous rhetorical questions let Luo Qi some at a loss, Luo Qi shook his head, "I don''t know, I never care how this flower kind of value." "That''s the same as what I guess. My father asked people to do it. My father just bloomed for a kind of flower. I don''t think men love flowers so much." When small read looking at Luo Qi said, trying to maintain their calm. Luo Qi looked at her and said, "I was the one who liked this flower most. When I first saw him, there was such a fake flower next to him." She always remembers how gorgeous the flower is, which makes the man standing in front of the flower have a different temperament. At a glance, it is unforgettable. Thinking of these, Luo Qi pushes away Xiaonian, turns around and goes out. Xiaonian follows her out. Luo Qi walked all the way to the garden, bent down, regardless of the mess, grabbed a handful of soil and put it in his hand. Several old gardeners came over here and bowed their heads respectfully, "what can I do for you, madam?" "How do you usually manage this garden?" Asked Rosie. "Just take care of it as usual, water and fertilize it." The old gardener replied. "Nothing to add?" Luo Qi asked suspiciously. The old gardeners all shook their heads. Luo Qi frowned. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian quickly walked forward and asked, "where does the water come from, please?" "The water in the garden is different from the drinking water. It''s from the river to the east of the palace." The old gardener replied. 30 minutes later, the river water was taken to the clinic for testing, and the material was different from other rivers. This proves that the soil of the flower bed is different from others, so the flowers blooming at night can bloom so beautifully. Luo Qi suddenly collapsed, her eyes turned red and went out quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood by quietly. She opened a story with her own mind of drawing caricatures, portraying Gong Jue as an introverted man. Gong Ou secretly completed the rest for her these two days, making the whole game impeccable. Even if there is something wrong with Luo Qi in the future, there is no leakage. When Xiao Nian went out, Luo Qi stood outside the clinic, covering her face with her hands. Her eyes were so red that she almost wanted to cry. Shi Xiaonian walked up behind her and stood there without saying anything. "When he said that he also liked the flower, he looked very indifferent. I thought he didn''t like it, just perfunctory to me." Luo Qi said, choking heavily. Gong Jue is really a cold-blooded person. He is so cold-blooded that I can''t understand him. But she can''t help it. She can''t find a better way to cheat Rosie. "Maybe he is just introverted and can''t express himself. There are many such people in the world." When small read standing there said. Smell speech, Luo Qi''s tears fell down and sat down on the chair outside the infirmary. Shi Xiaonian walked over and looked at her anxiously and handed out a tissue. Luo Qi raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were red, and her beautiful face was shaking and sad. After a few seconds of hesitation, Luo Qi reached out and took the paper towel and wiped it. Suddenly, she said, "when I met him, the palace family didn''t have the prosperity now. He stood among those noble children and seemed out of place. But I think he was different because he had light in his eyes. He was an ambitious man People, I''m attracted, I''m crazy to approach him in the way I can, close to him. " Luo Qi tried to restrain choking, but her voice was still out of tune. This is the first time that Luo Qi took the initiative to talk about the past between herself and Gong Jue, and even her two sons did not disclose it. Shi Xiaonian sat down opposite her and listened quietly. "You''re right. I haven''t hated my husband for decades." Luo Qi said, "this marriage makes me like living on thick ice, cold, but can only stand, endure. At one time, I thought it was my retribution, because I had a crush on his ambition and ambition to be a good man, so I put myself in front of him like a financial commodity. What else can I get besides being exploited? ""My father is just not good at words." Shi Xiaonian said, "if the mother is really just a financial commodity for him, but he can have another private life, but the father has no other than two sons with you, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Smell speech, Luo Qi nodded, sad tunnel, "yes, that''s it, let me for decades can''t really give up on him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If he is disgusted with me and has other women, I will die. But he is colder and more severe to me and others. I always expect that I am different from others. I have been expecting for decades." Luo Qi raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Nian''s calm face. "Women are so paranoid, right?" "Yes." When small read agreed to nod, she to palace Europe never had all kinds of suspicion. When small read words fall, two people have no voice, Luo Qi sat there, also no longer anxious to go to the scene of the engagement ceremony. After a while, she looked at Shi Xiaonian and asked incredulously, "are you serious about the soil and the flower, which are specially cultivated for me?" For decades, Luo Qi could not accept that Gong Jue cared about himself. "Otherwise I can''t think of any other reason." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at Luo Qi with clear eyes, "I believe that if you think about it carefully, there are many things that father does for his mother, but they may be ignored." Smell speech, Luo Qi sits there suddenly some nervous, "still have a lot of, can?" She is like a woman who has just stepped into love. She is confused, unbelievable, self abased and eagerly looking forward to it. Cheating on such a woman, Shi Xiaonian felt a little guilty, but he still said, "well, it''s like this flower. If I didn''t ask someone, I didn''t know it was so difficult to grow. My father did something for you and didn''t say a word." "What else do you see in the log?" Luo Qi asked, looking at Xiao Nian''s eyes are so looking forward to. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "The diary only records your activities. I can''t see too much, but I think my father''s ambition in his whole life is that he can''t give up you except the palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi''s eyes darkened. "Didn''t father leave you anything when he went?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Just a palace family, a stand in, you see." Luo Qi gave a bitter smile, "except for these, he didn''t leave me anything." "Is it?" When small read light should be a, "I thought my father such temperament people will leave something to you silently." "No Luo Qi shakes his head, "when he left, he was already terminally ill. Except for me, there was only one watch he liked most, nothing." So how could she not complain, but it was her own painstaking marriage to complain about that man. "Is that the watch my father is wearing?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "why does my father like that watch so much? Is it from my mother? " "I did buy it, but he liked it because it was valuable for collection, and it also had a date and a perfect time." Luo Qi said. Smell speech, when small read lightly smile. "What are you laughing at?" Asked Rosie. "I remember that Gong Ou is a very duplicative person. Every time he says that what I buy is not good, this is not good, but what he likes is not good. He always takes it with him." Shi Xiaonian said, did not speak too clearly. Luo Qi is a smart woman. If she speaks too plainly, it will arouse suspicion. Just half of it will lead her to think about it. This is what Gong Ou taught her. But Shi Xiaonian didn''t know whether he could succeed or not, so he had to wait. Sure enough, Luo Qi was stunned for a while after hearing her words, and suddenly stood up and left. When Xiao Nian pretended to look at her in amazement, "mother, where are you going?" Luo Qi stopped, turned her eyes and said, "come with me, too." "Good." Shixiaonian follows the past. Luo Qi went all the way to Gong Jue''s study, opened the bookshelf and went inside. The air conditioning inside made Shi Xiaonian shrink unconsciously. Luo Qi hurried into the other side of the partition door, pressed the button, opened the glass coffin cover, reached out and took off Gong Jue''s watch. "What are you doing?" Shi Xiaonian asked, pretending to be puzzled. "This watch has been worn by my husband for a long time, and it has become a symbol of him. It''s not very similar for the double to have his face adjusted, so it''s easy to distinguish. So when I let the double see people who are close to me, they all wear watches, and it''s not easy to recognize when they turn around or turn around." Luo Qi said. "So it is." No wonder that the double saw that she was wearing a watch last time. She thought she was close to Gong Jue. Knowing this watch, she picked it off Gong Jue''s hand in a hurry, so it was so cold. Luo Qi put the cold watch in his hand and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he was disappointed and said, "I can''t see what words will be left." She was a bit self mocking. Any woman who falls in love with a character like Gong Jue will become extremely insecure.When small read standing beside Luo Qi, hand took her hands watch. Luo Qi allows her to take it over. When she looks at Shi Xiaonian, her eyes are full of expectation and trust. Shi Xiaonian understands that she is cheating a person who has been looking forward to feelings for decades, and guilt spreads in her heart. Avoiding Luo Qi''s eyes, she pretended to look at the watch in her hand and said, "yes, this watch can''t see any mechanism. Eh, what do these numbers on the back of this watch mean in English?" Smell speech, Luo Qi looked at, some lost tunnel, "is when I bought people carved up, engraved with our initials and date." "I see." When Xiaonian said with a smile, "I thought it was the serial number of the library." "The library?" "Yes, I used to read in the library, and the arrangement was the same." Shi Xiaonian said, "the front is the category, the back is the serial number of the vertical and horizontal bookshelves, which row and which one is like this." "Sequence number?" Luo Qi''s eyes were shocked and looked at her stupidly. Then she took the initiative to pull her out of the room, took her out of the room, went to the front study, closed the bookshelves, and said, "my husband often stays in this study when he comes home, and he hasn''t moved here since he died." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, Xiaonian. You know the layout of the library. Let''s see if you can find any books from the serial number." Luo Qi said that all hopes are pinned on Shi Xiaonian. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, bit his lip, looked down at the cold watch in his hand, and pretended to look for it according to the English and numbers on it, "this English letter should represent this area, and letters can be used." In the huge old study, Luo Qi nervously looked at Shi Xiaonian, followed her and asked, "and then?" "This digital classification is different from what I saw in the library. Maybe it''s a different classification." Shi Xiaonian said faintly. He pointed across a row of books and found a row of high-level books. Then he pointed to a row of codes and shook his head and said, "mother, I don''t know, but according to the arrangement method of the library, it should be one of these books." Hearing this, Luo Qi quickly stood on tiptoe to take down all the books and put them on the desk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to see her this urgent appearance a little uncomfortable. Luo Qi stood there and quickly turned up the books, while Xiao Nian also followed him, helping to turn the books, and his eyes fell on the pile of books. That book is in LUOQI''s hand. Soon, Luo Qi picked up the book and opened it. A piece of yellow paper fell from inside. Luo Qi was frozen there, looking at the folded paper with low eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there silently. Luo Qi''s delicate make-up can not stop her pale, she raised her hand but drew back, did not have the courage to open, "Xiaonian, you see first." "Mother?" "You see first." Luo Qi said again and turned away. There was water in her eyes, trying to control her posture. "All right." Shi Xiaonian takes a deep breath, reaches for the paper and opens it. She looks down at the handwriting on it. Every word on it is worked out by her and Gong ou. She thinks that Gong ou will decide the content and mood, and finally let a copycat write it. It''s a huge deception. Shi Xiaonian took a look at Luo Qi, and then read out slowly, "Qi, I''m sick. I didn''t expect that I was suffering from such a disease at such a high age. How should you settle down? How should the palace family settle down in the future. Gongou is arbitrary, but he refuses to give full play to his talent. If the palace family is defeated after me, how can you deal with yourself? Without a strong family to protect you from the wind and rain, how can you be worthy of your desperate marriage to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi stood by and listened, covering her face with her hands, and her tears kept flowing down. After a pause, he continued, "no matter what, I must arrange everything for you before I die, so that you will not be looked down upon. This family must shine down, so that you can always have a place among the nobles." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi sat down in front of the bookshelf, already sobbing. "It''s over." Shixiaonian looked down at her and said, "mother, it doesn''t seem like a last word to you. It''s just my father''s feeling." Luo Qi took the paper. Her fingers trembled. She looked down at the handwriting on it. It was gong Jue''s handwriting, but the handwriting was messy and hasty. "It should have been written when he was just sick. He was always calm, even in the face of terminal illness. It turns out that his heart is also chaotic. I didn''t even see it. I haven''t seen it all the time. " Rosie said something incoherent. "Mother, don''t do that. Father will be sad to see it." When small read light tunnel, in the heart by their own deception torture. "I always thought that there was no me in his heart, only the palace family." Luo Qi said with tears, regardless of the image, pulling the small read said, "but you see, when he was sick, he thought of me, he thought only Guangyao Palace home, I can live better, so he thought so."She didn''t know. She didn''t know that her husband was in such a mess when she was sick. She always thought about her future life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Shi Xiaonian patted her on the back, followed her words and said, "my father is also kind-hearted. He only hopes that my mother will have a good and comfortable life after he leaves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Perhaps, most of the reasons why a father has cultivated a double are for his mother to have a concern, rather than collapse because of his death." Shi Xiaonian continued. Rosie''s body is shaking badly. "I should have been better to him then, I could have been better to him." Luo Qi choked and said, with tears on her face, "why can''t I understand him earlier, why can''t he talk to me earlier, we can have a better life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read quietly standing on the side, looking at her regret. The next second, Luo Qi leaned against her and threw herself into her arms, crying like a young child, holding her skirt tightly with her fingers. Shixiaonian let LUOQI cry on her body, gently patted her back and comforted her, "mother, you can''t get back in the past, but as long as you have a good and happy life in the future, your father''s spirit in heaven will comfort you and won''t feel guilty for you." "Well." Luo Qi answered with a choking voice. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian was relieved. Luo Qi had always been obsessed with Gong Jue, and lived according to what Gong Jue said without hesitation until he had split personality. Now, Luo Qi knows that Gong Jue really loves her. This knot should be put down, and she should be able to live a good life for herself. For a long time. Charles''s figure appeared at the door of the study. Seeing Luo Qi cry so stupefied, he bowed his head to them. "Madam, little madam, the engagement ceremony is about to start, won''t you go?" Engagement ceremony. When small read heart next tight, low eyes look to LUOQI, now only see LUOQI''s mind, don''t know what kind of decision she will make. I think of all the ways I can think of. If Luo Qi still can''t think of it, what should I do? "Engaged?" Luo Qi was stunned and repeated these two words. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Her tears blurred her vision. "Xiaonian, Gong Yu doesn''t want to get married, does he?" "Doesn''t mother know all about it?" Shi Xiaonian said, "brother was unable to bear the pressure of his father''s eldest son, so he became a deserter. Now he is willing to follow his father''s old way. How can it be possible?" "What about that?" Luo Qi blurted out, frowning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles stood there, looking at them unexpectedly. When did his wife trust her so intimately, he even took the initiative to hold her hand. Shi Xiaonian looks at Luo Qi and doesn''t speak. Luo Qi stood up from the chair, looking at the small read way, "can''t let Gong Yu get married, small read." "Mother?" Shi Xiaonian looks at her in surprise. "I can''t let my son go back to his father''s way. If he wants to take over the palace family, he will take over. If he doesn''t want to get married, he won''t get married. It''s OK." Smell speech, when small read light smile, looking at Luo Qi way, "mother is willing to let elder brother live own life?" "How could my own son not be in pain?" Luo Qi said, folding up the paper on the desk, carefully clip it back into the book, and said, "my husband just wants me to live a comfortable life. I wish my sons had a comfortable life. I don''t attach so much importance to glory." "At last, mother, you have figured it out." When small read light tunnel, Luo Qi figured out, this a big lie finally played the best role. Luo Qi put out her hand to wipe her tears, and said eagerly, "Charles, get the car ready, let''s go to the scene, you call Gong Yu, hurry up." With that, Luo Qi went out and strode. When small read standing there, low eyes to see the book on the table, open looking at the page. Everything is just a lie. Luo Qi is easily deceived. She doesn''t know that Gong Ou has already found some old people in the palace family. Under all kinds of coercion and inducement, they pieced together a message from the old men. Gong Jue was a man with only ambition. He was very indifferent to his feelings and didn''t have any needs. At that time, he was looking for a marriage partner among several young ladies and finally chose Luo Qi. Even the first meeting was arranged by Gong Jue. Perhaps, even Luo Qi''s hopeless love for him is his elaborate arrangement. In order to let Luo Qi and the family behind her support wholeheartedly, Gong Jue did not cheat. Gong Ou also tells a secret: when Luo Qi was in poor health, Gong Jue worried that he would not be born, and finally let people use drugs to give birth to her. Later, when he had two sons, he no longer worried about his successor, so he didn''t ask Luo Qi to continue to live. But these became possible concerns in Luo Qi''s eyes, so she had been wondering whether Gong Jue had ever loved her. Gong Jue has calculated Luo Qi''s life. These secrets to let Luo Qi know, she dare not imagine what Luo Qi will become."Calculating a woman who loves you so much, have you never regretted it in your life?" Shi Xiaonian closed the book, whispered, sighed, closed it, put it back on the shelf, and left the study. This is a white lie, forced to modify the wishes of a deceased, for a family can live well. She did the right thing. At least everything is going in her best direction. There''s nothing better than this. Shi Xiaonian raises his leg and goes out. He gently wipes Luo Qi''s tears on his skirt with a paper towel. Then he walks out of the castle and sees several cars parked there with the door of the RV open. Charles stood in front of the car, calling anxiously. When small read to the front of the car, Luo Qi sitting in the car, one side someone is for her makeup, see small read up, Luo Qi immediately pull her hand in the past, eager to say, "small read, you call the palace of Europe." "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "No one answered Gong Yu''s mobile phone, and no one answered the phone calls of people around him." Luo Qi said, "the engagement ceremony is about to start." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and took out her mobile phone to call Gong ou. As a result, no one answered the phone. Her brow frowned, "no one answered. What should we do? It''s more troublesome to get engaged and then get divorced." Why didn''t Gong Ou answer the phone? That''s true. Luo Qi finally want to open, but the phone did not answer, this how to do. Luo Qi put aside the hand of the makeup artist and said, "let''s hurry up. It''s better to discuss with the York family before the ceremony, so as not to make things worse." After that, the car started slowly and drove forward. When Xiaonian looked at her, "it''s OK, mother. Everything will be fine. Their brothers will be very happy to see you like this." Luo Qi sat there and looked at her. With a smile, she said sincerely, "thank you, Xiao Nian." It''s not shixiaonian. She''s still struggling. Maybe this struggle will be brought to the grave by her. When small read light smile. "You know, I feel like a stone has been removed from my heart." Luo Qi looked at her with a smile and stretched out her hand. "It''s all your credit. Thank you. It''s really women who understand women. My two sons never know what I''m thinking. " Luo Qi said thank you twice in a row. When Xiaonian sat beside her, she finally understood why Gong Ou insisted that she go to talk to Luo Qi about this. It turned out that she was asked to brush her favor. "But there is no doubt that they love you." Shi Xiaonian said. "Well." Luo Qi nodded, a pair of beautiful eyes lovingly looked at her, reached out and touched her face, said, "Xiaonian, that day I hit you, I apologize to you." "I understand that you were very emotional." "Good boy, the past is over. My mother won''t do that to you any more." Luo Qi said with a smile, with tears in her eyes. Luo Qi hasn''t completely recovered from the "truth". After talking with Shi Xiaonian for a while, he said involuntarily, "he is really thinking about me. So, he pretended to be so calm during his illness. He must be afraid of my sadness, right?" When small read to hear some sad, but still follow her way, "must be." "I never knew." This sentence, Luo Qi said all the way. ¡­¡­ There are flowers and balloons in the hard to get manor, bodyguards guard the gate, guests chat on the lawn outside the church, and children play with balloons. A lively and festive atmosphere. In the church, some guests came in and sat down one after another. Upstairs, the palace stood leaning against the railings, bent over the body, and looked down at the distant platform. There was only indifference in one pair of eyes, and ten fingers crossed on his chin. Looking at it, Gong Yu''s face became rather ugly. He crossed his fingers and the green veins on the back of his hand appeared. God, you have too many people to bless. You don''t have to bless his marriage. Gong Ou came down from the downstairs with a mobile phone in his slender hand. He looked at the incoming call with low eyes and reached out to hang up the phone. His lips sparked an evil radian. Put the mobile phone back, Gong Ou walked to Gong Yu and said coldly, "it''s just an engagement ceremony. It''s just like getting married. It''s going to be held in church." Hearing Gong Ou''s voice, Gong Yu immediately released his hand, turned his eyes and looked at him with a smile belonging to the bridegroom on his face, "aren''t you engaged in the church?" And he said he was. "When you''re engaged, you have to use the highest standard." Gong Ou stood beside him, looked down at the pastor''s desk, and sneered, "is that ugly woman you deserve?" So much for being ugly. "It''s not so ugly. You should talk less." There are many people coming and going here, Gong said. There are many friends and relatives of the York family."You think she looks good?" Gong Ou looks at him coldly. "She''ll be my wife, whether she looks good or not." Gong Yu said that if he wanted to take on the responsibilities of the palace family, he had to worry about the problems left behind by his father''s death. It was necessary to consolidate the palace family. That Miss York also knew that there was marriage and cooperation between them, nothing else. "Then you can chew it?" Gong Ou asked directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Today is the engagement ceremony. Speak more politely." Gong Yu reluctantly looks at him. Since he was a child, Gong Ou was like an alien in their environment. His mother always said that he didn''t look like an aristocrat. "Gentle?" Gong Ou sniffed and stared at him with dark eyes, "excuse me, can you reproduce in bed with that ugly woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu can''t even speak. At this time, yorklina came out of a room upstairs. She was wearing a white wedding dress and a retro headdress covering her whole head. It was like wearing a white hat. Her jewels were shining incomparably. Her face was delicate and gorgeous, her lips were very red, but she still couldn''t hide some freckles. Gong Yu stood there with a smile. Gong Ou stood beside him and looked at him. He said contemptuously, "it''s uglier. You''re taking a clown home. Why doesn''t she pour paint on her face? " It''s disgustingly ugly. "Stop it." Gong Yu was worried about yorkiana''s hearing. He frowned and said in a low voice, "if you know the whole world, you can have a good look." Smelling speech, Gong Ou glanced at him, "it seems that you are not blind in aesthetics!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu was standing by the railing. Yorkiana came up to Gong Yu and asked with a smile, "am I beautiful today?" "Beautiful." Gong Yu replied mildly. A group of female companions stand behind her and praise her. They all look at Gong ou and are attracted by his handsome appearance. "Don''t you kiss on such a good day?" Gongou''s voice suddenly rang out. "His voice is so sexy." "Kiss, kiss, kiss!" exclaimed her companion ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yorklina''s freckles became more obvious, and she looked at Gong Yu expectantly. Gong Yu stood there with a heavy face and a stiff body. Her eyes glared at Gong ou, and Gong Ou''s smile was very evil. It''s ridiculous. He doesn''t want to give up his position and just plays with his brother? The crowd roared. In the church downstairs, the children of the choir began to rehearse and sing. The tender and beautiful song sounded the melody of happiness. Suddenly, yokelina stood on tiptoe, warmly kissing his lips and brushing the tip of her tongue. Gong Yu subconsciously stepped back, his body became more and more rigid, and his throat felt suffocated. The children are singing. The girls were shouting. Gong Ou''s smile is evil, with a sense of watching a good play. Gong Yu stood there, his lips did not move, but yokelina''s kisses were more unrestrained. He forced himself to shake off her hand, put it on the railing and grasped it. Some of the pictures flashed away. "Why aren''t you happy?" "I can see that you are not happy." "This painting is for you. I hope you can be happy." "Big brother, I''m leaving. My name is Xi Yu. My Chinese name is Xi Yu. Next time I meet you, you''ll forget all your troubles." The little girl in the skirt walked farther and farther in his sight, and the smile became smaller and smaller, too small for him to see any more. Don''t go! Gong Yu suddenly reached out and pushed away the person in front of her. Yorkiana staggered and almost fell down. The whole person looked at him in amazement. He was very displeased. Her pale lips opened, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? " Gong Ou stood aside, with a faint radian on his lips, smiling rather than smiling. Gong Yu woke up and said calmly, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, Gong Yu turned around and left. She ran away like a fugitive. Yokelina stamped her feet angrily. "That''s too much! I have to talk to Mrs. Gong All the girls stood there and didn''t dare to make a sound. Gong ran all the way down the stairs and rushed into a bathroom. He was short of breath. He opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. His lips and corners were full of lipstick. "Ouch." A sense of nausea surged up. Gong Yu lowered his head and vomited in front of the sink. After several meals, he only retched water. He took boiling water and rubbed the lipstick on his mouth with water. His eyes showed disgust. He rubbed it hard and it hurt his skin. The lipstick faded on his lips. "Ouch." Gong Yu vomited with nausea, but there was nothing to vomit. This kind of feeling was so painful that he was hysterical. The bathroom door was suddenly opened. Gong Ou stood there with arms in his arms, looking at him coldly, "bridegroom, the engagement ceremony has begun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu retched and raised his eyes to see Gong Ou in the mirror. His eyes darkened and he said, "Gong ou, I know you are not comfortable, but you don''t have to be like this." He was encouraged to kiss. "I haven''t done anything, bridegroom. Haven''t I taken the oath yet?"Gong Ou cold tunnel, turn away. Oath, engagement. At the thought of the kiss, Gong Yu retches in front of the sink again. After a long time, Gong Yu turns around and walks out of the bathroom. There is a little haggard on his handsome and mature face. The music began to ring outside. Gong Yu closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his lips trembled twice and he walked forward with a smile. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian and Luo Qi rush to the manor. They can''t wait for the car to stop. Shi Xiaonian pushes the door open and jumps down. "Xiao Nian, you can run fast. Go quickly. You must stop Gong Yu before the ceremony starts and let him wait for me anyway." Luo Qi said anxiously, worried that the ceremony had begun. I''m really engaged. If I retire, I''ll get into a lot of trouble. "Good." When Xiaonian anxiously mentions the direction of the church in her skirt and runs to gongou, she has told him that her mobile phone must be with her. She will call him, but he still hangs up on her. Isn''t he most anxious about his elder brother? The engagement ceremony is going to be held. She will see what he can do. Shi Xiaonian runs across the flower gate to the church. Feng de stood upright at the gate of the towering church with his hands folded in front of him. When he saw him, Xiao Nian laughed, "Xiao Nian, are you here?" "Adoptive father." When Xiao Nian panted, he ran over, "the ceremony hasn''t started yet, has it? Go to find Gong ou and big brother. Hurry up. " "The ceremony has begun." "What?" Shixiaonian is shocked. Has it started? What''s the point of her doing so much? She still pushed Gong Yu. Even if she withdraws her marriage later, the trouble of the Gong family will not be less. At this time, Rosie also accompanied by Charles came. Luo Qi bowed his head respectfully to Luo Qi, "young master asked me to wait for his wife and young wife here. The ceremony has already started. Let''s go in through the side door." "Xiaonian." Luo Qi looks at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian purses her lips and says, "now there''s no other way. Let''s go ahead and watch the change." It seems that a divorce storm is inevitable. "All right." Luo Qi sighed. There are all kinds of troubles in Lancaster''s life. Sooner or later, the news of Gong Jue''s death will be announced. Now, with the troubles of the York family, these things will become snowballs. "Mother, go." Xiao Nian pulls Luo Qi to the side door. Feng de and Charles open the door for them. As soon as the door opened, there was a sound of romantic music. Shi Xiaonian looked up and saw that there were no empty seats in the church. Gong Yu and yuklina were walking slowly on the red carpet. Their faces were smiling, like a happy couple. Gong Yao, Gong Kui and some beautiful children walk behind them. Gong Kui refuses to be a little flower boy. From time to time, he shakes his head and waves to the guests. Gong Yao pulls him. "I''ve been on the red carpet for a long time. It''s only half of my walk. The bride really likes the red carpet." Feng de stood aside and make complaints about it. When small read to pull Luo Qi to go inside, Feng de in front of the lead, "madam, little madam this side." When the small read along the direction he pointed to look past, see palace Europe sitting there, black eyes are looking at her, toward her raised hand. This man who doesn''t answer the phone! Too much! Shi Xiaonian walked over to him, passed several guests and sat down beside Gong ou. Luo Qi sat down in the front row under the guidance of Feng De, and sat down with her parents, grandparents and others. "What are you doing? Why do you hang up on me? Do you know how anxious I am? " When Xiaonian sits down, he complains to gongou in a low voice. She played all her acting skills in her life on Luo Qi. Finally, Luo Qi believed and was willing not to let Gong Yu get engaged. As a result, a group of people didn''t answer the phone, and Gong Ou even hung up on her. "Why, miss me?" Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at her deeply, and the corners of his lips are full of evil. "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Shixiaonian looked at him incomprehensibly and said in a low voice, "do you know that I managed to make my mother change her mind?" Because he hung up on her, the engagement ceremony started. "Don''t worry, calm down." "How can you calm me down?" "Put this on." Gong Ou sat there, not knowing where to turn out a flower wreath and put it on Xiaonian''s head. When Xiaonian''s long hair was just slightly taken care of, the colorful flowers set off her face, her skin was white and soft. Gong Ou satisfied jaw head, "this is a woman, see you I finally wash eyes." "Gong ou, stop it." Shi Xiaonian is not in the mood to listen to him. He reaches out to take down the wreath on his head and is stopped by Gong ou. "No picking. I''ve been weaving flowers with the old lady for a long time."Miyagi. "You still learn how to make garlands from people?" Shixiaonian really convinced him. Does he have so much leisure? Gong Ou frowned, "you should be moved at this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are you moving about. Why is he so calm. Shixiaonian looked at him speechless, then turned his eyes to the seat in front of him, and saw that LUOQI was chatting with the people of York family, talking about something. Although she had a smile on her face, LUOQI was obviously absent-minded. Yokelina and Gong Yu walk very slowly. This meeting brings them to Xiaonian''s side. Yokelina obviously slows down on purpose and enjoys being watched all the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Flower Fairy mom." When Gong Kui, who was behind the bride, saw her, Xiao Nian yelled happily and laughed happily. "Mom is so beautiful." Said, the palace Kui also sent when small read a kiss. When the small read squeeze out a smile, is telling her daughter to leave well, about Kelina heard the movement, turned back toward the palace Kui hard stare. That look dissatisfied show ferocious, only a second less than the time on the face of yorkiana smile again, but Gong Kui was scared, obediently follow forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian pursed her lips, she heard Gong Ou''s unhappy voice whispering in her ear, "who does this ugly woman think she is? How dare you stare at my daughter "Forget about it. What about the engagement ceremony? Can you solve the trouble after you quit your marriage? " Shi Xiaonian asked. The palace family is also full of disasters. Come to any trouble. "Well." Gong Ou answered with a low voice, holding her in his hand. His black eyes looked at the two people walking on the red carpet, and his eyes flashed a sharp. When Xiaonian thought he was trying to find a way, he had to shut up and wait patiently. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Nian came to his ear and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think of anything?" "Well." "What do you think of?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously. Gong Ou stares at the two people in front of him. The light in his eyes is irritated and his voice is cruel. "She dares to stare at my daughter! Why do her cow''s eyes stare at my daughter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read caress forehead, don''t bother to ask again, lift Mou to see to Gong Yu and Yue Kelina. At this point, nothing can be changed. You can''t take the palace away directly at the wedding. It''s even worse. You can only talk about it after the engagement ceremony. Fortunately, Luo Qi has changed her mind and has more troubles than Gong Yu. It''s better to live a lifetime in such a marriage. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian let go a little and simply watched them perform the ceremony. After a long time on the red carpet, Gong Yu and yokelina finally came to the pastor''s stage. The pastor said a lot of praise on it. The children in the choir recited it gently. The atmosphere was solemn and romantic, and the ceremony went on orderly. Gong Ou keeps staring at Shi Xiaonian, constantly adjusting the wreath on her head. Shixiaonian pushes his hand away. Gongou''s hand comes up again and continues to play with her garland. Shixiaonian opens it again and gongou entangles it again. Several times down, when small read lazy to pay attention to him, as he how to play with his head wreath. "I am the narcissus of the field, the lily of the valley." Standing in front of the clergyman''s desk, she was reciting a hard red book with full emotion. Gong Yu stood on one side, low eyes looking at the hard book in his hand, looking at the words above, lips pursed silently. There was almost a minute''s space in the church. The guests all looked at them. As soon as she pushed him with her elbow, Gong Yu said, "my love among girls is like a flower among thorns." It''s impossible for anyone who should come to run away. He lowered his eyes, and his eyes were as dark as ashes, without light. "My love in youth is like an apple tree in the forest; I love to sit in his shade, and his fruit makes my mouth sweet. He led me... " "Bang." Suddenly, the sound of pushing the door stopped her from going on. Everyone looked back, the sun glared in, and Xiaonian frowned. After the ceremony, the guests came in from the side door, which did not affect the ceremony. Which guest still goes there? "Wait, it''s still like this." Gongou didn''t pay any attention to what happened in the church. He was still studying the wreath of little ideas. When Xiaonian casually went, he looked up at the new man in front of the pastor''s stage, and saw that yorkiana''s eyes were wide open, full of panic. But soon, yorkiana will be convergence of their eyes, looking at their parents, eyes seem to indicate something. When Xiaonian was suspicious, he looked back to the gate and saw a man with brown hair and blue eyes stopped by the bodyguard. He was about 35 years old. There was a dispute between the two sides. The man wants to come in, the bodyguard pulls him out, the man wants to break in again, the door is in a mess. The guests began to whisper. "Would you like to come with me, yokelina?" The man yelled in the direction of the bride, "if you don''t go, you can''t get engaged today!" What''s going on. Go with him? Will the bloody drama of marriage snatching be staged among the nobles? When Xiao Nian looked ahead, he saw yorkiana''s father stand up and walk towards the man. Gong Ou suddenly stood up and turned his eyes to Feng De''s direction. "Feng De, we''re men. There''s no reason for the woman to solve the problem. You can go there.""It''s OK. I''m the same." York''s father smiles awkwardly and goes to the door. It''s true that the bodyguards just throw people out. They can''t do it. After hearing the order, Feng de immediately went forward and followed York''s father. When small read puzzled to see to the palace Europe, see his face didn''t before of that kind of dull, the corner of the lip has been hook shallow radian, smile. When the small read vaguely understand some, "palace Europe, you also moved other hands and feet?" Gong Ou looked at her, put his hand around her body from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and said, "come on, let''s go to the theatre." "Going to the theatre?" "Good play." Said Gong ou. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes and looked at the door, there was a commotion. I didn''t know what was said there. York''s father quarreled with the brown haired and blue eyed man, and the more they quarreled, the more excited they were. The man pushed away and he was about to break in. "Stop, the invitation in his hand is fake! Throw him out York''s father pointed to the bodyguards and yelled excitedly, so that the veins on his neck would burst. Smell speech, bodyguards all subconsciously looked at Feng De, Feng de immediately said, "yes, quickly stop, today is our young master''s engagement ceremony, how can let people make a scene, spread to our palace family what prestige." With that, Feng de pounced on the man himself, but instead of the man, he pounced on the bodyguard and fell down with him. Seeing this, the man ran forward quickly. The guests didn''t react for a moment. They all looked at them in amazement. Yorklina''s strong arrogance was not there for a moment. She immediately leaned against Gong Yu. Gong Yu looked at him in amazement, and saw that the man came forward or the gentleman stood forward to protect his fiancee, "who are you, please?" "I''m not looking for you!" The man was so crazy that he pointed to the woman behind him and said, "I''m looking for her!" Here, the engagement ceremony has gone in the direction of farce. At this time, Shi Xiaonian found that there were some strangulation injuries on the man''s neck and wrist, which was very terrible. His eyes glared fiercely at yorkiana. "What do you want to do with my fiancee?" Gong Yu asked calmly, with no anger or joy on his face, even relieved by the sudden episode. "Fiancee?" The man looked at Gong Yu and sneered, "how many children did your fiancee have for me..." "Andy!" Yokelina poked her head out from behind Gong Yu, looked at the man angrily, and said, "you and I are in the past. What else do you want to do? Bodyguard No one came up to the bodyguard because Fengde fell into a ball. "Past?" The man called Andy gave a sneer and a pair of eyes glared at her coldly. "My yokelina, I love you so much, would you just tell me? OK, I''ll ask you one last time. Are you going with me today? Do you have to get engaged? " This man said like love words, but every word is gnashing teeth, eager to kill like, full of endless hate. Shixiaonian turns her eyes and looks at gongou. Gongou looks there and smiles with confidence. Needless to say, he definitely did it. When Xiaonian looked ahead, the church was already in turmoil, and the bodyguards walked forward slowly. Yorkiana hid behind the palace, with rich expression on her face. "Not going, is it?" The man named Andy said, reaching out and taking out a USB flash drive from his pocket, "my beloved yokelina, since you don''t want to go with me..." "Three, two." Palace Europe embraces when the small read countdown, black eyes looking at the face of yorkiana way, "one." "I''ll go with you!" Said jocelina suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was shocked, Gongyu was shocked, and the whole audience was stunned. Except gongou, he held shixiaonian very comfortably. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu turns his eyes to look at yorkiana, and his face is full of consternation. Yorklina puts away the red hard book, grabs Andy''s hand and holds it firmly. She wants to grab the USB flash drive, but the man won''t let her. She had to look at Gong Yu and said sadly, "I''m sorry, Gong Yu. In fact, I''ve been in love for a long time with many scars. I thought I could forget it, but I found that I still can''t forget it. I can''t get engaged to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu stood there with a stunned look on his face. He looked at the two of them, and then said, "if so, I''d like to bless you." "Thank you." Yokelina stands on tiptoe, kisses him in the face, and then takes Andy''s hand to leave. As they run, they are still snatching the USB flash drive. There is no sweetness of having a lover and finally a family member after marriage snatching. The scene was in chaos. "Uncle, your bride has run away!"Gong Kui stands at Gong Yu''s leg and yells with childish words, which embarrasses the people on the other side of the York family. "What''s going on?" When small read to sit over there to ask palace Europe, full face don''t understand, "what did you do in the end?" "How about my idea?" Gong Ou looks at her with admiration. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. "Before I sent someone to investigate this ugly woman, and sent someone to sneak up to her. It turns out that she is a sex addict, and that Andy is one of her favorite sexual partners, with all the ridiculous videos of yorkiana''s sex addiction in her hands." Said Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was shocked. She didn''t see that yokelina was addicted to it. "Originally, I decided to expose her, and the marriage couldn''t be made, but you woman said that both sides of the marriage are like sad commodities, so I can''t make this ugly woman look too ugly." The palace Europe low curse a, "this woman unexpectedly stares at my daughter, early know or expose good!" He is so tolerant! "So you paid for Andy?" Shi Xiaonian understood. "These men are all white faced, ugly women are willing to support them for a long time, how can they be easily ruined by a one-time transaction." Gongou said, "so I sent someone to kill him." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. "I''ll tell him that now that she''s married, she cares about her reputation and can''t keep their little white faces any longer." Gong Ou hugged him and said, "this little white face is very angry. I''ll send someone to pretend to pass by and save him, claiming to be York''s competitor. I want to stop the marriage between Gong family and York and encourage him. This is coming." The whole game was perfect. Yokelina knows that Andy has those things in his hand. If it''s really exposed, the marriage will not be made and her reputation will be ruined. It''s better to leave with him and save some reputation. This not only destroys the engagement ceremony, but also keeps the palace family from getting into trouble. On the contrary, the York family has to compensate the palace family. It''s killing three birds with one stone. "It''s time to expose it to her. How dare you stare at my daughter!" Gong Ou is very upset about this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read in his arm twisted off, said, "that you did not tell me early, I worry about." It turns out that Gong Ou has made two-way preparations. Even if Luo Qi doesn''t change her mind today, the wedding can''t be completed. Give them a certain amount of time. "I told you earlier how to make you play a super level acting skill?" Gong Ou encircles her, reaches out and picks her chin. Her voice is magnetic. "Do you know that today is the deadline, and you are desperate. Your acting skills have exploded?" If it didn''t break out, mother wouldn''t believe it so clearly and change her mind so soon. "Yes, the president of Gongda is extremely wise. He has guessed everything." Shi Xiaonian said. "Do you admire me more?" Gong Ou smugly hooked his lips. "Yes, yes." Shixiaonian nodded perfunctorily. In front of her, Rosie was standing there discussing something with York''s parents. Rosie turned her head and looked at shixiaonian, with a relieved smile on her face. It''s all settled. ¡­¡­ A farce at the engagement ceremony swept the floor of the York family, frequently apologized to Luo Qi and Gong Yu, and said that they would always make friends with the Gong family, and would also offer gifts to apologize. It was not until the evening that their party was able to leave. At night, the quiet palace castle is brightly lit, and the lights are brighter than usual. The housekeepers and servants were told to go down. When Xiaonian came into the hall with a few plates full of nuts, Luo Qi, Gong Yu and Gong Ou sat on the sofa chatting without any quarrel. Rare harmony. When Xiaonian put the plate in the past, Luo Qi, who had changed into a household clothes, immediately reached out to hold her, let her sit beside her, and said gently, "I thought you were doing something. What do you do with this kind of small thing of carrying the plate?" Luo Qi''s closeness to Shi Xiaonian gives Gong Yu an extra look. He turns his eyes and looks at Gong ou. There is no accident on Gong Ou''s face. He sits there with one leg crossed. His black eyes stare at Shi Xiaonian with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, which seems to eat Shi Xiaonian. "I think that in the past, when I was in China for the Chinese new year, I would bring some nuts out to eat and chat, which was very atmosphere." When small read said with a smile, sit down beside Luo Qi. "Chinese new year?" Luo Qi smile, "also, a family together really like new year." "Mother seems to be in a very good mood today?" Gong Yu sat there and picked up a macadamia nut and peeled it. His voice was mature. "I thought my mother would have a headache." "What''s the headache? It can''t be better." Luo Qi said, looking at shixiaonian, shixiaonian gave her a positive look. Luo Qi looked at Gong Yu with a smile, and then said, "today our family is here, Gong Yu. I have something to say to you." Hearing the speech, Gong Yu knew about what Luo Qi was going to say, so he pulled his lips and said with a smile, "mother, it''s too late today. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. There is no York marriage, there are many other families, and I will find another one as soon as possible. " "Keep the change." Luo Qi said. Gong Yu looked at her and said, "mother, I don''t understand you." Luo Qi sat there with her hand on Shi Xiaonian''s hand. She looked at Gong Yu with an apologetic look in her eyes and said slowly, "in fact, my mother wants to say sorry to you. I know you don''t like to inherit the family and don''t want to get married, but I didn''t oppose it when you said it.""Mother, I really want to inherit the palace family. Don''t think so." Gong Yu said solemnly. Mother, what''s the matter? "I know something about your happiness and anger." Luo Qi said, patted when Xiaonian hand way, "today I and Xiaonian talked a lot, I know before I was too stubborn, always think about your father left what words, but never thought about what you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu was a little surprised to see Gong OU on one side. He was even more surprised to see that he was not surprised. He felt something in his heart. "Xiaonian is right. If you really force your son away, what''s the significance of the fame of the palace family?" Luo Qi said earnestly, "this time I really figured it out." "Mother?" Gong Yu looked at her incredulously and put down Xia weiyiguo, "mother, you..." "Don''t look at me like this. I really think it''s enough for me to spend the rest of my life. When you have more grandchildren around me, it''s my best life." Luo Qi said sincerely, without any reluctance. Such Luo Qi makes Gong Yu unable to believe, "mother, what did you talk about with Xiao Nian?" "It''s a secret." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Luo Qi was teased, "yes, this is the secret between us women, you don''t want to interfere, as long as you know I don''t want to force you." Gong Yu still didn''t believe it. He raised his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian nodded to him, and Gong Yu gave him a smile. The next second, Gong Ou grabs two bigengguo and smashes them on Gong Yu''s face. Gong Yu covered his eyes and gave Gong ou a gloomy look. Gong Ou looked at him fiercely. It''s too sour to spill out of this hall. Gong Yu didn''t care with him, just asked Luo Qi, "mother, are you really OK?" "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t tell you that." Luo Qi said, after a few seconds of silence, he said, "Gong Yu, I think so. You and Gong Ou both advocate burying your father as soon as possible. I agree that you will inherit the palace family later. It''s your responsibility as the eldest son. Besides, Gong Ou certainly doesn''t want to." Gongou just wants to stay with Shixiao, just N.E. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou put the peeled xiaweiyiguo next to Luo Qi''s words and only lightly picked the eyebrows, noncommittal. Gong Yu, listen. "But as for how you want to manage the palace, even if you don''t give it to Charles, I''ll leave it to you." Luo Qi continued and asked, "what do you think of this, Gong Yu?" Gong Yu is not relieved to hear this. Inheriting Gong''s family and trying hard to get a haircut are two concepts. Luo Qi really loves him. He looked at Luo Qi, long eyelashes light move, eyes with gratitude, "mother, thank you." "We forced you before." Said Luo Qi, stretching her hand over the sofa. Seeing this, Gong Yu stretched out his hand to hold her. They held each other''s hands tightly. Their eyes were opposite. Everything was silent. Shi Xiaonian looks at them with a smile and turns his eyes to Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face was light. He handed her the peeled nuts and said, "eat them!" "Oh." When Xiaonian took the plate, picked up one and put it in his mouth. The mother and son separated their hands. Xiaonian handed the plate to LUOQI. LUOQI was very happy to see her smile and put her arms around her. "Mother is treating Xiaonian like a daughter now." Gong Yu couldn''t help saying. "You don''t know anything." Luo Qidao, for her, Shi Xiaonian has untied the knot that has been pestering her for decades. This feeling is hard for others to understand. "Yes, we don''t know anything." Gong Yu smiles. This time, he smiles sincerely. "That''s right." Luo Qi suddenly thought of a thing and said, "do you think today''s event is a little strange, the York family is not a small family, how did that yorkiana go back on her engagement at the engagement ceremony and run away with people?" This is not reasonable. There must be some problems. Hearing this, shixiaonian stops biting xiaweiyiguo. Gongyu looks at shixiaonian and the calm gongou. He already knows more than half of it. It''s estimated that I couldn''t see anyone in the past two days. I''m just busy with this. "It''s no surprise. Maybe the engagement with that man was not blessed by the family, so it''s the reason for the escape from marriage in this ceremony." Gong Yu said, mixing up the topic. "So it is." Luo Qi nodded, "forget it, don''t mention them. Fortunately, they regret their engagement first. We say we don''t care. They will be very grateful to our palace family. It''s not a bad thing." "Mother said it." Gong Yu said, "now that the dust is settled, the accounts should be calculated clearly, right, Gong Ou?" Gong Ou was named and looked up with disdain.When Xiaonian also looked at him, he saw that Gong Yu was staring at Gong ou. He was worried in his eyes. He touched his lips with his fingers. "Good brother, during the day, you are deliberately playing with me, aren''t you?" Gong Ou opened the xiaweiyiguo one by one, smelling the evil spirit, he said with a smile, "I can see that your IQ has not degenerated too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Gongou!" Gong Yu roared angrily, got up from the sofa and ran towards him. Gong Ou immediately bounced away and threw a peeled macadamia nut into Shi Xiaonian''s plate, saying, "Shi Xiaonian, eat it all!" With that, Gong Ou turned and ran. Gong Yu immediately chased out, "Gong Ou! You dare to fool your brother. You are too bold. Stop it for me "What happened to them?" Luo Qi looks at Shi Xiaonian suspiciously. Shi Xiaonian shakes his head blankly. "I don''t know." Luo Qi looked at them, smiling on her beautiful face, "the last time I saw them chasing each other was when they were young." In a flash, Gong Ou is so old. Time is really the last thing to catch up with. Shi Xiaonian sees Gong Yu chasing Gong Ou all the way. It''s rare for him to see the steady Gong Yu chasing him. It seems that he is really relaxed. The whole family is relaxed. That''s good. There''s nothing better than this. It''s time to let go of the obsession. ¡­¡­ Soon, the news of Gong Jue''s death spread and the funeral was held. At the funeral, Luo Qi sobbed, did not maintain a lady''s grace, just a woman who lost her lover, she seemed to leave her tears all her life for the funeral. Luo Qi and Shi Xiaonian say that she is not crying because of the funeral, but because Gong Jue can no longer accompany her. This woman spent her whole life for Gong Jue. She devoted herself wholeheartedly to Gong Jue. She doubted Gong Jue''s words silently. However, in Shi Xiaonian''s opinion, Luo Qi fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love. Gong Jue has passed away, and no one will force Luo Qi, Gong Yu, and Gong ou to do what they don''t want to do. This family is missing a piece, but it seems that they are more relaxed than before. I don''t know if Gong Jue would regret his demanding fame when he saw these things alive. At the funeral, the Lancaster family came to have a little trouble in the name of condolence. Everything was expected by Gong ou and Gong Yu. The two brothers easily sent the Lancaster family away to make the funeral go smoothly. Shi Xiaonian has been holding Gong Kui and Gong Yao''s hand and standing in the distance, thinking that maybe without all kinds of harsh criticism, Gong Yu and Gong ou can do better. "A bow." "Two bows." "Three bows." "Farewell Gong Jue!" When a loud voice rings out, Xiaonian stands with the palace family to say goodbye to Gongjue''s body. LUOQI cries badly, but doesn''t faint. Years of obsession can be untied, and everything is relieved. After the funeral, the palace family affair finally came to an end. Shi Xiaonian also began to pack up and prepare to return home. Gong Ou was not in N.E. for many days, and many projects were shelved there. He was already in a hurry in China, so he was looking forward to Gong Ou''s return. "Don''t clean up, the hands are rough." Gong Ou barefoot stand on the bed to see, small read packing is not satisfied, walk around the edge of the bed, reach out to pull her. "Don''t make any noise." When small read like to deal with a naughty child patted off his hand, "some things only I know where to put, I don''t want others to clean up." "Hello! After everything at home and my father''s funeral, are you so busy that you don''t even have time to look at me? " Gong Ou squats down on the soft quilt and looks at her unhappily. He wanted to sleep with her in his arms, but she was busy with her mother and twins. When she came back, she packed up again. Is he transparent now? "I don''t look at you every day." When the small idea does not return to say, take out some photos from the drawer, these are gong Ou childhood photos, and Gong Yao really like. You have to take them all. Shi Xiaonian put the photos into a bag and then carefully put them in the trunk. Gong Ou''s gloomy voice rang out behind her, "do you call me to see me every day? Shixiaonian, I ask you, am I double eyelid or single eyelid? Is my lips thick or thin? Is my ear on the inside or not? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I turned my head in silence. "No turning! Answer Gongou shouts overbearing. Even if I don''t help packing, I can''t believe that such a problem happened. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the ground, turned his back to Gong ou and said, "double eyelids, thin lips, ears sticking to the inside, OK?" Can she forget his double eyelids or single eyelids? "How long are my legs?" Gong Ou asked again. "Long legs? I didn''t measure it Shi Xiaonian said, do you have to ask? He''s really free. "You don''t even know how long my legs are? Shixiaonian, how dare you say you know me? ""More than a meter." "How much more than one meter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian really can''t tell. Who knows how long his legs are? Can she measure them with a ruler? "Can''t tell?" Gong Ou squats on the bed and stares at the back of her head. He hums bitterly, "shixiaonian! Have you ever cared about your man? " I can''t even tell how long his legs are. Shixiaonian had a headache. When she bowed her head, she saw that there was a tape measure in the cupboard. She rolled it up and put it there. She picked it up when she was measuring her dress. She picked up the tape measure and went to Gong ou. "Come on, I''ll measure your leg length. Then I''ll write it down in my notebook and read it three times a day. OK?" Smell speech, palace Europe immediately sit down on the bed, stretch long leg, a face of welcome, "OK, you measure!" I''ve never seen anyone measure his leg so much. When Xiaonian bent down and put one end of the tape measure on his ankle, he made a mistake, "where is the leg length measured, from the foot or from the ankle?" "I don''t know below. I know above. Come here." Gong Ou hooked her finger. "Is it measured from the waist?" When small read puzzled to ask, obediently close to him, hand with a tape measure has not yet touched his waist, was a palace Europe fished into the arms. A turn over, when small read was palace Europe pressure to the body. "It''s no fun measuring leg length." Palace Europe low Mou stares at her, hooked hook lip, black Mou deep extremely, "we come to compare whose leg is long." With that, Gong Ou''s toes touched her feet, and they rubbed vaguely on her feet. He lowered his head to kiss her lips. "Xiaonian, you should bring more this time..." Luo Qi took the servant into their bedroom. As soon as they came in, they saw two people rolling on the bed. They turned away and were very embarrassed. "Didn''t you say you were packing?" How did you get to bed. "Mother?" See Luo Qi, when small read embarrassed quickly push open palace Europe, palace Europe reluctantly according to her kiss a mouth to let her go. "This is our bedroom. How can you come in?" Gong Ou glares at Luo Qi discontentedly, and finally deceives Shi Xiaonian into his arms. As a result, he is destroyed again. If it''s in S City, who dares to break into his room. "I thought Xiaonian was packing. I didn''t know you were." Luo Qi replied awkwardly. "Mother, don''t worry about him. What are you doing here?" When the small read the cheek hair is hot, pulled on the body slightly messy clothes, walked to Luo Qi in front. Gong Ou picked up a pillow and hit it on a servant''s head. "Shixiaonian, you rebel? What do you mean leave me alone? " Is he rubbish now? It doesn''t matter where the tone of disgust comes from. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant who was hit looked depressed. He was angry with the young lady. What was she doing? Who did she recruit? Who did she provoke. Luo Qi didn''t care about Gong Ou either. She said, "I wanted to have another wedding for you, but you don''t want to make more noise. I think it''s not good to have another wedding just after the funeral, so I have to give it up. But there''s something I have to give you. " When small read puzzled to see her, standing behind Luo Qi maids all holding a big box, this just all open. A burst of brilliance. It''s all jewelry, including pearls, diamonds and gemstones. It''s estimated that they can buy many villas. "This set of pearls was given to me by my mother when I got married. They are round and plump. Although they are not suitable for you to wear when you are so young, they also have collection value. You can take them." Luo Qi said to her with a smile. "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it." Luo Qi gave her what her mother left behind? Shixiaonian quickly refused. "The collection value of jewelry lies in inheritance." Luo Qi said, and pointed to several other boxes of jewelry, "this set is a collection of various types of diamonds, of different sizes, and has not been carved. You can make anything you like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of diamonds? The palace family is really rich. Is she now in the clouds. When small read secretly think, and Luo Qi pulled back, Luo Qi pointed to a servant, holding a lot of information documents, and all kinds of cards, and keys. "Xiaonian, these are also for you. This is the intention of our palace family." Luo Qi picked up the cards and handed them to her one by one. "This is a house in the city. It''s in your name. Just sign it. When you come to England, you can live there if you don''t want to live at home." "No, there''s nothing I don''t want." Shixiaonian repeatedly refused. "If you want to live at home, it''s nothing." Luo Qi said, and handed her a few cards, continued, "these are room cards, I let people in the world''s famous tourist attractions have bought a house, after you decide to honeymoon, family travel can have a place to live."Do you have a house in any tourist destination? That''s too much. How much does it cost. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read lips slightly open, hand holding card, turn eyes to see the bed palace Europe, palace Europe looking at them, a face proud. I don''t know what I''m proud of. Luo Qi gave the key to Shi Xiaonian again. "This is a winery in China. It''s under your name. You can go and have a look. It''s all managed by a special person. You just need to collect the money." Give her the whole winery? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is an entertainment street in China. There are racetracks, theatres and clubs to entertain the upper class. The main purpose is to win over the interpersonal relationship, but the profit is also good. You don''t need to manage it, just collect money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In addition, we have got the right to develop this land, and we are ready to develop the mineral resources in it. It is quite profitable. I have added your name to the document, and then you and the palace will share them together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read all silly eyes, Zheng Zheng ground looking at Luo Qi, don''t know what she is doing, Luo Qi still keep saying, keep saying, "mother, you these are too expensive, I can''t accept." Shi Xiaonian doubts that she can be listed in the list of rich people by signing these documents. "Why can''t you accept it? According to the Chinese saying, when you get married, the man doesn''t want to give the bride price to the woman? This is the dowry of our palace. " Luo Qi said seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s an exaggeration to send betrothal gifts to a winery and a bunch of houses. "By the way, according to the Chinese saying, we have to send gold." Luo Qi looked at the maid and said, "go and tell Charles to make a box of gold jewelry. What kind of call, call It''s a dragon phoenix bracelet. " A box? When Xiaonian quickly put the card and key back into the maid''s box and stopped LUOQI, "really no, mother, I don''t need these, really. With Gong ou, I can''t miss it. " These gifts are really thick. "It''s not that you can''t afford to eat. Some assets in a woman''s name are more secure. Besides, it''s really a gift." Rosie said, "well, let me see, what else is missing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else? When Xiao Nian turns to Gong ou and asks him to stop Luo Qi, who is crazy about giving gifts, Gong Ou picks her up. She looks like I know. She opens her lips slightly and says, "just send a winery? Mother, you are too mean ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wants to hit the wall. "I wanted to give it to two families, but the other family is too far away from you. I''m afraid Xiaonian will run to inspect and you''ll follow. I won''t do anything serious." Luo Qi knows this son well. ¡°OK¡£¡± Gong Ou came down from the bed and shrugged. It was Luo Qi who convinced him. He walked over and hugged shixiaonian from behind. Shixiaonian secretly pushed him with her elbow, but she didn''t talk well. She was very worried about taking so many things from the palace. "Yes, I almost forgot. I have to bring you some reliable collectors." Luo Qi said, "I''ll give you some more maids and housekeepers to serve you comfortably. Charles has been with me for many years and is trustworthy. You can take him away." This time, Shi Xiaonian believes that Luo Qi is sincere in her consideration and gives her a lot of servants. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "mother, I''m not used to the feeling of having a group of people following me. I like to be free and go wherever I want. Charles has been with his mother for so many years, let him stay with her. " Luo Qi frowned, "but..." "Mother, I''ll take the rest. Charles, you must stay." Housekeeper is not important to Shi Xiaonian, but it is very important to Luo Qi. People like Charles and Feng de almost take care of everything for the master, and the master can''t leave them. See small read insist, Luo Qi also had to step back, "well, I''ll see who dial with you to s city." Said, Luo Qi turned and walked out. The servants left all the boxes in their hands on the cupboards and tables. Shining. "Mother, walk slowly." As soon as they left, Xiao Nian turned his eyes and looked at the jewels and documents. He couldn''t believe it and said, "I''m too impressed." It''s amazing. Luo Qi gave her so many things. "It''s called breaking through the sky? I''ve never seen the world before. " Gongou mocks the tunnel. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and carefully closed the box one by one. "This is the first time I have received so many valuable gifts." "The first time? What do I give you? " Gong Ou asked discontentedly. Shi Xiaonian carefully closed the box and said honestly, "the added value of those you sent me is not as much as here." The value of these kinds of diamonds alone is terrible enough. "Didn''t I give you diamonds? I gave you a robot! I also... " Gong Ou stood there and pointed to her. Shixiaonian looks at him. Gong Ou''s face sank, because he found that the value of the things he gave to Shi Xiaonian was not as much as here, and the things he gave to his women were not as much as his mother. Gong Ou was frustrated and glared at her. "Why don''t you ask me? What can''t I buy you? Why don''t I buy it? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you blame her, too? When Xiao Nian bent down and put the boxes away, Gong Ou immediately squatted to her side, a pair of dark pupils looked at her deeply, "say quickly, what do you want? Mother gives you a street for entertainment, and I give you two! " "I didn''t marry you for your money." When small read helplessly said. "I don''t care. You want it with me." Gongou Badao tunnel. "I really don''t need anything." When small read hand push him, eyes fell on his bare feet, way, "you quickly go to bed to sit for a while, nothing to play games, don''t disturb me to pack things." "No way!" Gong Ou stares at her deeply, "I want to be your first! In every way! " Shixiaonian squatted down, raised his eyes to him, reached for his face, looked at him with clear black and white eyes, and said, "Gong ou, you are the number one in my heart. You won''t change." When she said that, Gong Ou stared at her, and her chest was beaten by someone, itching badly. "Really?" Asked Gong ou. "Of course." "What about twins?" Gong Ou likes to dig holes for himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twins, when small read subconsciously hesitated. "Shixiaonian!" Gongou grits his teeth. "You are the first in my love, they are the first in my family, OK?" "The first in love? Nonsense, how many more can you have in your love? I''m the first and the last I can''t believe I''m using this kind of words to perfunctory him. He was the last to last. What a tough man. When Xiaonian squatted beside him, really don''t want to tangle with him on this issue, so he raised his face, soft lips close to him. She takes the initiative to close, so that the black eyes of Gong Ou instantly deep, and lowers her head to hold her lips. "Gong ou, let''s go hunting again before you leave Let''s go. " Gong Yu came from the outside with great interest. He was dressed in sports clothes and looked very young. As soon as he came in, he saw Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian squatting on the floor and kissing in the trunk. "Damn it Gong Ou''s face was black, and he glared at Gong Yu and said, "don''t you emphasize some noble rules to me every day? You don''t even know the courtesy of knocking at the door now? " One by two. You want to fight? Shixiaonian stroked her forehead in embarrassment. What''s the matter today? She and Gong ou have acquired the skill that kissing must be broken, right? "Well, I''m hunting for you." Gong Yu was very embarrassed, "it''s ok now, you go on, go on." With that, Gong Yu turned and left. When small read to think of one thing, stand up to chase the door, "brother." As soon as Gong Yu turned his head, he stood at the door, wearing a long white dress and long hair. His small face was white and moving, and his eyes were very clear. He was smiling at him, showing his white teeth. She laughed as if she could shine. For a moment, Gong Yu''s eyes suddenly became stiff. Shi Xiaonian was there and said with a smile, "brother, take Gong ou to hunt. We''ll leave tomorrow. We don''t know when we''ll get together next time." "I''m not going!" Gongou''s voice came. When Xiaonian stood at the door, he turned his head and looked at gongou, "you go, or I can''t finish packing today." "Why can''t you clean up when I''m here?" Gongou is dissatisfied with the tunnel. "President Gong, I''m packing all by myself. Have you packed anything?" He''ll just make trouble. "I''ve already packed up!" Miyagi. When the small read crooked, "is it? What did you pack, please Gong Yu didn''t listen to what they said. He just looked at Xiaonian and his eyes drifted away. "You Gong Ou stood up from the ground, put his hands into his trousers pocket, and stared at him with black eyes. "I''ll take you with me, and I''ll clean up what else." Smell speech, when small read want to refute can''t refute, speechless looking at Palace Europe, can''t help laughing, heart still a little sweet. She thought she was hopeless. "Go out with your brother." When the small read said while turning his head, only to see the palace has turned away, the farther away, that figure seems a little lonely. What''s the matter. ¡­¡­ The sun set obliquely. In the evening, there was fog around the castle. The fog became heavier and heavier, covering the whole castle. The visibility was extremely low. The servants also went to the castle and did not go out. In the garden, the flowers in the fog are full of fragrance. The servant puts the wine on the table. On the table, there is an antique bronze lamp, which looks like a bird cage. It is extremely unique.Gong Yu was sitting on a chair beside him, his short curly hair covered with a thin layer of fog. "How did you think of drinking?" The servant stood aside and asked softly, "do you want me to find the second young master?" Of course, it''s interesting to drink for two people. It''s too boring for one person. "No, I''m a little tired of my father''s funeral recently, so I don''t need to call Gong Ou if I want to have a drink. You go down Gong Yu raised his hand, light tunnel, can not hear what tone. "Yes, young master." The servants bowed their heads and turned away. Gong Yu sat at the table and looked at the faint light from the lamp. His eyes were a little absent-minded. It''s all over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 With the cancellation of the engagement ceremony, no one forced him to make any more achievements. He didn''t have to smile any more. Everything was over. From now on, he can live as he likes. Nice, isn''t it? He picked up the wine bottle, poured a cup in the cup, looked up and drank. The thick fog wrapped him and brushed his eyes coolly. With a smile, he said to the fog all over the sky, "are you helping me?" So his life that should have been like hell suddenly reversed, and he didn''t have to support himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the thick fog, no one answered him, only he spoke to himself. Gong Yu poured himself another glass of wine and drank it down. He said in a low voice, "tomorrow, Gong ou and Xiao Nian will also leave. Here, only my mother and I are left." This home is too big, too quiet, too lonely. It''s not interesting. It''s really boring. Gong Yu drank the wine cup after cup. Soon, bottle after bottle of wine was empty, and his hair was wet with fog. It''s getting late. When the small read finally in the palace of Europe to disturb the luggage, and go to LUOQI there to carry a box of gold back. The efficiency of the palace housekeeper was always terrible. In the past half a day, Charles really bought a whole box of gold. It''s so heavy that I can''t hold it any more. "These are the people you want to take away. I''ve calculated that there are 68 people in total, including 15 tutors for twins, 6 collectors for you, and 7 maids with various skills. The rest of them are their families. Just let the palace arrange the house for them. " In the study, Luo Qi hands the book to Shi Xiaonian and plans her and Gong Ou''s return trip well. Take 68 people? Shixiaonian was surprised by the number, took the book and said, "hard work, mother worried, in short, I will bring twins when I have time." This time, Luo Qi was very happy. She didn''t say that she wanted to keep the twins and agreed to let them take life away. This let Luo Qi very satisfied, Luo Qi nodded, "that certainly must, wait for the twins to be a little older, but also change the teacher." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and said, "you''ve been busy for us these two days. It''s already late. Let''s have a rest early." "It''s nothing. I''m busy with anything but your business. I''m very busy." Luo Qi stood up from the table, "it''s too late, you also go back to have an early rest, and you have to take a plane tomorrow." "Good, mother." Shixiaonian nodded, turned away and looked down at the time. At this time, I went to cook a little supper for Gong ou. Gong Ou was busy with Gong Jue''s funeral before. She didn''t eat any good food. She ate very little and lost two laps. What do you do? A little red wine will help you sleep. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian walked out of the gate and towards the wine cellar. The fog was heavy at night, and the light of the street lamp could not pierce the thick fog. She walked forward slowly by herself. Suddenly, a sound of faltering footsteps sounded in front of her. When Xiaonian was wondering, a familiar figure came into her sight askew. "Brother?" When Xiaonian looked forward in doubt, he saw Gong Yu coming over with the wall. He was wet like a light rain. He bowed his head and walked along with the wall in one hand. The pungent smell of alcohol had forced me to come before I came near. Drinking? When small read to him, Gong Yu raised his face to see her, eyes drunk, face red, a look is drunk. "Brother, are you ok?" No servants followed. "Xi Yu?" Gong Yu''s eyes were stiff, and he looked at her stupidly. Suddenly he laughed, and his eyelashes trembled violently. "I know, I know you''ve always been by my side. People really have souls." He knew that Xi Yu was always there, hating him and protecting him. When small read Zheng Zheng, way, "elder brother, I am small read." "Don''t go, don''t go." Gong Yu came forward and grasped Shi Xiaonian''s wrist, "come with me, brother, let you see something." The smell of wine on Gong Yu''s body made Xiaonian unbearable. She subconsciously struggled, "brother, I''m Xiaonian. Don''t do that. I''m not Xi Yu." "Shh, don''t talk." Gong Yu put up his finger to shut her up and forced her to walk forward. "Brother, you are drunk. Go back and have a rest." When small read to wrinkle eyebrow to say, strength enemy but palace Yu, how struggle all struggle not to open. Gong Yu''s pace was so staggering that he couldn''t walk in a straight line. He held Shi Xiaonian firmly and walked forward, "come on, you come with me, come with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian is forced to move forward, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket with one hand. Before he can get through to Gong ou, Gong Yu suddenly shakes and bumps into her. She is unstable, and the mobile phone flies out of her hand.When Xiao Nian wanted to pick it up, he was forced to move forward by Gong Yu. Gong Yu felt the fog and took her to a garden. He pointed to the front and said excitedly, "you see, I didn''t cheat you. My family has the most beautiful garden in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read according to the direction he pointed to go, only to see the flowers in the fog looming. Gong Yu also noticed the flowers and was a little annoyed? It''s beautiful when there''s no fog. There''s a long flower gallery that leads all the way to the lake "I know, brother." She was here. "Is it suitable for you to draw?" Gong Yu asked. He looked at her and said with a smile. Then he took her and walked in again. "Come on, you come in with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is completely forced to walk in. Gong Yu is drunk and tells her all kinds of flowers and grasses with great interest. Shi Xiaonian had never seen such a palace. All he says is Xi Yu, her brother''s name. "This kind of flower doesn''t exist in Italy. Haven''t you seen it?" When Gong Yu pointed to a grass, Xiao Nian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence and watched him keep talking. He kept talking all the time. He was very urgent, as if she would disappear a little slower. For a long time, Gong Yu let go of Shi Xiaonian''s hand and looked at her with his eyes. "Every time I drink, you come. I don''t know how long you can stay this time. I should drink more." "Brother, don''t do that. Let''s go back." When small read frowned way. "Why are you wearing a skirt again?" Gong Yu suddenly looked at her skirt and said with a smile, "come on, draw." Where does she draw? Gong Yu directly broke a long stemmed flower branch and handed it to her, pointing to the ground, "you draw." When Xiaonian was pushed by him, he had to take the flower branch and draw two strokes on the mud. Gong Yu was very satisfied and looked at her fondly. "It''s good that you''ve grown up and finally grown up." His voice trembled violently, and a touch of sadness passed through Xiaonian''s body. "Do you really miss him?" When small read low voice ask exit, lift Mou to see to Gong Yu. "Missing you?" Gong Yu picked up his sleeve and kept going up, revealing deep and shallow scars. "Do you think I miss you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. I saw all the scars on Gong Yu''s arms, one by one, dense, new and old. Did he hurt himself? Gong Yu and Gong ou are really two brothers. It''s terrible that they both have such behavior. Gong Yu was standing there, looking at her face deeply. Suddenly, he walked slowly behind her. When Xiao Nian wanted to turn around, his hand pressed her shoulder, and his voice was low. "Don''t move, I''ll say a few words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he didn''t look back. Fog shrouded the flower gallery. Gong Yu stood behind her, pressing his hands on her shoulders and saying, "I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng, Gong Yu is really drunk to her as Xi Yu. "I''m a scum. You''re waiting for me, but I''ve caused an accident." Gong Yu said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, you''re still a child. I can''t think about our future. I thought your love was just a brain fever." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened in silence. "I always ask myself, how old do you have to be before I think you are mature? 16 years old? 18 years old? Or 25? " Gong Yu said, "actually, I can''t wait any longer. I''m 25 years old. I always think that when you are 25 years old, you haven''t changed your mind. I''ll go to you." At the end, Gong Yu choked his voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there and closed her eyes, her brother didn''t wait until he was 25 years old. "I think you are a complete adult when you are 25 years old. You can be responsible for what you do. At that time, no matter who opposes us, I don''t have to think much about taking you away." Gong Yu said in a choked voice, "I really think so. I really want to find you. I don''t leave you alone. I really didn''t think that way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know why you put that picture on your body until you die. You want to tell me that you have never changed. Everything is that I think too much and I am too cowardly." Gong Yu stood behind Shi Xiaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xi Yu. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Everything is my fault." Hearing these words, Xiao Nian was very sad and his eyes were wet. "Why don''t you give me more time? Even if I''m cowardly, even if I dare not take a step forward, I can calculate the time. When you are 25 years old, I can go to you." Gong Yu said with tears, shaking his hand on her shoulder. "It''s only two years away. I''ve seen you in the dark for so many years, it''s only two years away."It was only a short time before he could persuade himself to go to him. It''s just a little bit short. Why didn''t God give him this chance. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes and said, "brother, life is the most regretful thing. Now that it''s gone, let it go. Don''t worry about it any more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 There was no point in such remorse but torment, and her brother would never come back. Gong Yu, however, continued, "do you remember that year when you found out that I was still alive, and you posted online, and you asked others, is it a shame to be liked by the same sex, or is it so shameful that you just want to escape?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a heart shock. She thought, at that time, when Xi Yu found out that Gong Yu was not dead, he had a lot of questions in his heart, even inferiority and hesitation, so he sent such a post. "I don''t know if it''s a shame." Gong Yu said that Junlang''s face was full of tears, and his hand pressed shixiaonian''s shoulder. "I have been thinking about whether I am or not. When Xiaonian fell out with Gong ou, I even wanted to pursue her. I wanted to prove something and miss something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. It turned out that he helped her at that time and gave her so many things, which really meant pursuing. Empathy. "Then I understood." Gong Yu says, and suddenly reaches out his hands to encircle Shi Xiaonian from behind. He hugs Shi Xiaonian firmly. Shi Xiaonian opens his eyes wide in amazement. Flowers fall from his hands. Just as he is about to break away, Gong Yu''s voice rings in her ears. "It''s nothing. I just like you." The voice was full of sadness, despair and helplessness. Shixiaonian was shocked by this sentence. For a moment, he forgot to struggle. Gong Yu hugged her even harder. "Really, I''m nothing. I just like you. That''s all." It''s just that. When Xiao Nian was stunned for a few seconds, he stretched out his hand to get rid of Gong Yu''s hands, but he didn''t say anything. Gong Yu suddenly held her in his arms and was afraid to say, "don''t go, please don''t go, just stay a little longer, just stay a little longer." When small read by him tightly press in the bosom, can''t earn at all, the wine gas on his body smoked her breathing hard. Gong Yu hugged her hard and begged again and again, "don''t go, don''t go, I''m not cowardly anymore. I can take you as far as possible." "Brother, wake up. I''m shixiaonian. I''m not Xiyu." When Xiaonian was hugged tightly by him, she struggled desperately, but was hugged more and more tightly by Gongyu. He''s got a lot of alcohol on him. "Don''t go." Gong Yu''s mood became more and more intense. He hugged her hard. When Xiao Nian was struggling, Gong Yu became flustered. He hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her lips. "Bang." After a dull sound, Gong Yu fell down in front of Shi Xiaonian. The green faced Gong Ou appeared in Shi Xiaonian''s sight. He stood there, his handsome face full of anger, and his eyes glared at Gong Yu. "Gongou?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him in surprise. Gong Ou doesn''t pay attention to Shi Xiaonian. He comes forward and grabs Gong Yu''s collar with one hand, and gives it to him with one punch. Gong Yu falls in the flowers and his face tilts, and blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. "Hold me woman, you''re out of your mind!" Gong Ou roared and hit him again. To Gong ou, Gong Yu never seemed to know how to fight back. He let him fight and didn''t even want to hide. "Gong ou, don''t do that." When small read quickly walked over, stop palace Europe, "he is just drunk, he took as Xi Yu just, you don''t hit." "Drunk? Ah Gong Ou sneered and hit Gong Yu in the face. In the flower Gallery, the fragrance of flowers and wine are mixed together. It doesn''t smell good. "Gong ou, stop fighting!" Shi Xiaonian stopped him anxiously. Gong Ou turned his eyes to her and sneered, "in my impression, he hasn''t been drunk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Never drunk? Shi Xiaonian was stunned. He drew back his hand and looked at Gong Yu. If he had never been drunk, was he pretending to be crazy tonight? She was just thinking that Gong Ou hit him again. She pulled up Gong Yu''s collar with both hands and yelled angrily, "Gong Yu! You wake me up, man is dead! It''s impossible to come back! It''s no use soaking yourself in the cellar! Do you hear me ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at Gongyu, who fell into the flowers and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The tears on his face were not dry, and his eyes were blurred. He murmured, "I want to see him, I just want to see him." "He''s dead!" Gong Ou roars, "don''t say when small read, you are now holding a pig also can''t make up for anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I read the black line when I was young. Why put her on the same level as the pig. "It''s my business. Leave it alone." Unable to hear this, Gong Yu reached out and pushed Gong Ou away. "Don''t live so cowardly all the time, will you?" Gong Ou roared, "you''re hiding. You''re wrong! Is it still interesting to pretend to be crazy now? "Gong Yu sat up and the blood seeped more and more from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Gong ou and gave a sad smile, "my good brother, you don''t know how much I envy you. There''s nothing you dare not do. Of course, people like you look down on me." Gong Ou has always been reckless and willful. If he puts this problem on Gong ou, it can only be solved in a few minutes, but what about him? He''s been dragging on for so many years that it can''t be retrieved. "Do you think you can give up and lament that the dead can come back to life? No Gong Ou roared. "I know!" Gong Yu also roared back, a pair of eyes glared at Gong Ou fiercely, eyes covered with water and blood. "What do you know? What did you feign death to escape for at the beginning? Didn''t you just want to live the life you want? Did you get there? " Gong Ou yelled at him, "do you know where you failed? You hate the life of the nobility, but you are stained with rules and principles. You can''t advance, you can''t retreat, you can''t be hesitant and decisive. Who''s the tragedy of a person like you? " "Gong ou..." When Xiao Nian pulled Gong Ou''s clothes, he spoke too hard. Did he force Gong Yu to death. "Yes." Sure enough, Gong Yu laughed when he heard this, and tears came down. "You''re right. I''m a scum. I''m not worthy to live in this world!" Gong Yu pushes Gong Ou''s hand away and staggers to stand up. As a result, he is beaten back by Gong ou. Gong Yu fell on the flowers. There were thorns in the flowers, which made his body tremble. "You think you''re atoning for this?" Gong Ou stands up, stares at him and yells, "if you are a man, you will live for yourself once in your life. You will be gone as far as you die, so that he will never meet you, a coward! This is the sin you can redeem! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu fell there, sober with pain. He looked at Gong ou, his eyes dim and dull, like a blank child. Yeah. It''s Xi Yu''s luck not to meet him forever. It''s his sin. "That''s what happened after you died. When you were alive, you''d give me a good life. Don''t let me go and let my mother worry about you!" Gong Ou stares at him. Gong Yu sat there decadent, his eyes wandering, as if thinking, with a bitter smile, "maybe you''re right." Shixiaonian looks at it in surprise. Is Gong Ou''s violence useful and Gong Yu really wakes up? "What are you still sitting for?" Gong Ou kicked him, "get up! Do you hear me "I hear you, don''t kick! Do you have any rules? " Gong Yu looked at Gong ou, screwed up his eyebrows and said, "OK, you go back." "Are you going to stay and die?" Gong Ou always asks directly, but he doesn''t know what euphemism is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu looked at him speechless and stood up from the flowers, "OK, I''ll go back with you." Whoa. When Xiao Nian was relieved, he followed them out. As soon as he walked out of the flower Gallery, Gong Ou raised his leg and kicked Gong Yu, his eyes staring at him badly. "What are you kicking me for?" With the spirit of wine, Gong Yu was also angry, "you beat your brother and became addicted, right?" "Just hit you, I can''t see you want to die or live!" Gong Ou moved his neck and clenched his fist. "And now?" Gong Yu covered his stomach and said. "You''re holding my mother!" Gong Ou glared at him fiercely, and then swept over with one punch, "how dare you hold my woman! You want to kiss her, I''ll kill you! " With that, Gong Ou kicked and beat Gong Yu. Gong Yu knew he was wrong and dodged. When Xiaonian stood aside and couldn''t look down, he ran to call someone. This night''s toss caused a result, that is, when Xiaonian and Gong Ou left the next day, Gong Yu was still lying in bed and couldn''t get up. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know if Gong Yu wanted to open up, but after taking her as a stand in and saying those confessions, and being "enlightened" by Gong Ou''s violence, she was less worried than before. Before leaving, Gong Yu also sent some things to them to let them know that he would live well and take care of his mother. Don''t worry. For their departure, Luo Qi is very reluctant, has been firmly holding Gong Kui and Gong Yao, until someone said it was time to go, Luo Qi let go of Xiao Kui. "Goodbye, grandma. Xiaokui will have a video chat with you." Gong Kui waved to Luo Qi sweetly. Their car drove away from the palace for a long time. Looking from a distance, Luo Qi was still standing there, waving her hand all the time. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian didn''t bring many people when they came, but when they went back, they flew back to s city by private plane. When small read sitting by the window position, looking out, looking at layers of white clouds. "Hello! Look at meGong Ou sat opposite her and raised his foot and kicked her very lightly. "What are you looking at?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Of course I''m the one who makes you look good!" "What are you thinking?" he said When Xiaonian sat there with a faint smile, "I''m thinking, it seems that I haven''t been in England for a long time, but I feel like I''ve lived a lifetime." Gong Jue''s death, Luo Qi''s obsession, Gong Yu''s regret, they all went through it. "Tired of it?" Asked Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "it''s not boring, but I really want to go back. Xia Yu has always asked me to continue to draw cartoons. She said that it''s boring for me to draw those singles, and it''s better to draw cartoons." "You can draw whatever you like, and let her take care of it!" Gong Ou said with disdain. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to package me for everyone?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him and says that she still remembers him standing in her gallery talking about the matching degree of the two people and the value of the paintings that need to be hyped. "Do you have any?" Gongou denies it completely. "And with denial." Shixiaonian shook his head helplessly, then said, "anyway, you are willing not to interfere in my career, thank you." "I don''t interfere in your creation!" Gong Ou is very tolerant to say, the body back, stretch legs, put his feet on her legs, said, "but I interfere with your creation site." "What?" "Where I am, where you are!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, then smile, they seem to return to the original. I spent a long time on the plane. As soon as I got back to the imperial castle, Xiao Nian didn''t even have time to talk to the twins, so Gong Ou took him to his room to sleep. "It''s better here. No one bothers us when we sleep. No one dares to break in at will!" Gong Ou takes off Xiao Nian''s coat and pushes her to bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is really tired. As soon as he gets to bed, he sleeps in a daze. He is held tightly by Gong ou. I don''t know how long later, when Xiaonian was sleeping deeply, she was pushed down. She frowned and turned to sleep. It turned out that someone pushed it on her stomach. She simply fell asleep on her stomach, and someone scratched her waist again, which made her unable to sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly opened his eyes, the room is dark, she turned her eyes to look at the side, only to see a pair of eyes in the dark palace Europe staring at her, "when small read." "What''s the matter? Have you had enough sleep? " "I think of a serious thing." "What?" Shi Xiaonian yawned and asked if she could have a good sleep at night. What had to be said at this time? She remembered that they had nothing to worry about. Gong Ou also leans down like her. Junpang approaches her and asks in a magnetic voice, "shixiaonian, what do you think we are doing in England?" "Get married." When small read sleep a little confused, then answer. "Are we married?" "It''s done." When small read in the dark said, "only the wedding day of an accident, we did not form, we did not say, just to register it." No more formality. I''m so sleepy. When Xiaonian lay on the bed and closed her eyes again, she was sleepy. At the moment when she was about to touch the dream, she was shaken up. All of a sudden, the room was bright and the lights were turned on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in amazement and sat up on the bed. He looked at Gong Ou in front of him with a puzzled face and scratched his hair. "President Gong, can we sleep at this time?" "Are we registered in the UK?" "Registered." Shixiaonian answered casually, and then his eyes stagnated. To Shanggong Ou''s dark eyes, his eyes became clear gradually. He stretched out his hand and pulled back his hair to correct his words, "no, we haven''t registered yet." She remembered that at that time, after the wedding, she always told Gong ou that she was going to register for marriage, and she changed her words to Luo Qi. Later, so many things happened, so she subconsciously registered with Gong ou. "We went to England so long that we didn''t register?" Gong Ou felt that he had done a particularly stupid thing. "Well, No." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "have you forgotten?" "I thought we were registered!" Gong Ou glanced at her. "In my mind, you are my woman. You can''t run away. You can''t run away. Who knows we haven''t registered yet." All right. She also thinks so, feeling tossed again and again, two people already have deep feelings, marriage and so on has already been a natural success. I didn''t expect they hadn''t registered yet. When small read to think about, yawn way, "nothing, in the country can also get married, not on a certificate." "I have some relations with some of my family''s industries, which have existed for a long time. If I get married here, many inheritance problems will become very complicated." Palace Europe way, black eye not happy ground stares at her, immediately in a hurry get up from the bed, pull her, "go, we register." "Where to? Britain? " Shixiaonian looks at him in shock. "Yes, go to the UK to register, get all your identity documents ready, and let''s go now!" Gong Ou dragged her down strongly."No, we just came back from England." When Xiao Nian heard that he had to sit on the plane for such a long time, his legs became soft. Did he take the plane as a taxi and stay in the air for such a long time. "No, you are not my wife without registration. Let''s go, let''s go now!" Said Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian really didn''t want to take such a long flight. Instead, she held Gong Ou''s hand. "Gong ou, how about a few days? Let me slow down." She really didn''t want to fly to England again and fly back. I''m afraid of the experience just thinking about it. "What''s the matter? Come with me!" Gong Ou took her out of bed and said, "register as soon as possible to save your mind." He was annoyed at the thought that he was still illegal with her for such a long time. Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian to the piano and sits down. Then he takes the coat on the back stool and puts it on for her. When small read let him dress for himself, whispered, "but I don''t want to take a plane, in the air for too long, people are very uncomfortable." Smell speech, the action of palace Europe is stiff, low Mou stares at her, "uncomfortable?" "Well." When the small read nodded, lift Mou to look at in front of handsome man, stretched out a hand to pull his cape, "another few days." "Then let''s go by boat!" Gongou changed the plan, suddenly thought about it and said, "no, it takes a long time by boat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it. We''ll get the license at home. We''ll have any trouble later." Gong Ou said, after putting on her coat, he picked her up and left. When small read almost fell down, quickly put out his hand around his neck, "wait, wait." "Shi Xiaonian, what''s your dissatisfaction with obtaining the certificate in China?" Gong Ou stares at her unhappily, "I''ve already given in! Don''t you want to marry me? " "No way." "Do you have a man out there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You won''t fall in love with my brother as soon as he hugs you, will you?" "Stop!" When small read almost collapsed, quickly stopped his words, way, "palace Europe, don''t be suspicious!" "OK, then give me a reason not to get my license!" Gong Ou''s face sank down and his dark eyes glared at her fiercely. When small read by him to embrace in the bosom way, "palace Europe, now what time?" Gong Ou raised his hand with difficulty, looked at the time on his watch and said coldly, "9 o''clock." "Can you tell me where the Civil Affairs Bureau is still open at 9 p.m. to apply for new people''s certificates?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t open at 9 pm?" "How could it be?" People should have a rest. Besides, who will go to get the license in the evening. "Why not open at night?" Gong Ou frowned, "I want Feng De to dredge the relationship." He asked the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for the certificates for them now, so he didn''t believe that the other party didn''t sell him. With that, Gong Ou puts Shi Xiaonian back on the bed and turns around to leave. Shi Xiaonian grabs his hand and says, "Gong ou, why are you so worried all of a sudden?" "Nonsense! When I fell asleep, it suddenly occurred to me that we hadn''t got the certificate after we had turned around. Can I be in a hurry? " Gongou stood in front of her and said, "this must be solved today." "It''s to be solved, but don''t worry about today." Shi Xiaonian said faintly, raised his hand to hold Gong Ou''s hand, looked at him deeply and said, "Gong ou, listen to me, I''ve thought about it. You just said there would be trouble getting married here, so we''d better go to the UK to register." "But you don''t want to fly now." Said Gong ou. "Yes, I don''t want to fly now. Come and sit down Shi Xiaonian pulled him to his side, let him sit down, looked at him and said, "Gong ou, we''ve all come to this step. We''re not in a hurry to get the license to register." "Why? Is there someone else in your heart? " Gongou''s face is green. When the small read the face also green, "you again suspicious I leave." "Don''t go!" Gong Ou immediately stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, so that she could not earn half a cent. Shi Xiaonian''s head is against his shoulder, and his body is almost separated. Seeing him like this, Shi Xiaonian can''t help laughing and patting him on the back. "I mean, we''re not in a hurry to get the license. We''d better wait until you finish the N.E. backlog, and we''ll find some places for honeymoon travel, and then fly to England to register and go on holiday, OK?" "Honeymoon?" This proposal shocked miyao''s chest. "Yes, would you?" When Xiaonian asked, honeymoon is a must for every newlywed couple. They can think about it. Nonsense, can he not? Gong Ou let go of her, a pair of black eyes deeply staring at her, "but N.E. things can''t be really busy, no matter, pick a place, pick us to go."Said, palace Europe a telephone call to Feng De, mobile phone that end spreads to Feng de sleepy meaning full voice, "young master, what''s up?" "Bring me the information of the world''s tourist attractions at once! Place suitable for honeymoon travel The palace Europe opens the mouth to order, the tone is very strong, don''t allow to have any to put a beak. "Ah? Now? " Feng de was also confused. "Now! hurry up! Send it to me in half an hour, or you''ll be fired! " "Yes, young master." Feng De''s voice suddenly woke up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Shi Xiaonian sits cross legged on the bed, holding his chin in his hand, and looks at Gong ou with a headache. Did he take the wrong medicine tonight? The interest of registration has just been suppressed by her, and now she has to choose the honeymoon place overnight? He doesn''t want to be so enthusiastic. When Xiaonian yawned, she looked at Gong Ou powerlessly and fell back on the bed. Alas, she just wanted to have a good sleep. "Are you sleepy?" Gong Ou looked down at her and said, "shixiaonian, you don''t seem to be interested in our marriage or our honeymoon trip." Is she really addicted to Gong Yu? Damn, I should have taken off Gong Yu''s arm. "Don''t be suspicious." Shixiaonian sat up feebly from the bed, rubbed his eyes hard, and said, "OK, look, I''ll accompany you to pick the place for your honeymoon. I won''t sleep." It''s impossible to sleep that night. That''s it. I''ll stay up till dawn. When Xiaonian rubbed her eyes and patted her cheek, she woke up. Gong Ou grabbed her hand and stared at her with dark eyes. "Are you really willing to choose a place with me and register?" "Yes." There''s something she doesn''t want. Gong Ou pulls her to himself and stares at her with his eyes, as if to look into her eyes and explore something. After a while, he identifies something and says, "Oh, then we can go to sleep." Next second, turn off the lights. Shixiaonian was pulled to lie down. The quilt covers her. She was hugged by Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian blinks for no reason. He is held tightly by Gong ou. Suddenly he thinks that she won''t register with him. Maybe it''s because he saw Gong Yu holding her. This suspicious man. When small read helpless sigh, also did not plan with him, just to his arms shrink, palace Europe will hold her more tightly. In the dark, Shi Xiaonian listened to his even breathing and said, "Gong ou, I love you." "Oh." Gong Ou answered. In the dark, his lips curved, and he went to sleep contentedly with her. ¡­¡­ From the next day, Gong Ou began to devote herself to her busy career, finish her urgent work as soon as possible, and go to honeymoon with her. Shi Xiaonian didn''t go with her to the company. She just came back home and had a lot of things to sort out. Luo Qi gave her too many things and too many people. She and Feng de discussed how to arrange them. "Xiaonian, this is the safe that the young master ordered to give you. Those documents can be put here. As for jewelry, put them in the jewelry room. After a while, there will be professionals to take care of them." Feng de opened a safe. He was wearing white gloves. The procedure was complicated. "Next to this is the master''s safe." When Xiaonian saw that he had to work hard to open it. She put all the documents in her hand one by one. Every one of them was an industry that Luo Qi gave her. It was very rich. "Too much." When small read can''t help but say, if not she stop LUOQI, LUOQI follow-up and ready to give a pile of things. "Money doesn''t have a big concept for the young master. When you go to the place where you want to use money, you won''t ask for it from the young master. Now that you have these benefits, you can be more relaxed." It''s fun to be a little bit virtuous. "It''s not just loose." It''s as wide as the ocean, OK. "It''s kind of you, madam." Feng de said with a smile, "I heard her and Charles say that in the past four years, you sold some of your parents'' personal legacies in order to find a palace. She wanted you to redeem them again." Smell speech, when small read Zheng Zheng, the heart is not not moved, "mother is really good to me now." "Yes, Madame is a good man." Feng de closed the safe and said, "if you say something disrespectful, Gong Jue has gone. Although it is difficult for the Gong family to continue their past glory, everyone lives at ease." Shi Xiaonian nodded and turned to leave. "Xiaonian, there are too many assets in your name now. I''ve asked them to sort them out and show them to you after sorting them out." Fengde road. "Will I be stunned by the numbers?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, and then said, "it seems that I have no ability. I draw cartoons, but all my assets come from my mother''s family and my mother''s family." Put the cart before the horse. "Xiaonian doesn''t like hype. If you do it last time, your value will rise dozens of times." Feng de kindly said, "but even if it goes up again, it''s impossible to have so much money in a lifetime of drawing comics, so we should be open to this point. These assets are family affection, and the definition of self is to do what you like, so don''t think too much." Listening to Feng De''s words, Shi Xiaonian had a lot of room in her heart. She held Feng De''s arm and leaned against him. "Thank you, adoptive father. I understand." Feng de said with a smile, "I''ve compiled a Book of honeymoon resorts all over the world. You can choose later." "I''ll talk about it later. When Gong Ou comes back, I''d like to arrange the accommodation for the teachers at home."Shi Xiaonian said that teachers have classes for two children. She always has to show some respect to teachers. This is etiquette. "Not bad." Feng de nodded. "Did I tell the kitchen to prepare dinner, or did I?" "I''ll do it." Shi Xiaonian said, "Gong Ou went to the company for the first time when he came back from England. I heard that N.E. has not made any satisfactory proposal for the holographic image communication. I think he will explode today." She can make a dinner and at least pacify gongou. Hearing this, Feng de couldn''t help laughing. "Well, if the young master''s temper gets angry, I''d like to ask you to hold it down. Then I''ll let the kitchen prepare the ingredients." "Well." Shi Xiaonian goes on. "Xiaonian, do you think the young master''s illness is necessary to see a doctor again?" Feng de asked, this is absolutely not in front of the palace. Shi Xiaonian said, "I had a deep chat with Dr. walker on the Internet. He thinks that although Gong Ou''s illness has not been completely cured, the four years of restraint training is still good for Gong Ou''s illness. At least he can appropriately suppress his excessive emotions, such as anger, which is good for him." Irritability hurts. It''s good that he can control it now. She doesn''t care about the rest as long as it doesn''t affect him. As for the problems of paranoia, jealousy and paranoia, she will take them as his special taste. "It''s true that the young master is not as mad as he used to be." Think about four years ago, the young master''s temper was out of control. Every little thing can arouse his anger. It can be said that Lancaster Mona did a good deed in the calculation. Today is the first day of returning home. When Xiaonian walked into the living room, the teachers were arranging their families'' houses outside, so the twins didn''t have class. As soon as she walked into the sunny living room, she heard Gong Kui''s happy voice, "why do you call Mr palace? Do you like more dad or more mom? Do you like me more or Holly more? Why don''t you have class? What kind of dance can you do? Do you think I look good? Do I have good eyes or good mouth? " When Xiao Nian walked over, he saw Gong Yao kneeling on the carpet in the middle, meditating with his eyes closed. Gong Kui is so noisy that he can meditate. And Gong Kui is standing on the sofa, pulling the robot Mr Gong to constantly ask questions, an intelligent robot is confused by her, standing there motionless. Every time I see Mr palace, Gong Kui asks hundreds of thousands of why. "Xiaokui, Mr palace." Shi Xiaonian shouts. Mr palace turns around and scans Shi Xiaonian''s position with his eyes. The electronic voice rings, "master, you''re back at last. I''m glad to serve you again." Mr Gong put his arm on his chest and bowed respectfully towards her. "Long time no see." When the small read out his hand and embrace it, reaching out to touch his bare skull, found that he really miss, "so long no see, how are you?" "Life without master is not good. Please don''t leave me any more." Mr Gong said in a straight line, very aggrieved. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I''m back now. I won''t leave you behind." "Yes, master. What can I do for you?" Mr palace asked, one side of the small Kui heard immediately jumped on the sofa twice, "Mom, let it play with me, it does not answer my question, it is not a good robot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a robot, but Shi Xiaonian still feels it''s speechless and aggrieved. She touches Gong Kui''s hairy head. "Mr''s amount of knowledge is set in. If you ask a bunch of questions like this that he has never heard of, you have to give him a little time." "Well, Mr palace, don''t bother me." Gong Kui nodded his head and said solemnly to Mr Gong, which made Shi Xiaonian and Feng de laugh. "Miss Xiaokui is the most lovely child." Mr palace began to flatter. Gong Kui sat down on the sofa, spread his legs, sighed and said, "Hey, Holly knows that he''s sitting there in a daze, and there''s no one to play with me. Mom, when will you give birth to my little brother and sister?" I''ve seen her. I''ve never seen her. When the small read came forward to sit beside her, Gong Kui hands holding a small face to see her, a small adult tone, "Mom, you have nothing to have a baby, don''t always busy." When small read headache, low eyes looking at his daughter, "you are really so boring, then we find something to do?" "What are you looking for?" Gong Kui asked. "Your teachers should also arrange rooms at home so that they can take turns on duty and teach you anything. Shall we arrange accommodation and rooms together?" Shi Xiaonian asked, and then looked at Gong Yao who had been meditating, "holy, do you want to join us?"Gong Yao kneels on the ground and turns his eyes to see Shi Xiaonian. There is no expression on his delicate little face. He nods coolly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "Let''s start..." Before he finished, a bell rang. She turned her eyes and saw Feng de bow to her apologetically. Then she picked up her mobile phone and answered the phone. A few seconds later, Feng de frowned, "what? How could that be? OK, I see. I''ll come and have a look in a moment. " When the small read embrace palace Kui, hear this words can''t help but ask, "adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Feng De''s face was solemn. Feng de put away the phone and looked at Xiao Nian. "Xiao Nian, do you remember Bob?" Bob¡£ How can you forget that the son of Tang Yi, her "good friend" from University, climbed into Gong Ou''s bed on the BAHA cruise that year. At the beginning, Tang Yi planned to use this child to seduce Gong ou. After the incident was revealed, she left her son to run away. So far, it hasn''t happened. Gong Ou gives Bob to Feng de and arranges where to go, so he never asks, and she is not allowed to ask. Later, she gradually forgot about it. She didn''t expect that Feng de would mention it again. "I remember. What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked. All in all, Bob should be seven or eight years old this year. Gong Kui opened his big eyes and asked, "what''s Bob?" "I put Bob in the children''s welfare home. Because he has a congenital heart disease and is eccentric, no one has ever adopted him. He has been living in the welfare home all the time. I gave him a lot of money, and the staff there are still devoted to him." Feng de said, "just now the staff called me. Bob had an accident." "What?" Shixiaonian was shocked, "is it his disease?" "The phone didn''t say it vaguely. It just said that something happened to the child, so I must go and have a look." Feng de said, "I''ll go first." "I''m going too, I''m going too!" Gong Kui was bored. When he heard this, he immediately jumped up and yelled to go together. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian thought about it and stood up from the sofa and said, "well, I''ll go and have a look, too." I haven''t seen that child for many years. Children are always innocent. I don''t know where Tang Yi is hiding now. He can turn a blind eye to his son. Shi Xiaonian takes Gong Yao and Gong Kui to the children''s welfare home with Feng de. Feng de chooses a welfare home with complete facilities for Bob. Beside it, there is a church and a teaching building, which is also the scope of the welfare home. As soon as I went in, I heard the children''s laughter and a group of children playing in the sun. "How lively." Gong Kui happily says that she and Gong Yao have few children''s collective activities. The only children she can play with are the children in the clan and the children of the servants. A middle-aged woman in a black-and-white nun''s dress came in and saw Feng de bow her head politely, "Mr. Feng." "Hello." Feng de nodded and introduced to Shi Xiaonian, "this is sister he and the manager of the welfare home. This is Miss Xi Xiaonian." "Hello, Miss Xi." Sister he nodded to Xiaonian. "Hello, we''re here to see Bob." Shi Xiaonian said. "Follow me this way, please." Sister he walked inside and showed her the way. She said, "Mr. Feng explained the situation when he brought Bob, so we specially arranged a nurse to take care of him. Bob''s situation is a little special. He has no communication with other children in the welfare home. He always plays alone and is lonely. " "It bothers you." When small read with two children to go inside, light tunnel. "Bob is not sociable. If he doesn''t agree with other children, he will be radical. He will fight against other children. No matter what adults or children in this welfare home are hurt by him a lot." He nun said, "the situation is light, we have passed in the past, but this time he caused a lot of trouble." "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The grandson of our president is 13 years old. He came to the welfare home to play. When he didn''t agree with Bob, he got into a fight. Our grandson is still in the hospital for treatment, and his neck is bloody." Sister he said, "the dean said, we can''t accept this child any more. That''s why I asked Mr. Feng to come." "Bite your neck?" Gong Kui was shocked and hid from Gong Yao. "Is Bob still violent?" Shixiaonian frowned. She still remembers seeing that Bob was also a white child. There was silence, but there was no tendency of violence. "It''s not surprising that Bob has congenital heart disease and autism, which leads to violent tendencies." Sister he said, leading them into a gate, "here we are." When Xiaonian followed her into the room, nun he took out the key to open the door and said, "be careful and try not to talk." Thinking of the violent tendency of the child, Shi Xiaonian subconsciously stopped the two children behind him and said, "there is a brother inside. He is sick. Don''t talk or look at others with strange eyes. Just follow me, you know?"Gong Yao''s small face was always expressionless and cold. Gong Kui nodded vigorously, "OK!" Seeing this, nun he opened the door. When Xiao Nian looked inside, the room was a bit like a ward. It was empty, with nothing but a bed and a chair. The bed is single and the quilt is pure white. A small figure sitting at the head of the bed, wearing thin gray clothes, hands firmly embrace their knees, head down buried in the knees, the whole person curled up into a ball. Even so, Shi Xiaonian still sees that he has grown up a lot. It''s also true that Gong Yao and Gong Kui are both so old. Naturally, Bob is older. "Bob, look who''s here." Nun he stepped forward and said softly. Smell speech, the boy on the bed suddenly raised his face, only half face, white face with a few scratches, a pair of eyes staring at them, eyes full of malice, like looking at the enemy, full of resentment, like a tiger and wolf. The look in his eyes made shixiaonian feel cold in his heart. It''s not supposed to be a child''s eye. "I''m afraid." Gong Kui looks out and is scared. He is caught by Gong Yao. The boy looked at Gong Kui and Gong Yao with gloomy eyes, looking at their gorgeous and clean clothes, and the malice in his eyes was deeper. When Xiaonian was about to ask something, Gong Kui suddenly took Gong Yao''s hand forward and bravely asked Bob on the bed, "brother, do you have a disease that can bite other people''s necks?" Hearing this, the boy showed his teeth to her immediately. His eyes glared at her fiercely, and his throat sounded like a little beast. Gong Kui was completely stunned and stood there motionless. Gong Yao looked at him coldly and calmly pulled Gong Kui back to his side. His voice was childish but cold, "childish." Shixiao read a black line, quickly pulled the two children back, looked at the boy kindly, "Bob, do you remember me? I''m aunt Xiaonian. " Bob looks at her without any memory in his eyes. His eyes are full of horror and malice. He stares at her, then lowers his head and buries himself again. "The wound on his face doesn''t seem to have been cured." When small read to he nun to say. It should have been hurt when fighting with the grandson of the dean. The scar is still very new and there is no trace of any treatment. "It''s not because of the dean''s grandson, so our dean is also angry, so..." "Let''s go out and talk." When Xiaonian was worried about nun he''s saying "don''t" or "drive away" in front of her children, she stopped her from going on. "All right." Nun he nodded and followed them away. As soon as she closed the door, she locked it with the key. When she turned her head, she frowned at the key in her hand. "There''s no way. Every time Bob hits others, we''ll shut him down for a while to prevent him from hitting others again. It''s also a lesson." Sister he said awkwardly. "That elder brother can''t go out to play, so pitiful." Gong Kui stood aside and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nun he was even more embarrassed. She led them into the office, took out a piece of material and put it in front of them. She said, "Mr. Feng has funded a lot of our welfare home, but the Dean really means that we can''t accept it. These are documents. You can take Bob with you after you fill in them." When Xiaonian sat at his desk, looking at the information in his hand, he asked, "sister he, I don''t know why the two children fight? You just said it vaguely "This..." Sister he hesitated. "Nun he, to tell you the truth, it''s not me who entrusted the child. It''s Gong ou, our young master. This is the young lady." Feng de slowly reported the name of the young master. The word "Gong Ou" is so well-known in China that nun he was stunned for a long time before she came over. When she looked at it, she said, "are you?" "Please tell me the truth." Shi Xiaonian said. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just the argument between children. The grandson of our dean knew that Bob had been bullying others, so he said a few more words to him." "What did you say?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Nun he sat there, her face even more embarrassed, "that is to say, his parents don''t want him, no one raised him. She said that he is sick physically and mentally, and is rubbish." "Wow." Gong Kui, who had been listening to him all the time, jumped out and said, "then the grandson of the dean is a bad boy. How can he say that to other people? He was wrong first, right, Holly?" "It''s none of your business." Gong Yao cool tunnel, his sister like excessive kindness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongkui nuzui. Feng de stood behind Shi Xiaonian and said, "it seems that Bob''s change has something to do with your welfare home. We don''t rule out legal investigation.""Mr. Feng..." Nun he stood up in panic, looked at Feng de and said, "Miss Xi, Mr. Feng, please don''t do this. Why do you make things big and take the child away?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "I have to go back and discuss this with my husband. Now..." When Xiaonian looked back at Fengde, she couldn''t make up her mind. She had never met such a situation. "Let Bob stay. I''ll send someone to take care of him." Feng de can only say that. "First of all, we''ll let you know when we have a decision." Shi Xiaonian stood up and left. When she left, she passed by the closed door. There was a small glass window on the door. She looked inside from the outside and saw the little figure curling herself up. I don''t know how long it lasted. When small read slightly frown, toward Feng de said, "adoptive father, please see his doctor, cardiology, psychiatry, please come." "All right." Feng de nodded and sighed. "I didn''t expect it to be like this. The welfare home called me and said that Bob was in a good condition and got full marks for his papers." "Why does that brother live here?" Gong Kui raised his head and asked. When small read low Mou to go up Temple Kui pure vision, dun dun way, "his mother He''s away from home, so there''s no one to take care of him. He lives here. " "What about dad?" "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "No parents, so he was bullied." Gong Kui thought of this cleverly, jumping and walking. "Mom, I think he''s so pitiful. Let''s take them home. Our family doesn''t bully him." "No way." When the small read didn''t say anything, Gong Yao a veto, coldly toward his sister way, "he will bite your neck." Gong Kui held his neck in fear, blinked his eyes twice, and said naively, "if I don''t bully him, he won''t bite me. Xiaokui is a good child, and a good child is blessed by God." This is what grandma told her. "I won''t let him in." Gong Yao did not listen to what Gong Kui said. He raised his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His face was very serious. He explained his point of view to Shi Xiaonian. "Poor brother." Gong Kui puffed his cheeks and looked at Gong Yao discontentedly, "holy, you have to be kind." "What else can you love when you are bitten to death?" "You Gong Kui said that he couldn''t help Gong Yao. He was so angry that he put his hands on his waist. "Well, well, what are you arguing about?" Shixiaonian pulled them apart. Unexpectedly, the two children quarreled first and said, "this matter is up to you dad and I to decide. You only have the right to suggest, but you don''t have the right to decide." "All right." Gong Kui is a little unhappy. Nunu says, and when he breaks away, he goes to the car by himself. Seeing that Gong Yao walked faster than she did, he walked forward with a cold face and wiped Gong Kui''s head. When Xiaonian just wanted to go up to persuade him, he saw Gong Kui take a look at Gong Yao. Maybe he didn''t expect Gong Yao to be angry. He was stunned. Then he rushed up to catch Gong Yao. He laughed and said, "are you angry, holy? How can your brother be angry? You need to be more generous "I''m my brother." Gong Yao cold tunnel, taut small face. She always said he was a brother and she was a sister. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Gong Kui firmly grasped him, smiling flatteringly, "come on, let''s go hand in hand, we are the best twins." Gong Kui grabs Gong Yao''s hand and goes forward. Although Gong Yao''s face is cold, he still follows her. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Turning his eyes and Feng de looked at each other, he couldn''t help laughing. Feng de said, "the two children''s personalities are quite different, and they are quite complementary." It''s complementary. Gong Yao loves his younger sister, but he''s always cold. Gong Kui loves to be mischievous, but he can bend down every minute to coax you. He has no child''s face at all. "Let''s go." Shixiaonian walked forward with a smile, and four people left the welfare home. On a window in the distance, a small figure holding the railing of the window stood in the air. His small white face was full of scars that had not been treated. His eyes were looking at the figure they left, the smile on their faces, and his teeth were biting tightly. ¡­¡­ Time passed little by little, and soon it was night. Shi Xiaonian prepares dinner and brings the dishes to the table with Mr Gong. His mind is still about Bob. It''s really hard to figure out where Bob will go in the future. In fact, she is more inclined to Gong Yao''s view that if there are no children in the family, Bob is so pitiful that she is willing to take care of him personally. But Gong Yao and Gong Kui are so small, and Bob has a tendency to violence. In case there is some quarrel between children, she can''t help thinking about her children. But if they are still in a welfare home or another family, what should Bob do when he is discriminated against? She thought, and suddenly a pair of arms held her tightly from behind.When the small read surprised turn head, lips by palace Europe kiss live, "Oh." Gong Ou holds her from the back, lowers his head and kisses her deeply. He opens her lips without any difficulty. He kisses her deeply, domineering and forceful. After a long kiss, Gong Ou let go of her and said, "I miss you so much! You must go to the company with me tomorrow anyway I''m sick of not seeing her. His breathing was a little unsteady, and it was obvious that he had rushed in all the way. When the small read smile, hand for him to take off the coat, asked, "tired?" "What''s the advantage of being tired? What''s the advantage of not being tired? " Gong Ou immediately asked alertly. When small read silent, will coat to one side of Mr palace, way, "no good, is cold noise." "What do you want to talk about with me? Don''t ask me any questions that are not good in the future." Gong Ou glances down at the dishes on the table. His dark eyes suddenly light up. When he smells the fragrance, he knows it''s made by Shi Xiaonian. "What do you want in return?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "For example, if I say I''m tired, you can massage and beat my back; if I say I''m not tired, you can do whatever I want in bed!" Gong Ou picked up the chopsticks and put a mouthful of rice into his mouth. He was very satisfied with the delicious food. Beautiful. Both sides are good, right? Shi Xiaonian went over, grabbed his chopsticks and put them on the table, pulled him to the bathroom, turned on the water, and asked, "what do you want to choose?" "Both, of course!" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows. He was very evil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, turned away, to call Gongyao, gongkui, Fengde eat. A family of five sat down at the table. Gong Kui looked at the delicious food all over the table and licked his lips. He was about to go to pick vegetables with his little hand holding chopsticks. Gong Ou''s cold voice rang out, "Feng De, how can you be the housekeeper? Why don''t you prepare dinner for Xiao Kui and holly?" "Ah?" Feng De quickly stood up from the table and looked at Gong ou for a few seconds. Then he looked at all the dishes on the table. Isn''t it all here? The food is not rich enough. Gong Kui blinked a few times, got down from the chair and ran to Gong ou. He raised his little hand and shook it in front of Gong ou. "Dad, can''t you see?" There are so many dishes, but they said they didn''t prepare dinner. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is black. Feng de looked at Gong ou and then at Xiao Nian. He suddenly understood and quickly stood up and said, "I''m going to prepare dinner for miss Xiaokui and master holly." I almost forgot that only the young master can touch the food made by Xiaonian. Even Xiaonian is not allowed to touch it. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face slowed down slightly. When Xiao Nian said, "no, adoptive father, I can''t finish all the dishes. Please sit down." "Who says I can''t eat it?" Gong Ou''s cold eyes glare at Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian approached gongou, he whispered, "don''t be like this. Children can''t eat so much. Can you be a good example for your father? I''m not the only one. You have the responsibility to take care of the children! " Don''t make her feel like she''s taking care of three children. Gong Ou''s eyebrows twisted, black eyes staring at her for a long time, did not insist on anything, stood up to pick up a small sunflower, hold to the side of the chair. Then, Gong Ou picked up Gong Kui''s small bowl and began to bring her vegetables, a little bit of each. When small read a sigh of relief, finally did not forget to be a father. Gong Yao sits there looking at Gong ou. He''s a little surprised. He helps Xiao Kui with his vegetables. "Wow, great, great." Gong Kui patted his hands and pointed to the fish on the table. "Dad, I want to eat fish. I want to eat a lot of fish. I want to pinch more. Xiaokui likes fish best." "No, I want to eat too!" Gong Ou blurted out. When Xiao Nian glared at him, Gong Ou cleared his throat and said in a calm tone, "children should have balanced nutrition when they eat vegetables. They should not overeat or overeat. They should eat less at night." "Oh." Gong Kui weak tunnel, a pair of Hu Shan Hu Shan big eyes straight at the fish. After Gong Kui finished here, Gong Ou began to add dishes to Gong Yao. He also picked out a little of each dish, picked out a small bowl of dishes, and said, "now that it''s balanced, you can eat what''s in the bowl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at Gong ou, then ate silently, and said nothing. Is hypocrisy, clearly want to eat. After the two children were served, Gong Ou stood up straight and turned his eyes to Feng de. Feng de bowed his head wisely. "That young master, I don''t feel very well tonight. You eat it first. Please allow me to make a light soup to drink, and then go down to have a rest." "Go down." Gong Ou let him down with satisfaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Shi Xiaonian stroked her forehead. She wanted to put the whole plate of fish on Gong Ou''s head. It was just a few dishes. She didn''t care about it. She was so careful with her children. She didn''t see her father snatching food from her children. The amount of food Gong Ou ate that night refreshed Gong Yao''s and Gong Kui''s cognition. At the beginning, the two children were still eating seriously. At the back, they just sat there staring at Gong ou. He is a dish dish sober, soon the dishes are clear, even above the broccoli decoration he did not let go. Shixiaonian gets in the way of the two children''s hostility to gongou, so he can only push the plate away a little time and again, and is pulled back by gongou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 The two started a tug of war. "Don''t eat it." When small read to palace Europe side, low voice serious way, "you eat again, I won''t register with you." She was really afraid that he would eat bad. "How dare you threaten me with that?" Gong Ou stares at her. "Do you want to eat it?" Shixiaonian is very serious. Gong Ou glared at her and patted the chopsticks back on the table. He said angrily, "no "Good boy." When small read smile, tone with coax a child like. Gong Ou watched the maids take the food away little by little. His face was very ugly and his breath was very short. He pointed to the maid and said, "this, this, this, you won''t use it to work tomorrow!" Yes, this is the legendary fury. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maids stood there with blank faces, not knowing what they had done wrong. "It''s OK. Gong Ou is joking with you." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the dining table and pushed the unhappy Gong ou, "let''s go, let''s decorate the teachers'' rooms, have some activities, and eat." During the day, it was said that it would be arranged, but it hasn''t started yet. "Good!" Gong Kui immediately jumped up and said happily. "Why should I set up rooms for my paycheck?" Gong Ou asked unhappily. "This is to teach the children to respect their teachers and work together." When small read just will palace Europe pull up, palace Europe reluctantly follow her to leave. After dinner activities of a family of four started like this. They began to decorate the room for teachers, design the house number of the room, distribute bath supplies, and make gifts by themselves. On the second floor, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou hang the house number to the room. Gong Ou is not interested in this kind of activity of respecting teachers. He touches it with one hand and touches it on Shi Xiaonian''s waist. His thin lips are slightly open, and then he talks about Shi Xiaonian''s lips. Gong Yao squatted on the ground to make handicrafts. Gong Kui is not stick to a pattern lying on the corridor, to write words on the greeting card. "Mr. Smith!" Gong Kui took the card and raised it to the adults, "Dad, mom, do you see my Chinese?" When Xiao Nian is being held in his arms by Gong ou, they decorate a house with their fingers intertwined. The efficiency is slower than that of the two children. Hearing Gong Kui''s voice, Xiao Nian quickly broke away Gong Ou''s arms, squatted down to look at Gong Kui and said, "Xiao Kui writes very well." The palace Europe low Mou glances at one eye, ridicule ground low smile a, "five words write wrong two words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui vomits. "I''ll teach you!" Gong Ou goes to Gong Kui and squats down. She encircles her little body in her arms and holds her little hand in her big hand to teach her to write correct Chinese characters. "Wow, Dad, it''s nice to write." Gong Kui exclaimed, "I want to say to the teachers, copy the word of dad." "My gongou''s daughter is promising!" Gong Ou is very satisfied with Gong Kui''s worship. "Dad, write a few more. You write about Mr. Smith. I like you very much. If you don''t always have a straight face, I like you even more." Gong Kui said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was in a good mood, so he grabbed her little hand and helped her write down the words one by one. When the small read looking at them two, smile on the face, turn a Mou to see to Gong Yao, see him squat over there to take small stick son to insert black small ball to spell to build what. She went to Gong Yao, squatted down beside him and asked softly, "what are you doing? Can I help you? Are you spelling out a house for your teacher? Why use black balls instead of colored ones? " Color is more beautiful. Gong Yao stood up his handwork, looked at her and said, "I''m working on molecular structure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is the molecular structure of diamond. Look, have I done it wrong?" Gong Yao handed her the work in his hand, waiting for her answer with a trusting face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Molecular structure. She gave it back to her chemistry teacher as soon as she graduated from high school. Shixiaonian, somewhat embarrassed, took over Gong Yao''s work and tried to find out a little memory of his study. "Holly, do you teach chemistry now?" She remembers that she only started in junior high school. "The teacher said that we don''t learn according to the external teaching materials, we only see our own learning progress." Gong Yao seriously replied, "Xiaokui and I have different progress." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. When small read silently holding the hands of the molecular structure in a daze. As soon as he heard Gong Yao''s voice, Gong Kui, who was surrounded by Gong Europe, immediately yelled, "Oh, the teacher also said that learning is not important, interest is the most important." "My interest is learning."Gong Yao said without expression. "My interest is playing!" Gong Kui said immediately. When Xiaonian laughs, Gong Ou looks at her, grabs the framework of the molecular structure from her hand, takes a few small balls and reassembles them. The speed is so fast that people are confused. The next second, Gong Ou put the molecular structure in front of Gong Yao and said, "do you know what''s wrong now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the modified molecular structure, Gong Yao looked at Gong ou, then nodded, "well." "Not too stupid." Miyagi. When the small read squatted on the side, silently blinked two eyes, weakly asked, "do you still remember these?" Is N.E. still in touch with this on business? "Why not?" Gong Ou asked, "what''s the use of learning if you forget it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian has nothing to say. Well, it seems that she has to go to class with Gong Yao and Gong Kui. She can forget what she learned. She rubbed against Gong Yao and followed him to learn to spell all kinds of molecular structures. Gong Yao didn''t remember very well. Almost one of the three things needed to be adjusted by Gong ou. After a while, there was a row of molecular structures on the corridor. The four members of the family completely deviated from the activity of respecting teachers and respecting morality, and they were all struggling with molecular structure. "I think we are so happy!" Gong Kui''s tender voice suddenly rang out. She squatted there, with a pair of small hands supporting her small face, and her tone was like a little adult. Shi Xiaonian smiles and continues to piece together the molecular structure. Gong Kui suddenly sighed again, "ah." The remaining three people all looked at her, Gong Kui squatted there, a beautiful little face showing the expression of concern for the country and the people, which was very funny, "we are so happy, that brother Bob doesn''t hurt his parents, and he doesn''t have a brother like Xiao Kui. I think he is so pitiful. He must hide and cry secretly." Smell speech, when small read lift Mou to see to Gong Kui, sink into meditation. That child is really poor, others are a family reunion, but he can only be lonely in the welfare home, the character of these four years also caused deviation. "What brother?" Gong Ou frowned. "Bob, don''t you remember?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou. "Who? I want to remember? " Gong Ou asked as he adjusted Gong Yao''s molecular structure. He had no impression at all. He really forgot these things very quickly. Shi Xiaonian said, "it''s the child that Tang Yi left behind before. Now it''s quite big. Do you remember?" "Who is Tang Yi?" I forgot all the gongou. It''s the person who once had a spring night. When Xiao Nian bitterly choked this back, he said in a low voice, "forget it, I''ll talk to you when I go back to my room." She can''t tell him in front of two children that Tang Yi is the one who has given you medicine. "Shall we take him to live with us?" Gong Kui asked, a little anxious. "Dad, he''s very poor. He got bitten in the welfare home, and they locked him up. Now they''re driving him away." "You have only the right to suggest." Gong Yao said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui stood up and shook Gong ou, shaking back and forth, "Dad, you can promise, OK? We have a lot of family and rooms, so we can let him live." "Well, I''ll think about it." Gong Ou is frowned by Gong Kui. "Yes Gong Kui jumped up happily, and a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. It turns out that what she said about happiness is all about foreshadowing this. Gong Kui and Gong Yao have very different personalities, but they are also very smart. They just don''t need to study. It seems that she really cares about Bob. Back in the bedroom, when the small read remind, palace Europe just remember that woman, "originally is that cheap woman." Shi Xiaonian sat in front of the piano and nodded, "what are you going to do? Xiaokui is clamoring to pick him up and live with him. Holly doesn''t want to. It''s not easy to weigh Whatever decision you make will hurt one of the children. Gong Ou sat down on the bed and said coldly, "why should I raise that woman''s son? At that time, I was afraid that I would take revenge on her and run away without a trace. My son didn''t care about it. Did you want me to raise a son for her? " Jokes. No way. "At that time, I thought that Tang Yi at least really loved this child. I didn''t expect that she could be indifferent for so many years." When Xiaonian sighed, "it''s Bob''s sorrow to meet such a mother." "I asked Feng De to send someone to find her and let her take the son back!" Gongou cold tunnel. This time, Xiaonian agreed with gongou''s method. "Well, I''ve thought about it. I''m worried about the safety of Xiaokui and holly, and I''m worried about him being bullied again. The psychiatrist said that the child is too lack of maternal love and has autism, which has a bad effect on him. Maybe it will be better if he comes back to his mother. "Tang Yi is an irresponsible mother, but now only her appearance can make Bob better. "You think so much." Gong Ou sneered coldly, "whose son will take back! And that don or something. He''ll have to suffer when he finds me! " "Ah?" "She dared to give me medicine, and cheated me into giving birth to a son. She has been carefree for so many years. Can I not give her some color?" Gongou cold tunnel. It''s all over. It''s an unforgettable memory. It''s hard to remember. I cherish the present. I don''t want to remember the past. It''s not a good thing to remember the negative energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "I hope Bob can get better. Anyway, Tang Yi''s fault should not be added to Bob." Shi Xiaonian said. "Madam Gong Shao, you are very kind-hearted. You are usually bitten by dogs." Gongou is dismissive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian went to him, sat down, looked at him and said, "Gong ou, I know you think I remember eating or beating, but I really think I''m very happy now. It''s enough to have you and children in my life. Those negative energy memories are not suitable to disturb me." "Is that happiness?" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows. "Can you be happier?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Of course." "How happy?" "Here, I''ll tell you." The palace Europe evil spirit ground a smile, the black eye is permeated with ambiguous, a embrace her into the bosom medium pressure go down, bow to kiss her lips, the slender hand does mischief on her body. "Well." Shixiaonian dodged his lips. "It''s not to say that we''ll come back at night and choose the honeymoon place together." "All go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian wanted to say something, her voice disappeared again in Gong Ou''s kiss, her mind drifted away little by little, her hand gradually changed from a state of resistance to grasping his shirt and sinking into his arms. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight slowly sprinkles into the room. Xiaonian and Gong Ou sit on the bed, and they are choosing the place with the brochure of honeymoon Holy Land compiled by Feng De. "Why don''t we go back to Italy and tell our parents that we are married." Shi Xiaonian said. The pictures Feng de selected in the booklet are so beautiful that she goes everywhere, but this is obviously unrealistic. "Call me back to my mother''s home. What''s the honeymoon?" Gong Ou retorts her proposal, "to find a place you haven''t been to, there''s nothing interesting about the island. It''s too tired to climb the mountain. Besides, it''s all artificial scenery. You can''t go to places that are abused by people. It''s boring to watch." "You want so much?" Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou, "I can''t choose this morning. I''d better make breakfast for you." "Do you dislike me now?" Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian. "I don''t dare. Anyway, your company will be busy for a while and a half. Let''s choose again slowly." Shi Xiaonian said and got out of bed. "Shixiaonian, why don''t you care about our honeymoon at all?" Gong Ou stares at her figure. "No Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said with a smile, "because for me, as long as I can be with you, it''s the same everywhere." Gongou''s vanity was filled up, and he laughed at her triumphantly, "well said!" When Xiaonian smiles, she puts her long hair together and is about to enter the bathroom to wash. A sudden knock on the door rings. She turns to the door and opens it. Feng de stood at the door anxiously. When he saw Xiao Nian, he said, "no, Xiao Nian, something happened to Bob again." "What''s the matter?" When small read surprised, good how can have an accident. "The child probably knew that the welfare home was going to drive him away. He ran away early this morning. As soon as others chased him, he had a heart attack and is still in the hospital." Feng de said. "What?" When Xiaonian is shocked, Tang Yi hasn''t found him yet. Bob has a heart attack again. She turns her eyes to Gong ou, who is still reading the brochure of the honeymoon resort. Half an hour later, they arrived at the hospital. Gong Kui didn''t know where he knew they were going to see Bob, so he clamored to follow him. Finally, all four of his family went. By the time they arrived, Bob had just come out of the operation. At the door of the emergency room, the doctor said to them, "the operation was very successful." the patient is OK now. Just have a good rest and avoid strenuous exercise and stimulation. " "Thank you, doctor. Can we go in and see him now?" When Xiao Nian stands beside Gong ou and asks. "Yes." The doctor said, turning to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I heard something from the people sent by the welfare home. The patient is moody and emotional, and has some perverse behaviors. I''m afraid it''s not conducive to postoperative recovery. Please take good care of it and keep absolutely quiet for two months after the operation. " "Thank you, doctor." When small read gratefully said, went forward to open the door of the ward. In the hospital bed, Bob is lying there with a tube in his nose to receive oxygen. His eyes are tightly closed. The wound on his small face has been dealt with. Now his little white face looks pale and haggard. "Poor brother." Gong Kui asks Feng De to pick her up. She holds Feng De''s neck and looks at Bob on the bed. She says sadly, "why does my brother have an operation?" "Because my brother is ill."Feng de said. "I think he''s pathetic." Gong Kui said with emotion. "What''s the matter with don?" Palace Europe cold tunnel, black eyes sharp. He doesn''t have any good feelings for this child. A 7-year-old or 8-year-old child can''t bear his mother''s fault, but also becomes his burden. It''s just puzzling. "I''m looking for it." Feng de said, "it''s going to take a lot of effort. After a few years, Tang Yi must have changed her name." "Dig three feet and find her out. Take this child with you and roll as far as you can for me!" Gong Ou''s voice is cold. "Let''s hire some professional nurses to take good care of Bob." Shixiaonian said, smell speech, Gong Kui immediately cried, "Xiaokui to take care of my brother!" Gong Kui is very concerned about Bob. "Xiaokui, my brother needs professional care." Shi Xiaonian said. "I can talk with him. He has no friends to play with. He is very poor." Gong Kui turned his eyes to Gong ou and said, "Dad, you promised to pick up brother Bob. You promised, Dad, Dad, Dad." Gong Kui is held in his arms by Feng De, reaches out his little hand, grabs Gong Ou''s sleeve tightly, and pleads again and again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her coolly. "Okay, Dad, you''re the best. Please." Gong Kui holds Gong Ou''s sleeve and says, "I like dad best. Dad, you are the most handsome man in the world. You are more handsome than Holly and grandfather Feng." Nonsense. It''s natural. Gong Ou took a look at the child on the bed. His eyes became deeper and he said coldly, "you can''t take him home. You can come to the hospital to see him occasionally." "Ah?" Gong Kui looked disappointed, then thought that he could come and was happy again. Shixiaonian accompanied Gong Ou out, holding his arm, a pair of black and white eyes fixed to look at him, Gong Ou slanted her eye, "how do you look at me like this?" When the small read a smile, "I found that you actually quite pet children." Gong Kui was so coquettish and flattering that he compromised. "Didn''t you say it was my responsibility to have children?" Palace Europe way, black Mou is glaring at her, stretched out a hand to pick to pick her chin, "you should not be to eat own daughter''s vinegar?" "I''m not as boring as you are." When I was young, I couldn''t laugh. "You say I''m bored?" Gong Ou''s face is green. "I don''t know who and his son can be jealous." "Who? Who is it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The president of Gongda will also default. Go to the car, palace Europe holding her not to let go, "go, accompany me to the company!" "But the house is not quite ready." When small read by his circle in the arms said. "Let Feng de go. There are so many people in the family. Do you need to be busy?" "Who used to let me be a housekeeper?" "Who?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, I give you two choices: one is to follow me, the other is to be carried away by me!" The palace Europe circle wears her overbearing ground to say. Feng de catches up with Gong Kui in his arms. Gong Yao walks aside, looking at his parents in front of him. "Oh, my love again." Gong Kui shook his hand like a little adult and said to Shi Xiaonian, "Mom, go ahead. I''ll take care of holly''s younger brother. I''ll take care of my family." Ah, the adults know that they show their love all day long. She is really in charge of all the family affairs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s face was cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, quickly break away from the palace of Europe''s arms, but still by the palace of Europe to hold back, was forced into the car to take away. ¡­¡­ With Gong Ou''s consent, when Gong Kui saw that Shi Xiaonian occasionally stayed at home, he clamored to go to the hospital. When she was entangled, she had no choice but to take her to the hospital. Bob is not as bad as sister he said. She has been to the hospital several times, and Bob has not done any violence to them except for saying nothing. That night, Gong Ou was studying the holographic communication system in his study. When Xiao Nian had a little nourishing soup, he took the twins to the hospital. "Brother Bob, here we are again!" Gong Kui excitedly opened the door and ran to the ward. There is no light in the ward. It''s dark. There is only a little moonlight in the window. When Xiao Nian raises his hand and turns on the light switch on the wall. The room turned bright at once. When Xiao Nian looked inside, he saw Bob lying on the bed, his face haggard and pale, and his eyes looking at the direction of the window. Children of this age are lively and naive, but Shi Xiaonian only sees gloom and despair in his eyes, and can''t see any light.That kind of look is hard to move. When Xiaonian put the soup in his hand on the bedside table, Gong Yao came forward slowly and deliberately blocked Gong Kui''s body. Gong Kui didn''t have so many complicated ideas. He hung the bed with his hands, and his big eyes were shining at Bob. "Brother Bob, don''t you feel any pain?" Bob lay there, as if he didn''t hear her, ignoring her, his eyes still looking out. Gong Kui is also used to him. He stands on the ground, takes out a folded paper from his pocket, and brings his own sound effect. "Dangdangdangdang, brother Bob, this is my gift for you." Bob didn''t respond. "This is my painting, and the teacher praised me for my good painting. Oh, this is Holly, and this is you. Hee hee, you are not as handsome as my holly, but you are also very handsome." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Gong Kui took the paper and said to himself, "this is my dad. My dad is the most handsome. This is me and mom. We are girls. Girls wear beautiful skirts." Bob didn''t look at her. There was no reaction. "Well, Kui, Bob needs to rest. You''ll make him headache." When Xiao Nian opened the soup. "Well." Gong Kui quickly covered his mouth with his little hand and closed his mouth cleverly. "Bob, I made some good soup. You sit up and I''ll feed you." Shi Xiaonian said. Bob still ignored her, but Xiaonian didn''t say anything. He bent down and sat up with him. Bob''s little body became stiff and was pulled up by her. "Good boy." When the small read a smile, take up a small bowl, with a spoon Sheng up a mouthful of soup to his lips. Bob sat on the bed, his eyes staring at her gloomily, without any childlike innocence. He opened his mouth to hold the soup. The next second he vomited it out, all on her clothes. There was a touch of prank in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there without expression. "What are you doing?" Gong Yao stood there, his little face suddenly became very cold, and his eyes were irritated. When he came forward, he read down. ¡°Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui also rushed to Xiaonian''s side nervously. He saw that his clothes were wet and hot. He was very anxious. "Mom, isn''t it very hot?" Gong Yao took out a bag of tissue from his pocket to dry it, and seriously wiped Shi Xiaonian''s clothes. Bob sat on the bed and looked at them viciously. Suddenly, he laughed, "ha ha." It was a little childish, but it was creepy. "You love biting, don''t you? Then you come down and I''ll fight you! " Gong Yao looks at Bob on the bed coldly. Hearing this, Bob smiles and looks at him gloomily. He is about to get out of bed. Seeing this, Liu Mei frowned and squatted on the ground, "what''s the trouble? Holly, Bob has just had an operation. Do you have a sense of accomplishment playing with him? Bob, Holly is younger than you. Do you have a sense of accomplishment when you play with him? " "Yes, don''t fight, don''t bite." Gong Kui echoed. Seeing that, Xiaonian gets angry. Gong Yao doesn''t speak any more. He just stands there indifferently. Bob sits on the bed and doesn''t speak any more. His scarred little face is very evil. "Soup." When Xiaonian wiped the water stains on his clothes, he went back to the hospital bed, held Bob and sat down, reached out to cover the quilt for him, and then fed him soup again. "Brother Bob, drink it quickly. It won''t hurt after drinking it." Gong Kui said anxiously. Bob showed his teeth at her like he wanted to eat people. He was so scared that Gong Kui hid behind Gong Yao, but he still yelled, "drink soup, brother." "Drink it." Shi Xiaonian took the soup and gave it to Bob with a spoon. This time, Bob didn''t spit it out again. His stomach made a gabbling sound. It seems that he didn''t eat a mouthful of the dinner prepared by the nurse. He has a really weird personality. When small read a spoonful of a spoonful to feed him to drink, the atmosphere slightly eased some. Gong Kui said a bunch of words and told him a joke. As a result, Bob stopped smiling and didn''t even have an expression. Except for occasionally showing his teeth to her, the rest of the time was to take her as the air. It''s probably boring. Bob just lies down. "Then have a good rest. Let''s go first." Seeing this, Xiaonian said goodbye, turned off the light and left with the two children. "Don''t come again." Gong Yao walks beside Shi Xiaonian and says that he is disgusted with Bob. "Why, he''s pathetic. He''s sick." Gong Kui said, "I want to be good friends with him." "Idiot." Gong Yao scolded his sister directly. "Hum." Gong Kui was scolded by Gong Yao, and only dared to hum. "You two get along." Shi Xiaonian said, with them to the car, she touched the bag, it was found that there is no soup box out. I''ll make another soup next time. "You get in the car first, and I''ll go back and get something." When Xiaonian let the two children get on the bus and gave them to the driver, he rushed back to the hospital building and knocked on the door twice. "Bob, it''s aunt." Then she opened the door and turned on the light. The light brightened up the whole ward. When Xiaonian looked forward, he saw Bob sitting on the quilt in his white hospital uniform. A pair of small hands with needle tips were tearing the paper. The paper was colorful. That''s Gong Kui''s painting. There''s their family and Bob on it.The incubator fell on the ground and divided into two sections. Some soup spilled all over the floor. It was obvious that someone deliberately dropped it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob sat there, looking at her with gloomy eyes. There was not a bit of embarrassment in his face. He was still tearing up the picture, tearing it into pieces, deliberately tearing off everyone''s head, arms and legs, just like dismembering. Shi Xiaonian''s face cooled down and went over to snatch the half piece of drawing paper that had not been torn in his hand. Bob immediately grinned at her and glared at her with hostility. "You don''t have to be like me." Shi Xiaonian said coldly, his eyes fixed on his small face, "I just heard your prank laughter, I know you can distinguish what is right and what is wrong, but you feel uncomfortable to others, you are happy, you are happy." Bob sat there, talking about the pain, his little nose twitching all the time, his eyes staring at her resentfully. "Xiaokui really wants to be good friends with you. She has been painting this for an hour. She hates sitting in front of the table for a long time. She only sits so long for you. She is very serious." When small read coldly tunnel, raised in the hands of half a piece of paper, "no one forced you to accept this gift, but you can''t trample on other people''s good intentions to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob pushed his head too far. "You think you''re unhappy, so it''s naive to make others unhappy, just like Holly said." Shi Xiaonian said, "only when you repay others with kindness can you gain more happiness. Like you, you will only push friends who are willing to treat you farther and farther away, and then your sadness will accumulate more and more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob raised his face, glared at her fiercely, pursed his lips and spat at her. Shixiaonian dodged in time, looked down at the torn paper on the quilt and said, "Bob, remember, if a person is lonely, it''s because he doesn''t want to embrace the world. No wonder others. Your resentment will only hurt you, not others. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob''s whole face twitched, almost rushed up to work hard with her, when Xiaonian changed his tone and said faintly, "you have a rest. I''ll come to accompany you for examination tomorrow. I see you drank a lot of soup the day before yesterday, but I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." Hearing the words, Bob''s anger turned into consternation. You want to come again? When Xiaonian picked up the insulation box on the ground and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob is sitting on the bed with a little shortness of breath, but he doesn''t get sick. He presses his little hand to his heart. His eyes are looking at the direction that Xiaonian leaves, and his little hands hold tightly to his heart''s clothes. His small face faded from the gloom and hostility, leaving only a stubborn face. ¡­¡­ A new day. As the climate warms, everything revives, and the sun passes through the forest and blows over the majestic imperial castle. There were bursts of laughter in the hall. Gong Kui was letting Mr Gong walk around the room with his back, torturing the intelligence quotient of this intelligent robot with 100000 reasons. The servants chatted as they cleaned up. The flowers in the garden are all in blossom, spreading the smell of spring with fragrance. The sun is bright and warm. When Xiaonian finished a few snacks, wiped his hands, put the ring on his ring finger carefully, and Feng de walked into the kitchen. Seeing the snacks on the table, he said with a smile, "have you done so much for the young master?" "Yes." With a faint smile, Shi Xiaonian put the cake on the tray and said, "I think he''s worried about the holographic communication project recently. Eating sweet food is good for thinking." "Young master used to hate sweets, but now he likes them very much." Feng de said, took the tray in her hand and said, "I''ll come. I have something to report to the young master." "Well." When small read with a cup of coffee and Feng de go forward, asked, "Tang art how to check?" "There''s no clue yet. He''s hiding deep enough. Maybe in order to avoid the investigation of our palace family, it''s not necessary to change his identity." Feng de said, sighing, "it''s a pity for such a mother on Bob''s stall." How can there be a mother who has been indifferent to her child for so many years? Even though she is afraid of the palace family, but the young master has been missing for four years, which is known all over the world. At that time, she never came to look for her child? "Tang Yi is so selfish." But I''ve heard from the psychiatrist that Bob''s mood seems to have a stable tendency. The character of a child like him hasn''t been fully formed yet. As long as he is well guided, he may be able to get better "Yes? The welfare home said that he has always been gloomy, violent and unattractive. I think the child is ruined. " Fengde road. "Maybe it''s Xiaokui and holly who often go there. I feel that he also wants friends." When the small read said with a smile, "these days, look at our eyes are no longer so malicious, and no spit anything.""That''s good." "Bob''s words are too few. I think maybe after Tang Yi finds him, he will get better completely." She remembers that Bob was very attached to Tang Yi at that time, and the child still needed his own mother. Two people say have already arrived outside the study, haven''t entered to hear palace Europe''s angry roar spread, "your head is full of debris?"? I can''t find anyone. Don''t tell me that you can''t do anything. What can I ask you to do? Oh, yes, you can be competent for a position, that is to find the manager of the Department! Shall I give you a special department? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian and Feng de look at each other in silence. They are very poisonous. When small read into the study, see her come in, palace Europe immediately convergence anger, hit the mobile phone on the desk, black eyes see feng de in the hands of the tray, black eyes deep, "take it!" "Who are you looking for? Isn''t the adoptive father in charge of finding Tang Yi? " Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. Gong Ou stood in front of the desk, reached for a cake and bit it. His black eyes glared at her He has forgotten Tang Yi again. Feng de stood aside and explained to Shi Xiaonian, "the young master is looking for the president of a company. The holographic image communication project uses a technology that has been patented. The young master is going to find the other party." "Isn''t that supposed to be easy to connect with?" When Xiaonian asked, where else can the president of a company go. "The general manager Ling has always been a God, but young master, I''ve got the news and know where I can find the general manager Ling." Fengde stood there, respectfully. Shixiaonian looks at Fengde. It turns out that he wants to report this. His adoptive father is still looking for an expert. "Where can I see it?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "President Ling will attend a banquet in a few days. The young master of the banquet is also invited. However, the young master may not be willing to go." Feng de hesitated for a few seconds. "I''ll go to any party!" Gong Ou said, biting the cake. We need to make the hologram communication project available as soon as possible, so that N.E. has nothing to worry about for the time being. We can take shixiaonian to honeymoon. "It''s BAHA''s party." Feng de replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood in front of the desk, a piece of cake stuck in his mouth, his face suddenly became quite ugly. At the thought of what happened on the BAHA cruise, Gong Ou wanted to destroy the cruise. He was fascinated by the Don! He didn''t want to go to that place again in his life. Shi Xiaonian also thought about the past. It was because of the night on BAHA''s cruise that she and Gong Ou had an intersection. When she thought of it, she felt like she was separated. "Isn''t BAHA''s banquet held every three years?" Shi Xiaonian broke his fingers and calculated. It should have been a long time since the last time. Should it be held at the beginning of last year or at the beginning of this year. "The news I received was that there was a bit of conflict within the organizers, so it was postponed until now." Feng de said, looking at Gong ou, "young master, I have received the invitation. Do you want to reply?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou. Gong Ou swallowed the cake in his mouth and said coldly, "you go down first." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and retreated respectfully. Gong Ou grabs the coffee cup in Xiaonian''s hand, raises his head and drinks it fiercely. Then he puts it down heavily, turns to the French window and stands there. The whole person is bathed in sunshine. When Xiaonian suddenly remembered that she was standing in gongou''s position at that time, fighting fiercely with him. She was not the one who lost him that year. The two men were red in the face. It''s wonderful to think about it. They argued like that at the beginning, but now even the children are so old. Time is really a strange play. When Xiao Nian looked at him, suddenly Gong Ou fell back, heavily on several layers of white blanket, straight down, making a dull sound. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian was startled and rushed to kneel on the blanket and asked nervously, "what are you doing? Does it hurt? Let me see. Is there any injury? " Are you crazy? You''re going to have a concussion if you fall down like this. Gong Ou was lying on a white blanket in a cross shape. The sun made his face white. His long eyelashes were covered with light in the sun. His black eyes were deep, his thin lips were pursed, and he didn''t say a word. "Gongou?" Shixiaonian looks at him strangely. Suddenly, Gong Ou turned over to her left and another turned over to her side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him silently. Gong Ou was lying there. He suddenly raised his body and looked up at her. Jun Pang was angry. "I forgot about it, but I brought it up again! That don or something, I''ll break her up if I find her! " Damn it, this is a stain on his life. "Are you struggling to go or not?" Shi Xiaonian asked, holding up his face and staring at his pupils with low eyes, "go, it''s not your fault. What do you dare not go? It''s not you who are enchanting by taking medicine. You are only the one who is fascinated." "Do you think I''ll be happy when you say that?" Gong Ou''s face is black. ¡°¡­¡­¡±When small read pursed lips. "Use you to remind me that I have been forced?" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely and rubbed her face in her palm. "Shixiaonian, look at the way you don''t care. Your man has been fascinated. Don''t you mind at all?" "Actually, I can understand that. I can''t help myself after taking the medicine." Shi Xiaonian said seriously, very tolerant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was full of displeasure and pushed her hand away. When Xiaonian smiles, the conversation changes, "but I can''t understand people who have been promiscuous in the past, such as Xie Linlin, Wang Linlin, Lu Linlin, Bai Linlin, but they are conscious, right?" Gong Ou''s eyes stagnated. Seeing that she meant to settle accounts after autumn, she rolled over to the other side of the blanket and coughed softly, "I don''t remember." Shit, she''s not jealous. He''s not happy. She''s jealous. He doesn''t know how to explain. "Some time ago, you showed off your memory. You remember all the molecular structures." Shi Xiaonian moved to him and lay down. He was bathed in the sunshine outside the window and put his hands on his stomach. "Why don''t you tell me what it''s like to be with them?" Gong Ou leaned on the blanket, stood up and looked at her, and said in a low voice, "that''s before you." "Yes, so I''m not angry. I just want to ask you how you feel. Ha ha. " Shi Xiaonian gave a false smile. "Shixiaonian, this is your most ugly smile." "Ha ha." When Xiaonian lay there looking at him, "say, I really want to know what it''s like to associate with so many sentimental people, just talk about sex, not love? It''s too much. " She was honest about how she felt. He didn''t think she didn''t care, so she did. Her tone is more and more difficult to hear, and her eyes can''t erase the chill in the warm sunshine. Gong Ou understood that she was really worried. Junpang was flustered and passed away. He raised his hand and stroked her face. He gazed at her face with low eyes. His throat choked and his voice was deep. "Listen, shixiaonian, I did have several women before, but I didn''t have promiscuity, and I didn''t do anything wrong with men and women. It was all a period of time. As for my family at that time It''s just that I''m too lazy to drive them away. " "Oh." When small read light should a, "that is a few?" "I don''t remember. I only know that after I met you, other women were ugly in my eyes." Gong Ou has a dignified face. "I''m not that good." Shi Xiaonian said that she knew that there were too many beautiful women in the world, and the number was countless. "You are the best! No, you are the only good one Gong Ou gazed at her and put up three slender fingers. "I swear!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said nothing. "Can you believe me? I don''t remember all those women. I only remember you. Until I die, you are the only one!" Gong Ou said, the more he said, the more urgent he was. He proved himself to her that people were getting closer to her, and the whole person was almost on her. "All right, all right." When Xiaonian saw that he couldn''t help but smile. His fingertips caressed his face. "Those are the things that happened before I met. Everyone has a past. I won''t let your past influence our present and future." "Smart woman." Gong Ou gave her a good peck on the lip. "Since you said you forgot, don''t worry about the overpowering drug. Let''s go to the dinner party of Baha liner and finish the urgent business early so that we can go on our honeymoon." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Smell speech, Gong Ou suddenly sat up from the blanket, anger and gloom appeared in his black eyes, "you don''t understand, this is the most humiliating thing for me to live to this age, I believe I will never encounter anything more humiliating than this in my life!" He was drugged by a woman. Shit£¡ It''s so hot to think of it! "Now that it''s all over, let''s forget about it. It''s estimated that Tang Yi can''t have a good life running around these years." Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t mention that woman, I have a heart to kill!" "Is BAHA cruise going yet?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "I''m waiting for you to accompany me on my honeymoon." "Go Gong Ou looked at her. This time, he only hesitated for a second. He reached out and pinched her chin. "Come with me! Or I''ll smash the whole cruise ship! " Shi Xiaonian nodded, "OK, President of Gongda." A few days later, Shi Xiaonian accompanied Gong ou to board the Baha''i cruise again. In the warm spring and blooming season, there are huge cruise ships on the beach, which are magnificent. In the sun, countless bodyguards form a series of human shaped parking lines on the beach, directing a number of luxury cars to stop. The black luxury car is parked at the seaside.Feng de steps down and respectfully opens the car door. As soon as Xiaonian and Gong Ou come into the public''s sight, some big bosses and politicians are going to board the cruise ship. They all come back and surround Gong ou. Gongou is wearing a black suit and a silver tie with the same pattern as shixiaonian''s skirt. Shixiaonian is wearing a twill evening dress. Her slim cut makes her figure look particularly good and slim. She wears a candy shaped diamond brooch on her chest and a heart-shaped diamond ring on her slim ring finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "Mrs. Gong is really radiant today. She is definitely the focus of the banquet. She is always blessed." Someone came forward and complimented. The wedding of Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian has not been announced, but some people in the upper class have already received the wind from various channels, so they compliment Shi Xiaonian very much. Shixiaonian stands next to gongou with a faint smile. Gongou just wants to finish his own project. He doesn''t make much noise with them, so he brings shixiaonian up. After a few years, he went to Baha''i cruise again. The equipment on the cruise was more advanced than before, and the facilities were more luxurious. Shi Xiaonian went in with Gong Ou''s arm. As soon as I entered the gate, I saw that it was like a huge casino with all kinds of gambling equipment. It was still early, and all the well-dressed men and women were sitting at the gambling tables. "Look for it." Gong Ou turned his face and said coldly to Feng de beside him. "Yes, young master." Feng de went on. Shixiaonian admires the new things around her. Gong Ou looks down at her and says, "do you want to bet two?" "No, I refuse these things, and I won''t either." Shi Xiaonian shook his head and asked, "I want to walk around." "Then I''ll be with you." Gong Ou said, with her hand on her waist, she walked forward. From time to time, someone came up to Gong ou and said a few words. When Xiao Nian had to stand there with Gong ou and listen to them talk about something she didn''t understand and was not interested in. Seeing the lack of interest of shixiaonian, Gong Ou took the wine cup from the waiter''s tray, took it up and sipped it, saying coldly, "excuse me." With that, Gong Ou hugged Shi Xiaonian and left a group of people there. "Don''t you talk more?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "There''s nothing to talk about with a group of old men with eyes full of words about climbing up to you." The palace Europe despises a Gu tunnel, low Mou stares at her, "still inferior to chat with you!" "But we don''t seem to have much to talk about." Shi Xiaonian said that they stick together almost every day. She almost counts the number of his hair. She really can''t find any topic to talk about for a while. No wonder it is said that couples have a seven-year itch. They really have nothing to talk about. "I''m willing to talk to you and listen to you who said that!" Gong Ou hugged her and said as he walked forward. "What do you want to hear from me?" Gong Ou''s black eyes were deep, which really made him think for a while, but he couldn''t remember. He pursed his lips and said, "just tell me if your underwear is front button or back button?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian wanted to kick him. "Say it." Gong Ou grabs her and asks. He lowers his eyes and looks back and forth at her. "Or I''ll guess." When he looked at everyone in public with this kind of eyes, Xiaonian felt that he was becoming clairvoyant. He was so embarrassed that he reached out to push him. Gong Ou asked reluctantly, "what is it? Front button? Back button "Neither. Don''t ask When small read quietly tunnel. "You''re not wearing it?" Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly brightened. Shi Xiaonian was so embarrassed that he pushed him hard. Gong Ou stuck to him again. Just when Shi Xiaonian decided to turn around and leave, Feng de came over and said, "young master, Ling Zong has arrived. He''s in the box." "Here we are?" Gong Ou frowned. How could he arrive so soon? He had enough teasing. When the small read see even busy way, "then you go quickly." "You''re not with me?" Gong Ou''s brow twisted. What are you doing together. Let''s discuss whether her underwear is front button or back button in front of general manager Ling? When small read to think, pretended to yawn, "I''m tired, want to have a rest." Smell speech, palace Europe also didn''t force her, lowered the head to kiss one in her forehead, way, "that I talk to finish to come to you." "Good." Gong Ou stares at Feng de coldly, "find her a clean room." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. Feng de took Gong ou to see general manager Ling before he took Shi Xiaonian to his room. When he passed a winding corridor, a cloud of soot came out of it, choking his nose. When small read looking past, eyes stagnated. She can''t forget this room. Gong Ou mistakenly thought that she had given him medicine. Later, in this room, she asked her for authentication again and again, saying that she was deliberately cheating. The door of the room was open and some uniformed waiters were cleaning there. The room that hasn''t been cleaned up for several years has accumulated a lot of soot. See small read stop, Feng de along her line of sight to see past, way, "young master said, all the things in this room are moved out, throw away, this room sealed." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Ou was so embarrassed to see the room that he sealed it. "Come on, Xiaonian. The organizer has opened another room for the young master. I''ll take you to have a rest." Feng de said. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and followed Feng de forward, covering his mouth and nose with his hands to keep the soot from choking in. The waiters put on masks and pushed out a safe. They were so fascinated by the smoke that they couldn''t open their eyes. Feng de waved the smoke and said, "this safe will be sent to Room 302 later." "Yes, the housekeeper." The waiters nodded. When small read wave hand to stick to the wall to walk, can''t help but look at the bed in the room, someone is dismantling the bed. The big bed used to be on which Gong ou and Tang Yi lay. Shixiaonian''s eyes darkened. In fact, a woman''s heart is really small. She said she doesn''t care at all. How can it be? It''s like a thorn hanging on her heart. It doesn''t hurt deeply, but it''s always there. Let''s go. It''s better not to see. It''s all in the past. When Xiaonian was about to turn around, he saw several waiters carrying furniture out one by one, coughing while carrying the bedside table. One of the waiters walked unsteadily and hit the wall. A small object fell from the bedside table and landed on the floor. It''s a hairpin. Red hairpin with English and number: C8 on it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to see in the past, pupil suddenly shrink, staring at the hairpin, cover in the mouth of the hand also powerless to drop down. Two waiters carrying the bedside table subconsciously looked to the ground, "it''s a hairpin." "This hairpin is still stuck on the cabinet. Let''s go." Two people casually said two words, carrying the cabinet to leave. "Xiaonian, let''s go. It''s too choking here." Feng de stood beside her, but he saw Xiaonian''s face pale in the ashes. Hearing his voice, Xiao Nian''s eyes moved. He raised his feet and walked forward. He bent down to pick up the red hairpin on the ground. He wiped the ash with his fingers and looked at it blankly. No way. It''s impossible. "Xiaonian, what''s the matter?" Feng de came forward and looked at her strangely. "Ah?" When small read back to God, shook his head, fingers clenched his fist, "nothing, a little tired, I go to the room to rest." When Xiaonian went to the newly opened room, the sun was bright and came in from the window. She sat alone by the bed and slowly spread out her palm. The red hairpin was lying quietly in the palm of her hand. The hair on it was dirty. How could that be. It''s incredible. There''s no reason for this thing to be in that room. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Is it like that? It seems that''s the only way to make sense. Too strange, this thing will appear in the palace of Europe''s room, when small read bite lips, brow frown tightly. Until Gong Ou came back from the conversation, Xiaonian didn''t have a rest. She was still staring at the red hairpin in her hand, trying to recall what happened that day, but she had almost forgotten these little details. Who can remember the details of that night almost seven years ago. She lost it? She didn''t throw it away? It''s just that she thinks too much about the past. When Xiaonian sips her lips, she decides not to think about it any more, so she throws her hairpin into the garbage can. It''s like a fatalistic slow motion camera. Just as she throws it down, a slender hand suddenly reaches out and catches the hairpin. The next second, she saw Gong Ou''s handsome face, which fell in the sun, with deep outline, distinct features and a deadly sexy eyebrow. "Gongou?" Shi Xiaonian stood there and looked at him in amazement. "Throw what?" Gong Ou asked. He opened his hand and looked at the hairpin inside. He couldn''t help frowning. "This kind of hairpin has to be lost. Who has nothing to give you this ugly hairpin? I''ll meet him At the end of the day, Miyagi has gritted his teeth. He subconsciously thinks that in the time when he talks about business, there is a woman who doesn''t know how to give him gifts and hairpins. He wants to die! "It''s not from someone else." Shi Xiaonian said. "Where did you come from?" The palace Europe coldly asks a way, also see clue suddenly, "this hairpin is so old, who gives gift to send this kind of second-hand goods." It''s so ugly. I don''t have any taste and dare to give him a woman''s gift. "It''s not really a gift." When Xiao Nian looked at him, she didn''t know whether to say it or not. Seeing Gong Ou staring at her, she wanted to stare ugly Yin Mao out of her face. She thought about it and said, "do you remember what kind of jewelry those waiters wore at the last cruise banquet?""How many years ago? I didn''t even look at them. How can I remember what they were wearing? " Gong Ou said with disdain. "This is a high-end banquet. I still vaguely remember that in order to better arrange the task in the service, special accessories were arranged for the waiters. For boys, the number was embroidered on the corner of the bow tie, and for girls, the number was stuck on the hairpin." Shi Xiaonian said. Gongou stood there, listening to her words, noncommittal jaw head, "so?" What does this woman want to say. "If I remember correctly, C8 on this hairpin means group C, number 8." Shi Xiaonian said, a little pale. "Group C, number 8?" Gong Ou''s eyes sank. He took off his coat and threw it on the bed. He said, "how do you sound familiar?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 He shouldn''t have heard of it. "Maybe you heard this number when you were checking me." When small read standing there said. At that time, Gong Ou checked so many people and always found out who had given him the drug. As a result, because Tang Yi lied, he recognized all of them on her head. "What do you mean?" Gong Ou squinted. "Because group C, number 8 That''s me Shi Xiaonian said. At that time, she and Tang Yi worked as waiters on the cruise ship. They all wore hairpins. She was No. 8 in group C. Smell speech, Gong Ou raises his hand, staring at the hairpin above, voice sexy, "this can''t be what you left on the cruise ship more than seven years ago? Then they don''t like to clean up. They don''t clean up any broken places. " However, it was worn by her, and he suddenly liked it. He rarely saw her wearing a hairpin or something like that. Gong Ou threw the hairpin in his hand and said, "why, do you like hairpins? Go back and buy you a bunch of them! " When Xiaonian stood in front of him, his lips pursed and said, "do you know where I found this hairpin?" "Where?" "Under the bedside table in your original room, I don''t know how to stick it on it." Shi Xiaonian said, "you asked the waiter to clear out all the furniture inside. I found it." Gongou''s original room hasn''t been cleaned for more than seven years. Until now, this hairpin has just fallen out. As soon as her voice fell, Gong Ou jumped up from the bed and stood in front of her, his eyes staring at her, "what are you talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You said this hairpin belongs to you. I found it in my room?" Gong Ou holds the red hairpin in his hand, and a small cluster of red hair falls down. "I''m also very strange, how this hairpin will appear there, but I believe everything can be explained..." "I knew it was you that night!" Gong Ou broke in with a roar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read subconsciously cover ears, ears almost deaf. What, she was that night? "I knew it was you!" Gong Ou grabs his hairpin and looks excited on junpang''s face. He seems to have discovered the new world. "I said that my judgment can''t be wrong. You were the one who had sex with me on the cruise ship seven years ago!" She''s sleeping with him? He''s flying back seven years? "But it''s impossible." Shi Xiaonian said, trying to explain to him, but Gong Ou was so excited that he grabbed her and gave her a fierce kiss on her face. He reached out to loosen his tie and threw his hairpin on the bed. "How can Gong Ou make a mistake! It was you that night! " "Palace..." "That''s you, that''s you in my bed!" "No, this thing..." "I had sex with you long ago! So, I never miss it! " Gong Ou went to the door, opened the door and said to Feng De, who was standing outside, "go to the bar and say that I''ve packed all the drinks for the three days of the banquet!" Feng de looked at Gong Ou in amazement and lowered his head. "Yes, young master." The young master seems very happy. "Gongou!" When the small read frowned forward, was a palace Europe into the arms and kiss a, she can''t stop excited palace Europe, palace Europe pinch her chin, bit in her mouth, "when the small read, you how so lovely." "Gong ou, listen to me..." "Shixiaonian, I love you so much!" Gong Ou hugged her tightly. Her slender fingers were sliding on her back. Her voice was so magnetic that she was suffocating. "Since we are so happy today, let''s go to bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, trying to explain, Gong ou can''t wait to find her evening dress zipper, "let''s review it!" Let''s go over it. Ghosts need to be revisited. When Gong Ou picked her up, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t stand it and yelled, "put me down!" Gong Ou stares at her, "what are you yelling at? Don''t you have a sore voice? It''s all broken. " She doesn''t yell. Can he hear her? When the small read was trapped in his arms, board up face way, "palace Europe, can you listen to me?" "What are you going to say? On the bed Gong Ou Dao, throw her on the bed. "Why are you so excited?" When the small read struggled two times, did not struggle to open, looking at him, I think you see this, and will suspect that the drug was me He got so excited. She''s speechless, too. "What does it matter if you take the medicine?" Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes and asked vaguely, holding her lips. "Don''t you say that''s the hardest shame to wash away in your life?"A big man was drugged and forced. Just before they came here, they mentioned Tang Yi. He was still eager to get rid of Tang Yi. Smell speech, palace Europe evil spirit ground hooked to hook lips Cape, a pair of dark pupil is full of doting smile, "when small read, you sometimes look at still calculate clever, but sometimes how to stay so thoroughly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No wonder the two children''s IQ is not as high as mine, and they are neutralized by you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hey, even if you despise her, you should also despise their children. When Xiaonian was a little depressed, "what do you mean?" Gong Ou bullied her and stared at her with dark eyes. Her eyes were barefaced and spoiled. "Even if it was your medicine that night, what shame do I have? I thought you were flirting with me! Why don''t I look for some more medicine and remember next time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s there to remember? Normal people will remember this. When Xiao Nian tried to explain something, Gong Ou''s kiss fell down again, sucking repeatedly on her lips, depriving her of her breath. When Xiao Nian struggled left and right, he still couldn''t avoid Gong Ou''s kiss. She put her hands on his chest, turned her head, tried to find a breath and said, "but it wasn''t me that night, I swear!" "I don''t care!" He acquiesced. Gong Ou continued to kiss her. "Gong ou, you don''t believe me again, do you? When did I cheat you on such a thing? " Shixiaonian blurted out. Words fall, Gong Ou''s lips stop beside her cheek, a pair of black eyes become more deep, deep stare at her, a cavity of excitement impulse was hit nothing left. He came down from her, took off his shoes, squatted on the bed and looked at her, his voice steady, "OK, you say." "It couldn''t have been me that night." Shi Xiaonian said, "I have no impression at all. Besides, I overheard Tang Yi talking with Shi Di. Tang Yi is so crazy about you that he forced you to kill her when you were half unconscious and half awake." Gong Ou squatted there, his face completely black. "Take off the word" Shang "and the word in front of it!" "Oh." When Xiaonian tidied up the skirt on his lower body, sat up and analyzed it carefully, "so it can''t be me that night." "Maybe Tang Yi is lying in front of Shidi." "Why?" "I care about her!" Why does he want to think about why that woman lies? What does it have to do with him? Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and said, "Gong ou, are you trying to get rid of the relationship with Tang Yi? Well, well, it''s nothing to do with her, even me. " She suddenly realized that Gong Ou didn''t have the consciousness of pursuing the truth about the past seven years ago. He only cared about being drugged by a woman who was not her. If it was her, he would accept it every minute. In that case, she should not be too fussy. What truth can we find out about seven years ago. "What is it? I have nothing to do with her! " Gong Ou is not happy with her tone. It seems that he is appeasing a child. He picks up the hairpin and stares at her with black eyes. He is thin lipped and slightly happy. "Now tell me, what''s the matter with this hairpin?" "I can explain that." Shi Xiaonian said. "Say it Gong ou and she are really in the end. They have to find out what happened seven years ago. "Has your room really been locked up for more than seven years? Could someone have fallen there today? " Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou sneered at her idea, reached for her and walked out, "follow me!" "Where to?" Shixiaonian looks at him puzzled, and is led all the way by gongou. He comes down the winding stairs and stands in the middle of the stairs, holding shixiaonian''s hand and saying, "see for yourself!" Shi Xiaonian looked down his eyes and saw people coming and going below. Some people were at the gambling table, some were drinking in the bar area, and some stars were singing on the stage. It was a picture of a drunken man. The air was full of the smell of money. This is a money selling cave. At that time, Tang Yi was fascinated by such a scene and used such a brain. as like as two peas, they are wearing the same clothes, shuttling around the guests, serving guests, sending drinks and drinks to guests. Shi Xiaonian carefully observed that the clothes the waiters wore were different from those they wore at that time, and the waitresses no longer wore hairpins, but everyone''s skirts were embroidered with numbers. "Do you think that this banquet will be held many times? It''s changed a long time ago. " Gongou''s voice rang in her ears. So it is. That kind of hairpin style is not popular now. This banquet focuses on high-end atmosphere. How can we still use the previous hairpin? It must be a change of the waiter''s uniform.So the hairpin can only be hers? It''s weird. "How''s it going? What else do you want to say? " Gong Ou looks at her and waits for her. He would like to see what explanation she could refute. "I don''t know." When Xiao Nian shook his head, "if that hairpin is really mine, how can it be in your room? I didn''t go to that room. " "Because you were the one with me at that time!" Gong Ou stares at her and says, "although I can''t recognize who I was with that night, I always feel strong about you. It must be you." "But I was dazed in the toilet, and I couldn''t fly." "You''re in the toilet and nobody sees you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian frowned, he bit his lips and said with a headache, "in fact, I just wanted to recall what happened that night. I don''t know why. I seem to have a little impression that this hairpin has been dropped, and it doesn''t seem to have been dropped. I don''t remember very much." "Your memories are full of fantasy." "No, it''s true." When small read some anxious tunnel, raised his hand touched hair, she is not in fantasy, but those pictures really past too long, she can''t remember. It''s like a picture in the distance. In the thick fog, she wants to see it clearly, but she can''t see it clearly. "OK, so what if I lost it?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Is there a possibility that I lost my hairpin at that time and was picked up by Tang Yi later? She wanted to return it to me. As a result, she went to your room first and fell down." Shi Xiaonian said, maybe only this explanation can make sense. Smell speech, the palace Europe black Mou dark ground stares at her, "anyway you think and I go to bed of is Tang Yi right!" At that time, she tried her best to get rid of herself. Now she is still in such a hurry to get rid of herself. What do you mean? "I didn''t mean that." Shi Xiaonian said. "What does that mean? Is it fun to prove that you were not with me at that time with a bunch of memories you can''t say exactly? " Gong Ou sneered, turned and walked away. Still angry? When small read looking at his back, frown, called him, "palace Europe!" "For what?" Gong Ou stopped and stood on the stairs without looking back. His tone was not good and cold. Before shixiaonian stepped down, he stopped behind him and said, "are you angry?" "I''m not angry!" Gong Ou said without looking back, with a hard tone. At last, he sneered at himself, "if you think I''m angry, I must be ill. I can''t control my mood well!" The tone of desperation. When Xiaonian reached out and poked him on the back. "What for?" Gong Ou was angry, but he didn''t leave. "Gongou." When small read standing behind him, silent for a few seconds, slowly said, "I know this thing is a knot in your heart, but it is also my knot." "It''s none of your business!" Gong Ou''s figure was stiff for a moment. "It was because of a ridiculous accident on the cruise ship seven years ago that you made a rumor that I couldn''t even graduate from University as aboveboard as others. Later, I was imprisoned in the palace house by you for all kinds of questioning, and almost died." Shi Xiaonian''s voice was very low. When he talked about this paragraph, his eyes flashed with pain. "That night completely changed my life, but I know I''m an innocent person from the beginning to the end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You just said, even if it''s my medicine, you don''t have much. I have some reaction to that." Shi Xiaonian said, "you should know me, Gong ou. I can''t do that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to put you and Tang Yi together. I just want to tell you that before, I would not do such a thing to destroy my life. Now, no one would harm you. Do you understand? " Shi Xiaonian said, fingertips gently stroke on his back. Hearing this, Gong Ou turned and looked at her. His face was not as ugly as before. He pulled her into his arms, and Jun Pang forced her to kiss her lips. He had a strong sense of possession and gave her a fierce kiss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian let him kiss. The next second, Gong Ou put out his hand to hold her, voice magnetic, "don''t say, want to know the truth is not difficult, wait to find out what don, we know everything!" Tang art is the key to the mystery. "Well." Shixiaonian nodded and reached for her back. "I know you won''t hurt me, never." Gong Ou hugged her and said in a low voice. "Not angry?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. "You''re going to make me angry. I''m going to be so angry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is more irritating. "Come on, I''ll take you to gamble." Gong Oula took her hand and left. When Xiao Nian was stunned, "I will not." "I don''t want you to gamble with others, just me!" Gong Ou said, holding her hand, she went forward and asked the waiter to open a gambling table for them. There was a turntable on the green oval table. The waiter stood beside her and built up piles of chips for her. "For the biggest one, I''ll take all the small ones." Gong Ou said coldly, raising his hand, full of pride. "What are you doing?" When Xiaonian asked in a low voice, Gong Ou looked down at her, "the way to make a woman happy is to buy. There is nothing to buy on the cruise ship, so I''ll give you money." "Ah?""Come on." The person is pressed by Gong ou to sit in front of the gambling table. Gong Ou goes to sit down in front of her and crosses his leg. "What can you play with?" "I can''t play anything." Shixiaonian said, voice just dropped, one side of the waiter toward shixiaonian way, "why don''t I introduce you to the most simple play." "How simple is it?" Gambling should be very difficult. "Deal a card." The waiter took out a card from the pile of playing cards and put it on the gambling table. He said, "guess the color of the card, red or black, and the right one will get the chips of multiple numbers on the card surface." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s easy to play as long as it''s not color blind. "Come on." Gong Ou sat there and said to Feng De, who was coming this way, "go and change all the money in the safe for chips." "That''s how you want to lose to me?" When the small read do not understand looking at him, "you want to give me money, it is better to directly give." Why use this way. "It''s you who wrote it in the cartoon. A woman can''t accept a man''s arbitrary gift. It depends on her own efforts." Gong Ou put a chip in his hand and played with it, clattering. "Have you read all my comics?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking. "Not yet. I see this page." Gong Ou sat opposite her. "Oh." That''s no wonder, she once wrote this sentence in the cartoon, a woman must not accept a man''s arbitrary gift. But she remembered that there was another sentence on the page: unless you are ready to spend your life with him, how much he will give you! Otherwise, who knows which goblin the money will flow to. Tut, she used to draw comics and even wrote such words. When Xiaonian recalled, he was very embarrassed. He wanted to say no to gongou. Gongou had already called the waiter with a loud finger, "licensing." "Yes, Mr. Gong." The waiter bowed his head respectfully. It seems that guessing cards is on the way. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou and says, "then you don''t have to let me. We all depend on our abilities." "Then you''re going to give me the money." Gongou picks eyebrows. "It''s OK. I have money. My mother''s family and my mother-in-law''s family have a lot of money. That day, they made a financial arrangement for me. I can''t count the number." Shixiaonian said, think again. "OK, what kind of bet do you choose?" Asked Gong ou. When small read immediately pointed to the hands of the waiter card, "guess the color of the card ah." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her and was silent for two seconds. "What''s the point of playing this game?" Guessing cards, pure luck? It''s hard for him to lose to her. But Xiaonian also thought, "just play this, I don''t know much about other things, this is the simplest and the least technical, you can''t let me." What''s on the table is fairness. Gong Ou looked at her deeply and said, "it''s up to you. Licensing. " The waiter came forward, washed and washed the cards in his hand, and then randomly picked out one of them and put it on the gambling table. "Now you can play chips." A chip? Shixiaonian looked down at the pile of chips at hand, then reached out and put a "500" chip on the table. Gongou was forthright to push all the chips in front of him forward, pushing the area of "chip pool". "Red." Gong Ou said, looking at the card with black eyes. "Then I''ll guess black." Shi Xiaonian said. The waiter turned over the card and said in a loud voice, "Miss Xi got eight times the chips in the chip pool." "I won." Shixiaonian watched in disbelief as the waiter took all the chips back for her and started again one by one. It turned out that this was the feeling of winning money. It was not bad. "Go on." Gong Ou looks at her with a look of surprise and bewilderment. He''s the guy who hasn''t won money. "Black." Shi Xiaonian said. "Red." Gong Ou picked up the rest of her options. "J spade, Miss Xi won 10 times the chips in the chip pool." All the chips are put in front of Xiaonian. "Black." When small read to black had an inexplicable obsession. "Red." Gong Ou''s face is not very good-looking, a pair of black eyes staring at the card, waiting to open. "Spade 3, Miss Xi wins three times the chips in the chip pool." When all the chips in the chip pool were pushed to Xiaonian''s hand, Xiaonian''s eyes began to shine when he first tasted the taste of all the chips flying in front of him. Gongou''s eyes began to darken. After ten consecutive rounds of playing black cards, Shi Xiaonian has thrown out all the negative energy. A white face is full of smiles. Gong Ou stares at her, no longer doting on her. Her lips are slightly open, and the tip of her tongue unconsciously licks her lower teeth.Can he have such bad luck? He watched the waiter take back the cards and began to shuffle the cards. His eyes were staring without blinking, his ears were moving, and he listened to the sound. He saw clearly. Gong Ou sat there, closed his eyes and went through the action of the waiter shuffling the cards from the beginning to the present in his mind. If there is no mistake, this one must be opened "Black!" Shi Xiaonian firmly chose black, which was more than the local tyrant just now, pushing a pile of chips forward. The guests around saw two men and women sitting on a gambling table, obviously playing the family game, but four destructed opium. They all dropped their playing cards and watched the colors of the two guess cards. One of them, an elderly foreigner, has been staring at Shi Xiaonian with some doubts in his eyes. Gong Ou sat opposite Shi Xiaonian and said, "Shi Xiaonian, you''ve chosen more than ten black ones. This one is 80% red. I''ll give you a chance to change it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "No!" Shi Xiaonian shook his head firmly. "Today, I''ll be black all the way to the end." "Then I''ll kill your luck." Gong Ou laughs and throws his chips into the pool, saying, "red, open." The waiter bent down, opened the card, read the card, "spade 5, Miss Xi won five times the chips in the chip pool." "Win again." Shixiaonian happily watched the waiter push her chips. "It''s impossible!" Gong Ou roared. It doesn''t make sense. He''s done well. His memory will not be wrong, and his calculation ability will not be wrong. "What?" Everyone looked at Gong ou, and Shi Xiaonian also looked at Gong Ou without knowing what was impossible It can''t be black. It''s too evil. The calculation can never be wrong. Gong Ou moved his lips, black eyes staring at her holding a chip happy appearance, just endure, "nothing, continue." We have to win. With so many people watching, if he always loses to his own woman, he will lose all his face. Gong Ou listened more attentively to the shuffle and saw it. A lot of calculation formulas came out of his mind. As a result, what came out was black, black or black. His whole life is covered with dark clouds. "Gong ou, how lucky I am?" "Gong ou, do you think I should buy lottery tickets?" "Gongou, gambling is not right. Let''s stop playing." "Gong ou, let''s stop gambling. You haven''t won a single game. This game is not fun. We won''t play it any more." When small read to observe palace Europe''s facial expression, feel his anger, then open mouth to say so. "Go on!" Gong Ou is angry. He presses his ear with his hand. It must be that he doesn''t hear right. It''s impossible that after his calculation formula, the small probability black cards are all hit by Shi Xiaonian. More and more onlookers, and even everyone began to worry about the imbalance of Gong Ou''s black hand. As soon as the card was opened, they yelled, "red! Red "Spade 3, Miss Xi wins three times the chips in the chip pool." "Black plum K, Miss Xi wins the chip pool..." "Black plum blossom..." "Black." With more than 30 black cards in a row, Gong Ou has almost used the chips to exchange. When Xiao Nian saw that Gong Ou''s face was black, he quietly threw the chips into the chip pool, "I choose red." "Not black?" Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian like a monster. "No, you choose." When Xiaonian looked at the chips on his desk, there were only three pitiful ones left. With so many people watching, she really didn''t want to make him down. "Deal!" Gongou cold tunnel, put three chips into the chip pool. Everyone held their breath and fixed their eyes on the waiter''s hand. The waiter moved his hand, slowly opened the card and read it, "Red Square 9, Miss Xi won nine times the chips in the chip pool." Gongou''s last three chips were also moved in front of Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian covers her face with one hand. She has never seen anyone worse than Gong ou. She enlarges her fingers and looks forward. Gong Ou sits there, looking so ugly that she stares at her. I would have stopped gambling if I had known. Shi Xiaonian thought to himself that some people around him were talking about Gong Ou''s "hand blackness". They couldn''t help laughing. It''s really unheard of. "Are you cheating?" A voice suddenly rang out in the crowd. When Xiaonian turned his head, he saw a silver haired foreign old man standing there with a glass of champagne in his hand and smiling at her kindly. Shixiaonian smiles back and looks at the waiter. There was a flurry on the waiter''s face. All the guests around had seen the world and knew what was going on. They pointed at him and cried out, "search your body, search your body!" The pleasure of playing cards was made serious by everyone. The waiter was still a young man. He was even more flustered when he saw the scene. The old man with silver hair came up to the waiter and said in good faith, "I believe you don''t dare cheat. It''s better for you to explain yourself. So many of us won''t embarrass you as a young man." "Yes, I''m sorry. I used to be a magician." The waiter untied his sleeve, shook out a few cards and said, "Mr. Gong asked me to do this. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." He thinks he''s too fast for anyone to see, but the chance of continuous blackout is too doubtful. Gongou? Shixiaonian looked at the opposite Gong Ou in dismay. Gong Ou sat there, calm and thin lipped, without a word. "It seems that Mr. Gong wants to win the beauty''s smile." The silver haired old man stood there and said with a smile. The onlookers just reflected that this is a play of husband teasing his wife."I didn''t expect Mr. Gong to be so interesting." "We can''t match the romance of young people." "Mrs. Gong, don''t you give your husband a hug? He loves you so much, we can all feel it. " ¡°Kiss£¬Kiss£¬Kiss£¡¡± Everyone began to coax, and even the music of the singers on the stage suddenly turned into a romantic love song. The atmosphere seemed to have pink bubbles in the air. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou, smiles, stands up from his seat and walks to Gong ou. Gong Ou sat still, looking calm and atmospheric. His eyes were so deep that people could not guess. "Honey, thank you for giving me such a big surprise. I had a good time." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and bent down to print a kiss on his face. Gong Ou''s thin lips curved slightly. The onlookers clapped their hands, and the degree of gossip was no less than that of ordinary people. After kissing, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou leave the place full of words. When they go out, they find that most of the guests have gathered here. As a result, there is no one on the dance floor or at the bar. When Xiaonian goes out with Gong Ou''s arm, the cruise ship is driving on the sea, the sea is calm, and seabirds are flying. When Xiaonian reaches out and presses his hand on the railing, blowing the oncoming breeze. "It''s still comfortable." When small read facing the wind said, in front of the gambling table play too tired, all over the fever. Gong Ou stood beside her and looked down at her. "That''s ok? I tried my best to lose so much money to you, and you just kiss me? It''s still on the face! " He wants a tongue kiss. "It''s true that you lost money to me. It''s the adoptive father who took the trouble." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "you are the same as me. It''s only when you know that the servant has cheated that you realize that he was instructed by his adoptive father, right?" My adoptive father always guesses Gong Ou''s heart, but he forgets how competitive Gong Ou is. He won''t let Gong Ou win two games. "How dare Feng De not listen to me?" Gong Ou said goodbye and gave a cold hum. "It couldn''t have been like this before, but he has lived with me for the past four years, so now he is an atypical housekeeper." Shi Xiaonian said that Feng de must have heard that Gong Ou wanted to take her to gamble, so he made such an idea. "Hum." Gong Ou is a cold hum again, don''t open his head more, for a long time, he can''t stretch himself, turn his head to look at her, eyebrow wring way, "no reason, how do you know it''s Fengde''s private proposition?" How did she know that he didn''t mean to please her? He did little to please her. Why didn''t she believe that he was the one who let the servant produce the scam. "Because of your expression." Shixiaonian pointed at him. "What''s my face?" Gong Ou''s brows are tighter. "just as like as two peas, you can''t see that you''re losing," he said. "That''s exactly the same as when I was cooking a person''s food." Shixiaonian pointed to his cheek and said, "even when the teeth are clenched, the tightness here is the same." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is black. How angry is he when he sees food for one person? "You can''t hide your emotions about food, so when your expression comes out, of course I know it''s not you, it''s very real." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let me guess, did you want to lift the table?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t want to talk any more. He wanted to bite her to death, and his eyes glared at her bitterly. See, when small read with a smile into his arms, pulled his clothes, "Gong Ou you lovely ah." "Can, love, you, sister!" Gongou squeezed out four years'' words between his teeth. Shi Xiaonian is laughing wildly in his arms. It''s funny to think about Gong Ou''s desperate look at and listen to the cards on the gambling table. He listens to the shuffle carefully, but forgets to be more serious when he flops. If so, he would have heard it. "Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Gong." A gentleman''s voice sounded behind them. When Xiaonian turned around, it was the silver haired foreign old man who revealed that the waiter was a thousand. Shixiaonian bowed his head to him, "hello." "This is Mr. Ling. I''m here to meet him today." Gong Ou indifferently introduces them, but his face hasn''t completely softened. Just like his card luck today, he''s very dark. "So you are Mr. Ling. I thought you were Chinese." There was something unexpected about shixiaonian. "I''m Canadian. I specially named myself Chinese. I also like people to call me Lingfeng." Ling Feng reached out to her with a gentle smile. She spoke Chinese very fluently and couldn''t hear any accent. "Hello, Mr. Ling."Shi Xiaonian held out his hand and said, "today, I want to thank you for breaking the old trick of the waiter, otherwise everyone will think my husband''s hand is really dark, and they will come to play cards with him in the future." "Ha ha." Ling Feng smiles heartily, lightly grasps her hand, bends down to kiss her hand. When the small read Leng, hand directly by palace Europe pulled back, palace Europe a face of indifference to look at the silver haired old man, cold tunnel, "this kind of etiquette is not necessary, her hand is mine!" The sensitivity of her hand is also his! Ling Feng smile, no embarrassment, a pair of deep eyes to see when small read way, "I usually never read news outside the professional field, today came to know you are Mr. Gong''s wife." When small read by his words Leng under, for a moment did not respond to come over, "you mean like we know each other." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "Well?" Ling Feng was stunned by her reaction, a little puzzled. When Xiaonian realized that he was unreasonable, he said shyly, "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else." Ling Feng is not clear enough in Chinese. She has no impression of him at all. "Oh, ha ha." Ling Feng gave a hearty smile, but he didn''t mind. He just looked at her with a smile, which made him feel familiar. When small read to turn a Mou to see to the palace Europe of the side, the heart is very inexplicable. Gong Ou also saw something wrong, put her in his arms and said coldly to Ling Feng''s silver hair, "Ling always likes to laugh?" What are you laughing at. He looks so funny at women. Gong Ou secretly grasped his fist, and Ling Feng said with a smile, "I haven''t been to China for many years. It''s a blessing to meet an old friend." "Old friend?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou. Did they know each other before? "Old friend?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at when small read, squeeze out these two words from thin lips, the eyes are gloomy. You know this old man for a long time? Two people are looking at each other fiercely. Ling Feng looks at them with a smile. The sea breeze blows his short hair. He drops the sight line on Shi Xiaonian''s hand. "Mrs. Gong, I saw you on the cruise ship that year. I still remember that. Goodbye to Mrs. Gong today. Mrs. Gong''s style remains the same." This time, Shi Xiaonian confirmed that the silver haired old man was not unclear, but that she was his old friend. "Mr. Ling, do we know each other?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "Mrs. Gong probably forgot about me. At that time, my hair was not so white." Ling Feng, an interesting old Canadian, raised his hand and tied up his loose silver hair in a small cluster. He said with a smile, "I was like this at that time. Do you have any impression?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read more confused, embarrassed smile, "Ling, I think you may be the wrong person." There is no such person as him in her memory. See when small read really forget him, Ling Feng some disappointed to spread out his hand, "OK, maybe in the past too many years, Mrs. Gong don''t remember is not surprising." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not that she doesn''t remember, it''s that she doesn''t know him at all. "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, talk slowly. I''ll go and have a drink." Ling Feng is very disappointed to turn away. Gong Ou stands against the railings. He has a pair of black eyes and looks at the daze on Xiao Nian''s face. He looks at Ling Feng''s back. Many years ago. Old friends. Red hairpin number C8. "Mr. Ling." The moment before Ling Feng goes in, Gong Ou suddenly opens his mouth with a low voice. Smell speech, Ling Feng turns his head, face is actually a face of desolation, seems to be a little read forget and feel unhappy, "Mr. Gong what else?" "President Ling just said that she met my wife on the cruise ship many years ago. Is it the cruise ship we are boarding now?" Asked Gong ou. When Xiao Nian was wondering why Gong Ou suddenly asked, the Ling Feng old man gave her a startled answer, "yes, it''s on this cruise ship, on the deck over there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned to see Ling Feng, feel around the palace Europe in the invisible will stand straight, palace Europe asked, "when is that?" "When?" Ling Feng stood there thinking, frowning deep gully, "specific how many years I forgot, should be the last time to hold a banquet, right, I didn''t come last time." Isn''t that the banquet more than seven years ago? "At that time, my wife was on a cruise ship." Gong Ou said coldly. "I know that I had a few words with Mrs. gong at that time, but Mrs. Gong ignored me and just laughed at me and left." Ling Feng said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shocked, carefully looking at Ling Feng up and down, how can''t see a little familiar appearance. It''s over. What''s the matter with her? Is her memory not as good as that of an old man? The old man even remembers that she smiles at him, but she forgets everything. That''s too much. Every time she boarded the cruise ship, she was trying her best to test her memory and intelligence. It was so terrible that she didn''t have any impression at all. Deck. She remembers that the area she was in charge of at that time was inside, not on the deck. She only went to the deck when she boarded the ship. "Do you remember her smiling at you?" Gong Ou pick eyebrows, this old man''s memory is so good? "Yes, because I was so impressed that night." Ling Feng jaw head, looking at the small read way, "that night I went to the deck to blow, moonlight, Mrs. Gong stood alone, wearing the same color as the Moon Western dress, a long golden hair, quietly stood there, looking at the sky."¡°¡­¡­¡± "I still remember that picture, as if everything was dark, the sea was dark, the deck was dark, the crowd was dark, only Mrs. Gong and the moonlight were bright." Ling Feng said more and more like reading poetry, the whole person seems to be intoxicated in the picture there. Hearing this, Xiaonian was convinced that his memory had not degenerated. "Palace Europe is glaring to when small read, eyebrow Cu rises," can you still cross dress Shining in front of another man? Why doesn''t she fly? "I didn''t. I was a waiter that day. I was dazed in the toilet for an hour. Later, I was scolded by the foreman. How could I still play cross dressing?" When I read in a low voice, and what does she do with cross dressing? Are you in a hurry? She doesn''t come to work like Tang Yi to harm people and find a gold owner. Why does she cross dress when she has nothing to do. She was just explaining that Ling Feng began to read poetry again. "The moonlight that night was really beautiful. I knew countless people at my age, but Mrs. Gong''s scene was really dazzling. It was already super peeling. It was a kind of temperament, refined temperament, melancholy, sensual, graceful, and..." "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry to interrupt." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help interrupting Ling Feng, "that year, I was on a cruise ship, but I was a waiter and didn''t wear any dress. I think you really remember wrong." She was a poor student at that time. She had no temperament. "Waiter? How could that be possible? At that time, you were so beautiful, how could you be a waiter! " Ling Feng''s face was hard to accept, which made him feel worse than just saying that he didn''t remember him. It seemed that the image of the goddess in his mind collapsed, "it''s impossible! It was you that night, Mrs. Gong! Why do you lie? " Ling Feng''s words are sharp. Lying? Dizzy, when Xiaonian had a headache, now she lied again. What''s the matter? As soon as she arrived on this cruise ship, she automatically had an indescribable aura blessing, didn''t she? Shi Xiaonian is not a person who likes to argue with others. Apart from this, it has something to do with her innocence and the turning point of her life. She still has to make it clear. "Mr. Ling, you really remember wrong!" When small read some force to say, palace Europe put on her shoulder of hand grip, black eyes fiercely looking at Ling Feng, "Ling always remember the details of that night?" "Remember!" With light in his eyes, the Canadian old man raised his hand, looked like a poem recitation, and said, "that night, when I went to the deck, I saw Mrs. Gong''s figure. I saw you look sad. I asked you, miss, is there anything sad about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou look at each other. "You didn''t answer me, so I stood with you for a while and said that sadness is everywhere in the world. The important thing is to be cheerful." Ling Feng said, "as a result, you still ignore me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And then I asked, miss, if you have any trouble, I can help you." Ling Feng said, a pair of eyes deeply looking at the small read, "you turn around, carrying the skirt owe lean, and then a smile left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The moment you left, it was really beautiful. I felt like the Moon Fairy fell on this cruise ship." Ling Feng said, "I wanted to find you later, but I couldn''t find you any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to see palace Europe, helpless tunnel, "palace Europe, really not me, really not." The old man is definitely wrong. "It''s you. I was so impressed by that scene. It''s your face." Ling Feng looked at her and said, "by the way, you still had a hairpin in your hand. It''s red, right? It''s a red hairpin. It''s the same hairpin that the waiters wore that day." All about the goddess of the moon, he engraved into the bone, remember clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s eyes are wide open in disbelief. If she has water in her mouth now, it will spray out. ¡­¡­ In a quiet meeting room on the cruise ship, Shi Xiaonian was sitting at the meeting table, looking like he had been struck by thunder. Red hairpin, her face, now that the person is not her, she does not believe it. When Xiaonian has gone mad, the whole world is collapsing. Feng de and his bodyguards were standing on both sides of the conference table. The bodyguards were solemn with both hands behind them. Feng de stood in front of the bodyguards, looked at Gong ou and asked, "young master, do you know what''s the order for us to come in?" Gong Ou stood in the front of the conference room, bent down and patted his hands on the conference table. His dark eyes glared coldly at several people in the conference room. His thin lips lifted slightly and his voice was cold. "I have a few things to tell you to do, regardless of human and material resources!" So solemn. Feng de was a little puzzled, waiting for Gong Ou''s reply. "First, continue to find Tang Yi for me, and find this man at all costs!" Gongou cold tunnel."Yes The bodyguards responded loudly. "Second, the banquet on the cruise ship seven years ago, I want to know everything that happened on the day of the accident!" Gong Ou said harshly, "I want to know what happened on the first day of the lunar new year." Feng de was the most clear one among the people present. He couldn''t help saying, "young master, hasn''t that matter been found out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 It''s the thing that Tang Yi did. He wanted to find a gold owner and become a phoenix overnight. "What I want is what happened on the first day of the Lunar New Year!" Gong Ou stares at Feng De, almost gnashing his teeth, "do you understand? It''s what all the people on the cruise did on that day. It''s not just about one hour''s work. I want to find out everything before and after it! " At the beginning, he only investigated the matter for one hour, but now all kinds of evidence have emerged, which proves that the matter in those years was far from that simple. He has to know it! "But young master, that was seven years ago after all. It''s hard to find out." Feng de said that people''s memory is limited. It''s too difficult for everyone to suddenly recall what happened one day seven years ago. It''s impossible to complete this task. "Do I ask you to talk about the difficulty now?" The palace Europe one eye coldly slants past, in the eye chilly deep however. "I''m sorry, young master." Feng de lowered his head, "I will lead you to complete the instructions of the young master, and live up to the instructions of the young master." "Give me time!" Gongou is aggressive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de took a look at Gong ou and said, "three months, young master." It''s a big project to ask all the people on the cruise that night again. "A month!" Gong Ou said coldly, "I can''t wait that long. Please speed up. In a month, I need to know what happened on the night of the first day of the lunar new year seven years ago! Do you hear me "Yes, young master!" Feng de and the bodyguards cried in unison. They didn''t understand why Gong Ou suddenly started to investigate this matter. "Get out!" After explaining what should be explained, Gong Ou raised his hand and let them go out with a cold face. Standing there, his eyes grew deeper and deeper, and his lips slowly curved. This old story is more and more interesting. He will find out the truth that has been hidden for more than seven years! Gong Ou lowered his eyes and saw that Shi Xiaonian was sitting there like a fool. His eyes were looking at the front without focus. His face turned pale slightly. He stretched out his hand in front of her and said, "what do you think?" The eyes of Shi Xiaonian didn''t even move. He sat like a primary school student with a straight back and said, "Gong ou, do you think I have any mental illness?" "What?" Gong Ou frowns. What is this woman thinking. "That Ling doesn''t seem to be cheating, and there''s no reason." Shi Xiaonian said, raised his eyes to see him, "do you say that I actually have two people in my body. Once I am dizzy, I will separate another person, change clothes and run to your room to strengthen you!" "Pa!" Gong Ou slapped her on the forehead mercilessly and said, "did you draw a cartoon?" It''s fine. Four years ago, she dared to tell him that he was sick. Now she begins to doubt that she is sick. In her eyes, is the whole world insane? When Xiaonian was even more confused, he stood up from his chair and said, "otherwise, there''s no way to explain. Ling always saw me and saw me holding the hairpin, but I don''t remember it at all, because I only remember the hour when I fell asleep in the toilet. Maybe that hour I didn''t sleep at all." She may be guilty of the seminal syndrome. "That''s amazing." Gong Ou sneered, "do you know what the overpowering drug is? Can you still force you out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, even if your statement makes sense, let''s assume that the time when Mr. Ling saw you also happened in that hour." Gong Ou said, "you can distinguish yourself. Then, this person needs to find a suit of dress on the cruise ship and get a golden wig. Then he goes to the deck to feel blue for a while, and then he touches my room accurately. No matter whether I have been drugged or not, you will be strong anyway..." Speaking of which, Gong Ou''s voice is stuck. Shit, a man said he was forced. How strange! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him quietly. "Anyway, we went to bed, and then you lost your hair tip, and then you went out, dressed so dazzling that you could avoid everyone''s eyes perfectly, went back to the bathroom, changed into the waiter''s clothes, and then continued to sleep." Gong Ou''s black eyes fixed on her. "Is that what you mean?" When small read a face muddled to listen to, after listening to slightly open his mouth, "so a say, this fine division of I do quite a lot of things." "Even if you''re fine, can a person who''s been drugged do it perfectly? Are you kidding me? " Gong Ou reached out and pinched her face. What is her thinking. "Can''t you?" When the small read blinked, teeth bite lip, a face innocent, "then you say, that night in the end is how to return a responsibility?"Is not she fine cent, that can be ghost to be run into by Ling Feng? How to explain that red hairpin? Ling Feng has seen it and it falls into Gong Ou''s room. How to explain? These are all so strange. "I have asked Feng De to check, but the most important thing is to find the Tang Yi. Only when she appears can we really understand what happened." Gong Ou coldly said, "anyway, Tang Yi must have lied." "What are we going to do now?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And so on. The amount of information she received today is too large, and she is completely confused. It''s like watching a mystery play waiting for the second of solving the case, and suddenly she can''t watch it on the Internet. That kind of mood is really maddening. Shixiaonian can''t figure out what happened on the first day of the new year. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. She suddenly remembered the first time when she met Gong Ou in a hot room. At that time, the heating in that room was extremely high and frighteningly high. The heat made her dizzy and weak. Even when Gong Ou came, she thought it was just a dream. "Gongou, I want you to answer my question seriously." When small read lift Mou to see to palace Europe. "What''s the problem?" Gong Ou glanced at her with deep black eyes. "Do you remember the time when you suspected that I had your baby? You brought me into that room and forced me to give it up." "You mean the time we went to bed?" Gongou''s language is simple and crude, "you don''t want me to say how I feel after getting out of bed, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian wants to kill him with his own eyes, who wants him to express his feelings after bed. When Gong Ou saw her like this, the corners of her lips were crooked. How could he not know what she wanted to ask? He still remembered that she had been saying back and forth four years ago that it was her first time. He reached out and grabbed a chair and dragged it to her. The back of the chair was facing her. He straddled on the chair and put his hands on the back of the chair. He said, "the feeling behind the bed was ok, but you were in a coma. You didn''t respond. You didn''t know how to call it. You were heartbroken." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looked around, ready to find a suitable weapon to kill him. "But compared with the later ones, that one felt extremely bad. It couldn''t be worse!" Gong Ou looked disgusted and said, "it''s better later. You can cooperate with me whatever I want, and you always want to refuse and welcome..." "If you say that again, I''ll jump into the sea and kill myself." Shixiaonian would like to jump into the sea now so as not to be humiliated by him again. Seeing that she was serious, Gong Ou stopped talking and stared at her with dark eyes, saying word by word, "no red falling." "What?" When small read to stay under. "Don''t you just want to know if that was your first time?" "I don''t know, I only know that you didn''t get red that time," Gong Ou said in a low voice ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read complexion white, "is it? No wonder you said so firmly at that time that I gave you the medicine and I gave birth to your baby. " It turned out that she didn''t get red that time, otherwise, Gong Ou would not be hard for her no matter how stupid she was. "Hey, what''s your expression? I didn''t care if you didn''t get red that time. Why are you so white?" Gong Ou put out his hand and gently picked on the tip of her nose. "What do you have to worry about? I swear I''ve never been promiscuous!" When small read seriously said, black and white eyes glare at him. Now she doesn''t know why she was so popular that night. She has a headache now. Gong Ou''s aura suddenly became weak. Thinking of his previous ridiculous paragraphs, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose and said, "I just want to say that that time can''t be used as a criterion for judging. Now girls are doing a lot of exercise, and it''s no surprise that they don''t get popular for the first time." Gongou forced to change the topic. "You understand." When small read not Yin not Yang ground said a sentence. "It''s common sense." Miyagi. "Then you had the common sense and thought it was my medicine." Shi Xiaonian retorted that Gong Ou''s reaction was much faster than her, "if I had believed you easily, could you be in front of me now?" "If I''m not in front of you, there will be others in front of you." Shi Xiaonian said. "No, I want you in front of me!" Gong Ou stares at her deeply, and his eyes are full of deep feelings. It seems that he wants to swallow her up. "So, I have to thank you for not getting red that time." That''s what keeps him going. "You''re a pervert." Shixiaonian blurted out. "If I miss you that time, I don''t know what my life looks like, but I certainly don''t like it!" Gong Ou said solemnly.Er, how did it suddenly become a scene of love talk. When Xiaonian was stabbed by his eyes, her heart beat faster and faster. She looked at him and her eyes softened slowly. "You don''t know what life is like without me, and how do you judge whether you like it or not?" Gong Ou sat there, a light just slanting from the window and falling on his handsome face. He gazed at her and said, "sometimes Xiaonian''s life is my favorite!" His voice is so sexy that every word is engraved on his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at him, suddenly understand the Lingfeng old man''s words, originally, people really will shine. Now gongou is luminous. ¡­¡­ When he came back from the cruise banquet, Feng de completely opened up the appearance of a frantic devil. He deployed his troops and sent out all the people who could be dispatched to look for people. All day long, he had an idea to study the old case seven years ago. "Mr palace, this fruit is ready to be washed and picked. Take it." When Xiaonian stood in the kitchen, he put the packed box into the bag and handed it to Mr Gong. "All right, master." Mr Gong took the bag and waited there quietly, "master, what else can I do for you?" "Just stand there and help me with the bag. I''ll see Bob in the hospital later." Shi Xiaonian said, put the cakes in the box one by one and carefully packed them. "May I go with the host?" Mr Gong asked there. The electronic voice didn''t have a strong tone. "What?" When Xiaonian looked at it, Mr palace looked at her, blue light floating, raised his hand, said, "I hope I can always protect the master, until the end of time." "Puff." When small read can''t help laughing, "palace Europe is not to give you updated?" Smart enough to talk about love. "The master is so clever." Mr Gong nods and cooperatively carries the bag. He is a great helper. Shi Xiaonian installs it and says, "is he updating the love talk system for you?" "It''s not a love story, it''s a service quotation." Mr Gong said, "for this quotation, the technical department worked overtime for two months." "What book?" Shi Xiaonian asked casually. "The overbearing president fell in love with me", "a dream", "my Lord is too proud", "the romance of those things", "exclusive desire". " Mr palace reported one by one, and it''s not over yet. It''s really extensive. Why are her comics included? Is her comics so domineering? When the small read black line, stop it to continue to report, "well, well, you go with me, just now the adoptive father is busy with other things, you can help take care of the children together." "Yes, master." Mr palace sounds much lighter. Shi Xiaonian takes Gong Yao and Gong Kui to the hospital. As soon as he enters the ward, he smells a faint fragrance of flowers. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously looks at the windowsill. It''s really good. Last time she put flowers in that bottle, she thought Bob would fall, but she didn''t. "Brother Bob, your sister Xiaokui, I''m here!" Gong Kuixing rushed in and handed her a box of big toys. "This is from Grandma. I''ll play for you." As soon as Gong Kui arrived at the hospital, he was very kind. Sitting on the bed, Bob habitually curls himself up in a ball, holding his legs tightly in his hands. His hands are still in infusion, and his face turns to one side, ignoring Gong Kui. When Xiao Nian and his mother and son got used to it, Gong Yao didn''t pay attention to Bob when he arrived, so he went to a chair and sat down. He probably felt bored when he sat down. When he closed his eyes, he immediately went into meditation. When Xiaonian always felt that Gong Yao was a child of four or five years old and had a veteran cadre in his body. "Bang bang." The doctor and the nurse came in from the outside. When they saw Xiaonian, the nurse said with a smile, "you''ve come at last. Bob hasn''t known how many times he''s been running to the corridor since yesterday. He''s looking out." Smell speech, when small read a little surprised to see to Bob, this child unexpectedly is waiting for them. "Brother Bob, you wanted us to come." Gong Kui immediately said, very excited. Bob sat there, as if he had been stabbed. His face flushed slightly, embarrassed and shy. But what he showed was his teeth and claws. He showed his teeth to the nurse, and his eyes glared at the nurse. The nurse was startled. Shi Xiaonian is used to Bob''s way. He looks at him with low eyes and smiles, "Bob, my aunt has been out for a while these two days, so she''s very busy. She hasn''t come here, but today I''ve made a lot of food for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Bob lowered his head, buried his face under his arm, and only showed his eyes to look at her. There was not much malice in his eyes. "Well behaved, let the doctor uncle check. After a while, I''ll take you and your younger brother and sister out for a picnic, OK?" When small read stretched out a hand to rub to rub his head. Bob shrunk his head as if frightened, but he didn''t push her away. His eyes fixed on her like deer. The doctor came forward to check for Bob. It was rare for Bob not to make trouble. He cooperated obediently. Both the doctor and the nurse could not help praising him. "Ha ha, brother Bob''s face is getting more and more red."Gong Kui pointed to Bob and said, without mercy. Bob wants to curl himself up in a ball, when Xiaonian looks at the doctor, "how is he now? Did you have a good recovery? " "Yes, Bob''s in a good condition. He can go through the discharge procedures. He''ll just have a rest when he goes back. He''ll come for a regular review." Said the doctor. Sitting on the bed, Bob suddenly raised his face and looked at them with a look of shock in his eyes. The next second, he suddenly lifted the quilt and crawled in like a dog, trying to hide himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian frowned. The longer she spent with Bob, the more she knew how sensitive the child was. In fact, he knew right and wrong. He knew that leaving hospital meant going back to the welfare home. He was very resistant. On a secluded lawn of the hospital, Shi Xiaonian and Mr Gong open the tablecloth beside the rockery and carry the food one by one. Gong Yao stands by, staring at Gong Kui, who is playing with Bob, with dark eyes. Bob, dressed in his hospital uniform, sat on the mat that shixiaonian had laid for him, motionless. Bob and Gong Yao are always alone, but they are different. Gong Yao likes to be alone. He is cold and gentle. He is a very expensive young man. Bob is different. Maybe he is alone because he is ill or because he has been neglected over time. Bob also hopes to have a warmth in his heart, otherwise how can he run to the hospital corridor again and again when they didn''t come. "Holly, come here!" When Xiaonian sits there, he waves to Gong Yao. Gong Yao takes his eyes back and looks at her. His face is cool and expressionless, and he slowly comes to sit down beside her. Shi Xiaonian sat beside the cloth, looking at Gong Kui and Bob''s direction, and asked, "Bob is going to be discharged now. What do you think mother should do?" "Are you going to take him home?" Gong Yao asked, a pair of big eyes staring at Gong Kui''s direction, staring at her safety. Gong Kui has been around Bob all the time. Bob sits and doesn''t show his teeth to Gong Kui as before. "My idea is to let his mother take him back, but now I''m facing the problem of being discharged from hospital, and his mother hasn''t found it yet." Shi Xiaonian said, "so I want to hear your opinion." "He will hurt Xiaokui." Gong Yao cold tunnel, don''t know why, he just think this monster will certainly hurt Gong Kui, Gong Kui is always silly, everyone trust. Seeing that Gong Yao was serious, Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to brush his mind any more, so he said, "well, I''ll talk to the doctor, so that he can get good treatment in the hospital after a period of time." "Well." Gong Yao nodded, suddenly turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian, "why do you listen to me?" Doesn''t she listen to Kui? Xiaokui wants to take Bob home. Shi Xiaonian said with a low smile, "because objectively speaking, you are more mature than Xiaokui. I believe you think more than her, so I prefer to listen to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao sat there, his face cold, not like the expression a child should have. The sun slanted on him. He pursed his little lips, and the corners of his lips spilled a radian. "Go and play with them. I can see that Bob is not a bad boy. He just lacks too much love. If he has one more friend, his character may not be so gloomy." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Yao didn''t care to play, but when he heard Xiao Nian say that just now, he wanted to listen to her, so he stood up and went to Gong Kui. See elder brother come over, Gong Kui''s monologue has audience finally, immediately play together like a happy. "Don''t be too wild, you three. Bob can''t exercise too much. Come and eat when he''s tired." Shixiaonian sat there and looked at them. When Xiaonian sat there peeling fruit and swinging the plate, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She put down the fruit knife and wiped her hand. She picked up the mobile phone, which was gong Ou''s phone. As soon as he answered the phone, it was endless. "Mr palace, you help me watch the three children, don''t let them fight, protect them." When small read toward the robot standing in front of said. "OK, master, I''ll take care of them. I''m a robot with a nanny system." Mr Gong made a gesture to wrap it on me. This tone is a arrogant and arrogant Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian smiles and shakes his head. He picks up the phone and answers it. Before he answers, Gong Ou''s tone of displeasure comes out directly. "What are you doing? Even if you don''t accompany me to work, it takes 30 seconds to answer the phone. Do you still pay attention to me?" Angry again. When Xiaonian glanced at the direction of the robot, thinking about its love words system, he immediately said, "I didn''t pay attention to you, I put you in my heart." This sentence is a very old network segment.Smell speech, palace Europe unexpectedly choked a few seconds in that end of the telephone, immediately way, "when small read, you don''t want to face!" But apparently, his anger had dissipated into nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, Shi Xiaonian said, "this time you should be in a meeting. How can you call me?" "It''s a meeting, but I suddenly miss you, so I told them to take a ten minute break, and then I came out to call you." Said Gong ou, with a magnetic voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Can a meeting be like this?" When the small read shame, "you are the president, to abide by the rules ah." Before, who seriously said that private affairs should not affect public affairs, now he is totally perverse. "I''m already a president. I can stand to call you again. Don''t you think I should be praised?" Gong Ou said boldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian couldn''t make sense with him, he stood up from the grass, looked down at the grass at his feet and walked back and forth, "OK, the phone is through, you go back to the meeting quickly." "Let me hear your voice again." "Don''t be so greasy." I can''t help but say. "Don''t you think I''m cold when I''m not tired of it? You even think I''m cheating." Gongou still remembers those things clearly. When small read a black line, "this can blame me? When you are tired of it, you are too tired. You want to stick it with me 24 hours. When it''s cold, it''s too cold to dislike me. Can I stop thinking about it? " "Shixiaonian, how can you serve that?" Gongou is not happy. She''s hard to serve? Why doesn''t he say that he does things to extremes. "OK, OK, I''ll take the twins to you after Bob goes to bed, and then we''ll have dinner outside in the evening, OK?" Shi Xiaonian said. "How do you know that Bob? He''s not your child!" Gongou is dissatisfied with the tunnel. "Can I come over in a minute? Go to the meeting quickly. I''ll show up after the meeting. " When small read counting the meeting time said. "Then I''ll finish the meeting now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± President of Gongda, do you want to be so willful. When Xiaonian was about to hang up, she suddenly heard a scream of "ah". Her mobile phone was scared out. It was Xiaokui''s voice. As soon as she turned around, she saw Bob falling on a big tree with his mouth full of blood. The whole person had fainted. Mr Gong was standing there, Gong Yao and Gong Kui were also standing there. There was a little fat man who didn''t know where he came from. He was also standing there in surprise, with blood on his face, and suddenly turned around and ran away. "Brother! Brother Gong Kui was scared and cried. "What''s the matter?" When small read shocked to walk over to ask, how she made a phone call Kung Fu had an accident. "It''s Mr palace. It''s a bad robot. It beats brother Bob. It''s dead! I don''t want it, I don''t want it! " Gong Kui cried and went up to fight Mr palace. Mr Gong, with a look of admitting his mistake, lowered his head slowly. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t hear what Gong Kui was saying. He picked bob up and went to the hospital building. He frowned and said, "you follow. Let''s go to the doctor first." When small read holding Bob in a hurry to go forward, suddenly she felt a strange, like someone staring at her. She turned her head and looked to the rockery. She saw a little bit of the corner of her clothes. Soon after she retracted the rockery, she couldn''t see anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown, don''t think too much, then complexion Bob left. Later, Shi Xiaonian found out the whole story. It turned out that the little fat man came to see that Gong Kui was cute and beautiful and wanted to make friends with her. Gong Kui didn''t want to, so the little fat man suddenly rushed to kiss Gong Kui. Gong Kui is confused by the kiss. The little fat man still holds Gong Kui and wants to kiss him again. Gong Yao and Bob rush up to hold the little fat man, and Bob bites and beats him. But Mr robot is an intelligent robot. In order to avoid it getting close to others, Gong Ou specially set input characters for it so that it won''t attack. When Mr palace accepted Xiaonian''s instructions, he didn''t let the children fight, but Bob was the most fierce, so Mr palace threw Bob out. Bob''s not too bad. Finally, with Gong Kui''s crying and Gong Yao''s compromise, Shi Xiaonian takes Bob into the imperial castle. In fact, Shi Xiaonian feels that he and Gong Yao really think too much. Bob is just a child who lacks love and is not bad in nature. After taking him back to Gong''s house and letting him live with twins, Bob''s character is obviously much more cheerful. He gradually no longer curled up in a group, he sat on the bed to recuperate, looking at one picture book after another, Gong Kui''s books were almost finished by him. After the biting incident, Gong Yao''s wariness of Bob gradually decreased, and occasionally he would show Bob Books. When Xiaonian came into Bob''s bedroom with soup, he saw that the bed was covered with picture books, while Bob was leaning against the head of the bed and still reading. When he saw that he came in, Bob wanted to clean up. "You have a rest. I''ll clean it up." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, put down the soup, went to the bedside and began to clean up the books. Bob sat there looking at her uneasily. He was holding the picture book in his little hand. He looked at him and said, "you don''t have to be so restrained. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself, drink the soup over there and have an early rest."¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob looked at her silently. Xiaonian laughed and held the picture book in his arms. "OK, I''m out." Then she walked over to him and held out a hand to him. "Give me the book in hand, too. Drink soup and sleep. I''ll give it to you later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob turned in his picture book. "Good boy." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and turned to leave. When he came to the door, he heard Bob''s voice behind him Shixiaonian looks back in surprise. Bob talks too little. Bob sat there, his little hands clutching the quilt, his eyes looking at her, then he turned his eyes, his teeth clenching his lips. "It doesn''t matter what you want to say." Shi Xiaonian said. Bob looked at her with a nervous face. For a long time, he said, "I, I, I You''re looking for mom Smell speech, when small read about understand his meaning, then way, "Bob miss his mother, isn''t it?"? You can rest assured that your aunt and uncle are trying to help you find it and will soon find your mother back. Go to sleep. " Shi Xiaonian went out and closed the door for him. Bob watched as the door closed, his little face pale and his eyes visibly lost. He didn''t mean that. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian comes out of Bob''s room and puts the books away in the cupboard. Bob seems to be more and more used to being with them. It is estimated that when Tang Yi takes him away in the future, she will be a little sad. When Xiao Nian went down the stairs, he saw Feng de coming in from a distance. He took off his coat, took the water cup from the maid''s hand and took a sip. "Adoptive father, are you back?" When small read happily welcome down, a faint voice came, "I also came back, your eyes can''t see me?" When Xiao Nian tilted his head, he saw Gong Ou come out from behind a pillar with a black face. He looked at her with black eyes. His thin lips were pursed into a line, and his hands were inserted in the pocket of his windbreaker. "You''re back, too?" When Xiaonian excitedly ran to him, "I cooked fruit tremella soup for you." "That''s about it!" Seeing that she has herself in her heart, Gong Ou looks haughty. When Xiao Nian turns around and goes to the kitchen, he is held by Gong ou. "Let the maid do this job. Your task is to accompany me!" Shi Xiaonian was hugged by Gong ou and sat on the sofa. Feng de drank two glasses of water before he came to them and bowed his head respectfully. "Adoptive father, you are too tired these days. Please sit down and have a rest." Shi Xiaonian said that in order to find the people who were on the cruise, Fengde almost flew around the world. "Good." Feng de was really tired. He sat down on the sofa. Gong Ou stares at him coldly, "how''s it going?" "It''s almost done. I''ve got all the people who can get through the phone, and I''ll go to find those who can''t. I left my contact information and asked them to remember what happened on the cruise in any case." Feng de reports. "It''s too hard for me to know the whole truth." Shixiaonian felt that this would be a futile, who can completely and clearly remember the day so long ago. It''s too hard. Feng de sighed and said, "there are still several names that haven''t been found. We are searching for them as soon as possible." "How many?" Gongou cold tunnel, he needs a precise data. "Four." Feng de opened his briefcase and took out a folder. A burst of mobile phone rings suddenly, when small read to the side of the palace Europe, palace Europe picked up the mobile phone, low eyes at a glance, pick up, cold tunnel, "what''s the matter?" "The elder brother just called his younger brother to express his missing." Gong Yu''s voice rang out in his ears. "Go away!" Gongou is simple and crude. "There''s no rule at all. What do you say about my brother?" Gong Yu said, "I''ve been a little bored recently. When are you going to have a wedding with shixiaonian? It''s also lively. " "We''re not the monkeys you played with." And a wedding for him to have fun and dream. When Xiao Nian listened to Gong Ou''s tone, he probably guessed who it was. He turned his eyes to Feng de and whispered with him, "adoptive father, you''re too tired. It''s not urgent. You can take your time. Don''t listen to Gong ou." "It''s OK. I can do something for the young master." Feng de said, leaned over and gave her the folder. "But as you said, it''s too hard to piece together the facts of that day. No one can remember exactly what happened that day." "The adoptive father has collected so much material." When Xiaonian took a look at it, she saw several pages of people''s names on it. She looked at the red names on it and asked, "adoptive father, what do you mean?""That''s the person who wasn''t on the cruise list that night." Feng de said. Shi Xiaonian looked at the names and whispered, "Lucy lareina, Cecilia Rossi..." The hall is very quiet. Gong Ou is on the phone. He reads his name in a low voice. He is about to continue to read it. Suddenly, Gong Ou looks at her and says, "what name did you just read?" "Just now?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou and says, "Cecilia Rossi?" The next second, Gong Ou said impatiently to his mobile phone, "is it necessary to listen to the name of this rotten street again and again? What are you trying to say? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 With that, Gong Ou reached out and took a drink from the glass of water in front of him. Shi Xiaonian didn''t care. He continued to look at the folder in his hand. With a "poof", Gong Ou spat out all his water. He didn''t have the slightest grace. His face was very ugly, as if someone owed him a lot. His eyes were staring in front of him. "Say it again!" Gong Ou yells at the end of the phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian and Feng de look at each other, they are all inexplicable. They don''t understand what happened to Gong ou. She takes out a tissue and goes forward to wipe Gong Ou''s lips. Gong Ou took her hand and yelled at her cell phone, "you say it again!" When Xiaonian sat there looking at him, he didn''t know what Gong Yu said. Gong Ou''s face became more and more ugly. His face became worse and worse. He held her hand more and more tightly, as if he was pinching it. When small read pain shallow frown. "Where was he seven years ago? Is it in China? " Gong Ou growled with gnashing teeth. The next second his eyes flashed and said, "no, you don''t have to say it! Shut up Then Gong Ou smashed his mobile phone on the sofa, stood up and left. "Gongou? What''s the matter? " Shixiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s figure in amazement. As he walks, he runs up and runs inside regardless, as if someone is chasing him. "What''s the matter, young master?" Feng de got up from the sofa. "I don''t know." I had a good chat just now. What happened suddenly? When Xiaonian looks at the mobile phone on the sofa suspiciously, she immediately picks up the mobile phone and gently "hello". Gong Yu is also completely puzzled by the voice, "Xiaonian? What''s the matter with Gong Ou? He''s on a good call. Suddenly he''s angry. There''s no rules at all. " "What did you just talk about?" When Xiaonian asked, she also wanted to know what happened. "Just now, nothing. I just asked when your wedding would be held. I was bored at home." Gong Yu said at the other end of the phone, "Oh, yes, I heard you read a name just now, so I thought I was familiar with it, so I just said two more words." He didn''t do anything. ¡°Cecilia¡¡Rossi£¿¡± Shi Xiaonian repeats the name he just heard. Is there anything strange about this name. "Yes, I haven''t heard the name for a long time." Gong Yu said, "your brother used to cheat strangers with that name at that time." "What?" When Xiaonian was shocked, his eyes suddenly widened, "you say my brother''s name?" Some thoughts hit her heart and shattered her soul. "Of course, such a feminine name is not his. It''s a friend of his. When Xi Yu was young, he always liked to use this name to show off. According to him, I was the first stranger who asked him to say his real name as soon as he met." Gong Yu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was stunned, she suddenly realized that Gong Ou had just asked where it meant seven years ago. Seven years ago. Guests and waiters coming and going. as like as two peas, the moon goddess of Ling Feng is exactly the same as her. No way. It''s too much of an exaggeration to be true. Cecilia Rossi, the name is as common as Gong Ou said. It''s nothing special. Even if it''s right, maybe Miss Rossi went there herself. "Righteousness, righteousness, adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian thought so, but he was completely confused. He turned his eyes and looked at Feng de and said, "where is Miss Rossi from? How did you get invited to the cruise? " "Let me have a look." Feng de picked up the folder, turned a few pages, looked it up carefully, and then said, "she was an Italian. She was invited by her father that year. Her father was a political dignitary. At that time, he just took her to visit China. He had no time to come out, so he let her play with the invitation card. At that time, she was on the boat alone." Italian? Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white, holding the last impossible expectation and asked, "brother, Xi Yu''s good friend is not Italian." There Gong Yu was speechless for a few seconds and said, "Xi Yu grew up in Italy. Can the friends he made since childhood be Italian?" The last point of expectation was extinguished by Gong Yu. "What did you say to get on board?" The radio effect of the mobile phone is very good. Gong Yu heard Feng De''s voice and said, "I guess what I''m talking about Rossi and what you''re talking about is one person." Stop it. No, I have to say, I have to make it clear. Shi Xiaonian stabilized his mind and asked, "brother, you said that you had been secretly staring at him in the last few years of Xi Yu, he should not have been to s city?" "Yes." Gong Yu said, his tone sinking.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was a fool. "It was that time that he lost his life." Gong Yu said in a gloomy tone. It turns out that every time Xi Yu''s death was mentioned, Xiao Nian''s heart would be choked with pain. She bit her lip. "Besides, he hasn''t been to s City, right?" The cruise party seven years ago, it should have been rossisg himself. That''s good. This matter can''t be more complicated, or she and Gong ou will be crazy. "It''s OK, brother. Let''s do it first." When Shi Xiaonian said that he was about to hang up the phone, Gong Yu suddenly said, "yes, I almost forgot. There was another time in the middle when he suddenly flew from Italy to s City, which was more than seven years ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t take such a big turn. When Xiaonian felt his heart was about to collapse, "what did he come to China for?" "What are you doing? I can''t remember. Oh, yes, I had some other private affairs at that time, so I didn''t go to s city secretly. " Gong Yu said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to check for you? " "Do you have a phone call for Miss Rossi?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Telephone? There should be. There was a time when Xi Yu was cheated by cheaters. I recorded the contact information of the people Xi Yu contacted. " Gong Yu said over there, "well, anyway, I have nothing to do. You tell me what to look for, and I''ll look for it for you." "Was Miss Rossi herself on the cruise at the cruise feast seven years ago?" Shi Xiaonian said what he wanted to ask. "OK, I''ll find my contact information and wait for my news." Gong Yu hung up the phone. When Xiaonian stood there, he was already overwhelmed by thunder. It must be false, but it can''t be true. The more things developed, the more bizarre it became. "Xiaonian, what''s the matter? I''m very worried about young master and you." Feng de stood aside and asked. , as like as two peas in a headache, didn''t know how to say it. "Ling Ling said he had seen a man who was exactly the same as me, dressed up and had my hairpin." "So?" "Since Gong Ou knew the existence of the hairpin, he always insisted that I was in his room that night." When Xiao Nian looked at Feng De, "if that night, Ling always saw not me, but my brother..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De''s face was opened to the door of the new world, and his lips trembled. "No, no, it''s too ridiculous and strange. It''s impossible. Many things can''t be explained. The young master is a man, and your younger brother is also a man. The young master is so dizzy that even people can''t see clearly, but it''s impossible." If that''s the case, it''s just waiting for the young master to give me the younger brother, or the younger brother to give me the young master Feng de felt that he could not think any more. "I don''t know." When small read confused, "wait for brother''s news, he went to ask, as long as it is that Miss Rossi himself boarded the ship, all that is just our guess." "Yes." Feng de felt that he was tired of receiving this kind of things even when he was old. When small read sigh tone, suddenly realized a thing, "palace Europe?" "The young master has gone inside." "Bad." When was as like as two peas, he ran away. She was stubborn in thinking that the hairpin was in his room and proved that he had spent the hour with her. Now she knows that the hairpin may fall on a person who is exactly the same as her. The man is still her twin brother. Gong ou can''t imagine what she will do. "Gongou? "Gong Ou?" When small read and Feng de rushed to the inside, all the way met the servant asked, is in class Gong Kui smell speech immediately sneak to the door. "The young master seems to be going upstairs." Shi Xiaonian didn''t take the elevator. He ran up the stairs and said anxiously, "Gong ou, are you there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded to her. Ask the servant again, the servant doesn''t know. Feng de immediately mobilized everyone to look for someone. When Xiao Nian was anxious and worried, he looked around. Every room was opened to have a look. Even the wardrobe was opened one by one, and he even bent down under the bed. Wait. She knew where he might be. "Adoptive father, find the balcony." Shi Xiaonian rushed out of the room and called to Feng De. Finally, she and Feng de are on a balcony on the third floor. They are all sitting on the armrest with their backs against the columns. They are loveless. In the distance, there is a clear blue sky like crystal. Seeing that he was safe and sound, Xiao Nian was relieved, reached out to wipe the sweat on his face, and walked towards him, "Gong ou, come down.""Don''t come here!" Gong Ou turned her eyes and glared at her. "It''s dangerous for you to sit there. Come down." Shi Xiaonian continued to walk towards him. "I said don''t come here!" Gong Ou yells at her angrily. When Xiao Nian frowns, "you said my brain hole is big. I think your brain hole is also big. Now nothing has been confirmed. Don''t think about it." Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s face was slightly slow. Indeed, nothing has been confirmed yet. Feng de stood there trying to persuade him. His mobile phone suddenly rang. He was a little excited and said, "young master, it''s the young master who called. The young master must have found out the result." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "Amplify!" Gongou sat there with one leg up and his hand on his knee. "You come down first. Be careful." When small read nervously look to palace Europe, palace Europe ignore her, only stare at Feng De, want to answer. "Feng De, I called Gong ou and Xiao Nian, but no one answered. What''s the matter?" Gong Yu asked at that end. Feng de immediately replied respectfully, "there''s something wrong with the young master and Xiaonian. Please tell me. They are all here now." Just now, Xiao Nian was busy looking for Gong ou, and didn''t care who called. "Good." Gong Yu''s voice was mature and steady. With a strong voice, he said, "Xiao Nian, Gong ou, I just called Miss Rossi. She didn''t want to say more, but insisted that she was on the boat. Later, under my questioning, she said a lot to me by video "Say the point!" Gong Ou said loudly, his face full of uneasiness. What''s the point? Gong Yu seems to have made the point, but Gong Ou obviously can''t accept it. You need to know clearly. "Well, Rossi and Xi Yu are very good friends. At that time, Xi Yu knew that she would go to the cruise banquet, so he asked her to give up the invitation and go by herself." Gong Yu said. "Why does Xi Yu have to go?" ''it''s not logical,'' he roared. Gong Yu stopped there and sighed, "Rossi said. At that time, Xi Yu suspected that I was not dead. He thought you might know something as my brother, so he wanted to see you and find me through you. But you''ve always been secretive and hard to make an appointment. Xi Yu doesn''t have so much time to wait for you, so when he heard that you would be at the cruise banquet, he flew over. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It all makes sense. So, the moon goddess Ling always saw was Xi Yu. Xi Yu pretended to be her friend and boarded the boat. She also picked up her lost red hairpin. When Xiaonian stood there, it turned out that she and Xi Yu, the younger brother, had appeared in the same environment as early as seven years ago, but they didn''t meet each other. She and Xi Yu Mingming are the closest brothers and sisters in the world, but they haven''t met each other from the beginning to the end. Gong Ou sat on the balcony, listening to Gong Yu''s voice. The younger brother of shixiaonian boarded the cruise ship. He went to find him. He came so far from Italy that he couldn''t leave without seeing him, but he didn''t see Xi Yu from the beginning to the end. Something must have happened. Most likely, Xi Yu came to him and left. At the thought of some possibility, Gong Ou sat there with a surge of nausea. He immediately jumped down from the balcony and rushed in, "Ouch!" "Gongou?" When small read quickly catch up, "you don''t think, things may not be what you think." Gong Ou ran into the bathroom and vomited in front of the sink. His handsome face turned white. Shi Xiaonian ran after him. Seeing him like this, she couldn''t help feeling sad. She reached out and patted him on the back and looked at him anxiously, "Gong ou, are you better?" "Oh Gong Ou felt nauseous again. He couldn''t accept it. He pressed his hands on the washing table. "Gong ou, don''t do that. I''m a little flustered." Shi Xiaonian was very worried and asked Feng De to pour a glass of water to gargle his mouth. Hearing Shi Xiaonian''s voice, Gong Ou''s chest pricked. He felt a little distressed. He wiped his fingers over his lips and turned his eyes to look at her. As soon as his eyes touched her face, a crazy nausea rushed up again. "Ouch -" Gong Ou vomited again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter now? Can you vomit when you see her face. When the small read is helpless, do not know how to comfort him, and repeatedly patted his back, "I think we must think more, my brother is dressed as a girl, again like a girl, that is also a boy, even if you were fascinated by people at that time can not recognize, it is not as men and women are not divided?" "What do you mean?" Asked Gong ou. "I don''t know." I don''t know how to say it. I can only whisper, "men and women always feel different, right?" "Yes, yes! I haven''t touched a man, how can I know! " Gong Ou growls, but when you think about it, Xiao Nian is right. He is not so stupid that he doesn''t distinguish men from women. Gong Ou pressed the tap and splashed cold water on his face. Gong Kui didn''t know where he came from. He squatted there, holding his face in a pair of small hands, looking at Gong ou with a lovely face. He said happily, "Dad and mom have a baby. It''s great. Alisha said vomiting is a baby!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was about to slow down. After hearing the words, he could not breathe. He gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the matter now? You don''t think I''m a man? I''m not a man, am I? " He said he had a baby.Gong Kui didn''t care about him. He stood up on tiptoe and touched Gong Ou''s stomach in the air. He said happily, "I''m so happy. Xiao Kui will have a younger sister and younger brother." "Oh Gong ou vomites into the sink again. Suddenly he turns around and pushes Gong Kui and Shi Xiaonian out, "go! Let''s go Don''t stay here to stimulate him, shit! "Gong ou, listen to me..." "Bang." The door closed heavily in front of shixiaonian and gongkui. Shixiaonian looked down at gongkui. Gongkui was obviously scared, but soon, she spread her hands like a little adult and sighed, "ah, are people with babies so easily angry?" So scare the baby in the stomach. It''s a headache. When small read help forehead, squat down body, ask a way, "small Kui, who and you say a man can have a baby?" Smell speech, Gong Kui this just suddenly once God, "ah" a, "is oh, only the mother can give birth to a baby, I forget!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s time for you to forget. When Xiaonian hugged her and laughed very reluctantly, "OK, my baby daughter, you''d better go to study. If you skip class again, I''ll punish you." It''s definitely sneaking out at this time. "All right, all right." Gong Kui blinked his eyes twice, turned to leave, and suddenly turned back, "Mom, when do you vomit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood up from the ground and knocked on the door. "Gongou, would you open the door first? I''ve let Xiaokui go." Her response was a loud "ouch". I''m so sick. Shixiaonian is standing by the door, a little weak. Gong Ou is doubting life, but she can''t help anything. What''s going on. Xi Yu is specially looking for Gong ou, who obviously hasn''t seen him. What''s the matter with that hairpin? At first, she thought it was picked up by Tang Yi, but now it seems that it was picked up by Xi Yu. Xi Yu picked up the hairpin, shouldn''t she go back? Then why didn''t she meet Xi Yu, otherwise they would have known each other more than seven years ago. Also, Xi Yu didn''t know her at that time. How could he give it back to her? Of course, he put it in the lost and found office. Lost and found? Shi Xiaonian''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately knocked on the door, "Gong ou, you come out quickly. I remember why that hairpin in my memory seems to have been lost and never been lost." "Ouch." Gong Ou is vomiting. When Xiao Nian had to knock harder on the door and say aloud, "Gong ou, did you hear what I said? I remember, I lost that hairpin, but I found it later. Do you know what I mean? If the person whose hairpin appears in the end is the one who appears in your room, it''s definitely not Xi Yu. " "Bang." The door was opened in an instant. Gong Ou''s face was full of water stains. He held her shoulder in his hands and stared at her with dark eyes. "What do you mean? Say it again "I said, I found that hairpin later." When Xiaonian was gripped by him, his arm hurt and he said, "I remember. At that time, after I lost my hairpin, I soon found it at the lost and found office at the bar counter." "Really?" Gong Ou stares at her way. That is to say, when Ling Feng saw Xi Yu, it was an hour before the incident. Xi Yu returned the hairpin to the lost and found office early. Therefore, the man who lost the hairpin in his room must not be Xi Yu. "Really." Shixiaonian nodded. She didn''t lie. "What amnesia do you play with me?" He almost spat out all his organs. "What is amnesia?" Shi Xiaonian said innocently, "let you remember one day seven years ago, have you ever lost a pen, can you remember?" It would be nice for her to remember now. If she hadn''t thought about the lost and found office, she couldn''t remember how she got her hairpin back. "Didn''t you remember that earlier?" Gong Ou stares at her. "Are you blaming me now?" When small read also angrily stare at him. Four eyes opposite, when small read stare round eyes, turn around to go, was a palace Europe fished back, low eyes looking at her, voice magnetic, lip slightly hook, "when small read, angry? Don''t be angry. " "Whose fire is bigger?" As for the angry creatures, he is the second in Europe, and cannibals all over the world dare not be the first. "You don''t know how depressed I was just now?" Gong Ou hugged her and said, "he''s your brother, he''s my brother''s He''s still a man! If it''s true, I''ll... " "How are you?"Shi Xiaonian asked. "I''ve removed all the men in the palace, and N.E. will only accept female employees from now on! I don''t want to see a man again in my life! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the man hit out of the shadow. When Xiaonian looked at him, his way of thinking was invincible. Gongou walked into the bathroom again, gargled and asked, "how can you suddenly think of this?" "It just occurred to me that if my brother found the hairpin, how would he give it back to me?" Shi Xiaonian said, suddenly there is a picture in my mind, a white face, "I remember." "What?" Gong Ou stares at her. "That day, I actually met Xi Yu." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. When he said this, his eyes suddenly turned red. Smell speech, palace Europe stands straight body, put down the cup in the hand, black Mou sweeps to her, low ground asks a way, "how to return a responsibility?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "That night, when I went to the bar, the waiter at the bar called me to pick up the hairpin. He also said that it was picked up by a sad blonde. I also asked why he said that he was sad. The other party said that he kept his head down and was not happy when he saw it." Shi Xiaonian said, his eyes were very red. "Then I turned my head and saw Xi Yu." What she saw was Xi Yu''s back. She finally remembered that it was a small episode. As Ling Feng said, Xi Yu''s back is very beautiful. His long golden hair is very beautiful. It seems to glow when walking in the crowd. It turned out that the man was her brother. Originally so long ago she and Xi Yu met, only short distance. "Shixiaonian?" Gong Ou comes out and stares at her with dark eyes. When Xiaonian stood there with red eyes and a bitter smile, he raised his eyes and looked at Gong Ou''s handsome face. "I really hope time can turn back. Then I will pat him on the shoulder and let him look back at me." Then their sister and brother can recognize each other early, instead of feeling each other by heart. "How can time go back." Gong Ou pushed her away. On the balcony, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou stand together, blowing the breeze and looking at the forest in the distance. Shi Xiaonian leans against the pillar and feels thoughtful. Her memory gradually becomes clear. She remembers Xi Yu''s back. "Since Xi Yu returned the hairpin in the morning, why didn''t he come to me and get off the cruise?" Gongou''s voice suddenly rang out. He never met Xi Yu from beginning to end. When small read to turn Mou to see to him, Leng a few seconds, then shake head, she also don''t know, don''t know Xi Yu why want to go to the palace of Europe, finally didn''t find and left. "It doesn''t matter." Gong Ou doesn''t care why Xi Yu suddenly comes back from Italy and leaves. He only cares about one thing: "the hairpin has been on you since then?" As long as it can be proved that the hairpin has been on shixiaonian, the only one who lost it in the room is shixiaonian. "I don''t remember much." Shi Xiaonian still shook his head, "I really didn''t care too much about where the hairpin went. Even after I got off the cruise ship, the hairpin disappeared. I didn''t care. It was only after I found the hairpin in your room that I remembered." It''s too small. It''s like someone lost an eraser or a pencil. No one will remember it in seven years. "You have to remember!" Gong Ou stares at her overbearing tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has to be remembered. Shixiao nianmo, it''s not so easy. She looks at him, and Gong Ou stares at her, "why do you look at me like this?" "It''s nothing. Since it''s clear that Xi Yu didn''t come into your room with a hairpin, let''s check it slowly." Shi Xiaonian said. "No! I have to know the truth! " This matter must be thoroughly investigated by gongou now. It must not be passed in such a muddle headed way. Smell speech, when small read stand there, looking at the distance, gently sighed. "What do you sigh for?" Asked Gong ou. "Nothing, just feel some emotion, as if destined to something, so coincidentally, on the ship seven years ago, I passed you and Xi Yu." Shi Xiaonian said that the two most important men in her life had appeared in her life so long ago. Palace Europe low Mou Li her one eye, stretch out a hand to embrace her from behind, the action rare gentleness, "when small read, we won''t brush past." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened quietly. His voice was very magnetic. "Even if I wipe my shoulder, I will pull it back for you. Don''t worry, you will never leave me." Gong Ou said in a low voice, every word engraved on her heart. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded his head gently, patted his hand around him and said softly, "well, don''t stand here to blow. How are you? You just spit like that." "Forget it, will you?" Gong Ou is depressed at the mention of this and hugs her tightly. "Your brain hole is also quite big, you say how you don''t think about it, even if you were lost at that time, but Xi Yu will always be sober, he won''t let you do that." Shi Xiaonian said that she would wake up. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that gongou''s brain hole was bigger than that of the Pacific Ocean. , "what what what do as like as two peas? He is a cross dressing guy who has a face like yours and feels like a woman in his own bones. What strength does he have and what strength do I have?" Palace Europe way, he if at that time fainted head, Xi Yu also can''t resist. "My brother was a soldier, OK? He has strength." When small read can''t help but say, "again change who will resist, resist can''t escape ah, the door is not locked.""Can you escape? Oh, shixiaonian, why are you always so naive. " The palace Europe sneers a, a time small read to the body on the back, carry to go in. "Gong ou, what are you doing? Let me down." The world of shixiaonian is whirling. "Didn''t you say you would run away? I''ll see if you run away. Come on, run away." Gong Ou said, carrying her inside. "Gong ou, don''t make trouble and let me down. Aren''t we talking about seven years ago?" "I''ll go back and find out how I feel and see if I can remember the person who was you seven years ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no such thing as looking for memory. When the small read speechless, desperately swing legs, Gong Ou also released a hand to press her leg, easily carry her to the direction of the room. ¡­¡­ After this toss, shixiaonian even forgot to cook dinner. In the end, Gong Ou didn''t find the memory. The memory in bed seven years ago was a great shame for Gong ou. He wanted to forget it deliberately, but he didn''t remember it. It''s expected that he didn''t find it back, but Shi Xiaonian understands that Gong Ou is really interested in the truth. He is a paranoid person and says that if you want to find out, you should do it at all costs. In the final analysis, even if the ship is full of people, it''s not as good as a Tang artist. In any case, it can be determined that Tang Yi had hidden something. Only when she was found, the truth would be opened like a box with a key. On this day, Shi Xiaonian and her three children went to the supermarket to buy some good food for Gong ou. Recently, he followed magic. He worked in the company during the day. As soon as he came back, he personally participated in the investigation of seven years ago. He rarely said that she had to be with him. He often went back to his room to sleep at 1 or 2 a.m. Business in this supermarket is not very busy. Shi Xiaonian pushes the shopping cart forward, and Bob, Gong Kui and Gong Yao follow her. She carefully selects the ingredients, picks up a box of bones and says to Bob, "Bob, you see, this soup is very good. It''s very good for your health. You can make it with Uncle Gong ou." "Holly and I don''t make it up?" Gong Kui immediately said. When Xiaonian chuckled, "Holly is not good for your body, but you also have meat." Said, she pinched her daughter''s face, Gong Kui immediately drum cheek help, spit out, "hate, I want to lose weight!" Shixiaonian can''t help laughing. Gongou''s face is cool. Bob is thin and thin. He is much taller than the twins. A pale face reveals a little smile. "Bob, what else would you like to eat? Take it yourself. I''ll go back and make it for you. " Shi Xiaonian said that according to Gong Ou''s current crazy posture, it''s very quick to find Tang Yi. Sooner or later, the child will have to leave them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob looks up at her with a look of panic in his eyes. "Brother Bob, take it. Do you like tomatoes? Xiaokui likes tomatoes best. " Gong Kui pulls Bob to the vegetable area and asks enthusiastically. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since he lived in the palace, Bob never showed his teeth to anyone, nor did he rush at anyone, but he was particularly gloomy and restrained, a little at a loss. "You choose, you choose." Gong Kui urged him. Bob looks at Gong Kui. His hand is still thumping there. Gong Yao comes up like a young gentleman, takes out his little white gloves and puts them on. Then he stands on tiptoe, picks up a box of tomatoes and hands them to Bob. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob looks at him unexpectedly, but doesn''t answer. He turns his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian smiles at him encouragingly. Then bob takes the tomato and puts it into the shopping cart in front of Shi Xiaonian. When small read touch his head, "see you three love each other, aunt really happy, you continue to pick, pick how many aunts do as many dishes." After the first experience, Bob, guided by Gong Kui''s enthusiasm and with Gong Yao''s help, picked out boxes of ingredients. Three little heads were gathered there, discussing the issue of ingredients. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help taking a picture of them with his mobile phone. He enlarged the picture in his mobile phone and looked at Bob inside. The child''s lips would curve. Maybe the child is not autistic or mentally ill. He just lacks company. He likes to play with people. But for various reasons, he has been a person since childhood. He has no partners or friends and is used to facing the world with hostility. Now there are gong Kui and Gong Yao, who are obviously much more cheerful. When Xiaonian narrowed the picture, her eyes fell on the corner of the picture, her black eyes suddenly cooled down, and immediately enlarged the picture. At the end of a row of shelves, there was a slender figure standing there. That is a face that is familiar but not familiar, that is strange but not strange.When Xiaonian put away his cell phone, he ran to the shelf. There was no one there. She turned her head and looked around. No one could be seen where she could see. When small read anxious to chase out, but the thought of three children standing there, had to give up. She''s back. Oh, no wonder adoptive father Cha hasn''t found it for such a long time. It turns out that it''s dark under the light. It turns out that Tang Yi is already around them. That is to say, in the hospital that day, the corner she saw was also Tang Yi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 It''s as like as two peas in the picture. Shi Xiaonian looks at Bob who is staying with Gong Kui and Gong Yao. Tang Yi is here to see him. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian took the photos home to Gong ou, Gong Ou''s efficiency was vigorous. That night, Feng de sent someone to block Tang Yi''s house. Late at night, there are few pedestrians in the quiet old community, only a few old people get together to chat and pass the time. The street light is not bright enough. On the paved road, a group of bodyguards in black suits came in, startling the old people. "You go up with me, and the rest will be scattered. Block up the places where the whole community can go out, and you can''t let people go!" Feng de stood there directing the way, took down his pocket watch and glanced at him, "3, 2, 1, spread out!" The bodyguards were well trained to disperse. The old people stood up one after another from their chairs and looked at these people with gossip. "This is a big deal. Go and join in the fun." A black car slowly drove into the community. When Xiaonian sat in the car and stayed beside gongou, he looked out of the window and watched the bodyguards rush up the stairs. He couldn''t help saying, "will this battle be too big?" It''s just someone. "This woman, like a loach, slipped away from me at the beginning. This time, I will never let her have another chance to escape!" The palace Europe cold tunnel, the vision is gloomy, the slender hand grasps her. After a while, a bodyguard came up and knocked on the window. Gong Ou pressed down the window with a cold face. A bodyguard stood outside and bowed his head respectfully. "Mr. Gong, people have been blocked. It seems that he is ready to run away." "I see." Gong Ou pushed the door open and got out of the car. He raised his face and looked coldly towards a room on the second floor. Want to run? Dream! When small read also follow downstairs, turn a Mou to see to the palace Europe, a gust of wind blows, the palace Europe directly takes off the coat on the body to put on for her, embraces her to go in, "go." "Well." Shi Xiaonian followed Gong ou to go inside. This is a very old community. As soon as she stepped into the corridor, she smelled a musty smell of garbage, which made her feel uncomfortable. Gong Ou hugged her, covered her nose with one hand, and his own with the other. The lights in the corridor flashed and went out. The stairs were badly damaged. Tang Yi actually lived here. It seems that she hasn''t had a good life these years. "Be careful." Gong Ou said in a low voice. "Nothing." When small read carefully go up, through the gray corridor to a door, several bodyguards like door god blocking there. When Xiaonian went to the door, he looked inside. It looked terrible. As soon as you go in, you can''t tell whether it''s the living room or the bathroom or the bedroom. A rose bed, pink lights, a simple shower and a simple wardrobe are all gathered in one room. "Young master, Xiaonian." Feng de stood aside, his hands folded in front of him. When Xiaonian looked forward, he saw a low table on the ground. The instant noodles on the table had lost their heat. On the ground beside the table, there was a suitcase with all the clothes in it. and Tang Yi as like as two peas on the carpet, with their heads down, and the clothes they wear are exactly the same as she did during the day. This scene, this appearance, is so down that people don''t know what to say. "Bang!" Gong Ou raised his leg and kicked over the low table. All the soup was put into the trunk and his clothes were destroyed. Tang Yi shrinks in fright and buries his head lower. "You want to run, don''t you? Run, try one! " Gong Ou roars out coldly and stares at the woman on the ground coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi buried his head lower. Shi Xiaonian stands there and doesn''t like Tang Yi. Tang Yi is similar to Shi Di. Shi Di wants to destroy her, not let her have any value, and can''t get into the eyes of a thousand years. Tang Yi and she used to be good friends. They spent time together in University, but they tried their best to kill her. "Tang Yi, raise your face." When Xiaonian stood there, she said that she wanted to certify something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi sat there and buried his head lower, as if his head would fall down at any time. Seeing that Tang Yi ignored him, Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly became colder. He stared at the woman''s head. His side hand suddenly became an iron fist, and his long legs moved. Seeing this, Feng de immediately winked at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard rushed forward and grabbed Tang Yi''s hair, forcing her to raise her face. Tang Yi''s face was suddenly exposed under the light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was startled, staring at Tang Yi twitch face, "you really plastic surgery."Feng de said that Tang Yi might go for plastic surgery in order to hide, but he didn''t expect that he was right. At the moment, Tang Yi is sitting there, her hair is held tightly by the bodyguard behind her, and she has to show her face. It''s a face that she can''t tell. The once elegant goddess of literature and art, who can capture the praise of countless people by sending a picture, is now a standard face with bulging Apple muscles. The whole face is so full that you can''t see the outline. At first glance, she has a lot of hyaluronic acid, her lips are a little slanted, her inner eyes are open enough to poke her nose, and her chin is sharp and long. But it can still be identified as Tang Yi. "Come on, let it go. Hurt your eyes." Gong Ou said coldly, every word was very mean. The flesh on Tang Yi''s face is more convulsive, and his eyes are full of inferiority. The bodyguard let go of Tang Yi. Tang Yi immediately lowered her head. When Xiao Nian suddenly didn''t know what to say, those who had lived in the same dormitory with Tang Yi appeared. "Young master, the information of Tang Yi has been found." Feng De is holding Tang Yi''s identity document in his hand. It''s easy to find out something about Tang Yi through these documents. "She was in a hurry four years ago, and she went abroad secretly. She married a foreigner and changed her name. Her name is now Christine ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, Gong Ou''s brow twisted, raised his hand to stop Feng de and said, "stop talking, take her back to me. It stinks here!" Originally, Gong Ou wanted to know what happened seven years ago. He was so smelly that he decided to take this woman back and lock her up. In order to know the answer as soon as possible, Gong Ou put people in a servant''s room in the imperial castle. Bodyguards guard. "Take out all the furniture and quilts, just leave an empty bed!" Gong Ou stood at the door and said in a cold voice, not ready to give Tang Yi a good life. "Yes." People moved furniture and other things out one after another. "Bang." The bodyguard tied up Tang Yi''s hand and threw it directly on the bed. Gong Ou sat down on a chair and bent his leg. He looked at Tang Yi on the bed like a dead man with dark eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be so brave and dare to come back to s city. Do you think it''s calm?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi didn''t move. "I think it''s the end of changing a foreign certificate if I play with the whole face of gongou?" Gong Ou sneered and mocked the tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi still doesn''t move. The bodyguard steps forward, grabs Tang Yi from the bed board, sits up, and says to him, "Mr. Gong, please tell me honestly!" Don''t know is strangled pain, or how, Tang Yi sat there, tears suddenly trickled down, silently crying. "If you don''t cry, you''ll be so ugly. Do you still cry? Damn it How come there are so many things that make him nauseous recently! Gong Ou turned away and looked up at Xiaonian standing beside him to make his vision more comfortable. He shook his hand and said, "cover her face and don''t let me see it!" It''s so ugly. Hearing the speech, Tang Yi looked at him and choked, "I know I can''t escape. After so many years of escaping, I''ve changed my face and become a ghost. It''s more boring to live than to die." When small read some unexpected look to Tang Yi, her words full of despair. Is it acting? Shi Xiaonian didn''t forget how good Tang Yi''s plays were. "Mr. Gong, I''m ready to die long ago, but I beg you, let me see my son. I want to see my son. Please, please." Tang Yi cried, and then knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Gong ou. He kowtowed so hard that his forehead was bleeding. "Don''t knock, don''t bother!" Gong Ou said, "don''t knock that pile of stuffing out of your face to scare my woman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she was young, she looked at Gong ou and said, "get to the point." To teach Tang Yi a lesson, the most important thing now is to know what happened seven years ago. "Fengde!" Gong Ou doesn''t want to see Tang Yi''s face. He says to Feng De. "Yes, young master." Feng de came out from one side, stood in front of Tang Yi, looked at her with low eyes, and asked with no expression, "Tang Yi, what happened at the cruise banquet seven years ago, you can explain it all, otherwise, not to mention your son, it''s a question whether you can get out of here alive." Then, with a bang, Tang Yi fell to the ground, his eyes closed, and he fainted. No one thought of this scene, and everyone looked at it in dismay. Feng de lowered his body and observed the situation of Tang Yi. He said, "young master, she passed out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pass out at this time? Play with him, right! Gong Ou''s face was livid. He stood up and walked towards them. He stamped his foot on Tang Yi, "get up and pretend! If you want to die, you''ll faint after you tell meThat foot is very hard. Shi Xiaonian''s eyebrows can''t help frowning. Tang Yi still falls on the ground and doesn''t move, just like a corpse. Gong Ou is so angry that he has to step on it. Shi Xiaonian says, "Gong Ou!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her voice, Gong ou, like a wolf pulled back from the rope, pulled his feet back and said, "wake her up, don''t let her die!" Before knowing the truth, Tang Yi can''t be trampled to death by him. "Yes, young master." Fengde should be the way. That night, Gong duo still couldn''t get the answer he wanted. Tang Yi really fainted. No matter how Feng de and the bodyguards tried, they couldn''t wake her up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 According to Feng De, she was severely dysfunctional and very weak. Gong Ou had to give up for a while. Fortunately, the Tang artists were there, so long as they watched, they couldn''t go anywhere. The next day, Shi Xiaonian is accompanying Gong ou to work in the study. She sits on one side and cuts the apple. Feng de comes in to report about Tang Yi. "Wake up?" Gong Ou stops his work and sits at his desk, looking at Feng de coldly. "Not yet, in treatment." Feng de said, holding a document in his hand, "I have found some experiences of Tang Yi in the past four years. I don''t know if you want to have a look." "No interest! Take it away Gong Ou has no interest in what the woman of Tang Yi has been doing in the past four years, so he let him go. "Yes, young master." Feng de turns around and walks away. When Xiao Nian looks at Feng De''s figure, he suddenly thinks of Bob who has learned to smile. He can''t help saying, "tell me about it, I want to hear it." Gong Ou glances at her and says, "we plan to let Tang Yi take Bob''s, so I want to know what Tang Yi has been doing in the past four years and what kind of environment he is in." She is not as persistent about the truth seven years ago as Gong ou, but she hopes to think about it for Bob. Smell speech, palace Europe sees to seal virtuous, indifference tunnel, "say." With that, he was busy with his own business, designing his things, completely ignoring the past of Tang Yi. Feng de put the document in front of Xiaonian. Xiaonian put the apple, which had been cut in half, next to him, wiped his hand, picked up the document and looked through it. Feng de stood there and said, "Tang Yi was very afraid of being caught by us when she ran away, so she hid in a former gold master''s house and asked him to pay for plastic surgery. But the gold master didn''t know from what channel that she had offended the young master, so he drove her out of the house. Tang Yi was undergoing plastic surgery at that time, but she was driven away before she recovered well, so her face is strange now, and it can''t be repaired well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In order to survive, Tang Yi really gave up her mind. But when she said that she was so touching, she left her son behind and only cared about her own life. At the thought of this, Shi Xiaonian didn''t know whether it was better to give Bob back to Tang Yi or to the welfare home. It seemed that none of them was good. "After that, Tang Yi secretly emigrated to a remote country. In order to stay for a long time, he married an addict. Tang Yi was not only addicted to drugs, but also imprisoned by domestic violence all the year round." Feng de said, "because the local legal system is not perfect, so her husband has not been how." Shi Xiaonian was shocked. Tang Yi is addicted to drugs. "You deserve it!" Gong Ou sneered, picked up the apple and nibbled at it, expressing his opinion. Isn''t he working? When the small read to see the palace Europe, saw him holding the apple in gnawing, can''t help but way, "this apple skin just cut half." In such a hurry? "It''s OK. I''ll take this half." Palace Europe says, black Mou Li to seal virtuous, "continue to say, I begin to be interested now." If Tang Yi doesn''t live well, he will be satisfied. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and continued with a gentle and kind voice, "about that. The reason why Tang Yi was able to return home was that the addict jumped off a building and died after taking drugs. The police intervened and she was found out and released from the dog cage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened in surprise. "About a month later, Tang Yi returned to China." Feng de said, "her body is not so good. She feels exhausted. She is as thin as skin and bone." "It turns out that Tang Yi has lived like this for more than four years." When small read some sigh, "then she is still addicted to drugs?" She thought that Tang Yi was indifferent to Bob. She had been imprisoned for domestic violence before she escaped. "Yes." Feng de nodded. "She has the courage to go back to China." Gongou cold tunnel, just half a circle around the apple, will peel the place to gnaw off. "It may be that I feel that the past has passed and the young master has disappeared and returned. This old affair will never be investigated again." Feng de said, "so she came back. Our people found out that during the time when she came back, she had been secretly going to the welfare home to see Bob." No matter how selfish Tang Yi is, he still has some feelings for Bob. "She has a little humanity and knows how to look after her son." Gong Ou is indifferent and looks at Shi Xiaonian with black eyes. Seeing that she looks thoughtful, she says, "in the future, before you let her take Bob, remember to give her drug treatment first, or you can''t take the baby well." Then Feng de and Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou with a strange look. "Why are you so human?" Shi Xiaonian can''t help but ask, does he also feel that Bob is too poor? Gong Ou puts back the apple in his hand. Jun Pang faces Shi Xiaonian, smiling innocently, and his black eyes are bright. "How painful it is to get rid of drugs. I''m excited just to think that shameless woman has been tortured by drug addiction!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, gongou has nothing to do with human nature. Shixiaonian sighed and looked at Fengde, "adoptive father, let''s arrange someone to give her drug treatment. Anyway, this drug must be given up." Or it''s going to hurt Bob. "Let her tell us what happened seven years ago. That''s the most important thing!" Gongou strong tunnel. "I see, young master." Feng de nodded, turned and left, leaving Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian in the huge study. You see me, I see you. Gong Ou handed her the apple and said, "continue cutting." When Xiaonian looked at the apple, half of it was not peeled, half of it had been chewed to the core. It was a genius to chew the apple like this. ¡°OK¡£¡± Shi Xiaonian silently took the apple and continued to peel it. When the apple was cut and handed to Gong ou, Xiao Nian stood up and said, "I''ll prepare afternoon tea. What kind of cakes do you want?" "As long as you do it." Gong Ou answered without thinking, biting the apple out of the clear sound. "OK, I''ll do it. You work slowly." Shi Xiaonian said, turning to go out, suddenly, she stopped and turned to look at Gong ou. "Why do you want to make a cake? OK, I''ll be with you! " Gong Ou Dang stood up from his desk. Shi Xiaonian smiles and says, "I just suddenly feel that Tang Yi is stupid and pathetic. In her eyes, you are a terrible man. But I think if she was not afraid to run away then, she would have been free from you. How could she have suffered these four years?" "She''s dead in my hands." Gongou cold tunnel. "You will not." When small read light smile, directly refute his words, "unless, she really hurt your intimate people.". What''s more, when you thought I cheated you and gave you a big shame, you thought I gave birth to a baby secretly. Although you did all the evil things, you let me go after all. " Gong Ou is a cruel man, but he is not so cruel as to be fatal. "You two are totally different in nature." Palace Europe wants to all don''t want to say, take oneself and Tang art to compare, don''t be afraid to drop the value? "What''s the difference?" When Xiaonian asked, he thought that he had harmed him. At that time, he hated her to the bone and even put her into the forest to live and die, but he finally saved her and didn''t let her die. "Of course it''s different, but you..." Gong Ou stood at his desk and blurted out. He sipped his lips and didn''t say any more. "What am I?" When small read puzzled asked. "Nothing. I''m going to make afternoon tea. Go!" Gong Ou shakes his hand and drives people away. When Xiao Nian smiles, he lifts his legs and leaves. He goes to the door and comes back. He says solemnly, "I still can''t wash you too white. What you did at first was really disgusting. At that time, in order to prove that I had a baby, you just..." The idea was so puzzling that she was forced to do it in a confused way. Now I think of it as a stain on their feelings. "You dare say I''m sick?" Gong Ou slapped the table, and her anger came up. Her eyes glared at her. "What do you think Gong Ou is? I will jump on any woman? If I hadn''t... " "What was it already?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "Nothing! Go, go Gong Ou rushes up, closes her outside and slams the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood at the door, he looked at the door and pursed his lips. Tut, this man must have been said to be ashamed of himself, so he was furious. Ah. Shi Xiaonian shook her head and rolled up her sleeves as she walked forward. After a while, the sound of opening the door and the sound of rapid footsteps came from behind, and she was quickly fished into her arms. She turned her head and looked at Gong ou. She said, "didn''t they all slam the door? What''s this going to do with me? " "I''m worried that if I kill you, you''ll add ingredients in the afternoon tea to harm me. I have to supervise you!" Gongouli straight gas strong tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you want to be with her, just say it, OK? Shi Xiaonian shook his head and let him walk forward with his arms around him. Finally, their afternoon tea turns into a family kitchen carnival. During the break time, Gong Kui pulls Gong Yao and Bob into the kitchen, shouting for help. As a result, the flour in the kitchen is flying. Gong Ou waved the flour in the air for Shi Xiaonian with disgust. He glared at the three children and said, "give me enough! What flour! Gong Kui, it''s you "Oh." Gong Kui answered weakly. "Holly, you are a hand wreck. The egg you pinch is so ugly!" Gong Ou doesn''t like sticky flour and doesn''t take part in the production. He only takes care of Shi Xiaonian there. Occasionally, when he sees his son''s works, he can''t help frowning.Gong Yao stood on the chair, seriously holding his cake, smell speech, he raised his head to look at Gong ou, small face cold with no words. Shi Xiaonian thinks that Gong Ou is really not good at parent-child relationship. She bumps Gong ou with her elbow, and then says to Gong Yao, "holly, I think you''re very good-looking. The color of the egg yolk is very well made. You can use the fake to confuse the real. I really want to take a bite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Gong Yao raised his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. He put down what he had in his hand. There was no undulating tone in his tender voice. "What I pinched was sunflower." It''s not egg yolk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole kitchen was silent. Sunflower. Where is sunflower? It''s egg yolk. "Poof." When Xiao Nian stands quietly all the time, Bob can''t help laughing, and then Gong Kui laughs mercilessly. Xiao Nian is so taut by the children that he turns around to suppress a smile. Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes glanced at them, then took the Yellow pimple and put it into Gong Yao''s hand, coldly said, "who allowed you to put it down? When people say you are not good, you give up? Is there anyone who does this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood on the chair and listened in silence, his eyes half drooping. "Even if the whole world says you are not good, you can''t give up. You have to prove to others that you can! Otherwise, what''s the point of living? " Gong Ou said in a deep voice. Shi Xiaonian smiles and looks at Gong Ou unexpectedly. Suddenly, he thinks that she was cut off food and water in the forest at that time. Gong Ou talks to her the same way when she comes out. If other people don''t believe you, try to find evidence and take it back on the person''s head! What''s the use of being dead! That''s what he said at the time. It was like a slap in the face, which made her sober. Gong Ou is such a person. It is clear that he started the trouble, but in the end he can reprimand you for some truth, which makes people think it''s very good! When was thinking as like as two peas, he saw Gong Yu and saw the Gong Gong. Then he began to knead sunflower again. It seemed that he thought that Gong Ou had a reason, just like the one she was. "This is just like my son of gongou!" Gongou is satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao silently pinches sunflower. Gong Ou dislikes it. Gong Yao doesn''t say anything. He just lets him dislike it. The more frustrated he is, the braver he is. He never gives up. The mystery of father son relationship. When Xiaonian smiles, his eyes are warm. Gong Kui laughs and occasionally helps Gong Yao. Bob stood looking at them, his eyes full of envy. When Feng de came into the kitchen, he heard a lot of laughter and saw that two adults and three children were in harmony in a pile of flour powder. "Young master." Feng de speaks out. Gong Ou is looking down at the egg yolk in Gong Yao''s hand. Wen Yan raises his face and looks at Feng De, "how?" "That..." Feng de was about to say that when he looked at Bob, he said, "young master, what you are most concerned about has made progress. Would you like to go and have a look now?" Hearing this, Gong Ou''s black eyes were deep and his voice was cold, "I know." He turned to look at Shi Xiaonian and said, "I''ll go first." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and watched him and Feng de leave. She looked down at a pile of cakes on the table, and then turned her eyes to Bob, who was standing there seriously learning to make cakes. It should be Tang Yi who wakes up. Bob is holding the dough in his hand. A smile appears on his white face. His eyes rarely shine. He looks at Shi Xiaonian and raises the dough in his hand. "Well done." I smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he was praised, Bob laughed shyly and kept his head down for fear that others might see him laughing. When Xiaonian stood there, he just looked at him and thought deeply. He didn''t know if Tang Yi could be a good mother and bring happiness to Bob all the time. The child had such a good smile that she didn''t want it to go away. When everyone pinched her cake, Xiaonian put it into the oven and took them to wash their hands. After a long time, only a "Ding" sound was heard, and the oven prompted them to bake. Gong Kui immediately ran after him and yelled, "I want to eat the sunflower biscuits made by Holly. I want sunflower biscuits." "Don''t worry, there will be soon." Shi Xiaonian said that he put on heat-insulating gloves, opened the oven door, took out the tray full of biscuits from the inside and put it on the dining table to disperse the heat. "Wait a little while. Don''t worry." "Good!" After waiting for a long time, Gong Kui grabbed the sunflower biscuit, put it in his mouth and bit it. It was still so hot that she spat out. She gave Gong Yao a big thumbs up with face, "holy did a great job." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "come on, I''ll divide what you make and try it to see if it''s delicious." Shixiaonian divided the biscuits into plates one by one, and handed a plate of heart-shaped biscuits to Bob. "Bob, this is what you made. Have a taste." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob took the plate carefully, his eyes fixed on her deeply.When Xiaonian bent down and continued to divide the biscuits, the apron tied around her waist was pulled. She lowered her head and saw Bob standing there looking at her. He stretched out his hand and opened it. On it was a heart-shaped biscuit which was made aslant. When small read Leng a few seconds, immediately understand his meaning, "you are to invite me to eat?"? Thank you She took the biscuit, put it into her mouth and took a bite. She was not stingy to praise, "nice biscuit, it''s delicious." Smell speech, Bob some excitedly looking at her, two small hands to a wash, lips moved several times, finally difficult to ask out, "you, you like?" "Yes, my aunt does." When the small read said with a smile, put the biscuit in his mouth with continue busy. Suddenly a tender voice rang out beside her, "be, be my mother." The voice was full of uneasiness and uneasiness, as well as endless expectations. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read completely stunned, low eyes look to Bob, mouth still contain biscuit, a word can''t say. Bob stood there, his face turned red, his hands twisted harder, his eyes looked at her, and he wrote nervously, "you, you are me, mom, OK, OK?" When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. Gong Yao and Gong Kui, who are eating biscuits, all look at Bob with surprise. After a while, Gong Kui began to laugh, "Mom, just be his mother, so I''ll have a brother!" "You have a brother." Gong Yao threw cold water on her. Bob stood there, ignoring Gong Kui''s words. He only looked at Shi Xiaonian steadily. There was no previous ferocity in his eyes, but only a child''s purest expectation. He seemed to be holding his breath, waiting for an answer from her. He was very nervous. Shi Xiaonian ate the biscuit in his mouth, then pulled Bob away and said to the twins, "you go to study. I''ll take Bob away." Shi Xiaonian pulls Bob out and walks into a quiet living room. She sits down on the sofa, holds Bob''s arm in both hands, and stares at her with black and white eyes. "Bob, auntie, have a good conversation with you, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Bob seems to have understood something. His little face turns more red and his eyes are filled with disappointment. "You said that you wanted your aunt to be your mother. She was really moved. Thank you for letting me take such a big responsibility." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "but Bob has a mother. She''s just not here. She''ll come back." Bob stood in front of her, bowed his head, bit his lower lip several times, and said, "she doesn''t want me." It was selfish of Tang Yi to leave at that time, but anyway, as soon as she escaped, she secretly went to see Bob, which is still a bit of a mother''s conscience. When Xiaonian didn''t want to discredit his mother in front of Bob, she took out her mobile phone and pulled out a picture, which she took for Bob and the twins in the supermarket. "You see." When Xiao Nian put Bob in his arms, enlarged the picture, pointed to the half figure behind the shelf, "that''s your mother, she has been secretly looking at you." Bob reaches out his little hand, grabs her cell phone, looks at the vague figure, and stiffly asks, "secretly?" "Well, there''s something wrong with Bob''s mother. She''ll pick you up when she''s done with it, OK?" When small read gently said. Bob is very thin and weak. He is only tall but not fleshy. Standing in her arms, she is afraid to hold him. Bob looks at her, his lips move several times, and finally he lowers his head helplessly. "What''s the matter? Can I speak directly in front of my aunt?" Shixiaonian gently encouraged her. Smell speech, Bob this just plucked up courage to look at her again, stretched out a small hand to point to her, "I, I want you to be a mother, don''t want her." It''s rare for Bob to say such a long sentence, but he didn''t think it was. She didn''t expect that Bob would have such deep feelings for himself. She took care of Bob because he was too poor, she also taboo his vicious character, or he took him home because he protected Xiaokui. But I didn''t expect that Bob had unconsciously taken her as his mother. If he didn''t expect too much from the bottom of his heart, he would never speak. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t want to adopt Bob. All of a sudden, Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how to face the child''s most expectant eyes. She looked at him and said, "but Bob has his own mother. Why don''t your aunt be Bob''s godmother? After Bob and his mother go back, he can often come here to play with his aunt, brother and sister. " Bob is a very sensitive child, and seems to know everything. He breaks away from his childhood with a trace of resistance. Shixiaonian took him back. Bob struggled again, but shixiaonian didn''t let him get away. He didn''t move any more. He looked at her with his eyes. After a long time, he muttered, "I''m a bad boy."When Xiaonian frowned, "who said that Bob is a bad boy? Bob is a big brother with a special responsibility. When Xiaokui was bullied, you helped him, right?" "Well, you don''t want me?" Bob talks one after another. The meaning of disappointment is obvious. "Little fool." Shi Xiaonian looked at him, "everyone has his own mother. Anyway, staying with his own mother is always the first choice. Do you understand?" "I don''t want her." Bob said quickly this time, "she doesn''t want me, either." It''s really hard to say if Tang Yi can take good care of Bob. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t know what to say. Bob grabs her sleeve and looks at her. He says urgently, "be my mother, I, do, good child, I, don''t fight, I, don''t bite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "I know Bob is the best kid." Looking at him like this, Shi Xiaonian suddenly felt very sad. For a moment, she wanted to accept it impulsively. Maybe subconsciously, she felt that she was more suitable to take care of the child than Tang Yi. "Be my mother." Bob clenched her sleeve tightly. When small read will blurt out of promise to swallow down, or said, "well, Bob, after your mother came to pick you up, you have a good discussion, if your mother is willing to leave you, then aunt will be your mother, OK?" Bob''s face was disappointed, but he nodded, "OK." "Good boy." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile that he didn''t tell Bob what Tang Yi had found. Tang Yi''s current state is not suitable for his son. He must quit drugs and have a healthy appearance. Looking at Bob''s disappointment, Xiaonian reached out and touched his little face, and said in a soft voice, "well, don''t be sad. Look at your little hand. Let''s go. Aunt will take you to wash your hands." When Xiaonian leads him to the sink, holding his little hand under the water, Bob stands there and looks at her all the time. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking, "why do you want me to be your mother?" Bob left her to wipe her hands. After looking at her for a long time, he said, "you are so nice. I like you." Every word he uttered exhausted his strength. With that, Bob''s face turned red again. It''s so easy to be shy. When Xiaonian scratched his small face, "I like you, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob''s face is more red. She hugs him and goes out. "Come on, you haven''t been back to your room for a long time. Shall I accompany you?" "Well." Bob nodded hard and followed her away. Shi Xiaonian is here to take care of Bob. On the other side, Gong Ou comes out of Tang Yi''s room and walks out of the house. The whole person is bathed in the sun. His shadow is pulled long, and his short black hair is coated with a layer of velvet. He stands there, with his hand in his pants pocket. There is no expression on his angular face, and his black eyes stare forward coldly. "Young master." Feng de came forward and stood behind Gong ou. "Don''t tell Shi Xiaonian what Tang Yigang said for the time being." The palace Europe coldly orders a way. "I see, young master." Feng de nodded, Gong Ou turned his eyes to see him, "in addition, from today on, you don''t have to stay here, go to do something for me, remember, don''t be aware of it." "Yes, young master." Fengde is obedient. Gong Ou hooked his hand and asked Feng De to come forward. He turned his face and said his orders one by one. Feng de was stunned for a few seconds, and then said, "I understand. I will do it." "Go ahead." Gong Ou asked Feng De to go down. He went to the lawn alone, facing the sunshine. His black eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom, and his thin lips were pursed. For a long time, Gong Ou turned to leave and walked towards the door of his home. He went into the study, where afternoon tea, cakes and biscuits were ready, but there was no one to read. For the first time, Gong Ou didn''t stop for the delicious food, but went out. When Xiao Nian just coaxes Bob to sleep, he gently closes the bedroom door. As soon as he looks up, he sees Gong Ou coming from a distance with a calm face. "Back? How was the conversation? " Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou looked at her from a distance, and suddenly quickened his pace and strode towards her. He put her in his arms and held her tightly. His slender hand pressed on her back very tightly, and his breath was heavy. This sudden embrace let when small read Leng, she let him hold, hand stiff for two seconds, lift up pat his back, "what''s the matter, palace Europe?" Don''t you ask Tang Yi how to come back like this. "Suddenly I want to hold you." Gong Ou hugged her and stroked her hair with his palm. He lowered his head and kissed her gently. He closed his deep eyes. Shixiaonian was stunned by this kind of gongou, "gongou, what''s the matter with you? Did you ask? Did she say it all? " Gong Ou hugged her and didn''t speak. For a long time, when Gong Ou let go, Xiao Nian stared at her with low eyes. The corners of her lips were hooked and she said, "who dares to tell lies in front of me? Of course, she told me everything "What''s the matter? What happened seven years ago? " Shi Xiaonian asked. Did Tang Yi explain it clearly? Did Tang Yi know about the hairpin? Gong Ou stares at her, thin lips slightly open, way, "can''t tell you now, later." "Why?" When small read puzzled, what can''t let her know now, "what happened at that time?" "Later.""How late?" "Five, six, seven, ninety days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian saw that he was playing with her on purpose. She looked at his eyes and pursed her lips, pretending not to care about the tunnel. "Forget it, I don''t care about what happened at that time. After all, I didn''t lose the most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glanced at her and said nothing. She leaned against the wall. Shi Xiaonian walked over and saw that he really didn''t want to say it, so he had to give up. Really, how special was that day? Why not? Isn''t it Tang Yi and other women who go to the palace? He''s trying to keep it from her? Or was there something she would resist to know that day. Gong Ou reaches out his hand to hold her, pushes her away from the wall, presses one hand on her head, and stares at her with low eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, what does this sudden wall thump mean. Shixiaonian blinked, looked up at him, "what are you doing?" "I want to see you all of a sudden." Gong Ou looked at her, with a low voice and deep eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" When small read puzzled to look at him, suddenly some worry up, "palace Europe, can''t be what happened? What did Tang Yi say? I''ll ask her When Xiaonian turns around and leaves, she is pulled back by Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at her, "what are you in a hurry? I said I''ll tell you in a few days." "What''s the difference between telling me in a few days and telling me now?" I don''t know what to sell. "Yes, in a different way." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no other way. "You don''t have to look for Tang Yi. I''ve sent her to detoxification." The palace Europe is deep tunnel, when small read a face perplexed ground to look at him, "so fast, her drug addiction is very deep?" "Following a man for four years, don''t you think?" Gong Ou asked. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said bitterly, "I don''t know if this Tang art should be pitiful. Gong ou, there''s something I want to discuss with you." She''s going to tell Bob what she wants to do as a mother and listen to Gong ou. "Speaking of that, I have something to tell you." Said Gong ou, standing in front of her. "What''s the matter?" "Tang Yi said that as long as I give her my child and let her go, she will tell me everything about the cruise ship seven years ago." Said Gong Ou in a low voice. "Then you..." When small read suddenly nervous. "I agreed, of course." Gong Ou said, "this is the most favorable business for me. I know what I need to know and solve this little oil bottle. Why don''t I agree?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, "Bob is not a towboat, he also protected small sunflower." "He''s not who is?" Gong Ou put his arm around her shoulder. "Who is responsible for this kind of oil bottle with heart disease? No matter how much you worry, it can''t be his mother, and it deprives me of the time you can give me. I''m willing to help his mother detoxify. It''s the end of my duty. I think it''s due to the fact that he protected Xiaokui. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it because he''s excited just to think about the pain? It''s so righteous. "How far is this kind of traumatizing oil bottle going?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, what were you going to say?" The palace Europe embraces her to ask a way, walk toward the direction of the study. Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "nothing more." Since Gong Ou has promised Tang Yi, and Tang Yi has also been sent to detoxification, there is nothing to turn around. Let''s do it. Tang Yi is willing to ask Bob at such a time. She has a little conscience as a mother. As long as she gives up drugs, she should not treat her children badly. Shi Xiaonian can only think like this. It hurts to think that Bob is looking at her. She was held forward by Gong ou, and they soon moved to another topic. Not far away, the door which had been closed was opened at the moment. A small figure was standing at the door. A pair of eyes were looking at their back from the crack of the door. The corners of their lips were twitching and their teeth were biting tightly. A pair of dark eyes gradually showed fierce light, full of hostility. The little hand on his side turned into a fist and held it tightly. ¡­¡­ Feng De''s efficiency never had to worry about Gong ou. In just one week, Feng de finished Gong Ou''s work. "People have gathered?" On the winding and secluded imperial Castle Road, Gong Ou signed a document and handed it to Feng de beside him. Feng de then said, "yes, they have all gathered." "When will it start?" Asked Gong ou. "A few of them are still on the plane. It''s not easy to get so many people together this time, and a few of them have passed away. We''re looking for similar doubles." Feng de said after Gong ou."As soon as possible." Gong Ou said, walking forward alone, "Shi Xiaonian has caught the chance these days and asked questions. If she goes on like this, she will be angry with me sooner or later." Because he didn''t tell her what happened seven years ago. Smell speech, Feng de smile, "is such, want to ascend first suppress, can play the best effect." "That''s enough. You''ve got to get things done. Don''t make me wait for me any more!" Gong Ou said coldly. "Yes, young master." When they were walking along the path, they suddenly heard an anxious voice, "young master holly, run slowly, wait for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Gong Ou raised his eyes and saw several maids passing through the flowers, shouting. His eyebrows frowned. Soon, a small figure came into Gong Ou''s sight. I saw Gong Yao running from afar, directly rushed to Gong ou, a beautiful little face rarely showed a panic. "Master Holly!" Several maids were panting after each other. They were startled to see Gong ou. They quickly bowed their heads, "young master, seal the housekeeper." "Running around in front of the young master, there''s no rules. What did I tell you when I came in?" Feng de stood there and said to the maids coldly. "I''m sorry, housekeeper Feng. It''s master holly. He..." "Are you allowed to put the blame on the young master?" Feng de interrupted them, and several maids stood there without speaking, their heads bowed. Gong Yao looked up at Gong ou and turned to run. Gong Ou held out his hand and grabbed his collar. He easily brought him back. He looked at him coldly with low eyes, "what are you running for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao pursed his lips and did not speak. He ran forward desperately. His legs were kicking in the air and his hands were rowing in the air. He tried to break free. "Ask you something, talk!" Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao still pursed his mouth. Feng de couldn''t look down. He stepped forward and pushed a maid. The maid stood up and said, "young master, holly, young master is looking for miss Xiaokui. We told him that miss Xiaokui was taken out by Alisa to buy a lottery pen. His wife agreed, but young master Holly had to find it and said that she would go out." Smell speech, the palace Europe low Mou sees to the palace Yao, "what do you want to do?"? Go back to study "I''m going to find Xiaokui." Gong Yao said. "Miss Xiaokui will be back in a moment." The maid says helplessly, really don''t know what a young master of Gong Yao''s good suddenly makes, usually won''t be like this. "You don''t know anything." Gong Yao turned his head and looked at the maids. There was a trace of anger on his cold little face. "You don''t want to find me." "What do you want with her? The reason. " Asked Gong ou, holding his collar, coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was carried like a chicken. He couldn''t resist. His little mouth moved a few times, and he choked back what he wanted to say. "Let you talk!" Gong Ou let go of his collar. Gong Yao raised his foot and ran. Gong Ou frowned and brought him back. He squatted down and said, "do you think you can run faster than me? I''ll let you talk Gong Yao looked at him with a small mouth. "Not really? I''ll send you back to England and let Grandma support you. " Gong Ou stares at him. This move is fatal to Gong Yao. Now he is used to living with Shi Xiaonian and Gong Kui. He doesn''t want to go back to England at all. He stands in front of Gong ou, his long eyelashes tremble a few times, and finally he says something quickly. No one heard. "Talk to people!" Gong Ou was impatient and stared at him like a falcon. Gong Yao was frightened by Gong Ou''s eyes. His teeth were grinded, as if he had made up his mind. He looked at Gong ou and said solemnly, "I think Xiaokui is in danger. I want to save her immediately." He said it calmly. "Reason." "I feel terrible here." Gong Yao said, pointing to the position of his heart, a little face embarrassed flash away, but soon recovered his composure, "I and Xiaokui have telepathy." No one will believe what he said. Adults will not believe it. So he might as well find it himself. Sure enough, hearing what he said, the maids sighed in silence. Feng de came forward to persuade Gong Yao not to believe this kind of telepathy, but Gong Ou''s face sank. "When did it start?" Gong Ou asked in a deep voice. "Just now." Gong Yao had some accidents. Gong Ou didn''t laugh at him. He continued, "I''ll hurt when she falls, and I''ll be afraid when she''s afraid." Will he believe it? Gong Ou''s black eyes stared at him deeply, as if trying to find out something from his face. After a while, Gong Ou stood up and looked at Feng de coldly with his black eyes. "Call Alisa and ask if they''re back." Shi Xiaonian said that there is a deep feeling between Gong Yao and Gong Kui. Even when they were younger, one of them had a cold, and the other in England had a cold at the same time. Shi Xiaonian has always said that this is an indescribable twin relationship, just like Xi Yu''s last moment of death, she will be in agony, feeling that the whole person is like a half of life. "The phone doesn''t work." Feng de called and was stunned. It was said that the servant should keep the phone unblocked at any time, but it turned out that it didn''t work. The words fall, the palace Europe hasn''t said what, a servant hurried to come over, seem to be looking for a person''s appearance, see they stand on the path then low head walk over, "young master, seal housekeeper.""What''s the matter with you?" There was something wrong with Feng De''s look. "It''s that Bob. I don''t know where he is. I''m looking for him. I haven''t found him for a long time." Said the servant. "When did it disappear?" Feng de asked. "I found him missing an hour or so ago." Said the servant. "Check the monitoring! At once Gong Ou roars out and takes Gong Yao forward. Gong Yao is stunned by his sudden anger and has to follow him. Soon, Gong Ou locked in the whole process. Gong Kui and Alisha go shopping on the pretext that Bob stealthily climbs into the trunk and goes with them. Feng de stands in the monitoring room and looks at these pictures, carefully saying, "it''s just two children going out to play. It''s OK." Feng De is like a big bad prophet today. Every time he finishes a word, there will always be worse news. This time is no exception. As soon as Feng De''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang. When he saw that it was Alisha''s call, he turned on the hands-free phone. Then a crying female voice rang out, "housekeeper Feng, no good. Bob ran away with Miss Xiaokui. The child was so terrible that we were all bitten and scratched." "Are you rubbish? A child of seven or eight can''t catch it Gong Ou grabbed the mobile phone and yelled angrily. Gong Yao stood aside and heard that his face was white. "I''m sorry, young master. I''m sorry. We didn''t expect Bob to go crazy suddenly. We were chasing him all the time, but he took miss Xiaokui and ran across the path." Alisha cried over there. "Useless things!" Gong Ou smashed his mobile phone on the ground, but the fire didn''t come. With his eyes staring at the screen, green veins burst out on his forehead. Feng de stood aside and said, "you go to the police and inform Xiaonian. You go to the scene with me and go to find Miss Xiaokui." "Yes, the housekeeper." "I can''t tell Shi Xiaonian!" Gong Ou roared. All the people were roared in a daze. Feng de stood aside and looked at Gong ou, "young master, don''t you want Xiao Nian to worry?" Gong Ou picks up the remote control and presses it hard to enlarge the screen. The screen stops when Bob crawls into the trunk. The picture is constantly magnified, and then magnified. Then everyone in the room saw Bob''s fierce eyes, as fierce as a wolf, full of malice and revenge. Such a look from a child''s eyes revealed that people do not have good intentions. Gong Ou angrily threw the remote controller to the ground, "don''t let Shi Xiaonian know!" When the twins were kidnapped, Shi Xiaonian almost went crazy. Later, Gong Yao was caught by Mona. She would rather die than protect Gong Yao. This time, Gong Kui is in the hands of another child, whose eyes are full of hatred. It''s only more terrible than kidnapping and Mona. The first two times, it was gong Yao. Her son was calm, but Gong Kui couldn''t. She couldn''t be like Gong Yao. As a result, shixiaonian will only be more anxious and worried. No way. You can''t let her know. "But we''re looking for someone who''s making such a big noise. I can''t miss it." Feng de stood aside and said, "how can I hide Xiaonian at this time?". "What is Shi Xiaonian doing?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Madame is in the kitchen preparing afternoon tea." The maid on one side replied. Shi Xiaonian has been staying in the kitchen, so he hasn''t received any news. Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes sank. He suddenly looked at Feng de and said, "take her to the boat now! Start at once "Now? But we haven''t all gathered yet. " Feng de was stunned. "Not so much! In a word, I can''t let shixiaonian stay here. I''ll go to Xiaokui! " Gong Ou said, and Feng de frowned, "but how long can this last?" "Until I find Xiaokui!" Gong Ou stares at him and roars, "do you understand?" "Yes, young master." "Do your business!" Gong Ou doesn''t waste any time. After he says something, he goes out and loosens his collar with his fingers. Shit! His son and daughter were caught three times in total. It seems that these bodyguards have to exchange blood again! All of them are rubbish! Gong Ou strode forward, the corner of his clothes was suddenly held. He lowered his head and saw Gong Yao standing beside him, looking up at him. His tender voice was calm, "I''ll go with you." "What''s your use?" Gong Ou asked. Gong Yao was asked not to feel humiliated. He looked at Gong ou and said calmly, "I have telepathy with Xiaokui. I can find her."He believes in telepathy, right? He doesn''t talk nonsense like the maids. "Well said! It''s just you Gong Ou directly picked him up and went out. ¡­¡­ When he was alone in the kitchen preparing afternoon tea, Xiaonian was very busy. He didn''t notice the change of the weather outside. Recently, his life was very dull and very happy. She likes such a light happiness. While she was doing it, she hummed the tune "constant recitation" and decorated the cherry cake. Today, she was in a good mood. Let''s make more for Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Feng De, who was standing outside the kitchen, listened to the voice inside, took two deep breaths, and then walked in as usual, "Xiao Nian." "Adoptive father?" When small read to lift Mou to see to seal virtuous, smile a, "is smelling fragrance to come?"? Just out of the oven cake, to taste "No, come with me." Feng de came forward, took off her gloves and took her away. When Xiao Nian looked at him in amazement, "where are you going to be my adoptive father?" She''s not ready for the afternoon tea. Xiaokui and holly study hard. Bob can''t recuperate all day. It''s also hard. Gong Ou needs afternoon tea to relieve her pressure if she wants to work. "Just follow me. There''s something urgent for you to do." Feng della left when Xiao Nian left. "Urgent? What''s the rush Shi Xiaonian looks at him in bewilderment. "You''ll know when you come." Feng della walked out with her. As soon as she went out, she ran into a row of cars. When she started, Xiao Nian looked at those people with doubts, "where are they going?" It''s for Xiaokui. "It''s also about today. Just follow me." Feng de forced her to the front of the car. When Xiao Nian stood by the car, he looked suspiciously at Feng de and said, "adoptive father, there''s something wrong with you today." Feng de has always been calm, burning eyebrows will not forget his own manners, but this will be holding her hand all the way running. "You''ll know when you go." Feng de said. "Is something wrong?" When Xiao Nian''s heart was tense, he thought about it and said, "where''s Gong Ou? What about holly and sunflower? Where are they? And Bob? Where is he? " Shixiaonian is about to leave. Feng de immediately holds her. No wonder the young master is in a hurry to put off the time until today. If she wants to go to that place on the ship, she will easily find that something has happened to Xiaokui. "Adoptive father, don''t pull me." When Xiaonian looked at him, his black and white eyes were full of tenacity, "adoptive father, I am no longer a child, no matter what happens, I can deal with it." Something must have happened. Who is it? Who is she? "Not really." Feng Dejian couldn''t persuade Shi Xiaonian. He simply used some brute force to force Shi Xiaonian into the car. He looked at her with low eyes and said, "Xiao Nian, you can go with me. I''ll be honest with you. Today''s event is arranged by the young master. " "What did he arrange?" "I''ll know if you come with me." Feng de immediately sat down in the front passenger''s seat and told the driver to drive. When Xiao Nian looked at him, his brow frowned. Was it arranged by Gong Ou? He''s really mysterious these days. Even if he doesn''t tell her what Tang Yi said, he still secretly calls and answers the phone behind her. For today? "What about the gongou people?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "When the young master appears, the young master will appear naturally." Feng de said with a smile, trying to be calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the point? What''s the time? When Xiao Nian was wondering, Feng de suddenly handed her a paper bag from the front, "Xiao Nian, this is the clothes for you. When you get to the destination, remember to change them." "I have to change my clothes. Is it a party for me?" When Xiaonian asked, she reached for the clothes, even if she had to change them at home. She could tell the children that she didn''t have to go in such a hurry. When she opened the paper bag in her hand and her eyes touched the clothes inside, the whole person was stunned and sat there. How could it be this. ¡­¡­ The wide road runs through the whole s city. The busy downtown commercial stores are busy with people coming and going. A shopping mall is completely blocked by the police at the moment. People can''t go in and out freely. At the gate of the shopping mall, uniformed police evacuated the customers and brought them out. Not far away, two ambulances were parked, and medical drugs and instruments were being transported directly. On the ambulance, the bodyguard in a black suit was sitting at the back of the car and the nurse was treating the wound. Alisha stood anxiously walking back and forth with a few scratches on her face, her hands stained with blood and her eyes full of worry. Outside the cordon, people gather to speculate. "I heard that the mall was bombed. The whole mall would be blown up." "Nonsense, I heard inside information. It''s a child of a rich businessman who has been kidnapped. I don''t know where to hide in this shopping mall. I can''t find any monitors." "It''s still a little bit like this. I just heard that there were bodyguards calling to send medical instruments, surgical equipment and blood bags. One of them would have surgery on the spot in case of emergency. It''s not a rich man who can do this." "Which rich man is that?""I don''t know. I only heard that when something happened, all the police were sent out recently, and all the fire engines and police vehicles that could be transferred to the nearest place came." All of a sudden, the crowd heard a car whistling. The crowd moved away and saw a black car parked there. Police and bodyguards all rushed out to stop the crowd and open the door. A small figure jumped out of the car and ran in. The beautiful little face made some women scream. Then a tall figure came out of the car. His legs were long, his trousers were straight, and he was wearing a black coat. It made his whole body cold and strong. It seemed that the air became cold in an instant. Gong Ou got out of the car. He had a handsome face with sharp edges and deep outlines. His black eyes swept coldly to the front door of the shopping mall. His eyes were more gloomy. He raised his legs and walked forward without squinting. Some of the onlookers recognized him and finally knew who the rich businessman was. Gongou. N. E''s gong''ou, N.E mobile phone system, Mr series robots, gong''ou in holographic era, this rich man is too rich. Gong Ou went forward. Alisha rushed up crying and stood there, bending over and bowing. "I''m sorry, young master. I didn''t take good care of miss Xiaokui. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "I don''t have time to listen to you! I want to know what''s going on! " Gong Ou gave her a cold glance and strode into the shopping mall with a gloomy face. At the same time, the police and bodyguards came forward to accompany Gong ou and Gong Yao. The bodyguard said, "at that time, we brought miss Xiaokui to buy things. When we arrived, we found that Bob was hiding in the trunk. Miss Xiaokui said that she was going to take Bob out to play. We just follow them and want to go after shopping. It''s nothing." "Say the point!" Gong Ou impatiently steps into the hall of the mall. At the moment, the whole hall is empty. Apart from the police and firefighters, he is the palace''s bodyguard. Everyone is in an emergency search and rescue, but it''s too difficult to find two children. "Yes, everything was fine. Suddenly, Bob didn''t know what to say to miss Xiaokui. They ran away and we rushed to catch him. Unexpectedly, that Bob jumped up and bit and tore like a mad dog. We two adults couldn''t help him." The bodyguard said, pointing to the front, "we chased again, and then chased there, and the two children disappeared. We couldn''t find them. Later, we saw in the surveillance that they went out from there, and we didn''t know how to get in." Gong Ou looked in the direction he pointed out. It was a large recreation area in the shopping mall. Colorful ocean balls fell from it like a waterfall, like a waterless ocean. "We haven''t seen anyone in the surveillance yet?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "No, I finally saw that the two children were in the elevator on the fifth floor. When they came out of the elevator, they disappeared and never entered the monitoring area again." One side of the police some carelessly said, "Mr. Gong, you can rest assured that we will spare no effort to search and rescue another thousand gold, in addition, the kidnapper is also a child, it should be no big deal, maybe play for a while on their own out." In fact, the police are very critical. They think that this kind of rich businessman is nothing but to scare themselves. At most, the two children are playing together. They also say that it''s kidnapping. It''s so serious. I haven''t seen a seven or eight year old kidnapper. Smell speech, palace Europe turns a Mou to see to him, in the eye spreads a light of fire, take anger, the police is scared to, involuntarily back one step. Gong Ou took a look at the alarm on his body, and did not attack, coldly said, "very good, I remember you." "Gong, Mr. Gong!" "Don''t bother the police officers. We''ll find it by ourselves." Palace Europe cold tunnel, low Mou see to strong dress calm palace Yao, black Mou deep, "holy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there and raised his face to look at him. His eyes moved in a panic. "Calm down." Gong Ou stared at him and said, "don''t you have telepathy? Look for it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood beside his leg and for the first time lowered his head helplessly. "I don''t know how to find it." He just wanted to find someone with him, and then he said he was useful, but he really pinned his hope on him, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. More and more policemen gathered nearby. It''s funny to listen to this conversation. Do you rely on telepathy to find someone? Why don''t you find a fortune teller. "You just stand here for me!" Gong Ou pulls Gong Yao to his side and makes him face the large recreation area in front of him. His voice is low and strong. "You look at it carefully. If you play an escape game, how will you run?" Gong Yao has a height advantage that adults can''t understand children''s vision. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood motionless and didn''t understand, then nodded solemnly."Mr. Gong, it''s better to let the children play. They won''t be able to play later." The police think Gong Ou is making a fool of himself. How can children come out to look for people. Gong Ou swept over coldly, biting his teeth, and said, "I''m on fire now. It''s not for my daughter. I can attack the police now. Do you understand? If you don''t want to help, stand aside! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Mr. Gong, how can such a small child find someone?" "My son is better than you! go away! Don''t make me angry Gong Ou roared unhappily. Gong Yao, who was standing beside his leg, was shocked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police stepped back. Gong Ou squatted down behind Gong Yao, pressed his slender hand on his small shoulder, and said in a voice only two people heard, "Gong Yao, you listen to me. Now it''s all up to you. You must find Xiaokui as soon as possible. Your mother is still waiting for me!" Gong Yao looked at him as if he was looking at a puzzle that could not be solved. Gong Ou is a more and more strange image to Gong Yao. He is neither a father nor a mother. His hypocrisy is terrible, but now it seems that It''s not that annoying. "I see." Gong Yao looked at Gong ou, then nodded, looked around, took off his little coat and rushed to a pile of sea balls. The bodyguard opened his eyes wide in shock. "Right, right. Later, when I looked at the surveillance, I saw Bob pulling miss okui into the ocean ball like this. Master Holly is so smart." Children''s line of sight is not understandable by adults. One side of the police whispered, "Mr. Gong, it''s not interesting to study this now. It''s better to go to the fifth floor." "Shut up! Don''t influence my son Gong Ou pointed to the police and watched with a cold face as Gong Yao burrowed around the game area, climbed through small caves and came out from behind. Then he ran all the way to the nearest elevator. Gong Ou follows, and the police follow when they accompany the rich. Gong Yao rushes into the elevator, jumps up and presses 5 floors. "Go to the fifth floor!" Gong Ou immediately went to another elevator. When he came out of the elevator, Gong Yao quickly ran behind a potted plant and squatted down. The bodyguard asked, "what is master Holly doing?" It''s simulating Bob''s route, of course. Gong Ou asked coldly, "where are the two children disappearing?" "Here it is!" The bodyguard pointed to a corner and looked at Gong Yao behind the potted plant. He patted his brain. "I see. They just avoided a monitoring corner and hid behind the potted plant." No wonder the magic is gone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood up and ran against the wall. Where he could hide, he hid for a while, observed for a while, and then ran. Gong Ou followed him all the way. The police followed. Gong Ou''s black eyes looked at Gong Yao deeply. His thin lips were tight. The two children couldn''t hold on physically. He ran far away. In addition, Xiaokui would be afraid when he saw Bob bite, and he resisted even more. Seeing Gong Ou looking at the fifth floor, the policeman next to him immediately said, "Mr. Gong, I said it must be on the fifth floor. We are searching for the whole fifth floor vigorously. We won''t let go of a corner." Words fall, see Gong Yao suddenly run to the stairwell again, or run will hide behind potted plants. "Why do you keep running along the potted plants?" One side of the bodyguard puzzled asked. "When you do bad things, you will feel guilty, especially for children. When you see adults, you will be afraid. At that time, there were so many customers here, so of course you would hide." Gongou goes up the stairs. "It makes sense. But master Holly didn''t think of that, did he? " Is the young master''s IQ a little too high. "Follow up." Gongou cold tunnel, followed by a few police are a face of Pan acid, but finally find gongkui, the police acid can not come out. Bob is taking Xiaokui all the way to avoid potted plants, but they all think it''s children''s mischief, and they don''t even watch the monitoring carefully, otherwise they will always see something. Gong Yao led them all the way to the roof. The door on the roof was open and the wind was very strong. Not far away, I saw Gong Kui sitting on the ground, like a fool sitting there, covered with dust, a beautiful braid is loose, small hands holding something. "Kui!" Seeing Gong Kui, Gong Yao rushed to her immediately and stood up with his sister in his arms from behind. ¡°Holy¡£¡± Gong Kui saw Gong Yao making a silly noise. Her big eyes were red, like crying. She held out her hand and hugged him. "Are you ok?" Gong Ou goes over and stares at Gong Kui with dark eyes. A false alarm. ¡°Dad£¡¡± As soon as Gong Kui saw that Gong Ou didn''t know where a grievance came from, he immediately engulfed her. He rushed to Gong ou and began to cry, "what should I do? Alisha was bitten. She is so uncomfortable." "She''s all right." Gong Ou squatted down in front of her, wrung her eyebrows, wiped her face, and said, "OK, you''re OK. I''m going to see your mother." It''s getting dark. He has to get there. Gong Ou took off his coat and wrapped it around his daughter."Woo woo." Gong Kui leaned on Gong Ou''s leg and choked. Gong Ou looked down at the paper on her little hand and asked, "what''s that?" "Brother Bob gave it to me." Gong Kui choked. "What about the others?" Gong Ou thinks that the child is mad. He doesn''t know what he will do to Gong Kui. He doesn''t expect that Gong Kui is safe. "My brother says he''s gone." Gong Kui looks dull. He looks at Gong ou and Gong Yao. "Brother Bob is sick again. He bites Alisa. I say I''m afraid I''m going to leave. He says no." Gong Yao stood beside her and asked, "why not?" "I don''t know." Gong Kui shook his head and suddenly said, "brother Bob said that no one wants him. He also said that he didn''t want dad and mom to want me. He also said that he wanted to throw me down from here." Gong Ou''s eyes are awe inspiring, "what do you say?" "Brother Bob is playing with me. He can''t bear to throw me down." Gong Kui said, "it''s just that he is so sick that he bites people all his life. He just sat here for a long time. I said he would not go together. Maybe he is not comfortable." Gong Yao reaches out his hand and unfolds the paper ball in his sister''s hand. It''s half a picture. It''s torn into strips and pasted with transparent adhesive tape. It''s a torn family. "This is my painting. I gave it to brother Bob. I asked him why it was bad. He didn''t speak and said he was leaving." Gong Kui pointed to the distance, "here, my brother went there. He was fierce at me and didn''t let me follow him." Brother Bob is so fierce. Everyone looked in the direction she pointed to, and a policeman said in surprise, "there is only one entrance to the roof. Where can I get the second one?" Smell speech, Gong Ou''s black eyes a deep, desperate to run there, rushed to the side of the concrete fence, looked down, saw below is a prominent platform, Bob sitting there, wearing thin clothes, legs swaying in the air, and then down the perspective as if standing on a cliff. ¡°Bob£¡¡± Gong Ou roars out. Bob sat there, smelling the words slowly over his head. There was no vitality of the child on his white face, and his eyes were lifeless despair and depression. Seeing him, Bob''s eyes are full of disappointment, resentment and hatred. For a moment, Bob really wanted to push Gong Kui downstairs to make her husband miserable, but in the end, he didn''t do it. He can''t do it. "Come up to me!" Gong Ou roared. Bob didn''t want to talk to him, but he couldn''t help asking rigidly, "where''s auntie, auntie, Auntie?" He thought his aunt would come. So he''s waiting here, waiting all the time. He thinks he can wait for her. He wants to see his aunt again. "She''s on her way. Come up to me!" Gong Ou said, gesturing back as he spoke. The police didn''t delay any more this time, so they went to prepare the air cushion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard that Xiao Nian Hui came, Bob really had to wait there for a while. He really wanted to see his aunt again. He wanted to see the way that she taught him and packed up things for him at the same time. He wanted to see the way that she laughed at him. It''s really beautiful. Bob sat there, shaking his legs and looking at the sky in the distance. There was light falling on the opposite building. It was beautiful, just like an aunt''s smile. Gong Kui and Gong Yao let the bodyguard hold them up. Seeing how high they were, Gong Kui almost cried, "brother Bob, what are you doing sitting there? It''s so high. It''s terrible. " Bob sat indifferently. After waiting for a long time, Bob turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou and the police, "ah, aunt, still, no, come." "She''ll be there in a minute." Gong Ou stretched out his hand to him, "you come up first, I''ll pull you." Bad people. "You cheat me." Auntie''s not coming. I really want to see it again. Bob sat there with his little hands on both sides, shaking his legs more and more casually, looking at the light in the distance. He hummed the song Xiao Nian sang when he was making handicrafts. He suddenly felt very relaxed. No one wants him in the future. No one''s going to lock him up. No one will scold him and beat him again. After that, he will always be very happy, but there is no aunt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there and watched Bob''s face get more and more wrong. The child suddenly laughed. He didn''t know what he saw, and he held out his hands and hugged him. Damn it. If the child died, he would have to go all out with him! Gong Ou immediately put his hand on the guardrail, got up and jumped to the platform, but Bob had already jumped down with a smile. Gong Ou rushed to the ground regardless, rolled up the dust and smoke, stretched his arm and held Bob''s little hand tightly.Bob is hanging in mid air. "Ah Gong Kui screamed, and there were people underneath. "Come up to me!" Gong Ou clenches his teeth and roars. He pulls bob up hard. After he is pulled up, he looks at him in dismay. Gong Ou picks him up, stands up on the platform with no guardrail, raises the child up and hands it to the police. Bob was carried away, and immediately struggled excitedly. He pushed his leg down and stepped on Gong Ou''s chest. Gong Ou turned when he jumped down to save him. In order to send him up, he chose to be on the edge of the platform, so he didn''t stand firmly. This time, he was directly kicked back and fell out of the platform. "Ah Gong Kui''s scream is louder than just now. Gong Yao was held by the bodyguard, so he watched Gong Ou fall down. His black eyes were wide open, and his little hands were reflexively holding the air forward, shouting, "Dad! Dad£¡¡± If it wasn''t for the bodyguard, Gong Yao would have jumped out with him. His voice failed to save Gong ou. Gong Ou fell down and fell heavily on the air cushion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 When the firefighters and police rushed up, Gong Ou was in a coma. He was trapped in the air cushion. The warm sun fell on him. His clothes were a little embarrassed and his face was still handsome. Gongou was immediately taken to the ambulance. Bob was over stimulated and went to the hospital. On the white wall of the hospital, Gong Yao and Gong Kui stood hand in hand at the door of the ward in the quiet corridor, followed by Alisha and the bodyguard. In such a large ward, Gong Ou is lying on the bed to receive infusion. The liquid drips down in the transparent tube. His short hair is a little messy. His angular face is pale now, and his thin lips are not bloody. The doctor stood by the bed and put away the file folder. "Uncle doctor, will dad die?" Gong Kui stood there, holding Gong Yao tightly in his small hand. His big eyes were red with tears, and he looked at the doctor in fear. By such a little Lori with such eyes, the doctor''s heart was sprouted, immediately said, "don''t worry, you dad will be OK." "Then why does he lie there still?" Gong Kui points to Gong OU on the bed. Dou Da''s tears fall down again. Gong Yao didn''t have gong Kui''s tears, but his dark eyes also looked at the doctor tightly, waiting for his answer. "He passed out and came when he woke up. There was no danger to his life." The doctor stood in front of them and said, "I can''t help looking at them. They are two beautiful children. They are too delicate.". "When will he wake up, please?" Gong Yao asked. "Well." The doctor opened his file folder and squatted down in front of them. "It''s not a good time to wake up. Maybe I''ll wake up soon, maybe tomorrow. I just looked at your dad''s medical history. He had a car accident, a concussion, and fainted. It wasn''t long "I think he''ll wake up now." Gong Kui choked and stood in front of the doctor. "If you hope that Dad will wake up, why don''t you talk with him here? Maybe he will wake up soon?" The doctor gave the two children hope, then stood up and said to Alisha, "please take good care of the patients." "Thank you, doctor." The doctor lifted his leg and left. Gong Yao pulls Gong Kui to the bed. Alisha immediately brings two chairs for the two children. They sit on the chairs hand in hand. Gong Kui looks at Gong OU on the bed and says, "Dad is a great hero, isn''t he?" Dad went down to save Bob''s brother. Gong Yao sat there and didn''t move. Alisa handed Gong Yao''s cell phone to him and said in a low voice, "master holly, seal the housekeeper''s phone and say he wants to talk to you." Gong Yao turned his eyes to Alisha, reached for her mobile phone, came down from the chair and walked to the door. His voice was tender but calm. "Hello, grandfather Feng." "Young master, how are you now?" Feng de asked. "He''s in a coma, waiting to wake up." Gong Yao told the doctor what he had said. Feng de said, "it''s OK. Did the doctor say when he would wake up? If you can wake up before 10 o''clock tonight, forget it, before 11 o''clock or 12 o''clock in the evening. " "The doctor said not necessarily." Gong Yao said, the doctor can''t exactly wake up at what time, "where''s mom?" "Xiaonian is still on the boat now. She doesn''t know what happened. The news on the boat is blocked." Feng de said, "although the young master wants me to wait for him anyway, now the young master is in a coma and needs a good rest. I''d better tell Xiaonian to get off the boat and come over." Feng de said this to himself. He didn''t discuss with a child. He couldn''t get on the boat tonight. Feng de was about to hang up when he heard Gong Yao''s immature but slightly dignified voice, "why don''t you listen to my dad?" "What?" Feng de was stunned. "He said he would, so he would. Why don''t you believe him?" Gong Yao asked, he wanted to believe Gong ou, because Gong Ou also believed him today. Feng de just understood Gong Yao''s meaning. Gong Yao''s tone was so solemn that Feng de couldn''t feel that he was discussing with a child. "Young master''s meaning is not to tell Xiao Nian and wait for him to wake up?" "Yes." Gong Yao said, because this is Gong Ou''s own idea. "But the young master fell down from such a height and fell into a coma again. It''s impossible for him to wake up for a while." Fengde road. "I''ll wake him up. Please believe me." Gong Yao stood at the door of the ward and said solemnly, his black pupil was firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was silent for a moment on the other side of the phone, and then said, "well, I won''t make it clear to Xiao Nian for the time being. Everything should be done according to the master''s plan." "Well." Gong Yao hangs up the phone, turns his face and looks at the bed. Gong Kui has climbed onto the bed and sits on Gong Ou''s leg. Her long hair is naturally curly and loose. She lies on Gong Ou''s leg across the quilt, patting her little hand and murmuring, "Dad, wake up quickly. As long as you wake up, Xiao Kui will never eat sugar again."Alisha and the bodyguard stood there and sighed. They didn''t know when the young master would wake up. ¡­¡­ Time goes back a few hours. Sunny, when small read sitting in the car holding out the bag of clothes, the whole person leng there. This dress is not a gorgeous evening dress, but a uniform, the uniform of the waiter, a black coat, a black skirt, a red belt, and a variety of accessories. It is not conspicuous, but also beautiful and young. This uniform was worn when she and Tang Yi went to work as waiters at that time. If it wasn''t for that time, she wouldn''t have had so much contact with Gong ou. Everything was wrong. "Why did you give me this dress?" Shixiaonian looks at Fengde in doubt. Feng de said with a smile, "you will know when you arrive." Again. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what riddles Gong ou and Feng de were playing in their hearts. The car slowly drove to the seaside, which she was too familiar with, because she had accompanied Gong ou not long ago. She looked out of the window. Well, it''s more familiar outside. I saw a huge cruise ship parked by the sea, which was the one before. It was magnificent and incomparable. Many guests were on it, with blue sky and blue sea and boundless scenery. "Isn''t it true that a banquet is held every three years? Even if the time is not right, it will be held continuously?" When small read don''t understand ground ask a way. It''s so fun to have a party. It''s held every other time. Doesn''t cruise cost money? The car stopped steadily at the seaside. Feng de got off quickly and opened the door for Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian got off with a bag and saw several bodyguards standing in front of him. He quickly set up a temporary dressing room and stood on the edge of the beach. "Xiaonian, give me your mobile phone. You can go in and change your clothes." Feng de said. "Why should I change this suit?" "You''ll know when you change it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Adoptive father, do you have any other lines? Shi Xiaonian looks at Feng de puzzled. Out of trust, she still hands her mobile phone to Feng De, walks into the temporary dressing room, changes her clothes and puts on the uniform of the waiter. As soon as the uniform was put on, Xiaonian had a sense of time disorder. Looking at her skirt, she was stunned. More than seven years had passed. How time flies. "Adoptive father, can you tell me why now?" Shi Xiaonian asked as he walked out of the dressing room. As soon as he went out, he didn''t see feng de or the bodyguards. The huge seaside was empty, as if everyone had disappeared. All that''s left is the cruise. What the hell? "Adoptive father? "Adoptive father?" Shi Xiaonian yelled, but he didn''t get any response. Did he flash too fast and take away her mobile phone? My adoptive father is just baffled today. When Xiaonian turns around to put on her clothes, she hears a sound of trotting. As soon as she turns around, she sees Tang Yi running towards her. Today''s Tang Yi has a standard face, a ponytail, and the same uniform as seven years ago. Black makes her even thinner. "Tang art?" Shixiaonian looked at her in amazement. Shouldn''t she be forced to give up drug addiction now? As soon as Tang Yi saw her, he took her and ran, "Oh, what are you doing here? After a while, the boat will sail. The captain is shouting, go, go." "When to sail? What kind of foreman? " When small read inexplicably looking at her, resist to struggle. "Don''t make trouble, Xiaonian. We''ll fight for this opportunity. Don''t miss it for nothing. Let''s go!" Tang Yi took her and ran to the cruise ship. "What chance?" How can Tang Yi suddenly be so intimate with her? It seems to be the same as before. When Xiaonian looked down at his waiter system, the whole person was stunned and suddenly understood something. This trance was seized by Tang Yi and ran forward. "Slow down." Shi Xiaonian is caught by Tang Yi and gets on the boat. All the way through the gorgeous guests, Shi Xiaonian looks at their clothes for a moment. Isn''t this the style of a few years ago? Is retro in fashion again? Shi Xiaonian is forced to run forward with Tang Yi. He turns his eyes and looks around. Suddenly, he finds that the arrangement on the boat is different from before. It seems that he has painted it again. It''s a bit like Like a few years ago. How is it? Cruise also play retro, right. "It''s almost there. Hurry up. Don''t look around." Tang Yi pulls her in one hand and opens a small door in the other. When the bronze door opens in front of Shi Xiaonian''s eyes, Shi Xiaonian feels that he has gone through time. "Bang." The door closed behind her and made a noise. When Xiaonian was stunned, she turned her head and saw many boys and girls in the same uniform standing there in a square array.At the front is a foreman lecturing. A scene of deja vu. "Some of you are not trained, but college students, so I have to emphasize that we are serving a group of top people in the world these three days." The headman''s full voice came out of the microphone, "so, the service I want is zero error! Zero error! Do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "I see!" The waiters yelled in unison. Shi Xiaonian stares at all the people in front of her and is pushed aside by Tang Yi to stand up. Tang Yi makes a silent gesture. "Now girls put on their hairpins and earphones and go to your respective fields to stand by. Do you hear me?" Said the foreman gravely. "I hear you." They all called in unison again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was standing there, a waiter came over with a tray and handed her a red hairpin, "group C, number 8 is you. I heard someone calling C8 is you. Do you know?" Shi Xiaonian looks at the waiter, the familiar environment, the familiar picture, even the waiter who handed her the hairpin. "Do you hear me?" The waiter took the hairpin and shook it in front of her. "Take the hairpin quickly. It''s about to start." "Oh." When Xiaonian took the hairpin, Tang Yi came over and took the hairpin with a smile. "Come on, Xiaonian, I''ll help you wear it." Tang Yi pinned the hairpin to her hair. Shi Xiaonian stares at Tang Yi in front of her, and suddenly remembers that it was Tang Yi who pinned her hairpin. She has long forgotten the details. Tang Yi didn''t expect to remember that day. It wasn''t very special for Shi Xiaonian, but it was a very special day for Tang Yi. She was appointed by Shi Di. She was lost in the environment where every guest spent a lot of money. This day was too special for Tang Yi. When Xiaonian let Tang Yi put on her hairpin, Tang Yi smile, "OK, Xiaonian, let''s go." With such a smile, Shi Xiaonian could still see the shadow of Tang art in the past, the literary and artistic model and goddess model from his heart. At that time, she didn''t know that there was a poison hidden in Tang Yi''s smile. "Go." Tang Yi pulls her out. Shi Xiaonian is a waiter again for no reason. Whenever she wants to make a phone call to find out, someone comes to her and either asks her for a drink or where to serve, which makes her lack of skills. As in those years, Shi Xiaonian''s service area was relatively less busy. There were not many people coming and going, but she felt familiar when everyone walked in front of her. Those dresses look familiar. They are all the fashion styles of the past. Those words sound familiar. The guests are still talking about the political situation, shopping malls and the financial turmoil more than seven years ago. Even the songs from afar are the songs of that year. A magnificent song, very classical, brings her back to the memory of the past. When Xiaonian stood there, staring at everyone, as if he was not from this area. For a moment, Shi Xiaonian really felt that he had passed through the cruise banquet seven years ago. It seems that everything is a dream. She even suspected that she had not lived this seven years, but had a long dream. She had never met Gong ou, Feng De, her parents or even twins. Everything is a mirage. She is still on this cruise ship, serving as her own waiter. She laments that the world of the rich is really different. She laments that she doesn''t understand what these people are talking about. She laments that there are so many famous paintings on this cruise ship, and art is really something that the rich can play. Shixiaonian walks around with a tray to serve every guest. He can''t get away from it. "A glass of champagne, please. Thank you." "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded and handed her the champagne. The man who asked for it looked at her more and then gave her a sly smile, which was meaningful. Such a smile makes Shi Xiaonian understand that it''s not a journey or a dream. This is the arrangement of gongou. what she wants what as like as two peas, what she wants to do, why she is brought to such an environment, and those guests are exactly the same as they did seven years ago. Forget it. As long as you come, you''ll settle down. Let''s see what Gong Ou is up to. Shi Xiaonian really started to be a waiter, busy walking around, serving the guests. Looking out of the window, it''s getting dark. The cruise ship is on the sea, and the seabirds are flying freely. It suddenly occurred to Shi Xiaonian that if Gong Ou deliberately put her on the "boat seven years ago", can she see Gong Ou when she goes to that room now? Go find him. She wore the uniform of a waiter seven years ago. What about him? When Xiaonian thought, he secretly left his service area and went forward, put the tray aside, and felt the hairpin on his head consciously. I didn''t touch it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there in consternation, with her slender fingers touching her head, but she didn''t touch anything.I lost my hairpin. , this is as like as two peas ago seven years ago. What''s the matter? When did it fall? Why didn''t she have any impression? Was it someone who accidentally hit her just now? Looking at the familiar surroundings, Shi Xiaonian had a strange feeling in his heart. Not only the appearance of the cruise ship, but also the interior design was similar to that of seven years ago. What''s this, situation reappearance? The situation reappeared. Thinking of these four words, Shi Xiaonian quickly went downstairs and walked towards the bar counter. Suddenly, he heard a voice coming from the earphone, "c8c8, please come to the lost and found office. Your hairpin has dropped." Shixiaonian pressed her ear. Yes, that''s the way to prompt her. She remembered. Shixiaonian came to the bar. A waiter man standing in front of the bar looked at her. "Shixiaonian, I remember you. Take back the hairpin. Don''t throw it around." "Thank you." When small read the hairpin to put on. The man is also the person before, just a lot of mature, mouth has a little stubble. "It was found by a sad blonde." The man is smiling and picking eyebrows at her. When Xiaonian stood in front of the bar, he blurted out, "why do you say people are sad?" "Because she kept her head down, she was not happy at first sight." While shaking the wine in his hand, the man glanced in a certain direction, "here." At that moment, Shi Xiaonian''s whole body was shocked. She turned her head rigidly and saw a beautiful figure, wearing a classical evening dress of moonlight. Her big skirt was on the ground, and her golden curly hair fell down. The thousands of colors on the cruise ship were not equal to this brilliance. It''s him. She never thought she would meet him again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, looking at the figure dully, as if she was possessed by something. She immediately went forward, stretched out her hand and pressed the man''s shoulder, "Xi Yu." Xi Yu, I''m my sister. How are you? Standing in front of her, she didn''t look back. At this moment, shixiaonian became very stubborn. She even expected that she was seven years ago. The person in front pushed her hand away and went on. "Xi Yu, don''t go! I''m my sister When Xiaonian rushed to him, she was a tall woman, a very beautiful woman, wearing a gorgeous dress and a golden wig. Not Xi Yu. It can''t be Xi Yu. Because time will not go back, the dead will not be resurrected. When Xiaonian looked at her, her eyes turned red. Seven years ago, she did not go up to pat Xi Yu on the shoulder; seven years later, she patted the shoulder, but that person is no longer her brother. The woman in front of her went on as if she didn''t see her, carrying her skirt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian turned her eyes and looked at her back, tears gushed out of her eyes. Tears ran across her cheek and blurred her vision. No brother. It''s not my brother. She and Xi Yu have the most unique intimate relationship in the world. They are twins, but maybe they haven''t seen each other close apart from seeing each other at birth. Maybe they didn''t even have that eye. After all, she was taken away as soon as she was born. Maybe they didn''t open their eyes at that time. She turned her head and suddenly saw a person who shouldn''t have appeared on the "seven years ago" cruise ship. Not far away, Gong Yu was standing there in a gray suit, with a glass of wine in his hand, and his eyes looked at the back like the moon. When small read toward him to go past, Gong Yu after aware immediately to avoid, she quickly called him, "brother!" Gong Yu had to turn his head and smile at her, "Xiaonian, according to the timeline, we should not know each other at this time." "According to the timeline, you shouldn''t be on the boat at this time." When small read to go to say. Gong Yu laughed awkwardly. "Do you know what''s going on? Gongou asked my adoptive father to get me on the boat, and the man disappeared. " Shi Xiaonian said that she didn''t know what Gong Ou was thinking. Gong Yu''s gray eyes looked at her uniform and said, "this dress is good, young and beautiful, like a college student." "Don''t change the subject, OK." Shi Xiaonian said, "you must know what''s going on?" Gong Yu shrugged and looked at Yuehua''s back. "She''s Cecilia Rossi, Xi Yu''s best friend. Gong Ou asked me to invite her to play the role of Xi Yu." Because some of the people on the ship seven years ago have passed away and can only be replaced. "It was her." Shi Xiaonian nodded and then said, "but I still don''t understand. What does this scene mean? What about gongou people? ""You can wait for Gong ou to answer this." Gong Yu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you give me a different answer to my adoptive father. "Come on, you go quickly. I''m not supposed to be on the boat. In order not to destroy the time line and history, you still don''t think you''ve seen me." Gong Yu made a gentleman''s gesture of asking her to leave. It''s also destroying history. They''re crossing collectively now, aren''t they? Shixiaonian looked at him speechless, reached out to wipe his tears and said, "then you can always tell me why you are on the cruise ship?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "Now that I know?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way, can really clear of probably only Xi Yu. After all, this is not a real crossing. "It''s impossible to know every detail, but it''s OK to know a little footprint, isn''t it?" Gong Yu looked at her with a bitter smile. He has nothing to chase, and it''s good to chase a little footprint now. It''s really good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him, his eyes filled with sadness, the kind of sadness she sympathized with, "are you ok?" Gong Yu stood on one side, smelling speech, he looked at her, eyes a little suddenly, way, "maybe only you put on that dress is most like him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one who plays Xi Yu can come back. This is a fact that no one can reverse. "I''m going." Gong Yu said and walked forward, then suddenly stopped and looked back at her. One hand gently turned the cup in his hand, and the sound of the broadcast cavity sounded, "Xiao Nian, cherish Gong ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. "My younger brother is very naughty sometimes. Apart from his achievements in science and technology, he can do almost everything beyond imagination." Gong Yu paused and continued, "but you can''t find another one who loves you as much as he does." That''s what he said. When small read smile, "brother, I understand." In fact, she can''t do without gongou, can she. "I understand. Enjoy the banquet he specially arranged for you tonight." Gong Yu said, raised his wine cup, and then turned to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at his back, this is specially arranged for her feast? Why. What about gongou? Where is gongou? Shi Xiaonian decides to look for Gong ou. Before she runs away, she is pulled from behind. As soon as she looks back, she sees Tang Yi standing there in the uniform of a waiter. "Why are you here? The foreman will look for you again later. Go back to your post quickly." Tang Yi takes her away. "Gongou told you to do it." Shixiaonian followed her forward without saying anything else. "What palace or not, you go back to your position quickly, this salary is very high, we are not rich, don''t screw up." Tang Yi said, with a serious face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s necessary to be so involved. When Xiaonian was led upstairs by Tang Yi, there was a singer singing on the stage below, and he was intoxicated. His feather stage costume was later the favorite of countless stars at the new year''s Eve. "Por Tong." When the singer was singing, he heard a loud noise and fell on the stage, causing an uproar. Shi Xiaonian remembers a little more. She remembers that the singer did fall down in those years. Is this going to happen again? Gong Ou is too cruel. When Xiaonian was about to go down to have a look, Tang Yi held her, "don''t worry, it''s not our service area, let''s go up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian is held by Tang Yiqiang and goes upstairs, some fragments flash in her mind. It seems that after the singer falls off the stage, she and Tang Yi go into the bathroom. Sure enough, Tang Yi took her to the familiar bathroom. Tang Yi stood in front of the huge mirror, spread a long head down and tied it up again. While knitting her hair, she said, "Xiaonian, why do you look so bad today? Is he not feeling well ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, staring at her, "you still remember the dialogue seven years ago." Tang Yi said with a smile, "what are you talking nonsense? Why are you talking nonsense? Are you uncomfortable? I''m so pale. " Shi Xiaonian walked over, stood in front of the sink, pressed the tap to wash his hands, and said, "at that time, you just tried your best to indoctrinate me that I was really tired, very tired, and my face was very bad. In this way, even if I was in a coma for an hour, I would not be too surprised." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi''s face is a little pale. When Xiao Nian turned off the water, straightened up, looked in the mirror at Tang Yi, who was beyond recognition, and said coldly, "at that time, I really took you as my good friend." Who knows that behind friends is full of dark calculation. Smell speech, Tang Yi''s eyes have a touch of water flash, she quickly blinked her eyes, slanted to face, way, "small read, it seems that you are really tired today, has been nonsense, I go to pour you a glass of water." With that, Tang Yi went out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want to play that scene again. That''s enough. When Xiaonian wants to stop her, Tang Yi has gone out. Now she is like a soulless NPC, only repeating what she did in those years.After a while, when Xiaonian came to the door, Tang Yi came to her with a glass of water, smiling innocently, "Xiaonian, have a glass of water, and then have a rest." When small read low eyes looking at the cup, because this cup of water, can involve so many things. "Drink, Xiaonian." Tang Yi handed her the cup. "Do you think I dare to drink?" When small read coldly said, did not touch the cup, "play so long enough?"? It''s like going back in time. What do you want to do... " Back in time. After saying these four words, Shi Xiaonian was stunned. She remembered what she had said with Gong ou. "I wish I could turn back the clock. Then I will pat him on the shoulder and let him look back at me." "How can time go back." So it is. Gong ou, he actually arranged a time reversal for her. Is it crazy to invite all the people seven years ago back because of a sentence she said? When Xiaonian stood there, his heart was severely shocked, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. "Xiaonian? "Xiaonian?" Tang Yi shakes her hand in front of her and opens her mouth tentatively. "I want to see Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian said. Tang Yi didn''t look at her any more. Instead, she put the cup aside and pushed her in. Just like she was dead, she pushed her into a bathroom lattice and pushed her to the toilet. "What are you doing?" When small read puzzled asked, the next second, in front of the door closed. And there is a root system tied to the door bolt, which has been pulled up a few times to lock the door of the toilet lattice. Tang Yi trapped her in such a way that she couldn''t go out? Why do you want to trap her? Don''t you have to wait for that disgusting Qin Dong to come? When small read quickly stand up, push open the door in front of, suddenly heard a color of the voice came, "how? Anyone here? Where are the people? Come on, I can''t wait. " Shi Xiaonian gently leaned out his head and saw a 70 year old man standing next to Tang Yi in a well-dressed manner. He tried to play an excellent role. However, he was obviously afraid and his face was shaking. Qin Dong. The old man was invited. Seven years ago, Shi Di asked Tang Yi to bewilder her and let Qin Dong destroy her innocence. "What''s your hurry, Mr. Qin?" Tang Yi said with a smile. He looked at Xiaonian and said, "I haven''t found a good time yet. Can you wait? I''ll do it for you later!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was shocked to see this scene. When she was in a coma, Tang Yi and Qin Dong were talking there? Talking about her innocence? How disgusting. Didn''t Shidi say that Tang Yi forgot to inform Qin Dong for his own sake? How could it be said that this is to ask Mr. Qin to wait. Tangyi is really a collection after collection. "Then hurry up, I can''t wait!" Qin Dong stood there and said, stamping his feet twice. "By the way, Mr. Qin, this kind of thing needs to be avoided. Is there any way you can get rid of the people in the corridor beside here?" Tang Yi asked, with a touch of calculation in his eyes. "Get rid of it? Are you kidding? Do you know who lives there? It''s Gong ou. There are all the people he brought with him. How can you clean up? " Qin Dong was standing there. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to these dialogue, frown, have to say Tang Yi really too calculating. "Gong ou, he lives in a row by himself?" Tang Yi asked. "I don''t know if I live in a row. I only know which room gongou lives in. Besides his father and brother, who dares to live next to him?" Qin Dong said, "it''s not that they are all dead." "Gong ou and his brother?" "That''s all I said. Why are you so interested in gongou?" Qin Dong looked up and down at Tang art. "I''m just talking about it. Do you want to read it? There are so many people on this ship. If you don''t deal with it properly, there will be a lot of troubles. What do you say? " Tang Yi said, "I want to help you, but I don''t want to make it too much." "Well, well, I''m so wordy. I''ll try to figure it out, but it won''t take long." Qin Dong said. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Qin. Go quickly." Tang Yi said. These two people are performing this disgusting and ugly scene in front of Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian can''t listen any more and rushes out to stop them. However, they continue to perform their disgusting trade as if they didn''t see her. "Can you stop?" Shi Xiaonian raised her eyes to see Cecilia Rossi in her classical evening dress, with her long golden hair hanging down, beautiful and tall.She stood in a corner, looking at Qin Dong and Tang Yi. And Gong Yu was not far away from her. Cecilia Rossi plays the role of Xi Yu. So, when Xi Yu was outside, he heard the conspiracy between Tang Yi and Qin Dong? When small read stupidly looking at. How many things happened that night seven years ago that she didn''t know. "Then I''ll go, and you can do it quickly." Qin Dong said and left. Tang Yi also looked around, but didn''t see Cecilia Rossi. With a smile, he said to himself, "it''s really quiet here. No one comes here. I hope everything goes well." With that, Tang Yi took a deep look at the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 After Tang Yi left, Cecilia Rossi in her evening dress came to shixiaonian, took her as the air, stood at the door of the bathroom and said, "Hello, Hello, is someone here?" Gong Yu stands outside and looks at Cecilia Rossi. Shi Xiaonian also looks at the woman in front of him. What do you mean? When she was in a coma, did her brother ever call her here? ¡°Hello£¿¡± Cecilia Rossi stood there, shouting, and then said, "my Chinese is so bad, did you hear them wrong? They''re not trying to harm people? Then why are you looking here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read covered lips, eyes covered with water light. It turned out that she had been so close to her brother. In the end, Cecilia Rossi retreated and didn''t walk into the women''s bathroom. She walked downstairs. When Xiaonian immediately caught up with her, Gong Yu also followed her. Cecilia Rossi went down, picked up the microphone of the antique telephone, dialed a number and went out, "Cecilia, I suspect someone has done harm on the ship, but I don''t know who to ask for help." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood on the stairs looking at her, looking at the track of his brother''s life. "It''s like this." Cecilia Rossi, holding the phone, dutifully played Xi Yu seven years ago and nodded repeatedly, "yes, that person seems to be trying to harm others, but he also said what to help. You know, I know Chinese, but what I understand is some written meaning, and I have not communicated with people too much orally. Many meanings in Chinese are deepened. There is another side, which I don''t quite understand. Well, it''s just that I heard wrong. It''s OK. " With that, Cecilia Rossi looked up again, thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stupid brother. You didn''t hear me wrong. If you walked into the bathroom and kicked open the closed door, you could save her. When the small read standing on the stairs, hand firmly hold hands, tears in the eyes. Then Cecilia Rossi said happily, "but I understand a sentence. Gong Yu is on the boat and lives in Gong Ou''s room. He is with Gong ou, next to him. I knew that he must not have died. " Smell speech, when small read to turn a Mou to see the side of Gong Yu, see Gong Yu after hearing this sentence, has been put in the hands of the wine cup fell down, hard hit on the stairs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu stood there, looking at the caller with pale, gray eyes. Other people''s plot, a few words of nonsense in his mouth, was actually taken seriously by Xi Yu, who is not good at spoken Chinese. "Cecilia, I have to change my clothes. I''m sure he hates me wearing women''s clothes. I didn''t wear them because I played you on the boat." Cecilia Rossi stood in front of the phone and said, "I was just looking for Gong ou, but I didn''t expect him to be here. That''s great! I''ve got to get dressed. I''ve got to get dressed! I won''t say goodbye to you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu could hardly stand. Cecilia Rossi hangs up and is about to leave. Shi Xiaonian can''t help calling her. Cecilia Rossi looks up at them and her eyes fall on Shi Xiaonian''s face. When small read a few steps down the stairs, came to her, "these are all you know?" Cecilia Rossi looked at her, then nodded and whispered, "yes, in fact, I know so much. I just deduced these situations through that phone call and what Xi Yu said later, hoping to give you some memories of my brother." "Thank you." When small read bitter smile. "You really look like that." Cecilia Rossi looked at her and said, "if Xi Yu was a girl, wouldn''t she be so pitiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to speak, Shi Xiaonian held out his hand and hugged Cecilia Rossi. Cecilia Rossi''s tears suddenly fell down, "great, I can still see your face. I''m Xi Yu now. I''m going to change clothes and see Gong Yu happily. " Then Cecilia Rossi let go and Xiaonian left. Shi Xiaonian turned around and raised his face. He saw Gong Yu sitting decadent on the stairs with broken wine glasses beside him. His eyes were dull and his face was gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him quietly. "Xiaonian." Gong Yu didn''t lift his head, and his lips moved. "I didn''t dare to look down all of a sudden." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I bite my lips. Gong Yu put out his hand and stroked his face. There was a panic in his voice. "I''m a little scared, Xiaonian. I''m really scared."This is what happened. Clearly is to find the palace of Europe, as a result of Xi Yu and his reunion, then what will happen next, he suddenly dare not think about it. "Brother, why don''t you find a room to have a rest first?" when Xiao Nian saw that he didn''t know how to comfort him. "No, I''m fine. I''m really fine." Gong Yu said, I don''t know whether it''s for her or for myself. When Xiaonian stood looking at him, he sighed softly and said, "there were too many things that night seven years ago." Too many. Many of them have been buried in time. If it wasn''t for Gong Ou''s sudden investigation of the events seven years ago and the gathering of all the people, I''m afraid some secrets would never have been revealed. Shi Xiaonian raised his leg, looked up, and walked up resolutely. Since Gong Ou wants to show her back in time, she should have a good look. Will she see Gong Ou soon. It''s time for him to play. ¡­¡­ In the temporary monitoring room on the cruise ship, Feng de looks at the screen, and Xiaonian and Gongyu stand together, very anxious. The play will soon come to the end. It turns out that the hero hasn''t arrived yet. After a while, if you don''t see anyone, everything will be revealed. "What should I do? I''ve tried to slow down the cruise, but at this time, even if Mr. Gong wakes up now, it''s too late to catch up with the last scene. " One side of the people worried said. Everything is going on step by step. It''s the last step, but Gong Ou is not on the cruise. "You don''t have to say I know." Feng de stood there and said, "but what else can I do now? Besides waiting or waiting, I''ll try to delay for a while. If I can''t, I''ll explain to Xiao Nian." He can''t fulfill the young master''s wish. I don''t know when the young master will wake up. The night is deep, and the cruise ship is sailing on the sea at night. In the remote hospital, several servants carry large boxes and small boxes to the quiet ward. On the bed, Gong Ou was still in a coma with pale complexion, closed eyes, long eyelashes and thin lips. Gong Kui sat on the bed, and from time to time, he tried to explore Gong Ou''s breath with his hands as he did in the TV. From time to time, he leaned on him and said, "good dad, wake up quickly, Xiao Kui will draw the most beautiful picture for you." "Xiaokui loves dad and mom. I want to play with dad." "I''m happy when I''m not in class, but Dad, if you don''t wake up, I''m not happy when I''m not in class." "When will you wake up? Shall we go home? Dad, I''m sleepy. " Gong Kui muttered. The servants moved the boxes to the ground and looked at Gong Yao standing on one side. "Young master, let''s take all the things you can take from your desk and desk, and say that it''s what you want." "Well." Gong Yao nodded calmly, squatted down in front of the box and turned over the things, most of which were documents. He frowned in some difficulty, and he didn''t know many words. "Master holly, what do you want these for?" Alisha went over and asked. "The doctor said, find something important to tell him, and he will wake up quickly." Gong Yao specially went to consult the doctor and asked very carefully. Alisa suddenly realized, "so you take the master''s usual office documents and read them to him?" "Well." Gong Yao nodded. "I know, young master seems to be studying the holographic image communication project recently." A servant turned over the document and took out a copy of it. "Look, this is it. Er, this is a photocopy. It seems that all the important documents have been stored for a long time." "It doesn''t matter." Gong Yao looked at the servant solemnly, "read it." "All right." Gong Yao continued to turn over the contents of the box. It''s strange that the two children wake up their father in the way of their own brain circuits. It''s very dumb and funny, but because the two children''s expressions are too serious, they do it meticulously, and several servants are so excited that they all join in to help. The moonlight outside the window doesn''t seem as cool as usual. Gong Yao continues to rummage through the box, and suddenly comes out with a picture of Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou is sitting there, and Shi Xiaonian stands behind him, embracing him from behind. The smiles on their faces are more shining than the ring on Shi Xiaonian''s ring finger. Gong Yao put the photo aside and took out a flat crystal bottle. His small hand holding a transparent bottle, low eyes to see, inside is a piece of red dried flowers, above the petals missing two petals, there are traces. It''s a broken dried flower. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Yao opened the bottle and looked at the flowers inside. His face was dull. He is a child with a good memory, especially for those things he never forgets. "Xiaokui, did you pick the flowers in the afternoon? It''s beautiful. " "You like my flowers? Did you pick up the flowers? " "I picked it up." "Really? Do you like it? If you don''t need water, the flowers are broken. " "It''s not bad. It''s still pretty." It turned out that he really picked up the flowers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 It turned out that his words were not hypocritical. He really picked them up. Gong Yao looks at the comatose man on the bed. For a long time, he holds the crystal bottle in his little hand, and suddenly feels very heavy. He carefully puts the crystal bottle aside, then picks up the photo and turns it over, and finds that there are still some photo frames below. Most of them were taken by Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian, and one of them was taken by their family in front of the fallen leaves on the swing. The one at the bottom is a separate photo of Shi Xiaonian. In the photo, Shi Xiaonian is sitting in front of the window painting, holding a palette in one hand and a brush in the other. The words "a" are embroidered on her chest. She raises her eyes and smiles at the camera. The sunshine outside the window softens her. "This is a picture of my wife when she was still at school. It looks so green." Alisha said, squatting aside. Gong Yao turned over the photo and saw two sentences behind it. "Alisa." Gong Yao showed the photo to Alisha beside him, "what does this word say?" "The clock." "And this one?" Gong Yao continued. "Yes. It''s natural, it''s inevitable. " Alisha replied that Gong Yao stood up with the photo and went to the bedside. A servant was still reading the document to Gong ou. Gong Kui is sitting on the bed, uneasily kissing Gong Ou''s face and hand. Gong Ou''s slender fingers moved slightly. "Please stop." Gong Yao''s servant said. He climbed to bed and sat down beside the bed. His legs dropped down and bent down to Gong Ou''s ear. Then he took a picture and read out the two sentences above. The tender voice flowed into Gong Ou''s ears like water. Gong Kui sat on one side, looking at Gong Yao, holding out his little hand and pulling him, "what are you reading?" "Shh." Gong Yao made a silent gesture and continued to read in Gong Ou''s ear. He repeated the two sentences behind the photo over and over again. He didn''t know why. He thought that these two sentences must be very important. The next second, Gong Ou''s fingers grasped the quilt. ¡­¡­ At night, the cruise ship is still sailing on the sea. The sea is calm. A yacht comes from a distance, cuts through the sea, turns white waves, and moves forward at the speed of wind. When small read quietly waiting at the door of the bathroom, left, right and so did not see people, is not that time back? I don''t really want her to wait here for an hour. No, she didn''t see it seven years ago. She''ll see it seven years later. She went out from the bathroom and turned a corner to look at the quiet corridor. When Xiaonian realized that the bathroom she stayed in seven years ago seemed to run counter to gongou''s room. In fact, she could get there by turning a small corner and removing a little debris. So close. It turns out that seven years ago, she was not only so close to Xi Yu, but also so close to Gong ou. All right. She was going to see who was walking in Gong Ou''s room during the hour of her coma. When Xiaonian is about to go forward, Tang Yi sneaks out of gongou''s room, pulls her back to the bathroom and presses her to sit on the toilet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else to play. Shi Xiaonian looks at her speechlessly. Tang Yi stands there with hesitation in his eyes. Feng''s lips move twice and he doesn''t say it. Shi Xiaonian sits quietly. After a long time, Tang Yicai said, "anyway, I also take you as my friend, Xiaonian. It''s not that I want to betray you, but I''m really too difficult." Tang Yi knows what kind of event she is going to say next. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read coldly looking at her, that year, in the face of his friend Tang Yi is also so dizzy talk? "I just want you to help me, but since you''ve helped me, helping once is helping, and helping twice is helping." Tang Yi looked at her and said, "this plan is too risky. I can''t pay it easily. At least this palace is better than that old man of Qin Dong, isn''t it? I''ll give your first time to Gong ou, and it won''t be so disgusting like Qin Dong, will it? " "What did you say?" Shi Xiaonian stands up and looks at Tang Yi in disbelief. What is it that this plan is too risky for her to pay easily? Therefore, Tang Yi''s plan at that time was to give her shixiaonian to Gong Ou first, and then to Qin Dong. If Gong Ou was addicted to this night, Tang Yi would come out to claim it by himself and fly to the branch. If Gong Ou was just a one night stand, Tang Yi would not lose anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yi stood there and closed his eyes. "So, you''re going to sell me twice a night!" Shi Xiaonian stares at her, raises her hand and fans her face angrily, "Tang Yi! Seven years ago in this place, you looked at me dazed by you. What you thought was not that I was your friend, but that I could let you use me twice! "Good idea. It''s too clever. Anyway, she''s going to be slept by Qin Dong. It''s better to help Gong ou to sleep again. Maybe Tang Yifei''s Sparrow dream can be fulfilled. Later, because Gong Ou began to investigate, Tang Yi told Shidi that she was gong Ou who was sleeping by herself. She put her hat on her head and pretended that she had done something helpful. She not only kept Shidi from exaggerating, but also let Shidi pay for it. Tang Yi stood there, don''t look over her face. No matter how good an actor is, she couldn''t go on. Her eyes were red and she said, "Xiaonian, you don''t know how hard I''ve been." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth." Tang Yi choked out these eight words and clenched his hand to form a fist, "..." Shixiaonian is speechless. "These days, I''m forced to go back and forth to the day and night seven years ago. I don''t think anyone on the cruise can remember it better than me." Tang Yi said, "because on this day, I saw how big the gap between people is. I live as humble as a dog, but others spend a lot of money. Why should I live so miserable?" "Do you have what you want now?" Shi Xiaonian asked. What do you get in the end? "No Tang Yi slowly turned her eyes and looked at her. Her red eyes showed a touch of firmness and unyielding, "but even if I do it again, I will still do it! I don''t want to be poor, I want to climb to the top of the food chain! I don''t want my children in the future to be the same as when I was a child. Every doll I have is picked up from the garbage can! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "For this, I can not have friends, I can not have everything, I can give up anything!" Tang Yi said, leaning against the door of the bathroom lattice, "the only thing I regret is that I shouldn''t have provoked gongou. I have too much appetite. As long as I change people at that time, I won''t be like this today." Just another person. Today, it''s impossible for me to be a wealthy wife. When Xiaonian looked at her, she didn''t know what else to say, and the coldness in her eyes gradually faded, "Tang Yi, this is the first time in your life that you''ve ever talked to me to tell the truth." Every time I hide, there should be nothing to hide now. Tang Yi turned his face, his eyes even more red, and said stubbornly, "Xiaonian, if I had changed an object, we would not have today." It''s because that person, Gong ou, is a paranoid Gong ou. It''s only by sticking to the end and pursuing the end that today''s situation can be created. "Unfortunately, there is no if in the world." When small read feel funny, ridicule tunnel, "go, don''t want to send me to the palace Europe''s room?" Tang Yi wiped her tears and stood up to leave. Shixiaonian walked behind her. Seven years ago, she was probably carried by Tang Yi. "You put two comatose people together, and nothing can happen." When small read suddenly thought of this thing, don''t know Tang Yi is how to plan. Tang Yi looked back at her and said, "in fact, what I gave you at that time was not a magic drug. It was just a sleeping pill. The cup I sent to Gong ou Only then has the hallucinogenic effect ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her face. "Do you know who gave the cup with ingredients to Gong Ou?" Tang Yi asks, when Xiao Nian looks at her, Tang Yi looks at her so quietly. When small read incredibly pointed to himself, "I?" "Yes, it''s you." Tang Yi looked at her and said, "I said in those years that my stomach was uncomfortable. Let you hold me up for a while and send something to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there stiffly, so it seemed that someone had seen her appear in that corridor. It turned out that she had carried the cup. Shi Xiaonian had forgotten whether she had entered the room or someone had brought a tray in, because she had sent it too many times that day. It''s not clear. All she knew was that she had never met Gong ou. "I''ve got it all figured out. Even if it''s noisy, you''ll carry the pot for me." Tang Yi said, "anyone who has seen you appear is evidence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes, opened them and looked coldly at Tang Yi. "What''s wrong with your calculation?" Everything wants to maximize self-interest, and a circle of lies. With Tang Yi''s mind, he has become prosperous by himself. Why do you always want to rely on men. "Let''s go." Tang Yi looked at her, took her forward, stood in front of the closed door and said, "at the beginning, I took advantage of the time when the people here were transferred to take a look, and made sure that Gong Ou had been poisoned before I brought you here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there and didn''t speak. "You''re not in a coma now. Push your own door in." With that, Tang Yi stood opposite, on the corridor.¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to see her one eye, then stretch out a hand to push open the door in front of. "Bang." When the door was opened slowly, a cool wind came out from inside with a faint smell of potion. Shi Xiaonian looked up and saw Gong Ou lying on the bed with long figure, legs overlapping, hands resting behind his head. Hearing the sound, he turned around and looked at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 The four eyes are opposite. At the moment of seeing Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels that the whole person has calmed down. She doesn''t know why. Since she was asked to change her clothes and board the ship today, she is inexplicably worried. It''s good to see Gong Ou now. When the small read closed the door, said with a smile, "you hide here for how long?" I can''t see her until this afternoon. It seems that his patience is much better than before. "How does it feel to go back in time?" Gong Ou holds up his head with one hand. His black eyes are watching her deeply. His voice is magnetic. "Fortunately, it''s too shocking to know the truth in this way." Shixiaonian sat down beside the bed, looked at his face with low eyes and said, "it was right that I was still paranoid. I entered your room in those years." "I said it was you!" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows with pride. When small read to take off shoes to sit to his side, low Mou stares at her, suddenly Cu Cu eyebrow, "your face how a little white, uncomfortable?" Gong Ou lay on the bed, staring at her with black eyes, and said, "I''m tired." "Tired?" "Well." As soon as he woke up, he kept coming from the hospital, and then caught up with the cruise ship by speedboat, boarded the ship, changed his clothes, and arrived at the room. A series of things made him even have no time to breathe. Can he not be tired. He has tinnitus in his ears now. Of course, it''s impossible for him to tell Shi Xiaonian. "Haven''t you been in this room all the time? How can I be tired? " Shi Xiaonian asked and sniffed at him. "No, Gong ou, how can you have the smell of liquid medicine? What''s the matter with you?" It''s not gongou''s taste. Shixiaonian immediately gets up and checks the situation of gongou. Gongou easily holds one of her hands and turns away from the guest. The other hand is on the bed behind her. Her black eyes stare at her and says, "since it''s time back, of course it''s time back." "You said you drank the ecstasy? If the smell of overpowering drug is so strong, you won''t drink it at the beginning, OK Shixiaonian is not so easy to fool. She stares at junpang. "Is something wrong? You tell me, don''t worry me. " "It''s necessary to create a sense of time travel atmosphere. There''s a taste of potion to let you in, isn''t it?" Gong Ou''s voice was dumb, and her face approached her little by little. She released her hand and pressed her hands beside her. Her right hand pulled the sleeve of her left hand to cover up the scratch. When Xiaonian sat on the bed and kept shrinking back, looking at the man he could see every day, he felt uneasy and his cheek was slightly hot. "Gong ou, don''t do that. You''re too close to me." "That''s near?" Gong Ou chuckled. Her sexy lips stuck to the corners of her lips and blurted out, "I prefer the negative distance between men and women." "Shameless." Shi Xiaonian''s face burned even more. "Since today is a journey back in time, I''ll take you to feel that day again." Gong Ou said to her lips. "Nonsense." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "you were controlled by drugs that day. You didn''t even recognize anyone. How can you remember what happened?" "I can''t remember clearly, but I still remember my general feelings." Gong Ou said vaguely, her sexy voice bewitched her desperately, "shixiaonian, do you really want to know?" When Xiaonian thought that he was sleeping like a dead pig and was moved around without knowing it, he said it was impossible not to be curious at all. "I almost know the whole process, so I don''t need to know the details too clearly." When the small read the whole person all shrink to sit in the palace Europe of encirclement, retreat already don''t know where to go, how to put the face all can''t escape the palace Europe of lips, and that pair of burning eyes. "Sometimes, the details are wonderful." Gong Ou stares at her deeply, his eyes are red and fruity, as if he is going to swallow her. When Xiao Nian''s throat is inexplicably dry, Gong Ou releases her the next second. Gong Ou pulled her down and let her lie down. He pointed to her and said, "from now on, you are a comatose person. You are not allowed to make any noise or resist. Well, the point is the last sentence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, do not know what he wants to do, plus so little, really just a little bit of curiosity, she cooperated with him. Gong Ou loosed his collar and messed up his short hair. Then he went to the bathroom door and made a fresh appearance. Then he turned off the headlight in the room, leaving only a small light that was not very bright. When , Xiao Nian did not know how to make complaints about the boat. The people in this boat really loved acting. Everyone likes to do it again seven years ago. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he came stumbling from the bathroom with the wall on his hand. He staggered and fell directly on the bed.When the small read did not say what, palace Europe''s head pillow in her chest on a touch of abundance. Before she had time to say anything, Gong Ou suddenly raised his face, looked at her with hazy eyes, and then blew up, "damn! Who doesn''t have eyes put a woman on my bed! " Then Gong Ou touched her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, he this is the situation reappearance or take the opportunity to eat tofu? "Fengde! Feng de! Come and get this woman out of here Gong Ou roared. His tone was so loyal that he could award a memorial archway of chastity. Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "did you resist at that time?" Why is she so unbelievable. He was a voracious man at that time. The most depressing thing was who would give him medicine and push away the woman on the bed? Before she finished speaking, Gong Ou fell on her again, impartial and bumping into her softest part. It hurts. When small read really want to kick him out, palace Europe suddenly stretched out a hand to hold her, smelling the breath on her body, low voice, "good fragrance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. Gong Ou raised her face and looked down at her under the light. She scraped her fingers gently on her face. Her eyes reflected the deep feeling, "how beautiful." Shi Xiaonian almost lost in his eyes. Before she could react, Gong Ou pushed her aside like a fine girl. "No, go away, go away! Shit, give me the medicine! It must have been drugged! " "Hello When Xiaonian was pushed almost out of bed, there was no time to react, and Gong Ou fished her back. Gong Ou hugged her tightly from behind and greedily smelled her breath. The air in the room is full of ambiguous factors. Shi Xiaonian was held in his arms, and his kisses fell on her face and neck bit by bit, which made every blood vessel of her boil, as if it was going to burn. Suddenly, Gong Ou pushed her out again, "get out of here! Get out of here Suddenly, Gong Ou pulled her back, "come back to me! Come back quickly "Go away!" "Come back!" "Go away!" "Come back!" When Xiaonian is pushed out and brought back by him, when Xiaonian catches an opportunity to quickly avoid his claws, squats down on the ground beside him, and looks at Gong Ou who is in a good mood, "are you treating a comatose woman like this?" "At that time, I only thought you were a bad woman who dared to poison me. It''s normal to tangle. " Gong Ou sat by the bed and said. "Yes? But how do I feel that, in your way, I''m not more than five percent likely to leave this room alive? " When small read squatting there said. Go away, come back, come back, go away. If that was the case that night, it would not be easy for her to live to this day. "If it''s not like that, how can you fall into this room?" Gong Ou came to her barefoot and bent down to take the hairpin off her head. When Xiaonian looks at Gong ou, she is stunned for two seconds, and then she is pressed by Gong ou. Two people fall on the ground in front of the bedside table. When Xiaonian can almost see the lines on the cabinet, one by one, they are very fine. Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. Instead of pretending to be confused, he looked at her deeply. His eyes passed her eyebrows, her eyes and her nose, and he never let go of any of them. Maybe the light in the room was so dark that her heart beat violently. "I think that night, we must have struggled to fall under the bed." He looked at her, and then slowly lowered his head to kiss her lips, not too overbearing, but bit by bit to kiss her, tick out her sweet taste. When small read slightly raised chin, respond to his kiss, stretch out a hand to encircle his neck, emotion ground asks a way, "palace Europe, that night we really is such?" "No, I guess." Ka, the graceful atmosphere ends in an instant. "What?" When the small read into not go in, speechless looking at him, hands blocking his chest, "I thought you really remember." "That medicine has hallucinogenic effect. I can''t even remember your face. How can I remember the details clearly?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her way, "but this is the most reasonable explanation." With that, Gong Ou lowered his head to kiss her again. "I knew you lied to me. You came to eat tofu on purpose. Go away." Shixiaonian pushed him away and came out from his chest. He said sourly, "to put it bluntly, there was no pleasant memory between us that night seven years ago. It was not me, it would be Tang Yi lying here." "Who said I lied to you?" Gong Ou also sits up, black eye stares at her way."Are you lying to me?" When Xiaonian pulled the clothes on his body, he played a situation reappearance, she was cheap all occupied by him, this is not a happy memory, what good playback. "I said I didn''t remember the details, only the general feeling. I didn''t cheat you." Gong Ou looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian watched him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "Shixiaonian, you know, I''ve never been an easy tangled man, but I felt very strange that night." Said Gong ou, sitting beside her. "Strange?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t understand why he used such words. "Well." Gong Ou''s jaw head moved slightly, and he tried to act as if nothing had happened. He looked at her and said in a low voice, "that night, I really didn''t wake up, but I knew that I was drugged. Gong Ou has never been manipulated like this, but it''s strange that I didn''t resist you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. Gong Ou stares at her closely. "In fact, I never told you that I was happy and depressed that night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shocked to look at him, soft lips moved speechless. "You said you were lying beside me like a dead man. How did you attract me?" The palace Europe low smile a, when small read a way, the small face is reflected by the light, "that is because of the medicine effect of reason?" "But I still remember that I became very resistant even before the effects were over." Said Gong ou. "What?" "I don''t know. I only know that I enjoyed it at first, and then I became upset and wanted to kill people." Gong Ou got close to her and sniffed her neck. "Maybe Tang Yi wanted to take you away and take away your fragrance, so I was angry." "You''re talking too much." Shi Xiaonian said. A person who is controlled by overpowering drugs can''t feel so much with such a clear mind. Hearing this, Gong Ou gave a low smile, reached over her body and said, "I know you won''t believe what I said. You have never experienced this feeling, and you don''t understand it." "How do you feel?" When Xiaonian sat on the floor beside the bed and looked at him askew. "It is..." Gong Ou Dun, low eyes looking at her, black eyes especially deep, thin lips micro movement, voice sexy, "is a person suddenly to the feeling, do not give you time to prepare, even did not think there will be such a person, that person appeared so inconceivable." When small read to hear the clouds, "you are playing what riddles." What do you mean when someone suddenly arrives. "I knew I didn''t understand what I told you." Gong Ou''s hand was on her shoulder. "I always thought I was too ridiculous that night, but I didn''t know I was right until I knew the truth in Tang Yi''s mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou gazed into her eyes and said, "do you believe it? If it wasn''t you that night, even if I was drugged, I wouldn''t touch the woman in bed. Do you believe it?" Gong Ou asked twice in a row. Do you believe it? Shi Xiaonian understood that he was waiting for his belief, but she didn''t want to lie. She said faintly, "do you want me to answer rationally or sensibly?" "You have answered." Sensibility means that she believes everything he says; rationality means that if she doesn''t believe it, who will believe that a person who is hallucinated by ecstasy can distinguish what. When Xiaonian still felt his disappointment, she reached out and poked him in the waist, "OK, don''t say that. Next, is Tang Yi going to get me back? " The place she poked was where the pain was. I can really find a place to start. Gong Ou turned his face and frowned slightly. He endured the pain and looked at her. "Tang Yi''s view is like this, but I think we may have missed one link in the middle." "What?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. Gong Ou looked at her, his eyes became deeper, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The next second, he lowered his head to cover her lips, put one hand on the bed and gave a kiss out of control. When small read Zheng ran to open wide eyes, suddenly heard the door was pushed from the outside, an excited voice sounded, "Gong Yu!" Cecilia Rossi, who plays the role of Xi Yu, has changed into a men''s suit. Her tall figure makes her particularly handsome. Standing behind Cecilia Rossi is Gong Yu. He stood there like a ghost, his eyes on Cecilia Rossi, and his mature and handsome face was full of bewilderment. It seems impossible to guess that. "Gong Yu? Is that you? " Cecilia Rossi looks at Xiao Nian and Gong ou, a little closer. Shi Xiaonian peeped out a little face from behind Gong ou and looked at Cecilia Rossi. Cecilia Rossi was surprised and looked at her in amazement. She even stepped back and said, "it''s impossible, Gong Yu, isn''t it you? Turn your face around "Get out of here!" Gong Ou didn''t look back. He roared hysterically. He grabbed something and smashed it at the door. A watch, an old-fashioned watch, appeared on his wrist. Shi Xiaonian remembers that watch. It''s this brand that Gong Yu wears, and he only wears limited edition.¡°¡­¡­¡± Cecilia Rossi stepped back step by step, shrunk her expression and stood there quietly. So far, this time reversal drama has come to an end. Gong Yu stood there, his breath trembling. He leaned against the door dejectedly. There was no light in his eyes, as if his soul had been sucked away. "So, Xi Yu left the boat first." When Gong Ou let go, Xiao Nian pulled her to her feet. Shi Xiaonian looks at Cecilia Rossi and asks, "is that what Xi Yu told you?" Cecilia Rossi shook her head and said, "after Xi Yu came back this time, he didn''t mention anything else on the cruise except that we would talk about someone who was harming others. I asked him if he had seen Gong Yu, but he didn''t answer. He just said that he didn''t want to look for him any more. If someone wanted to show up, he would naturally show up." Gong Yu''s face was pale, and he refused to say, "it''s too coincidental. It''s impossible to recognize Gong Ou''s back as me, just with a watch? It''s impossible His voice was shaking. "After excluding all, the rest is inevitable." Gong Ou stood in front of Gong Yu and looked at him in a low voice. "Otherwise, how do you explain that Xi Yu came here to see me, saw you, and left in a hurry? If nothing happened on the ship this time, why didn''t he come to see me until he died? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s face was even paler. "I''m hard to find, but I haven''t been hidden in the mountains. I can''t even find a chance to see me until I die, can I?" Gong Ou said, "now the explanation is the most reasonable. He thinks that you have found a woman, left, and never came to me again, because he thinks your answer is obvious." Xi Yu thinks that Gong Yu loves women. It''s so simple that he leaves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu leaned decadent against the door, with a bitter smile of self mockery, "so, in the end, I left Xi Yu such a big misunderstanding?" What is this. Strange coincidence? Inevitable misunderstanding? Gong Yu shook his head, "no, it''s impossible. Gong ou, you don''t know Xi Yu. He''s a child who knows the reason of death. He won''t judge by his back. He will definitely question him clearly." He doesn''t accept that. "How about I give you another possibility?" Said Gong ou. "What?" Gong Yu asked. Gong Ou stands there, turns around slowly, walks to Xiaonian''s front, blocks her with the body, then moves away slowly, lets her reveal half face. Gong Yu stood at the door and looked up. With this look, he understood Gong Ou''s meaning. He was so surprised that he almost fell to the ground. In the dim light, Shi Xiaonian shows half of his face. It''s not who Xi Yu is. "I don''t understand." as like as two peas at the palace, she asked, "looking at her, her long fingers touching her face." what do you think of a person who looks exactly like you in the street? "Lost twins?" Shixiaonian blurted out. "What if I saw someone who looked like you in a man who was ambiguous with you?" "Gong Ou asked," your first reaction will be how can this person look like me so much "No This is Gong Yu''s answer. When Xiao Nian raised his eyes to Gong Yu, who closed his eyes in despair. "The light was dim that night. If Xi Yu saw that scene, he would only think, I''d rather have a woman similar to him than him." "Under that visual impact, do you think he will come up to identify me?" Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course not. Maybe see when small read and his similar face moment, Xi Yu but subconsciously that man is Gong Yu, so run away. "Although this conjecture is too strange, I have to admit that it may be the most true." Cecilia Rossi looked at Gong Yu and said, "I finally understand why Xi Yu was depressed after he came back from the boat. Why did he say that when you show up, he won''t look for you." No, because I''m desperate. Gong Yu said with a sad smile, "it''s all my fault." If only he could see Xi Yu earlier, earlier, earlier. "Thank you, Mr. Gong and Mrs. Gong. I had a very meaningful day and learned about my friend''s past. I''m going. Goodbye. " Cecilia Rossi bowed her head towards shixiaonian and Gong ou, turned and left, Gong Yu leaned against the door and slowly slid down. She squatted on the ground in agony. When Xiaonian saw that he was also suffering, she went over and looked at him with low eyes and said, "brother, don''t do this. If it''s true, my brother is finally relieved, isn''t it?"Gong Yu raised his eyes and looked at her. In the dim light, his eyes turned red, "let go? You tell me, how does he let go? He can''t let go. I know now that he didn''t wait for me when he put that book on him before the crash. He wanted me to see it on purpose. I''m a sinner! " "It''s not like that." "If not, what else could it be?" "Brother, after Gong ou and I announced our love affair, Xi Yu came to s city to look for me. I think at that time, he should have known that he had made a mistake. He knew that Gong ou and I were on the cruise that night." Shi Xiaonian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, there was a shock in Gong Yu''s eyes. Yes ah, palace Europe announced love announced so high-profile, Xi Yu should be clear that he misunderstood. Gong Yu nodded, his voice trembling. "Yes, he''s so smart. He must know he''s wrong." "So, Xi Yu put the book on him before the crash, not to make you feel bad, to make you feel guilty." Shi Xiaonian looked at him, squatted down slowly in front of him, and said softly, "he wants to tell you that he always remembers your promise, and he also believes in it and waits." Gong Yu looked at her stupidly, like a terminally ill person, seeing the life-saving tonic, "is that so?" Gong Ou gave him a blow, but Shi Xiaonian made it into a fairy tale. When small read a smile, "you forget, I and Xi Yu are twins, this is our telepathy, you have to believe me." Smelling speech, Gong Yu''s eyes were still red, but he couldn''t help laughing and looked at her gently. "Xiaonian, you are really good at comforting people." Words fall, two people cross a leg between. Gong Ou stood in the middle of them, staring at them with low eyes and gloomy, "do you think I''m dead?" And squatting face to face. Do you want to squat in bed? Gong Yu, aware of his gaffe, reached out and wiped his eyes. He got up from the ground and resumed his mature and steady style. Looking at Shi Xiaonian, he said, "today is really a special day. Thank you for letting me know Xi Yu''s footprints. Well, don''t disturb your world, I should go too. " Gong Yu said and went out. When Xiao Nian couldn''t help calling him, "brother." "Well?" Gong Yu looked back with sadness in his eyes. "No more guilt, no more reading, put it down." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said that she felt a touch of pain. She really didn''t want to see Gong Yu carrying an invisible burden. Now that everything has happened, let''s go. Gong Yu smiles, his eyes are red, "this is also the telepathy between Xi Yu and you?" "I think so." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Yu looks at her, shakes her hand at will, turns around and leaves without saying anything. The more people go, the farther away they are. When Xiaonian looked at his back, the secluded voice of gongou sounded behind her, "have you seen enough? The theme of today''s cruise is not him! " It''s Gong Ou! "But you made him sad once more for no reason." Shi Xiaonian said. "I''m not going to get him on the boat. He insisted." Gong Ou cold tunnel, black eyes staring at her, "I just try to put the whole process of that night in front of your eyes again." Let her feel more missing with her brother? When small read wry smile, looking at him way, "you say that night Xi Yu really saw me?" "Don''t you have feelings with your dead brother? You can feel it. " Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stares at him and looks out. There is no shadow of Tang Yi in the corridor. He says, "now this time reversal drama is officially over? Has Tang Yi finished "Well." Gong Ou answered with a low voice. "Then I think there is a loophole in your conjecture." Shi Xiaonian said, "at that time, Tang Yi must stay outside to watch. She didn''t want to expose her tricks. She had to take a look from time to time. If Xi Yu came over, she would surely see it." "She can''t see it." Gongou is determined. "Why?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. Gong Ou glanced at her. "How do you think Bob came from?" "It''s the son of Tang Yi and others. I remember qianchu told me that." Shi Xiaonian said that she always remembered. "Who are the others?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t tell. Gong Ou sneered, walked out of the door, stood in the corridor and glanced at a room. "That night, she was pulled into the dark room, and then there was Bob." "What?" When small read shocked to see to palace Europe, "is who?" "You said Miyagi. "How do I know?" Shi Xiaonian said. "I want you to say, of course, it''s someone you know." Palace Europe says, when small read a face of blankness, she knows? Who does she know? Looking at her like this, Gong Ou pinched her chin, "why did I target you at the beginning?" "Because you say people have witnesses in that hour." Shi Xiaonian said, suddenly understood, "yes, who is the witness of Tang Yi?" "Qin Dong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read surprised to open his eyes, "that is to say Tang Yi and Qin Dong they..." "It''s just two days since Tang Yi gave up drug addiction. She''ll have her nose and tears come down and explain everything." Gong Ou said, "that old Qin leader found Tang Yi''s plot in the middle of the way. He was angry that Tang Yi didn''t give her your innocence, so he demanded her innocence."¡°¡­¡­¡± "Afterwards, they wanted to take you away and give you to the old man. As a result, they were flustered when they heard that I wanted to kill people. The bodyguards came back one after another, and they didn''t attack you again in a hurry." Gong Ou stares at her, "you see, I protect you in the end!" The head of Shi Xiaonian exploded in an instant, "wait, I''m a little confused now, I''ll take care of it. That day, Tang Yi was going to use me twice. As a result, I was sent to your room. She was invaded by Qin Dong? " "Well." Gong Ou jaw head, "this is called self inflicted." "It''s too dramatic." Shixiaonian was a little unacceptable. Was it so strange that the whole cruise ship was so empty that night? "After Tang Yi was violated, he broke the jar and broke it. He secretly accompanied him several times, which made old man Qin very happy." Gong Ou said, "this is what Tang Yi told himself." Shixiaonian was disgusted and said, "no, if that''s the case, why does Dong Qin still say that he didn''t meet me at Shidi and just say that I was invaded by him? It can also help Tang Yi get money from Shidi. " Why go around in such a big circle. "It''s money." "Money?" "If you are invaded by old man Qin, old man Qin will give a sum of money to Shidi. Now he gives the money to Tangyi, and then Tangyi makes up a story to scratch a sum from Shidi." Gong Ou said, "this Tang art is a personal skill. Unfortunately, it''s in Gong Ou''s hands." "That''s it?" When Xiaonian listen, Tang Yi really hide that night with good intentions, she does not know how to understand the Tang Yi. "That''s it." Miyagi. Shixiaonian looked at the closed door, grinned bitterly, looked up at gongou, and said, "now, I finally know everything." "You''re not happy." Gong Ou said yes. "Should I be happy?" Shi Xiaonian said honestly. He turned around and walked forward, with his hands behind him and fingers twisted together. "I think the truth of that night on the cruise ship seven years ago is very sad. Whether it''s me, you, Xi Yu, or even Tang Yi, it''s a tragedy." Such a tragedy should not be repeated. If I knew her earlier, I would not have said that. If I could go back in time and know the truth directly, it would be very different from being put in the same environment again. "Tragedy?" Gong Ou followed her, and her black eyes glared at her unhappily, "how could this be a tragedy! This is comedy "What''s comedy?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Seven years ago, you were in my bed, that''s comedy!" Gong Ou said firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. If it''s not her, it will be Tang Yi, and she will be invaded by another man. It''s really not a comedy. "Don''t you think it''s a comedy?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks, a little discontented and aggressive. When small read staring at his eyes, unable to lie, nodded, "I''m sorry, Gong ou, today came here, I''m more emotional depression." Maybe looking back, she and he finally got together. It was fate to be bad before. After all, she was used and betrayed at that time, and her brother might be depressed for three years because of misunderstanding. She couldn''t ignore them. "Pull it down!" Gong Ou glared at her and left with his legs raised. Angry? Shi Xiaonian rushed to catch up with him, "don''t be angry. I know you''re doing this to give me a surprise. I''m sorry. I won''t say these words, OK?" Gongou''s long legs were more and more open, and he strode forward. When small read after chase, palace Europe disappeared in her sight, when small read depressed to stand there, this big man really angry? Well, he must have thought that seven years ago, he was with her. It was a comedy. He tried his best to arrange it, but she was not moved to tears. Ah. When small read bite lip, think about how to talk with palace Europe, suddenly found that the people on the ship are gone, the hall empty. What about people? A burst of fireworks explosion from the outside, such as thunder, followed by a burst of exclamation. When Xiao Nian raised his foot to go out in doubt, he heard a burst of laughter like a silver bell. Gong Yao and Gong Kui, dressed in beautiful manners, ran towards her like a little prince and princess. "You two are on the boat, too?" When small read surprise tunnel, Gong Kui a smile, small hand hold her, "Mom, come, I take you to a place." "Where to? I have to go to you first, Dad. " When the small read don''t understand ground ask a way, drive them two forcibly pull forward to walk, the temple Yao comes forward to push open a door, then the small gentleman generally retreats to the side.He pushed open the door of a dressing room. When the door was pushed open slowly, Xiaonian saw a silver evening dress on the wall. It was like a wedding dress, but not very much. It was a dress covered with stars, shining with silver light, just like a sea of stars. It was unreal and beautiful, and it was hard to move. I didn''t dare to touch it easily. I saw such a beautiful dress for the first time. "Change it quickly." "Gong Kui Chao when the small read said, excited to jump," put on you is the big princess When Xiaonian stood there, covering her mouth with her hand, her eyes could not leave the beautiful skirt. She asked, "did dad ask you to come?" There is no doubt about it. Think about just those fireworks explosion, when small read already understand a bit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Hee hee, you change it." Gong Kui pushed her in. Shi Xiaonian put the dress on her body. The design of the dress was a big V-neck, half exposing her shoulder blades, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. She pulled her long hair to one side, then put on her high heels carefully, stood in front of the floor mirror and looked at herself incredulously. It''s beautiful. She''s like wearing a piece of silver starry sky on her body. It''s too dazzling. This palace has a good aesthetic vision. Suddenly, a telephone rang in the changing room. Phone? Where''s the call from. When Xiaonian turned his head, he saw a mobile phone on the chair beside him, on which someone''s head was beating. When Xiaonian walks over, the shape of the mobile phone is very novel. Looking at Gong Ou''s portrait, she smiles and suddenly finds that the keys of the mobile phone are different from those of ordinary mobile phones. She clicks on the phone and finds that there are more options on the interface. What. "Hello?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t put the mobile phone in his ear, so he held it in his hand and talked. His eyes fell on the interface of the mobile phone, looking at the options above. "Is it ready? Why is it so slow?" Gong Ou urged impatiently at that end. "As soon as I changed your phone, I called in. What''s the matter with this cell phone? A lot of new keys. " Shi Xiaonian asked. "You are the first one to try out the new call system launched by N.E. I haven''t asked anyone to test it." Gong Ou''s tone is rather proud and arrogant. New call system? Do you mean Shixiaonian immediately looked at them one by one. Some of them chose to remove the noise and background sound, as well as 3D calls and projection calls. When Xiaonian pressed the 3D call, gongou over there quickly accepted it. The next second, a 3D image of gongou appeared in front of her. She was dressed in a suit and had a realistic and handsome face. She was between real people and 3D animation images, and her eyebrows and eyes were extremely perfect. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the 3D palace in front of him, he couldn''t believe it. "You really made the hologram call." It''s only been a long time, and he actually made it. "You raise your cell phone. I''m so tall. Don''t get a dwarf out." Gong Ou said discontentedly over there. When Xiaonian lifted her mobile phone, she found that with the movement of her mobile phone, the 3D characters in front of her are getting taller and shorter, one is gaogongou, the other is xiaogongou. One is tall and the other is short. One is tall and the other is short. When Xiao Nian was having a good time, he couldn''t help laughing. Gong Ou was not happy and said, "have you made me a dwarf?" "No, how could I?" When Xiaonian puts down his mobile phone, he squats down. The 3D version of gongou is as small as a snow white dwarf, "poof." "Why do you laugh so strangely?" Gong Ou is suspicious. He doesn''t believe her. "Really, in my eyes, you are 1.8 meters tall and 2.8 meters tall. Rounding off, you are 100 million!" When Xiaonian squatted on the ground, he reached out and patted the 3D version of gongou''s head. It was so cute. "Really?" Why didn''t he believe it? "Really, especially true." How can gongou dwarf be so cute. "Turn off the 3D call, I want to see the projection!" Gongou Badao tunnel. "What is the projection?" When small read reluctantly told don''t small short uterus Europe, received the palace Europe projection call, palace Europe in there way, "put the mobile phone can shine on your body or body position, rest assured, its radio effect is very good." "Good." When Xiaonian put the mobile phone on the chair, and pointed the camera at him. Soon, Gong Ou appeared in the dressing room. Including the beautiful fireworks all over the sky behind him, all reflected on the light colored wall. He turned on the setting to remove the noise. When Xiaonian couldn''t hear the noise there, he could see the fireworks in the night. It was as beautiful as a dream. It turns out that this is equivalent to changing the video call to a larger area of projector call. Thanks to him. Over there, Gong Ou stood on the deck, leaning against the guardrail, staring up and down at her with black eyes, "this skirt is OK." "Thank you. I like it very much." Shi Xiaonian looked down at his silver dress, with a happy smile on his face. He looked up affectionately at the palace reflected on the wall beside him, "I''ll go to the deck to find you." "You come." The head of the palace. Shi Xiaonian came forward to turn off the call and went out with her skirt. The two children didn''t know where they were. She went out slowly by herself. Push open a vertical grain wooden door, only listen to the explosion of fireworks suddenly sounded, she looked up at the past, fireworks bloom all over the sky, smeared the night sky.She walked down the corridor to the deck. There was nothing but the sound of fireworks. The silence in the noise was uncomfortable. Are you all gone? The cruise ship is still at sea. No one is there? When Xiaonian went forward in doubt, she suddenly heard a deafening scream. She was stunned and looked up. Then she saw that the huge deck was full of people. There are guests. There are waiters. Everyone stood there and looked at her with a smile. Some people played ribbons, and countless ribbons were flying in the air. They only heard "bang", and fireworks flew into the sky. "The goddess of the moon." Standing in the front is a silver haired Ling Feng old man. When he stands there and looks at Shi Xiaonian, there are countless feelings in his eyes, and then he retreats to one side. "I heard that you finally want to register. Congratulations." Gong Yu stands on the left side of Shi Xiaonian, smiles at her and says something. Then he steps back to make way for her. Fireworks are blooming in the sky. The cruise stopped on the sea. "Mrs. Gong, you are really happy." "Mrs. Gong, you are so beautiful today. No wonder Mr. Gong is willing to give everything for her." "Mrs. Gong, there will always be all kinds of right and wrong in the world. You are not sure that everyone can understand your past. It''s better to ignore them and live your own happiness." "Mrs. Gong, let''s go on being so dignified and happy." "People who will blame you and look down on you will always be there, but they can''t affect your life. I wish you happiness." "If Mr. Gong loves you so much, no one matters." Everyone either praise or blessing, and then quietly back to one side, watching everyone automatically make way, when small read also conform to go forward, some surprised to them with a smile, "thank you, thank you, I will, wish you happiness." What are you talking about. When small read some confused, but vaguely understand what, she continued to move forward, in the fireworks bloom forward. Everyone out of the way. The sight in front of him widened. Gong Ou was standing in the bow of the boat. He leaned back and put on a posture that he thought he was handsome. He put one hand in his pocket. The moment the fireworks bloomed reflected his handsome face. A face with sharp edges and excellent facial features. Under the dark eyebrows, a pair of dark eyes watched her deeply. Her thin lips pursed a radian. She was very evil. Gongou was standing there, and his whole body was filled with the smell of pretentiousness. But just like when Shi Xiaonian first saw Gong Ou in the newspaper, as long as Gong Ou appeared, his eyes seemed to devour his soul, which made people unable to shift their eyes. Shi Xiaonian walked slowly to Gong ou and asked with a smile, "have you made our marriage public?" The palace Europe picks eyebrow, "so clever, all guessed." "It''s not hard to guess. At that time, I said that we should keep a low profile and don''t make it public. I was afraid that people watching the news would think more or less and comment on this and that." Shi Xiaonian said, "but just saw that everyone said those words to me, I guessed." "I don''t like covert marriage!" Gongou Badao tunnel. "It''s not a hidden marriage. Everyone in my family knows about it, right?" Shi Xiaonian said that she just didn''t want to be judged by everyone. She didn''t want her marriage to be judged by others. It would also affect Gong ou. "But I will attend all kinds of activities in the future, won''t you accompany me? I''m going to hold a new product launch. Won''t you come with me? I want to publicize who brought me the inspiration of hologram communication, don''t you accompany me? " Gong Ou asked in succession. When Xiaonian was asked dumb, he could only smile, "OK, OK, you''ve already sent the news, what else can I say? Just be happy. " "You''re not happy?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks, a touch of danger in his eyes. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "happy. Really, if you''re happy, I''m happy. " Gong Ou put her in his arms and looked at her with low eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, from today on, everyone knows that you are my wife." "Well." Shixiaonian nodded. "Everyone knows you''re mine!" Gongou has another way. "Well." "You will always be mine! You are destined to be mine Gong Ou added another sentence. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help looking at him, "what''s the matter? You''ve been saying this all the time." "Do you know how much it will cost for me to build such a big show, invite so many people and put so many fireworks? It''s more expensive than I do a project. How can I do without talking about love! How to make a deep impression on you ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him, he could not refute."Bang." Another fireworks burst above, brightening the night sky. When the small read nestled in the arms of the palace Europe, looked up at the sky fireworks, from the bottom of my heart to smile, "really beautiful ah." All the people on the deck are enjoying the fireworks. When Xiaonian heard the exclamation of the crowd, he couldn''t help asking, "the guests on this ship are rich or expensive. They all have their own world. How can they be so easily summoned by you to play a time reversal with you? It can''t be done at any cost It''s kind of incredible. Gong Ou''s idea is temporary, not good morning. Who will be so free? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Your man depends on his face." Gong Ou hugged her and stood at the bow of the boat. "I called and videotaped one by one and promised many benefits. Who won''t give Gong Ou face?" Let Feng de talk about the details after he has promised. It''s so simple. One by one? Shi Xiaonian was staring at him. She wanted to imagine how the self conceited Gong Ou called and asked others to come and play a play for his wife. Just thinking about that picture made her heart ache. "I''m sorry, Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian said. "Why?" Gong Ou stares at her with low eyes. "I just said that I felt very depressed when I came to the cruise. I''m sorry, I didn''t know you worked so hard to arrange today." When small read is really feel guilty, "really sorry." She didn''t know. She didn''t know that Gong Ou had done so much for today. She asked everyone of that year to come. "You always know too little." Miyagi. "What do you mean?" When Xiaonian looked at him, he thought there was another meaning in his words. Gong Ou stares at her with low eyes, holds her from behind, stands in the bow of the boat, reaches out his hand and takes out a picture from his pocket. His voice is so low and sexy, "shixiaonian, do you think there is love at first sight in this world?" "The so-called love at first sight, is to see the color Shi Xiaonian said, this she and Mona said, she always know, two people really can love each other is to know each other, right? She didn''t understand why Gong Ou suddenly said that. "Is it?" Gong Ou answered in a low voice, "do you believe in destiny?" "Do you believe that?" He doesn''t look like a person to believe these things. "Shixiaonian, when you appear in front of me, I can''t even see your face clearly, but it makes me thrill. Holding you, I have an unprecedented feeling." Gong Ou said in a low voice. No matter how serious his voice was, he slowly raised the photo in his hand. "Before I knew all the truth, I thought it was because of hallucinogenic drugs. I couldn''t beat ecstasy." When the small read low eyes, in the fireworks in the sky to see the palace of Europe in the hands of the photos. It''s a picture of her college days. She''s sitting in front of the easel and smiling at the camera. It''s a very ordinary life photo. In the photo, she''s too green. "When I first saw this picture, it was the person at the bottom who confirmed that you were the one who drugged me." Gong Ou said, telling her the secrets she didn''t know at all in the sound of fireworks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood quietly in his arms listening. "Shixiaonian, do you know what I felt when I took this picture?" Asked Gong ou. "This shameless woman who wants to go to bed and become a phoenix is looking for death!" When small read to learn palace Europe consistent tone said, side over face to see him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Omer, black eyes staring at her coldly. When small read dry smile, understand oneself interrupted him, busy way, "you say you say." Gong Ou took the photo, fingertips caressed Xiaonian''s face, dark eyes deep, and continued, "I remember clearly that when I shook my hand, the photo fell to the ground." When small read low Mou to see to own photograph, she looks so frightening? "I told myself that this kind of shameless woman must not be touched, once touched, I am finished." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, his voice was low to dumb. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. He felt as if he had been hit hard by a hammer. What did he say? Gong Ou holds her in one hand, raises the photo in the other hand, and stares at the person in the photo with black eyes. "I never know that there is a person who objectively looks good, has good temperament and height, and can only be good from beginning to end, but it''s just right for my appetite." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, I never know what kind of woman I want. Is it kindness? Evil? Is it beauty? Ugly? I don''t know. " Gong Ou said, looking down at her. Her surprise was reflected in her dark eyes. Word by word, she spat out from her thin lips, "but you seem to have grown all my fantasies on me." This seems to be contradictory, and it seems not contradictory. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian seemed to feel that his heart also bloomed fireworks, a big ball, vigorously in full bloom. Gong Ou put the photo in her hand on the palm of her hand. "You said I was disgusted, but do you know that when you reappeared in front of me, I had endured it for three years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, can''t say a word. "You are a drugged woman. I can''t touch you. Women like you don''t know how many men have slept in the same way. They must be punished." Gong Ou said, saying his inner words in those years, "I can''t see you again, absolutely not."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. So, when Gong Ou saw her picture for the first time, he told her Love at first sight? Is there really love at first sight in this world? "Three years later, Feng de suspected that you might be pregnant with my child. Your picture appeared in front of me again and you lay in front of me again. At that time, I was not fascinated by ecstasy, but my feeling was still the same." Gong Ou said, "I didn''t see a woman and jumped on her because she was you, understand?" In the sound of fireworks, Gong Ou stands behind Shi Xiaonian, slowly lowers her head and leans on her shoulder, with the light of memory flashing in her black eyes. That year, in the extremely hot room of imperial castle, she was dazed. Lying on his bed, he sat on the sofa and watched her figure. The temperature was so high that she was so sleepy that she didn''t know how much he was suffering. Touch? Not yet? He is not a beast. He can''t be touched by a woman. Isn''t that what this woman wants. But she looks just right, and her breath is just right. It''s all to his taste. If you don''t touch her this time, there won''t be another time. Besides, this is a bad woman. This is a woman who drugged and secretly gave birth to her baby. There''s something bad women can''t touch. If they touch it, they will do justice for heaven. Besides, she will like it. Well, that''s it. That must find a reasonable excuse, can let him appear less beast, lest damage his image in her mind. Wait, why is he worried about his image in her heart? Oh, she''s starting to wake up. There''s no time to think about it. Just think of an excuse. Well, check to see if you''ve ever had a baby. Gong Ou is in the process of recollection, when Xiao Nian''s voice suddenly rings out and interrupts his recollection. He looks at her. She looked at him suspiciously, "Gong ou, there is a question that I feel very embarrassed. It''s not easy to ask, but I will always be bothered if I don''t ask." "Would you like to know if there is love at first sight?" "No Shi Xiaonian shook his head and held the photo in his hand. "Actually, on the cruise, did we Why, I didn''t feel anything different after that hour? I thought maybe I was too busy at that time. I was so busy that I ignored that strange thing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is blue. "But now that you say that, I suddenly have another idea." Shi Xiaonian said, his eyes were staring at Gong ou, observing his every delicate expression, "can it be like this, when we were on the cruise ship, we didn''t have anything at all, but you miss me from that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is black. "So you put up with it for three years. When you heard that Feng de began to suspect that I might be pregnant with your child, you took the opportunity to approach me?" When Xiaonian looked at him, it was like looking at an animal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is black and blue. "In this way, there is another situation that makes sense. You said that I made you comfortable when I was by your side, but when I was taken away later, you were so irritable that you wanted to kill. Could it be that you were already unconscious in your illusory delusion, but before you succeeded, you felt that I was leaving, so you wanted to kill angrily? It scared Tang Yi to death. " Shi Xiaonian guessed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is that so, palace beast?" In the name of looking for a child, deliberately approach her, toss her? "Aren''t we talking about love at first sight?" Gong Ou asked. "I''d like to know the answer. At that time, did you treat me..." When small read to stare at him to ask a way, originally she had already prepared to let this one page expose, but the palace Europe suddenly again mentions oneself early Xiao want to go up to her. Then she had to doubt his motive for finding a son. Looking for children is not the key point, she is the only goal all the time. Gong Ou hugged her from the back, "shixiaonian, you see, the fireworks are really beautiful." "I know." "Let''s register tomorrow." "All right." "Let''s go on our honeymoon tomorrow, and take a tour of all the romantic places on earth." "Good." Shixiaonian readily agreed, and then asked, "so, you didn''t touch me that night, did you?" Why hasn''t she forgotten this paragraph. It''s really Gong Ou hugged her more tightly, lowered his head and bit her face hard. He bit her gently and said, "OK, I tell you, I don''t know!" "What?" "I didn''t tell you that I was hallucinated by the overpowering drug that night. I don''t even remember who went in and out. How can I remember where we got there? I only remember how you felt when you were by my side! Tang Yi said you were not too embarrassed when you came in! Are you satisfied now? " Gong Ou is biting her teeth. She just likes to break the casserole and ask to the end.¡°¡­¡­¡± Not too embarrassed can not explain anything, it seems that no matter how to find the truth of that night, this section is a mystery after all. "As for later..." Gong Ou paused and coughed hard. "It''s similar to what you said. Looking for children is not my main purpose. I just want to have an excuse to meet you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is. That''s a deep plan. When Xiaonian was strangled to death by him, listening to the fireworks exploding overhead, she looked down at the photo in her hand, flipped it at random, and saw two sentences written behind the photo. Her eyes stagnated. If there is love at first sight, it must be you. ¡¿ Shi Xiaonian''s heart was completely shocked. It turned out that whether you believe in love at first sight or not just depends on whether you can meet that person. Her eyes are warm and tearful. She is held by Gong ou. He blocks all the wind for her. When Xiao Nian reaches out and presses his arm. When small read back in the palace of Europe''s chest, lift eyes looking at the distance, whispered, "palace Europe, we''ll go to honeymoon tomorrow." "Good." Gongou''s voice is very beautiful. In the distance of the sea, a row of luminous sea creatures appeared, which seemed far and near. The end of the text. Tomorrow, I''ll start my honeymoon. Those who want to see it will stay. Those who don''t want to see it will see you in the new article! Thank you for your support! I love you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Young master, no, Mr palace is gone!" This is Gong Ou''s first honeymoon stop with Shi Xiaonian. It starts quietly after the cruise night. In England, the castle is reflected on the clear lake, just like two ancient castles connected together. It''s a magnificent spectacle, and there are birds in the woods. The sun flowed across the lake, swayed the leaves, fell through the window into the gorgeous room full of classical flavor, fell on the bed, and gently stroked the people on the bed. A slender figure was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly, with a gray quilt on his body. His long black hair was lightly glossed by the sun, and half of his face was exposed under the black hair. His lips were soft and pink, his nose was small, his eyes were closed tightly, and his eyelashes were long. Her hand was slowly pulled up and held on one hand. When Xiaonian was lying on the bed, she opened her eyes vaguely. The sunlight made everything white and unreal. In line of sight, Mr palace with silver body is standing beside her bed, holding her in her hands with light temperature, then slowly squatting down, kneeling on one knee, lowering her head and kissing on the back of her hands. "Well." Shi Xiaonian looked at him vaguely, with a shallow smile, "Mr palace, I''m too tired, I want to sleep for a while, jet lag, do you still have enough power? Go charge it. " "Master, I''m going." Mr palace stood there, scanning her face, carefully putting her hand back, covering her up, and then turning away. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes dimly looked at the figure it left and slowly dissipated in the sun, like an illusion. She thought she was really too tired, or was having a dream. She dreamed about Mr palace. Shi Xiaonian sleeps in a daze again. Suddenly, her back sank. When Xiaonian was lying there, her brow was frowning, and she was so sleepy that she didn''t open her eyes. Suddenly, her lips were covered by a touch of warmth, and she was provoking her lips. Her hot tongue skillfully penetrated into her lips and foolishly teased her. There was hot breathing on her face. Shixiaonian was a little bit rebellious, but with the quilt, the whole person was turned over. The kiss became more intense and lingering. There were magic claws wandering on her, which made her unable to sleep at ease. "Well." When small read light Yin, palm pushed push the person on the body, "palace Europe, you don''t make good." "Get up, we have something important to do today, darling." A low, sexy voice sounded in her ear, bewitching her to wake up. "But I''m really sleepy." When I want to open my eyes, my eyelids seem to stick together. I can''t open them. "That''s fine. You sleep on yours and I''ll do mine." The voice above her head felt a touch of evil, and then the kiss fell down again, constantly kissing her face and eyes. Well. What do you mean I sleep with him? Shi Xiaonian was in a daze when she was asleep. Before she could react, her quilt was lifted, and a chill rushed in. The next second, her hand was grabbed by others, and her soft tongue rolled over her fingertips. Like an electric shock, the electric current instantly paralyzed her body from her fingertips and made her tremble. All of a sudden, all the sleeping insects ran out. Shixiaonian suddenly opened his eyes in amazement, and saw a handsome face close in front of her. Gong Oufu grabbed her hand and bit her fingers one by one. His black eyes were staring at her. Pervert. "Willing to wake up?" Gong Ou stares at her way, the voice is dumb, quite some dissatisfaction, she wakes up so quickly. "What are you doing?" When small read hard to draw back the hand, a yawn, way, "I want to sleep." When she got off the cruise ship, Gong Ou kept bringing her to England. It was three o''clock in the middle of the night when she arrived in England. She was really sleepy, so she would still be sleeping. They came here by plane together. Why is he not sleepy at all? What''s the matter with his dark eyes? "What do you want to sleep? It''s already nine o''clock. Get up. We still have something important to do." Gong Ou urged her to get up and sit her up like a baby. Her long fingers pulled her black hair and said, "change clothes." "What''s the matter?" When I was a little sleepy, I was a little confused. Smell speech, palace Europe of handsome Pang suddenly cold down, "what important matter?"? What do you say is important? I announced that we were married, but we didn''t even register! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, yes, they came to England registered. Shixiaonian scratched her hair, Gong Ou''s face suddenly forced her in front of her, black eyes glared at her, "shixiaonian, don''t tell me that you have forgotten it!" "No, No." When small read repeatedly shook his head, "how can I, but it''s still early, not urgent, we can register in the afternoon."She really wants to sleep. "You are not in a hurry, I am!" Seeing her drowsy appearance, Gong Ou simply picked her up, took her into the bathroom, put her on the edge of the bathtub and sat down, "sit down, don''t fall down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. It''s just a registration. Don''t worry about it. Can they break up. Gong ou, like playing with a doll, carefully released her hand and made sure that she would not fall down. Then she turned and walked to one side, squeezed toothpaste, took water from a water cup and came to her, "open your mouth." "You''re not going to brush my teeth, are you?" "That''s it." Palace Europe way, "drink water, spit directly on the ground, let servant clean up." It seems that Gong Ou has to take her to register. All right, all right. No more sleep. Shi Xiaonian rubbed his eyes, closed and opened them, closed and opened them again, trying to make his mind clear. Then he looked at Gong ou and said, "I''ll brush it myself." "Open your mouth." "I''m not sleepy. I''ll do it myself." "Open your mouth!" Gong Ou''s face is not very good-looking. Shi Xiaonian has to walk down from the bathtub and go to the sink. He pours a handful of water on his face to make him sober. Then he opens his mouth. Gong Ou''s service is in place and puts the toothbrush into her mouth to brush her teeth. "You see how good your men are to you. How many men in the world can do this!" Gong Ou brushes her teeth and says wildly, putting gold on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, look at you. I have to worry about everything. I wouldn''t do it if I didn''t see you beautiful! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll take good care of you." "Well, gongou, you brush my gums." As far as caring for people is concerned, let him forget it. Gong Yao is better at caring for people than he is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do it yourself!" Gong Ou puts the toothbrush cup heavily on the washing table, then turns around and walks to the door. Gong Ou stops and stares at her with a pair of black eyes. He has a dignified voice. "Shi Xiaonian, do you think I''m in a mess in my life?" When small read holding a toothbrush, puzzled to see to him, "how suddenly say this?" "Old man Feng de asked me to leave all these things to him. He was very respectful and hypocritical. I think he was satirizing me Gongou cold tunnel. "When did the adoptive father say that?" "When I want to make something for breakfast." Why does he want to expel Feng de like that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Breakfast. He still wants to make breakfast? When Xiaonian''s nose has automatically smelled the burning smell, it''s not that he''s not moved, but it''s really I can''t be moved. She smiles, thinks about it, and says to Gong ou, "Gong ou, in fact, you don''t need to be more life-oriented. In daily life, it''s just such a small thing as cooking, cooking and washing clothes. It''s really enough to have me and an adoptive father." If you can, Shi Xiaonian simply wants to kneel down and ask the president of the palace to let go of the kitchen. She really doesn''t understand that one can manage the complicated and chaotic data in the computer so flexibly, but she can''t do anything about a bowl of fried rice with eggs. She can''t understand it. "Are you satirizing me, too?" Gong Ou snorted coldly and stared at her with dark eyes. Hurt his fragile self-esteem again? "No, I just think that you have more important things to do. You don''t have to come in person for such small things. Besides, there is Mr palace. Mr palace is your incarnation. Its IQ is passed on to you, and you can make it cook, right?" When small read a soft way to say. He nodded his head and said with pride, "yes, I implanted all the procedures in Mr palace. It can cook more dishes than you and Feng de." It doesn''t matter that he''s not living enough. The robot he made can. If the robot can take care of shixiaonian, it means he takes care of shixiaonian. That''s enough. "Yes, the president of Gongda is invincible." When small read against the heart to compliment, as long as he does not personally do egg fried rice, she still love him. "Then change your clothes quickly." Gong Ou said, black eyes glared at her, "come down early, we''ll register after breakfast." "Good." Shixiaonian nodded his head and continued to brush his teeth. Gum good pain, small read pain wrinkled frown. Changed a women''s lace shirt and black trousers, when Xiaonian will be a head of long hair randomly braided a little hair, dial the forehead of the hair, a clean, slim figure. After looking in the mirror, Shi Xiaonian went downstairs. In the hall, Gong Yao and Gong Kui are kneeling on the carpet outside the door, meditating under the guidance of the teacher. Gong Kui is very uneasy, blinking, scratching, and completely unwilling to meditate.Shixiaonian looked at them and wanted to laugh. Because after registration, she and Gong ou are going to spend their honeymoon, so they bring Gong Yao and Gong Kui to Luo Qi to take care of them. When Xiaonian watched the two children for a while, he turned his eyes and saw no Gong ou, so he went to the wall, took out the remote control and turned on the TV. As a result, he changed several TV stations and talked about Gong ou. "Gong ou, President of N.E., announced his wedding news a few days ago. He and his lover Shi Xiaonian, who had been entangled for four years, have married in a low profile and won the approval of the elders of the Gong family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "Gongou has released the holographic image call. Since the beginning of Mr series robots, we can always hear gongou say that his wife is his goddess of inspiration. Who says it''s not a perfect match?" "The stock market of N.E. is optimistic. No matter what people think, gongou has created one technological miracle after another for the world, which many people can''t achieve and no one can deny." "At the same time that Gong Ou announced his wedding news, he also announced that he was about to start his honeymoon trip." Gongou is really red. I watched the group photo of myself and Gong Ou being used by the TV station. I watched some of my so-called dirty past being released. Every time there was news, it was released by the media to talk about it. In the face of these, when small read a faint smile. a gifted genius and a cartoonist painting a girl comic can make a Cinderella fairy tale. Some people envy, some people make complaints about it, others are jealous. But how they live, who can intervene. Even if you read these news, compared with the past, Shi Xiaonian has been indifferent to them. She knows what is the most important and valuable to her. She turned off the TV, went to the sofa and sat down. There was a sound of footwork. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw Gong Ou pushing the dining car over. There was a big silver cup cover on the dining car to cover the food below. "Breakfast." Gongou slid the dining car in front of her. "I made it myself." "Don''t you mean to let Mr palace make breakfast in the future?" When small read Zheng ran, how to become him to do? "Today we register, of course, to let you eat better!" Gong Ou looked at her fondly. His lips rose slightly. He came to her and sat down. He flicked the silver cup cover with his slender fingers. "Guess what I did for you?" Can she not guess? Shi Xiaonian sat there, ready to cry without tears, reaching for his face. "What are you doing?" Asked Gong ou. "I''m guessing." Why did you torture her so much in the morning of registration. "Guess?" Gong Ou stares at her. Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath, raised his face and decided to face the cruel reality. He showed a faint smile to Gong ou, "is it fried rice with eggs?" Anyway, he can''t do anything but fried rice with eggs. "Wrong!" Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in surprise. Can he make anything except fried rice with eggs? Has cooking changed? She suddenly began to look forward, "what''s that?" "Today is our registration day, we must give you something new." Gong Ou picks his eyebrows, reaches out his hand and slowly lifts the lid of the cup to announce his delicious food, "fried rice with eggs 2.0 upgrade!" As the lid of the cup is lifted, Shi Xiaonian sees a plate of fried rice with burnt eggs. The egg is still that egg. Rice is the same rice. It''s just that there''s some sliced meat and diced radish inside. When Xiaonian sat there, "gongou, I don''t think that meat is like fish, not like pork." "It''s fish." Gongou admitted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who can make fried rice with fish? Who can use it? "Is it very thoughtful?" When Gong Ou didn''t find out, Xiao Nian was in a terrible mood. He held up the plate and offered it to her like a treasure. "The first time you cooked soup, you conquered me with fish soup, so today I used fish to fry rice for you!" He thought about this idea for a long time. It''s perfect. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at Palace Europe, palace Europe deeply staring, black eyes shining, "don''t you express your opinion?" When Xiaonian sat there, staring at this dish of fish fried rice, racking his brains to force out a few words, "what a creative idea. GONGO, you are very kind to me "Nonsense, of course I''m good to you." Gong Ou handed her the spoon. "Here, have a taste." Is she still alive to register after tasting it? It should not be toxic. Shi Xiaonian thought to herself that it''s not bad to have an egg fried rice 2.0 upgrade made by gongou in the morning of registration. She can definitely remember it clearly when she is old. Well, it''s romantic. Shixiaonian forces himself to think optimistically. Then he reaches for a spoon and puts a spoonful of rice into his mouth and chews it gently. "How does it taste?" Gong Ou was holding the plate and staring at her with black eyes. What else can it taste like? It''s the taste of dark cuisine. When small read light chew a few times, will meal directly swallow, said with a smile, "very delicious." "Of course, I''ve studied it for a long time." Gongou is proud. "Why do you get up so early? Why don''t you sleep a little longer and get jet lag Wearing a beautiful peacock green Qipao, Luo Qi came down the stairs and saw Gong Ou he sitting in the hall, with a smile on her graceful face."Good morning, mother." When small read quickly stand up to Luo Qi nodded. "Xiaonian, you don''t seem to be very energetic. I''ll ask the kitchen to stew some soup for you. You''re too thin." Luo Qi said with concern, coming down the stairs to them. Gong Ou stands up from the sofa and looks at Luo Qi''s jaw. He shows respect, and then says, "no, I''ll make breakfast for her today." "You did it yourself? When do you cook? " Luo Qi looks at Gong ou with disbelief. She is surprised that her son can cook. Has the British fog disappeared? "It''s just cooking. It''s not hard." Miyagi. Luo Qi looked at the fried rice on the plate and saw the pieces of things that looked like fish meat. She was immediately stunned. When she looked again, Xiao Nian''s inexplicable expression instantly understood. Shixiaonian is eating breakfast, avoiding the fish and filling up a few diced radishes. Well, diced radishes are safer. As soon as she put the diced radish into her mouth, people would be silly, "Gong ou, why is the radish sweet and soft?" "Because it''s made of soft sweets. Don''t you like sweet ones?" Gong Ou looked at her and said, you see how much I think about you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, this is not only a dish of fish fried rice, or a dish of soft candy fried rice? Who would put soft candy in fried rice with eggs? He wants to poison her. When the small read the facial features are almost crowded together. "What''s your expression?" Gong Ou looks at her hesitantly. "Gong ou, have you tried the taste?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking. "No, why try? I don''t like sweet food. I just like what you make. " Gong Ou said boldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian really wants to cry. Luo Qi stood there and couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Nian, would you like to go to the garden with me and pick some flowers?" "Yes, yes." When small read immediately said, was a palace Europe pressed back, palace Europe discontented to see Luo Qi, "picking flowers this small matter, why should small read accompany?"? Let the servant accompany you, when small read also want to eat breakfast "I..." When Luo Qi wanted to say something, Xiao Nian shook her head with a bitter smile. Seeing this, Luo Qi had no choice but to give up and turn around to leave. She understood why her son had to be a child. Besides, who could bear his devastation. After Luo Qi left, Gong Ou stared at Shi Xiaonian affectionately, "you continue to eat, and we''ll register after eating." "And you?" "I''ll wait until I get back from registration, and you''ll cook it for me." Nothing is more important now than registration. "Oh." When I was young, I continued to have breakfast. "Good morning." A mature male voice with a broadcasting voice sounded in the hall. Gong Yu came towards them. His hair was short and curly, and he was wearing a light colored household clothes. He walked towards them at random. He sat down on a single sofa and yawned, "do you get up so early? I''m so sleepy. " He flew back to England with gongou and them. He thought he got up early enough, but he didn''t expect gongou and them to be early. "We''re going to register today!" Gong Ou was quite proud when he said this, as if it was a very proud thing. "I know you can''t wait. Congratulations. I''ll be your driver in a moment to see you off in person. I''ll be happy with you." Gong Yu pressed the center of his eyebrows, leaned forward and said to Gong ou. When his eyes touched the dish of fried rice, "what''s that?" New poison? Before the second half of the sentence could be asked, Shi Xiaonian eagerly interjected, "this is Gong Ou''s nutritious breakfast for me." "Nutritious breakfast?" Gong Yu thinks that his nutrition may be different from that of his husband and wife. "Envy?" Gong Ou glanced at Gong Yu and said, "I''m in a good mood today. There are still some people left in the kitchen. Come on, give me a dish!" Smell speech, Gong Yu immediately jumped up from the sofa, when Xiaonian is the first time to see Gong Yu so "lively". "Ha ha, ha ha, that, what? It suddenly occurred to me that my jet lag hasn''t been reversed. Take your time. I''ll go back and continue to reverse the jet lag." Gong Yu fled. "Aren''t you going to be a driver for me?" "I don''t think I can do it. Let Feng dedang! I''m going All the way, Gong Yu lost one of his slippers. Gong Ou is not a fool. Seeing this, he turns his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian coldly. His tone is gloomy and says, "does he dislike my cooking?" "Why, I''m sleepy. Let him go to sleep." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile.Gong Ou looks at her suspiciously. Shixiaonian didn''t think he was uncomfortable, so he said, "really, gongou, your breakfast is really good, and I have a desire to monopolize it. I hope I''m the only one who can eat your food." Don''t poison your relatives any more. Gong Ou lowered his head and forced a kiss on her face. His black eyes were deep. "Good! In the future, I''ll only read you one dish! No one wants to share! " She''s the only one for him, and he''s the only one for her. He likes her to be exclusive! "Well." When the small read smile heart trembled, holding a spoon silently eating, inexplicably have a kind of solemn and stirring feeling, hope to finish this meal, she can live to register it. "Young master, no, Mr palace is gone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Smell speech, when small read and palace Europe all raise a head, see feng de from far away walk toward this side, eyebrow Cu tightly. "What is Mr palace gone?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Shi Xiaonian took the opportunity to quietly put the plate on the coffee table and pretended to be involved in the topic. She also asked, "how could Mr palace be gone? It even appeared in my room in the morning." This time, Mr palace came with them. Gong Ou doesn''t want their honeymoon to be disturbed. Even Feng De is going to stay in England to take care of the twins, but he has to have someone in charge of their daily life. So he decided to take Mr palace with him, so as to avoid the interference of living people. "In the morning?" Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian in shock. "How can this be possible? I just found that Mr palace was missing when I was sorting out the objects, as if I didn''t see it get off the plane." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get off the plane and disappear? How is that possible? Shixiaonian was stunned and thought of the scene in the morning. Was it her dream? Mr palace didn''t enter her room? "Have you looked for them all?" Gong Ou sat there and asked in a cold voice. "I''ve looked for them all, and I''ve asked people everywhere, but we haven''t seen Mr palace since we got off the plane. I''ve also sent someone on the plane to see it, saying that we haven''t seen it either." Feng de said with a frown. "Look again! Check its GPS position! " Gongou is indifferent. Mr palace must follow them on their honeymoon. Otherwise, their daily life tasks will fall on shixiaonian. Gongou still knows how much they can live. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded, turned and left in a hurry. However, after two hours of searching, they didn''t find Mr palace. The whole palace family was about to be overturned. They still didn''t see Mr palace, and they found something more important. That is, the GPS positioning of Mr palace has been turned off independently. In theory, no one has the ability to turn off this function except the owner and the developer. When everyone gathered in the hall, Xiao Nian sat beside Gong ou, looking at Feng de and asking the people who came to England together, the answer was the same. The last time you see Mr palace is on the plane. No one else has seen it. "I really didn''t turn off the GPS. What''s the matter? Was it stolen?" When small read doubt to say their own ideas. Feng de shook his head. "The chance is too small. Since Mr palace was dismembered last time, the young master has entered the anti-theft and anti riot program. Once someone deliberately targets it, it will immediately call the police and get rid of the bad guys. With its ability, it is difficult for the bad guys to get close to it." Mr Palace''s body has input a lot of martial arts programs. "So smart, get me a robot next time." Gong Yu sits next to Luo Qi, holding a cup of coffee in his hand. When he hears this, he takes a detour. Sounds like this robot is quite interesting. It''s good to get one to pass the time. "Yes, the robots of Mr series are quite intelligent, and Mr palace has more functions than other robots. It is more perfect than other robots. Even if it is abducted, even if there is no electricity, it can turn on its own standby power, call home, and walk back according to the memory map." Feng de said that the robot designed by the young master is absolutely a legend. "I''ve heard that you can also input your personality to build a robot of your own. Gongou, why don''t you send one to your mother?" Rosie, I think the robot is really good. "Well, I want one, too." Gong Yu said in a low voice. Gong Ou leaned back, raised his leg and looked at his mother and brother with dark eyes, "am I selling robots to you now?" This also needs, that also needs. Sick! "What are you nervous about?" Gong Yu said with a smile, "it''s just a robot. Can''t it fly with its long legs?" Then I heard a voice on the TV. There''s an interview program on TV, interviewing a white haired expert. The expert, whom Xiaonian knew, has been publishing all kinds of science and technology threat theories against gongou, believing that the world doesn''t need high technology. At the moment, the expert sat there and said, "I warn everyone in front of the TV that we should resist N.E''s robots. Gongou''s research and development of robots is the brutal destruction of our beautiful home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence in the hall. All the people couldn''t help looking at Gong ou. Gong Ou was sitting there, with a handsome face and dark eyes staring at the screen. What a punk expert. Who tune the TV station, this kind of sensational interview what good to see! Seeing this, Feng de went to get the remote control and turned off the TV. He heard the expert say, "what will happen if the robot is too intelligent? They can do anything, they can work for us, they seem to make us convenient, but in fact? We will be more and more lazy, IQ will be more and more regressive, and robot intelligence to self-development program, have independent thinking, then the robot will eventually replace all of us, can we beat the robot? Then we''ll have to die! ""Ding." The TV is turned off. There was silence in the hall. Everyone looked at each other. Someone was thoughtful. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou. His expression seemed that the expert had been strangled by him. When small read pursed lips silent. After a long silence, Gong Yu''s voice suddenly rang out, with a hint of thinking, "Gong ou, your robot won''t really have independent thinking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at him coldly. "It''s what you said. MR is very strong and intelligent. It can''t be stolen, and his GPS positioning is suddenly turned off." The more Gong Yu analyzed, the more likely he was. He raised his eyes and looked at Gong ou, "has your robot been refined?" "Why don''t you become a master?" Gong Ou is biting his teeth. When the small read to stretch out a hand to take a temple the arm bend of Europe, lean on him a way, "but even if is Mr Temple become fine, why does it want to disappear?"? Dissatisfied with our family? I rarely order Mr palace to do anything, and I have a good relationship with it. " Mr palace has always been the greatest guardian of shixiaonian. It has always been so good to her. She believes that even if Mr palace has self thinking like the plots in the movies, it will not leave her. Smell speech, has been nestling in when small read side Gong Kui silly live, big eyes blinked a few times, there are tears to gush out, mouth shriveled, small hand hard to grasp when small read clothes. When small read aware, a bow to see the palace Kui to cry not to cry, sad look distressing. "What''s the matter, Kui?" Shi Xiaonian looked at her in surprise. Seeing that Gong Kui was about to cry, everyone gathered around her and coaxed her. "Did someone bully you? Xiaokui told grandma "Uncle, no one can bully our baby, don''t cry, don''t cry." "What''s the matter, Xiaokui? Are you hungry? I''ll send my grandfather to make delicious food for you." Everyone gathered around, but Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian couldn''t get in touch. Seeing that everyone was concerned about themselves, Gong Kui climbed to Gong Ou''s lap and sat down, crying. "I bullied Mr palace. I always said it was the worst robot. It must be sad, so it ran away from home. Sobbing. " Gong Kui cried and said it. He was so sad that he couldn''t help it. His beautiful big eyes were like a switch, and his tears flowed down. Mr palace must be sad. Brother Bob left with his mother and returned half of the picture to her. He must not like her sister. Now Mr palace is angry with her. She is the worst child in the world. Gong Kui''s children''s words made everyone laugh. Everyone tried their best to coax Gong Kui. Tell her that it has nothing to do with her. But Gong Kui didn''t listen, so seriously on, think he put Mr palace gas away, crying from Gong Ou''s leg jump out. Everyone is catching up. Gong Ou''s brow wring up, also want to stand up, when small read out a hand to hold him. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou looks down at her. Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "what Xiaokui said reminds me of one thing. I''ve just been thinking about whether it''s a dream or real." "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. "In the morning, I fell asleep. I saw Mr palace come into my room and say that it''s gone." Shi Xiaonian said, "it can''t really have self-consciousness and run away from home, can it?" "Because of those words of Xiaokui?" Gong Ou sneered, "do you believe that?" "I don''t think it''s because of Kui." When the small read pursed lips. "Then why do you think it''s missing and full? It can''t be eaten either. " Gongou Lengleng tunnel, what''s wrong with these people? They all believe that robots have self-consciousness one by one? What''s next? All Mr series robots disobey the rule of human beings, overthrow human beings and kill human beings? , as like as two peas, "look at the palace," and "don''t forget, palace palace, Mr palace is all about your attributes, and your personality is all yours. In addition to your absolute obedience and respect, it is exactly the same in some aspects." Even some of the tone is European. "So?" Gongou then asked what she wanted to say. "This morning, Mr palace kisses my hand. I thought I was dreaming, but if it''s not dreaming, why does it kiss my hand?" Shixiaonian asks gongou, who is not able to set this kind of intimate initiative for Mr palace. Gongou''s desire for monopoly is too strong, even the robot will not let it do that. Smell speech, the complexion of palace Europe is serious come down, "it kisses you?" "Well." When the small read nodded, he finally feel wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Gong Ou got up from the sofa, walked back and forth for two steps, bit his teeth and said, "Damn, it won''t really become essence, will it?" The woman who kisses him. Did Mr palace really leave by itself? Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone. He orders with a cold face, "work overtime for me immediately, and maintain the robot system for me immediately! Do you hear me? yes! right off! Now! I don''t care what time you are there. Can you get up? If you can''t afford it, you''ll never have to! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tell me something. Don''t be so grumpy. When small read for the phone that end of the staff pinch a sweat, looking at the palace Europe will hang up the phone, she asked, "that now how to do?" "Let''s register!" No one can stop him from registering. "Is Mr palace gone?" When the small read frown, palace Europe glance at her, "of course to find!" It''s not that a piece of furniture has been lost. After all, it''s a robot. Needless to say, the reason why it''s missing is worth investigating. Be sure to find it. "If we register, will Mr palace never come back?" When small read cross legged sitting on the sofa asked, one hand face, a wisp of hair on the cheek. "What do you mean?" Gong Ou looks at her with low eyes. "Do you remember watching the movie of Mr Jiang with me before?" Shi Xiaonian said with a serious face, "robots have feelings. Mr palace completely copies your personality. Don''t you fall in love with me? And then because we''re going to register, we''re jealous and go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stared at her white face speechless, and wanted to say don''t be funny, let him believe that a pile of data can be refined, jealous and emotional? But what does Xiaonian say when he kisses. What he set for Mr palace is the respect for the absolute obedience of the master and the loyalty that he would rather die than betray. How can he be jealous. "Do I think too much?" Shi Xiaonian also thinks that she is unrealistic, but she always thinks about the plot in the movie. Gongou stood there for a long time, spitting out a dirty word from his thin lips, "shit!" How could he come across such a puzzling problem! It''s easy to find a living person. It''s hard to find a robot. When Xiaonian saw him, he knew that he was on the verge of violent walking. He even said, "I''m sure I can find it. Even if it runs away from home, it will always go. Maybe we can get something by checking the monitoring of some road sections." "It''s a robot, it can have self-awareness, kiss you, and disappear, it will not know to avoid that monitoring range?" Gong Ou glanced at her, "it can collect more things than we humans can see." If the robot really has consciousness, it will be said to the shameless expert that the robot is invincible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence. What should I do now? It''s impossible to find Mr palace? "Register first, release the news, find the robot and give the bonus." Gong Ou screwed his eyebrows and said that at this time, he could only use the old method first. Someone could always see the shadow of Mr palace. "Well." Shixiaonian nodded. "Then let''s register!" Gong Ou pulls her up from the sofa and pushes her back. When small read down to sit back on the sofa, a face at him. What do you mean? What are you doing to push her back. He said calmly, "no! I''m in a bad mood today. I can''t register! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Excited, so fickle all morning? When the small read quietly looking at him, palace Europe low Mou Li her one eye, "you go to make food for me, I am in a bad mood now!" He didn''t want to register with her when he was in a bad mood, which would affect his mood for the rest of his life. "Well, I''ll cook." When Xiaonian stood up and said, he turned around and was about to leave. He was taken back by Gong ou. He stretched his arm and encircled her. "I''d better not. Go to sleep. I didn''t sleep well today." "What about the food?" "No! I''m even more upset that you should sacrifice your sleeping time to make something for me to eat! " Gong Ou hugged her and said, "OK, you go to sleep. I''ll think about how to get the robot back." Man, your name is fickle. When small read in the heart gush over a burst of warmth, she lift Mou to see to the palace Europe, "really isn''t I go to do to eat?" "No, go to bed!" Gong Ou gave her a push. "I''ll go and see Xiaokui." Xiaokui is still sad. "She has so many people to coax, you are not the only one!" Gongou orders her to go to bed and forbids her to go to other people. As a result, the registration was put on hold. When Xiaonian came back to her room, she was not as sleepy as she was in the morning. She stood and watched the sun fall on their bed, bright and warm.When small read slowly lie on the bed, with the quilt cover himself, slightly squint eyes, thinking of the scene in the morning. She remembers that Mr palace was standing there, squatting down and kissing her hand. Did it really leave? Where did she go? When passers-by beat her hard, she stayed in the same place and let them abuse her. At that time, she and Mr palace were like two vines that depended on each other. Now, it''s gone. When small read lying on the bed, suddenly feel empty heart, palace Europe said that the mood is bad, she can be in a good mood where to go. The strange disappearance of Mr palace has aroused considerable interest from all levels of the palace family. Everyone wants to find it and know what''s going on. In the garden where the flowers are in full bloom, Gong Ou is sitting on a bench playing with the flat. When Xiao Nian stands by to water the flowers, his brow is slightly frowning. Mr palace has been missing for three days. There is no news at all. Mr palace was originally bound to her mobile phone, but now the binding has been cancelled. It''s just a data machine, but Shi Xiaonian can''t help worrying. In the past three days, she can always recall the hard time Mr palace spent with her. She thinks about it. She thinks about it. She doesn''t care whether it''s refined or stolen. She just hopes it''s OK and nothing will happen. She can''t accept its fragmented appearance again. "Master, master." A bodyguard rushed over and ran to gongou, "young master, I just got the news that someone saw Mr palace appear." "Bang." When the kettle in Xiaonian''s hand fell to the ground, Gong Ou raised her eyes and glanced at her. Her black eyes were deep and she asked, "did you find out?" After the news was released, many people knew it by making false reports for the sake of bonus. "I''m not sure about that, but the other side brought some pictures for the young master to have a look at." The bodyguard said and handed out the photo. Shi Xiaonian immediately went over and looked down at Gong Ou sitting there and flipping through the photos. The photos were flipped one by one. In the photos, the tall silver body stood under a tree, looking at a certain direction and hesitating. "The appearance of Mr series robots is only different in height and size, and there are no other differences. This does not prove to be Mr palace." The palace Europe cold tunnel, suspects this is a cheat again. "Show me." When Xiao Nian wiped his hand, he took a picture from Gong Ou''s hand and stared at it. His black and white eyes were surprised. "It''s Mr palace, it''s it." Gong Kui once accidentally scratched Mr Palace''s body with scissors and left a mark on her leg. She knew Gong Ou''s critical character and didn''t want Mr palace to be repaired, so she didn''t say. "Can you recognize it?" Gong Ou looks at her. "Well, it''s Mr palace." Shi Xiaonian looked anxiously at the bodyguard and said, "what about the person you saw? Did you bring Mr palace? " "I didn''t see Mr palace, but the person who found it was outside by the lake and I stopped him there." Said the bodyguard. Words fall, only to see a gust of wind blowing, there are photos falling to the ground, palace Europe turn eyes, which also sometimes read the shadow. Gong Ou is sitting there, his eyes are cold, so anxious? Shi Xiaonian, this woman really wants to force him to eat the vinegar of the robot. Shi Xiaonian ran all the way out and ran for a long time before he ran to the lake. The lake was wide, clean, and very clear. There were some leaves floating on the water. On a sunny day, the trees reflected the water. It was a beautiful scene. Shi Xiaonian panted and ran to see a young girl standing there, wearing a jeans suit, with a SLR camera bent over her waist, taking photos. Her long black hair was tied into a ponytail, and her white face had distinct facial features, with a few light freckles. She was young and bright. He''s an oriental. When Xiaonian ran too fast, she couldn''t speak for a moment. The young girl suddenly turned her angle, and the camera aimed at her, and took a picture. "Hello." Shi Xiaonian looks at her with a smile. "Hello." When the girl stands there, Xiaonian smiles. Her eyes are big and smart. She seems to be able to speak. Her whole body is full of lively and cheerful atmosphere. "You have information about Mr palace. Where is it now? Can you take me to see it? " Shi Xiaonian asked eagerly. The girl was stunned when she asked her. Shi Xiaonian realized that she was in a hurry. With an apologetic smile, she held out her hand to the girl and said in English, "sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Shi Xiaonian, the owner of Mr palace. I''m eager to find it now. I hope you can help me. The bonus will be paid." Seeing this, the girl smiles, reaches out her hand to hold shixiaonian''s hand, and says frankly, "of course, I won''t doubt that the Gong family cheated me. Hello, my name is Su Yaoyao." She speaks Chinese.When small read slightly a Leng, "you are Chinese?" "Well, I came to England to study. I photographed the scenery everywhere, and I just photographed the robot." Su Yaoyao said as she took the camera cord off her neck to show Shi Xiaonian. When he saw that he was a Chinese, he felt very kind and said, "don''t stand here. Come in with me." Shi Xiaonian warmly invited her. "Good." Su Yaoyao walks in with Shi Xiaonian with a smile. Suddenly, her camera falls to the ground. Shi Xiaonian wants to help her pick it up. Suddenly, she looks at the front with a stunned face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Shi Xiaonian looked forward along her line of sight. Accompanied by bodyguards, Gong Ou came out from the black gate. He was wearing sunshine. His shadow on the ground was long and tall. He was wearing a pair of slippers. His legs were straight and slender. A light colored home style coat softened his sharp lines. His healthy golden figure was clear at a glance. His short hair was neat and his face was handsome, Angular, a pair of eyes dark and deep. It''s like a pool of lake water. At first glance, it looks good. At second glance, it feels like the whirlpool in the center of the lake, leading you to fall step by step. Gong Ou came out in such a powerful and handsome way. He was like a walking magnet. He came out and looked at them with dark eyes. With only one look, he focused all his eyes on Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help looking at Su Yaoyao beside him. He saw that Su Yaoyao had been frightened and looked straight at Gong ou. When the small read can see her soul is floating up toward the palace Europe fly, all her state presents is four words: amazing. They all come out in slippers. How can they reach girls. When Xiaonian bent down to pick up the camera and handed it to Su Yaoyao, "Miss Su, your camera." "Ah?" Su Yaoyao suddenly realized what she had done. Her face suddenly turned red, as if smoke could come out. She was embarrassed and said, "I, I, I, this, this, this." Looking at her reaction, Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what to say about her. She was just like a young girl. She didn''t feel at a loss. "Where did you get a lantern?" Gong Ou comes forward and habitually embraces Shi Xiaonian in his arms, looking at Su Yao''s red face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yaoyao''s face is red to the point of bleeding. Her eyes want to turn away, but she can''t help looking at Gong Ou''s face. She just wrote a few big words: how can there be such a handsome man in the world? Ah, so handsome, I like it! "Miss Su, please come inside." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Oh, good." Su Yao ran in shyly. When the small read with elbow hard hit palace Europe''s waist, palace Europe a face inexplicable to see to her, "do what?" "What''s so cool at home? There''s nothing to boast about. " I''m in my thirties. I''m seducing some girl. When small read cold face way, lift leg to go forward, ignore palace Europe. Gong Ou stood in the same place, bewildered by the sudden accusation. He looked down at his slippers and twisted his brows. Then his thin lips curved. He quickly catches up with Shi Xiaonian, "Shi Xiaonian, do you think I look handsome in slippers? Then I''ll wear slippers in front of you in the future! " That''s it! His taste in women is really special. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him with a speechless face. What is his divine logic? Who likes his slippers. When Xiaonian invites Su Yaoyao into a side hall, Su Yaoyao fiddles with her camera. Gong Ou goes to sit down on the sofa opposite her. Su Yaoyao raised her eyes and saw that Gong Ou was so handsome that her face suddenly turned into a red lantern. She stood up from the sofa and looked at him shyly. She was embarrassed to see him. She wanted to see more. "What do you do all of a sudden? Monkey Gong Ou looks at her coldly. Shi Xiaonian walks over and helps the maid to put a hot drink in front of Su Yaoyao. As soon as she puts it down, Gong Ou suddenly says, "I understand. Are you in love with me at first sight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Su Yao''s face was not only smoking, but also his whole body was red to smoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou looks at Su Yaoyao''s young face and laughs with a sneer in a cool voice. "Your aesthetic is good, but you don''t have to blush. You look so ugly. I don''t like you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yao is going to cry. When the small read headache to see to palace Europe, he can chat? He was not afraid that Su Yaoyao would not tell them the news of Mr palace when she was angry. "I''ll talk to Miss Su. Why don''t you go away for a while?" When small read looking at Palace Europe Road, drive him to leave. "No!" The palace Europe way, the body leaned back to lean, a pair of posture that want to sit for a long time. He is here. Su Yaoyao has no way to communicate with her, and shixiaonian doesn''t like to have girls looking at Gong ou with this kind of Xiao Xiang''s eyes. She looked at his slippers and said, "gongou, I think you''ll be more handsome if you change into a pair of grey slippers." Gong Ou looked down at the slippers on his feet, and then looked up at her, "how can I never find that you have such a big obsession with slippers?" He looks so handsome in slippers? Since she said she was handsome, he didn''t mind being more handsome. If she could show him a red face like this red lantern, he would enjoy it.With this in mind, Gong Ou got up from the sofa and walked obediently. When he sent Gong Ou away, Xiao Nian was relieved and sat down opposite Su Yaoyao. Su Yaoyao''s eyes followed Gong Ou all the time. The admiration and surprise in her eyes could not stop her. "Miss Su? Can we get down to business now When small read aloud to say. Smell speech, Su Yaoyao aware of his gaffe, quickly picked up the cup in front of Gulu Gulu to pour a mouthful of drink, with hands as a fan, desperately fan red face. I always want to take a thermometer to measure the temperature of her face. "I''m sorry." Su Yaoyao, a little ashamed, said, "I, I really haven''t seen such a handsome man, more than 10000 times more handsome than TV." "Yes? I think it''s a compliment. " Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, not too much entanglement on this topic, "Miss Su, can you talk to me about Mr palace?" Su Yaoyao thought of her purpose and said, "in fact, I don''t know if it''s the robot you''re looking for. I just think it''s a bit similar, so I took photos." "Where did you see it, please?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I saw it at four o''clock yesterday afternoon on Berg island." Su Yaoyao immediately said, "I saw the robot standing there walking around under the tree, and tried to talk to him, but he ignored me and left." "Where did you go?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The Bergers." Su Yaoyao said, "the island is not big. It belongs to the Berg family. It''s a remote family. It''s very mysterious. People on the island have their own lives and don''t have much contact with the outside world." "You know that?" Shi Xiaonian asked casually. "I''m a student. I have a paper this time. I just want to write about the deeds of the Bergers, so it''s gone." Su replied seriously, "that''s what I know." "Berger island?" Shi Xiaonian sat there, repeating these three words between his lips. How could Mr palace be there, the Berger family who had never heard of it? No, since it''s an island, how did Mr palace get there? You can''t swim there. Who will take a robot to the island. "Yes." Su Yao nodded. "Well, thank you, Miss Su. We''ll visit the bergs. Come with me and get the bonus." When Xiaonian stood up and said, a voice suddenly came, "I''m afraid you can''t visit." When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw Gong Yu standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking at her solemnly. "Brother?" When small read puzzled to see him, why say they can''t visit? "The Berg family is an appendage of Lancaster. For many years, they have lived in seclusion, attached to Lancaster''s money and power, and can be regarded as Lancaster''s echo." Gong Yu came down and said, "after the Mona incident, we received a lot of hostile letters. If I remember correctly, the bergs were also among them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, she did not expect that this can also be linked to Lancaster. When Gong Yu came to Xiaonian, he said, "so if you go in the name of the Gong family, you may not even be able to get on the island. Moreover, knowing that the robot we are looking for is on the island, it is estimated that they will not be able to destroy it before they can sink it into the sea. " "Well, that shouldn''t be possible." Su Yao stood aside and chimed in. Gong Yu and Shi Xiaonian looked at her, and Su Yaoyao said, "I have done the data of the Berg family. They don''t even have a TV set on the island. They only provide electricity for two hours in the evening. They plant their own plants and go out to sea. The news is blocked. Unless someone informs them, they should not know that the robot man belongs to the Gong family." Hearing this, Gong Yu nodded, "I''ve heard that too. The bergs are old-fashioned. They moved to the island a long time ago." "I see." Shi Xiaonian said, "then we don''t want to go to the island in the name of the palace. I just want to get Mr Palace back." She didn''t care about the rest. "Well." Gongyu jaw head, it can only be like this. Su Yaoyao stood by and looked at Gong Yu and Shi Xiaonian. She silently raised her hand, "Mrs. Gong, why don''t I take you there? I know several people on the island and regard you as my elder martial sister and elder martial brother. They should be very kind to help us find robots together." Shixiaonian looks at her. It''s really a good way. It is better to be led in than to be alerted by a sudden intrusion. After thinking for a moment, Shi Xiaonian agreed. The next day, Gong ou, Xiao Nian, Feng de and Su Yaoyao boarded the yacht to Berger island. The reason why we didn''t send the people under us was that the missing person was so special and a robot that even if the bodyguards found it, they couldn''t bring it back by force. Shi Xiaonian is the owner of Mr palace, and Gong Ou is the developer of Mr palace. They have to go.On a warm day, the yacht was on the sea. When Xiaonian was standing on the deck, gongou was standing behind her, stretching her arms and holding down the guardrail, overlooking the sea in the distance. "Gong ou, why did Mr palace run to the island?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Mr palace is just a robot. No matter how invincible it is, it can''t swim, and it has no money. Even if you want to go, how can you ask others to cross it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 She couldn''t figure it out. "Run to the island? Ah Gong Ou gave a low smile. His voice was low and sexy. "Don''t you think it''s getting more and more interesting?" "Interesting?" "Interesting." "We are guided to run to an island before we register. It''s the first stop of our honeymoon," Gong said ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read Zheng next, be made by this matter of she almost forget to still have honeymoon this matter. Leading? When small read to turn Mou to see to Gong Ou handsome face, "you say guide, what guide?"? Do you think someone is deliberately guiding us to the island? " "Isn''t it?" Gong Ou asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence, the sea breeze blowing her hair. Gong Ou stretched out his hand to straighten her long hair and said in a low voice, "as soon as he arrived at Mr palace in England, he disappeared. Instead of walking on the flat ground, he went to an island. What''s the matter? What destructive resources does it detect on this island to kill people? " That''s really science fiction. Shi Xiaonian understood that gongou didn''t think Mr palace had self-consciousness. She said, "do you mean someone deliberately used MR palace to guide us to the island?" "Well." Gong Ou answered and looked at the distance with black eyes. "Who is it?" When Xiaonian asked nervously, he suddenly thought of another thing, "is it dangerous for us to go up to Lancaster if the Berg family lives on Lancaster?" Then Gong Ou didn''t answer. Feng de came to Gong ou and said, "young master, everything is ready. Once we send a signal, the Gong family will attack the island immediately." "Have you thought about that?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou and has to admire his thoughtfulness. "Take you to a place that may be dangerous, how can you not be prepared?" Miyagi. For her, he will minimize all the dangers. If there is still danger, he will stand in front of her. Listen to his words, when small read the heart over a burst of warmth. Such a man even if the ability to live a mess, but with him, where she has a sense of security, do not worry about anything. Three people are talking about the safety of the island, a cheerful voice came, "Mr. Gong, Mrs. Gong, you see." It''s su Yao. When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou turn their heads, they see Su Yaoyao standing not far away, holding two wigs and looking at them with a smile. As soon as Gong Ou''s eyes fell on her, Su Yaoyao''s face turned red and blushed. This Su Yao is cheerful and lively, everything is normal, but once Gong Ou looks at her, she is finished. Shixiaonian is helpless. The secret love mentality of chiguoguo is written on her face. She doesn''t know whether she should be jealous or not, and whether she should give a warning to declare her sovereignty. "What are you doing with your wig?" When small read aloud to ask a way, the person stood to the palace Europe body, but the stature difference can''t stop the palace Europe''s tall stature at all. Su Yao tries to turn her eyes to Shi Xiaonian, and says in shame and embarrassment, "well, I think I should be responsible for your personal safety when I take you to the island." "With a wig?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "Yes, cross dressing, cross dressing." Su Yaoyao said, "I told you that people on the island have little contact with the outside world, but I heard what you said and thought it would be bad if the other party recognized you." "Cross dressing?" Shi Xiaonian goes over and reaches for Su Yaoyao''s wig. She has a smile in her eyes. She turns to Gong ou and says, "this is a good way to minimize the chance of others recognizing us." "If we are deliberately led on board, is cross dressing meaningful?" Gong Ou came over and said. "But if we don''t, we can reduce a lot of trouble, can''t we?" Shi Xiaonian said, "why don''t you try?" In fact, cross dressing is nothing, just as an experience. Smell speech, palace Europe deeply saw when small read one eye, then jaw head, "good, listen to you." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Half an hour later, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou finished cross dressing. In the room, Shi Xiaonian stands in front of the floor mirror and looks at herself in the mirror. She wears a brown shoulder length short hair and pulls the Liu Hai to a soft radian. She is wearing the same denim suit as Su Yaoyao, but she is wearing a denim skirt. She side of the body, carefully look at themselves, feel all of a sudden back to the school days. She hasn''t dressed like that in a long time. "Why do you look so pretty and I stick my beard?" A cold voice came. Shi Xiaonian turned his head and saw Gong Ou sitting on the bed, staring at her with a smelly face. He was wearing a dark suit and trousers, a sweater, a slightly fluffy wig, black framed glasses and a little beard on his lips.Handsome facial features still can''t hide, but his whole body''s aura has changed from an overbearing president to a middle-aged professor. "Puff." Looking at his iron blue face, when the small read not taut live, all of a sudden laugh voice, "I''m still the first time to see you like this." The cross dressing things Su Yao brought were all taken from the school, and they directly took the clothes of the professor in their stage play. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was blacker, and he was about to tear off his beard. "No," he said Shi Xiaonian stopped him, sat down on his leg, reached out to glue his beard well, and said with a smile, "I think it''s very good. Don''t you think we need some freshness when we stick together every day?" How fresh it is to dress up once in a while. "Fresh is what makes me so old?" He is several years older than her, and now he''s acting old. Why don''t he just give him a white hair and let him lie in the coffin? More fresh! "No one is old. It''s called mature and steady, uncle fan''er." When Xiaonian said with a smile, "girls have a kind of Uncle complex, don''t you know?" "Uncle complex?" There''s something wrong with women. Why do you like old men? "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nods his head and tries to bear a smile. Gong Ou''s dress is so funny that she has never seen it before. She must take pictures secretly. It is estimated that such a palace can only be seen this time. We must cherish it. Gong Ou glanced at her suspiciously and looked down at her. Her eyes suddenly fell on her legs. Her skin was white and soft, without any defects. He watched, his throat tightening. Freshness, right? He''s finally feeling freshness now. Gong Ou''s eyes were deep. He threw her on the bed and pressed her down. He stared at her with low eyes, and then bowed his head to kiss her lips. His voice was dumb. "I suddenly think this freshness is good?" "What?" "Of course, it''s the professor who teases the girls! How exciting Gong Ou bowed his head, kissed her on the lip and took a punitive bite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he was young, he could think of everything in the black line. "Molesting female students is too taboo." "Taboo is exciting!" Gong Ou kisses her again. This time, Xiaonian doesn''t say anything. She is swallowed up by Gong Ou''s kiss. She is totally in his arms. After a long time, they finally landed on the island. "Young master, I''ll wait on the yacht. If you have something, you must signal me." Feng de said after taking them off the yacht, and then raised his hand with a new watch on it. There is no signal on the island, which is almost an isolated place. Therefore, for the convenience of communication, they all wear signal watches, which can transmit some messages to each other. "Good." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, holding Shi Xiaonian''s hand and carrying her backpack to her shoulder. Su Yao went ahead and showed them the way. Shi Xiaonian has seen the gentle beauty of the island on the cloud and the majestic beauty of the Baisha islands, but she is still amazed by the numerous trees and flowers in front of her. It was the first time she saw those beautiful flowers and plants. It is really another world isolated from the world. When entering the island, there were guards. Two foreigners with blue eyes were on guard at the entrance. They were still dressed in the uniform of soldiers of the last century, clean and tidy, with double breasted tightly. Seeing them, the guard was surprised. "Hello, I''m Su Yao. We met yesterday. I''m still here to collect wind today." Su Yao went to the former dynasty and said to them. The guards nodded when they knew Su Yaoyao, then looked at Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian on guard, "who are they?" Su Yaoyao immediately introduced, pointed to Shi Xiaonian and said, "this is my classmate Niannian. This is Professor Shi, a professor in our school." I read my last name when I was in the Champions League. "Professor? Teacher The guard glanced at Gong Ou suspiciously, and then his eyes fell on Gong Ou''s hand clasped with Shi Xiaonian''s fingers. There was a touch of disdain in his eyes, "no good, no good." With that, they stood aside and let them go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong OTI lifted two big backpacks on his shoulders. His face behind the black frame glasses was so black that he almost rushed to beat someone. When Xiao Nian held his hand. Gong Ou glanced back at her, didn''t say anything more, and took her in. Su Yaoyao took them all the way inside. As she walked, she secretly looked at Gong ou, blushing, "in fact, I don''t know many people here. These two days, I met all the servants of the Berg family. I''ll take you to the place where you live." "Do we need to say hello to the Bergers?"Shi Xiaonian asked. "No, the place where the Bergers live is quite far from here, and the defense there is very heavy, so I can''t go there to collect wind." Su Yao said and walked on. Just then, there was a ringing bell. Someone drove the carriage past them. The horse was tall and beautiful. The driver was wearing a hat, and the long feathers on the hat tilted back. "How do you feel like you''ve come to England in the last century?" When small read a way, incredibly still use carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "The bergs are very old-fashioned. The vehicles here are basically carriages, and there is a racecourse there." Su Yao pointed to the distance and said. As they chatted, Su Yaoyao led them into a house and said hello to the landlady who was wearing a floor length skirt to explain their intention. Shi Xiaonian bowed her head to the landlady. The landlady''s nose was very sharp. When she looked at Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian''s hand, she wrote that she couldn''t stand it. Then she took them into the room. "I have only two spare rooms here, one for Yaoyao and Niannian. When I was a professor, your room turned left on the stairs, the first one." The landlady said as she glanced at Gong ou. "I''ll have a room with her!" Gong Ou pulls Shi Xiaonian into his arms and looks at the old landlady with black eyes. The landlady was awed by the strength in Gong Ou''s eyes, but she didn''t compromise at all. She said in a cold voice, "no way! If you want to live in this way, please help yourself if you don''t want to With that, the landlady turned and left, ignoring them. "Are all the people on this island sick?" Gong Ou was angry. "Let''s go!" "Mr. Gong." Su Yao called them, "there are very few outsiders on this island, so there is only one hotel here." You can''t find a place to live outside. Smell speech, when small read had to say, pull palace Europe, "forget it, that''s it, we just come to Mr palace, don''t make trouble." The people on the island don''t know much about the Oriental people. When they see their clothes, they think they are very old-fashioned. Because they are conservative Islanders, it''s normal for them to hold hands. "This old woman!" Gong ou, of course, knew that it was not suitable to cause more trouble at this time. He raised his eyes and glared at the hotel, which was in the style of the 18th century. It''s filthy! Gong Ou looked coldly, took Shi Xiaonian''s hand and said, "go, you and I will go upstairs." If the landlady doesn''t let them live together, he won''t? Funny! Who else has he heard besides the words he read! "Good." Shixiaonian has no objection. He follows gongou upstairs. As soon as gongou enters the old room, he dislikes this and that. He wants to lift up the whole hotel and build a new one. Shi Xiaonian listened to his complaint, opened his backpack, took out his clothes and put them up, then pushed the small window forward and looked out. A sea breeze was blowing head on. In the distance is the scenery of the sea and sky. When it is beautiful, Xiaonian can''t help feeling, "the scenery here is very good, Gong ou, come and have a look." Gong Ou calmly walks to her side and looks out along her line of sight. The small window is like a camera lens. It locks the blue sky outside. There is light falling on the sea, scattered into countless channels, like a whole sea of gold. The scene is really beautiful. It''s not something you can see. Gong Ou''s eyes are low. When he sees Shi Xiaonian''s look of longing, his eyes reflect the blue sky. Suddenly, he is in a better mood. He stands beside her and accompanies her to see the scenery outside the window. With this blue sky and sea, the first stop of the honeymoon is right. "Gongou, I think you''re right. This is the first stop of our honeymoon." Shi Xiaonian said, "why do you have to go to the well-known honeymoon resorts as planned? This kind of scenery is not available in every place." "Well." Gongou jaw head, "you like it." "I love it. Berg island is really beautiful." "OK, when I go back, I''ll let my brother come out to talk about it and see if I can buy Berger island and give you a holiday later." Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not the domain of local tyrants to buy an island from an enemy''s affiliated family. OK, they are really not afraid of trouble. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "No, it''s good to see such beautiful scenery with you. I can''t buy the beautiful one. It''s too luxurious." "If you like it, you have to find a way to possess it. It''s natural!" Gongou said naturally. It''s really gongou style theory. Shi Xiaonian leaned on him and looked at the sea in the distance. "Gongou, what I like is not the scenery on this island, but the scenery on the island with you and me." "Will you die if you say you like me?" Gong Ou blurted out that he had to say something sour. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you still say some romantic love words to the beautiful scenery well? Do you have to be so straightforward? When small read helpless, simply no longer speak, so quietly nestled up to him, looking at the scenery outside the window. "Tired or not, do you need rest?" Gong Ou asked, looking down at her pretty face, with a low voice and a rare tenderness. When small read shook his head, "not tired, let''s close down, find suyao Mr palace to see where, OK?""Whatever you say is fine!" When did he not satisfy her wish. Gong Ou touched her short hair and felt terrible. He said, "it''s better to have your own hair." When small read to smile a voice, "come on, uncle, don''t always take advantage of young girls, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. Uncle, is he really so uncle? When they went downstairs, they met the landlady with a sharp nose. When the landlady saw them, she rolled her eyes with disgust. When she saw them, she was held by Gong ou to death. If you didn''t want to make trouble, you would have gone away. "Mr. and Mrs. Gong." Su Yaoyao had been waiting at the door, and when she saw them smiling happily, there was a blush on her face. She couldn''t help but draw her eyes on Gong Ou''s face. How come some people are so handsome when they are old? It''s really handsome. I can''t help it. "Miss Su, let''s go." When Xiaonian came forward and said, Su Yaoyao touched her cheek and said, "well." Su Yao led them out of the hotel and told them about the customs and scenery of the island along the way. She also showed them her photos. "It''s really beautiful." "Miss Su, you are a good photographer," he said Su Yao has a good grasp of beauty. "I love taking pictures." Su Yao said with a smile. She ran forward and chatted with the islanders. For a long time, Su Yaoyao took them to a green grassland, pointed to the front and said, "that''s where I found the robot." When Xiaonian looked forward, it was really the scene in the photo taken with Su Yaoyao, a row of continuous green trees planted on the grassland. Gong Ou takes Shi Xiaonian''s hand and looks around. It''s nothing special. Shixiaonian looked down at the grass, but it was only two days. There was no trace of Mr palace. What did it do here? She doesn''t understand. Now I don''t know where I''m going. "Mr palace will be discovered by the islanders if it runs around?" When Xiao Nian looked at Su Yao and asked, she saw Su Yao standing there with a red face looking at Gong ou. Hearing Shi Xiaonian''s voice, Su Yaoyao was stunned for a second before she responded. She looked at Shi Xiaonian with an embarrassed face and said, "the islanders have never seen a robot. If they find it, it must be a major event. Someone will say it when we come in." "Where is that?" Gong Ou''s deep voice came. When Xiao Nian looked back, he saw Gong Ou standing in front of the tree, looking up in a certain direction, the posture, the perspective As like as two peas in Mr palace. Shi Xiaonian looked along his line of sight. All the trees in his line of sight were too deep to see how wide, but he could vaguely see the edges and corners of the retro buildings in the distance, where there were groups of buildings, far away. "That''s where the Bergers live. Even the islanders are not allowed to enter." Su Yao stood aside and said. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. Gongou is standing under the tree, looking at the distance coldly with black eyes and dignified face. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian went over and asked. "It went there." The palace Europe cold tunnel, stretched out a hand to break down a branch, eyes deep. "How does Mr. Gong know?" Su Yaoyao asked suspiciously. Gong Ou snorted, "a robot has no special purpose here. Is it to see the scenery?" MR is just a robot. Why does he need to see the scenery. And the direction it looks at is the bergs. When Xiaonian stood there, he let out a long breath and said, "it seems that we have to visit the bergs." "But it''s not accessible." Su Yao said. "We can''t enter, nor can Mr palace, but Mr palace will complete the order anyway. It can avoid everyone''s eyes and ears and go to the island, which shows that it has a way to sneak in." Shi Xiaonian said, "since it has a way, we should also have a way." How to say, Mr palace is created by Gong ou, whose IQ can''t be lower than it. Smelling speech, Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian, showing a touch of appreciation on Jun Pang, "it''s still my woman who is smart! Let''s go. Let''s go back first, and then we''ll find a way "Good." When small read nodded, before leaving and can''t help looking back at a tree, willow eyebrow micro Cu. Mr palace, why on earth are you here. What on earth are you thinking, or in addition to her and Gong ou, it has begun to accept other people''s orders. Shi Xiaonian lowers her eyes and follows Gong ou to leave. Su Yaoyao walks in front of them and keeps telling them this, that, introducing this and that. Her eyes look at Gong Ou from time to time. "Have you said enough?" Gong Ou impatiently interrupts her, black eyes coldly sweep to Su Yaoyao, "can you leave, our husband and wife want to see the sea, you also want to follow? Do you think your red lantern is not bright enough? "Hearing such indifferent words, Su Yaoyao''s whole body stayed there, looking at Gong ou with hurt and pale face. "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go back to the hotel and have a good time." With that, Su turned and ran, wiping her face as she ran, as if crying. Seeing her like this, Xiao Nian frowned and looked up at Gong ou, "are you too cold?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Although Shi Xiaonian doesn''t like other women staring at her husband, Su Yaoyao looks like a young girl in love. She just admires Gong ou and doesn''t act too much. This kind of behavior makes Shi Xiaonian feel disgusted, but he can''t be too disgusted. "I just don''t like living people following us!" Anyway, in his eyes, their honeymoon has begun. He just doesn''t like to be disturbed. He is in a daze to only accompany when small read see a flower, do not want to have a third party beside. "Miss Su is still a student. She is very thin skinned. Don''t do that again." When small read lightly say. "You want me to be passionate about her?" Gong Ou asked discontentedly. "I didn''t mean that." When did she make him enthusiastic about Su Yao? "If that''s the case, leave me alone. I never like faking. If she is thin skinned, she can restrain herself. Why should I restrain herself? It''s not that I admire her. Why should I pay for her admiration? " Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. The reason was so crooked that he was in a mess. However, Shi Xiaonian could only stare at him in a daze and could not refute a word. He can always be so reasonable. Shi Xiaonian shakes his head and doesn''t want to talk about him. Gong Ou leads her to the seaside. "Go, let''s go to the seaside." "Well." Shixiaonian readily agrees and follows gongou to leave. The sea is very calm. The call of seabirds is like a song. The ghost is moving. The sea breeze blows their hair gently. Shixiaonian accompanies Gong ou to step on the beach one by one. Here is an isolated island, there is no concrete and steel, no high-rise buildings, no bustling, there is only quiet and fresh air. Time seems to slow down. As they walked quietly by the sea, Shi Xiaonian wanted to ask about Mr palace. When he looked back, he saw a row of footprints they had stepped on. He couldn''t help but recollect, "Gong ou, do you remember when you were in the resort, you stepped on my footprints all night on your back?" It''s all good memories. "Remember!" The palace Europe way, black eye stares at her, "I say to take you to dive in the sea, haven''t dived." When Xiaonian turned around and walked backwards, looking at the longer and longer footprints, he said with a smile, "when we find Mr palace, shall we go to the sea?" "Not here. The sea is too deep for a novice like you to dive." Gongou directly vetoed her proposal. "Where am I suitable for diving?" Shi Xiaonian asked as he walked backwards. Gong Ou lifted her eyes and glanced at her, "bathtub." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read was thunder, so despise her? She can comfort you with a swimming pool. She''s that bad. Diving in the bathtub. Gong Ou stared at her white face, eyes deep, thin lips slightly open, word by word said, "that you will encounter the lowest risk." I don''t know why. He gets along with shixiaonian more and more, and he is more and more worried about her. He wants to eliminate any possibility that may endanger her safety. His voice is very low and sexy. He doesn''t mean to be joking. When Xiaonian looks at him quietly, he suddenly understands what he means. He''s worried about her, that''s all. When Xiaonian looked at his black frame glasses, he showed a light smile. Suddenly he ran up and ran to Gong ou, jumped up and hung on his back, "uncle, take me to step on the footprints again." Gong Ou was so crooked by her that he immediately stood firm and supported her body. He asked coldly, "who''s your name, uncle?" "You, Professor Shi." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou carried her on his back and stepped on the beach one by one, as if measured with a ruler. A gust of wind blowing, palace Europe''s thin lips hook up a touch of radian, will be small read to the back to support, deep voice way, "when small read." "Well?" When small read embrace his shoulder, low Mou see to him, the line of sight falls on his ear, there is always a light scar, let a person see uncomfortable. "We just keep going like this." Gong Ou said in a very low voice, "shixiaonian, you are not allowed to get sick, get hurt or die. Do you understand?" In this way, he was always by his side and would never leave. Even if he had to carry her for a lifetime, he would not cry tired. Gong Ou suddenly said these words, which made Shi Xiaonian stunned. She looked at the scar on his ear, and her eyes moved. She leaned down on Gong ou and let him carry her. She will. Gong ou, she will always be there. She will always walk with him. In the warm sunshine, Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and said with a smile, "Gong ou, how can you say euphemistic love words? Don''t you just say that you want to live with me all the time?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gomer. A woman who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. When Xiaonian lay on his back, listening to the sound of the waves, she almost fell asleep. After a long time, she opened her eyes and said, "OK, Gong ou, let me down. We should go to Mr palace." Business has to be done. "Who said we were going to find robots?" Gong Ou said, stubbornly continuing to carry her forward. When small read a face inexplicably asked, "we go to the island is not to find Mr palace?" They dress up just to find Mr palace. "Yes, but not now." Said Gong ou. Shixiaonian blinked and said, "do you mean it''s dangerous to enter the Berger family during the day? Yes, it will be better if you go in the evening. It''s not easy to be found ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou walked forward behind her back, noncommittal. "Let me down. I''ll go by myself." "No!" "When are you going to carry it to me?" "Back to sleep!" The palace Europe says, continue to carry her to walk, carry her very steady, when small read to contend with the palace Europe, can only honestly lie on his back. His back is wide and has a steady strength. When small read lying on his back, walking she fell asleep, pale pink lips have been hooked with a shallow smile, the sun dyed eyelashes. Time goes by bit. When Xiaonian wakes up, it''s Dusk outside, and the sea at dusk is even more beautiful. It''s like another dreamland. Xiaonian lies on gongou''s back and looks at the sea like broken gold. And the palace Europe is still carrying her, did not shout a tired, did not put her down. The journey ended with Shi Xiaonian''s "hungry" voice, and they walked back hand in hand. Back at the inn, the landlady with a sharp nose and Su Yaoyao with red eyes were standing at the dining table outside to arrange dinner. Seeing them coming back, Su Yaoyao rubbed her eyes and held her head too low to lift up. "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, wash your hands and you can have dinner." "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded and went with Gong ou. "I don''t want to see that old woman. You can eat it and make it for me." Gong Ou said after washing his hands, but he didn''t wait for Xiao Nian to respond, so he turned and went upstairs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly looking at the back of the palace Europe, and then toward the outside. Su Yaoyao is setting up a dish. When Xiaonian comes to help, she whispers, "Miss Su, don''t take it seriously. If my husband hurts you, I''ll apologize for him." Hearing the speech, Su Yaoyao looked up at Shi Xiaonian, then shook her head desperately, "I''m sorry. I know I''m not good. He should scold me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know what happened to me. Maybe it''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome man. I can''t control myself. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Su Yao bows and apologizes to Shi Xiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quickly pull up her, "you don''t like this, Miss Su, I didn''t blame you anything." Su Yaoyao looked at Shi Xiaonian gratefully and put up four fingers, "don''t worry, I promise, I won''t blush again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s a guarantee for this. When small read can''t help laughing, "really nothing, you don''t like this." "Well." Su Yao''s eyes turned red again and rubbed them desperately. The landlady on one side couldn''t understand their Chinese. She read a little more and asked, "where''s your professor?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "he''s not acclimatized. I''ll boil some soup for him later. Let''s have dinner first." When Xiaonian took Su Yaoyao to sit down together, the landlady also sat down, three people quietly with dinner, the background is a golden sea. "Your school doesn''t know that, does it?" Asked the landlady suddenly. At the same time, Shi Xiaonian and Su Yaoyao look up at the landlady. The landlady cuts a piece of cake from the plate and looks at Shi Xiaonian. "He''s much older than you. You''re still a student. You shouldn''t be fooled." Shi Xiaonian realized that the landlady was talking about Gong ou and her. He was embarrassed and said, "madam, we really love each other." "You are so young, you know what is true love?" Said the landlady gravely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was educated. When small read hard to tell the truth, can only hold up a glass of water to drink, in order to cover up their embarrassment. The landlady looked at her and said anxiously, "don''t say that old men will cheat young girls like you. Even those of similar age will cheat you. I''ve met a lot of heartless men in this hotel.""The lady said it." When small read embarrassed smile. When Su Yaoyao saw this, Xiaonian said in a low voice in Chinese, "the landlady has never married anyone, because she has seen too many people in this hotel." This hotel is the only one on the island. If islanders fall in love or have an affair, they will come here for the night. Therefore, the landlady has seen a lot. No matter what they were whispering, the landlady looked up at the golden sea in the distance and said, "just now I saw you walking by the sea. It reminds me that there was a couple of young lovers walking there every day decades ago. The boys were carrying the girls all the time. They couldn''t feel good about each other." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 When small read quietly listen to, echoed a way, "landlady, your memory is good." "That''s the longest time I''ve been in my hotel, and I remember that, of course." The landlady said, her sharp nose is particularly eye-catching. "They stay together every day, and they can''t even have a meal. I thought this couple should really love each other, but do you know what happened in the end?" At this point, the landlady suddenly turned to look at Shi Xiaonian and asked seriously. Shixiaonian was frightened by her sharp eyes. How to suddenly have a kind of feeling in school. "How''s it going?" She asked, following the landlady. "The boy left and suddenly disappeared." The landlady pointed to the sea in the distance and said, "that girl has been crying there for seven days. Just where you are walking today, she is crying all the time. When she left, she was so thin that she didn''t look like a living person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. She looked in the direction she pointed out. The sea reflected the color of the setting sun. It was beautiful and magnificent. But I don''t know why, she suddenly felt that the sea was sad. "Why did the boy leave?" Su Yao asked, puzzled. "Of course, I have enough to play. I need reasons for everything, but I don''t need reasons for being ungrateful." The landlady said seriously, "I''ve seen women''s heartlessness in this place, but the number is far less than that of men. Men are extremely fickle." At this point, the landlady turned her head and looked at them, "so you two should remember, don''t believe in true love, otherwise you will be crying at the seaside, understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, quietly looking at the landlady, this old lady is a serious good person, she is worried for them. There are many people in this world who are ungrateful, but she believes that Gong Ou is by no means one of them. When Xiaonian turned his head, he saw Su Yaoyao looking at the sea in the distance with a dignified look, as if he was thinking. Shi Xiaonian asked, "what are you thinking about?" "You say, decades ago, what was that girl thinking when she was crying by the sea?" Su Yao asked. When Xiaonian didn''t speak, the landlady beside him snorted coldly, "of course, I''m crying. I believe in men''s sweet words. Men''s heart is as deep as the sea of our Borg island. You can''t really touch it to the end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian and Su Yao look at each other, they are silent. "Landlady, did the boy and girl come back later?" Su Yaoyao asks again. When Xiao Nian finds out that Su Yaoyao seems to be very interested in the couple. "No, the girl must be so sad that she won''t come back again. Naturally, the boy is going to have fun." The landlady said coldly. Suddenly she looked at Shixiao and said, "by the way, they are Oriental like you, but they are also from our island." "The easterners of the island?" When small read stunned, this Berger island there are Oriental people? "When the Bergers moved to the island, there were some Oriental slaves who also took root here and survived." Su Yao explained to Shi Xiaonian. "A man is fickle no matter his position is high or low, so is a slave." The landlady snorted again, with a sharp nose. Then, the landlady took the opportunity to educate shixiaonian, asking her not to believe the professor. After two hours of education, shixiaonian was let go. So that when Xiao Nian used the small kitchen to cook soup, his head was full of men''s fickleness and women''s stupidity. Shixiaonian poured the thick soup into the bowl, put the fried steak on the plate, and carried it upstairs. His shoes stepped on the old wooden stairs, and the stairs made some noise. "Cough." A cold voice came from above. When Xiaonian looked up, he saw the landlady standing on it, looking at her with a look of hate. Xiaonian laughed, "landlady." "Why are you coming up?" This girl can''t say clearly. She has to hit her head and blood to wake up? "I give the professor soup." Shi Xiaonian said. "Give it to me." The landlady coldly took the plate and bowl in her hand and went up. When small read also want to follow up, the landlady turned back and glared at her, when small read suddenly frozen there, silent stop. I really shouldn''t change clothes. It''s very embarrassing now. If I change this dress again at this time and say that they are husband and wife, I won''t be able to come. The landlady will surely think that they don''t have the intention to make things worse. When Xiaonian stood on the stairs, listening to the sound above. "What do you mean, old woman? She didn''t want to see me? What the hell are you talking about! You are sick Gongou''s furious roar came."She just doesn''t want to see you again. Please leave as soon as possible." "Get out of the way!" "It''s getting late now. It''s time to go to bed. Please rest in your room and don''t come out." Said the landlady coldly, walking down quickly. , when she looked up at what she was looking at, she saw that she was coming down from the house, and shouted at her cheek. "Where am I going to be my business? You are just a hotel owner. Do you mind if you manage so much?" Where is my woman? " The landlady was old, but she walked very briskly. When she came down, she pushed shixiaonian aside. Suddenly, she pulled out an iron door and locked it with a lock. In this way, a hollowed out black iron door separated the corridor, with dark walls on both sides. Gong Ou rushed down and was separated there by the iron gate. He was stunned for a second, and then glared at the landlady angrily, "is there something wrong with you old woman? How many men have dumped you? You can''t stand us together! Open the door for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are a prisoner! I''ll sue you, and you''ll die in prison! " Gong Ou roared. The landlady turned a deaf ear to Gong Ou''s words and looked at Shi Xiaonian seriously. "Miss Niannian, it''s time for you to go back to bed." "There''s no need for that, ma''am." I don''t know what to say. They have to go out at night. "I''m for your own good. You''ll know how to appreciate me in the future. If I stopped the young couple, the girl would not be so pitiful." The landlady said, when she saw that Xiaonian was not willing to go, she reached out and grabbed her to go down. Shi Xiaonian wanted to struggle, but when he saw the landlady''s old and decadent hand, he couldn''t bear to shake it off, so he had to follow her down. All of a sudden, Gong Ou stood there more angry, "damn! Are you still following her? You come back to me! Come back here, you hear me When the small read back to him to do a little calm action. Wait a minute. "Bang." Gong Ou angrily raises his foot and kicks it on the iron door. He knew that he would take shixiaonian to sleep on the yacht! How annoying the old woman is! If it wasn''t for her age, he would have torn her down alive! How can there be such an old woman! When Xiaonian went back to her room, Su Yaoyao was fiddling with her camera. When she came back, she said sympathetically, "I heard that. I blame my bad idea. Is this landlady burning the head of the lovers'' group?" When small read originally very helpless, listen to her say so can''t help but smile. "The landlady really thinks I''m just a student, and she''s good for me." When Xiaonian stood there and said, "but she locked the door, and gongou couldn''t get down. We had to go out at night." "Yes." Su Yao grabs her hair. "Bang bang." There was a knock on the door. If gongou is not allowed to come out, gongou will go away. Shi Xiaonian looks at Su Yaoyao. At last, they decide that Su Yaoyao steals the key while the landlady is asleep. Shi Xiaonian goes to the stairs to see if there is any other way for Gong ou to come out. As soon as the decision was made, the lights went out. There''s no electricity. After waiting for a while, when it''s quiet outside, I guess the landlady has gone to bed. When Xiao Nian and Su Yaoyao go separately. When Xiaonian opened the fast-moving mobile phone, she crept outside, took a bundle of candles and walked up the stairs. Gong Ou was sitting on the other side of the hollow iron door, drinking the soup she made. Seeing her coming up, Gong Ou said, "do you know how to come back?" Her men were all imprisoned, and she went with the old woman. "Shh, be quiet. Don''t wake up the landlady." When small read whispered. "You still let her sleep?" Gong Ou''s face is hard to see the extreme, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you should arrest her at this time, and I''ll let the lawyer sue her to death!" Dare to imprison him. Stupid. "The landlady is a good person. She just sees too many heartless men and doesn''t want you to cheat me." Shi Xiaonian put the mobile phone aside, lit the candle and stood aside carefully. "How many men can she see on such an island?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, took the bowl to one side, stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and said, "get out of the way, go down." After the soup she made, he had strength. "Why?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. "Kick the door open!" Gongou cold tunnel. "No," he said Shi Xiaonian quickly stopped him. "The landlady is old. You make a noise and startle her. Miss Su has gone to steal the key. Wait a minute." "I don''t care about her to death!" Gong Ou said with disdain, "go away, don''t hurt you." "Just wait a minute. I''ll have a chat with you here, OK?" Shixiaonian didn''t go down and continued to squat on the stairs to light a candle.After a while, the whole corridor was lit by candlelight, which lit up a row of candlelight channels, and the faint light was shining on their faces. Seeing that she refused to leave, Gong Ou had to stop kicking the door open and sit down at the iron gate. "Do you want a candle over there?" Shi Xiaonian handed him a bundle of candles. "No!" Is he still in the mood to light a candle? They are all imprisoned, or by an old woman who has no power to bind a chicken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Shixiaonian sat down at the iron gate, looked at the two rows of candlelight, and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s romantic, gongou? We don''t seem to have talked by candlelight. " Romantic? She likes it? Gong Ou''s eyebrows moved, and then he reached out to take the candle and lit it on the stairs above. The whole corridor was lighted with candles. When small read sitting on the dark stairs, against the door, low eyes look at the bottom of the bowl, "I boil soup good?" "What''s wrong with you?" Gong Ou sat down on the ground. The corridor was narrow. He could only curl up his legs and stare at her with dark eyes. He leaned against the wall. Shixiaonian also sat like him, leaning on the iron door, looking at the candle on the ground, "I don''t know if Miss Su can steal the key." "That''s what you like to do." Gong Ou stares at the iron gate discontentedly. "Just pry the broken lock and let the lawyer sue the old woman to death!" Dare to imprison him. "Tell an old lady, do you have a great sense of accomplishment?" When small read helpless tunnel. "Yes!" The palace Europe answers rightfully, suddenly the tone changes, some distressed ground looks at her, "are you cold?"? Go back and get a coat. Forget it. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. You don''t have to stay here with me! " He didn''t want her to sit here in the cold. "Never mind, I''m not cold." Shi Xiaonian didn''t mean to go back. He sat there quietly and waited. "Give me your hand!" Miyagi. When Xiaonian obediently sent her hand into the hollow iron door, Gong Ou''s big palm wrapped her hand and gently stroked her finger pulp. When the candle flickered, Xiaonian''s index finger gently hooked in his palm and scratched him. Gong Ou''s Stinky Face finally showed a smile, "don''t move." "Oh." Gong Ou held her hand tightly and suddenly felt that the waiting time was not so hard. Little by little, the candle burns, and the candle becomes shorter. Shi Xiaonian looks back. Su Yaoyao hasn''t come back yet. She frowns. She''s afraid that Gong ou will be impatient, so she wants to find a topic. "By the way, gongou, how can we get close to the bergs later? Diving through the woods? " Shi Xiaonian asked. "Who said we were going to the bergs?" Gong Ou asked "Didn''t you agree to go in the evening?" Shixiaonian was stunned. They all went to the island, and it was late at night. They didn''t go to Mr palace. When did they find it? "That''s what you said. I''m not going to the Bergers." Gong Ou covers Shi Xiaonian''s hand in his palm and warms her. "Why?" When small read puzzled asked, "we are not to find Mr palace?" "Who said we''re looking for Mr palace? I''m just here to take you on your honeymoon." Gong Ou was close to her, her forehead was in the same position with her, and her black eyes were staring at her deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, completely don''t understand what palace Europe is thinking. What do you mean. Is that not Mr palace? "Is it still cold?" Asked Gong ou. "Gong ou, don''t play the game. What are you thinking?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way, the palace Europe only cares for her warm hand, also don''t speak. Seeing him like this, Shi Xiaonian simply pulls back his hand. Gong Ou''s palm is empty, and he looks at her discontentedly. Shi Xiaonian looks at him and says, "since we don''t go out tonight, we don''t have to steal the key to open the door, do we?" "It''s necessary." "What is necessary?" "You''re going to sleep with me." Where do honeymoon couples sleep separately? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was speechless, he stood up and tried to leave. Behind him came Gong Ou''s voice of compromise, "OK, OK, you sit down for me, I''ll tell you." Smell speech, when small read successfully smile, obediently sit back, put on a posture of listening to the story, "say, I know you must have an idea, why not go to the Berg family?" "I''m waiting for someone." "For whom?" Shi Xiaonian continued to ask. "Wait for the man who led us to the island to show up." Gong Ou hooked his lips, with wisdom in his black eyes, a low voice and a touch of evil spirit. "Now all the clues lead us to the Berg family, but I don''t want to go. I see when that person can hide." "Who is it?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously, who is guiding them, and for what? She didn''t understand anything. Did she say that they were being led by someone. "If you wait a few more days, whoever is in a hurry to jump out will be the one." Said Gong ou. "Don''t you know who it is?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Probably." Gong Ou''s lips are smug. "Then you don''t go straight to that man? Why are you still on the island? " When small read blankly asked, palace Europe low smile, "first, I''m taking you to honeymoon."¡°¡­¡­¡± "Second, I like not to follow the rules. I let that man die in a hurry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s evil spirit. She thinks to herself, who is playing against Gong Ou''s head so much? She shakes her head and says, "the people who lead us to the island must not be bad people, right?" Smell speech, palace Europe stretched out a hand to pinch her chin, a handsome face write full of pride, "my woman how so clever? Tell me, how did you guess it? " Do you need to guess? As long as you know the character of Gong ou, she said, "you just said that you want to let that person die. If that person is someone you don''t like, you must say that you want to kill that person." But he only said to let the man die in a hurry without any intention to attack, which means that this man is definitely not a bad man. "How clever!" Gong Ou pinched her chin again. "It''s still someone close to us, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian said, who could it be? There are so many people around them. Who would do such a thing? Who doesn''t know Gong Ou''s temperament and dare to lead him to the island. Don''t be afraid of gongou''s going away. "You are so smart that I want to kick the door and take you to bed now!" Gong Ou said with a proud face, as if Shi Xiaonian had answered such a great question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian doesn''t want to chat with him anymore. She turned her head to look under the dim light, picked up a candle from the stairs and said, "Miss Su hasn''t come back so long. Let me go and have a look." "Don''t go!" Gong Ou reaches out and grabs her by the wrist to prevent her from leaving. "I''ll take a look." "I want to see you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly looking at him, want to go and can''t go, is thinking, eyes swept under the body dark wood, Leng under, "palace Europe, there are words." Gong Ou followed her eyes, dark eyes. There were two rows of small words carved on the floor with a knife. They could not be found if they were not illuminated by candlelight. Gong Ou couldn''t see them from this perspective, so he asked, "look what you wrote." Shixiaonian took a candle to shine on it and read out slowly, "I love you. Me too. It''s two typefaces. It should be carved by lovers who have stayed in hotels. " It''s a simple love story. There is no complexity. But they should also sit down like she and Gong ou, and then use a knife to carve on the stairs bit by bit, "the mark is much smoother. It seems that someone carved it a long time ago." There are several traces that can''t be seen clearly. They are very smooth. "Were they also locked and separated by the old woman''s iron door?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, "no wonder the old lady is still alone now. She is single and ill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This mouth is really poisonous. When Xiao Nian raised his eyes and looked at Gong ou, Gong Ou glanced at the mark on the ground and said, "this couple is also sick. Do you want to carve such simple love words?" It''s sick all over the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian put the candle back, Gong Ou said, "isn''t that sentence in two rows? What''s the next row?" Shixiaonian glanced at him and said, "it''s the name. It should be the name of the person who carved this sentence. Poof." She burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" "These two names are very funny. One is Xiaoshu, the other is Xiaohai." Shi Xiaonian said. "Little tree, little sea? What''s more palace Europe make complaints about it. As they were talking, Su Yao crept up from below, squatted beside Shi Xiaonian, took out the key and handed it to Shi Xiaonian, "got it." "Thank you." When small read grateful tunnel, with the key to open the iron door, the trapped beast to release. When the iron door opened, Gong Ou immediately stood up and moved his body. His eyebrows were frowning tightly. He pulled Xiaonian''s hand and went up, "go, let''s go to sleep!" Su Yao looks at them with silly eyes. Well, opening the door is convenient for them to enter the room together, isn''t it? I don''t mean there''s business. You''re leaving? Shixiaonian is pulled up by Gong ou. She looks at his back and says, "Gong ou." "What for?" Gong Ou looks back at her. When Xiaonian stopped and stood on the stairs to meet his eyes, "Gong ou, if the person who led us to the island is really close to us, if you really know each other, we''d better ask. If the other party has anything to help, we can help directly." "I''ve just decided on a few candidates, but I''ve just decided." Gong Ou stares at her and says in a low voice, "are you sure you want to help directly?"If she wants to help, he will. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Since they are close to each other, they must not be harmed. They do so much in the hope that they can help. Then help. It''s no big deal. Gong Ou looked at her deeply, and finally made a decision, "OK, let''s go back!" "Go back?" Where to go. Before shixiaonian could react, he was dragged down by Gong Oula. Shixiaonian had to follow him, and Su Yaoyao, with a blank face, followed him. The three left the guard and returned to the yacht. The yacht is brightly lit. As soon as Gong Ou goes up, he sits down on the sofa. It''s still comfortable on the yacht. When Xiao Nian and Su Yaoyao stand by and look at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "Shall we go back now? No more robots? " Su Yao asked mistily, are they really here for a one-day tour? Gong Ou sat there, reached out his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He didn''t speak. When Xiaonian looked at him and thought about it, he said to Su Yaoyao with a smile, "well, I don''t want to find it. I''m going back." Gong Ou has already said that to her. She believes Gong Ou has his own plan, so she doesn''t ask any more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yao looked at them in amazement. When Xiaonian took the wig off his head and turned away to pour the water, Su Yaoyao immediately followed up and asked nervously, "Mrs. Gong, you really don''t look for robots?" Shixiaonian nodded and poured the water into the cup. "Why? Then let the robot on the island, in case the islanders don''t understand, the robot will be damaged! How can you leave without looking for it? " When Su Yao sticks, Xiao Nian says. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to turn Mou, some strange to see to her, "Miss Su, you seem to very much hope that we stay." She led them here? No, for Gong ou, Su Yao is not a close person. Smell speech, Su Yaoyao''s eyes scattered, canthus slightly twitched, then said with a smile, "no, I just feel very strange, you are not specifically looking for the robot? Why are you leaving? " When small read light smile, "I don''t know what my husband is thinking, but he always has his reason." When he finished, Xiaonian went to gongou with the cup in his hand, handed him the water cup, turned his head and looked at it, "where''s the adoptive father? We''ve been on the yacht so long that we haven''t seen our adoptive father. " Isn''t the adoptive father guarding the yacht? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, listening to the words of Xiao Nian. His thin lips curved slightly, and his slender fingers turned the water cup. "Young master, why did you come back so soon?" Feng de came in from the outside, carrying a bag on his shoulder. Seeing them in a daze, he quickly put the bag aside. "Adoptive father? Where have you been? " When small read to come forward, "how to carry a bag?" "Oh, I''ll help to find Mr palace, too." Feng de said. "Don''t you have to wait on the yacht and let your family know what''s in case?" Gong Ou raised his eyes and black eyes looked at Feng de fiercely. He took a drink from his glass. "Now you think you are an old man of Gong family. You don''t listen to any orders?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there and moved his lips. What he wanted to say was defeated in Gong Ou''s fierce eyes. In the end, he didn''t say a word. "All right, don''t look for it. Let''s go and sail. Let''s go home!" Gongou puts the water cup to one side heavily. Feng de stood there motionless, his face dignified. The air seems to have been condensed. "Didn''t you hear me? Go and sail Gong Ou''s tone suddenly cooled down and said, "do you want me to serve you in turn?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was still motionless. "Why, you really don''t want to work in the palace?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de still didn''t move. He looked at Gong ou, then slowly lowered his head and stood there without speaking or leaving. For the first time, Shi Xiaonian saw stubbornness in Feng De. Even if she was confused again before she came, at this moment, Shi Xiaonian gradually understood that she stepped back and went all the way to Gong ou. Looking at Feng De, she looked pale. "Adoptive father, is it you?" I''m the adoptive father. He was the one who led them to the island. Feng de knew that his plan had been revealed. He couldn''t help but close his eyes. He lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, young master." "Bang!" Gong Ou sat there, suddenly reached out his hand and swept the water cup to the ground. All the water in the cup fell on Feng De''s body. Feng de didn''t even hide, so he stood with a lower head. "Interesting?" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at him coldly, and his tone was so gloomy that he said, "play me like a monkey, right? Who gave you the courage ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Feng De, you are far away from the principle of being a housekeeper! What qualifications do you think you have to stay with me? " Gong Ou said in a cold voice, and the words were as sharp as the tip of a knife. Feng de knew how much he had done. As soon as he bent his leg, he would kneel down. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian rushed up to help him and looked at him anxiously, "adoptive father, don''t do this. Tell me what''s going on Feng De''s face was a little bad, and his hair seemed to be white again. He lowered his head, and there was no light in his eyes. "I stole Mr palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really him. When Xiaonian frowned, Feng de continued, "I logged into the young master''s computer, adjusted the program of Mr palace, and let it be used by me. Originally everything was fine. I didn''t expect that someone would find the existence of Mr palace. I know that once you go to the island, you will find out for sure. "He knew the young master would find out sooner or later. So it is. They mistakenly thought that Mr palace had self thinking. She looked at Feng de and said, "I thought you were deliberately guiding us to the island. It turned out to be an accident." Fengde didn''t want them to find Mr palace. "Young master, I will leave by myself when I go back." Feng de knew that no one could save him this time. As a housekeeper, he had too many selfish behaviors and even committed theft. It was good that he didn''t have to be killed like in ancient times. Gong Ou sat there and looked at him with a cold hum, dismissive. "Adoptive father, what did you steal Mr palace for?" When small read with Feng De to one side, want to let him sit down, Feng de but stubborn refused to sit down. "Nothing. It doesn''t matter now." Feng de said. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. "Adoptive father, don''t do that." When Xiaonian used a little strength, just holding Feng De to sit down, she looked down at his white hair and said, "adoptive father, I believe it''s not something big, you can''t do such a thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de doesn''t talk. Gong Ou looked at him coldly. Shi Xiaonian squatted down in front of Feng de and held his hand with his slender fingers. "Adoptive father, Gong ou and I don''t blame you. We just want to help you." "Get your hands off me! He is a man no matter how old he is The palace Europe sits there way, the tone is permeated with thick jealousy, don''t have the least bit to want to help of meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to turn a Mou to stare a temple Europe one eye, didn''t see adoptive father''s heart heavy appearance, can say to listen to a little better. Gong Ou sat on the sofa and watched coldly. Xiao Nian was there to persuade Feng De, but he refused to speak. He just said that he was too wrong and would resign. The more Feng de said that, the more worried shixiaonian was, and he wanted to hold it. Seeing this, Gong Ou clenched his teeth and said coldly, "really when my Gong Ou''s side comes and goes freely? Even if you go, you have to make it clear to me today! Or I''ll throw you down to feed the fish now! " Hearing the speech, Feng de raised his head and looked at Gong ou. His eyes were very dim. "Adoptive father..." When Xiaonian squatted in front of Fengde, Fengde looked at her and sighed, "OK, I said. I stole Mr palace to help me find someone on the island. " "Looking for your woman?" Gongou soon came to the tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looks at Gong Ou in shock. His wrinkled face is full of disbelief. When Xiao Nian sees his expression, he immediately understands it. He turns his eyes to Gong ou and says, "how do you know?" What happened to them together? She didn''t understand anything, but Gong Ou knew everything. Where did she see it. "Look at his pocket watch yourself." Gongou cold tunnel. Shi Xiaonian looks at Feng De, who is wearing a housekeeper''s uniform, a retro pocket watch and a long chain on his chest. Feng De''s face turned white. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gong ou to know so much. For a long time, Feng de took the watch down and put it together with the chain into Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Shi Xiaonian stood up and looked at the watch. This pocket watch has been broken or repaired, and she often sees it. She doesn''t know what''s special about it. All of a sudden, a thrill flashed through her mind. It''s the one. When small read slowly open pocket watch cover, above time is ticking away, sound, mixed with the sound of the waves outside. Her eyes fell on the watch cover. There are some shallow patterns on the inner surface cover, which are so shallow that you can hardly see them. I looked at those patterns carefully. It''s a tree. A tree on the water. Water and trees, not water, but the sea. Trees and the sea. Little tree and little sea. Shi Xiaonian looked up at Feng de and asked, "the characters on the stairs of the hotel were carved by my adoptive father, right?" Xiaoshu and Xiaohai are the adoptive father and the person who accompanied him to carve. "Is that word still there?" Feng de asked unexpectedly, and then laughed bitterly. "No matter how long time goes by, some imprints will never be erased. They will always be there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there listening quietly, looking down at the pocket watch in her hand. Before, she felt that this pocket watch had its unique story, but she didn''t expect that it was opened at this time. Berg Island, hotel, sea and tree, Fengde and Who? "Xiaonian, you once asked me where I came from and where I was born." When Feng de looked at it, he read, "all I can say is fake, fake. As a matter of fact, I was born on Berg island ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement."As it used to be said, my grandparents were slaves of the bergs. After I was a slave, and after the bergs moved to the island, I was born here." Feng de said slowly. Is the adoptive father a Borg Islander? Shi Xiaonian looked at him incredulously. She thought of some fragments in her mind. She thought of what the landlady said, "is it true that the Oriental who walked by the sea every day a few decades ago is also your adoptive father?" Is that the man who betrayed his lover and left him to cry alone by the sea his adoptive father? Fengde looked at Xiaonian, but didn''t answer. He went to the window alone, looked at the dark sea outside, and said to himself, "the bergs are old-fashioned. You can''t imagine how dirty, chaotic and disgusting it is to live here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "But it looks like it''s just a peaceful island." Shi Xiaonian said. After they went to the island, she met not many people, but the people she met were not malicious, especially the landlady who even cared about her. "Peace?" Feng de sneered, "it''s just a fake of Berger island. You haven''t been in the Berger family. You don''t know how terrible the class system is there. They want their servants to have absolute servility." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened quietly. "Xiaonian, do you know how my father died?" Feng de turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His eyelashes trembled and his eyes were red. "My father was tortured and killed. Originally, our family of three lived peacefully in the Berger family. Since my father was transferred to a young master at that time, he was injured every day. Gradually, his fingers, toes, eyes and finally his life were gone. " Su Yao stood aside and covered her mouth with her hand. When small read involuntarily clench the pocket watch in the hand, look at him unbelievably, step back, body is suffused with layers of chill. A warm hand was around her. She turned her head and gongou stood beside her. The palace Europe embraces her, the black eye is cold to see to seal virtuous, ask a way, "afterwards?" "From that time on, I swore I would take my mother away from the Borg family, from Borg island." Feng de said, looking out at the darkness dimly, "but if you want to leave the Berg family, you have to go through the guards on the island. They are also enslaved people. They are a little higher than us. Under the brainwashing of the masters, they also despise us and can''t let us out." This is the Berg family, they keep all the dirty old ways, divide people into several grades, wantonly promote their invincible status, but treat others as dogs. When Xiao Nian stood beside Gong Ou listening, she never knew that her adoptive father used to be like this. He is such a good man. He must have tried his best to escape from Berger island. "At that time, I had a strong desire to escape. I didn''t want to stay on the island with my mother to die." Feng de said, turning around and walking slowly to Xiaonian, he took the watch from her hand, looked at it with low eyes, and said with a pale face, "at that time, the guard captain was very fond of his eldest daughter, who was the most beautiful mixed blood girl on the island with my age and innocence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened quietly without interrupting. "I know that several young masters of the master''s family have vowed to rob her. I know that she will be destroyed by the master''s family sooner or later. I think she will always be destroyed. It''s nothing for me to take advantage of such a girl." Feng de said, looking up at Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian, and telling his worst past bit by bit, "so I approached the girl and asked her to steal her father''s talisman, and my mother and I ran away smoothly. That''s the whole story. " When he finished, he said it so succinctly, just like a spectator who only narrated the facts objectively, without any feelings. When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at Feng De, approach? How close is it? Stayed in a hotel with that girl for a long time, and then left that girl behind? "Why don''t you take that girl?" One side of Su Yao asked when small read doubts. "She refused to leave. There are a lot of guards in her family. If she escaped, her family would be punished cruelly. She had to leave someone to bear the responsibility. She let me escape and stay voluntarily." Feng de said, his voice numb and his face paler and paler. Smell speech, Su Yaoyao can''t believe tunnel, "then you can use perfect person to leave her a girl?"? Are you still not a man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wanted to speak for Feng De, but she couldn''t refute Su Yaoyao''s words. This story sounds like the adoptive father''s behavior is really bad and cruel. He cheated a simple girl, willing to help him escape, and then left alone to bear all the responsibility. No wonder the landlady said that the girl had been crying by the sea for so long, so long. Putting everything together, Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels very sad. There''s nothing wrong with trying to escape, but his adoptive father uses it to hurt people. "I can''t help it. I''ll take my mother with me. I can''t go back. I''ll die with my mother when I go back. I can only go one way to the end." Feng de said, his face white and terrible, but his voice is more and more numb, "and she, even without me, she will be destroyed, she also knows, she also knows." "Then you can leave her alone?" Su Yaoyao said excitedly, "do you know, the landlady said that she cried for several days at the seaside, and you left selfishly. Have you ever thought about how desperate she is?" Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes to see Su Yaoyao. Su Yaoyao''s mood fluctuates and her eyes are red with anger. Shi Xiaonian looked at her with deep eyes and said nothing. He only heard Gong Ou''s voice ring in her ear. He said coldly, "since it''s like this, it''s been decades. Why do you suddenly want to come back?""Because of a letter." Feng de said. "A letter?" Shi Xiaonian asked in amazement. Feng de went to his backpack and took out a letter from inside and handed it to Gong Ou respectfully. Gong Ou reached over and opened the letter. There was only one sentence in it: Angelina is still alive. "In the Berg family, it''s a big crime to let the slave go. I always thought she was dead." Feng de said, with a pale face. "I didn''t expect that someone would send such a letter to me all of a sudden. It must have been Angelina who sent the message." "Why do you think so?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. "After I escaped from Berger Island, I changed my name and everything came back. No one except her knew that I would name myself Fengde." Feng de said, "no one can find me but her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at Feng De, speechless. "Then you shouldn''t go to the island." Su Yaoyao stood aside and said, "maybe that girl has been hating you, just waiting for you to show up and settle accounts, how can you have the face to come over?" With that, Su turned and ran, her eyes red all the time. "Yes, I don''t have the face to come here." Feng de sneered bitterly at himself. He looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "but I just came to have a look. As long as she is alive, let me redeem any sin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. Gong Ou didn''t have the sentimentality of a woman. He asked coldly, "did you investigate the origin of this letter?" "It''s been investigated. There''s no clue." Feng de shook his head. "Tomorrow, then! Sleep Gong Ou cold tunnel, pull when small read turned to leave, when small read stop, Gong Ou look back hard to stare at her one eye, and then left. Shi Xiaonian stood there quietly and didn''t speak. Feng de looked at her, his voice was so low that he could only hear her tired. "Xiaonian, are you very disappointed with me?" Even a cartoonist''s mind did not expect that he would have such an experience, he would be such a person. Even Su Yaoyao, a stranger, can''t look down on it, not to mention Shi Xiaonian, who respects him all the time. When Xiao Nian stood there, quietly watching Feng De, he asked softly, "adoptive father, did you really leave her? Did you really go back and look for it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there in silence. "You must have been back, haven''t you? You''re not the one to walk away like that, absolutely not. " Shi Xiaonian said, if it is as cold and heartless as he said, why do you take such an old pocket watch with you for so long and refuse to replace it when it is broken. This pocket watch must belong to him and Angelina. Feng de looked at her and said, "what about going back? As a matter of fact, I abandoned her. I put my sick mother in the place where I settled down. I went back to the island secretly to find her, and they buried her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read surprised to listen. "Then, I''ll go." Feng de said, holding his watch tightly and sitting down on the sofa. When Xiaonian came to him, he couldn''t help asking, "adoptive father, have you ever loved her?" "I don''t know." Feng de said, drooping his head, "I only know that in the last second when I was with her, I was afraid that she would betray me and would not let me out of the island; I only know that I was really happy when I took my mother to escape from the island; I only know that no matter how many women I knew later, I would wake up in the middle of the night and dream that I had killed a woman." To Angelina''s close from the beginning is to use, so in the end, the adoptive father has been unable to distinguish their feelings. Shi Xiaonian sat down beside him. "Xiaonian, I have had nightmares for decades. There is only one scene in my dream, that is, they bury her, and the soil flies in front of my eyes. I can''t forget it." Feng de said, "if only she were alive." "Do you believe she''s alive?" "That letter was put in our appointed place. I don''t know how long it was. When I went there, it was covered with dust. No one knew it except her." Feng de said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I told her before that if she wanted to escape, she would go to the place where I set the escape route and find me. I would wait for her there all the time." Feng de said, "I don''t know whether I''m sincere or hypocritical when I say this. I know she can''t let go so many family members and go with me. I know that as soon as I escape, she will die. " "Adoptive father, you''ve been living with guilt all these years." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "I don''t know that there is such a big thing hidden in your heart. I always feel that my adoptive father is omnipotent and can do everything. He is the most perfect man." "Now I''m just a selfish jerk." Fengde road. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "At that time, you just wanted to take your mother to escape from this disabled family. It was a kind of resistance to the shackles. It was not selfish." Shi Xiaonian said. He just wanted to escape, that''s all. Smelling Yan, Feng De''s eyes turned red. He looked at her and said, "Xiaonian, do you believe me, I don''t really want to kill her. I always thought that she was so popular, there would be many people pleading for her, and those young masters wouldn''t hurt her. They just wanted to get her. I always thought that she wouldn''t die. I''ve tried my best to go back to find her. I didn''t think so When she died, I really didn''t expect... " Feng de has said something incoherent. "I believe in you, adoptive father." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "you are such a warm person. I believe you. I really believe you." Hearing this, Feng De''s mood was calmed down slowly. When Xiao Nian said, "I believe she must still be alive." Feng de turned his eyes to her and nodded, "yes, it''s good to be alive, no matter whether she hates me or not, as long as she''s alive." Even if he carries guilt all his life, it is not worth her life. "You''ll see her." Shixiaonian comforted him, "gongou and I will help you." "The young master is very disappointed with me. In recent years, I''m really getting worse and worse." Feng de said, "I may be really old and can''t take care of you any more." "Adoptive father, don''t do that. Don''t say such silly things." When small read a way, "palace Europe is what kind of person, you are not don''t know, mouth say so ruthless, heart than who are worried about you." Hearing the speech, Feng de could not help laughing, "it''s true that I''m used to the ugliness and hypocrisy of human nature. Only the young master lived a very real life and looked at the big shelf, but he never really treated me as a servant. Even when other housekeepers pushed me out, he resolutely brought me to China." It''s a far cry from what he spent in the Bergers. "Well, it''s too late, adoptive father. Go to bed early. Tomorrow we''ll find someone." Shi Xiaonian said. Feng de nodded. Shi Xiaonian accompanies Feng de back to the room. She turns around and leaves. Suddenly, she stops, turns her head and looks at Feng de. he is carefully putting his pocket watch on the cabinet. "What do you mean, little tree and little sea?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking. "That''s the pseudonym we used on the island after we left the Bergers." Feng de said, her eyes darkened. "She said that her wish is to be a tree by the sea. I don''t know what it means. I asked, but she just laughed and didn''t say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be a tree by the sea. Shi Xiaonian nodded, didn''t say anything, and turned to leave. That night, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t sleep. She lay in Gong Ou''s arms and thought a lot. She thought about how heavy her adoptive father''s years had been. She thought about whether Angelina was alive or dead. She thought about how they were going to find that person. "Don''t think about it. I have a way." Gong Ou''s low voice rang out in her ears, reassuring. "You didn''t sleep, either?" In the dark, Shi Xiaonian asked softly. "You''ve been moving around in my arms. Can I sleep?" Gong Ou said, hugging her in his arms, "you don''t have to think about anything, just sleep for me! It''s ugly if you don''t sleep. I''ll teach you a lesson! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was silent for a while, and then he asked, "how can we help our adoptive father find someone tomorrow? Sneak in, or? " "Steal away? Why steal away? " Gong Ou sneered, as if he had heard a big joke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My housekeeper''s father was tortured and killed here. Do I have to give any face to this kind of family?" Gongou coldly said, "as soon as the people of the palace arrive tomorrow, we''ll go straight in. We don''t want to change clothes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is. I used to be afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, but now I''m afraid of nothing. The family is so cruel and conservative, so it''s better to go out and vent for my adoptive father. The next day. They didn''t wait for the Gong family to arrive. The yacht was surrounded. It was sent by the Berg family. The islanders didn''t know what was going on, so they leaned over to watch. When Xiaonian is led off the yacht by Gong ou, there are many people in guard uniforms, weapons in hand, and a huge group of people standing on the island. The leader was a black haired man in a black uniform, about the age of Feng De. The old landlady was explaining to him against the weapon, "they''re my guests. They''re not bad people. They came to the island with permission. They didn''t enter the Burke family. You can''t catch them. If you want to catch them, catch me first." Listening to the old lady''s words, Shi Xiaonian was not moved. The landlady and them were just one day apart, so she protected them."Landlady." Read aloud when you are young. "Don''t be afraid." The landlady said as she turned her head, she was stunned. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian came down from the yacht hand in hand, followed by Su Yaoyao and a man with gray hair. Shixiaonian is elegant in a long skirt, with long black hair. Gongou is in a suit, with no fluffy short hair, no black glasses, and no beard. It''s not like a middle-aged man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The landlady and some islanders who had seen them were stunned and looked at them. The black headed man came forward and looked at Gong ou with a sneer. "Why didn''t the second young master of the palace inform us in advance of his coming? Our master specially sent me to meet you Welcome? It''s to trap them. The palace family and the Lancaster family have a deep feud, and the Berg family depend on Lancaster to survive. How can they be friendly to them. "Well, I''m going to meet your master." The palace Europe cold tunnel, hugs time small to read to go forward. Su Yaoyao and Feng De also walk down. Feng de and the man with black hair pass by. Suddenly, the man with black hair stares at Feng de like a monster. "Ekra, you''re all right." Feng de stopped and bowed to the man with black hair. Hearing this, the man named ekla yelled and grabbed Feng de like crazy. "It''s you, it''s you who hurt my sister! How dare you come back! I''ll kill you Shixiaonian looked at it in dismay and heard from the whispers of people around him that he was Angelina''s younger brother and now the guard captain. Feng de knew he was guilty and stood still. Gong Ou''s face was heavy, and without hesitation, he raised his leg and kicked the man. After kicking, countless weapons came to greet them and trapped them in the middle. Yikla was kicked to the ground, and got up from the ground in embarrassment, staring at them with hatred, "go, take them away, go to see the master!" "Let go!" Gong Ou raises his foot and kicks the man to one side, kicking away the guard with weapons. Seeing this, Feng de had to put on a defensive posture. He had to protect Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. Yikla was very fierce and glared at them fiercely. In order to maintain the reputation of the Berg family, he didn''t argue much in front of the islanders. He just said, "go, take them back first!" "We''ll go by ourselves. You can put these spears and arrows in front of me again?" Gong Ou coldly and coldly glared at the man with black eyes. He was not embarrassed, as if he was the one who occupied the favorable situation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guard''s commander, Ikra, was frightened by his eyes, raised his hand and made a gesture. The guard at the bottom immediately stepped back. Gong Ou just hugs Shi Xiaonian and goes forward. When small read frowned, "then now what should we do?" "Are you afraid?" Palace Europe low Mou looking at her way, embrace her tightly. When the small read to think about, and then seriously said, "I seem to really have no panic, maybe you in my side." Even if their yacht was surrounded, even if they were heading for the enemy''s nest now, she was not nervous or afraid at all. "That''s what I like about you!" Gong Ou lowered her head and gave her a strong kiss on the forehead. She said in a low voice, "it''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just our unusual honeymoon!" He comforted her. When small read from speech can''t help but smile out of a voice, "that''s too unusual, who honeymoon to be caught by the enemy." "It wasn''t us that got caught, it was me that brought you." Gong Ou said, "since I''m on my honeymoon on the island, how can I be a holiday if I don''t go into the deep woods of the Berg family to enjoy it?" We have to make a comprehensive tour of the island. "All right." When small read this is even more relaxed mood, follow the palace Europe to go inside. The Burke family is deep on the island, far away from the woods, as if separated from the islanders in two worlds. When he read, "the scenery here is not as good as the seaside." "The defensiveness here is better. They set up their family here for the sake of safety." Gong Ou says, a pair of black eyes sharp ground is sweeping around, observation terrain. "The houses here are quite old." "How good can a broken family expect?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guards behind them are speechless. They are both arrested. They are still saying that their family is not good. Don''t they know what they are afraid of? Ekla took them to the bergs'' house, which was the same old castle. There were people growing crops in the fields outside. They were yellow, skinny, and working in rags. Others stood in the fields, whipping them to work.When Xiao Nian looked at Feng De, his face had become very ugly. He breathed heavily and looked at him bitterly. "I didn''t expect that they were still using slaves like this!" Feng de clenched his fist tightly. When Xiaonian looked at those people in the field, he couldn''t help frowning. The Berger family really shouldn''t exist in the world. No one cares. Before they went into the house, Su Yaoyao suddenly came out and bowed her head respectfully to yikla. The Guard commander yikla also bowed his head to her, "you can help yourself." Seeing this scene, Xiaonian was not too surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Standing there, Su Yaoyao slowly raised her eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Seeing that there was no surprise on her face, she couldn''t help asking, "did you guess that I told the guard?" She was the one who snitched. She asked the warden to arrest Lancaster''s enemies. While they were sleeping on the yacht, she ran away secretly. No one found out. "Since you appeared, Gong ou and I felt that you came with a purpose in mind, but we didn''t know whether it was good or bad, so we didn''t expose you and wanted to see what you were going to do." When small read light tunnel. "I knew from the beginning, how could it be." Su Yao asked in disbelief. "You keep saying that you love photography, but it doesn''t hurt that you drop your camera on the ground the first time you meet. This is enough for us to doubt you a hundred times!" Gong Ou stood there and said coldly, looking at her with disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yao''s face turned white. After a long time, she looked at Shi Xiao and said, "then why do you want to come to the island with me?" Since you suspected her at the beginning, don''t you take your life seriously? It''s an isolated island. It''s really not suitable for them to come up. The outside world won''t take care of it when something goes wrong. "I have doubts about you, but I always think you are not a bad person." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at her calmly, "why don''t you ask Miss Su to tell me if I guessed wrong, your purpose is to guide us to the island, and then let us be trapped here?" She has always felt that Su Yaoyao is not a deep-seated person. Some of her performances are too direct and simple, such as the amazing admiration when she met Gong ou. For example, Su Yaoyao asked them to change their clothes. If they wanted to harm them at the beginning, they didn''t have to do anything more. Su Yaoyao couldn''t see any blame and hatred in her eyes. She stayed there with red eyes. After a while, she said in Chinese, "Mrs. Gong, in fact, I went to the island for the same reason. When I saw the robot, I wanted to use the power of your palace family to join the Berger family." Berger island is good, but the Bergers are hard to get in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But you suddenly regret it. You''re going back." Su Yaoyao said and stepped back. "I can''t go back. Since I came to this island, I must finish my own work before I leave. I betray you. The warden promised to let me walk freely in the Berg family and enjoy the scenery. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at her, Su Yao''s eyes became more and more red. "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, I''m sorry I betrayed you." Su Yao closed her eyes. Tears flashed in the corner of her eyes. She bowed to them to express her apology. "What are you doing on the island?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Smell speech, Su Yaoyao subconsciously looked at Feng de one eye, then droop eyes, whispered, "I''m also looking for people, I want to take a person to go. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. " With that, Su Yaoyao turned and left without hesitation. The guard didn''t catch up. By betraying them, Su Yaoyao gets the privilege to walk freely in the Berg family, so she can find the person she is looking for. When small read back, and palace Europe look at each other, palace Europe embrace her to go in, cold voice way, "don''t care about her, we go in!" "Well." Under the escort of a large number of guards, Gong Ou embraces Xiao Nian and walks into the castle. Compared with the palace family, everything here is shabby. However, all the people here look arrogant, as if they have great glory. Gong Oula took Xiaonian''s hand and went directly to the sofa to sit down. Feng de stood aside and stood respectfully in his position as housekeeper. Guard yikla glared at Fengde with hatred all the time. The guards stood in two rows. After a while, the guards bowed their heads one after another. A gray haired man came in from the outside. He was dressed in expensive clothes with a deep outline, but his eyes were turbid, like overindulgence and some hostility. As soon as I saw this person, Xiaonian felt very uncomfortable, just like a zombie in hell resurrected and came to her, disgusting and terrible. It was as if there was a smell of blood in the air. Then, Shi Xiaonian heard a heavy breath. She looked up and saw Feng de standing there, clenching her teeth. Her face was hard to see. Her hands were clenched tightly, her muscles were clear, and her veins were shaking. "Who?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Feng de bowed his head and reported, "he was the young master who murdered my father, Bergler. Looking at his clothes, he inherited the Berg family and is now the master of the family." Facing the enemy who killed his father, Feng De''s voice was shaking. When Xiaonian sits there, he can clearly feel the hatred and pain of Fengde. This kind of Berger family is a more terrible place for his adoptive father than hell.Bergler looked at them with complete disdain and sneered, "is this the second young master of the palace family? Oh, the current system is really getting more and more ridiculous. Can such Oriental people also be honored? " It''s a joke. When the man spoke, his voice was shrill and arrogant, with a sense of blood inexplicably. When he thought, there must be a lot of man-made murders. "Living fossil like you should live at the bottom of the island, not on the island." Gong Ou also gave a sneer and didn''t even stand. On hearing this, Bergler''s face sank and his voice seemed to be pinching. "You''ve become my prisoner, and you''re so arrogant. Your good days are coming to an end. When the Lancaster people come, we''ll discuss what to do with you." Gong ou, like hearing a joke, gave a low smile and looked at him like an ignorant fool. Bergler was excited by his eyes, his voice was already angry, but he tried to suppress the smile. "It''s very good. It''s so funny. I haven''t had the pleasure and stimulation of executing a living person for a long time, because I''m going to dismember 100 people on this island, and no one says No. It''s really boring." Listen to such words, when the body of small read can''t help but a burst of cold, palace Europe stretched out his hand to embrace her. "Oh." Gong Ou did not say a word, just a sneer. "What are you laughing at?" Asked Bergler. "I know how you feel, and I haven''t seen anyone dying for a long time." Gongou understated the truth. This time, Bogler was completely infuriated and said to the guard guard, "take them all to the execution forest! Now! Now The execution of Lin? The name sounds uncomfortable. Palace Europe low Mou saw when small read one eye, when small read touched his neck, way, "I''m not afraid, you don''t have to worry about me." She just thought the Bergler was disgusting. It was disgusting from head to foot. "Well, let''s go." Gong ou, in a low voice, takes her to her feet. Gongou, shixiaonian and Fengde were soon taken into the execution forest. It was a big forest, surrounded by stone trees, but in the middle there was an empty space with no grass. There was a wooden stake like an altar. Under the stake, there was a road leading to the deep. In the deep, there was a very high door with some totems carved on it. With a sign from the guard captain, countless guards immediately spread out to stand. Don''t know why, originally not afraid of small read here, inexplicably feel a little flustered, throat made waves of nausea, uncomfortable she wanted to vomit. "What''s the matter?" The palace Europe discovers when the small idea is different, the eyebrow wrists. "Don''t you feel bad?" Shixiaonian looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you think it''s bloody here?" "What a brilliant nose, madam?" Hearing the sound, Bergler suddenly turned his head, staring at Shi Xiaonian with turbid eyes, opened his hands, and said grandly, "once there was green grass everywhere. I don''t know why. Later, more and more people were executed here, and the blood was flowing more and more. There was no grass here. Maybe there were white bones underground." Then he laughed. What a pervert. "Why do you want to execute people?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Bergler stood there, as if in a speech, and said, "no, I''m bored. I like to execute people and play. I like to hear people''s painful wails, I like the bloody pictures, and I like the pleasure of the intestines being pulled out a little bit..." When small read the body cold to look at him, finally did not restrain the heart of nausea, "vomit" a vomit out. "Shut up Gong Ou roars out and stares at Bergler with black eyes. He grabs Xiaonian and claps her on the back. "How dare you talk to our master like that?" The Guard commander yikla stands out, loyal slave is fierce, the stick in the hand is opposite to Gong ou. "Ekra! Try to move Fengde immediately protected the LORD with his body. "I want to kill you!" Ekra glared at him with hatred. "Come on!" Feng de put away his pocket watch and soon got into a scuffle with him. "When you instigated my sister to help you escape from the island, if it were not for the tolerance and compassion of the host, more than 20 people in our family would have been executed! You sinful slave "Ekra! Your servility is too strong. You should go out and have a look. What is equality! No one can kill other people''s lives wantonly. That''s a crime "Nonsense Two men of the same age were fighting together. "Ouch." Shixiaonian vomits painfully and wants to vomit all the viscera. Gong Ou looks at her painfully, puts his hand on her pale face and says in a low voice, "it''s OK. Shixiaonian, believe me, I will take you away from this ghost place in half an hour.""I''m ok, ouch..." Shixiaonian can''t help vomiting. Seeing this, Gong Ou''s eyes are stained with anger. He hugs Shi Xiaonian from behind. She''s already retching. She can''t stand retching. Shi Xiaonian thought that she was too sensitive. She could smell the blood in the air all the time, as if she could see the pictures that Bergler said. She was disgusted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 At this time, Gong Ou suddenly hated his own arrogance. He thought that everything would not deviate from his own control, but he ignored the feeling that Shi Xiaonian would experience in it. He didn''t want her to suffer. He didn''t want her to suffer. Shixiaonian was hugged by Gong ou, his face was very pale, and he tried to control himself. Gong Ou lowers her head and kisses her temple. Her thin lips are cold and her breath is heavy. "Next time I won''t take you to risk." "I''m really OK. I can." Shixiaonian tried to hold back his discomfort, covered his mouth and nose with his hand, stood up straight, then squeezed out a smile and looked at him, "I can, but I need to sit for a while now." Gong Ou stared at her deeply and helped her to one side. There were some broken trees around to serve as chairs. When Xiaonian was about to sit down, a guard stabbed her with an arrow. Gong Ou''s black eyes were cold. He took the arrow with his bare hand and kicked the guard. He put the arrow on the man''s neck with lightning speed. His body was full of the smell of killing and stabbing. "Do you want to see who will become the white bone of the execution forest first?" The guard turned pale with fear and apologized. Gong Ou pushes him away. Now, no guard dares to approach them. Shi Xiaonian sat down on the broken tree and watched Feng de fight with the fierce guard captain, which made his face bleed. On one side, Bogler seemed to see the funny scene and was very excited. He laughed very loudly, "bite his ear! Bite his ear off! Eagles like that best ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a real devil. When small read listen to his words and make nausea, can only endure, a pair of eyes worried to see to Feng De. "Feng De, come back!" Gongou cold tunnel. Hearing Gong Ou''s voice, Feng De''s hands played a soft Taiji move, and he got away easily and went back to Gong ou. Standing there, ekra was stunned. He didn''t even think how Fengde got rid of his brute force control. He could not help shouting, "what kind of magic did you learn outside and come back?" "Ekra, your knowledge is too shallow. I told you when I was young that the world is not the only one as big as Borg island!" Feng de wiped the blood on his face and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ekra''s face is a little ugly. "Why not? Keep fighting "I don''t believe you can''t beat an old man," he said, pointing to some guards! hurry up! Pull out his intestines and the girl! Keep the young master of the palace for me at last! I''ll save it for a reward from the Lancaster family and kill it! " Several guards came forward with fear. "If I were you, I would not be in the mood to watch people fight." Gong Ou stands in front of Shi Xiaonian, cold tunnel. Bergler looked at him, went to one side of the exclusive chair and sat down. A guard put on his robe. "Why can''t I have this mood?" "Why should I tell you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said, you are just a dying man in my eyes." Gong Ou sneered and sat down beside Xiao Nian, patting her back. "Are you better?" "Well, much better." Shixiaonian nodded. They had already arrived at the execution forest, but Bergler couldn''t see any fear on their faces, which made him suspicious. He waved to the guard captain to come over, "are they bluffing? Why are they so calm?" The people who were taken to the execution forest had never been so calm. From the master to the servant, they had no fear except that the woman vomited a few times. This is very unusual. "I don''t know." Ekra, a strong guard with a straight head, said, "I only know that sinnu is much more powerful than before. He can never beat me before." "I don''t know much about the Gong family. I only know that they have offended Lancaster. What do you know?" Asked Bergler. I don''t know, but I know someone who should know Bergler looked at Gong ou and saw that he didn''t want to escape at all. He was still comforting his wife. Something was wrong. It was very wrong. Lancaster had been prosperous for many years, so it was not easy to get into trouble if he dared to get this family. Although Berger island is isolated from the world, easy to defend and difficult to attack, it can''t offend others in order to get a reward from Lancashire. "Get that man." Bergler ordered. After a while, Su Yaoyao was caught. She cried angrily, "don''t you promise me to walk freely? Why did you bring me back? " When she saw them, Su Yao''s face felt guilty again. "Who let you shout in front of the master? If the master has something to ask you, you can answer obediently." Said ekra.¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yao was standing there with her arms held back. "I ask you, what kind of family is the palace family and how powerful is it?" Asked Bergler. Su Yaoyao smelled it and smelled a rotten blood gas. She almost spat it out. A guard slapped her in the face and made her face swollen on the spot. "Say, if you don''t, I''ll have your arms cut off, one by one." Bergler''s words are cruel. Hearing this, Su Yaoyao looks at him in horror. She thinks she has heard it wrong. She shakes her body in fear and says in a shaking voice, "I, I only know that no one knows the palace, no one knows the palace Europe. I don''t know how to divide the power. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." "How does that compare with the Lancaster family?" Asked Bergler. "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Su Yao shakes her head in fear, and a guard slaps her in the face. Su Yao spattered blood. Shi Xiaonian frowns and holds Gong Ou''s hand tightly. Su Yaoyao is too young to know how terrible the Berger family is. Su Yaoyao was beaten and cried, shaking into a ball with fear, racking her brains and saying, "I really don''t know, no, but I know that the palace destroyed the engagement of the Lancaster family, and Lancaster has never been able to do anything with the palace. In the news, it is said that Lancaster is not as good as before, and its influence on the country is getting smaller and smaller." Hearing the speech, Bogler suddenly stood up from the chair, his robe fell down, staring at Su Yaoyao, "what do you say?" When did Lancaster become so weak? It''s impossible. Lancaster is the strongest and richest family! "Yes, master, do you remember that the envoys from Lancaster said that the palace family would be feuds. Lancaster was always arrogant, and it would never be a small role for them to regard them as feuds." Bergler''s face sank, and he looked at gongou, hesitating. Kill or let go? Feng de stood aside, looked coldly at Bergler and said, "you don''t have to guess. I can tell you that if you dare to move one finger of our young master and young lady, the whole island will sink into the sea in a day." "But now my island is still calm." Said Bergler. "Do you want to bet?" "You think that if you tie us up and execute us, you can ask Lancaster for a reward? It''s a frog in the bottom of the well. I don''t know when the disaster of topping is coming. I really pity you. Maybe it''s time for you to kneel down to my young master and beg for mercy. " "You..." Bergler stared at him in embarrassment, clenched his teeth, then calmed down and said, "you don''t have to scare me. Even if I misjudged the situation, I know it''s not a good way to make peace with you." Gong Ou''s eyes were cold, worthy of being the leader of the island. He had a bit of intelligence. Unfortunately, from the beginning of listening to Feng De''s story, he was not prepared to let go of his father''s enemy; from the beginning of his childhood vomiting, he was not prepared to let go of the whole Berg family. The lineage of this family should be extinct. Bergler turned his eyes and looked at the guards on one side, "keep the whole island on alert and ensure the safety of the sea area!" "Yes A group of guards left. "You contact the Lancaster family to see if they will spare no effort to protect us, otherwise these three people can''t hand over at will." Bergler began to plan. Another group of guards left. Gong Ou sneered. Is it time to plan? When Xiaonian was sitting beside him, he was just about to say something when he suddenly found that there was a signal light flashing twice on his hand, which was the signal that the palace was ready for rescue. As long as the palace gave an order, they would be able to land on the island immediately. Gongou was about to press his watch when Bergler''s voice said, "please God''s will!" "Yes The guards were dignified. "Why is there this?" Feng de blurted out in amazement. Su Yaoyao stood there, and his eyes widened in surprise. Gong Ou didn''t let go of this look. Gong Ou stopped to give orders to the rescuers and asked coldly, "what is that?" "It''s a superstition." Feng de said, "there was something similar to witchcraft in the Berg family hundreds of years ago. A woman was worshipped by heaven to become the daughter of heaven. Keeping the family''s foundation safe and prosperous also solved some difficult problems in the family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that we have seen this kind of bridge in TV dramas. The older the style, the more superstitious people are. When Xiao Nian was thinking about it, he heard Feng de say, "at the beginning, the Berger family also invited God''s will when they moved. Later, the daughter of heaven died, and no one could worship God''s will any more." "Why not?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The so-called worship of Providence is a very cruel process. It is to try every means to make people become living dead. For the sake of the family, many women are forced to worship Providence and are killed alive in the end. However, people call it not qualified as a heavenly daughter and never think that they are wrong." Feng De is very angry when he talks about this. He has seen many women forced to death from childhood."What is the living dead?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Feng de replied, "using professional words is a vegetable. To turn a good living person into a vegetable, they call this kind of person the daughter of destiny." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 The Berg family believes that vegetative people can communicate with heaven and convey the meaning of heaven for them, which is stupid and ridiculous. When small read sitting in the palace of Europe''s side, listen to this words Zheng for a long time, "a good living people into a vegetable?"? How does that change? " How can there be such a strange thing? It sounds ridiculous. "They will torture the selected person in every way. They won''t give up until she dies or becomes a vegetable. When I was a child, I saw them drop people from high buildings, throw them into the sea, throw them into the fire, and run them over with a carriage. Now I think it''s terrible." Feng de said, "I always thought there was no heavenly daughter in the Berg family, but now there is a new one." How can a healthy person casually become a vegetable? The probability is much lower than that of death, and the pain is too much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really terrible. What kind of witchcraft is this? It''s so feudal that there''s no reason to speak of it. Shi Xiaonian can''t imagine what kind of torture those selected women experienced before they died. Just as she thought about it, she heard Gong Ou''s indifferent voice say, "what''s the process of asking God''s will?" Feng de looked at the ancient gate in the deep place, "the heavenly daughter is worshipped in that gate. When asking for God''s will, many guards will come out to protect her. People must first bathe and baptize, and finally kneel in front of her for a whole hour to ask for God''s will." "Well, there''s still a certain amount of time. Is it about two hours?" Gong Ou''s eyes sank and asked. "Young master refers to the time when the heavenly daughter is invited out?" Feng de didn''t understand why Gong Ou was interested in this. He thought, "that should be enough. Bergler is very anxious now. He will need the instructions from the heavenly daughter urgently." "That''s enough!" Gong Ou said that there was no need to wait any longer. Without hesitation, he pressed his watch and sent out the signal to let the people of Gong family land on the island as soon as possible to rescue them. Bergler went back to bathe and change under the protection of the guards. All the guards stood beside them and pointed at them with various weapons. Su Yaoyao, who was beaten with blood, was pushed hard again. The whole person staggered over and fell beside Shi Xiaonian. A guard is coming. When small read quickly stretched out a hand to pull her, the sun through the woods fell on two people, Su Yaoyao swollen knee fell to the ground, stained with a mud, she looked at small read. "Get up." Shixiaonian pulls her up. Su Yaoyao''s face was full of grief. She reached out and wiped the blood from her mouth. She sat down beside her with her head down and her hands buried in her hair. Her body was shaking and she was sobbing. Shi Xiaonian looked at Su Yaoyao and thought about it. He raised his hand and patted her back. He said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, we can go out." Gong Ou glanced at Feng De, looking down at the time on his watch and calculating how soon the Gong family could land on the island. Feng de nods to him and turns his eyes to the guards beside him. Although it''s a little difficult, he will protect the young master and Xiaonian before the rescue. Su Yao sat there, sobbing sadly. After a long time, she raised her face and looked at Shi Xiaonian. She endured the pain and asked, "don''t you hate me?" Shi Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at the altar not far away. "Do you think what I''m doing now is to hate you?" Su Yao looked out along her line of sight. This is a strange island. An ancient feudal and cruel family. A bloody, barren forest. All the guards around are glaring at you. There are no laws, no rules, no feelings, as if they would stab your arms into your chest without hesitation in the next second, and they would enjoy it. In such an environment, they seem to be very dependent together. Su Yaoyao says to herself, "I''m too naive. I think I can do it alone. I think I can do anything." "Who are you looking for? How dare you go to this island with a girl?" Shi Xiaonian asked. It must be a very important person. That''s why I''m desperate. Hearing her words, Su Yaoyao reached out and wiped her tears, then choked, "I''m here, my biological mother." "Biological mother?" Shixiaonian looked at her in amazement. "Well." Su Yao nodded, "I''ve never met her, but I miss her very much. I want to help her out. I want to take her with me." Shi Xiaonian frowned and asked, "this island is isolated from the world. At the beginning, my adoptive father was so hard to escape. How do you live outside and my mother lives on the island?" "I was sent by my mother." Su Yaoyao said, red eyes said, "I didn''t know before. It was only a year ago that my adoptive parents told me about my life experience. I spent a lot of time groping for the school side, collecting information about Berger Island everywhere, and came here for a year."¡°¡­¡­¡± "I thought I had prepared enough, but I didn''t expect it to be the same." Su Yaoyao said, looking at her guiltily, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gong, I''ve implicated you. I really didn''t want to hurt you. I last night It''s too impulsive. " She was impulsive to tell. Now, they are all waiting for Lin to die here. Even if she is dead, she will have to drag Mr. Gong and Mrs. Gong to die together. "Well, it doesn''t help to say that now. Be strong and we can get out." Shi Xiaonian said. Su Yaoyao nodded, looking at what Xiaonian was about to say, and saw that Bergler, after bathing and dressing, entered the execution forest again under a large number of guards. The wind is bleak. The guards swarmed in one by one. There were more people than just now. It was clear that it was day, but they still lit torches. The red fire was burning wantonly. The blood of the air takes away everything. Later, some people in strange clothes and similar to Witches came in and began to dance around the altar. When they played, Xiaonian had never heard a song, which was just like the execution forest, and made people feel creepy. "All stand up!" Guard captain ekra aimed his weapon at them. Looking at the sharp blade, shixiaonian obediently stood up from the broken tree, Gong Ou also stood up, black eyes staring at his wrist watch, eyebrows slowly frown up. The sorcerers who painted their faces black and dark were dancing and shouting. Suddenly they came close to shixiaonian. Gong Ou quickly grasped shixiaonian behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read brow frown up, quietly looking at this scene, standing behind the palace Europe asked in a low voice, "how? When will our people arrive? " "Something''s wrong." The palace Europe is indifferent tunnel, the black eye is chilly scanning ahead. "What''s the matter?" When Xiao Nian asked, Gong Ou put her in his arms and said, "according to the time, at this time, Bergler should have received the news of someone invading the island. A man who is arrogant at night will never be as calm as he is now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at Bogler. The man was standing on the altar, letting the witches dance beside him. His expression was still calm. He didn''t have the appearance of being beaten up. She couldn''t help saying, "I see you''ve sent out the signal." Then Feng de stepped forward and whispered, "young master, why do our watches always receive the signal of readiness? At this time, they should be on the island." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Feng de in amazement. What''s the matter. Gong Ou''s face suddenly darkened, almost biting his teeth, and said word by word, "there''s something wrong with the signal." "How can it be? It''s fine before. I''ve been on a yacht with people." Feng de said, how can something designed by the young master go wrong. Gong Ou lowered his eyes and looked at the barren ground under his feet. He stepped on it and asked coldly, "Fengde, was there ever green grass here?" "No, that''s Bergler''s intention to scare Xiaonian. He has been like this since he was a child. He likes to see people fear and fear, so as to satisfy his abnormal psychology." Feng de said immediately, "this forest has never grown grass. It has always been bare." "There''s something good under here." Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de and Shi Xiaonian are at a loss. "There''s probably something underground that can affect the signal. If we exploit it, it''s a considerable fortune." Gong Ou laughs at himself and looks down at Shi Xiaonian. "Congratulations, man. I found a fortune with your safety." How could he take her to the island without assuming this. That''s stupid. Gong ou, you are so stupid! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face is a little pale. What''s the meaning? The signal is affected. The people of the palace family will not go to the island easily without instructions. After all, they just come here with the idea of looking for robots. Who would think this is a great danger? "What about that?" Su Yao stood aside and asked in fear. Gong Ou stood there, thin lips pursed into a line, slender fingers pressed on Shi Xiaonian''s shoulder, hugged her into his arms, forced to embrace, dark eyes deep. I don''t know why. Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels the helplessness of Gong Ou''s embrace. She knows him too well. He is self-confident and even conceited. He thinks his plan is perfect. But now the situation suddenly turns into no reinforcements at all, and he starts to panic. But he can''t show it. He can do nothing but hug. Shi Xiaonian raised his hand and held his clothes with his fingers. His voice was gentle, like coaxing a child. "It''s OK, Gong ou. We will pass this pass." "I''m afraid, shixiaonian." Gongou said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s heart trembled and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. What''s to be afraid of? Don''t you want to invite tiannv? Maybe God''s will is on our side. Let Bergler let us go." But tiannv is just a vegetable. How can we help them. "Don''t worry, I won''t give up until the last step! I''ll never let you hurt anything Gong Ou said, with a fierce feeling in his eyes. Then he slowly let go of Shi Xiaonian, looked at Feng de and said, "there is no rescue. Now we are the only ones." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "Young master, I will protect to the death." Feng De''s face was heavy, and Su Yao was still young, full of fear. "I don''t have to swear to death, I only need you two to do one thing!" Gong Ou said, his black eyes glaring at Su Yaoyao again, "you should bear it for me! No matter what you see or what you see, you two have to endure without my command ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian and Fengde look at gongou inexplicably. Why should they endure? What can I bear? She doesn''t understand. "Do you understand?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice, "if Shi Xiaonian gets hurt or dies because of you, I don''t need these people to do it. I will kill you myself!" At the end of the day, Gong Ou''s voice was filled with fright. Su Yao''s eyes showed a touch of sadness, and then forced to nod, "I know." "Yes, young master." Although Feng de didn''t understand, he should come down. In front of the altar over there, the witches had finished the strange dance. Bergler stood in the center, opened his arms and cried out, "please, heavenly daughter!" "Please, heavenly daughter!" "Please, heavenly daughter!" "Please, heavenly daughter!" The wizard and the guards yelled together. When they heard this, Xiaonian frowned. It was like an uncivilized barbarian tribe. As the sound passed, guards lined up to enter the old door. It''s another long ritual. Suddenly someone yelled, "kneel." In an instant, everyone knelt down in unison, and the wind passed through, brushing everyone''s face. "Kneel down, too!" The Guard commander of yikla stares at Gong ou and says that his bright knife almost stabs Gong ou. Feng de blocks Gong Ou quickly. Gong Ou''s face is hard to see the extreme. He stares at the man with dark eyes. At last, Xiao Nian''s hand kneels down behind Berger. He suddenly knelt down, kneeling when small read heart also with sink. Don''t think about it. If she''s not with him, Gong Ou won''t hurt himself even if his knee is broken. But now, what he has to do is to protect her first. When small read looking at his face, followed by slowly kneel down. As soon as she knelt down, Gong Ou held her hand more tightly. She tried so hard that she wanted to break it. "It''s OK. It must be OK." Shi Xiaonian has nothing to say but to say that. She can''t think of any way. There are only four of them on the island. She and Su Yaoyao don''t have any Kung Fu. Besides, all the people on the island have weapons. It''s too difficult for them to get away without rescue. Like the sheep cake to be slaughtered, it can only be seen step by step. Gong Ou forcefully holds her hand, black eyes look at her deeply, thin lips pursed tightly. Su Yao and Feng de knelt down beside them. Gong Ou said coldly, "you two are not allowed to look up, do you hear me?" "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s face with some doubts. Why are Feng de and Su Yaoyao not allowed to look up? Just thinking about it, there was another tune in the sun, which made people feel uncomfortable. When Xiao Nian looked up, he saw the guards coming out with a huge thing like crystal. The music is singing. The light wind is blowing. The guards came out solemnly with huge crystal. It seemed that there was something in the crystal. They walked a long way to the altar. When he got close, he could see clearly that the huge crystal was not filled with anything, but a person, a woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupefied to cover mouth, stupidly looking at those guards will carry the crystal to the altar. In the huge crystal, which is transparent and irregular, a woman who is dressed like a wizard is sitting in it. Her hair is covered by her long veil. It is a very pale face without any expression. With her eyes closed, the sun shines on the crystal, which makes her face beautiful, like a phantom. Is that the heavenly daughter? It''s crazy to put people there. People began to kneel down and say some prayer words, including that Bergler. All the people around them followed him. They were very devout. Feng de knelt on his right hand, and Su Yao''s body trembled more severely than just now. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t be so afraid. " Feng de comforted her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yaoyao knelt there, tears falling down, uncontrollably biting his fingers, biting to death. She had to hold back. She can''t hurt Mr. and Mrs. Gong again. She can''t do this. She can''t help it. She can. "What''s the matter with you?" When Feng de found her abnormality, he suddenly cried like this.Su Yao knelt there with her head down, shaking her head desperately in pain, crying hard to restrain herself. Gong Ou kneels on the ground and listens to the cry coming from there. His brows are tight. Su Yaoyao can''t hold on for long. He must seize the life quickly. He looked up and saw that all the people around him were kneeling. He said in Chinese, "Fengde." "Yes, young master." Feng de never looked back. "Protect shixiaonian. I''ll see the right time to subdue Bergler and take him under my control." Gongou said that he was several rows away from Bergler. It''s no problem for him to take Bergler, but he''s afraid that the guards around him will target Shi Xiaonian for the first time. Feng de looked at Gong Ou suspiciously, "young master, why didn''t I go to subdue him?" Young master should want to protect shixiaonian more. "Now I am a young master, and you are a young master?" Gong Ou cold tunnel, black eyes fiercely stare at him, "if it wasn''t for you, we would get into such trouble?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de bowed his head. "Listen, I''ll go up and subdue Bergler later, and you''ll run to me. Remember, your eyes can only stare at shixiaonian. If she hurts a hair, you don''t have to live!" Gong Ou was cold and his tone was very gloomy. "Yes, young master." Fengde should be granted. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s face. He always thinks that Gong Ou''s orders are strange. It''s like deliberately avoiding Feng de. Feng De is guilty and remorseful. When he says that, he can''t lift his head. Gong Ou kneels there and calculates the time. When he sees Xiao Nian kneeling sore, he begins to move his legs. He estimates that the people around him are almost the same. This is the best time to start. "Five, four." Gongou began to count down in a low voice. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian quickly picked up his spirits, took a deep breath, and was ready to rush forward. "Three, two, one!" Gong Ou roars out and rushes forward. Shi Xiaonian, Feng de and Su Yaoyao run forward regardless of everything. The person kneeling on the ground hasn''t responded. Gong Ou almost rushed to the front with the fastest speed, went directly to the front, clamped Bergler on his knees, and jammed his neck tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was in an uproar, and all the people could not react to it. They were staring at the scene. Guard commander yikela is the most responsive scene. When he saw that there was no time for the Savior, he was about to wave his knife to Shi Xiaonian. Feng de didn''t dare to stare at Shi Xiaonian wrongly. He chopped with a hand knife and snatched the knife from yikela''s hand with soft Kung Fu. Then he stood in front of Shi Xiaonian and Su Yaoyao and yelled, "don''t move!" The crowd was shocked. Bergler has been dragged to his feet by Gong ou. When Xiao Nian stands beside Gong ou with his back against the altar, Feng de stands in front of him for her. "Stand back, or I''ll kill your master!" Gongou grabbed Bergler''s neck and roared out coldly, his eyes gloomy. Bogler was so imprisoned that he could not say a word. He could only use his hands to signal the people waving weapons to step back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, ekla had to take the crowd back and stare at Feng De, "what do you want to do?" "Let us off the island! Now! Now Gong Ou said that it''s time to leave. Everything can be put on hold. With that, Gong Ou strangled Bergler''s neck again. Bergler almost turned his eyes white. Seeing this scene, ekla had to step back and said, "OK, OK, I''ll let you go, but you can''t hurt the master." Ekra has a strong mentality. "Then get out of the way, all the people with you will stand in the corner over there and let go all the weapons in your hands." Gongou cold tunnel. Fortunately, this is an old-fashioned family. They don''t even have a gun. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to hijack. "OK, OK, let''s go." The tiger backed Yike stretched his hand and made a retreat posture, taking people to one side. Feng De takes the knife with Shi Xiaonian and Su Yaoyao to go forward. Gong Ou keeps Bogler in the back. His black eyes stare at Shi Xiaonian anxiously, unable to concentrate. Seeing that they were going out of Jueling, ekla looked at Fengde and the altar. He turned his eyes and cried out, "why do you want to come back, you sinful slave? Is it to betray the master again? " Feng de stopped, looked at Ikra and said, "I''m not a slave here, neither are you." "Don''t talk to him. Let''s go!" The palace Europe sees this immediately angry voice scolds a way. But ekra continued, "you are a guilty man, even if you are not a slave. I think you just kept your head down. You don''t have the courage to look at the altar!" "Go Gong Ou roared. Feng de listened to Gong Ou''s voice and was about to go on. Suddenly, he heard ekratic cry, "sinner, you cheated my sister, but you didn''t dare to look at her?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Feng de Dun when the whole person stay there, stiff stand, like a stone statue general, so stand there, face lost all expression, also lost all breathing. In a flash, he understood the meaning of the young master''s strange orders, because he could not look back and let him miss things. Yes, he can''t delay. But why does his foot seem to have roots. "Feng De, don''t look back! You go for me Gong Ou shrieked, and his black eyes glared at Feng de fiercely. Shixiaonian looked at Fengde. He stood as if he could not hear any sound. His face was as white as a piece of paper. For a long time, in gongou''s angry voice, Fengde turned his head stiffly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Feng de finally turned his head. The words of yikla had a fatal effect on him. He stood there, turned his head and looked at the altar. There was a huge crystal above the altar. The sunlight was reflected from it. The crystal was so beautiful that it should not appear in the world. There is a woman sitting in the crystal, a beautiful woman. She was beautifully dressed, her face half veiled, her eyes closed, her face thin and pale, with no breath of survival. It''s her. It was her. She is the new goddess. She is the new goddess. "Bang." The knife in Feng De''s hand fell to the ground, and the whole person was like a walking corpse. He couldn''t see anything else. He just looked at the person in the crystal, "no!" Like a slow camera, Feng de rushed towards the altar with a crazy roar. "Fengde!" Gong Ou roared angrily. He couldn''t stop Feng De. Shixiaonian was shocked to see feng De''s figure. Without time to think about it, he subconsciously approached gongou. When yikla was facing him, shixiaonian rushed over and yelled, "stop that girl for me!" Ekra can see how important this woman is to gongou. Words fall, innumerable sharp weapons stab toward small time. "Don''t mess about!" Shixiaonian immediately hides behind. Before yikla''s hand touches her, Gong Ou is already flustered. He lets go of Bergler''s hand and kicks yikla. His tall body blocks shixiaonian''s face, and his brow is frowning tightly. Gongou''s action is the most wrong decision without thinking. Without Bergler, they''re not even qualified to negotiate. Soon, the guards pointed their weapons at them, surrounded them, and glared at them one by one. Bergler got his breath back, covered his neck, and yelled, "tie them up! All tied up Everything happened so fast that they were not qualified to act rashly and could only be at their disposal. Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at Feng de coldly. Feng de doesn''t care what''s going on here at all. He rushes towards the altar recklessly, like a wild animal. The moment his hand touches the altar, a guard stabs him on the shoulder with a spear. "Adoptive father!" When small read worried to shout. Feng de stood there, his body was stiff, his face was pale, and he suddenly gritted his teeth and climbed onto the altar, regardless of the blood on his shoulder. Shi Xiaonian looks anxiously at Fengde. A dozen guards rush up. The injured Fengde is pulled down from the altar pillar. At the moment of falling to the ground, his hand is still in the direction of crystal. Under the sun, the light reflected from the crystal is very dazzling. Feng de was dragged to the ground heavily. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian deeply felt his despair. Finally, the ceremony of asking God''s will was interrupted, and Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian were bound and thrown into a cold prison. Gong Ou sat on the ground against the wall. The ground was cold and dusty. Gong Ou''s face was hard to see. His black eyes glared at Feng De, who was lying on the ground. He wanted to rush up and kill him. Feng de fell there motionless, unable to see what he was thinking. Su Yao sat alone in the corner, sobbing hard. In the quiet prison, Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou and reads out his name softly, "Gong ou." Hearing her voice, Gong Ou''s face slowed down slightly, turned her eyes and looked at her deeply, "are you ok? Did the rope strangle you? " "No Shi Xiaonian shook his head, looked at his handsome face, and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you at all. At the critical moment, it will only become your weakness. If I know kung fu, you don''t have to worry about me." She has not been panic on others, subconsciously training to her in front of the first to protect her. She is his weakness. He''s her armor. "It''s none of your business!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to blame her for such a thing. "What do you want to learn kung fu for? Your hands are not used to learn kung fu!" Her hands can draw and cook, but she doesn''t have to learn kung fu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence, his hands tied tightly. Now it''s too late to say anything. What''s the situation waiting for them. She always asks Gong Ou what to do now when she is at a loss. But seeing Gong Ou''s frowning at the moment, she suddenly can''t ask. This time on the island, he said so casually, so relaxed, what he said was just to honeymoon, but in fact, the biggest pressure is him. Shixiaonian moved to him and leaned against him. Gong Ou looked down at her. She looked to Feng De, who was lying there. The blood on his shoulder was flowing all the time. He said, "adoptive father, are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±Feng de had no voice. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he said coldly, "don''t worry about him! Waste that can''t do enough and can''t do enough! " He had already guessed something, but he was worried that Fengde couldn''t help it, so he rushed out to restrain Bergler and control the overall situation. But Fengde didn''t even listen to his orders in the end. It''s Fengde''s fault to make this happen! "Gongou." When Xiao Nian called him softly to stop him from speaking in such a tone, she couldn''t see feng De''s expression, "I''m a little worried about my adoptive father. He''s hurt, and he''s so excited." "Let him die!" There is no place to hide your anger. Shit£¡ He can not be afraid of death. What about Xiaonian? It''s so dangerous for a vegetable in the crystal. Damn it! Shi Xiaonian leans on Gong ou and looks at Feng De''s figure. Her black and white eyes are worried. After a while, she asks, "adoptive father, the daughter of heaven is Angelina, the tree that will grow on the beach, right?" That''s a good guess. Smell speech, Feng de side fell on the ground figure trembled, this shows that he is listening to her words, he is still good, not dead, not coma. "Why did she become a heavenly daughter?" When small read if soliloquy ground asks a way. Tiannv, a vegetative person, tries every means to force a healthy person to become a vegetative person. The process is so cruel. It''s not that I''m still alive. I''m living in such a way. "Woo." There was an unstoppable cry. When Xiaonian turned her head, she saw Su Yaoyao sitting in the corner crying. Maybe she was afraid. How could a young girl not be afraid of these. Gong Ou glanced coldly at the door. His voice suddenly cooled down. "For the sake of a vegetable, you don''t take shixiaonian''s life seriously. Feng De, I was blind before. You will appoint you as the housekeeper!" "Gong ou..." When small read frown, this time don''t add insult to injury. The adoptive father has just learned that the person he is looking for is still alive, and he has not had time to be happy. He also knows that the other person is living in a vegetative state. This kind of vibration can be heard. "Don''t stop me, will you?" Gong Ou glared at her, "why can''t I say? Now it''s the old man who has wasted all our lives, just for a vegetable ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de fell to the ground motionless. He knew he was guilty and didn''t refute a word. "What heavenly daughter, just because of her! We''re all going to die here! " Gong Ou gnashed her teeth and said, "how can she be so fateful? If she can be persecuted and become a vegetable successfully, she should die early and live early!" Hearing this, Feng De''s body shuddered and excited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is speechless to gongou. Has he lost his mind? This is about Angelina. "This kind of woman has no brain and is willing to be cheated by you. She didn''t bring her brain out when she was born. She should have died long ago!" The palace Europe poison tongue, abusing that is locked in the crystal of the heavenly daughter. He uses English. When Xiaonian bumps into him with his body, Gong ou still doesn''t mean to stop. He constantly scolds. Su Yaoyao cries more bitterly and Feng de shakes more severely. "Enough, young master!" Feng de suddenly uttered a voice, which suppressed endless pain. He was tied hands and feet and sat up from the ground. He looked at Gong ou with red eyes. "Young master, I know it''s all my fault this time. I will protect you even if I die, but it has nothing to do with Angelina, it has nothing to do with her. Please forgive me." He had heard gongou''s poisonous tongue for countless times, but this time, he couldn''t bear it. It''s him who''s wrong. It''s just him who''s wrong. "You all deserve to die!" Palace Europe cold tunnel, black eye swept the position of a door. "Don''t say it, GONGO." When the small read frown, now this situation who are not in a good mood, strange to strange also useless. "It''s me, damn it!" Feng De''s voice was so excited in front of Gong ou for the first time. The wrinkles on his face were distorted. His self reproach almost engulfed him. "Young master, please don''t say any more! It''s always me who should die, whether it''s decades ago or decades later, it''s me who should die! Only I am the damned one "Have you had enough?" An angry voice came. When Xiao Nian raised his eyes, he saw the tiger backed yikla come in from the outside and glare at them fiercely. Then he came to Feng De, squatted down, grabbed his collar and glared at him, "what''s the use of your self reproach now? My sister has become a heavenly daughter "I''m sorry, ekra." In the face of ekra, Feng de has only one sentence. "Do you know how much my sister suffered in those years? Because you ran away, the old master wanted to bury her and deal with our family again, but she told the old master that she would take a year to become the daughter of heaven. Others are forced to suffer, but she takes the initiative to suffer! " "That year, our family was ridiculed by the people on the island. We were closed. Every day we thought about nothing else, or how to make my sister the daughter of heaven," she said¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was grabbed by his collar and refused to listen, "stop talking, stop talking!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Are you afraid to listen?" "I want to tell you what we''ve done to bump my sister''s head against the wall, push her off the tower, not feed her, abuse her, and make her live like a dog," ekla said, his face full of hate "Enough! Ekra! Stop it Feng de said it excitedly and resisted it badly. "Why can''t I say it?" Ekla yelled, grabbing fond''s collar with both hands, and said, "I watched my family lock my sister and crazy horse in a wooden house. Do you know how many times my sister was trampled on? I want to go in and save her, but I can''t. I can only see the horse step on her again and again, again and again At the end of the day, ekra almost went crazy. Feng de listened blankly, his face more hopeless and colorless than dead ash. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read stupidly listen, in this way become a vegetable? This is to destroy people to death. My adoptive father said that as long as Angelina is still alive, she thought. Now my adoptive father must not think so. Maybe death was a relief for Angelina at that time. "What was the last thing my sister said to me, you know?" "She said that she must be saved and not let her die. If she dies, our family will be moved to sin. If she dies, your conscience will be disturbed for the rest of your life. Only if she lives and lives as a heavenly daughter, can everyone be well! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De''s shoulder is bleeding. There is no living proof on his face. He is more like a dead man than the woman in the crystal. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t imagine what Feng de was thinking at the moment, but she was afraid that he couldn''t make it. "Oh, yes, my sister told me that she doesn''t blame you. She doesn''t blame you at all!" Ekra said and laughed, "she did everything she could to give birth to a child for you. Before she could recover, she would bear many cruel punishments and force herself to be the daughter of heaven!" "Then why do you want her to suffer?" Feng de roared. Suddenly, he reflected what ekla said. His eyes trembled like death. He looked at ekla blankly, "what do you say? What did you say? " What is to do everything to give birth to a child for him? What child. Where are the kids from? "Don''t you know? You don''t know? " Ekra waved his fist and hit him in the face. "My sister was pregnant with your baby when you left! She asked for a year''s time limit just to give birth secretly! What''s the use of repenting now? You have no idea how much my sister has suffered for you! How much have you suffered Feng de was swung to the ground with a fist, and his pupils contracted. Children. Angelina had a baby for him. How could that be. "Impossible, impossible!" Feng de was shocked by the truth and tied up. He still rushed to ekla, and the veins on his face almost burst out, "you nonsense! It''s impossible! How could she have a child? She didn''t tell me, she didn''t tell me! " If she had a child, he would take her with him even when he died. How could she be left alone. Yi Kela is pressed by Feng de on the body, smell speech a sneer, "impossible? How impossible, the child is our family secretly saved, I secretly sent out! Such a small child, who didn''t stay in our house for two days, was sent away by me! " Because they can''t let the child stay, it will only aggravate the old master at that time. They have to let the child go. They have no choice. "And the child? Where''s my child? " Asked fonder in a loud voice, pressing ekra, hysterical. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read sit on one side, and palace Europe together. Wait, the adoptive father has a child on the island, and the child is sent out secretly. How familiar is the story? She is stunned and suddenly turns her eyes to see Su Yao in the corner. Do you mean Su Yaoyao was sitting there sobbing all the time. At this time, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Feng de slowly. Word by word, she said, "the child was sent out of the island to foster a Chinese couple. They are very kind-hearted people. They treat the girl as if they were their own and take her home. Decades later, the girl finally knew her life experience. She saw the letter her mother left her, so she wanted to go to the island to find her mother. It took a lot of trouble. " Hearing the speech, yikela and Fengde were stunned and looked at Su Yao in shock. Su Yao stood up from the ground, her hands tied by the rope, half of her face swollen, and the corners of her mouth with blood. Shi Xiaonian looks at it in surprise. It''s true, but it''s not right. Su Yaoyao''s age is not right. She''s too young to be the daughter of her adoptive father. No. Definitely not. "You?" Feng de looked at her blankly, already unable to accept so many blows, "impossible, you are too small, not you, certainly not you."She won''t be his daughter, No. Like hearing a joke, Su Yaoyao raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, turned her eyes to see Gong Ou sitting beside her, sneered and said, "I''m just looking at the baby face with makeup technology. In fact, I''m older than Mr. Gong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat with his back against the cold wall and looked coldly at Su Yaoyao with dark eyes, deep and silent. "What?" Shi Xiaonian looks at Su Yaoyao in shock. Is she older than Gong Ou? It''s impossible. "Mrs. Gong, I have reminded you about this. You see, you can become a college student when you dress up, and Mr. Gong can become a professor when you dress up, right?" "Age is the least obvious thing," Su said ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could it be that she thought Su Yaoyao was just an ordinary student. "Are you my sister''s daughter?" Yikela didn''t understand Chinese, but he guessed something from their expressions. He pushed aside Fengde, stood up from the ground and looked at Su Yao incredulously. Su Yaoyao stood there, took a deep breath, looked down at Feng de who was pushed to the ground, and began to say like an endorsement, "my dear daughter, when you see this letter, you should have your own family. You are a mature adult. I believe you will understand me." Both ekra and fonder were stunned. When Xiaonian sat there, she could hear that this was a letter Angelina left to Su Yao. She must have said that she would let her adoptive parents show it to Su Yao after many years. "I''m from Berger island. It''s an island I don''t like. I''ve heard from people outside that the outside world is very big and beautiful, so I hope you can live outside too, because your father yearns for the outside world so much." Su Yao continued to recite, "your father said that there is the most beautiful sea and the most beautiful world outside, but I can''t go with him because I have my own mission. I want to do something for you, your father and my family." Ekra was stunned. Of course, he knew that it was written by his sister, because he was standing beside her when she wrote it. Step by step, he walked into Su Yao. Su Yaoyao stood there and said, "if someone tells you one day that I am still alive, please go to your father and let him come to see me. Maybe I can still see his white hair in my lifetime." "You are really my sister''s daughter." Yikela went over and held Su Yaoyao in her arms. She was so excited that she said, "God, I can still see you." "You sent the letter to me?" Feng de sat on the table, looking up at Su Yao. Su Yaoyao looked at Feng de with a touch of hate in her eyes. "Yes, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t pay any attention to that letter. You didn''t care at all." "I just didn''t see it." Feng de murmured, but it sounds like a sinner''s weakest defense to himself. "You can deliver letters. Why can you deliver them? I know the address of the slave. " If he had known Feng De''s address, he would have killed him to avenge his sister. "Mother put his address in the letter by hiding it." Su Yaoyao said, "my mother also introduced some things about the island in her letter, so I know how she wants to be a heavenly daughter. I believe she is still alive, and I want to save her." "Help?" Yikela looked at Su Yaoyao blankly, "Oh, no, my sister has suffered, but now she is the messenger of God, she is the daughter of heaven, her soul is connected with God, she is willing to come, she does not need to save, she will protect our island, protect you, protect me." Smell speech, palace Europe sneers. Stupid. Su Yaoyao was about to say something when he heard a sound of footwork. A guard stood at the door and said, "guard, the will of heaven has come." "What Providence?" Ekra asked at once. "The heavenly daughter invited God to throw them all into the sea. Lancaster will be our strongest guarantee." Said the guard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To throw into the sea is to kill them. Shi Xiaonian really didn''t understand how a vegetative person gave them Providence, but obviously, their lives were already hanging on the line. "All into the sea?" Yikela was shocked and quickly took Su Yaoyao and said, "this young lady is just a informer. She doesn''t have to die." "The destiny of the four of them is given by the heavenly daughter." Said the guard, then retreated. "I''ll prepare the carriage." As soon as the guard left, ekraton got flustered and pulled Su Yaoyao to say, "no, I can''t let you die. I''ll ask for mercy. I''ll ask for mercy from the master." Say, Yi Kela is about to leave, just listen to Gong Ou''s cold voice ring out, "you are really ridiculous, want to push your whole family to hell, you go to beg."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ekra''s steps froze. Gongou stretched his legs, and the man leaned back. He looked at him contemptuously. Ekra looked at gongou, "what do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "How do you ask? It''s said that Su Yao has nothing to do with this. They''ve all been invited by the will of heaven. Bogler will listen to you? " Gong Ou said with a sneer, "Su Yaoyao is your sister''s daughter, which is related to the fact that you secretly sent your children away. Then your whole family is finished." "No!" Ekra said, "my sister is the daughter of destiny. The master will forgive our family." "Forgiveness?" The curvature of Gong Ou''s lips is deeper. "Are you sure it''s forgiveness?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To put it bluntly, even you can''t identify with the heavenly daughter. Are you really proud of your sister? If so, when I insulted your sister just now, you would not rush out and say those words in front of Feng De Gong Ou said in a cold voice, "do you really think your sister''s soul is connected with heaven? You''re wrong. Her soul is still in her body. She''s just tied up by you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ekra stood there, his face getting paler and paler In the cold prison, a few of them stay with their own thoughts. Feng de looks at Su Yaoyao''s direction. Su Yaoyao turns her head, and Xiaonian and Gong Ou sit together. She looked at Gong ou, who said coldly, "since you think I''m bullshit, you can go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he said that, he hesitated and didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. One thing he was seen through by gongou was that he didn''t agree with tiannv. He witnessed his sister''s pain with his own eyes. Even if everyone said that they had to take the necessary steps to reach the will of heaven, he couldn''t stand it. Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at Su Yaoyao. Su Yaoyao was afraid of his eyes and stepped back. Then he looked up at yikla and said, "it''s really not a heavenly daughter. It''s just a vegetative person in medicine." "Vegetative?" Ekra had never heard of such a talk. "Yes." Su Yaoyao nodded, "if these are all heavenly daughters, there are too many heavenly daughters in the world. Outside, doctors are committed to waking up vegetative people, but here my mother is turned into a vegetative person alive." Ekra stepped back. "You mean my sister is not in touch with heaven?" "Of course not. Maybe, when my mother wakes up, she will tell you if she has heard of Providence Su Yaoyao said, shed tears, she looked at yikela, suddenly knelt down on the ground, looking at him, said, "according to the Chinese saying, I should call your uncle, I beg you, don''t let mother stay in that place, she needs treatment, uncle, she really needs treatment, I came to want to take her." Yikela saw her kneel down, quickly pulled up Su Yaoyao, stretched out his hand to untie the rope for her, then a strong man''s face was full of hesitation, "I can''t accept what you said, how can my sister''s soul still be in her body, if it is, she should wake up long ago." "Ignorance." Gongou cold tunnel. "You..." Yikla angrily stares at gongou. Before he can say anything, a large number of guards come in and bow their heads to him. "Guard captain, they are ready. The master wants to take him." Yikela grasped Su Yaoyao in a panic and said, "OK, I know." The guards immediately came forward, untied the rope at the feet of Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian and Feng De, forced them to go out and set out on their own road of extinction. Gongou stopped when he came to ekra''s side. Ekra looks at him. Shi Xiaonian stood there quietly, Gong Ou stood there straight, his black eyes cold and sharp, and said word by word, "guard, why don''t I help you find a solution?" "What?" Yikla subconsciously answered, he is really flustered now, he can''t watch the children he sent out die in front of him. "Anti." Gong Ou said in a voice heard by two people, "since you are the guard captain, you have the absolute strength to fight against your master. At that time, I will send the palace family to support you and make you the master of the island. How about that?" "You think I''m crazy?" Ekra was furious. If he didn''t have weapons in his hand, he would have rushed to kill. It''s so arrogant to ask him to betray his master. "Are you not crazy?" Gong Ou sneered, "you''ve been crazy since you watched your sister trampled by a crazy horse. Don''t beautify yourself." "You..." "You don''t have to do that. It''s just that you''ll watch your sister''s daughter die as you did in those years." Gong Ou said coldly, and without waiting for yikla to answer, he walked away. His black eyes glared at shixiaonian beside him, and his eyes softened. "Be careful, the ground is too wet." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and followed them out. She looked at Feng De, who was injured and was completely dragged out. His toes across the ground, red blood drops fall down, that red let when small read think of the crystal in the woman''s veil, is also so red.It''s dazzling red. Red to despair. Red hysterical. Outside, there were several old carriages. When Xiaonian was urged to get on by them, he was treated well. Before he died, he even gave them a carriage. After the afternoon, the sun began to cool down. The carriage slowly started to move forward, little by little. When Xiao Nian raised his eyes to the horizon, looking at the light, his long hair was a little messy. Would it be the last time she saw the sun. "Gong ou, will the guard be rebellious?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I don''t know." Gong Ou sat beside her, with no expression on his handsome face. He only looked at the distance coldly. His body bumped with the carriage, and his thin lips pursed. "His servility is too strong, so he may not think well in such a short time." To betray his master is something he has never thought of in his life. Smell speech, when small read no accident, a wry smile, "I think so." Ekra didn''t save her sister in those years, and now she doesn''t save her daughter. "If he doesn''t, we''ll have to wait to die." Gongou said, "I never thought my gongou would end up in such a poor way." Tied up and thrown into the sea. It''s ridiculous. Shixiaonian looked at the distant sunshine and wanted to appease him, but she couldn''t say it. Her hands were tied, and she leaned slowly against Gong ou and said in a low voice, "Gong ou, I think holly and Xiaokui are doing their homework now, aren''t they?" "You''re scared, aren''t you?" Gongou let her lean on them, and a large number of guards escorted them to the execution ground. "I don''t know why, with you by my side, I don''t feel the fear of death at all." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "until now, I''m not so flustered. I just think, we can''t die. We still have twins to take care of. We have to register. We haven''t really started our honeymoon yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gongou, it''s not perfect." Shi Xiaonian sighed. It''s not perfect. How can it be perfect if it is executed by a group of feudal superstitious people. Her new desserts haven''t been given to Gong Ou yet; her new cartoon featuring twins hasn''t been finished yet; she hasn''t had a good time with Gong ou, hasn''t gone to those honeymoon resorts, hasn''t accompanied him to find new inspiration, hasn''t Accompany him to old age. It''s really not perfect. Hearing her sigh, Gong Ou''s body froze and stood beside her like a stone. Ekra''s attitude became their last straw, as long as he was willing to fight back. But that''s too hard. Before the execution of the sentence of throwing into the sea, Bergler forced them all to kneel in front of the altar to watch them perform a ceremony. The sun was getting colder and colder, and the crystal on the altar seemed to lose its light. The beautiful woman seemed to be frozen and never woke up. In the gruesome sound, Feng De''s blood had already dyed half of his side, like wearing a bright red armor. He tried to rush to the altar again and again, and was stopped again and again. He was stabbed several more times. When Xiao Nian called him a few times, Feng de seemed to have heard nothing. He just walked towards the altar and fell down again and again. Shixiaonian couldn''t bear to see it, so he had to close his eyes. Ekra stood watching, cold on his face, and moved several times, but dropped down again when he saw Bergler''s laughter. "Master, will you offend the palace like this?" Asked ekra. "What are you afraid of? This is the meaning of the heavenly daughter. I have made it clear to the people from Lancaster''s family that Lancaster will double supply us." Bergler looked at Feng de with a smile and said, "look, does he look like a dog? He''s still moving. I like this kind of dog who is not afraid of death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yikela''s brow is frowning tightly, looking at Feng de who is covered with blood, his hand clenches into a fist again. No matter how long the ceremony is, it will be in the past. they were as like as two peas in the sea. When they arrived at the seaside, they were already in the same distance. Yesterday evening, they walked along the beach together, stepping on the footprints row after row. Today''s dusk, they are waiting to be buried in the sea. A large number of guards gathered at the seaside, and more and more islanders gathered around them. Even the landlady with a sharp nose stood among them, staring at them. When Xiaonian stood by the sea, his long hair was blown up by the wind, and he bowed his head apologetically to the landlady. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The landlady looked at her deeply, said nothing and turned away. Several pompous sofas were moved to the seaside. Bergler and Lancaster''s messengers drank and talked together. The messengers came to Gong ou with glasses and laughed contemptuously. "Young master Gong Er, I still remember the last time I saw you at the police station. You killed our Miss Mona, but you left so arrogantly. I didn''t expect that you would not be arrogant today."Gong Ou stood facing the sea. Hearing the words, he didn''t even move his eyebrows. "Then you remember to go back and tell your master that the Gong family won''t let them go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "Will Lancaster be afraid of your house?" The messenger said with a smile, "the palace Baron is dead. Who doesn''t know that the palace family is relying on you now. Once you die, the palace family will become the most fragile castle and fall." This is really a rare opportunity. "Is it?" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at him coldly, "I don''t know who will die first, you and me?" His voice was cold to the bone, and there was a sense of cruelty in his eyes. He stood there, the wind blowing his short hair. The wind is blowing. At that moment, it seemed that it was not he who was waiting to be executed, but this messenger. The emissary stood there, stunned by Gong Ou''s eyes, stepped back two steps in a row, and then immediately went to Bergler and said, "please execute the reclamation on them as soon as possible." "Well, it''s about time." Said Bergler, clinking a glass with him, and then looking aside at ekra, "untie all their ropes." "That''s not right. What if they can swim?" Asked the messenger. "There''s nothing wrong with it. The sea is very deep. There''s only one way out. If you dare to swim on the shore, kick it down!" Bergler drank all the wine in his glass and laughed excitedly. "I like to watch people dying. It''s not fun to die without struggling." Bergler specialized in the study of death for one hundred years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence, and a guard came up to untie all their ropes. She looked at the direction of ekla. He''s still standing there. It seems that he won''t turn back. Are they really going to die in the vast sea today? After thinking about it, Xiao Nian holds Gong Ou''s hand tightly and stares at him with watery eyes. Really born with Gong ou, she has nothing to fear, but there are too many regrets, really, too many. A strong line of guards stood behind them, ready to push them into the sea at any time. Gong Ou suddenly took Shi Xiaonian''s hand and held it tightly, hoping to break her finger. He turned his eyes to Feng de and said, "are you ok?" Only he and Feng de can play some here. This is the last fight. I''m desperate to die or not. Feng de has been sitting on the ground, smell speech, he covered his shoulder wound, clenched his teeth, exhausted his strength to stand up, raised his eyes to look at Gong ou, breathing a little hard, said, "I can, young master." Su Yao looked at them blankly, her face full of sadness. With the sound of Bergler''s "throwing into the sea", Gong Ou roared, "fight!" Gong ou and Feng de rushed to the guard almost at the same time, snatched a sharp weapon from one of the guards and started fighting. In the glow, a line of blood, like splashing ink, instantly reddened the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was shocked and stepped back. Bergler and the emissary stepped back and cried out, "push them out of the sea! Push down! The sign from the heavenly daughter that she must die in the sea, do you hear me? " Ekra stood there stupidly. The sea is red with blood. Su Yaoyao stares at the two men rushing into the crowd. Feng De, who is covered with blood, keeps in front of her. Gong Ou grabs Shi Xiaonian in one hand and cuts at the sight of others with a sharp weapon in the other hand. Regardless of everything, Shi Xiaonian is taken to the side by him. Several times, the guards come straight at her, and Gong Ou blocks her directly with his body. When Xiaonian watched the sharp blade thrust into gongou''s shoulder, she struggled hard to break gongou''s hand. It can''t go on like this. It really can''t. She will only become a drag on him. "Let go, let go, gongou, I can protect myself." Shi Xiaonian''s voice was choked. "You protect a ghost!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not enough!" Gong Ou didn''t care about his injury and went on fighting. He yelled. Shi Xiaonian looked at him confusedly. Gong Ou slashed at him and said, "Shi Xiaonian, please remember that we''ve been together a lot these years. I don''t have enough time for Gong Ou!" It''s not enough. He would never allow so little time between them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not enough. She knows it''s not enough. But if he took her like this, he would die. The island was full of Bergler people, but there were only two of them. Those guards also saw that Gong Ou was trying to protect Shi Xiaonian, so they attacked her one after another. Gong Ou waved his sharp weapon and once again blocked Shi Xiaonian with his body. The sound of the sharp blade piercing the body rings in Shi Xiaonian''s ear. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes suddenly wet, she was behind him, even his body injury can''t see, "Gong ou, you let go, I beg you, let go." He can''t kill the bleeding road with her. The guards are still increasing here.Gong Ou waves a sharp weapon, raises his leg and kicks forward. As he cuts, he rushes forward with Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian tries his best to free his hand. Gong Ou''s roar explodes on her head. "Shi Xiaonian, why are you always so disobedient? Can you listen to me! Can we? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the blood light, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were blurred by tears. "Listen to me, even if the whole world stands in front of me, I want us to live forever! No one can stop it Gong Ou roars at the top of his voice and goes out with Shi Xiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s heart was shocked. He stopped struggling and followed him with tears. He used his tall body to block all the injuries for her and let the piercing voice ring in her ear. And she can''t do anything. She can''t even brave to block in front of him, he is too overbearing, overbearing always don''t let her brave. Bad people. Gong Ou is a bad man, a bad man to the bone. The islanders screamed. There were wounded people lying on the ground. Bergler was still shouting, shouting to push them into the sea, and ekra stood there with a hesitant face. Gong Ou rushes forward with Shi Xiaonian, blood seeps out of his body, and his eyes turn red, without pain or even any feeling. He has only one idea. No one can stop him from living with shixiaonian! No one! The air was full of blood. Su Yaoyao looked at everything around her in a panic. When she saw the fallen man, she couldn''t help screaming and covered her ears with her hands. "Don''t be afraid!" Feng de stood in front of her and stepped on the beach in the sea. Su Yaoyao was stunned and looked at the old man with gray hair in front of her. Suddenly, a guard rushed to Su Yaoyao and gave her a hard memory. "Ah Su Yao couldn''t dodge. She was stabbed in the arm. She was pushed into the sea. She screamed, "help! I can''t swim Feng de was shocked to see that without any sound or words, he dropped his knife and jumped into the sea. As a result, ekra jumped into the sea. This incident stunned everyone. Shi Xiaonian was led forward by Gong ou. It was difficult step by step, and there were more and more guards. Shixiaonian''s hand is clenched by Gong ou. He continued to rush forward regardless of everything, as if he was not afraid of death. Then, Shi Xiaonian heard the sound of the sharp blade piercing flesh and blood again, and Gong Ou bent over. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian quickly held him. "I''m fine. Stay back!" Gong Ou straightened his legs quickly, but his strength was already overdrawn. Shi Xiaonian just watched his legs bend down and straighten up. He never let himself fall down. The sound of birds, the sound of waves, the sound of shrieks and the sound of fighting mixed together. When Xiaonian was confused, he was in a mess. It''s like singing a lament. "Kill me! Push me into the sea! Push into the sea Bergler''s heart broke and he cried out. The guards pressed them step by step with weapons to push them back into the sea. There was only one word in Gong Ou''s belief, but they were still forced to step back. When Xiaonian stepped into the sea. The sea water didn''t reach her shoes, and the splash made Gong Ou''s face look terrible. He raised his leg and kicked it hard. He wanted to rush forward with Shi Xiaonian, but he almost fell down. They retreated again. There are many guards on the beach. When the small read despair, they can''t rush out, simply can''t rush, she hugged the palace Europe''s arm, "palace Europe, don''t support." If he continues, he will die in front of her scarred. "No way!" Gong Ou roared out and was about to rush forward. Suddenly, they heard a howl and a fight. They looked up and saw Mr palace with a silver body turning into the guard group like a windmill and knocking down a group of guards. Mr palace is shining in the setting sun. His eyes scan in their direction, as if the gods are coming. "Mr palace!" When small read stunned to shout out, can''t say is excited or moved, eyes wet again. "Master!" When Mr palace looked at Xiaonian, the electronic sound sounded in the setting sun, "as long as you need me, I will be by your side!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian covered his mouth with one hand, tears fell down his face and cried out, "help us! Mr palace, help us "Yes! Master Mr Gong Ying said, and walked towards them. The weapons fell on him, leaving a lot of marks. Without pain, he just rushed forward with the order, waved his arm away the guard, and strode to Gong ou.See Mr palace, palace Europe''s heart finally settled down, black eyes to it, way, "give us a way to kill." "Yes." Mr Gong answered and turned to the guard next to him. These guards step back, all looking at the robot in front of them with fear. What they have never seen is so powerful that they begin to panic and dare not move forward. Mr Gong takes them forward. When Xiao Nian holds Gong ou, he looks at him and sees that his clothes are bloodstained. He doesn''t know how many wounds there are. "Can you hold on?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "Of course! How can I not hold on The palace Europe bit to bite a tooth way, brow tight Cu, thin lip is white, have no a little bloodstain, strong support go forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "This way! This way! Go to my hotel, I have medicine for my wounds The landlady stood not far away and yelled at them. Xiaonian looked at her with some gratitude. The landlady is really a good person. She is willing to help them even if she is cheated. Help at this time is precious. Shi Xiaonian helped Gong ou to go forward. With the help of Mr palace, they didn''t have the difficulties they had just now. "What are you afraid of? It''s just a robot! Go up and kill me! up Lancaster has a big reward for who killed them Over there, the emissary of Lancaster cried out. They are a group of ignorant people. They have never seen a robot before. They are afraid to be like that. Mr palace walks behind Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian to block all attacks for them. Mr palace is just a robot. It is very fragile. Once it is attacked, the main program will collapse, just as it was in those years, and the body will separate. But none of the guards had seen the robot. They were all scared and didn''t dare to come near. Only Lancaster''s messengers were shouting. "Are you ok? Just hold on a little longer, just hold on a little longer. " In the confusion, Shi Xiaonian helps Gong ou to walk towards the small hotel. The landlady nervously shows them the way. Gong Ou put his hand on the wound and looked back at those people. Suddenly, with a bang, Feng de and Yi CLA came out of the water at the same time and pulled Su up. The moment they came up, the sea was red. Feng de went ashore step by step, holding Su Yaoyao in his hand. With each step, his body trembled violently, as if he would fall down at any time. His hands trembled violently, and blood mixed with the sea slowly came down. "Adoptive father!" When Xiao Nian yelled. Feng de almost fell down. Hearing this sound, he stood up again. He refused to release Su Yaoyao with one hand. He wanted to protect her with all his strength. The landlady quickly came forward to help hold Su Yaoyao. Su Yaoyao spat several times. Then she woke up, threw off Feng De''s hand and followed the landlady. Feng De''s face was in a trance. He watched Su Yao stagger away. His eyes were all gray, and he looked at him anxiously. All of a sudden, the tall and majestic ekla stepped forward and carried Feng de on his back and walked towards them. Bogler was startled. When a guard cuts at them, Xiaonian shouts, "Mr palace, protect my adoptive father!" Smell speech, Mr palace immediately rushed over, raised his arm to take off countless weapons, silver arm is all a deep concave notch. Shixiaonian holds gongou back. as Mr palace is the absolute deterrent of robots to the guards, they have successfully retired to the hotel, which make complaints about the tattered hotels in the palace. Mr palace was alone outside, and for a moment, the guards didn''t dare to rush in. The landlady helped to take out all the medicine she had saved. Shi Xiaonian gave the medicine to Su Yaoyao and said, "you treat the injury for your adoptive father. I''ll help my husband." Hearing this, Su Yao was obviously stunned. Yikela and Fengde both looked at her. For about two minutes, Su Yaoyao took the medicine and went to Fengde. Fengde was lying on the bench in the corner. His dark eyes were bright in that second. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian immediately goes to one side of the room. Gong Ou is sitting on the bed. His clothes are full of blood. He is biting his teeth to take off his clothes, and his eyes are full of blood. "I''ll do it. Don''t move." When small read see distressed frown, quickly put down the medicine, went to the bedside to sit down, picked up the scissors to cut his clothes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou really had no strength, so he obediently lowered his hand and leaned on the bed, letting her play with him. He lowered his eyes. When he looked at it, Xiao Nian cut open his clothes for him, and her eyes turned red once she cut them. They almost turned into rabbit eyes. Shixiaonian tries to hold back his emotions and cuts his clothes. The island guards used all kinds of weapons, including knives, spears, and some she couldn''t name, so Gong Ou was stabbed one by one with different shapes. The landlady brought in hot water and towels. When small read for palace Europe wipe off the blood on the body, the more can''t help, eyelashes are shaking. "To cry?" Gong Ou stares at her way, the complexion is pale, but the voice is calm, as if the pain is her. "Nonsense." Shixiaonian''s voice choked. He was hurt for her. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t cry. Tears would blur her vision. She can''t heal him well. "There''s nothing to cry about, just don''t die!" Gong Ou''s deep tunnel."You can think of it." When small read to pick up the medicine of trauma apply on the wound of palace Europe, lift Mou to stare at him one eye, "can you not need the body to block for me?"? There are times when you can wave them with a weapon. " If he can use weapons, he will use his body instead. He won''t let her talk and let her go. She just watched him get hurt. "Conditioning." Gong Ou gazed at her and said, "that weapon is not a shield. What if you block three and have one stab at you?" "So you use your body. Your body can block all the damage, right?" "Yes." Gongou responded with a strong sense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was so angry by his natural attitude that he didn''t know what to say, "you''re not a robot. You''re injured. You can''t have another chance when you''re full of holes. Do you know?" "I know." Gong Ou jaw head, he is not a three-year-old child, how can not even know this. "Then you still..." "I will!" Gong Ou interrupts her. Her black eyes stare at her deeply. Her voice is low and sexy. She is so crazy that she says, "that''s what I want to do!" "If you don''t protect yourself and you fall down, I can''t be good either." When small read side for his injury said. "I know!" Gongou said, "but before I die, I will never let you get hurt or lose a drop of blood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His logic is simply inhuman. Shi Xiaonian goes to one side and takes out some cloth that can be used as temporary gauze. She carefully wraps gauze on Gong Ou''s body. "I still have some medicine here. You take it." "I don''t take medicine." Gong Ou refused and said, "bring me a clean suit." "What for?" When small read to ask a way, the vision flits over the water of one side, there side is already blood water, the color saw let a person be startled. "It''s easy to get sleepy when taking medicine. I can''t sleep yet." Gong Ou sat up straight from the bed and was about to get out of bed. His tall figure shook. Shi Xiaonian quickly stepped forward and held him, "what are you doing? What are you doing up here? " "I''ll look outside." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, his black eyes sweeping out of the window. There were shouts from the guards all the time. Obviously they were trying to break in, but due to the existence of Mr palace, they had to wait and see from a distance. "There''s Mr palace out there." Shi Xiaonian said. "It''s just a robot. When Lancaster''s messengers tell them what a robot is, they can smash Mr palace with stones." Gong Ou went down to the window and looked out. "We have to find a way out." He has to make sure that shixiaonian is safe. The rest can be ignored. When the small read had to go to one side, take out the backpack, inside the palace of Europe''s clothes, said, "can''t break through, the landlady said, our yacht has been damaged by them." Yachts are so valuable that they are destroyed by this group of people. "When I was in prison, I had already sent a signal to the palace family. I just sent it again." Said Gong ou, raising his hand and looking at his watch. "Then we won''t be saved soon?" When I was young, I was happy. "I don''t know." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He took off his watch and threw it aside. "I don''t know how strong the influence of underground materials on the signal is." The chance to be saved is blank. If the influence of that substance is widespread, even if it sends a signal, it may not be received there. Smell speech, when small read a little disappointed to droop eyes, and then far fetched to squeeze out a smile, "certainly received, we will be able to escape, you put on good clothes in bed for a while." Shi Xiaonian put on the clothes for him. "Don''t lie down. I''ll go out and see if I can make peace with Bergler." Gong Ou said, putting on his shirt, and as soon as he opened his arms, it hurt him so much that he leaned forward. The wound seemed to have been pulled. Seeing him like this, Xiao Nian''s heart was stabbed severely, and he quickly held him, "you lie down for me and take some anti-inflammatory drugs. I have anti-inflammatory drugs in my bag." "I don''t eat." He didn''t want to eat medicine and felt sleepy, which affected the overall situation. "Gong ou, I don''t want you to go to bed and lie down any more." When small read looking at him, the tone is severe a few minutes. "Don''t lie down!" "Take the medicine." "No!" Gongou resolutely resisted to the end. When small read red eyes stare at him, suddenly a shake hand, angry way, "palace Europe, you enough! You make me obedient, can you listen to me? Look how many wounds you have! What are you going out for at this time, to die? " Gong Ou stood there, his back slightly bent, his black eyes staring at her, his eyebrows frowning, "what are you doing? All of a sudden, it''s so loud. ""Because I hate you like this!" "Don''t hate it!" Gong Ou frowns. "You just like being a hero, don''t you?" When small read to stare at him way, "good, that you go now, you a this room door, I immediately take scissors to commit suicide!" "Shixiaonian, are you sick?" Suicide is nothing. He spelled it like this, and she killed him. "Who is sick?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly, pointing to the bloody water and the red towel on one side and saying, "if you go out now, you will die. Anyway, if you die, I can''t live. It''s better for me to die first. If I can''t see you, I''ll be clean!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 "What does it mean to be clear without seeing?" "I don''t want to see you die in front of me! I can''t stand it Shi Xiaonian cried out, exhausted all the strength in her body. She was obviously angry, but her tears overflowed, completely out of her control. She screamed with a piercing voice. Gong Ou stood in front of her and felt the eardrum ache. He looked at her with low eyes. He felt something soft in his chest. He paused for two seconds, then walked toward the bed and lay down obediently. His eyes looked at her with some bitterness. "Is that ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can he be obedient if she yells at him every time. When Xiaonian saw him like this, he was so angry that he didn''t know where he swam. He reached out to wipe away his tears and came forward to cover him with a quilt. "You lie down, I''ll pour water and medicine for you." "Oh." "Don''t get up." "Oh." Gong Ou is lying on the bed looking at her. "Well." Shixiaonian nodded and turned to leave. Gongou''s quiet voice rang out, "shixiaonian." When Xiaonian looked back, Gong Ou was lying there, with a bruise on his handsome face. His eyes were deeply staring at her face. His thin lips were moving, and his voice was deep and dumb. "I won''t die in front of you. Don''t get excited." "I''m not excited." When small read drooping eyes, she just worried about him, she just love him. "You nearly lifted the roof like that." Gong Ou said in a quiet tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi xiaonianmo, does he think she has a bad temper now? She''s already very gentle, OK. She shakes her head helplessly, and then turns to walk out of the room. The atmosphere outside is obviously more strange than that in their room. Su Yaoyao is treating Feng de. Feng de lies on the bench and looks at her. The wrinkles at the corners of her eyes are very deep, but there is not a word. Ekra sat on one side and suddenly stood up again. He walked back and forth anxiously. He wanted to go out. After thinking about it, he came back. "Adoptive father, how are you?" When small read to the side of Feng De, bent down to ask. "I''m fine." Feng de said weakly, pulling up a smile to put her at ease, "where''s the young master? How about the young master? " "He''s less injured than you. As long as you rest well, it''s OK." Shi Xiaonian said. "That''s good." Feng de reproached himself and said, "it''s all me. If it wasn''t for me, there wouldn''t have been so many accidents, and the young master wouldn''t have been hurt." When Xiaonian came to him, he took a hot towel to wipe off the sweat on Feng De''s face and said, "we can all go out. Don''t worry." "No way!" Yikela suddenly said, turning around and going out, when Xiaonian called him, "guard, where are you going?" "I have to go back, or the master will execute my family." Said ekra. "You''re going to die when you go back now." Shi Xiaonian came to him and stopped him with open arms. "Guard, I know you''re not a bad man, and I know you''re a loyal subordinate, but you''ve betrayed my adoptive father in front of the public. Anyway, you''re a traitor." "I''m not a traitor!" Said ekra with some excitement. He just saw that Feng de was desperate to save Su Yaoyao. He thought that his sister had sacrificed her life for this man. "I know you''re not a traitor. Will kobergler believe it?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "would a cruel man like him believe you? As soon as you go back, he happens to take you and arrest your family. If you don''t go back, you can still find a way to save your family. " "What else can I do?" Ekra admitted that what she said was reasonable. He reached for his hair impatiently. He was too impulsive. He shouldn''t have left behind Feng De. It shouldn''t be. Shi Xiaonian said, "why don''t you wait. When our people arrive, we can go in and save your family." "You want me to rebel?" Ekra understood what she meant and roared angrily. "Warden, in a sense, you have betrayed your master. There''s no point in you going to surrender now. Bergler won''t believe you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ekra was silent. He must admit that Shi Xiaonian was right. He was too clear about what kind of person Bergler was to believe in his loyalty. Just like when the Bergers didn''t believe in their family, they didn''t get forgiveness until their elder sister became the daughter of heaven. If their elder sister died, their family would not be let go. They''re just slaves. A slave forever. "Ekra." Feng de covered his chest injury, sat up from the bench and looked weakly at ekra. "Don''t be silly any more. No one is a slave forever. He is someone else''s dog. Bergler is a man, and we are human. Over the years, how many people have been harmed by the Berger family? Do we have to be persecuted willingly just because he is the master? ""It''s you who hurt my sister the most!" Mention this matter, Yi Kela''s hatred is shrouded in the whole body. "I know you hate me, you want revenge, you want to kill me, but it''s not now. Do you understand?" Feng de said weakly, "you''ve seen Angelina killed. How many of your family members have been persecuted?" "But it''s the master who keeps us and gives us life. How can I betray?" Ekra yells. "Did he give it?" Shi Xiaonian stood there and said, "why did I come in and see countless slaves working and farming, while Bergler was just enjoying it? The world needs leaders, but leaders want to give everyone peace and well-being, not cruelty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yikela stared at Xiaonian and couldn''t refute a word. "Warden, maybe you should go out and see what the outside world is like now. Berger island needs to change. You all need to change. You can''t follow such masters any more." Shi Xiaonian said, "unless you think that your family will be killed one by one, before your sister, then Su Yaoyao, then your wife and your children. This kind of obedience is a slave. If you don''t obey, will the dying master really follow you?" Ekra had been moved. He had never heard such words in his life. He didn''t know that people could choose the Lord to follow. He did not know that slaves could betray their masters. That''s totally contrary to what he accepted. When Xiaonian said so much, she stopped to look at yikla, and her eyes fell on her. She turned her head and saw Gong Ou standing at the door, wearing a shirt, his handsome face was very pale, and his black eyes were looking at her, full of pride. Why are his women so smart? They all know how to persuade ekra. That''s smart. He taught them all well. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did he get out of bed again? He was obedient for three seconds, wasn''t he? When small read helplessly looking at Palace Europe, fiercely glared at him one eye, with mouth silent to warn him to go back to lie. Gong Ou was about to go back when he heard that after hesitation, ekra chose to compromise. "Then you say, what should I do now to protect my sister''s daughter and my family?" He will die if he withdraws now, and he will die if he does not. He has to choose to protect his family. He has to choose. Betrayal, in the past, these two words will not appear in his mind. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian''s expression suddenly eased down, relieved. As long as yiclaken listened to them, things would turn for the better. This is also Gong Ou''s initial strategy. "Warden, you are in charge of all the guards on the island. I believe those people outside are very obedient to you." When small read lightly say. "You want me to betray with them?" Ekra asked in shock. "It''s not betrayal. It''s saving your own lives. How many years do you have to be slaves and accept the idea that slaves are animals?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Words fall, outside again spread to shout a voice, in the middle also mix with the sound of fighting. She clenched her fists anxiously. She didn''t know how long Mr gongou could last and how long they could stay here. Su Yaoyao went to the door and looked out, then immediately closed the door, "they began to throw stones at the robot, what do they want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really throwing stones. It''s obviously to throw Mr palace away. Shixiaonian looked at yikla and bowed to him deeply, "please." They don''t have time. She can''t wait any longer. She can only see Mr palace disintegrated again, and they are forced to die again. "But even if I go out, I may not be able to convince them," he said, swallowing Smell speech, when small read saw hope, even busy way, "it doesn''t matter, delay a little bit of time, as long as wait until our people on the island, everything is OK." He can convince the guards that it''s better to fight back. He can''t, but he can also buy them time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yikela stands there, looks at her, looks at Feng De, and finally looks at Su Yaoyao. Finally, he resolutely goes out and reaches for the door. When the small read standing on the side, looking at the heart of the stone suddenly fell down. The storm on the island is finally coming to an end. After ekra went out, the fighting was obviously quiet. She heard ekra persuading the guards and telling them about the theory of equality and slavery. The guards must have been confused, she thought. They have always been deeply enslaved. How can they think of equality? This is really the ruling conspiracy of the Berg family.When Xiaonian came into the room with water, he saw Gong Ou sitting on the bed with black eyes staring at shixiaonian. His thin lips lifted a radian and said, "how can you be so smart?" How can he be so smart as a woman. "Learn from you." Shi Xiaonian said, "don''t you really want to win over ekra? I did it. " "My woman is beautiful and smart! Come on, give me a kiss "Kiss what kiss, take your medicine." Shi Xiaonian put the cup in front of him. "I don''t take medicine!" "Eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 When small read glaring at him, palace Europe pursed thin lips, or cup and medicine over, eat down, lips stained with a little water. When small read to take the cup, subconsciously for him to wipe that drop of water, palace Europe staring at her, eyes a deep then hold her fingers. An electric shock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read quickly back to hand, cheek slightly hot, shake hands way, "you are so good?" "Just fine!" Gong Ou handed her the water cup, sat down on the bed and said, "do you want to take good care of me next?" "Next, I don''t know if I can pass this level." Shi Xiaonian goes to the window, pushes the window and looks out. From a distance, yikla is lobbying the guards. "I don''t know if the guard captain can do it." "It''s not a big problem." Gong Ou said, frowning slightly, holding his own wound. "I hope the palace people will come early." Shixiaonian said, turned and walked toward him, sat down beside him, looking at his frown, "how, still very painful?" "Not bad." Gong Ou coughed softly, and said with a strong sense of pain. He opened his hands to her and said, "if you don''t want to hold me, it won''t hurt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him speechless. Finally, he lowered himself slowly and put out his hands to encircle gongou. He didn''t press his weight on him. But this posture is bound to make her tired. Gong Ou noticed that he twisted his eyebrows and was greedy for the warmth and elegant fragrance of her body. He still pushed her away and said in a calm voice, "OK, OK, no more." A hug makes her so tired. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is really Shixiaonian could not find an adjective to describe him. He sat there and said, "my adoptive father''s injury is serious. I''m a little worried about his injury at such an old age. He has to go back to receive good treatment." "He didn''t make such a big turn in the beginning. It was settled long ago." Gongou cold tunnel. "The adoptive father just doesn''t want to trouble us. He wants to come by himself." Shi Xiaonian said. "I know!" Gongou cold tunnel. When Xiaonian took off his shoes and sat down beside him, shrinking his legs, staring at him with a pair of black and white eyes, "OK, you have a rest, I''ll be with you." Whether it''s good or bad, we should get the answer soon. "Well." Gong Ou was really tired and painful. He lay down beside her and put his head directly on her leg. When Xiao Nian transferred the quilt to cover him and let him lie comfortably for a while. She sat there quietly, listening to the sound from outside, not knowing what was waiting for them. All she knew was that Gong Ou couldn''t carry on any longer. "Didn''t you have a good honeymoon?" Gong Ou suddenly asked, closing his eyes with long eyelashes. "As long as I''m with you, I''m happy, but I don''t want to see you or anyone I''m worried about get hurt." Shi Xiaonian said. She was sad when she thought of Feng De''s injury and Gong Ou''s injury. She hopes that all the people she cares about will be well and peaceful. That''s enough. "You take out the back or the back!" Gong Ou suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hey, is that the point or the back? When small read helplessly looking at him, simply do not speak, quietly listening to the voice from outside, have to say, God is still with them. Guard chief yikla incited a part of the guards, and the two sides were arguing. When Bergler was ready to threaten yikla''s family, the palace family landed on the island. The situation was reversed in a flash. Bergler returned to the Berger family with some loyal guards. The palace people were crowded around the sea, and rows of yachts were parked on the sea. Gong Yu brought people over in person. Surrounded by them, he walked into the hotel in a suit and read their room directly. When small read quietly sitting on the bed, Gong Ou lying in her lap fell asleep, a very pale face. "Asleep?" Gong Yu looked at it suspiciously and guessed, "is it hurt?" Gong Ou looked very good when he left. "Well, don''t disturb him. He just fell asleep when he heard you came." When Xiao Nian said softly, Gong Ou said that he wanted to sleep, but he didn''t fall asleep. His eyes would open and close for a while. Gong Ou didn''t let go until the landlady said someone had gone to the island. "Is it serious?" Gong Yu came over. His gray eyes were full of worry. He reached out and lifted the quilt. When he saw the rough way of dressing, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s not OK. Fortunately, I''m well prepared. I brought the doctor here to dress it again.""Good." Shixiaonian nodded and gently moved Gong Ou down from his leg. Gong Ou''s slender fingers tightly held the corner of her clothes. I don''t let go of any struggle. When Xiao Nian pursed his lips, Gong Yu stood aside, his eyes swept the scissors, so he took it up and said, "Xiao Nian, if you offend me, you have to treat him." With that, Gong Yu came forward and cut the corner of her dress. Gong Ou''s hand finally dropped down. When Xiao Nian quickly lifted it, he slowly put down his hand and said to Gong Yu, "the treatment belongs to the treatment. Try to make the movement as small as possible. Don''t let him wake up." She wants Gong ou to have a rest. "His injury is not light. It must be painful and tired for him to survive until now. No matter how hard he tosses, he will not be able to wake up." Gong Yu said, but still toward the doctor behind him, said, "give him an anesthesia, let him have a good sleep." "Yes." The doctor nodded. Shi Xiaonian stood aside and watched the doctor come forward and take down the cloth she had wrapped. All the cloth was stained with blood, which made her unbearable. Looking at the wound on Gong Ou''s body, she felt as if her body was being torn and hurt badly. "You''re not hurt, are you? I don''t think you look very well Gong Yu stands there and looks at Shi Xiaonian. "I''m ok. With Gong ou, how can I get hurt?" After two days on the island, so many things happened. She wondered why she was safe. She looked at Gong Yu and said, "by the way, Gong Ou told me before I went to bed to make the island public. This island is too backward and feudal to exist any more." In particular, the rule of the Berg family should be over. "This is the family affiliated to Lancaster. Originally, you didn''t want to disturb too much, and you didn''t intend to take revenge on Bojia island. I didn''t expect that what happened now was beyond the expectation at that time." Gong Yu said, "don''t worry, I know what to do." "Well." Shixiaonian nodded, "by the way, brother, how many doctors have you brought? My adoptive father is very hurt "Fengde?" Gong Yu looked at her in amazement, "where is he? I haven''t seen him since I came in. " "No? How can that be? He''s lying outside. " Shi Xiaonian said and walked out. There were many palace bodyguards standing outside. The bench was empty and there was no one at all. She turned her eyes and saw the landlady and Su Yaoyao sitting on the stairs. Su Yaoyao leaned against the landlady with a sad face. "Where''s my adoptive father?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Su Yaoyao raised her face to look at Shi Xiaonian and said blankly, "isn''t he there..." Her words suddenly stopped. Because there is no Fengde in that place. When Xiaonian looked at the empty bench, her eyes suddenly jumped a few times, a terrible intuition rushed into her body, "no, my adoptive father must have gone to Jueling." "Lin?" Gong Yu didn''t understand and looked at her. What was that. "He must have gone to save Angelina, but when Bergler went back, the place must still be under their control." When small read anxiously said, "adoptive father how so anxious." The rescuers have arrived. It''s easy to save Angelina. He''s injured. Why should he go alone. Hearing the words, Gong Yu understood the danger and immediately said in a deep voice, "I''ll take people there right away." "You don''t know where it is. I''ll take you there." Shi Xiaonian glanced at the direction of the door, then turned and left. The scarred Mr palace followed her closely, and the palace allocated some people to accompany her to the direction of the execution forest. There''s blood all over the road. The smell of blood in the air made Shi Xiaonian feel unbearable for a while, and she almost vomited out. She forced her way forward. When she saw the recalcitrant guards, the palace bodyguards rushed up and took them down immediately. In the back, the guards did not dare to move and let them break in. Because the palace bodyguards have shotguns in their hands, which they have never seen before. They can just stare at them. "Cut him to death!" "Cut him to death!" "Take the heavenly daughter away!" There was a noise coming from the direction of the execution forest. Shi Xiaonian ran eagerly to the other side. Gong Yu came to her side, pulled out a short pistol and fired three shots into the sky. There are birds flying. The leaves are falling. When Xiao Nian and Gong Yu ran into the execution forest, they saw some guards carrying huge crystals, while Feng de was lying on the ground covered with blood, his eyes were full of words, he was unwilling to stare at the crystal, his hands were holding a little crystal tightly, he refused to let them take it away, and he yelled hoarsely, "give her to me! Give her back to me "Come on, they''re coming. The heavenly daughter is our faith. Take it away!"Behind the guards was Bergler. When he saw their direction, he immediately stepped back, and the head of the family fell down two times. Smell speech, a few guards toward the body of Feng de ruthlessly step on. "POR." Feng De''s blood gushed out, but he was still unwilling to let go. He grabbed the crystal with both hands. His eyes were full of blood. There was only an inexplicable insistence on his old face. "Give it to me, give it to me, give it to me." Feng de said, and used a little force to hold the crystal, raised his eyes and looked into the crystal. The woman in the crystal closed her eyes tightly, like sleeping and dying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 no She can still be saved. She can be saved. She can come back to life. "Adoptive father." Shixiaonian ran to the other side regardless of everything. Gong Yu continued to shoot his gun into the sky with his gun in his hand. He yelled, "catch Bogler. You can pick up the reward!" "Thank you, young master!" Hearing this, the bodyguards immediately rushed into the forest. The guards immediately pushed the huge crystal to the side, and then scattered with Bergler. When Xiaonian ran to Fengde''s side and reached out to help him, "adoptive father, get up quickly." "Tree, tree." Feng de was lying on the ground. There was no intact place on his body. He was bloodstained. He raised his mud and bruised face and looked at the crystal pushed aside with his eyes. Crystal fell to the ground, Angelina inside also fell down, she can not feel anything, just so silent sleep. "Adoptive father, get up first." Shi Xiaonian said, trying to pull him up. "Give it back, give it back." Feng de opened his cracked lips and murmured that he could only see the crystal, crawling towards the crystal step by step on the ground. His fingers, which had always been trimmed clean, dug out traces on the ground. Every step he took seemed to have exhausted his whole life''s strength. There were traces of blood on his body, which was shocking. He''s crawling towards the crystal. When Xiao Nian stood there and saw Feng de like this, he immediately cried, "Mr palace, help me." Mr palace has been guarding her side, smell speech immediately follow when small read to go over, will fall to the ground of the crystal up put. Feng de climbs towards the crystal step by step, and finally climbs to the side of the crystal. He climbs up the crystal with his bloody hand, and sits up from the ground with difficulty. Looking at the beautiful woman in the crystal, he tugs at the corner of her mouth, smiling rather than laughing, crying rather than crying. "It''s OK. I''ve come to save you. I''ve come to save you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that hoarse voice, Xiaonian''s eyes can''t help feeling sour. His adoptive father is so cultured and clean, but since he came to this island, he has become unlike himself. All the memories, debts, anger, remorse and feelings came together. She had never seen her adoptive father like this. She was very distressed, very distressed. There were gunshots everywhere in the execution forest. When Xiaonian squatted down beside the crystal, her hands touched the crystal, and her eyes watched carefully. Finally, she touched a switch. She turned on the switch and divided the crystal into two parts. Angelina just sat there, motionless. Her face was pale and beautiful, her eyebrows were pale, her eyes were closed, her eyelashes were down, and her lips were colorless. When he saw that Xiaonian opened the crystal, Feng de immediately stood up and wanted to take Angelina out, but he couldn''t even stand at the moment. He was trembling and his shaking hand stroked Angelina. Before her fingertips touched Angelina''s face, the Fengde man suddenly fell to the ground and passed out. "Adoptive father!" Shi Xiaonian''s eyes widened in shock. ¡­¡­ Without much effort, with the cooperation of the Guard commander of ekla, the palace family took the Borg island in just one night, and the police also stepped in. Bergler was arrested. The old tradition of Berg island will never return. Gong ou and Feng de were seriously injured and were not suitable for immediate turbulence. So they stayed on the island for a while. Shi Xiaonian stayed up all night to take care of Gong ou and Feng De. The next day, Gong Ou recovered a little and began to manage the island affairs with Gong Yu. In the room, Feng De is lying on the bed in a coma. When Xiao Nian looks at the infusion in the infusion tube, she wipes her face with a hot towel. She quietly stares at Feng de on the bed. My adoptive father is so old that even if he survives, I''m afraid his body will never be the same as before. "Please, doctor." When Xiaonian nodded to the doctor on one side, she went out of the room and went upstairs. In the room upstairs, Angelina was also receiving infusion treatment. Su Yaoyao was beside the bed, her face was sleepy with her hands. When Xiaonian stood there looking at the woman on the bed, her eyebrows slightly frowning. The doctor said that Angelina had too many old injuries, her legs were completely paralyzed, and her legs were badly atrophied, which should have been trampled under the horse. The doctor said that she didn''t know how Angelina survived. Maybe she became a vegetable. Shi Xiaonian sighs involuntarily, and the voice wakes Su Yaoyao. Su Yaoyao opens her eyes and looks at her, her eyes red. "Are you ok?" Shi Xiaonian asked with concern. Su Yaoyao nodded bitterly, holding what information in one hand, which should be written by the doctor. Shi Xiaonian went over and asked, "is it the final diagnosis written by the doctor? How to say, can you wake up?"Smell speech, Su Yaoyao''s eyes red again, then hand the data to Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian took over the information and saw the final diagnosis above, the whole person was stunned. Su Yaoyao reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. "The doctor said that after the final observation, she found that her mother''s body had been overdrawn to the end, and she might not even have a month." "No way." When small read to stay, face more pale, busy way, "you don''t worry, now medicine is very developed, there must be a way to cure, may be these doctors can''t just." "No matter how powerful a doctor is, he can''t recover the withered organs." Su Yao said, choking heavily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian couldn''t speak. Su Yaoyao thought more clearly than she did. "If we hadn''t come at this time, would we not have seen her last time?" Su Yao looked at the woman on the bed and said, covering her lips and sobbing. "No, No." Shi Xiaonian crumpled the paper in his hand, threw it aside and said, "there must be a way to cure it. Your mother is such a strong person. The blow of that year didn''t break her down. Now you and your adoptive father are waiting for her, and she won''t break down." Hearing this, Su Yaoyao cried even more. "Don''t cry. Listen to me." Shi Xiaonian said, "don''t tell your adoptive father about this for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yao looked at her with wet eyes. "The adoptive father''s injury is too serious, and his mood is too volatile. If you know your mother''s condition at this time, I''m afraid he can''t make it." Shi Xiaonian held Su Yaoyao''s arm, looked at her and said, "I know you hate the behavior of your adoptive father." "Shouldn''t you hate it?" Su Yao asked, "if it wasn''t for him, how could my mother lie here and take the initiative to be the heavenly daughter?" She suffered too much because of a man who abandoned her and never looked back. "The adoptive father is not such a cold-blooded person. I never believed that he would treat your mother so resolutely." When Xiaonian stood in front of her and said, "so I asked ekra. Your mother told him that the adoptive father actually wanted to take her away, and even wanted to stay with her later." "Did he want to stay?" Some of Su Yao can''t believe the tunnel. Feng de just took advantage of Angelina. How can he be emotional. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded, "I asked. In those years, the adoptive father left because his mother was ill. His mother didn''t want to die in the place where her husband was tortured to death, so she insisted on going out. The adoptive father wanted to be filial." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If there is only one adoptive father, I can assure you that the adoptive father will not leave your mother." Shi Xiaonian said, "my adoptive father is really a good man. Over the years, he has been treating me like his own daughter, protecting me and helping me with everything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yao stood there, looking at something suddenly, as if thinking about something. Shixiaonian couldn''t understand why she showed such an expression. It was not doubt or resistance, but suddenly, "Miss Su?" Su Yao was stunned. Then she looked at her and was silent. "Miss Su, please promise me not to stimulate my adoptive father because of this." Shi Xiaonian said, looking down at her daughter on the bed, "she is your biological mother, and your adoptive father is also your father, isn''t she?" She is very afraid that because of Angelina, Su Yaoyao will be angry with her adoptive father. The adoptive father really can''t bear more blows. Su Yaoyao stood there for a long time. She nodded a little stiffly, "don''t worry, I won''t stimulate him on purpose. He also saved me." Today, at the seaside, if Fengde hadn''t jumped into the sea to save her, she would have been submerged in the sea with the waves. "It''s very kind of you to think so. Then you can accompany your mother and I''ll go down and have a look. You can rest assured that I will try my best to save your mother. " Shi Xiaonian said, then turned and walked out. Go to the door, what flash into the mind when small read. She turns her head and looks at Su Yaoyao. Su Yaoyao guards Angelina''s bedside again. When Xiao Nian''s soft lips move, she doesn''t know what she wants to ask. Shi Xiaonian left and went downstairs with a heavy heart. After a long time, Angelina has come to the end of her life. How can her adoptive father accept this. When Xiaonian went to his room, before he went in, he heard Gong Ou''s low voice, "dig out the materials under the forest. It should be a great fortune there." "Alone?" Gong Yu''s voice followed closely. "Of course, I''ll take it alone. I''ve suffered so many injuries that the compensation is very small!" Gong Ou said, in a very wild tone. "You are really good. You can make a fortune even if you come to find a robot. No one can match you in the ability of making money. You can teach me when.""You can''t learn that." "Why?" "Looks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They''re already talking about what to do with Berger island. Shi Xiaonian sips his lips and goes forward. Gong ou and Gong Yu are discussing enthusiastically. Gong Ou is sitting on the bed, wearing a coat. When he sees him, he says, "where are you going? Are you that busy? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 He was injured, she is not good here with him. "I went to take care of my adoptive father." When small read light said, went to one side pour water. "He''s more important than me?" Gong Ou''s tone was full of jealousy, and Gong Yu could not listen to it. "Feng De is Xiao Nian''s adoptive father, and she takes care of him as a matter of course. It''s delicious." "Eat Gongou is very reasonable and does not need any three views and reasons. Gong Yu couldn''t help laughing. Shi Xiaonian came to Gong ou with a water cup in his hand and handed him the water in silence. Then he stood there in silence without any sound. Gong Ou takes a drink from his water cup, and his eyes fall on Shi Xiaonian. Gong Yu continues to talk about how to deal with things on the island. Suddenly, Gong Ou says in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, unhappy?" Hearing the speech, Gong Yu looks up at Shi Xiaonian. She just stands there in silence, her eyes drooping slightly, not in any mood. How can I tell I''m not happy. Gong Yu thought to himself, take a look at Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. Then he stood up and left silently, leaving room for them. "Sit down." Gong Ou holds her hand and asks her to sit down. When Xiao Nian sits by the bed, he looks at Gong ou with his eyes. "Angelina has less than a month left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black eye of palace Europe deep deep, deep tunnel, "seal virtuous to know?" In the final analysis, gongou is still worried about Fengde. When small read shook his head, "I and Miss Su said, Miss Su also promised not to say, but this matter can hide how long." "Keep it as long as you can, or Fengde will be buried here." "Well." She understood. "Don''t think so much about it." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He raised his hand to caress her face and gently scraped her finger. When Xiao Nian showed a bitter smile, he looked into his dark eyes and said, "this island is so beautiful. I don''t know why it''s so sad." Such a beautiful place, but there are so many sadness. Fengde has Fengde''s sadness, Angelina has Angelina''s sadness, and suyaoyao has suyaoyao''s sadness. It''s clearly a family, but they have different sadness, all because of this island. "I''ll go back with you first?" When Gong Ou understood, Xiao Nian didn''t want to stay on this island. Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "your injury is not good, but also good care, adoptive father''s injury is worse, not action, or stay two more days." "Well, whatever you say." Gong Ou said. He put her in his arms, lowered his head and printed her lips. The softness filled his heart. His lips are warm. Shixiaonian leans to his arms and leans on him quietly. His eyes are a little astringent. "I''m really worried about my adoptive father." "I''m his young master. I don''t allow him to die. He doesn''t dare." Gong Ou said that his always sharp voice became very gentle at the moment, trying to calm Shi Xiaonian''s uneasiness at the moment. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Shi Xiaonian took care of Feng de for two days. Feng de finally woke up. As soon as he woke up, he struggled to walk upstairs. Shi Xiaonian stood at the bottom of the stairs and watched him walk up. Step by step. So hard. She stood there feeling very bad, but she could not do anything, she did not want to go up to see the sad picture. "Master, are you very sad now?" An electronic voice suddenly sounded behind her. When Xiaonian turns around, Mr palace is standing behind her, and its body is full of traces. If a living person is dead now, she raises her hand and caresses Mr Palace''s face. "Fortunately, you don''t feel pain, otherwise I will be more sad." Mr palace seemed to know what she was saying. He bowed his head to her and made a loyal gesture. "Even if I feel pain, I will not turn back to protect my master." "I''ll have someone repair it for you when I get back." Shi Xiaonian said. "I don''t want to leave the master." When small read smile, smile is very bitter, "if everyone wants to leave can stay, that''s how good." In this way, the adoptive father will not be hit again. Just as he said that, he suddenly heard a commotion from upstairs. When he heard Su Yaoyao''s scream and the doctor''s surprise, he trotted upstairs and rushed to the door. In the old room, Feng de kneels on the side of the bed and holds a hand that is almost as thin as bone. Su Yaoyao stands by with her hands covering her mouth tightly and looks at the people on the bed in disbelief. When Xiaonian went in, she saw Angelina lying there quietly on the bed. What was different from the previous two days was that her eyes were open at this time. Her eyes were very beautiful, with a touch of confusion and purity. They didn''t look like the eyes of an elderly person.Wake up? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s eyes are wide open in shock. The vegetative person who has been sleeping for decades suddenly wakes up when he is dying? "Mrs. Gong." The doctor nodded to shixiaonian and explained, "it''s a miracle. As soon as Mr. Feng''s hand caught her, she woke up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You wake up when you grab her hand? Shi Xiaonian quietly looks at the beautiful woman in bed. She has the illusion that she has been sleeping for so many years just to wait for her adoptive father. As if she had been touched by a heartstring, Xiaonian''s heart hurt a little. Her eyes fell on Fengde. Fengde knelt on one knee, moved his hands, and put her fingertips on Angelina''s pulse. The adoptive father knows some medical skills. He could probably know something about Angelina''s condition by feeling her pulse. "Adoptive father!" When small read quickly rushed to the past, pretending not to be careful to open the hand of Feng De. Feng de knelt there, raised his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. There was a happy smile on his bruised face, which could not be covered up. When small read quickly toward the side of the doctor make a wink said, "you don''t Leng, quickly look at her situation, she woke up, everything should be ok?" Smell speech, the doctor received a sign, quickly came forward to see Angelina''s situation, and then along with the meaning of small read way, "wake up, wake up, a good rest, will be able to get better." Shi Xiaonian squatted down beside Feng de and said with a smile, "adoptive father, great. Congratulations on your family reunion." Smell speech, the corner of Feng De''s eye twitches, then show a smile, jaw head, voice hoarse "Er" a. Su Yao stood aside and did not speak, her eyes darkened. Feng de knelt down and touched Angelina''s pale face. When Xiao Nian asked, "adoptive father, don''t you talk to her?" "She''s just waking up. She needs to be quiet." Feng de said that at this moment, he is not in a hurry. Just take your time. "Well, let''s go out first, and you''ll be here with her." Shi Xiaonian said, stand up to see the doctor, and then go out. As she was about to leave, she turned her eyes and saw Angelina lying there. Her eyes suddenly moved, and she turned to Feng de with some stiffness. There was no expression on her face. She just looked at Feng De, blank and ignorant, and had no emotion, just like she didn''t know him. That kind of look at the heart of small read a stagnation. She and Feng de just looked at each other. Xiaonian stood there, watching a tear fall from Feng De''s eyes. He knelt there, tears running down his face, but he looked at Angelina with a smile, put her hand on his face and asked, "don''t you know me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina lay there without any sound and just looked at him quietly. Her face is old, but her eyes are very clear and pure, just like an ignorant child who came to this world and looked at everything blankly. "I''m old, aren''t I? It''s old and ugly. No wonder you don''t recognize me. " Feng de said with a smile, and tears came down silently again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina looked at him, still without any sound. Shixiaonian couldn''t bear to look any more. She turned and left. No one knows the details of Angelina''s situation. Since she woke up, she didn''t have a word. She didn''t know anyone. She couldn''t recognize both Feng de and ekra. She was like amnesia and dementia. She didn''t speak and she didn''t recognize anyone. She just opened a pair of eyes as clear as the sea, looking at everyone, with a trace of confusion. Even so, Feng De is still very happy, the injury has recovered a lot faster, every day to sit next to Angelina infusion, still holding a book to tell her a story. After the infusion, Feng de had to feed Angelina water and liquid food. After eating, Feng de had to wipe her body. Then, fonder puts Angelina in thick clothes, and pushes her out to bask in the sun. Gong Ou didn''t accuse Feng De of neglecting her work. He let him go. Feng de was very happy to take care of Angelina. Shi Xiaonian never saw such a smile on Feng De''s face. It''s a blessing. Shi Xiaonian believes that even if Angelina doesn''t wake up, even if she is disabled all her life, it''s the greatest blessing for Feng De, because he can take care of her at last. Day by day. The affairs on the island have been almost handled, and the injuries of Gong ou and Feng de are slowly healing. Berger island is not what it used to be. It has been completely controlled by the palace and the police. Thanks to the strong intervention of the police, Lancaster has quietly stepped back and is no longer entangled. For the first time, the electricity in the small hotel was turned on all night, and a TV set moved in. When the landlady and many islanders saw the TV picture for the first time, they were dazed and looked at it, even they could watch an advertisement with relish.Smiles spread in the small hotel. At dusk, Shi Xiaonian cooked dinner in person and brought it to the dining table outside. In the sun, Feng De, who was injured, still pushed Angelina in her wheelchair to walk outside. "Adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian walked over with the food and said with a smile, "let''s have dinner. We''ll go back tomorrow and find the best doctor to take care of our adoptive mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Good." Feng de nodded with a smile. He seemed to be many years younger. He looked down at the woman in the wheelchair and said, "we''ve had dinner. There''s your favorite fish. I was going to go to the sea myself, but Xiaonian didn''t let me, so I had to let others go fishing." Shi Xiaonian looks at Angelina. She was sitting in a wheelchair with gray blankets covering her atrophied legs. She didn''t speak as if she didn''t hear them. Her clear eyes just looked at the golden sea in the distance, which was illuminated by the sunset light. when she looked at her eyes, the sea was unreal. "She likes the sea very much. Although she was on the island when she lived in it before, she seldom had a chance to see the sea." Feng de stood behind Angelina and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that she didn''t know anyone, but she still liked the sea so much." Feng De''s voice was hoarse and gentle, but shixiaonian was very sad. "Get ready to eat." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, carrying the plate to the table, put the plate on the table. Su Yaoyao and the landlady stood there, just like when she came to the island on the first day. Today is their last day on the island. "It''s them." Suddenly the landlady stood there and said, looking in the direction of fonder and Angelina, "I recognize them." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile, put a knife and fork, and said, "if there were no feudal system on the island in those years, they would be able to go through these years together." The landlady sighed with emotion and said, "at that time, I thought they were so good. I didn''t expect that the girl would become the daughter of heaven. Which good person would voluntarily become the daughter of heaven." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read heart stabbed. "I don''t know what she was thinking when she accepted all the torture without hesitation?" The landlady said with emotion. Shi Xiaonian looks at Su Yaoyao. Su Yaoyao hears the sadness on her face. Shi Xiaonian is also very upset. She also wants to know what Angelina was thinking at that time. How can anyone be willing to be the daughter of heaven, to be tortured, ravaged, trampled, and still have to work hard to live and not to die. How many people can have this courage? "The food tonight is very rich, which I haven''t seen before." Gong Yu and Gong Ou come from one side. Gong Yu looks at a table full of dishes and says. Gong Ou steps forward and habitually embraces Shi Xiaonian in his arms. "We''re leaving tomorrow, so we specially asked the landlady to pick some special dishes on the island." When small read light a smile to say, turn Mou to see to the palace Europe, "sit down to eat." "Well." Gong Ou''s jaw head, embrace her and sit down. Over there, Feng De also pushed Angelina over. He took a bowl of soup and fed it to Angelina bit by bit. It seems that Angelina has forgotten her instinct to eat and swallow. She sat there, numbly letting Feng de feed herself, forgetting to swallow it, and the soup flowed down the corner of her mouth. Feng De quickly picked up a tissue to wipe it off for her, and then continued to feed her like a child. He said, "come on, swallow it, swallow it and drink it, good boy." Angelina looks at the sea with clear eyes. She doesn''t know if she''s listening. Sometimes she swallows it, and sometimes she forgets it. The soup in her mouth drips down again, wetting her chin. Feng de went to wipe it again. He didn''t care to have a bite of his dinner. The picture is sad, and people can''t have appetite, but several people on the table didn''t speak, Gong Ou didn''t look at it, just focused on eating. This table of food is made by shixiaonian. He can''t waste it. Shixiaonian fills another bowl of soup and hands it to Fengde. Fengde looks at her gratefully and looks at gongou. Gongou does not allow him to drink the soup made by shixiaonian this time. Fengde takes the soup and continues to feed Angelina. "She looks much better than yesterday." Gong Yu looks at Angelina and says that the voice of the radio is very comforting. "Yes, I look much better and eat more than yesterday." Feng de said with a smile, his tone was very happy and proud, as if it was really something to be proud of. "My adoptive mother seems to like the soup I make. I cook it for her every day after I go back." Shi Xiaonian said. "That''s not good." "Why not? Isn''t it normal for a daughter to take care of her adoptive mother?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "in other words, the adoptive mother must be very beautiful when she was young. Her eyes are really bright, like gems." Hearing this, everyone looked into Angelina''s eyes one after another. Although her face was beautiful, it was still stained with the marks of growth rings. But those eyes were just like gems. No matter how many years they were shining, they were very beautiful. It''s beautiful. Just look at her eyes can''t see that she is old, still like a young girl."Not as good as you!" Palace Europe lifted Mou to see one eye, the dim ground Dynasty time small read to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A table full of people. Angelina was sitting there in the breeze under the sun, swallowing the soup. When she looked at it with her clear eyes, she suddenly began to laugh. Everyone was stunned and looked at her. "She laughed." I don''t know who said that. Feng de looked at Angelina stupidly, and all the bowls fell down. When small read immediately to Angelina showed a gentle smile, Angelina looked at her, the smile also deepened. Angelina is really beautiful. With those eyes alone, Shi Xiaonian can be sure that she was the most beautiful girl on the island when she was young. This woman is so great that she has paid too much for her family. I''m afraid that even Gong Ou has some admiration for her. Otherwise, she would not tolerate such people to eat at the same table with them. Su Yaoyao walked over and carefully wiped the soup from Angelina''s lips with a handkerchief. She said to Feng De, "Hello, I''ll wipe it." Hearing the speech, Feng De''s eyes stagnated and looked at Su Yao stupidly, then he laughed. When small read sitting opposite them, quietly watching this scene, a smile, really good, really good. It would be better if Angelina''s life could be extended indefinitely. The adoptive father''s family can live a good life forever, happy, any lack of shock and guilt will become indestructible feelings. The twilight of the day seemed extraordinarily long. After dinner, the whole island is still shining. Before leaving, Xiaonian is led to the island by Gong Oula. The islanders gathered in the inn again to watch TV. The bodyguards guarded the island dutifully. Feng de pushed Angelina to the seaside. The closer she got to the sea, the louder the waves were. Waves came ashore, and the setting sun was on the other side of the sea. The road under my feet is getting softer and softer, and it''s not suitable for wheelchairs to move on. Feng de lowered her head and saw Angelina staring at the sea, her lips slightly up, as if smiling, "you''re very happy, aren''t you? You want to be closer to the sea, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina didn''t answer him. She just looked at the sea. Seeing this, Feng de reaches out and presses the wound on her chest, bites her teeth, and then holds Angelina from the wheelchair. Angelina was thin and almost weightless, but Feng de was hurt, and it was hard to hold her, and her figure was shaking. Su Yaoyao, who has been following them not far away, says, "hello." She was a little worried. Feng de stood in the sunshine on the beach, turned his eyes to Su Yaoyao, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can hold it. Your mother wants to see the sea." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yaoyao closed her mouth and watched Feng de go to the beach with Angelina in his arms. He walked so firmly that he didn''t hesitate at all. He always held the person in his arms tightly. Su Yao followed. The more she took over the beach, Feng de found that Angelina''s lips were rising. She really liked the sea. At the seaside, Feng De''s physical strength is more and more overdrawn, and she can''t support it any more. Su Yaoyao comes forward to help. Feng de sits down at the seaside, holds Angelina in her arms, and covers her legs with a blanket. Su Yao stepped back and stood with red eyes. After sitting down, Feng de gasped for breath. It took him a long time to suddenly come over. He looked up at the calm sea in front of him and said with a smile, "for decades, I didn''t expect that we could come to the seaside together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina leaned in his arms, very supple, no resistance, no feelings, just looking at the sea, occasionally looking at those low flying birds. "At that time, you were so mischievous that you went straight into the sea. I was scared to death. I thought I couldn''t find you several times." Feng de murmured to herself, and no matter Angelina listened or not, she looked at the sea with her eyes. "Fortunately, I found you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina''s lips are up and smiling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yao stood on one side, quietly listening to Feng De''s voice, her eyes became more red. "At that time, you always like to say that you want to be a tree by the sea. Do you like the sea so much?" Feng de asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded to him. "Look, I still have the pocket watch you sent me. I haven''t let it break for decades." He said, "I can''t hear it now, I can''t sleep." Feng De takes off his pocket watch, opens the cover and puts it in Angelina''s ear for her to listen to. Tick. Tick tick tick.Tick tick tick. The second hand is walking bit by bit, just like the rhythm of the waves, just like his heartbeat at this time. Angelina listened to the voice of the watch quietly. Her eyes were still looking at the sea. Feng de looked down at her peaceful smiling face and looked at him with a smile. "If you don''t recognize me, I''m too old to recognize myself." Feng de said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina smiles. "After I escaped from the island, I went around to see my mother, but she left." Feng de said, "later I worked alone outside, and then I became a housekeeper." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina leaned in his arms and never said a word. Feng De, regardless of whether she had heard of it or not, said to herself, "later, I went into the Palace House and became the housekeeper of the second young master of the palace house. He was a very good young master with a big temper, but he never really regarded me as a servant. I''m ridiculed and he''ll come out and help me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I followed the young master to China again. Are you going to China?" Feng de asked, "now I can''t find my roots, but maybe I''m Chinese, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "China is a very beautiful place. It''s much more beautiful than Berg island." Feng de said, "when you go back, I''ll take you to China. It''s very big and people are very enthusiastic. There are high mountains, low basins, golden fields and colorful sea of flowers. And snow. Do you know how beautiful snow is in China? When it snows, the seaside is the most beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than that. " The vast sea is golden and beautiful. Su Yaoyao stands by the sea, Feng de and Angelina sit, and the three gradually become a miniature. Feng de said everything about China to herself and told Angelina over and over again that she was going to take her to have a look. "Yao Yao also spent a long time in China. It''s really beautiful there. When the young master and Xiaonian got engaged, they specially arranged the Beibu Gulf. The sand there is white. Then I will take you to Beibu Gulf to see the snow, OK Feng De''s voice is hoarse, gentle and doting, just like coaxing the most beautiful lover. Angelina leaned against him, her lips slightly raised, her eyes on the sea, and said nothing. "If the young master knows that I have this idea, he may want to fire me again. He regards it as his private domain with Xiaonian." Feng de said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. Xiaonian will speak for me. As soon as she speaks, the young master has no way." "I..." A weak voice suddenly rang out in his ear. No matter how loud the wave was, it didn''t cover the sound. Feng De''s voice suddenly stopped. She lowered her eyes and looked at the person in her arms. Angelina didn''t look at him, but looked at the sea, but slowly raised her hand to hold him. Feng de sat there, his eyes red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yao stood there, looking at them in amazement, her hair disordered by the wind. "What do you want to say? Take your time. Don''t worry Feng de said excitedly, holding Angelina''s hand. Angelina leaned against him, slowly turning her eyes, which had been looking at the sea, and then met him and looked at him. "You''re old." She suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at her with low eyes. His lips suddenly trembled violently. He held her hand with one hand and held her tightly with the other hand. He said, "yes, I''m old. I''m so old." It''s no longer what it used to be. He is old. Angelina looked at him, her lips moved, her words didn''t come out. She let him hold her tightly. "You see, our daughters are so old, can I not be old?" Feng de said. Smell speech, Su Yaoyao immediately squatted down beside them, eyes looking at Angelina, red eyes way, "mother, I''m Yaoyao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina in Feng De''s arms, a pair of eyes looking at Su Yao, no voice, just looking at her, do not know what to think. "Mother?" Su Yaoyao raises her hand and holds it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina still didn''t speak. She just looked at her. Su Yaoyao was disappointed. Feng de comforted her by saying, "take your time. Don''t worry. She will recognize you." "Well." Su Yao bowed her head in disappointment. All of a sudden, the sound of a wave came, and the sea came all the way, attracting the three of them. Angelina''s face moved and her eyes looked at the sea. Su Yaoyao also looks at the sea. At this moment, the afterglow of the setting sun is slowly dissipating, and the light of the sea is becoming more and more dim, but it is dyed with another color, dark and gorgeous. It''s like a human heart. It seems to be beating peacefully. In fact, only it knows the turbulence inside. "There are so many colors in the sea." Su Yao squatted there and said, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful sea. I really want to live by the sea forever." Hearing this, Feng de smiles and says, "if you like it, we''ll live by the sea as a family in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yao was silent and did not speak. Feng de didn''t care too much. He just put his arms around the little man in his arms and asked softly, "do you say good? We''ll live by the sea in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±Angelina quietly looking at the sea, and like a person into their own world, who can not hear the words, there is no response. Feng De also entered his own world, holding Angelina and sitting on the beach, murmuring, "I will go out to sea every day to fish for you and Yao Yao, and then make delicious dishes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You know what? I''m going to cook a lot of dishes that you haven''t eaten before. " Feng de said, "I think you will like it. You will like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelina leaned in his arms, gentle and silent. The waves came in waves. There was a gust of wind. The light is bright and dark, yellow and discolored, like the change of time. In the blink of an eye, ten, twenty and thirty years have passed. It''s all over. Feng de hugged Angelina tightly and held her even tighter when the wind came. "I..." Angelina suddenly opened her mouth again, and her hand clenched Feng De''s hand harder than Fang Chang. Hearing this, Su Yaoyao looks at her excitedly, and Feng de hugs her more closely. "I want to be a tree by the sea." Angelina''s voice was so small that the wind blew away. Hearing this, Feng De''s body suddenly froze, as stiff as a stone, sitting there, for a long time, Angelina''s voice continued to ring intermittently, "let the sea nourish my body, I will not transfer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de sat there motionless, listening to her words. He put aside his pocket watch, and the time on it was ticking, bit by bit. Angelina looked at the sea, her lips seemed to recover a little color, and continued to say slowly, "no matter what direction the sea flows, where it goes, when he wants to come back, he can find me by memory." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de sat there, listening to the hard but still pale voice, his face wet with tears. "Even if he can''t remember me, he can find me with my breath." Said Angelina. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Feng De''s sense of guilt, like the darkness of death, pressed him down and made him unable to breathe. He held Angelina tightly, buried his head in her neck, and said over and over again that he was sorry, that he was sorry, that he was in debt. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. He finally knew why she wanted to be a tree by the sea. He finally knew. The trees by the sea can''t move, they can only watch the sea water nourish themselves and go away, but no matter how far and where he goes, she will still be there when he comes back. She wants to see him again. She never hated him. She just wanted to see him again, just once more. Angelina, he''s not good enough for her. Does she understand? "I want to be a tree by the sea..." Angelina didn''t seem to hear Feng De''s voice. She just repeated it in a low voice, as if it was her life. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I won''t go. I''ll never go again. I''m sorry." Feng de held her tightly with guilt and apologized crazily, no matter whether she could listen or not. "I want to be a tree by the sea I want to, I want to. " She said, a pair of beautiful clear eyes slowly closed up, eyelashes tremble, people rely on Feng De''s body, no breath, no soul. Feng de sat there dully for a long time, until there was no light between heaven and earth. Then he lowered his head and slowly spread out his palm. As soon as the palm of her hand opened, Angelina''s hand dropped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de sat there in silence, looking at her hands with dim eyes, staring at her stupidly. The whole person seemed to have lost her soul completely. He just looked, just looked. "Mother? Mother? " Su Yaoyao squats aside and looks at Angelina in shock. She reaches out and pushes her. Angelina''s beautiful eyes never open again. By the sea, Su Yaoyao''s body was shaking and her tears were falling. Fonder was holding Angelina, motionless. ¡­¡­ Shixiaonian and gongou take a walk in the setting sun. As they walk, they come to a dilapidated stable. The wood pieces on it are not firmly installed, leaving a lot of gaps. Seeing the stable, Xiaonian''s heart sank. She walked forward and said, "yikla said, this is the place where the adoptive mother was trampled by the horse." There are also some old scratches on the wood, which is the place where ekra stood and watched Angelina be abused. Now, ekla finally knows that the so-called heavenly daughter is just a joke. It''s just a vegetative person in medicine. He regrets how he didn''t open the door and save his sister."This is it?" Palace Europe indifference tunnel, a pair of shoes stepped on the weeds next to, go to the time in front of the small read. When Xiaonian stood in front of the stable, his eyes looked through the gap. There was a piece of mud in it. There were no horses or people, only countless weeds left. I don''t know why, she looked at this place, but felt inexplicably pathetic. "When I was a child, I always felt that vegetative people had strong willpower to survive." When Xiaonian said softly, "I think a vegetative person is dead, but her soul still wants to live, very much wants to live, and has a great obsession with life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "What do you want to say?" Gong Ou stood beside her and looked at her with low eyes. "I admire my adoptive mother." Shi Xiaonian looked at the weeds inside and said, "how did the adoptive mother survive that year? She had to give birth to a daughter, and she had to be a vegetable regardless of everything. She was buried, beaten, thrown, and finally trampled by the horse''s hooves. What supported her to do these things?" "I don''t know." Gong Ou is not interested in other people''s ideas, but he must admit that he is a stubborn woman. When Xiaonian quietly looked inside, looking, her eyes suddenly some trance, like to see the picture decades ago. The beautiful young girl is still plump after birth. The crazy horse tramples on her soft body. She can''t hide, she can''t escape, she can only appoint, but her eyes are full of fortitude, a touch of clear fortitude. She''s holding on. It has to be sustained. Gong Ou stood there, watching the dusk light gradually darken. Xiaonian stood still when he looked. He reached for her hand and said in a low voice, "I can see the God by looking at a pile of grass." "I see." When small read suddenly said. "What?" Asked Gong ou. "She is a very intelligent woman. She understands the hate of her adoptive father, the pain of her adoptive father, and the desire of her adoptive father to survive. She is reluctant to force her adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said softly, "she carries all her sadness on her back. She always knows what she is doing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She knows that only by sacrificing herself can she keep everyone, so no matter how painful it is, as long as the people she loves can live the way she likes, she can hold on." Shixiaonian''s eyes are a little sour and astringent. He turns his eyes and looks at gongou''s eyes. "She''s really great." As long as she thinks that her adoptive father can escape and live a good life, and that her family will not be involved, she will have the greatest will to survive, and she will not dare to die. That''s what Angelina thought when she took all the pain. "It''s really stupid." Gong Ou said coldly, "why does a woman do so much? I''m sick Some things should be done by men. When small read astringently smile voice, deeply looking at the palace Europe, "if one day, I also have to do such a stupid thing to complete what you want, I think I will do." As long as it''s for Gong ou, she can do anything. The light in her eyes was so firm that Gong Ou''s heart stagnated. He was stunned for two seconds, then glared at her, "you won''t have such a chance! Die "I mean if." "No if!" "Why not if?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Because all I want is you!" Gong Ou said, his voice low and hard, a pair of black eyes sharply staring at her, word by word, "I want only you, you tell you, how do you do that kind of stupid things to help me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stayed there, her eyes stagnated. The next second, she threw herself into gongou''s arms, and her hands climbed up to his back to hold him tightly. The last light fell on her. She closed her eyes and raised her lips slightly. It was impossible to say that she was not moved. How to be lucky to get such a man? Gong Ou is really nice to her. Gong Ou was suddenly hit by her, and the wound on his body hurt severely, but instead of pushing her away, he held her tightly in his arms. All of a sudden, a rapid sound of footsteps came. They turned around and a bodyguard stood there, looking at them and lowering his head, "second young master, young lady, that..." The bodyguard swallowed. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou spoke coldly. "It''s Angelina." The bodyguard stood there and said, pointing to the rear, "Angelina died just now." Smell speech, when small read eyes more astringent, hand from the palace of Europe''s body slide down, eyes red. The news came as they expected. Angelina''s organs have already atrophied. It''s a miracle that she can wake up. She can''t last for a few days. She prayed silently that the miracle would happen again and that Angelina and her adoptive father would spend more time to make up for the lost time between them. Originally, miracles will not appear one after another. "Where is Fengde?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice. "It''s the last leg of the housekeeper''s company. I think he''s in a good mood. He''s talking to you about the arrangement. He says he doesn''t want the funeral to collide with the young master. Please leave the island first." Said the bodyguard. "What''s the conflict? I''m the daughter of my adoptive father. Naturally, I have to take care of my adoptive mother''s funeral." When small read without thinking to say, then looked up at a palace Europe.She suddenly thought, this is still during their honeymoon, will he be afraid of collision? Gong Ou looked at her and asked coldly, "is this the only thing? Nothing else? " "Oh, and one more thing, just got the call, Bergler suddenly went crazy and hit the wall and died." The bodyguard stood there and said, "it''s really a cycle of retribution. Angelina just died. In less than half an hour, Bergler also died. Did Angelina take revenge?" Gongou''s black eyes were deep. The man in charge of Bergler had some deep friendship with Fengde. It was not surprising that he died at this time. It''s just Fengde''s revenge. "Let''s go back and have a look. I''m a little worried about my adoptive father." When the small read took the hand of the palace Europe said, she didn''t palace Europe think so much, palace Europe jaw head, embrace her to leave. Before returning to the hotel, as the bodyguard said, Feng de was calmer than they imagined. Su Yaoyao cried when Angelina was carried into the coffin, but Feng de arranged things in an orderly way and told everyone how to do it. Everyone listened carefully. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help walking over to Feng de and said softly, "adoptive father, leave these things to me. You still have injuries. Go back and have a rest first." She worried that Feng de could not bear the sudden blow. Feng de stood there, looking at her pale, with pale hair. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Nian, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok." "Adoptive father..." "Do you think I can''t tell Angelina''s not going to work without me feeling her pulse?" Feng de said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, originally he knew that she was deliberately not let him feel the pulse. Feng de bitterly raised the corner of his mouth, looked to the side of the coffin, eyes dim, "I already see it, I know she''s going to leave, she can''t stay for long, God won''t treat me so leniently." "Adoptive father, you have to mourn." Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable." Feng de looked at her, then at Su Yaoyao, who was crying beside the coffin, and said, "after all, I am such a heartless and selfish person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian stood there trying to comfort Feng De, she couldn''t say a word. She could only watch him busy again with worry. He dealt with Angelina''s affairs perfectly. Maybe it''s better for him to be a little busy, and it''s even worse to be idle. Can adoptive father really survive? Shixiaonian was very worried. For the next few days, they were all doing Angelina''s affairs, according to the funeral ceremony on the island, and none of them left. Gong ou, Gong Yu, Shi Xiaonian, the islanders who knew them and their bodyguards all stayed for the funeral. Feng de was obviously stronger than they thought. He was always in the best condition and didn''t let the funeral go wrong. After Angelina was buried, they lit a bonfire on the beach according to the ceremony, and all the people sat in a circle around the bonfire and ate. Shi Xiaonian has no appetite. He sits there drinking hot water with a cup in his hand. Gong ou and Gong Yu are talking about other things, and the rest of the people are also chatting about each other. When small read holding a warm cup, looking at the front of the bonfire in the dark beating its light, the flames bloom warmly, like a hot dance girl full of vitality. She turned her eyes and looked at the Black Sea, which suddenly had many memories. It''s warm. Cruel. Sad. Little by little, he squeezed into her body. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou, he was talking about some company affairs with Gong Yu, and she didn''t understand many special terms. She simply turned around to talk with Feng de and accompany him. When she turned around, she didn''t see feng De, even Su Yaoyao. When small read stupefied, lift eyes to look at the direction of the small hotel, where the lights are bright. She stood up and walked towards the hotel alone. Before she looked up, she heard Su Yaoyao''s voice with some questioning tone. "Have you ever loved her?" When Xiao Nian raised his face and looked over, he saw Feng de sitting on the stairs in a black suit, with his back against the wall. He lowered his head slightly and couldn''t see his expression clearly. He held his watch tightly in one hand and put the chain on the back of his hand. Su Yaoyao stood under the stairs, looking up at Feng De''s direction. Feng de sat there and did not move. Su Yaoyao continued reluctantly, "I really don''t understand whether you are affectionate or heartless. Is this a difficult question to answer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de did not speak. "I''m your daughter. Do I have the right to know the answer?" Su Yao stood there and asked in a sad voice. Her words fell, and the hotel was silent.When Xiaonian stood there, she realized that she shouldn''t appear, so she took a step back and slowly retreated to the door. She didn''t go. She just stood there quietly and looked up at the sky. A crescent moon stopped in the night sky. The light was bright, but it was so cold that she felt cold. When Xiaonian stood at the door, quietly standing there, she never heard Feng De''s answer. In fact, she also wanted to know whether Feng de had ever loved Angelina. But no matter love or not, the adoptive father''s feelings for Angelina are guilt over all other emotions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 A bonfire was burning by the sea in the distance. It''s very quiet in the old hotel. When Xiaonian looked at the moonlight, he didn''t wait for Feng De''s answer, but heard Su Yaoyao''s choking voice, "if you don''t want to answer, forget it. When I go back, I''ll go back home. " "You said it." Feng De''s voice, some vicissitudes, some life, listen to people distressed. "Yes, I''ve always said that. My adoptive parents treat me as if they were their own. They never wanted to hide my life experience. When I came out to look for my biological mother, they didn''t object." Su Yaoyao said, "my mother will send me out at the end of her life. My adoptive parents have taken care of me for decades, so I naturally want to repay them." Shi Xiaonian frowned. From Su Yaoyao''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with what she said. She knows how to remember her mother''s kindness and foster parents'' kindness. For her, only virtue is granted to her without any kindness. When Xiaonian stood at the door, beichi bit his lip and wanted to go in and say something, but he stopped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de said nothing but "what you said" and remained silent. About the same time, Feng de kept silent. Su Yaoyao gradually became speechless. He stepped back two steps and said, "that''s it. I''ve finished what I have to say." Then, Shi Xiaonian watched Su Yaoyao crying from the hotel with her face covered. The little girl didn''t look mature. Gazing at Su Yaoyao''s back, Xiao Nian turns and walks into the hotel. He slowly walks up the stairs. After a few steps, he sits down on the steps and looks at Feng de with one eye, "adoptive father." Feng de sat against the wall, dressed in a neat suit, with a pocket watch in one hand, his eyes drooping, staring at the plank of the stairs. It''s so quiet. It''s so quiet that Xiaonian can hear the voice clearly in his pocket watch. She followed Feng De''s eyes and saw some vague marks, old marks. I love you. Me too. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I saw this sentence for the first time, Shi Xiaonian only thought it was too simple and simple. Now I think it is the most amazing confession. Because I love you, I''m willing to give everything for you. I''m not afraid to live, nor to die, nor to live. Shi Xiaonian blinked his sour eyes and sat up a step. He leaned his head on Feng De''s knee and leaned gently. Feng de sat there, holding the hand of his pocket watch and looking at her with low eyes. His dry lips moved and made a hoarse voice, "go to rest, and I will really leave tomorrow." "I''m here with you." Shi Xiaonian said, with a stubborn tone. "What are you doing with me?" Feng de said. He has nothing to accompany, Angelina left him, Yao Yao will also leave, this is his retribution. Shi Xiaonian leaned on his knee, staring at the scratches on the stairs, and said softly, "at the beginning, when I was by Gong Ou''s side, my whole portrait fell into a dark life. It was my adoptive father who gave me the first light because of despair, pain, darkness and strangeness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De''s body trembled slightly. "I don''t know what adoptive father means to others." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, "I only know that I can''t live without an adoptive father. Every time I quarrel with Gong ou, I have an adoptive father to comfort me. When Gong Ou disappeared for four years, I have an adoptive father to accompany me. When I come to England to meet twins and face a strange palace, I have an adoptive father to encourage me. In the future, I will also have an adoptive father to accompany me. If I don''t have an adoptive father, what should I do?" Her voice is very light, light to a certain extent when it becomes a backlog of weight. Feng de looked at her with low eyes. When Xiao Nian knew what he was thinking and what he was despairing, he slowly raised his hand, gently put it on her long soft hair and said, "Xiao Nian, you have a young master with you." "Gongou is my whole world, but in this world, we all need adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said, his eyes flushed, "without my adoptive father, what about gongou''s daily life? He is so picky, furniture should be placed according to the angle, clothes have a little wrinkle do not wear, there are some financial, he is too picky, a decimal point marked wrong, he will blow hair. If there is no adoptive father, there will be several world wars around gongou. " "Oh." Smell speech, Feng de smile, he can think of that tragic picture. Hearing Feng De''s low laughter, Shi Xiaonian''s heart relaxed a little, pillow on his knee and continued, "we really need adoptive father. Sometimes we really don''t want you to be so tired, and don''t want you to work as a housekeeper, but when you''re away, we all become a mess." When the small read meaning has been very clear, Feng de low eyes looking at her, low smile. If Shi Xiaonian raised his head, he could see how pale and desperate Feng De''s smile was, and there was no light in his eyes. For a long time, Feng de patted Xiao Nian''s back and said hoarsely, "Xiao Nian, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, you call me an adoptive father, and I won''t leave you behind."When he heard this, he was flustered for a few days and his heart settled down. He said that he was not afraid of Fengde''s doing stupid things. This time he came to the island, Fengde was hit too hard. "Thank you, adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said, with infinite gratitude. "I can''t let go of you and the young master. I grew up watching you. Unless I cultivate another housekeeper one day, I won''t leave you." Feng de said. "No one can replace it." When small read the voice of a trace of choking. How can someone replace the adoptive father? No one can, no one can. The adoptive father is the only one, an omnipotent housekeeper, a gentle and gentlemanly old man. "Fool." Feng de chuckled, "well, you go to have a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for the funeral these two days. I know you''re worried about me. I''m really OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian refused to leave. "You go." Feng de patted her and said, "before I leave, I just want to stay here for a good night. At that time, Angelina and I were sitting here for a long time." Feng de said that, but she couldn''t stay any longer. She looked up at Feng De''s face and said, "OK, can I make breakfast for you tomorrow morning?" "Good." Feng de nodded. "Well." Feng de has always been a man of promise. What he promised will never change. When he heard this promise, he let go. Just get out of here. It''s all in the past. All the sadness is slowly disappearing with the fall of the Berg family, she believes so. When Xiao Nian turned to leave, he suddenly heard Feng De''s voice behind her, "did you hear Yao Yao''s words?" Shixiaonian looks back at him, silent. "Not love, not not not love, but dare not." Feng de said in a hoarse voice, "do you understand?" Do you understand? I dare not. Maybe he and Angelina just one dare not, and the other dare too much. When Xiaonian knew that Feng de didn''t need her own answer, she didn''t say anything and went back to the room alone. Gong Ou came back soon, and sat on the bed with her watching TV. The signal on the island was not very good, and only a few TV stations could be received. Shixiaonian is tightly held in her arms by Gong ou, who is not interested in TV at all. She shrinks her hands under the quilt and swims around her wantonly. When small read his hand away, Gong Ou''s hand back. She took it and he came back. She took it again, and he came back endlessly. "Gong ou, can you let me watch a good TV?" Shi Xiaonian says helplessly that she doesn''t care what''s on TV at all. She''s just worried about Fengde. She doesn''t know how long it will take for her adoptive father to come out. "Are you watching TV?" Gongou doubts. "Yes." When small read absent-minded nodded, the palace of Europe claws away. "When did you even know the language?" Gong Ou cold tunnel, hand twisted her face, black eyes staring at her, "you''re not watching TV, right, when I think you have the courage to fat! Dare to think other people and other things in front of me! Say, "what are you thinking?" "Ah?" When small read Leng next, lift Mou to see the direction of TV. At the moment, Gong Ou stops the channel on a TV station with messy language. When it''s an advertisement or a TV play, Xiao Nian can''t see it. She sees a girl standing on the street, holding something similar to a love letter in her hand, looking around with a red face. I''m embarrassed. All right. Shixiaonian turns her eyes and looks at Shanggong Ou aggressively. She quickly looks at the TV and says, "I can''t understand it. It''s obvious that the girl wants to send a love letter to the boy she likes. Look how red her face is." Words fall, when small read eyes stagnated, there are a lot of ideas into her head. She sat in Gong Ou''s arms and said, "Gong ou, do you think Su Yaoyao is really the daughter of his adoptive father?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, palace Europe''s black eyes deep. "She said she had a baby face and put on young make-up. In fact, she was older than you." Shi Xiaonian said, "but I think it''s very strange." "Strange what?" "Every time she sees you, she can''t help blushing and her eyes are full of admiration. That kind of look can''t be pretended, and some of her actions are childish. She can''t help crying." Shi Xiaonian said, "if she''s older than you, even if she''s not mature, she can''t show that she''s in love, impulsive and easy to cry, right?" The first time she met Su Yaoyao, she felt that she was a student. Su Yaoyao was too young to be a college student.Every time Su Yaoyao sees Gong ou, she is blushing. She wants to try her best to say something, but shyly shrinks back and wants to say nothing. That''s really a little girl''s performance. Unless she has been living a pure life, she will be mature enough not to have such performance. "Because of blushing? Can''t older people blush? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Gong Ou asked. "No, not because of the blush, but because of the feeling." Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how to organize the language, and said, "I just don''t think Su Yaoyao is as old as she said. She really looks like a college student. Do you understand what I say?" Many of Su Yao''s behaviors can''t make her believe that she is a person in her thirties. She is brave, resourceless, impulsive and perceptual. Gong Ou holds her, reaches for the remote control, turns off the TV, looks at her with low eyes, and says in a deep voice, "I didn''t want you to know." "What do you know?" "I''ve checked that Su Yaoyao and Feng De''s daughter are adopted by the same family. They are two sisters and have deep feelings." Said Gong ou. "What?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. The adoptive father''s daughter has another person, so why does Su Yaoyao fake it? What''s the reason? "Feng De''s daughter got sick and died a few years ago. Su Yaoyao found her life experience when she read her sister''s diary. She knew that her sister''s biggest wish was to take back her biological mother." "So Su Yao came to fulfill her wish for her sister," Gong said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at gongou in consternation. Has his adoptive father''s daughter passed away? So the adoptive father didn''t have anything, no Angelina, no daughter? "Yes." "Do you investigate Su Yaoyao?" Shixiaonian looked at gongou, "when did you know that?" "Very early." "How early?" "When Su Yao led us to the island and Feng de told his story, I knew Su Yao was not right." Gong Ou said in a cold voice, "Su Yaoyao regards her sister''s mother as her own. When she told you to come to find her own mother, I thought it was a good idea. She could turn her back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him in a dazed way, "so, later Su Yaoyao said that she was Angelina''s daughter in front of ekra''s face, was it your idea?" When they talked, she didn''t know. Gong Ou has so many ideas that he can think of everything ahead of others. "It was my idea." Gongou said, "in that case, only in this way can ikla possibly change his hand, otherwise we would be a pile of corpses now." That''s the way under no way. When Xiaonian dropped her eyes, she was very sad. She leaned back and curled up her legs. "What is this? How can the adoptive father accept it? She managed to save her adoptive mother, but she was dying. She finally had a daughter who wanted to, but found that her own daughter had already died." What is that. What is it. "He will never know." Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian raised her eyes and looked at Gong ou, who looked down at her, "I''ve done all the information about Su Yaoyao, and Su Yaoyao is willing to replace her sister forever." "Will she?" When small read some surprised, "I thought she hated adoptive father." Su Yaoming said those words in front of her adoptive father, but she didn''t want to recognize them. "She told me that she hated Fengde at first, but she gradually understood the difficulty of Fengde. She was willing to be his daughter." Gongou said, "I don''t allow it." "Why?" "Feng De, who can stay with me for so many years, still has intelligence quotient. If you let him get along with Su Yaoyao everyday, sooner or later, he will understand as well as you." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s true. Even she wanted to understand, the adoptive father is just too sad now, sooner or later will understand. Shixiaonian pursed his lips, "but can you cheat him like this? I really love my adoptive father. I feel that he is under too much pressure. " "You want Feng De to return to his own daughter. What about you, the adopted daughter?" Gong Ou asked coldly, and Shi Xiaonian said without thinking, "as long as my adoptive father can be happy, I''d like to be anywhere he is." She didn''t want to occupy her adoptive father, she just wanted him to be happy. "He''s gone. Who''s going to deal with all my affairs? Will you be my housekeeper Asked Gong ou. "It''s not like I didn''t do it." When Xiao Nian murmured, Gong Ou immediately said, "that''s good. Young master is the housekeeper. You can draw new comics again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are discussing a very sad thing, OK? Can he not take the painting style out of the way every time. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou speechless. After a few seconds, She nestles into Gong Ou''s warm arms and says, "it''s like a nightmare. The righteous father''s dream is only a short distance away from his dream. Now, the dream is broken." It''s completely broken. Like crystal fell to the ground, splashed countless pieces, scattered all over the ground, how to put together are incomplete."Most of his life is with me, without me, his life is broken!" Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, don''t be arrogant. Shi Xiaonian thought to herself that she didn''t speak. After a long time, she heard Gong Ou''s deep and sexy voice ringing above her head, "it''s good for Feng de." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Angelina died in his arms. It''s the happiness of his misfortune." Gong Ou said, "for Feng De, this is not a broken dream, but he has a new concern." New concerns? Shixiaonian was stunned. Although he didn''t understand it very well, it was obvious that Gong Ou was wise enough to speak philosophically no matter how arrogant he was. He was right, she thought. This is not a broken dream, but in the broken dream still found a shining crystal, this is the happiness in the misfortune. She leaned closer to Gong ou and said, "Gong ou, we should be more filial to our adoptive father in the future." "I see! I don''t want him to eat and drink! " Gong Ou thinks he is very good to Feng de. what else do you want him to offer tea in the morning, middle and evening? "Don''t blow your hair in front of your adoptive father any more." "Fried hair? Am I a lion? " Gong Ou suddenly blew up again and pushed her down. The next day. Gong Ou is still sleeping. When Xiao Nian comes out of his arms, he gets out of bed, opens the door and goes out. She promised to make breakfast for Feng de in the morning and make something delicious. It was still early at this time. It was dark. The sun didn''t come up and there was no light at all. Shi Xiaonian pressed the switch to turn on the light, and then walked towards the kitchen. She walked under the stairs. Then, she came back, stepped back several steps, turned her eyes and looked up the stairs. When she looked at it, Xiaonian was stunned and looked at it. only saw that as like as two peas last night, he sat on the same stairs, the same position, the same clothes, even the same look. He sat there looking down the stairs with his eyes down. His short, gray hair is now all white. White as snow. The face seemed to be ten years old overnight. Shi Xiaonian was shocked and looked at her, her soft lips trembling slightly. She rushed up the stairs and hugged Feng De, her throat choked. "Adoptive father, don''t do this. I''m so worried. I''m really worried about you." Don''t leave her. Don''t leave her like father and mother, don''t leave her, don''t leave. Please, adoptive father, don''t go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de sat there motionless, cold as death. All that was left on the stairs was the sound of a pocket watch. When Xiaonian let go of him, his hand trembled slightly, touching his short hair, touching the snow-white hair, it was hard to accept, "adoptive father, adoptive father, I''m afraid of you." Why. Why do you want to do this? It doesn''t mean that you have found crystal in the broken dream. It doesn''t mean that there is happiness in the misfortune. Why does it become like this. She has lost a lot of people. Don''t let her even lose her adoptive father. She doesn''t want to. Listening to her voice, Feng De''s frozen eyes suddenly moved. He looked down at her. There were too many wrinkles on his face overnight, leaving only endless vicissitudes. "Silly little read." He sighed softly and put out his hand to pluck Shi Xiaonian''s hair. "I''m ok. What are you afraid of?" "Adoptive father, your hair..." "It''s gone. It''s all gone." Feng de interrupted her and looked at her gently. "Don''t be afraid. I will take good care of you and the young master in the future." "Adoptive father." "If you call me adoptive father, I will take the responsibility of father, and I will always be with you." Feng de said, slowly showing a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at his old face, she felt as if she had been cut and hurt badly. She stroked Feng De''s face and the wrinkles. He said he would stay with her, he said he would not leave. But why does she suddenly feel that it''s better to let him go? He looks like life has been buried in the sea forever with Angelina, leaving only the body. "I will always be by your side." Feng de said, "well, Xiaonian, let me get up. I''ll prepare breakfast for you. It''s time to leave the island." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian let him go, Feng de got up from the stairs and sat down for a whole night. He was already numb. He got up and fell down. When Xiaonian saw this, he quickly reached out to help him. He almost fell down with him. They managed to stand firm on the stairs. Feng de released her hand. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can do it. I can do it."He repeated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him, Feng de released her hand, pressed her hand on the wall, and slowly walked down step by step. Her back was slightly bent, and her back was even older. Feng de walked out of the sight of Shi Xiaonian. I stood there alone for a long time. The change of Fengde overnight stunned everyone. Even Gong Ou was stunned for a few seconds when he saw it. When the sun came out, they were ready to go. The bodyguards packed all the things to the seaside. The sun was slowly rising from the other side of the sea in the distance. The light was light and cool. Everyone stood there in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 When Xiaonian came out of the hotel with his backpack, he saw that everyone was looking at Fengde''s direction. Fengde was standing alone by the sea, and his white hair was dyed with a light luster. Looking at the snow-white short hair, Xiaonian was distressed. She stood there and didn''t move. The sound of footsteps came from behind. She turned around and saw Su Yao come out with a backpack on her back. She reached out and lifted the strap of the backpack. As soon as she looked up in the direction of Feng De, she suddenly stayed there. The backpack slid down from her shoulder and fell to the ground. No one can believe such a scene. When Xiao Nian stood there, he turned his eyes to Su Yaoyao, blinked his eyes and said, "Yao Yao, I already know all about it. Thank you." Su Yaoyao''s eyes stagnated. She turned to look at her and said, "my sister''s business is my business. I must fulfill her wish. There''s nothing to thank." "I''m not thanking you for your sister, I''m thanking you for my adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at her and said, "even if you are fake, it''s the greatest comfort for your adoptive father. I believe he can survive at the moment because of you." There''s always less despair when you have a daughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Su Yaoyao''s eyes slightly shaken. She turned her eyes and looked at Fengde by the sea. "You don''t hate adoptive fathers that much, do you?" Shi Xiaonian said, "in this world, many people in the game will only think about what they don''t regret at that time, not what they don''t regret in the future." So people always spend time in regret. Su Yaoyao''s eyes darkened, looking at the distant sea way, "I am at sunrise, I must admit that the sea of Borg island is the most beautiful sea I have ever seen, and the sunrise of Borg island is the most beautiful sunrise I have ever seen." Such a stubborn girl. Shi Xiaonian gently pulled the corners of her lips, but she couldn''t smile. She turned around and hugged Su Yaoyao, "Yaoyao, I hope you can have a good life after you go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Su Yaoyao''s eyes were sour. These days, life on Berger island has been breathtaking. I''ve experienced lies, betrayals and death. It''s time to leave. Even the sunrise is so beautiful. When Xiaonian embraces Su Yaoyao, Su Yaoyao''s hand is stiff for a few seconds. She raises her hand to climb on her back and turns her eyes to the sea. Feng de stood there. There were so many people beside him, but he was the only one. He seemed so lonely and helpless, as if he had nothing left. When Su Yaoyao suddenly let go, Xiaonian bent down to pick up her backpack, looked up at her, and said, "for my sister, I am willing to live forever in her name. In this case, I am not afraid to do more by the way." When Xiaonian looked at her in amazement, Su Yaoyao had turned and walked towards Fengde. Her hand tightly grasped the shoulder strap of her backpack, and she walked to Fengde''s back. Bathed in the light of sunrise, she said, "father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De''s back was severely shocked. For a long time, he slowly turned back, his old face facing Su Yao. Su Yaoyao stood there, smiling at him. "I''ve been away from home for too long. My adoptive parents miss me very much. I have to go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at her motionlessly. "But I''ll have my birthday in a while. Can you come and spend it with me?" Su Yaoyao asked with a smile. Feng de looked at her in a daze. He was as smart as him, but he didn''t respond for a moment. Shi Xiaonian walked forward slowly and stood beside Gong ou, looking at Feng de and them. Su Yao''s voice fell, the sea was quiet for a moment, only the sound of sea water flowing, no one spoke to go, no one urged, everyone stood quietly. Until Feng de stood there and looked at Su Yao and laughed. When small read a heart fell down in an instant, also pleased smile, lift eyes to see to palace Europe. Great. The adoptive father really laughed at last. All of a sudden, Su Yaoyao turns her head and looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou is handsome under the sunrise. Her facial features are three-dimensional and sexy, and her eyes are so deep that they are enchanting. Su Yaoyao looks at him. Her young face turns red again. After thinking about it, Su Yaoyao summons up her courage to go to Gong ou and hands her backpack to Feng De. Palace Europe embraces when small read, black Mou disdain ground looked at her one eye. Su Yaoyao just looked at Gong ou. Her face was red enough to bleed. She pursed her lips and suddenly opened her hands to Gong ou. "Mr. Gong, I''m leaving. Can I hold you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Su Yaoyao in amazement. This young girl really makes a big splash when she doesn''t make a sound. When she sees Gong ou, she is too shy to look straight at her, so she asks for a hug this time. Smell speech, palace Europe instant black, coldly stare at Su Yao, "what do you say?" How can there be such an illiterate woman. "Can I hold you?"Su Yao refused to give up and said, blushing violently. Feng de looked at Su Yao in amazement, and the people beside her looked like they were watching a good play. Gong Ou is about to scold. After thinking about it, he looks down at Shi Xiaonian. It''s OK that he doesn''t look at it. When he looks at it, he sees Shi Xiaonian''s calm face and looks a little jealous. "Shixiaonian! You didn''t hear what she said? " Gong Ou''s face is blacker. Does this woman love him or not? She is so indifferent when she hears that other women want to hold him? "Er..." When Xiaonian stood there, she didn''t know what to say. She really didn''t mean to be particularly jealous. She could see that Su Yaoyao had no purpose. She just admired someone and wanted to give her a hug before she left. Maybe it''s the feeling of chasing stars. It''s not easy to have courage. "Er, what, er?" When Gong Ou stares, Xiao Nian yells at her with a black face regardless of the occasion, "what do you mean? You can''t hear what she''s saying, can you? " "I just hugged her. It''s just a formal hug," he said "Courtesy? Are you talking to me about etiquette? " Gong Ou''s face was even darker. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yaoyao stands beside and looks at Gong Ou''s fury in dismay. She doesn''t expect that she wants a hug. As a result, when Gong Ou is in court, she says, "I won''t hold you. I won''t hold you." "Hold! Why not hold it When Gong Ou stares, Xiao Nian roars out and says angrily, "my woman has no problem. Why don''t I hold her?" Is there any advantage? With that, Gong Ou pulls Su Yaoyao to his side. When Xiao Nian stands there quietly, his black and white eyes are fixed on him. There is no anger, embarrassment or embarrassment. He just looks at him calmly. Gong Ou stares at Xiaonian and reaches out to hug Su Yao. At the moment Su Yao is taken into his arms, Gong Ou pushes her out conditionally. Shit. He can''t take advantage of it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at his smelly face, he couldn''t help smiling. Gong Ou glared at her and pulled her away Shixiaonian was led forward by him. After a few steps, Gong ou could not help yelling at her, "shixiaonian, are you not jealous at all? What''s so funny about you laughing! " "Why, do you want me to become the kind of person who is jealous of little things?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Yes." Gong Ou''s answer is very reasonable. When small read helpless to see to him, go forward two steps, and was palace Europe to pull back, palace Europe low eyes stare at her, "you really are not jealous?" How does not jealous like to call like? Are you kidding! When small read to lift Mou to see him one eye, the corner of the lip starts to put on a smile, softly say, "say completely not jealous also have no, still have a little." "Just a little bit?" Gongou is very dissatisfied. "Because I know you won''t hold her." "How do you know?" He''s a man. How many men can refuse to come. "I just know." There is no reason for this intuition. She knows that he won''t hug Su Yaoyao, and she knows that Su Yaoyao doesn''t want anything wrong, so she doesn''t worry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, but his face was not as ugly as before. He hugged Xiao Nian and walked towards the yacht, pulled her onto the yacht, followed by Mr Gong and Gong Yu. They all stood on the deck and looked at the sea. They couldn''t help feeling the beauty here. "Berger island could have been a paradise, but it was destroyed by the cruel ruler who was flowing in his blood." Gong Yu stood facing the wind, his voice filled with a thick voice, "do you know how many slaves were killed by Bergler? It''s twice as many people on the island as it is now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian stood beside Gong ou, she heard that the whole person was not well, and her body was full of nausea. She forced herself to resist. Now the landlady and ekra are still left on the island. They are used to living on the island and living on the sea. They are not used to moving to other places. From now on, the island no longer depends on the Lancaster family, but on the palace family. This time, the feud between the palace family and the Lancaster family grew stronger. When Xiaonian was thinking, Gong Yu was still there and said, "this borgler is addicted to sadism. He has never done anything else since he was young. He has done one thing, how to kill a person. He looks for a sense of excitement from it, and he even killed his wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian felt even more disgusted when he heard that. He wanted him to stop talking, but Gong Yu kept on saying, "he put poisonous insects into his wife''s ears while she was asleep, and then sealed her ears. In a few days, his wife''s orifices were bleeding, and pus came out of her nose and eyes..."Hearing this, shixiaonian couldn''t stand it any more. For a moment, he couldn''t find a place. He threw himself under the guardrail and vomited, "vomit." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou was surprised. He immediately came to her, patted her on the back, turned his eyes and glared at his brother, "can you stop talking about such disgusting things?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 When I came to this island, I vomited several times! I really shouldn''t let Bogler die so cheaply. I should torture him more! "I''m sorry, Xiaonian. I didn''t mean to." Gong Yu immediately apologized. When the small read bent over to stand there, toward the palace he waved his hand, indicating that he has nothing to do, but the nausea is lingering over her. She stood by the guardrail, retching, vomiting nothing, suffering badly. "Is it hard?" Gong Ou takes out a tissue and wipes her mouth. Shi Xiaonian''s face is pale. Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. He can''t help vomiting before he has time to say nothing. "How can you vomit like this." Gong Yu stood on one side, also anxious, "Xiaonian, are you seasick?" When she heard the disgusting thing, she vomited and passed away, but she looked like she was sick. "I don''t know. I didn''t get seasick before." Shi Xiaonian said weakly, letting Gong Ou wipe her mouth for her. She looked at the sea with one eye. The frequency of the sea water made her head a little dizzy. She simply leaned on Gong ou to have a rest. Gong Ou picked her up and walked in. He said to the people beside him, "stop the yacht. Don''t open it!" "Yes." Gong Ou takes Shi Xiaonian into a room and puts her on the bed. Shi Xiaonian leans weakly against the head of the bed to watch Gong Yu and Feng de come in one after another worried. He can''t help saying, "I''m ok. Maybe I''m a cartoonist with a big brain hole. When I hear those things, I can think of pictures. I can''t stand it." "Stop talking!" Gong Ou sat down beside the bed and glared at her fiercely. He turned his eyes to Feng de and said, "where''s the doctor! Call the doctor "I''ll read it for Xiao Nian first." Feng de said that his snow-white short hair was particularly eye-catching. He came over and put his wrinkled hand on Shi Xiaonian''s wrist to feel her pulse. "Be quiet, everyone!" Gong Ou sat by the bed and said. It was very quiet in the room. When Xiao Nian looked at Feng De, he suddenly saw that Feng De''s face was frozen. He was stunned and looked at her in amazement. Then he gave her a pulse again. "Well, no, what''s the matter? Does it matter?" Gong Ou was very dissatisfied with Feng De''s dawdling when he sat there. When Feng de was there, Xiao Nian passed the pulse, stood aside, bowed his head respectfully, and showed a rare smile, "young master, I''ve repeated Xiao Nian''s pulse, Xiao Nian is pregnant." "What?" Gong Ou''s face was shocked. Pregnant? When small read sitting at the head of the bed, stunned to see feng De, pregnant? Yes, she hasn''t come for a period of time, because she has been so busy that she hasn''t paid attention to it. She''s pregnant. When Xiaonian subconsciously put her hand on her stomach, she and Gong ou will have another baby. "Really?" Gong Yu stood by and heard that he was very happy. He was overjoyed. "There''s something to be happy about. It''s great. Our palace family is too thin. If Xiaonian had another pair of twins, there would be more children in the palace family." That''s a good thing. Mother must be very happy to know. Smell speech, the people next to say congratulations, when Xiaonian smiles and nods to them, she thinks, Xiaokui is going to be happy, every day talking about her little brother and little sister, she and Gong ou have no plan, everything is natural, did not expect that the child really came. "If you want to have more children, you can have them yourself! Don''t bother A voice of displeasure suddenly rang out in a congratulatory voice, which seemed out of place and so harsh. Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay. Gongou is sitting there. His handsome face is full of anger. He doesn''t want to be a happy father at all. What''s wrong with gongou? Gong Yu is also aware of Gong Ou''s displeasure. He looks at Feng de and takes people out of the small room. When small read sitting on the bed, face still some pale, puzzled looking at the palace Europe, asked, "what''s the matter with you, I''m pregnant, you are not happy?" Gong Ou said calmly, "it''s impossible. We all have plans, except when you''re safe, I''ll..." "There is no absolute safety period. There are accidents." When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, suddenly understood his meaning, "palace Europe, you have never thought to let me pregnant again?" "What''s good about pregnancy? We already have twins. What else do we need?" Gong Ou said coldly. "I don''t believe it." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou raised his eyes and glared at her. When Xiao Nian looked at him, he said softly, "I don''t believe I''m pregnant. You''re not happy. What are you thinking?" "I just want to be two! I just think we are together, and a pair of twins are bored to death. Why do you want so many children? " Gong Ou came down from the bed and stood on the ground. He quickly turned away from his face and walked coldly."Do you really dislike children that much?" "I don''t like it! I want a world of two! Our honeymoon has just begun. I don''t want anyone to disturb us! " "It''s no one else. It''s our baby." Shi Xiaonian''s hand was close to her stomach. She didn''t know where Gong Ou''s anger came from. He was always like this. When he lost his temper, he was always caught off guard. She didn''t even know where it was wrong and what was to be annoyed about. "Anyway, I just don''t want to!" Gong Ou''s tone is absolute, there is no tone to discuss. Smell speech, when small read looking at his tall back, voice also a little bit cool down, the whole person is like a basin of cold water splashed down, "then what do you mean now, want me to beat the child?" "I''ll call the best doctor while it''s still early!" Gong Ou immediately turned and looked at her. Her black eyes reflected a lustre, a firm lustre. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him blankly, he really didn''t want to leave the child. She suddenly thought that when she was pregnant for the first time, he was also desperate to ask her to kill the child. That time, he didn''t believe in her loyalty, and this time, why did he? "It won''t have much effect on your body to kill now." Said Gong ou, walking towards her, raising his hand to caress her face. Shi Xiaonian grabbed a pillow and threw it at Gong Ou without thinking. His face was pale and indifferent. "I don''t want to talk to you now. You go out." "I''m not going out!" Gong Ou stood still, his hands frozen in the air. "I''m not feeling well now, you go out!" Shixiaonian said, the tone has been very bad, pregnant was a happy thing. How can two pregnancies, she did not have time to be happy to be doused down by a basin of cold water from the palace. She''s just pregnant. Is it necessary to stimulate her? "I''ll stay with you when you''re not feeling well." "It''s you who make me uncomfortable!" When small read lift Mou stare to him, "you go out, I don''t want to talk with you now, I just want to stay alone." Smell speech, palace Europe also understood her meaning, black eyes become deep, voice sink down, "do you want this child?" "Why can''t I think?" His tone was as if she wanted to keep the baby, which was so abnormal. When Xiaonian stares at him, his nose becomes a little sour, and says, "this child belongs to us. I don''t understand why you are like this, once or twice. I''m never happy when I hear that I''m pregnant. I''ve always wanted to be knocked out." Isn''t it time to be happy to welcome a new life? Why does everything change when you get to gongou. Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. Her black eyes became deeper and deeper. Instead of hugging her as before, she stood there stubbornly and said, "I just don''t think this child is coming at the right time." "You don''t want me to be pregnant at all." Shi Xiaonian retorted, "what''s the wrong time? When is the right time? Is it when she''s 70 or 80?"? "I don''t want you to be pregnant." Gongou does not deny it. He has always been like this, doing everything is a righteous look, always have too much truth, she understood that he wanted to two people world, but have children, they are not happy? Why do you want to pinch out this little life. She didn''t want to. When the small read to understand how and palace Europe can not fight out, she leaned back, tired to say, "you go out, I''m a little tired." "I''m here with you." "I''m more tired if you accompany me." Shi Xiaonian said coldly that she didn''t know how she and Gong Ou suddenly had such a big difference in this matter. Everything was fine. Are their three outlooks really so different? He can get along with twins, and it''s not DINK''s idea. She really can''t understand him. The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. She lowered her eyes and saw Gong Ou''s straight legs standing there. His hands were hanging there, and his slender fingers moved, but still didn''t get closer to her. "Shi Xiaonian, calm down and we''ll talk about it." For the first time, Gong Ou didn''t choose to mess with her. Instead, he turned around and left her alone. Maybe he thinks it''s gentleness to her. After all, she is pregnant now, uncomfortable and doting on her. Shi Xiaonian raises his eyes to see Gong Ou''s back. He goes out of the room without looking back, which also represents his firm idea that he doesn''t want children, and if he doesn''t want them, he just doesn''t want them. No one can stop it. She thought that this time she and Gong Ou would be on the same line as their first pregnancy. When small read tired to lean back, lift eyes staring at the ceiling, hand on his or flat stomach, eyes dim.Gong ou, what are you thinking? Is the world of two more important than family happiness? After returning to the palace home, when Xiaonian didn''t have time to rest, she was diagnosed by Luo Qila in the clinic. When it was proved that she was really pregnant, Luo Qi was very happy and repeatedly told her to have a good rest and not to be tired. Gong Ou followed him all the time, with a calm face and thin lips. Along the way, Shi Xiaonian looked at him a few times. Seeing that he was always like that, she didn''t mean to change her mind. Her heart became colder and colder, and she didn''t want to look at him any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Luo Qi is happy with her third granddaughter. She doesn''t notice the difference between Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. She keeps talking to Shi Xiaonian. "Mother, I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." When small read light tunnel, bid farewell to Luo Qi, go upstairs. Back in the long lost room, there was a faint fragrance floating in it, and it was cleaned spotlessly. Shi Xiaonian went inside, took off his coat, hung it to one side, and sat down by the bed. The sun came in from the window and fell on her, adding warmth to the quilt. It''s quiet. It''s so quiet that she''s suffocating. When Xiaonian sat there, Gong Ou''s resolute attitude came to mind all the time. He didn''t want children, just to prevent anyone from disturbing their world. He looked at her so hard, didn''t he think she should be moved to cry? She thought, this time she and Gong Ou had a good relationship again. Oh, the honeymoon is like this. After the adoptive father hurt them, what kind of honeymoon? I don''t want to spend it anymore. When Xiaonian thought, he was about to lie down on the bed when a special sound of footsteps came. She turned around and saw Mr palace come in from the outside, with a cup in her hand. The heat in the cup slowly came out. "Master." When Mr Gong handed the cup to Shi Xiaonian, it was a cup of milk tea, which was most suitable for her to drink now. "Thank you." When Xiaonian took the cup, the temperature on the cup warmed her palm. Looking at the scratches on Mr Gong''s silver body, she couldn''t help frowning, "there are so many things, I forgot to tell Gong ou to send you back to repair." "It''s ok if the kernel is not damaged. I can still protect the host." Mr palace stood there and said, with a bit of arrogance belonging to Gong ou, but his attitude was much better than Gong ou. When Xiaonian patted the bed beside him and said, "sit down and chat with me." Mr Gong sat down respectfully and moved his head slowly. His eyes scanned the way Xiaonian lowered his head and said, "master, you are very sad because you quarreled with Mr Gong?" Robots are really smart. "How do you know?" "I feel your emotions become excited, go to you, hear you quarrel." Mr Gong said that its duty is to stay by Shi Xiaonian''s side. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and found the person who could spit. She held the cup in her hands and said, "Mr palace, I really think I''m a good person to think about others, but this time, I really don''t understand why Gong Ou is so emotional. Isn''t it good to have another baby? We can have more happiness. " Why do gongou think it will damage their happiness. Mr palace sat there and did not speak. When she was a quiet listener, Xiaonian understood that she could only listen and could not give her good ideas. "I''m so tired, Mr palace." Shixiaonian gave a bitter smile. "Gongou has the ability to send you to hell when you are happy, and suddenly appear when you are desperate." People can''t give up, abandon or leave. "Will you kill the child?" Mr. Gong asked. "I don''t want to fight." Shi Xiaonian said, looking up at Mr palace, "this is me and his child. This child is our best gift. Why should we kill it?" "But Mr. Gong wants you to kill him." Mr. Gong said. "So we have to fight." "I really don''t want to quarrel with him. If I touch his scales, he will run away. It''s bad for his health." She always didn''t want Gong ou to get angry. He was too easy to get angry and irritable. She just wanted to live peacefully and keep him and the children together. "Will you still register?" Mr Gong suddenly asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read Leng a second, yes, they said to find Mr palace will go to register, as a result, they said no quarrel, quarreled and broke up. Generally, she follows where she goes. But this time, she had been in the room for a long time, and Gong Ou had never come to see her. It can be seen how determined he was. Just like the beginning of his first pregnancy, he strongly asked her to kill the child. "Master, no matter what happens, I''ll be by your side." Mr Gong said that this is a very frequent sentence set in his system. It sounds warm from his scarred body. Shi Xiaonian leans on Mr palace, which has a little bit of warmth. Now she really needs a shoulder to rely on. Of course, she was flustered when she quarreled with Gong ou. She was very afraid that the scene so many years ago would be staged again. She didn''t want to go back to that with Gong ou. "Thank you, Mr palace. It''s good to have you by my side.""I will always be there." "I''m always at ease with you." After pouring the bitter water, Shi Xiaonian''s mood calmed down a little, holding the cup in both hands and preparing to drink milk tea. All of a sudden, there was something in her mind. Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. Mr palace sat beside her, with traces on her silver body. Its head moved slightly and said, "then you..." Before he finished, Xiao Nian''s excited voice rang out, "Mr palace, who asked you to send this milk tea?" Her voice suddenly turned dumb. "It''s Mr. Gong." Mr. Gong told the truth. It''s Gong Ou who sent it. Shi Xiaonian''s memory suddenly goes back to years ago, when she was pregnant for the first time. At that time, Gong Ou tried every means to kill her child. Again. Again. How can he do this? How many times does he have to give her medicine before he is satisfied? Anger was full of shixiaonian''s whole body. She forced the cup back to the bedside table, stood up and left. Let''s fight. Maybe there is a real lack of a big fight between her and Gong ou. One has to compromise on this matter. He is paranoid, but she is also stubborn and unwilling to give up. Shi Xiaonian strode out. He thought Gong Ou would secretly stand outside waiting for her to drink milk tea. As a result, there were only maids outside. "Have you seen Gong Ou?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I just saw that the second young master seems to have gone to the farm." Answered the maid. Shi Xiaonian immediately went out, and the maids quickly followed. She said, "you don''t have to follow me, I''ll just walk around the house." "Yes." The maids answered. Shi Xiaonian strode out, walked all the way out of the gate of the palace and towards the farm. There were thousands of flowers in full bloom, plants and trees. It was so beautiful that it was as dazzling as a sea of flowers. When Xiaonian walked over, he didn''t see Gong ou. He only saw a young farmer in a hat working hard, with sweat on his face. Before she went to ask if she had seen Gong ou, she saw that the young farmer finished hoeing for the last time, turned and walked to the house beside him, "second young master, this year''s harvest should be very good." Gongou? Is he really here? When Xiaonian walked towards the house, he heard a voice of a woman, "look at you. You''re sweating. Let the second young master see what it looks like. Wipe it quickly." Smell speech, when small read toward the window of the house, standing in the window to look inside, foot trampled on a green grass. This small house is just a wooden house. It''s a place built by the palace family for farmers to rest. It''s very simple. In the wooden house, I see a couple of men and women. A young woman was wiping the sweat on the farmer''s face with a towel. The farmer took off his hat and rubbed it against her hand. The woman laughed and complained. A woman''s stomach is bulging. It looks like she is pregnant. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he saw Gong Ou sitting on a chair beside him, wearing a gray windbreaker, with one leg up, one hand resting on his knee at will. The watch on his wrist was very valuable. His black eyes were looking at the farmer and his wife coldly, and his thin lips were tight. There was a high air all over him, which was out of place with such a simple wooden house. Shixiaonian couldn''t understand why gongou came here to see if the crops on the farm were good? When does he usually take charge of things here, and after quarreling with her, will he recover too quickly. Inside, the farmer deliberately rubbed his face against his wife''s hand. The woman interrupted him with a smile, turned her eyes to Gong ou, and said respectfully and formally, "second young master, he''s just like a child. He''s never been polite in front of you. I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, silent, looking coldly at the two of them. The farmer was frightened by his eyes. He felt that he had made some mistakes. He stood there nervously. His wife stood by and said, "it''s simple here. There''s nothing to entertain the second young master. Why don''t I pour you a glass of water?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at them coldly, but he didn''t say a word. The farmer and his wife were even more nervous. Their hands were tightly clasped. They thought Gong Ou was coming to inspect their work, but they didn''t expect Gong ou to stay here. Gong Ou''s face is still so cold. Is this to pursue them or something? "Second young master, did we do something wrong?" The farmer asked cautiously, his back bent lower. When small read standing outside the window looking at the side face of palace Europe, his line of sight is not here, did not see her peeping. Gong Ou sat in a chair and looked around at the interior of the wooden house with his black eyes. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the protruding stomach of the farmer''s wife. His thin lips were slightly open and his voice was cold. "If I remember correctly, your husband and wife are all doing things with the Palace''s money, but now you are the only one doing things, not your wife."Smell speech, farmer couple flustered, farmer quickly said, "sorry, second young master, this is my own opinion, if report my wife pregnant, her money will be less.". But I swear, although we didn''t report, I did both jobs. Really, I didn''t fall behind. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "Yes, second young master, he''s working even at night now. He only takes four or five hours off a day." The farmer''s wife looked at Gong Ou nervously, "please don''t punish us." "Working all night?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Yes." The farmer put his hand on his wife''s bulging stomach. "Second young master, this is our fourth child. We need money. I really did two things by myself. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the farm and have a look. I grow the best and the most crops." Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. He sits there, looking at them coldly with his black eyes. He turns his eyes to the bedding on the bed, the dishes on the table and the unfinished food. "You live here together?" Gong Ou asked coldly, "since you are pregnant, why do you stay here? The palace family doesn''t give you a house to live in." It''s just a place to rest. How did Gong Ou suddenly care about the farmer and his wife''s life? Shixiaonian was a little strange. He didn''t know what gongou was thinking. "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." The farmer quickly said, holding his wife''s hand tightly, and looking at Gong ou tremblingly, "the Gong family treats us very well, and I know that living in it is better for my wife, but I hope to participate in the process of pregnancy together. If I want to work in the farm, I have to let my wife come to accompany me." "Involved in the process of pregnancy?" Gong Ou''s eyes had a moment''s trance. "Yes." The farmer said, "this pregnancy is a woman''s business, but it''s the crystallization of two people, so I want to accompany my wife to watch the child grow up day by day, and accompany her through those painful torments, waiting for the child to be born." "Second young master, please don''t punish us." The farmer''s wife was afraid that Gong Ou was coming to punish them. Her eyes were red. "I''ll report it now. I don''t want the salary I got in the previous three months. I''ll hand it in." She knew that it would be worse for the palace family to pursue them. Gong Ou sat there and didn''t listen to her at all. Her black eyes were staring at her swollen stomach. Her eyes were gradually lax and didn''t know what she was thinking. The farmer and his wife look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what''s going on. Is the second young master here to punish them, or what he wants to do? How can he not say a happy word. "What was that process like?" A low voice suddenly rang out in the cabin. It was gong Ou''s voice. There was no indifference, no lofty attitude, just a question. It''s a simple question. I don''t know why, when standing outside the window, Xiao Nian heard this sentence, the position of his heart hurt severely, as if he had been cut by a blade. This sentence also shocked the farmer and his wife. They looked at each other. The farmer looked at Gong ou, and he didn''t mean to blame him. So he boldly said, "it''s a wonderful process. He can accompany his beloved wife to give birth to this baby. The baby makes his wife''s taste tricky, so I''ll try my best to find something she likes to eat." "He''s always like this. He''s busy all day and he''s not tired. When I say he wants to eat cakes, he runs out to buy them in the evening." Said the farmer''s wife. "This kind of tiredness is very happy." The farmer looked at his wife and said, "I don''t feel tired to take care of you and the baby myself. When I got married, I said that even when I was pregnant, I didn''t want to make you suffer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you have to experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth for 10 minutes, I will have to carry the remaining 90 points." The farmer said, looking at his wife, who was moved by him and looked at him affectionately. Gong Ou sat there looking at the two of them. The farmer seemed to be addicted and said, "second young master, you are also a father. Do you think this kind of tiredness is very happy and sweet? You can take care of your wife personally and accompany her through every fetal movement, taste change, birth examination, swollen legs and feet. Finally, you are so heavy that you can only let me walk with you, even take a bath I''ll help her... " The more the farmer said, the more he couldn''t shut up. He was very happy. Gong Ou interrupted him indifferently, "I haven''t experienced it." When Xiaonian stood outside the window, his heart was stabbed again. "I haven''t experienced it." Gong Ou repeated. He didn''t experience it. He didn''t experience anything. He didn''t experience it when shixiaonian moved, when shixiaonian''s taste changed greatly, and when shixiaonian was so heavy that it was difficult to walk. What he experienced was the bloodstain in the operating room of the tower. What he experienced was that she was so thin that she could be blown away by the wind at any time. He has never experienced anything and knows nothing. The pain of strong back nine? Oh, he didn''t recite a cent. He even imposed a hundred percent pain on shixiaonian again and again. Gong Ou''s hand clenched into a fist, black eyes looked at them.The farmer and his wife were stunned and could not say a word. They just looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou raised his hand to them and said coldly, "don''t worry about me. You can do whatever you should do as usual." Gong Ou didn''t mean to leave. Is he going to spend it on the farm today? "Yes, second young master." The couple left and continued to work in the fields. At first, they were somewhat restrained and looked at Gong Ou from time to time. But later, seeing that Gong Ou was just sitting and didn''t mean anything else, they relaxed and showed their love. From time to time, his wife took water out to drink. When the farmer saw a beautiful flower in the field, he would run in and put it on his wife''s head. His wife prepared food and sent it to the farmer. The farmer put his hat on his wife to block the sun. He bent down and put his ear on her stomach. He was very happy. His happy smile was almost dazzling. The farmer handed the cake to his wife, who was a little nauseous. The farmer immediately guarded her, poured water and fanned her. What a happy couple. When Xiaonian looked at him from a distance, he thought in his heart. Turning his eyes, he saw Gong Ou stand up from his chair and walk to the door, looking at the husband and wife in the farmland. That kind of back is tall and tall, but it is full of unspeakable loneliness. When the small read quietly looking at him, he still did not mean to leave, do not know why, her heart just started that anger gradually faded down. She suddenly felt that Gong Ou didn''t hate the arrival of the child as much as he said. But why not let her be born. In this way, Gong Ou stood at the door of the wooden house and looked at the couple for several hours. How long did he look? How long did Xiao Nian stand at the window behind the wooden house and look at him. It was so long that her legs were numb. She squatted down and rubbed her calf, then walked around to the side of the wooden house and nodded slightly. This one eye, she saw palace Ou handsome side face. I also saw the envy in his eyes. That''s right. He was envious. His eyes were so direct that he didn''t hide them at all. Shi Xiaonian looked at him stupidly, followed his line of sight, and saw the farmer put his ear to his wife''s bulging stomach again. They were very happy with their smile. They are talking about what name they will call their children, what they will learn and what kind of people they will be. Their chatting voice came intermittently, and even the breeze showed their happiness. Shixiaonian looks at gongou again. He still looks at them with envy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read hand can''t help but press to the wooden house wall, a pair of eyes deeply stare at the side face of the palace Europe. Actually, he wants this child, right? In fact, he wants to accompany her to conceive this life, right? Because he has never experienced what a father and a husband should have experienced. So why do you have to do that to her? She was willing to have this baby. Suddenly, the farmer''s wife came back. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously hid to one side. The farmer''s wife came over and bowed her head respectfully to Gong ou. "Second young master, it''s sunny outside and sitting inside. I''ll pour you a glass of water." "Report your pregnancy." Gong Ou said coldly. The farmer''s wife''s face turned white, but she agreed, "yes, second young master, I will return the extra money. It won''t break the rules of the palace family. Thank you for not punishing me." "The rules of the palace family have been changed long ago. Pregnant people can get high subsidies. Let your man get it." Gong Ou said coldly. He turned around and walked with his long legs. The farmer''s wife stood there for a long time, the rules changed? Why doesn''t she know? "Second young master, how long ago was this welfare added?" It''s great to get high subsidies, so her husband doesn''t have to work so hard. "Just now." "Ah?" The farmer''s wife is there. When Xiaonian stood against the wall of the wooden house, looking up at the sky, standing in the sun for so long, her face also exuded a thin layer of sweat. It''s not like Gong Ou''s style to be considerate of other people''s difficulties. What''s wrong with him? Is there any trouble? But why does he have trouble when she is pregnant? It''s her business to be pregnant. It''s him who finally gives birth to pain, and he won''t suffer. Uncomfortable? When Xiao Nian was stunned, he suddenly understood something. He was gong ou, and he loved her most. He could block her in front of any sword, gun, arrow and rain without hesitation. So, he won''t be afraid of pain, he is afraid of her It''s hard. Think of here, when small read the heart and pain, slightly pain, but also with a touch of warmth, if so, it is easy to talk about.She believed that she could persuade him. When the small read head looked at the new welfare and happy to hold together because of the palace farmer couple, a smile, also turned away. She wanted to catch up with Gong ou to have a good talk, but she didn''t know where Gong Ou had gone. She didn''t catch up and lost him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 When Xiaonian asked several people, they all said that they didn''t see gongou, so they had to go home. After standing for a long time, her legs were sore. As soon as I went back, Gong Kui, who was truant from class, rushed out and ran to her side. He hugged her leg and was so excited that his whole face turned red. His big eyes flickered at her. "Mom, grandma said you have a baby. I''m so happy. Where is it?" "It''s a long time before the baby can meet you." "How long? An hour? A day? Or a hundred days, a thousand days? " Gong Kui has no specific concept of time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was amused, she squatted down, reached out and touched her little face, then deliberately raised her face and said, "should you be in class at this time? Did you run out?" Smell speech, Gong Kui mischievous ground threw out tongue to her, "I go back to class now, the baby came to want to call me?" When small read can only nod with a smile, watching Gong Kui jump away. Everyone in this family welcomes the baby. Except Gong ou, maybe he doesn''t welcome it either. He has other ideas. Shi Xiaonian is going to ponder over the words and have a peaceful talk with Gong ou. He waited until the evening and didn''t see Gong Ou at lunch. Luo Qi also asked her, "is Gong Ou too nervous? When I heard that there were children, I even ignored you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who''s ever seen a child who''s so nervous that even his mother ignores him? Unless you don''t want to. It''s just Rosie didn''t think of that. Late at night, when a small read a person stay in the room, sitting at the end of the bed, holding a remote control, bored to tune the channel, attention is not above, she has been listening to the door of the movement. But it was so quiet there was no sound. Hour after hour. Gongou hasn''t come back yet. It''s not like Gong Ou''s style. He doesn''t like to run away from her when he''s in trouble, but today he''s been running away from her all day. Thinking of what happened on the other side of the farm, Shi Xiaonian rearranged his words that he had been brewing all day, and then went out. Gong Ou is in the study. That''s what the servant said. When the small read to the direction of the study, hand open the door to go in, so big study empty, no one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng a few seconds, not to say palace Europe here? She looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the desk. It was a mess. Books were opened there. There were books on the phone, and there were books on the chair, not to mention on the floor. The bookshelves were also turned upside down, and many books were scattered there. At first sight, they were thrown down. Don''t cherish books so much? Did these books provoke him? Shi Xiaonian walked over and bent over to pick up several books from the ground. As she was about to put them away, she saw a book entitled "the harm of childbirth to a woman" that stunned her. ¡· when she was young, Xiaonian was shocked. Sure enough, she guessed the same. She went to her desk and saw that the books on the desk were all about the harm of pregnancy and childbirth to women, while the books on the chair were almost all about how to take care of women after abortion. He made up his mind to let her kill the child. If that''s the reason, she''s even more reluctant to kill the child. When Xiaonian closes the books on the desk and goes to one side, there are a lot of materials under the pressure of the books. When small read Leng Leng, picked up the information, above is the record of some dialogue, there is a small recorder. The style of this pen looks like that of a few years ago. Shi Xiaonian took up his pen and opened it. He heard a voice saying that strangeness is not strange, and that familiarity is not familiar. "Mr. Gong, I''m miss Xi''s doctor in Italy. Now I''ll tell you about Miss Xi." Miss Xi. Now they call her Mrs. gong or Mrs. Shao, and few people call her Miss Xi. Shi Xiaonian suddenly realized that the recording was a long time ago. She didn''t know how early it was. She just listened to the sound and said, "when I was arranged to take care of Miss Xi, I found that she was in poor health. The most important thing was that she was worried too much. In addition, she was imprisoned in a place for a long time and had a great negative emotion. After giving birth, Miss Xi lost weight all the way to the end Since then, she has been unable to nurse her baby normally and can only recuperate. " Shi Xiaonian stood there, listening to the doctor''s voice. When did Gong Ou inquire about this. "Miss Xi is a very strong person. Even if she is so weak, her willpower is still very strong. This is the most fundamental reason why she can survive later. I really admire her." The doctor''s voice rang out in the recorder. "As for the details, I can''t say for a moment. One of the things that impressed me most was that Miss Xi once had a high fever. I don''t know why she suddenly had a stomachache. We couldn''t find the reason for it, so we had to be anxious."¡°¡­¡­¡± "At that time, all of us were standing in the room, watching Miss Xi roll on the bed with so much pain that she couldn''t find any blood color on her whole face. Seeing her like that, we all worried about her, and Mrs. Xi cried. " The doctor said, "later we learned that this is actually miss Xi''s heart disease." Heart disease. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes drooped slightly, and the doctor said, "we once thought Miss Xi didn''t suffer from postpartum depression, but the time when she was imprisoned during her pregnancy still cast a shadow on her. She was pregnant and had a hard time. Others felt a little bit of pain, but she was torn with pain, and there was no one worthy of her trust to accompany her at that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "So later, our doctors figured out that it was Miss Xi''s heart disease. Once she felt the pain in her stomach, it was a pain that she could not bear." The doctor sighed, "a pregnant woman''s mood is easy to fluctuate, and she was imprisoned for so long, and she was robbed of a child. It''s good that Miss Xi can be as stubborn as she is now. It''s like she''s rolling on the ground in pain, and she''s never tried to give up her life. " When I couldn''t listen any more, I stopped the recorder and stood there. Gong Ou is listening to these recordings. That''s why he doesn''t want her to give birth to the baby. "Bang." There''s a push at the door. When Xiao Nian turned around, he saw Gong Ou standing at the door, with a cup of coffee in his hand and a windbreaker on his body. His handsome face was a little tired. When she saw Xiao Nian, Gong Ou''s black eyes deepened, and her eyes fell on the recorder in her hand. "Is that why you don''t want this baby?" When small read tightly holding the recording pen to see to him way, don''t understand is moved or sad, seems to have. It was so long ago that he remembered it clearly. "When did you come in?" Gong Ou frowned. She came up, put down her coffee cup, snatched the recorder from her hand and threw it into the drawer. Then she began to clean up the books on the desk and close them one by one. When Xiaonian looked at him pretending to be busy, his lips moved, "Gong ou, I want to keep this child." Her voice was quiet, but with a trace of tremor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s action stopped. The next second, he threw the book on the table and turned his eyes to see her. His black eyes were full of overbearing words that could not be refuted "I want to stay. Your previous reasons can''t stop me, and even more so." When small read also particularly stubborn looking at him, patted the book on the desk. Gong Ou''s eyes were stained with anger and said to her, "yes, my real reason is this. I just don''t want you to live. I just don''t want you to experience that kind of pain again!" Clearly concerned about the words, but he was roaring like a quarrel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and looked at him quietly. "You''ve forgotten how much you suffered in your last pregnancy, haven''t you?" Gong Ou stares at her and says, "shixiaonian, do you always forget the pain? How do you prepare to roll on the bed again, to lose weight quickly, or to pick out traces with your nails on the edge of the bed? " Smell speech, when small read stupidly looking at him, originally, he really know everything. Just didn''t say it in front of her. No wonder they said that when they had another one, only Gong Ou almost never expressed his opinion. He didn''t say anything, but he meant one, and he would never have children again. "In a word, I am in charge of this family, and I don''t want this child! I''ll fight it tomorrow! " Gong Ou said firmly. "I don''t fight." When small read suddenly don''t know what to say, only stubbornly left this sentence. "Oh." Gong Ou sneered and looked at her like a weak man. "Shixiaonian, why are you stubborn with me? Can you win me? You go out of this door, as long as I say, who can help you? " Gong Ou''s cruel words are always poisonous. It''s so poisonous that you can''t even refute them. Listening to this, Shi Xiaonian stepped back and said with a bitter smile, "what are you showing me, showing off your power? Yes, as long as you say a word out of this door, no one will help you, and everyone will listen to you. We are clearly husband and wife. Why do we say to you that I am just your accessory? When I was young, I was a pendant on you? " Their union is not to have a home, but to enter his world and submit to his rule, right? Is that what he meant? Looking at her bitter smile on the corner of her lip, Gong Ou realized that his words were heavy, and his eyes jumped down. His tone suddenly sank down, "I didn''t mean that.""Whatever you mean, I''m going to have this baby." When small read stubbornly said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "No way!" "I don''t want to fight." "If you want to keep the child, we''ll have to keep arguing!" Gong Ou heard her obstinate tone, her chest gathered a fire, and her tone suddenly rose. Shi Xiaonian turns around and walks away. Gong Ou grabs his hand from the back and pulls it back. Shi Xiaonian looks at him in dismay. Gong Ou stares at her with low eyes. She wants to be fierce. She''s afraid that she can say too much. For a moment, she''s stuck there. Shixiaonian stares at him. Gong Ou stares at her, too. They just stare at each other. No one puts down their posture first. At last, Xiao Nian stares at him and says, "Gong ou, you''re afraid that I will suffer from pregnancy and childbirth. Now you yell at me and stare at me, so I won''t suffer?" "I didn''t yell at you!" Gong Ou roared. "You''re not roaring. You''re dead!" When small read tone also heavy up. "Well, I didn''t stare at you. You''re crazy!" What do you mean when you lie with your eyes open? Xiaonian understands. She looks at him angrily. "You don''t stare, do you? Do you mean full of love?" "I love you all the time!" Gong Ou said it with a straight face, and his eyes still glared at her fiercely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there, her ears echoed with a domineering voice. She had loved her. Well, suddenly, Shi Xiaonian felt that her anger had disappeared. She tried to say calmly, "Gong ou, shall we have a quiet chat?" Don''t use the way of quarrel, very tired, really tired. Gongou had no idea. He put away the books on the chair one by one and said, "it''s based on not having children." "Based on having children." Shi Xiaonian also said his point. "Based on not having children." "Based on having children." "Based on not having children!" Gong Ou roared out, and his eyes glared at her fiercely. Shi Xiaonian also glared at him, "you yelled at me again." "I love you damn much!" Gong Ou yelled out in an abusive tone. He pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down in the chair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read looking at him a pair of cross browed look, say a confession don''t know what to say, almost laugh out. But it''s not right to laugh on this occasion. She sat there and looked down at her fingers. The ring on her ring finger was very bright and the shape of her heart was very beautiful. Shi Xiaonian looked at it for a long time before she looked up at Gong ou. Palace Europe also looks at her, a pair of black eyes deep extremely, also seem to be thinking about how to say with her. He leaned back, close to the edge of the desk, and his slender legs leaned in front of her. When Xiao Nian raised his eyes and gazed at him, he was about to open his mouth when Gong Ou''s deep voice rang out, "I don''t want you to suffer any more." His voice is no longer irritable, no sharp, very plain words. It''s really insipid, so insipid that her heart is aching. She looked at him as if she was afraid she would not hear him. Gong Ou repeated, "I don''t want you to suffer any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him, he said, "in fact, you want this baby, don''t you?" "No "Don''t you want to accompany me through the process of a baby''s birth and growth? This is our child. This is our crystallization. It''s a wonderful gift, isn''t it? " When small read soft voice to say, the voice slowly tempts him. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s vision is deep, "you follow me? How long have you been following me? " "That''s not the point." "It''s not the point. I''ve been on the farm so much, and the sun is so big on the farm!" Gong Ou reached out and touched her face. "It''s suntanned!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''ll be dark after a few hours, and she''s too light. When small read helplessly looking at him, don''t let him transfer the topic, and forced to pull back, "Gong ou, don''t you want to experience the process of being a father from the beginning?" She knew that he was envious. He envied the way the farmer and his wife were together. He envied that the farmer could accompany his wife to give birth to the child. "I don''t want to." Gong Ou said stiffly. It''s true. When small read lift Mou to gaze at his dark eyes, palace Europe looking at her, "why use this kind of eyes to see me?" "Because I don''t want to talk to my dishonest husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gomer, I''ve been staring at her for a long time. Time flowed away little by little. There was no such a long blank between them. There was not a word. They just looked at each other. Suddenly, Gong Ou drew her and her chair close to her, then directly sat on the desk, took off her shoes, straddled her legs, and stepped on the armrests of the chairs on both sides of her.When small read a black line, "do we have to use this posture to talk?" This posture is too strange, her whole person seems to be circled between his legs, can''t escape. "Yes." "Why?" "I feel safe to circle you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him speechless. When he was afraid of insecurity, she didn''t argue with him any more. She said in a low voice, "well, you can tell me, I''ll listen." Gong Ou is sitting on the desk, facing her, leaning forward slightly, close to her. His handsome face has three-dimensional features, clear outline, and deep and sexy eyes. He stares at her deeply, the look that can see into your bones makes her heart beat and miss a beat. "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou called out her name in a low voice, gazed at her and said, "listen, I''ll just say that once! I don''t want you to hurt again. I don''t want to see you rolling on the bed in pain. I''m pale with pain. I can''t stand just thinking! I''m afraid I''ll still force abortion, which will do more harm to you! " Now the damage is minimal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to listen to his voice, eyes calm. "I can''t control myself. If you are sweating, I will force you to have an abortion. Do you understand?" Gong Ou stares at her. "You can control yourself." "Don''t challenge my self-control." "I''m a paranoid, I know I can''t stand it!" Gong Ou said with a low smile "Gong ou..." "Shixiaonian, we''ll give up this child when we''re still young. You can recover after a month, OK?" Gong Ou interrupts her, black eyes look at her deeply, "I can''t see your pain, I can''t see your pain!" So that''s what he thought. He didn''t want her to suffer any more. "It''s hurt for me to give up this child now." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou said, "why do you have to be so stubborn "Because I love you." This time, she suddenly confessed. Gong Ou sat there, staring at her with black eyes. For a second, he was dazzled. His thin lips were slightly open, but he forgot to speak. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the chair, raised a hand to touch his face, a pair of clear eyes full of tenderness, her lips slightly raised, "Gong ou, listen to me, it''s different now." "Where it''s different, it''s all the same. Pregnant in October, ten months, you have to suffer for ten months! " Gong Ou stares at her way. Just thinking about this number is enough to be terrifying, and it''s impossible for him to stand by and watch. He can''t do it. He can''t do it. "The first time I was pregnant, I had no you, no adoptive father, no family, only a cold tower and the bodyguard who imprisoned me." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and recalled that time. Her eyes darkened. "At that time, I really hated you and the palace family. I felt very desperate. The feeling of being imprisoned was really painful. I would tremble when I think about it now." Every day and night in the tower, she did not forget, she watched the cold wall every day, how to sleep, she did not remember. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou sat on the desk and stared at her deeply. He reached out and hugged her firmly. His arms seemed to want to break her. His brows were tight and his voice was dumb. "No one will go back. No one will imprison you! Those days are gone, they are gone! " His legs hang down. When Xiaonian stood in front of him, let him hold himself, a faint smile, "I know the past, it is because of the past, I said this time and last time is not the same." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body is stiff. Shi Xiaonian raised his hands to his back and said in a soft voice, "for me, the depression, hatred and pain of that period were all reflected on my stomach, so that''s what happened. But no one will imprison me, and you will never leave me, will you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Shi Xiaonian continued, "compared with my first pregnancy, my mood is totally different this time. I have nausea and discomfort, accompanied by you; my taste changes, accompanied by you; I wake up in the middle of the night, accompanied by you; I move restlessly, accompanied by you. In the future, when I go into the operating room to give birth, I believe you will still accompany me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You say you can''t bear to think of my pain, but I just think about these pictures, and I think they are very beautiful." Shi Xiaonian said, "even if there will be some physical changes, I will not be as painful as before, because you are here." "I''m not medicine. I can''t change your physical pain." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. How can he share the pain of pregnancy and childbirth? How can he help her? She is too relaxed now."You are my best painkiller." Shi Xiaonian said. After that, she felt Gong Ou''s body shocked, as if she had been greatly touched. She knew that he had begun to shake. It''s not difficult to persuade such a gong ou, because he is also longing for the child and the process of becoming a father from the beginning. "Gongou, let''s have this child." Shi Xiaonian bewitched him with the softest voice, "think about it, you accompany me to watch the child grow up little by little, you can listen to the voice of fetal movement, you can do fetal education for the child Oh, forget about prenatal education. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 It will teach bad children. Gong Ou released her with a black face and looked at her unhappily. "What do you mean, do you think I can''t do fetal education well?" Did she dislike him? Is it so obvious? When Xiaonian stood there, looking a little embarrassed, "I mean you can do a lot of things, you are not in..." "Just can''t do fetal education well?" Gong Ou then said, staring at her coldly with her black eyes, "shixiaonian, don''t forget that what I learned is something you haven''t touched before. How many people can''t match what I created for the world? Do you think I can''t do fetal education well?" I''m going crazy again. When small read looking at him, "then you say, you come to fetal education, what can you teach?" "The development of computer and technology." "You teach this to a baby? People play music, and then say lovely words to amuse the baby. " "Lovely words? Ah Gong Ou sneered, "I''ve seen the materials before. Children are as white as paper when they come into the world. What adults give them is what they want. If adults want to say something lovely, when she is ignorant, she is a fool. If adults educate her, she will be well educated." "You''ve seen these materials?" When small read Zheng next, "when to see?" "Before your first pregnancy" "before your first pregnancy?" When small read Leng for a few seconds, heart beat a little fast, eyes deeply looking at him, desire to talk and stop. Gong Ou sat on the desk and understood what she was thinking. He immediately said sophistically, "don''t open your cartoonist''s brain again. I just turned it by accident, and I''m not going to look up the materials." Special materials? He''s still looking for materials? Shixiaonian silently lowered his head, then raised his face to him and said, "Gong ou, in fact, you have been hoping that we can have a child before, so that you can always accompany me and experience my father''s process, right?" For the twins, she understood that Gong Ou was very fond of them, but for him, there was a lack of a process after all. When he just brought Xiaokui to his side, he couldn''t even hold him. It was just father and daughter who glared at me and me. He and Gong Yao had very few words. One couldn''t put on airs, and the other was too silent. They didn''t look like ordinary father and son together. She always wondered whether it would be better if father and son got along from the beginning. It''s funny to say, in fact, the picture is very sad. Because it is not from the beginning to get along with the father and daughter, there are always regrets. She has now confirmed this point. Gong Ou wants this child. He wants to go through this process. He thought about it before the twins. Right? "I''m not." Gong Ou looks over at the messy bookshelf and snorts. "But I want to see how well your father can do." Shi Xiaonian held his handsome face in her hands and let him look at herself. She said sincerely, "Gong ou, I was full of hate when I was imprisoned in the tower, but I know that I needed you so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At that time, as much as I needed you, I was desperate and hated you. Do you understand? " Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are a little wet. "This time it''s the same. I don''t need you to think about killing the child for me. I just need you to be with me, OK?" Gong Ou looks at her with black eyes. As much as you need him, as much as you despair, as much as you hate him. That''s what she thought at that time. Gong Ou stared at her deeply and said in a low voice, "shixiaonian, when did you become a negotiator?" Smell speech, when small read to show a smile, "that excuse me palace two young master, I negotiated successfully?" "Can you stop calling me second young master?" "Why?" "I look stupid." The servant called the second young master with a respectful attitude, she called the second young master with a joking attitude, how strange to hear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t help laughing, looked at the scattered books and said, "OK, we have an agreement. Let''s clean up here and go back." Isn''t it paranoid? I can''t stand such a mess here. I can''t categorize the books clearly. "When will we agree? Who agrees with you? " Gong Ou glared at her. This determines that he and she agree. Is he so easy to be convinced? Shi Xiaonian knew that Gong Ou would follow him this time, so he didn''t compare with him. He just said, "if you don''t agree, you have to clean up here. Look at the mess here." "It''s too late. Go back to bed first!" Gong Ou looked at the time on the watch and said. "Why?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. "I want to read." "What else do you want to see?" When the small read frowned, he is not already wavering, why still want to see, "you don''t look at these, I tell you, a lot of this is exaggerated, the more you see the more boring.""I don''t want to see that." Gong Ou gave her a cool look. "What do you want to see?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou jumps down from his desk, puts away a pile of books and hums coldly, "look how to take care of pregnant women!" Smell speech, when small read eyes bright, "it seems that we have the same opinion." "Hum!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "What are you humming?" "What''s your hurry?" The palace Europe cold tunnel, stands there to clean up, black Mou fiercely stares at her one eye, "I have not agreed, wait for me to read the book to decide again!" If he doesn''t think it''s necessary to take good care of him, he still can''t have the child. "You will agree." At this point, she believed that he would never go back. "Not necessarily." What a decision she made, "she said," has the final say. " Or the old rule, the position between us is that I am above and you are below! " When small read quietly looking at him for a long time, dissatisfaction tunnel, "I''m pregnant, you still so loud?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. His eyes are round. After a long time, he pulls the corners of his mouth and laughs very reluctantly. "Miss Shi, do you need to go to bed?" Poof. When small read almost spray smile, she forced to hold back, a serious way, "I need someone to warm the bed." "I don''t just warm the bed." Gong Ou''s eyes glared up and down at her, with a trace of ambiguity, and a touch of evil appeared in her eyes. When small read can''t stand, immediately step back, "OK, OK, go to sleep." "Don''t you ask me what else I can do except warm the bed?" "I don''t want to know." With the ring on her ring finger, she wanted to know that it was definitely not a healthy answer. "You''re too inquisitive." Gong Ou shrugs. It''s boring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently forward, palace Europe quickly catch up, stretch out a hand to hold her, lead her forward. Ten fingers are connected. Shixiaonian lowered her head and looked at the ring on her finger, showing a happy smile. "Gong ou, shall we register tomorrow?" Shi Xiaonian says, palace Europe low Mou Li her one eye, "can you walk far now?" "It''s not far to register." At least in this city, what''s so far away. "You can walk more than 10 meters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked down at her flat stomach and twisted her eyebrows. "Should I order a wheelchair for you?" I remember there was news before that pregnant women ran around and dropped their children, and their bodies were very weak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. Gong Ou stares at her stomach. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels right. He says in a low voice, "well, I''ll send someone tomorrow to customize the wheelchair and install the highest technology function on it, so that you can walk on the ground." Shixiaonian had to stop and said, "gongou, I''m pregnant, not disabled. I hope you can accompany me, but you don''t look like a frightened bird. It''s not that serious." "Isn''t it serious to be pregnant and have children?" Gong Ou thinks it''s more important than anything. "Pregnant women can''t be motionless. It''s not good for the baby and the body. It''s better for the baby and pregnant women to have proper exercise." When small read helplessly said, really don''t know to say palace Europe is clever or stupid, he really a bit like a bird of shock. "Really?" Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows. "I was pregnant with twins. Of course, I know better than you. When I was in the tower, Charles would accompany me for a little walk." It''s not good for her to put her in a wheelchair like a disabled person every day. "Oh." Gong Ou answered, and frowned again. No, he didn''t know much. He must read more books and ask more people. They held hands and went to the room. The next day. Sunlight came in through the window. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. Shixiaonian is more tired than usual. When the sun shines on her face, she still doesn''t want to get up. She goes into the warm quilt and gets close to the people around her. She leaned against the emptiness. When the small read Leng, vaguely opened his eyes, hand to the side touch, the temperature on the pillow is gone, cool. What about people? Gong Ou get up so early? Shixiaonian rubbed his eyes sleepily, sat up from the bed and cried, "gongou, gongou? Are you in the bathroom? " No one. It''s just her. Do you really get up so early? Is it because I''m going to register today that gongou is excited again? Thinking of this, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help smiling. His sleepiness disappeared. He lifted the quilt and got up. As soon as he stepped into the slippers, he saw a pair of blue notepaper pasted on the slippers.What the hell? When the small read Leng down, bent down to pick up the note paper, only to see the above is the general handwriting of gongou wild grass. [be careful when you wear shoes. You should be more worried when you walk. Watch the road step by step. Don''t slip! ¡¿ young master Gong Er, you are so boring. Is she so degenerated that she can''t even walk in shoes? Shi Xiaonian shakes her head and goes to the bathroom in her slippers. It''s not a long way to the bathroom, but on the way, she sees countless notes. Be careful on the vertical bar at the end of the bed. The corner of the cabinet is close to the front. There''s a sticker on the bathroom door. Be careful the bathroom floor is slippery. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 As soon as I went in, I saw that the bathtub, shower and toilet were all pasted with paper. Without exception, it said: be careful, use this tool to call me! ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s enough. This is not a father. This is the president of the persecution delusion Association. She''s not even allowed to use the toilet now? When small read helplessly sigh, toward the sink, and see a pile of a pile of notepaper. She picked up her toothbrush. Brush your teeth properly. Call me if you have bleeding gums or nausea. ¡¿ she picked up the glass and filled it with water. [be careful of the devil faucet. If the water splashes out of the pool and the floor slides, don''t move. Call me immediately! ¡¿ it''s so boring. When small read depressed thinking, still call, the phone still can''t get through how to do? She threw the note paper into the garbage can and saw it flipped in the air in a beautiful posture. Then, Shi Xiaonian saw the handwriting on the back of the note paper. [if you can''t get through, call the police immediately! ¡¿ also alarm. She called how to say to the police, Hello, I am a pregnant woman, the water in my toothbrush cup splashed out, slippery, dare not go, please come to help me? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian really wants to tear a blank note paper and stick it on Gong Ou''s forehead. If he writes "Ding", he won''t be so nervous. It''s enough to be pregnant to make gongou look like a big enemy. After washing, Shi Xiaonian goes into the dressing room and goes with his clothes. This one is more spiritual. It''s just right to register. It''s a good match for Gong ou. Shixiaonian stood there for a long time and heard gongou''s hoarse roar, "where are you, shixiaonian? Anyone here? Don''t scare me At the end of the day, Gong Ou was only nervous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian hurried out of the room, he saw gongou standing in the room, holding a plate with a steaming nutritious breakfast on it. When he saw Xiaonian, Gong Ou''s ugly face slowed down and said, "why don''t you tell me when you get up?" "Well, I''m going to see you when I''m ready to change." When small read in front of him a little stinky to turn around, askew face way, "how, I this a good-looking?" It''s nice to wear it. Gong Ou stares at her. For the first time, he doesn''t exaggerate, but says nervously, "don''t move! You turn what circle, turn dizzy fall how to do? " "I can''t fall so easily." "If you don''t want to have children, it''s time to kill them now. If you want to, don''t move. When the children are killed, your body will be empty too!" Does she know how to be nice to herself! Looking at Gong Ou''s serious appearance, Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and said, "OK, I won''t turn, but don''t be so nervous." "I''m nervous!" Love how how how. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. "I asked Feng De to make you a nutritious breakfast. I thought you were asleep, so I brought it up for you." Gong Ou said, when the small read with a smile, "let''s go down to eat, I haven''t had breakfast with the twins for a long time." After being on the island for so long, she wanted to have two children. Smell speech, the palace Europe is again a pair of such as the face of the enemy, calm voice way, "I have said, before you give birth to this baby, without my permission, they can''t at will near you." "Why?" When small read stunned, this is what logic, a pregnant even children can''t accompany. "They''re so small, what if they knock you down?" Gongou coldly said that since she wanted the child, she had to do it well. If there was an emergency, the child would fall out, and her body would also collapse. "It''s impossible for Holly to do such a thing. Xiaokui will understand when she tells her. She''s looking forward to the arrival of this baby." Shi Xiaonian said that she didn''t dare to say anything else, but she absolutely believed in the twins. How could they be naughty enough to bump into her. "A one percent chance is also a chance. I won''t let you take a risk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s risky to get along with children any time. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and thought that he didn''t argue with him. Maybe it''s just the beginning. He''s quite nervous and has been pregnant for so long. After a while, he will gradually recover. When he thought about this, he said, "let''s go and have breakfast in the garden." "Good." Gongou agreed. All the way down, they listened to what Gong Ou was saying. Be careful about this and that. Water is the devil, angular furniture is the devil, hot sun is the devil, cold wind is the devil, nutritious food is the devil, and children are the devilIn this world except he is the devil, in this October pregnancy period must not approach! When Xiao Nian didn''t know what to say to Gong ou, they went into the garden and sat down to have dinner. Gong Ou sat beside her and put breakfast in front of her one by one. When Xiaonian found that even the spoon and fork have become wood, wooden spoon and fork. Gongou really tries to prevent her from approaching danger from all aspects. Mr palace stands in the distance and plays soft music to promote shixiaonian''s appetite. When small read to see palace Europe, see his eyes have a little light red blood, between the eyebrows in front of tired, can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter with you, a pair of tired appearance?" "Nothing." "Nothing is nothing." Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously, "don''t you stay up all night for my pregnancy?" She thought he just got up early, but he was so tired that he didn''t close his eyes all night. "No Gongou strongly denies. Words fall, a voice full of broadcast cavity came, "he read books in the study all night, called all night, called several famous gynecologists to come home to give him lessons, I don''t think he was so crazy when he was working." When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, the noble and elegant Gong Yu came into the dining room from a distance, breathing the fresh air, and came to them with a smile, holding a stack of documents in his hand. "Brother." Shi Xiaonian stood up and said. "Don''t stand. Sit down." Gong Yu said, holding her shoulder and letting her sit down, "you are a pregnant woman now. You don''t have to pay attention to these. You are waiting for birth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. All the people in this palace want to treat her as disabled, right. "I''ve found the doctor you asked me to see." Gong Yu put the information in front of Gong ou, opened a chair, sat down and said, "he''s in little Chinatown." "Little Chinatown?" Gongou''s black eyes are deep. "It''s a Chinese residence far away from here. It''s better than Chinatown. It''s called little Chinatown because it''s full of influential Chinese people." Gong Yu said. "Doctor? What kind of doctor are you looking for? " When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "A miracle doctor, he is very good at treating all kinds of heart diseases of pregnant women, and almost none of the cases he has failed." Gong Yu said. Pregnant women''s heart disease? Shixiaonian was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at gongou. Gongou sat there and turned over the information on his hands. He said coldly, "is he really as good as you said?" It can''t be a charlatan. "Will I make fun of Xiaonian and the children of the palace family?" Gong Yu said seriously, "I met him when I was away from home these years. His medical skills are somewhat unorthodox, but they do have miraculous effects. Some doctors have never heard of him. There are countless medical students who want to worship him every day." "But I don''t have any worries." When small read weakly inserted a sentence, "say that all is the thing of the past." Gong Yu looked at her with a smile, "I also said that the first pregnancy reaction is big, does not mean that the second time is also like this, but Gong Ou does not believe, must say to cure your heartache first, do not want to let you pain when he helpless to stand aside." "Can you not talk?" Gong Ou''s black eyes coldly glanced at Gong Yu, put the information aside, and read to Shi Xiaonian, "let''s go to see the doctor." "But..." "Go to the doctor!" Gong Ou interrupted her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really don''t have to be so nervous. It''s all over. She can''t hurt like that when she''s pregnant. It''s impossible. When the small read want to explain, palace Europe so fixed stare at her, black eyes sharp, don''t give her the right to oppose. After thinking about it, shixiaonian had better give up. She would understand the feeling of being a father. She really thought it was strange that she was pregnant. "Then we''ll go after we register, and you''ll ask someone to prepare the car for us." Gong Ou looks at Gong Yu and says. Gong Yu was about to stand up. He was stunned for a second. He raised the watch on his wrist, looked at it and said, "if you want to see this doctor, I''m afraid it''s too late to register today." "Why?" Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian share the same voice. "I just talked with Mr. y in his capacity. When he gets his ticket five hours later, he will travel once a year for a long time. He doesn''t answer the phone or surf the Internet, just like an outsider." "I just talked to him. It''s his last call," Gong said At this time, we should have turned off all the mobile phones and the Internet. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face sank, and his black eyes stared coldly at Gong Yu, "then why don''t you explain it to him?""I said, but he has a strange temper when he practises medicine. Experts are all like this. If they want to see a doctor, they will not see him if they want to." Gong Yu said, "usually, if he doesn''t visit, he won''t visit. This time, he said that for my sake, as long as you see him before he leaves, he would like to show Xiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This doctor is really weird. When small read to see palace Europe, palace Europe''s face is not good-looking. Gong Yu sat there, looking at the time on his watch and said, "by the way, if it''s not a traffic jam, four hours is about the same, but Xiaonian is pregnant and can''t drive fast, so..." Then he didn''t go on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Obviously, if you want to see a doctor, today''s registration is absolutely impossible. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. Gongou stands up and stares at shixiaonian with dark eyes. "Let''s go to see a doctor!" He made a decision. "See a doctor, now?" Shixiaonian is stunned. Don''t be so nervous. She doesn''t think that she will have heart disease this time. "Yes, now!" Gong Ou said to Gong Yu, "get up quickly and prepare the car for us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu stood up in silence and became his brother''s servant with him. "What about registration?" When the small read also stand up, doubt to see to the palace Europe, palace Europe glance at her, "come back to register, you sit down to eat breakfast first." She can''t be left hungry. When she came back to register again, Xiaonian frowned. Now it seems that she is in a hurry to register. Every time she changes her clothes, she is interrupted. "Then you have breakfast. I''ll prepare the car." Gong Yu turned to leave and walked out. Suddenly, he turned to look at them and said with a smile, "by the way, the little Chinatown over there is a place with beautiful scenery and lots of entertainment facilities. You can take it as a honeymoon." Honeymoon. As soon as I heard these three words, I couldn''t help but look around my eyes. The last time I went to the palace of Berger Island, I said I was on my honeymoon, but what happened was so sad. This time, I''m going to live in a concentration area of Chinese, and I''m on my honeymoon. Are you sure nothing will happen? How could she be so flustered. When Xiaonian sipped his lips, he sat down at the table again, took a spoon and drank a mouthful of soup. The elegant and romantic music came to his ears. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help looking up at the direction of Mr palace, looking at it standing there quietly guarding them, and asked, "how can we still leave Mr palace here and not send it back to repair it?" The scars on her body hurt her, and she wanted it to be as bright as new. "It also works." Said Gong ou. "What''s the use?" "Play music." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was silent again, her omnipotent intelligent robot was reduced to a player playing music. If the robot had feelings, it would collapse when she heard this. She looked to the direction of Mr palace and said, "this time, thanks to Mr palace, it''s smart to come to save us. You''ve changed the program and brought my Mr Palace back." "What procedure to change?" Gong Ou looked at her indifferently. "The adoptive father said, he changed the procedure of Mr palace, and Mr palace didn''t recognize me." Shi Xiaonian said that if it wasn''t for gongou''s reform procedure, how could Mr Gong recognize her. "I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to move my internal program. Besides, we didn''t even have a computer. How can I modify the program of Mr palace?" Gong Ou said indifferently, snorting coldly, "there are only two possibilities." "What''s possible?" I was dazed when I was young. "Or the robot will recognize itself. Ah Gong Ou sneered, dismissing the possibility, and said coldly, "either, it''s the procedure of Fengde reform." He didn''t change anyway. "Pop." When the spoon in Xiaonian''s hand fell on the table, Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her, only to see her face a little white, "what''s the matter, how hard it is to look like this, are you uncomfortable?" All of a sudden, he became nervous again. "No When small read looking at Palace Europe, lips moved, to mouth words but how all can''t say. Feng de did not change the procedure, because this question was asked by Feng de when she was on the road. Gong Ou''s big palm moved towards her and covered her forehead. When Xiao Nian stared at his dark eyes, "is there no third possibility?" "Oh." Gong Ou laughs with disdain, turns his eyes to the direction of Mr palace and says, "that''s a bunch of programs. What else can be changed?" Words fall, a maid ran to them, bent over the way, "second young master, the car has been ready, seal housekeeper is packing." "I''ll go over and have a look. You keep eating." Gong Ou stood up and suddenly looked at her again. "Shi Xiaonian, are you really not uncomfortable?" "No, I''m fine." Shi Xiaonian said, a pair of eyes have been looking at the direction of Mr palace. "Well, I''ll go." "Good." Gong Ou gets up and leaves. When Xiao Nian loses his appetite, he can''t eat any breakfast. Mr Gong is still playing music for her. After a while, Shi Xiaonian stood up from the dining table and walked towards Mr palace, standing in front of it. In the sound of melodious music, Shi Xiaonian asked, "Mr palace, will you recognize yourself?" After asking, the music in Mr palace stopped.Shi Xiaonian looks at it deeply. She regards the picture of Mr palace kissing her hand that morning as a dream, but the dream is so real that she can''t ignore it. "Why don''t you answer?" Shi Xiaonian asked, staring at it carefully. Can it upgrade its intelligence and even recognize itself? "I''m looking for it. Please wait a moment." Mr palace stood there and said that the voice was completely electronic, without too much fluctuation. Search? When the small read Leng, heard Mr Palace said, "master, sorry, I haven''t developed this function, please change the service." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well. All right. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at its tall silver body and frowning, she thought too much. Self identification, this is really a bit exaggerated. "Master, what service do you need? Do you have any problems to tell me? " Mr Gong asked again. "Did you come into my room that day?" When small read asked out. "When did the master ask?" Mr. Gong asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Every question and answer is normal. It''s all robot''s way of answering. There''s no difference at all. Shi Xiaonian laughs at herself. She thinks that she really watches too many movies. Self identification, perhaps just a small bug in the program. When the small read, "nothing, let''s go, to the little Chinatown to find a doctor." "Yes, master." Mr Gong bowed his head respectfully and left behind her. When Xiaonian looked at it, his eyes fell on the scars on his body, and he suddenly said, "do you need to repair it?" She said this with a sense of temptation. She was unwilling to find out the flaws of Mr palace. "At the master''s command." Mr. Gong said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very loyal robot. There''s nothing weird about it. "Let''s go to little Chinatown with us first. After the trip on the island, we''d better let our adoptive father have more rest." Shi Xiaonian said. "All right, master. May I help you." The robot said with its hand across its body. Shi Xiaonian walks forward with a smile. Mr palace stops in the same place for a few seconds. Looking at Shi Xiaonian''s back with one eye, the scars on his body are particularly obvious in the sun. Just a few seconds, the robot will keep up with shixiaonian. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou didn''t bring any bodyguards or drivers. For him, he doesn''t worry about who drives except himself. He doesn''t worry about who protects him. In his eyes, shixiaonian is more likely to break than a glass. He personally drove her and Mr palace to little Chinatown. Shi Xiaonian sat in the co driver''s seat and silently watched Gong Ou drive. He pressed his eyebrows with his hand. Gong Ou''s driving level today is really incomparable. She never knew that Gong Ou was driving so slowly, so well behaved, and completely followed the driving instructions. She watched and listened in all directions, didn''t overtake, didn''t accelerate, and slowed down when she got in the back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He can coach like this. Shixiaonian sits there, turns to look out of the window and looks at the scenery along the road. Gongou is really slow enough to enjoy the scenery along the way. Rows of trees, pedestrians walking in the street, light fog outlines a picture. "Gong ou, you can drive faster. I''m fine." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying that he was really driving too slowly. She couldn''t count how many times he slowed down and gave way in less than an hour. Some irascible drivers pass by and press the exit window to point their middle finger at them. Gong Ou ignores them. He sits straight and stares at the front. "No way!" Gongou cold tunnel, he does not go to register, save a little time is to be able to open a bit. "Don''t you feel bad driving so slowly?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It''s hard." When did he drive such a slow car. "Then you can speed up appropriately." "No!" Gong Ou refuses. No one can make fun of her life. She can''t either. She''s pregnant now. Once she''s injured, it''s a big deal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently shut up. Gong Ou has been driving with this old-fashioned driving method. When she drives, Xiao Nian feels sleepy. She yawns and leans back drowsily. Just listen to Gong Ou ask her for the 50th time, "are you sure you fasten your seat belt?" "Yes, you did it yourself." "Check it again! Hurry up¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small idea is big, it turns out that this is the feeling that my husband spent the pregnancy with him. Is it that all men would be so surprised and fussy? She lowered her head to check her seat belt. She heard a ringing of her mobile phone. Then she heard Gong Ou''s low voice with a trace of tension ring out, "sit tight, I''m going to pull over!" "Don''t you have a Bluetooth headset?" When small read stunned, really can''t still put Bluetooth phone, how to pick up a phone, but also pull over the parking. "I have to stop or I''ll be distracted." Gong Ou stares at the front with sharp eyes, observes the rear-view mirror, and then slowly leans the car to the side. It seems that it is not safe enough. He simply parks the car in a far parking lot. Well, then there won''t be any danger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read can only silently look at him, some can''t laugh or cry, moved, helpless all have, five flavor Chen miscellaneous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Gong Ou stops, takes a look at his mobile phone, and then presses the key on the car to connect the broken phone back. It''s an outside sound. It''s Gong Yu. When Xiaonian sitting on the co pilot, a slender hand over the gear to hold her, ten fingers clasped, when Xiaonian found that his hand was very hot, and a little sweat. She was stunned. This is the first time that she saw Gong Ou sweating when he was driving. She thought, is she going to wait for Gong ou to pass the initial tension of pregnancy, or is she going to find a way to calm him down? Just thinking about it, I heard Gong Yu''s voice ring in the car, "Gong ou, where are you now? I have something important to tell you." Gong Yu''s voice was urgent. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou asked coldly, holding Xiaonian''s hand. "I was just going to sort out a little more information about Dr. lo and send it to you, but I saw something." Gong Yu said over there, "this doctor Luo has received the favor of the Lancaster family, and highly praised the Lancaster family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is sitting there. If she is drinking water now, she must have spurted it out at the moment. Lancaster. What''s Lancaster about. "Are you listening? Our palace family and Lancaster family have been in the same boat ever since their divorce. After Mona''s death, they are even more powerful. The whole world knows that our two families have become enemies. " Gong Yu said, "at this time, you go to see a doctor in such a swagger. With his arrogant personality, you will not be treated." When small read to see a temple Europe''s facial expression, the temple Europe''s facial expression is calm, hold her hand tight tight. "But don''t you know Dr. law, brother?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "I was communicating with him as Mr. y, and he didn''t know that I was the young master of the palace family." Gong Yu said. I see. Shixiaonian was hurt by gongou. She looked at gongou and said in a soft voice, "come on, gongou, let''s go back. I don''t think there''s any problem in my body that needs to be treated." Gong Ou sat there with a cold face, his black eyes glared at her, his eyes were deep, and he said word by word, "you said that his medical skills are very good, almost no failure." This is for Gong Yu. Gong Yu pauses over there. "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s true. He''s lonely and arrogant. He''s addicted to medicine. He''s a genius. But it''s no use. He''ll recognize you as soon as you get there. I''m sure that even if he''s willing to take care of you, he''ll certainly do it. He can do it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read low eyes, waiting for the return journey, hear the palace Europe sharp voice rang out, "if I want him to certainly cure when the small read?" It''s hard to find a doctor who is skilled in medicine and has made outstanding achievements in this field. Let alone those who are only benefitted by Lancaster, even the people in Lancaster will come to treat them! "It''s impossible, except Dr. Filo doesn''t recognize you." Gong Yu said with a smile, "it''s even more impossible. Who doesn''t know your name?" Don''t recognize them? When Xiaonian''s long eyelashes trembled, a thrilling spirit flew into her mind. She turned her eyes and saw Gong Ou staring at her deeply, her eyes shining. It seems that they want to go together. "How did you introduce us to Dr. law?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "I said that my brother''s wife was a little upset when she was pregnant for the first time. She wanted to ask him to have a look, but she didn''t mention your names." Gong Yu said. "OK, I must ask this doctor to treat the disease. Brother, you should come right away and drag out Dr. Luo first, and then lead us to see him." Gong Ou coldly finished and hung up the phone. After checking the seat belt, he held the steering wheel with both hands, stepped on the accelerator and drove to the other direction. In a strange image design room, with spacious space, bright windows and high-end facilities, Mr palace stands at the door and escorts all customers out one by one. All the staff in uniform gathered around gongou and shixiaonian and looked at them in the mirror. Everyone''s faces were excited and nervous. Gongou. They can actually see gongou and the MR series robots developed by him in this store, which is just like a dream. Gong Ou is hundreds of times more handsome than what he has seen on TV. His eyes are dizzy just looking at each other. Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou are sitting on the leather swivel chair. She looks at the staff behind her in the mirror, let alone the women. The men can''t move their eyes when they look at Gong ou. They look dizzy and suffocating. As for you. Haven''t you seen Gong Ou? All the guests come to the door. They don''t come up to ask what it means to stand there. Finally, a man with a manager''s sign came out of the staff group. He came to them professionally, bowed down respectfully and asked, "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, what kind of image do you need to design?""It''s not like ours at all." Gongou cold tunnel. "Ah?" The manager was in a daze. It was nothing like their own. Gong Ou was too lazy to talk about it. Shi Xiaonian sat aside and added, "well, recently when we go out, someone can recognize us. We can''t even have a honeymoon, so we want to design an image that people can''t recognize even when we walk on the street." "Oh, I see." The manager suddenly realized, "it may take a little longer. We need to make some facial items." "No, not so much time!" Gongou cold tunnel, where does he come so much time, also easy to look. As soon as he heard Gong Ou''s powerful voice, the manager couldn''t help bending down, and the whole person was almost buried on the ground. He said with some trepidation, "well, Mr. Gong, if you want to walk on the road, you can''t be recognized completely, and it''s impossible to make a little change of appearance." "If I say no, I can''t!" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at him coldly. "I''ll only give you an hour!" "How can an hour be." "Just an hour!" Gong Ou''s black eyes looked at him darkly, with a threat in his eyes. "Can''t you do it? I don''t understand the qualifications of a manager who can''t even meet the requirements of customers. " "Gong, Mr. Gong..." The manager''s legs were softened by the threat in his words. "You don''t have to be so nervous." Gongou coldly said, "I just happen to like to complain, and my complaints are generally very effective." Of course, it works. He''s Gong ou. Who doesn''t want to sell him face. When Xiaonian sat by and looked at Gong ou with a black line. He was really a threat from chiguoguo. She looked at the manager and asked, "is there really no faster way to dress up?" This time, it''s more serious than that time. After all, the people on the island have never been outside, but Dr. Luo is not a stranger. He knows them 100% of the time. The manager has been squatting on the ground among them, swallowing, racking his brain to think, and then said, "if you have to change in such a short period of time, not from the facial features, then only from the temperament." "Temperament?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Yes, a person''s image will change greatly, and his temperament will also change. Temperament will affect the visual effect of facial features, which is also a way." Said the manager. "That sounds good." Shixiaonian looks at gongou, "what do you think?" Gong Ou frowned and said coldly, "that''s it. Start right away." "All right, let''s do it now!" The manager was relieved to hear their agreement. He reached out to wipe his sweat and turned to say, "hurry up, push out the wigs and clothes. We''ll design a plan in ten minutes." When was sitting there, he watched a group of staff pick up the clothes and wigs, and a make-up artist came running to the face with a variety of colored pancake boxes. "It''s amazing to have to change again." Shi Xiaonian said that last time she was a female college student and Gong Ou was a university professor. This time, I don''t know what they will become. Gong Ou''s brow is wringing. Now he is thinking about the treatment, and he has no time to read that kind of leisure mood. he looked at the make-up artist and took out a box of powdery bread. It was cold and real. "Take the best cosmetics, and you can''t use any harmful elements that infiltrate into the skin!" "Yes, Mr. Gong. Yes, Mrs. Gong. We all use the most natural cosmetics." The makeup artist nodded and said, sweating nervously. "Don''t be nervous. We just want an image that others can''t recognize. We don''t mean to find fault." When small read understand these staff have been palace Europe a few words of threat make fast nervous crazy. "I understand, Mrs. Gong." The makeup artist stood behind her and touched Xiaonian''s chin to see how she should make up. "Madam Gong, I''ve started. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s put on some make-up first to see how it works." "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded. There''s also a makeup artist over there who goes to Gong ou. Looking at Gong Ou in the mirror, he starts to think about how to start. Then he picks up the eyebrow scraping piece and says, "Mr. Gong, do you mind if I fix your eyebrows?" "I don''t mind." Gongou cold tunnel, change clothes on the change, but also eyebrows? be ill. The makeup artist was silly and said, "Mr. Gong, your eyebrows are too sharp, with a strong personal color, not soft enough. Even if you change your clothes and wigs, others can still see it at a glance." You can see it at a glance. That won''t do. He wants to treat Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou sat there holding his arms and looking coldly at himself in the mirror. After a long time, he agreed, "fix it."For the sake of time, don''t say to trim eyebrows, just shave off two eyebrows. "Good." The make-up artist started. Shi Xiaonian sat there quietly, watching the makeup artist make up for her. She seemed to understand the meaning of changing her temperament. She saw that the makeup artist was applying all the heavy colors to her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 When Xiaonian doubts whether he will become a colorful face. "Must it be like this?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking. The makeup artist quickly and carefully said, "our manager wants to change your temperament from all aspects, so we will give you a look that is not like you." "Oh." Shixiaonian looks at herself in the mirror suspiciously. What kind of person is she? Just as she thought about it, she heard Gong Ou''s angry voice: "you''re going to trim my eyebrows. Are you going to draw for me with a brush?" In fact, the makeup artist just cut off a little of his eyebrows. He''s really vicious. Soon, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou separated and were taken to try on and change clothes. She wore a long black dress with slanted shoulders. The makeup artist began to draw under her shoulder blades like a painter, sketching out a blue rose, a blue enchantress. That rose a little bit blooms, the enchanting color matches her black long skirt to be particularly enchanting. Shi Xiaonian felt that her whole body was up and her back was very straight. She walked barefoot into the floor mirror and was stunned by herself in the mirror. The makeup artist gave her a demon but not charming make-up. She wore a beautiful pupil, and her long hair was designed to be messy but unique. It would not make people think that she was a direct bad woman, without any dust. But she stood here, and did not need to speak, and did not need to deliberately create a sexy posture. Shi Xiaonian stood there for a long time. If she didn''t know it was a mirror, she would have guessed who the person opposite was. She looked at several female staff members, and a group of people looked at her carefully. "Mrs. Gong, are you satisfied?" "It turns out that I''m the most sexless in your eyes." Shi Xiaonian said frankly that it was quite different from her in the past. She had never tried such charming make-up since she was born. With the long skirt with slanting shoulders and the blue enchantress on her shoulders, she could be called queen on the spot. "Mrs. Gong." The staff waited on her carefully, "the most direct feeling of Mrs. Gong''s past image is that you are really beautiful, clean and comfortable. You are very antagonistic to Mr. Gong. Mr. Gong is a very tough person in the media, and you are the kind of woman who softens steel in everyone''s mind." This compliment is very powerful. "So in order to subvert, you designed me to be sexy?" Shixiaonian didn''t mean to blame. They went to see a doctor, as long as they were not recognized. "Doesn''t Mrs. Gong like it?" "This is the sexy goddess we designed," the staff asked nervously, clenching their fists "Yes, thank you." When Xiaonian mentioned the skirt, she said with a smile, she was more concerned about another thing than these, "these cosmetics really won''t have any effect on my body, will they?" "Don''t worry, Mrs. Gong. We don''t dare to cheat you." The staff said. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian raised his foot and walked forward and asked, "where''s Gong Ou? Has gong Ou been changed?" "It should be OK." The staff led her forward and opened the curtain. With a "Chi La", the arch curtain on the opposite side was also opened. Then Shi Xiaonian met Gong ou. Gong ou, sitting on a golden crown chair, is the opposite of her. He is wearing a pair of light trousers with straight lines and a shirt and vest. He is full of elegant scholar atmosphere. Gongou''s eyebrows were cut off, and she really lost a lot of fierce and domineering feeling. She was wearing a light flaxen wig, her brows were almost covered by the sea, and her nose was covered with gold rimmed glasses. Her black eyes looked at her from the lens, and her lips were thin. She didn''t have the usual domineering and invincible taste, only the feeling of abstinence I feel better. Looking at him, people can''t help but want to take off his glasses and see how much fanaticism there is in his eyes. Gong Ou sat on the chair and raised his eyes to Shi Xiaonian. After seeing this, he was distracted for several seconds, staring at her, staring at the blue enchantress on the white skin. Shit. Can shixiaonian have such wild sexuality? He suddenly found that his woman is quite suitable for variety, this role-playing costume game seems to let her play more, interesting. "It''s really different." When small read not palace Europe so many ideas, said with a smile. One side of the staff reminded her, "Mrs. Gong, if you want to talk to people who don''t recognize you, when you smile, you should be colder, the corners of your mouth are slightly down, you can''t smile so warm." "Oh, yes." When small read modestly taught, pulled the corner of the mouth, and then still can''t help laughing, "I feel I''m not myself." She''s not young. Gongou is not a palace."Come on, follow me, Mrs. Gong, chin slightly raised a little radian, not too much, no, it should be like this." The manager came up and squeezed Xiaonian''s chin. This action doesn''t mean anything. When Xiao Nian was stunned for a second, he stepped back reflexively, but a lion named Gong Ou had already blown his hair. "Give me your hand! Where do you feel? " Gong Ou suddenly stood up from his chair, took off his glasses and threw them on the ground. He came forward and grasped the manager''s collar. His black eyes glared at him fiercely, "where are you touching? Well "Gong, Mr. Gong, I didn''t mean to. I just need to work. Yes, I''m sorry." The manager apologized in horror. When Xiaonian stood aside, looking at the elegant and ascetic atmosphere of Gong Ou''s hair, he felt helpless. This Gong Ou really went back to before liberation. What about the male god? "I''ll let you work on demand!" Gong Ou glared at him, raised his leg and kicked him. His voice was gloomy. The manager was kicked to the ground, and the staff on one side immediately pleaded for him. When Xiaonian held Gong ou, he said softly, "OK, Gong ou, let''s go. It''s too late." At this time, she can''t plead for the manager, otherwise the manager will die miserably. Hearing that time is too late, Gong Ou''s black eyes are deep. For the sake of Shi Xiaonian''s heart disease, he can''t bear to register, let alone delay time for a classic image shop. "Let''s go." Gong Ou snorts coldly and pulls Xiaonian away. A staff member immediately handed him a pair of glasses again. Gong Ou coldly picked up the glasses and put them on. Shi Xiaonian found that Gong Ou had also been put on makeup, but it was very light. No wonder he felt that his whole edges and corners were soft. Today''s make-up technology is really into the hair, a fried lion can turn into a male god of abstinence. Gong Ou was driving with a black face. When Xiao Nian saw that he was not happy, he said, "now the makeup technology is really amazing. I believe that Dr. Luo can''t recognize us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. "Do you think I look so good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is still silent. "Let''s go back after seeing a doctor. I don''t want to make seeing a doctor another honeymoon trip." Her last encounter at Berger island has left her with a lingering fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Apart from silence, Gong Ou is still silent. Shi Xiaonian realized that he was angry, and it was good that he didn''t burst out in front of her, so he quietly closed his mouth, sat quietly, bent his fingers and counted every second, counting when Gong Ou''s anger would burst out. Sixteen seconds. When she counted to sixteen seconds, she heard an angry voice roaring in her ear, "what is he? Even dare to touch your chin. Does he think he can touch Gong Ou''s wife''s chin? Shit£¡ Mr palace, call the owner of the store immediately and fire the manager! If the boss doesn''t fire me, he will bring down the shop The more you think, the more angry you are! The woman in his palace was touched on her chin! "They just want to teach me how to be more cool." Shi Xiaonian said that he would not get fired. "You still speak for him? Shixiaonian! You can''t feel it when you are touched by him Gong Ou often has a shortcoming when he is angry, that is, he has a bad tongue and does not choose what to say. Smell speech, when small read of facial expression cold come down, coldly looking at him, "palace Europe, what mean to have a feeling?"? Don''t blow your hair like this, I''m a pregnant woman "Oh." Hearing this, Gong Ou seemed to calm down suddenly. He glanced at her with his thin lips and drove obediently with his hands holding the steering wheel. He didn''t yell at her any more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was he suddenly quiet make Leng next, the original pregnant woman this trump card so easy to use? Gong Ou was her full-time driver all the way. He didn''t get angry any more, but his face was always gloomy. Big vinegar jar. When , Xiao Nian secretly Tucao in the heart, make complaints about the scenery with the Mr palace, so that the Mr palace will take pictures along the beautiful scenery. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon when we arrive at little Chinatown. This is already a border near the UK. Before they even had time to eat Chinese food, they rushed over. When they got out of the car, Shi Xiaonian looked at the scenery in front of them in amazement. She always thought that the little Chinatown in gongyuzui was a bustling Chinese town, but it was a 6A scenic spot. There is no fog, but even the wind is immortal. The eye-catching place is the river and the house, which reminds her of the water world of Venice. The architectural style here is mixed with Chinese and Western styles. There are pure Chinese style buildings, pure western style buildings, and half West and half middle. It is a unique landscape.In the distance, you can see a very large playground, the ferris wheel almost towering into the clouds. Further away, there are all kinds of tall buildings in different shapes, full of designers'' wonderful ideas. From a distance, Xiaonian heard the sound of a yacht passing by on the lake. The road was clean and spotless, and the parking line was full of luxury cars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 No wonder Miyazaki says it''s suitable for honeymoon. It''s a beautiful and rich place. A gust of wind brought some cold, soon, a coat draped over her body, when Xiaonian turned his eyes, only to see Gong Ou standing beside her, holding a mobile phone is dialing the phone, "brother, where are you now? OK, let''s go straight over here now. " With that, Gong Ou hung up and looked down at Shi Xiaonian. He said, "I''ve stopped Dr. Luo. We''ll go by yacht. Will you faint?" "No Shi Xiaonian said. "I''ll fly the yacht myself later." Gong Ou said that he was not sure of anyone''s driver at that time, neither was the yacht driver. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some helplessly looking at him, asked, "then if I want to take a plane?" "Then I''ll fly the plane!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. Shixiaonian is speechless and gets on the yacht under the careful protection of gongou. Because of the things in the image store, gongou doesn''t get angry. His face is ugly all the way. Even his gold rimmed glasses and soft eyebrows can''t stop his whole body. It doesn''t match his image at all. Soon, their yacht was driven to the bottom of a mansion. Gong ou and Mr Gong got off first, then handed her hand at the same time. Shi Xiaonian went ashore and walked up the marble steps. It was a long distance from the main entrance of the mansion. Servants and bodyguards in white uniforms were on the ground outside. The people here are really rich. The Pingdi in front of every house is as big as a square. It''s a bit exaggerated. Shi Xiaonian was thinking that there was a tall figure outside the front door. It was Gong Yu. He was wearing a leather coat with a scarf. His legs were straight and slender. His short hair was fluffy and curly. He was wearing sunglasses and a mask, just like Mr. y before. For her to see a doctor, Gong Yu also takes a lot of effort. Shixiaonian was a little guilty. It was just a disease. Now some of them have to cross dress and disguise their identity. They are in a mess. She also wants to have a safe honeymoon. Gong Yu seems to be a little anxious. He runs towards them in a hurry. Then he passes them and walks towards Mr palace. He presses his arm and says, "Gong ou and Xiao Nian, why haven''t they arrived yet? What''s the use of your coming? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line to turn his head to look at Gong Yu, their cross dressing so successful, successful to pro brother do not recognize Pro brother? When Gong Yu was pretending, Gong ou could see it at a glance. "Here it is Gong Ou turned and made a cold voice from the bottom of his throat. Hearing the speech, Gong Yu looked back. Seeing Gong Ou''s dress, he was stunned. He directly stepped back two steps and looked at him in shock. "Gong, Ou?" "You''re blind with a pair of sunglasses?" Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu looked up and down at Gong ou, took off his sunglasses and looked at him in disbelief. After a while, Gong Yu laughed, "Gong ou, it''s incredible that you still have such a side." In my impression, Gong Ou grew up either with a taut face or smashing furniture. He had a fierce appearance. No one could provoke him, no one could excite him. But at this meeting, Gong Ou seems to have suddenly changed from a lion into a rabbit, or a proud rabbit. This contrast made him a little incompetent. "Why do you talk so much?" Gongou cold tunnel. "Well, well, I won''t talk much, OK." Gong Yu followed him and tried to smooth his brother''s hair. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. A touch of surprise appeared in his gray eyes. "Xiaonian, I didn''t expect you to have such a side." So sexy. This feeling was swallowed by Gong Yu. He knew too well how much trouble it would cause to say this praise in front of Gong ou. When small read some embarrassed smile, standing there way, "brother, you don''t say, I''m embarrassed to death, quickly see a doctor to leave." She is so sexy that she has no confidence. "Give us a quick introduction to Dr. law." Gong Ou said in a cold voice, his tone was as sharp as ever, and his eyebrows were soft, but his eyes had no soft feeling at all. They were only gloomy and arrogant. As soon as the voice fell, they heard a clear male voice coming, "Mr. y, is this your brother and sister-in-law?" Gong Yu raised his eyes, frowned immediately, and whispered, "Dr. Luo is coming out. I say you two are worthy of this dress. Especially you, Gong ou, put away your temperament. Don''t let people see the flaw as soon as you come over. You don''t need to treat Xiaonian''s disease." "I want you to talk more!" Gong Ou snorted bitterly.When small read back to the direction of the mansion, listening to some footsteps closer and closer to them, she inexplicably began to nervous, she turned her eyes to see the palace Europe. I saw Gong Ou standing there, took off his glasses and wiped them with a mirror step. His handsome face was full of displeasure and disdain. There was no place to hide his invincible attitude. When Xiaonian was about to say that Gong Ou put on his glasses and pushed his fingertips between them. He suddenly turned around and laughed with a mild smile. "Hello, Dr. Luo, I''m Mr. Y''s younger brother. Excuse me." The whole body''s anger disappeared in an instant. The smile, the faint eyes, the gentle voice that was not as good as his original sound quality and his elegant and gentle dress were completely integrated, and there was no sense of disobedience. This is not gongou at all. This is a little white rabbit, and he also lost the temperament of abstinence, light left soft. When Xiao Nian and Gong Yu were stunned, she listened to Gong Yu, who had always been noble, whispering and honestly behind them, "shit." She also suddenly wanted to say this word. Has gong Ou ever been in an acting class? She is frightened by the change of her character. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian turned his head to see Dr. Luo. He saw a man about 35 years old standing there, dressed elegantly and elegantly, with straight lines and no wrinkles. His hands were long and clean. It was obvious that he had a pair of doctor''s hands. He also had a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was not a good facial features, but the pair behind the lenses The pride in his eyes added color to him. So young? When Xiaonian was stunned, she thought that the eccentric doctors in martial arts novels were all white bearded grandfathers, and they were so young. Dr. Luo was standing four meters away from them. The people stopped there, looking in their direction, a little stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read in the heart, even the palace can''t see the camouflage, Dr. Luo see it at a glance, won''t it. Dr. law looked at them for a long time. After a long time, Xiaonian felt that the air had stagnated. Aware of the strange atmosphere, Gong Yu immediately stood up and said, "Dr. Luo, let me introduce you." Doctor Luo seemed to react. He walked slowly towards them and stood in front of them. When he got close, Xiao Nian found that doctor Luo''s eyes were strange. It''s like being stuck. He stares at Gong ou and her. He doesn''t know if it''s because he''s guilty. When Xiao Nian feels that his eyes are like looking at others through them. It was only when he was close that Dr. law regained his mind a little. Seeing this, Gong Yu opened his mouth to introduce them, "this is Dr. lorillo, young and promising. This is my brother and sister-in-law." Luo lie looks at them, returns to God, the look in the eyes restores lonely arrogance, light tunnel, "you are good." Then he looked at Gong Yu and said, "is your brother and sister-in-law like you, who don''t show people their real names?" Gong Yu said with a smile, "you can call them Mr. X and miss Z. their names are just code names. They are not so particular." Lori didn''t say anything, just glanced at them and turned around, "come in with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor is so clear that she can''t help looking at Gong Ou beside her. It seems that this is the first time that she has seen Gong Ou ignored. Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes staring coldly at Luo lie''s back, his face a little heavy. Because it''s suddenly ignored? When small read is thinking, listen to palace Europe indifference tunnel, "the doctor''s eyes are not right." Oh, she thinks too much. When small read some embarrassed, just listen to Gong Yu asked, "what''s wrong?" "There was something strange in his eyes when he looked at Xiaonian." Gong Ou said coldly. When Xiao Nian didn''t expect him to notice, he said, "are you looking at me? How do I think Dr. Luo is looking at you?" "What should I do? Do you want to go in?" Gong Yu asked. He didn''t want to push them into the fire pit. Luo lie''s eyes were really strange just now, and he noticed. Is it true that Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian are recognized as such? "In! Act according to the circumstances The palace Europe made a decision, pull the hand of the small idea to go inside. As soon as they enter, a professional maid leads them in. When Xiaonian takes off her coat and hands it to the maid, she walks into the magnificent hall. A doctor lives well. "Sit down, please." The maid spoke Chinese respectfully. From the master to the bodyguard to the maid, they are all Chinese. They have a feeling of returning to China. It''s a good illusion to be in a foreign land. "Sit down." Lori sat on the sofa and said a word indifferently without looking them in the eye.When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou went in and sat down, they heard the maid say with joy, "this is the robot of Mr series. We also bought one in luoshao." "It''s lost." Luo lie made a cold voice, looked up at the direction of Mr palace and said, "I don''t like robots coming into my house. Please wait outside." When Xiaonian was about to let Mr Gong leave, Gong Ou sat there and suddenly looked at Luo lie innocently with a smile on his face. "Mr series robots have so many functions and are easy to use. Why don''t you like them?" This gentle voice Shi Xiaonian felt that he could hardly carry it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 How does gongou do it freely. She really admired Gong Ou more and more. Luo lie sat on the sofa, did not look at them, just looking at the direction of the robot, voice cold tunnel, "Mr series robot is the product of Gongjia gongou, their products I refuse to use." I hate it. When small read quietly sat on one side did not speak, only see palace Europe and asked with a smile, "why? Do you hate gongou? " "I hate the whole palace." Luo lie didn''t hide anything. He turned his eyes to Gong Yu and said, "you probably don''t know that when I was desperate, I had received the favor of Lancaster family. Lancaster lost a young lady because of Gong ou, and her reputation was declining day by day, so I didn''t like the gong family. Once upon a time, some other relatives of the palace family came to see me, and I turned them away. " Smell speech, when small read of vision Zheng Zheng Zheng. It seems that it is necessary for them to cross dress this time. If they know that they are gong ou and Shi Xiaonian, Dr. Luo will not only shut them out. It turns out that the feud between the palace family and the Lancaster family has spread so much, from outside communication to resource grabbing. Even the doctors who have only been benefitted express their hostility to the palace family with actions. "It''s time to refuse." Gong Yu leaned forward slightly, raised his hand in the direction of Mr palace and said, "go down first. Don''t affect Dr. low''s mood. " Mr palace looks at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian nods, and Mr palace turns away consciously. "It''s very expensive to buy." Gong Ou suddenly murmured there, in a small voice, with a lazy, no domineering state, like a man who loves money. When the small read was excited by the sound, can not say what is the feeling. "Gongou is a dead man who wants money. It seems that he has made a great contribution to science and technology, but it''s not a man who stinks of copper. " Lori cold tunnel. The words fall, when the hand of small read is ruthlessly clenched, Gong Ou smile, smile like a lion dog general harmless, hand but tightly grasp her, want to shake off her hand. Shixiaonian had to endure it. Gong Yu took a meaningful look at them and quickly turned off the topic, "OK, Luo lie, you still have to travel, so we won''t delay you any more. Why don''t we have a consultation for my sister-in-law?" Luo lie looks at Gong Yu, then stands up and says coldly to Shi Xiao, "follow me into the consulting room." "All right." When small read with stand up, palace Europe also stood up, Luo strong no expression tunnel, "I only ask the patient, don''t ask the family." When Xiaonian stood there, his fingers were held more tightly. She can imagine that Gong Ou''s heart must be roaring at the moment, but in the end, Gong Ou just smiles, "OK, Dr. Luo, please help yourself, I''ll only send it to the door." Gongou is a great change. "Well." Lori nodded and went to the consulting room. Gong Ou stood at the door, his face was gentle and clean, his dark eyes were sharp, and he looked at the layout of the consultation room. It was clean and empty. There is only one desk and two chairs. Not even a book. The palace Europe lowers Mou to see to time small read, toward her jaw head, signal she can go in. Shixiaonian obediently walked in, and luolie said to gongou Qingleng, "I won''t close the door, but you can''t stand at the door. Stand away. I don''t want others to hear our conversation." "All right." Gong Ou is still smiling. It''s better to leave the door open, otherwise he will use his hands and feet to make him unable to lock the door. How could he let him share a room with shixiaonian. Shi Xiaonian follows Luo lie into the consultation room, goes to the table and sits down. The empty room makes her really doubt whether it is a consultation room. It''s so empty. It''s empty. "You don''t have to think about looking at other places to change your mind, because there is nothing to show you except me. You have to cooperate with me to see a doctor." Lori sat down in front of her without any medical aids, not even a white coat. Good doctor with personality. Shixiaonian nodded, "OK, I know. You can ask." "describe what your heart is like, I want objective facts, do not need your brain hole, for example, what I think I am, they think this is the case, I has the final say." Said Lori. I''m so proud. Fortunately, for the sake of image, Gong Ou even changed his character seamlessly. Otherwise, he could definitely fight with these two people. Shi Xiaonian sits in front of Luo lie and slowly narrates the result of the doctor''s diagnosis for her. He only tells the fact that she was ill, but doesn''t talk about the grudge between her and Gong ou. Anyway, the doctor doesn''t need to listen."You mean that after you are pregnant, the pain your body reacts to is very heavy and abnormal. It doesn''t recover until several months after delivery?" Luo lie''s words hold the key. "It''s like this." When small read nodded, looking at the face is not outstanding but particularly proud man, do not know what kind of solution he can give. "What''s the pain?" Asked Lori. "Less than a month after delivery, I had a high fever, a cold, a headache, and a stomachache. At that time, I felt my head was going to explode and I couldn''t stand it. Now I think of it, I still have some palpitations." Shi Xiaonian said, that kind of pain is really hard. She can''t forget the pain when she tosses and turns in bed, which she didn''t dare to say in front of Gong ou will only make him more nervous. "And then it didn''t hurt?" Asked Lori. "Yes, after a few months postpartum, it''s not like this. Now I don''t have a cold and fever that serious." Shi Xiaonian said. Smelling speech, Luo lie coldly raised his lips, "in that case, what else do you want to do with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is speechless. "Are you wasting my time on purpose?" Luo lie asked coldly. Shi Xiaonian understood that he was in a hurry to travel. He apologized and said, "well, I don''t think I''m any more. It''s my husband. He''s worried that if I''m pregnant again, if I encounter any physical pain again, I''ll be as unbearable as before." Hearing this, Luo lie''s brow twisted, his lips pursed, and said, "it''s not that there''s no such possibility." "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "If you are suffering from some atypical pregnancy phobia, you will have psychological changes when you are pregnant, which naturally brings out the pain." Lori said, "I''ve met a lot of women. They are afraid of pregnancy. It''s like going to hell when they hear about pregnancy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened in silence and said after a while, "I think you misunderstood me. I''m not afraid of pregnancy. I''m looking forward to the arrival of this child. Even if there is some unbearable pain at that time, I''m still willing to give birth to this child." "You have a bad relationship with your husband, don''t you?" Luo lie has been low Mou looking at the tabletop, suddenly lift Mou to see to her, in the eye is wearing a clear. "What?" Shi Xiaonian is stunned again. Where can I see that? Does the relationship between her and Gong Ou look very bad. Luo lie raised her hand and depicted her dress in an empty hand. Her voice was cold. "Look at your dress and dress. You and your husband are people of two worlds. You should be a playful person at ordinary times, right?" Well. Isn''t it just to dress up sexy? At the request of gongou, it''s just half a shoulder of Xiaolu. Can you see that she likes to play? It seems that the game is really useful. So Dr. law didn''t recognize them. "Does it have anything to do with my illness?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You just concealed a lot of facts. When you mentioned your illness, you never mentioned your husband from beginning to end. Where was your husband at that time?" Lori''s question was sharp. Shixiaonian was a little embarrassed. In short, "he was not with me at that time." "You don''t have a good relationship. Why do you have children?" Lori asked quickly. "I didn''t say we had a bad relationship." "It''s just for the sake of having children. His character can''t control you. You can do whatever you want." Lori stood up from the table, "and the first time you were pregnant, it should have been the most violent time of yesterday. Now that you''re all in this mess, why do you want to get married? What''s the point? " "No, it''s not like that." When Xiaonian was ashamed, Dr. Luo''s brain hole was also very strange. How did he see that Gong Ou''s character couldn''t control her. I''ve been shouting all day. Who are you. "Not what?" Asked Lori. "I love my husband very much, and my husband is also very..." "Well, I''ve got a general idea of your condition. You don''t have to lie any more and go out." Lori cut in coldly, turned and walked out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he was interrupted, Xiaonian sat there with a dull face. How could he conclude that she was lying. How could there be such a strange doctor. Outside, Gong Ou is leaning against the back of the sofa, cold face, a pair of black eyes staring at the direction of the consultation room, eyes with a touch of cold. Something''s coming from the information room. Gongou immediately put on his glasses, raised his lips slightly, and softened all his firm edges with his soft and light hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu stood by and looked at his younger brother silently, forgetting to see what happened to Luo lie."Dr. law, is my wife seriously ill? Can it be cured? " See Luo lie walk out, palace Europe immediately welcomed up, smile to ask a way. He laughs enough today, more than a month before. "There''s nothing I can''t treat." Luo lie didn''t pay attention to Gong ou. He didn''t even look at him. He walked to the sofa. Can it really be cured? Shi Xiaonian came out from behind and sipped her lips suspiciously when she heard this. How did she feel that Dr. Luo regarded them as a couple who were not harmonious and had heart disease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Is he sure he can cure it? "How to treat it? What do we need to cooperate with? " Gong Yu goes over and asks seriously. He also hopes that Shi Xiaonian can have his next child safely and strengthen the Gong family. "I''m going to give you a diagnosis, but I can''t go into details yet." Luo lie said and walked forward, suddenly stopped, looked back at them and said, "by the way, you can stay." "Stay?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Otherwise, how can I treat you? What do you think this is, a cold? Cough? I''ll give you a few pills and you can go? " Luo lie looks coldly at Shi Xiaonian and says. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read and speechless, she turned her eyes to see the palace Europe, is not said to go after reading it, now also want to stay. "I don''t know how many days it will take?" Gong Ou asked politely. "It depends on my mood." Lori is very tall. When Xiaonian saw that Gong Ou''s hand behind her had already become a fist, she rushed up to beat someone. She quickly stood up and said, "Dr. Luo, we are usually very busy. We won''t pay less. Can we please hurry up?" "Your husband is not anxious. What are you anxious about?" Luo lie glanced at her, "you should learn from your husband''s temper, pregnant women are not suitable for anxiety." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu is also silent. "By the way, there''s a dance party tonight. Come and have a good time. Dress well." Said Lori, looking coldly at them as if it were not an invitation. With that, Lori turned away and did not entertain them, leaving only servants to serve them. Three people go out from the Luo house and stand on the empty flat like a square. Both Gong Yu and Shi Xiaonian look at Gong ou. Gong Ou gives them a cold glance and says calmly, "what are you looking at?" "Nothing. It''s just the first time I heard someone say that you should learn your temper." Gong Yu patted him on the shoulder. "Now I have a feeling that my whole outlook on life has been reshaped." "Go away!" Gong Ou threw out a word. Gong Yu smiles, looks back at the mansion of the Luo family and asks, "what are you going to do now? I think you will stay." "Stay!" Gong Ou of course chose to stay. He came to treat Shi Xiaonian. How could he leave without treatment? He looked at Luo''s house coldly with dark eyes and said, "but what''s the matter with doctor Luo? It''s OK to invite us to the dance. What do you want to wear beautiful? Who looks better? " The word beauty can only be used for women. Gong Yu subconsciously looks at Shi Xiaonian. Before Shi Xiaonian reacts, he hears Gong Ou''s quiet voice saying, "does this doctor like you?" "No way." Shi Xiaonian immediately denied that Dr. Luo had been looking at her coldly, with a lonely and arrogant face. It didn''t look like he had a crush on her. "Why is it impossible, or who did he say that to?" Gong Ou said coldly, "this doctor looks at you as soon as he comes out. He doesn''t blink. He doesn''t like you any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there in a daze. Does she have such great charm as a pregnant woman? Love at first sight? Gong Ou looked at her up and down, and snorted coldly, "so he likes this style." Shit£¡ If I knew it, I would not let them forge in this direction. Damn it! The manager wants to take advantage of shixiaonian. Now the doctor also takes a fancy to shixiaonian. Why are so many people thinking about him. "Forget it, just like it. It also proves that you have a good eye. Xiaonian is really beautiful." Gong Yu said to ease the atmosphere. "Besides, we are only here to treat the disease. As long as we accompany Xiaonian, nothing can happen. Don''t blame Xiaonian. " "Of course I know she can''t be blamed!" The palace Europe is cold to hum a, black Mou Li when small read one eye, be full of you grudge. "You look like you''re going to peel me alive." When small read weakly said. Gong Ou pinched her face and said, "why do you say you are so beautiful? Please attract me all the bees and butterflies!" Can''t you be ugly. I''m bored! He can do it for ordinary people. This is a doctor. He is a great doctor who can cure time and mind. "I can''t bear it! I can''t bear it until he''s cured you. Let''s see what I can do with him! " Gong Ou added another vicious sentence. Shi Xiaonian rubbed his face and said, "well, these are just your guesses. I don''t think Dr. Luo likes me at all." "That''s to say, Luo lie is very proud. I don''t see him judge women more. He''s not a lecherous person. He''s a professional doctor. He says that he will treat well." Gong Yu said, "by the way, the scenery of little Chinatown here is very beautiful. Go and have a look."Smell speech, the palace Europe just falls on him, "that you?" "Do you want me to hang out with you?" Miyagi is happy. "No hope." Gongou is crisp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s smile froze before he could raise it. He shrugged and showed his hand. "Okok, I''m very smart. I don''t want to disturb you two in such a beautiful place. I''ll go to see Dr. Luo and see what he thinks of Xiaonian''s illness. " With that, Gong Yu turned and walked into Luo''s house without disturbing them. Looking at Gong Yu''s back, Shi Xiaonian stretched out his hand to pull Gong Ou''s clothes. "Come on, I''m here for us. Can''t we walk together?" "Not good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want a world of two." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "what are we going to do now?" Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes swept around. He filtered out all the items in his mind. She looked at him and asked tentatively, "anyway, it''s all here. Why don''t we play?" It''s hard to come out. It''s better to wait. It''s just that Gong Ou is so nervous about her pregnancy. "What are you playing with?" "Rowing?" "The risk factor is high." "Shall we take the ferris wheel?" "The risk factor is high." "Then we''ll go shopping for clothes?" "Too many people, the shop is full of cabinets, shoe racks, decorations of dangerous goods." ¡°¡­¡­ So where are we going? " It seems that she can''t go anywhere in gongou''s eyes now. She can only stay where there is no danger. "Let me see." Miyagi. After thinking about it for two hours, Shi Xiaonian never found that he would become so hesitant. He imagined that there would be many problems in any place he visited, and all of them came to her. It''s like the world is full of cannibals. At the end of the day, the makeup on Xiaonian''s face was light, and they didn''t succeed. They found a hotel to open a room. As soon as he entered the hotel suite, Gong Ou took off his glasses, rolled up his sleeves and began to pick up all the suspicious dangerous goods, hoping to move out all the cabinets. When small read sitting in front of the mirror, holding his chin to see him busy, some distressed and some helpless, "palace Europe you don''t busy, I won''t run into." "Just in case." "There won''t be." "There is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read can only sigh, she suddenly felt that the real need for treatment is not her, but the palace Europe, "palace Europe, you don''t busy, sit down to have a rest." "Are you hungry? You haven''t eaten yet." It suddenly occurred to Gong ou. "I''m not hungry anymore." When small read way, palace Europe turned to have been standing next to Mr Palace Road, "to cook, look, there should be a kitchen." "Yes, Mr. Gong." Mr Gong nodded and walked into the suite. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes to see himself in the make-up mirror, he was shocked by the heavy color of his face. Gong Ou walked behind her and bent down to gaze at her. His heart became more and more stuffy. "It''s not a good thing to be too beautiful!" Everyone is thinking about it. "Don''t be like that, Gong ou. I''ve already said that I''m really ordinary. If I didn''t become Mrs. Gong, I would only be called a beauty by the waiter when I go to the restaurant to eat." Shi Xiaonian said, "don''t be nervous. I can guarantee that Dr. Luo doesn''t like me." Sometimes a woman''s intuition is quite accurate. She really doesn''t feel that Lori likes her. "Then why did he stare at you the first time he saw you?" Gong Ou coldly said, "just like Su Yao." I''m still in a daze. "I don''t know. I don''t feel like he''s looking at me." Shi Xiaonian said honestly. "It''s not you. Is it me?" Gong Ou snorted coldly. Her slender fingers crossed her shoulder and stroked the blue enchantress. She was very charming. Shi Xiaonian looks at the two people in the mirror. Gong Ou''s elegant and bookish, light hair and long bangs make him very young, and his skin is white. His low brow is so handsome that there is no remedy. Look at the heavy color of her body. "Puff." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I just suddenly think of Dr. Luo. Our relationship must be bad. You can''t control it. I thought it was funny at that time. Now I have such a feeling. You see, our image is completely overturned. You are a good man, and I am the kind of woman who likes to show off. ""You listen to his nonsense!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, but he didn''t look at it in his eyes. "It''s time to show Dr. law how you are now, and to learn from your temper." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "but how did you do it today? I can''t guarantee that I''m completely sexy and cool when I change this body. It''s you. It''s a seamless switch between the two personalities." In front of her is a kind of character, in front of Lori is completely another, then Lori can not see what is wrong. "What can''t your man do!" Gong Ou picked the eyebrow and was arrogant. "Treatment, otherwise we don''t have to come all the way here. We need to cross dress." Shi Xiaonian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Do you want me to study medicine at once?" "I don''t mean that." Shi Xiaonian said that one''s energy is always limited. She doesn''t want Gong ou to be too tired. Gong Ou stood behind her and put his glasses aside. "It''s not impossible to learn, but medicine is not like anything else. I can study for you for a few years. Maybe I can make some achievements, but this child can''t wait for a few years to come." Or for her. He didn''t want her to have a little pain. When small read looking at him, did not say anything, Gong Ou walked back two steps, and then suddenly fell heavily on the bed, hands open, dumb tunnel, "tired to death." It''s just like acting. "I''ll press it for you." Shi Xiaonian said, went to the bed to sit down, pulled his arm and began to massage for him, soft fingers click, Gong Ou lay there, a pair of black eyes deeply staring at her, also don''t speak, just looking at her. When small read low Mou to go up his look in the eyes, "you are to work hard today?" Of course, Gong Ou understood what she meant by this and said, "what do you think of my acting?" "I could have gone for the prize." I''m flattered. "That''s natural, but I hate to be so low-key. I have to smile when I say something. I''m crazy." Gong Ou said discontentedly. When small read almost laugh out a voice, "that call refined, refined you understand?" "And hypocrisy are synonyms?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian decided not to tangle with him. There was no gender difference in his eyes. There was only the difference between pleasing to the eye and not pleasing to the eye. She pressed for a while, and Gong Ou took her hand, "OK, don''t press. Lie down with me for a while. I''ve been sitting in the car for so long today." Shixiaonian obediently lay down beside him and looked at the crystal lamp above his head. The crystal lamp was shining and beautiful. Gong Ou put his arm around her shoulder, and suddenly realized that she would not be very comfortable, so he released his hand and leaned against her. His head rested on her shoulder, and his hairy hair went into her neck. Shi Xiaonian was good at touching it. Thinking of Gong Ou''s superb acting skills today, he couldn''t help saying, "I always thought you were a lion who loves to fry hair. Today I find that you can still be..." "Who loves to fry?" Gong Ou said coldly, why didn''t he like it so much? Finally he said, "what happened today?" "Today, I found out that you can still be a poodle. You can be cute." When the small read said with a smile, with his hands rubbed a soft hair. It''s really like a pet. "Lion "Dogs?" Gongou''s hair stood up again. She was scolding him. "I''m praising you." Shi Xiaonian understood what he was thinking and said quickly, "I like you so much. It''s fresh and refreshing, just like a new person." That''s about the same. Gong Ou snorted, and then said, "I also like the way you are now." "So you like sexy ones?" When small read for suddenly realized shape, palace Europe slant her one eye, "I like when small read what don''t wear money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she didn''t say anything. Shi Xiaonian quietly closed his eyes and enjoyed the rare silence. After a while, he couldn''t help asking, "Gong ou, what are we going to do here after Dr. Luo''s diagnosis plan comes out?" He didn''t let her play or do anything. They didn''t even have to look at the beautiful water scenery. "There''s a lot to do." Miyagi. "What''s the matter?" "Look at my eyes, look at my nose, look at my lips, and count my fingers." Gongou is very serious. Shixiaonian turned his head and gazed at him speechlessly. "Can I count some other meaningful ones?" Does he think she doesn''t know he has ten fingers? "Yes." Gong Ou turned over and pressed on her. He put his hand on her side. His handsome and soft face forced her in front of her. He looked down at her lips and said, "you can count how many times I''ve kissed you. It''s too dangerous outside. We won''t go." Words fall, dense kiss fell toward her. "Oh, don''t Well The warm touch stopped on her lips, and his kiss fell down again. She lay there, unable to escape or escape. She could only let his thin lips cover her. When the small idea resisted a few times, the white hand then slowly climbed up his chest, looked up and began to respond to his kiss. Gong Ou kisses her, long fingers down her slender curve, accurately fumbles for the position of the zipper, reaches out and pulls it down. The clean and luxurious room is extremely quiet. did not know what perfume he had sprayed, which was very strong and unnatural.Shixiaonian''s breathing is a little heavy. She only feels a chill on her waist. Her face is flushed and her cheek is very hot. People are nestling in his arms. Gong Ou''s action suddenly stops. He lowers his head and buries it in her neck. He gasps and makes a dumb voice, "no, I can''t touch you." She''s pregnant. Be restrained! When I was a little confused, I suddenly realized what Gong Ou was saying. She was a little embarrassed. Well, she almost didn''t hold it. Gong Ou reluctantly kisses her again, and an electronic voice says, "master, I cooked some simple meals according to the nutritional ratio of the ingredients. Do you want to have a look? If it doesn''t work, I''ll do it again. " Gongou immediately pulls the zipper on shixiaonian''s skirt. Shixiaonian turns her eyes and sees Mr palace standing there, scarred on his tall silver body. "OK, I see. I''ll come here." When the small read face and burned a few minutes, forced to pretend calm said. Fortunately, Mr palace is just a robot, otherwise it''s really embarrassing. Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou are dining in the room with the TV on. They sit at a small table and eat. Mr Palace also lights a romantic Candlestick for them. At this time, a telephone came in. Gong Ou got on the phone, turned on the hands-free and put it aside. Gong Yu''s voice said, "what are you doing? Do you want to pick out the clothes? There''s a dance in the evening "No!" Gongou''s voice is crisp and clear. Pregnant women dance what, so many people, crowded to her how to do. "You seem to have a good time. What are you doing?" Gong Yu asked curiously, "did you go boating? There are boats specially for sightseeing here. It''s very beautiful and fun, and the water world." "No!" Gongou cold tunnel. "What are you playing with?" "We''ve come to the hotel to have a rest!" Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian obviously felt that there seemed to be a century''s silence on Gong Yu''s side. For a long time, Gong Yu didn''t want to believe the tunnel, "when you get to such a beautiful place, you just go to the hotel to have a rest?" "Can''t you?" "I can understand Xiaonian before she is pregnant, but I can''t understand Xiaonian when she is pregnant. What do you do in the hotel? Do you count your fingers?" Gong Yu seldom said so directly. "Go away!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum, hung up the phone directly, took a knife and fork and began to cut the steak. Then he handed a plate of steak to her and gave her a pair of chopsticks. Shixiaonian looked at him inexplicably. "If you eat steak with chopsticks, the risk factor will be reduced a lot." Gong Ou''s whole handsome face was written seriously, without any sense of joking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dangerous it is to hold a fork. Shixiaonian silently took the chopsticks, a black line, eating steak with chopsticks, is really a new experience. At , Xiao Nian quietly ate the steak, and the smell of the steak was not smelled. Instead, the enchanting perfume in the air burned her nose. Before I finished eating, Xiao Nian felt that he was too hot to bear. His hand touched his face, which was also very hot. She couldn''t help pulling her skirt, turned her head and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou just sat there staring at her, her black eyes full of desire. See her to see come over, the black eye of palace Europe suddenly deep is like to swallow a person general, the Adam''s apple is rolling, the steak doesn''t move. "Why don''t you eat it?" When Xiao Nian made a sound, it was like chanting, and her whole face blushed awkwardly. In an instant, she was seized by Gong ou. Gong Ou lowered her head and kissed her on the lips. Her arms encircled her slender body and she was desperate to kiss her. Hot breath spread between the two people, like being turned on the air conditioner, the temperature kept rising. Shixiaonian''s hand could not help climbing up to his chest and catering to his kiss. Her mind was blank and only confused. She listened to Gong Ou''s breathing more and more heavily. This second, as if even the last name can be completely forgotten. Suddenly, Gong Ou stands up suddenly. Shi Xiaonian almost falls down. She looks at Gong Ou vaguely and sees Gong Ou walking towards the corner. When Xiaonian stood up and followed, he found that the fragrance came from there. It''s a little aromatherapy lamp on. There is also a card on it. Gong Ou picked up the card and looked at it. His face turned black. When Xiao Nian looked at it, he saw a few lines written on it. [dear customers, you are staying in a couple''s suite. This is our considerate service. It''s guaranteed to make you love each other. Don''t worry, aromatherapy materials are absolutely pure herbs without sequelae. Even pregnant women can use them. Our manager and his wife have tried them! I wish you happiness! ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Something. Just a few lines of words, how do you feel the amount of information is very large, even remind pregnant women can also use, will it be too intimate.Still daddada. This hotel is hopeless. When Xiao Nian was speechless, Gong Ou directly pulled out the plug of the aromatherapy lamp, threw the card directly into the garbage can and said coldly, "it''s still the best hotel. I''ll go to the manager now!" What a mess! Can pregnant women touch it? Can you touch it? Isn''t that adding fuel to his fire? blamed! When Xiao Nian saw that Gong Ou was about to leave, he quickly stretched out his hand and held him, "forget it, we haven''t finished our steak. Let''s eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 This hotel is the best in the world. It''s too expensive. She believes that the hotel doesn''t dare to leave things with sequelae in the room, since it will be OK. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou was held by her, so she had to stop and let Mr palace open the window for ventilation. They continued to watch TV and eat steak. When Xiaonian took the chopsticks and put them into her mouth, and then looked at the candlelight, she felt strange. She looked at Gong ou, who didn''t eat a mouthful. "No appetite?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "What do you have?" Asked Gong ou. "All right." As a matter of fact, when I had just made such a scene, I didn''t have much appetite. It seemed that there was a fire in my body, but I couldn''t help it. She looked at Gong ou. Gong ou, look at her. The two finally finished the steak in silence. Mr palace took the things away. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou sat side by side watching TV. Outside the window is the gorgeous scenery of little Chinatown. They can''t enjoy it up close. They just stay in front of the TV and watch it, watch it and watch it again. Bit by bit, the sky outside the window is getting dark. The smell in the air hasn''t completely dissipated. Shixiaonian looks at gongou and gongou looks at her. She looks at him all the time and he looks at her all the time. The embarrassment factor in the air is about to explode. Finally, when small read hear palace Europe a helpless, "we go to the ball." "Eh?" Shixiaonian didn''t respond. He said he couldn''t go. "Stay here again, I don''t guarantee that I can restrain myself from doing nothing!" Gong Ou cold tunnel, when small read blurted out, "your endurance now is not already amazing?" "I''ve been surprised enough for so long." Gong Ou gave her a fierce look. How can he endure it? He has already finished eating the steak, and the aroma has not gone. How can he endure it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian shut up. "Come on, let''s pick out the clothes and go to the ball!" I can''t stay here anymore. "Oh, all right." When small read obediently stand up, follow the palace Europe to leave. Before leaving, Shi Xiaonian makes up for himself and checks Gong Ou''s dress. They choose the dress for the dance or start with sexuality and elegance. She chose a dark purple evening dress, small dew fragrant shoulder, will show the enchanting blue enchantress. Gong Ou is handsome and comes out of the guard room. His eyes are very soft, like a modest gentleman. Of course, as long as he doesn''t stare. Along the way, no one recognized them. Their cross dressing is still very successful. Later, they learned that the dance was held on the top floor of the hotel where they stayed. In line with the taste of Chinese, the top floor of the hotel is called jiexinglou, which is full of ancient Chinese flavor. As soon as the elevator reached the building, she heard the sound of dance music coming out. When Xiaonian went out with Gong Ou''s arm in her arm, a waiter immediately bowed down to welcome them in. No one recognized them here, and no one flattered them to come up and compliment Gong ou. Compared with the previous dances, this one is too clear. In this way, no one would disturb them, she would not be pushed aside, and gongou would not have to be angry. "You follow me all the time, don''t run around!" Gong Ou stood there, staring down at her, and said, "if that doctor Luo comes to you in private again, you will all refuse." "That Dr. Lo is not interested in me." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying that she really didn''t have this illusion. Is it because Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder, paranoid that she is good at everything, who will take a fancy to her? "Will you listen to me? If you want to touch another finger, I can''t bear it! " Gong ou gnashes his teeth. In the image design shop, he has endured once. If it wasn''t for her pleading, or worried that she was not suitable to see his means of revenge, he would have been unable to bear it for a long time. Words fall, a voice toward them, is Luo lie, facial features do not raise ordinary, but a lonely and arrogant temperament makes him appear particularly eye-catching. "Here you are." Luo lie came over and looked at them politely, but his voice was very cold. "Originally, I couldn''t come to this dance today, because you two, I can still see the stars and the moon in the star picking tower." It''s really cold. Shixiaonian''s hand was held tightly by Gong ou. She knew that his heart must be roaring again. She looked up at Gong ou. I saw Gong Ou standing there with a stiff face. Suddenly, his lips were tickled, his face was full of laughter, and his voice quality changed. "Dr. Luo is really a benevolent doctor. Good people will be rewarded. If Dr. Luo sacrifices his time to save people, there will be a steady stream of good news."¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read again by palace Europe seamless switching character to thunder. She didn''t speak, she stood silently, yes, she didn''t want to say anything, she really didn''t want to say what it was like to watch a lion turn into a poodle. Luo lie stood there, looking at them both, lowered his eyes, and was silent for a moment. After a long time, Luo lie looked at Gong ou and said frankly, "my words are complaining that you don''t understand?" "We''re sorry to disturb Dr. law." Gong Ou smiles. "Has your character always been so good?" Asked Lori. "My wife always says I have a good character." Gong Ou smiles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t say that. Luolie looked at Xiaonian, and his eyes were obviously dissatisfied. He said faintly, "well, you can help yourself, food is self-help, water and wine are all available, and there is a special Chinese food area. The chef here is very good at cooking." With that, Lori turned and left. Shi Xiaonian was held by Gong ou and stood in a secluded place. He picked up a cup and observed it carefully. Then he poured a glass of water for her and said, "don''t eat common food indiscriminately. Let''s just stay here for a while and wait until the dance is over to see if the doctor has a diagnosis "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and turned to look at the crowd. Most of the people here are Chinese, giving her the illusion of being in China. They are dancing with the rhythm. "You''re not going to dance?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou. She is pregnant and can''t jump. He can. "I''ll take care of you here." Gong Ou followed her line of sight and glanced at her, disdaining to say, "cut, it''s all a group of ugly girls. Dancing with them is dirty my hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonianmo shakes his head helplessly and wants to say something. Suddenly, he hears that the rhythm of the music changes and becomes faster, and the lights start to change and flicker. When they looked at the crowd, they saw that Luo lie was dancing in the center of the crowd. He was very handsome, with a cold and proud face. The dance was full of strength and explosive force, which attracted everyone''s eyes. Gong Yu also stood not far away to watch. "I didn''t expect a doctor to have such a side. The contrast is so big. Is it popular now?" When small read to smile to say, turn Mou to see one eye palace Europe, up and down ground is looking at. "What do you think I''m doing? I don''t have as much contrast as he does. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your contrast is bigger than anyone else. A chief executive has paranoid personality disorder, irritable and irritable. He always gets angry and falls furniture. As a result, he is weak when he is attacked. He has a strong m attribute and is also sticky. Oh, yes, now we need to add one. As soon as you cross dress, you can change your personality automatically. You don''t have to worry about any time. "It''s so noisy! What''s the difference between playing this music and violence? I''ll go find him! " Gong Ou said unhappily. He raised his legs and walked forward. The crowd around him was amazed by Luo lie''s strong dance. Everyone was shouting. The scene was too hot. When small read want to pull palace Europe too late, can only watch him go to sweep other people''s fun. She turned around and looked at the sky outside the large glass window, worthy of the name of the star picking tower. Standing here, the stars and the moon seemed to be in the place that she could touch with her hands. She could even see the osmanthus tree in the moon. "It''s beautiful." Gong Yu came up to her and looked at the night sky with gray eyes. "When Lori first brought me here, I was also amazed by the scenery. The same moon, standing on the star picking tower, was totally different." "Yes, it''s really good." When small read looking up, said with a smile. "Gongou won''t play with you?" Gong Yu said, "he''s so nervous that he''s delusional of persecution. I told Luo lie that he would make a diagnosis as soon as possible and leave us for a week at most." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, "in fact, I don''t think I''m anything, it''s Gong Ou who is too nervous." "I can see that he has done everything for you. When did I see him talking so much with a smile?" Gong Yu looked back at the crowd, "in order to let Luo lie cure your disease, he can pay for everything. Huh? What about people? " At this point, the music has slowed down. Shixiaonian also looked back. The crowd began to dance slowly and gracefully again. Gong ou, who was going to make luolie stop dancing, was gone. She looked around, and suddenly saw luolie and gongou standing beside the aquarium talking. Luolie was a little shorter than gongou. Behind them were small fish of various colors swimming around, and the light slowly fell on them. Gong Ou was smiling all the time, not like him. "They''re over there." Shi Xiaonian said. "Maybe it''s about your illness. Let''s go and have a look." Gong Yu said, holding up a glass of red wine and walking over there.Shi Xiaonian also went over with a water cup. Just in the past, when Xiao Nian heard Luo lie''s low voice, "do you love your wife very much? You can do anything for her? " "She''s my wife. Of course I can do anything for her." Gong Ou said with a smile. His voice was so soft that it didn''t look like him at all. When small read hear heart a warm, Gong Yu turn eyes to see her one eye, pick pick eyebrow, small read inevitably some astringent, lower head to drink water to hide their emotions. "Then." Luo lie stands in front of Gong ou, a pair of eyes look at him haughtily, "you promise me a request, I will treat your wife." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "What requirements?" Gong Ou asked without thinking. "I''ll keep you for seven days, you''ll be with me for six days, and I''ll start treating your wife on the last day." Said Lori, with every word stressed. "Poof." When small read mouth of water all spray out, can''t help but can''t help. The red wine that Gong Yu had just drunk also spurted out, without a trace of nobility and elegance at all. Therefore, Luo lie''s trance at first sight was not because of his time, but because of Gong Ou? The person he likes is not shixiaonian, but gongou? When he heard the sound, he turned around and looked at them coldly. His expression didn''t change at all, as if it wasn''t him who said that terrible saying. Gong Yu was used to the etiquette of the nobility. Seeing this, he immediately said, "sorry, I happened to pass by. I happened to pass by." With that, Gong Yu feels embarrassed. His acquaintance is seeking to associate with his married brother. He should stop him, otherwise Luo lie will be miserable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori stood there silent. Shixiaonian covers his mouth and looks at gongou. Gongou stands there with no expression on his face, like petrified. This is probably the first time that he has been pursued seriously by a man. Not resigned to playing second fiddle, ten thousand steeds gallop. Luo Luo looked at him, and his eyes were so penetrating. When he thought of his image, he straightened his back and drew a thick eyeliner. He was so bold that he could not see the truth. What is this? When you go to geberg Island, Su Yao is admiring gongou. Come to a little Chinatown, and there is such a strange doctor as Luo lie who pursues Gong ou. Gong Ou is also worried that others will take a fancy to her. Now she worries about her enemies all over the world. "Now that you''ve heard it, I don''t want to hide it. What do you think, ma''am? " Luo lie looks at Shi Xiaonian and asks frankly. What do you think. He asked her what she thought? When the heart of small read floating six points. Gong Ou stands behind Luo lie, his black eyes staring at Luo lie angrily through the lens, his hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist, and almost rushed up to beat him. Seeing Gong Ou''s appearance, Gong Yu immediately pretends to pat Shi Xiaonian''s arm casually. When Xiao Nian looks at Gong ou, he looks at Luo lie coldly and raises his chin slightly. "Doctor Luo, you are coveting my husband now. What do you think I will think?" "You should think that you have a lot of vision. Your man is good enough to be admired by others." Said Lori solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know you''re married. I don''t want to ruin your marriage. I just want to hang out with him for six days without going to bed." Lori continued, simple and direct. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Madam, I don''t ask about your family background, or your surnames. When you leave, we will never meet again." Lori said, "don''t you think it''s a good deal? Your husband is a doctor when you are sick." "I''m sorry, Dr. law. I have a question." Shi Xiaonian said. Luo lie stood in front of the aquarium, the light on his face faintly dyed a touch of light color, he said coldly, "what do you want to ask?" "Have you been eaten by a dog?" He was actually seriously discussing with her about letting her treat her husband as a doctor''s fee. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time Lori was speechless. Gong Yu stands beside Shi Xiaonian and turns his eyes to see Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face has turned black from iron blue. He raises his hand and is about to split toward Luo lie. He''s fed up! This sick doctor! Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian was surprised and said to Luo lie, "Dr. Luo, he''s my husband. I won''t give it to you. Even if I don''t treat the disease, I won''t give it to you. Let alone six days, it won''t work for a second." Stop it. She can''t save him if he wants to go on. If Gong Ou blows up his hair, will he still live. Shixiaonian''s eyes unconsciously move around gongou and luolie. Looking at gongou''s black face and about to beat her, she subconsciously closes her eyes and hears luolie say indifferently, "in this case, I won''t force you. You can help yourself. I won''t see this disease." Smell speech, Gong Ou''s hand is stiff in the mid air, the facial expression is white. Gong Yu frowned and said to Luo lie, "Luo lie, we know each other. Don''t you think you''re so mean? It''s against the professional ethics of doctors." "You haven''t known me for a day or two. I''ve never been a doctor with professional ethics." Luo lie coldly admitted his shamelessness. He still looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "I know you are in charge of your family. His gentle and submissive nature will only spoil you into a queen. If you want to cure a disease, you have to go this way.""You..." Shi Xiaonian is a little angry. Just as he is about to blurt out "I''m not cured", Gong Ou''s eyes are faster than her words. Gong Ou stares at her and shakes her head slightly. She used to listen to his orders, and for a moment she swallowed it conditionally. Luo lie thought she hesitated. She turned her eyes and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou immediately dropped her hand. Luo lie said, "look, she''s still selfish, but she''s very smart. Let alone this city and this country, even if you look around the world, there are few people who can give pregnant women heart disease, and the number of the best is even less ¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at him in silence and restrained himself with his trained endurance. He asked word by word, "are you really that powerful?" He spoke almost every word, when Xiaonian knew that if he didn''t say that, his words would be full of anger. "I can promise you, give me a week, I will cure your wife, so that you can keep a happy heart to meet this child." Luo lie said, staring straight at Gong ou, and began to bewitch him. No. Shixiaonian looks at gongou, and her eyes are full of rejection. She hopes that he can see her hope. She doesn''t want to exchange this way for the so-called treatment. He''s hers. He doesn''t belong to anyone else. Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at Luo lie in front of him. He is taller than him, but because of the difference in image, all his sharp edges and corners are weakened a lot. He moved his lips. "Why me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read Leng there, staring at the palace Europe. She thought that he was going to refuse, but she didn''t expect that he would say such words. Is he crazy? Is he really going to associate with others for a heart disease that may not exist long ago? When the small read frown to rush forward, Gong Yu stood aside to pull her, eyes look at her one eye, motioned her not to act rashly. When small read eyebrows suddenly frown more tightly. "Why you?" Luo lie looks at Gong ou, a pair of indifferent eyes. He feels a little more gloomy. After a long time, he says, "because you are very similar to my predecessor." "Like? How much is it like? " Asked Gong ou. "Very much, very much." Said Lori. "Is it a similarity in temperament? Why have I never heard you mention it? " Gong Yu stood there and asked, looking at them with one eye, because Gong Ou''s elegant and weak appearance made Luo lie think of his predecessor? "There''s no need to talk about it." Luo lie said, turning his eyes to see Gong Yu, "can you let me talk to him? Can you leave first? " "You want me to leave? I won''t agree. He''s my husband. He won''t associate with anyone but me. " Shixiaonian looks at this lonely and arrogant man in disbelief. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his way, does he? And let her go. It''s really "It should be his choice." Luo lie said humbly, looking at Shi Xiaonian, "in your marriage, you should have been leading the development of the two people, so when he didn''t follow your eyes, you started to make trouble, because of heart trouble, right?" Wrong. It''s all wrong. When Xiaonian was about to speak, Gong Ou stood aside and said, "I was sorry for her at that time, so she got heart disease." Gongou''s sound quality can''t recognize his original character. Obviously, he is ready to disguise to the end. "Because you''re sorry for her once, she starts riding on your head?" Lori asked coldly. "Dr. law, you are ridiculous. I don''t want to treat this disease." When the small read coldly said, is ready to spread out all the words to say, was pulled by the palace. "Don''t do that. Let them have a good chat." Gong Yu says and looks up at Gong ou. It''s Gong Ou who signals him. He knows how much Gong Ou thinks. If Xiao Nian can give birth to the child smoothly, Gong ou will do whatever it takes. "Brother!" When small read frown, still have no time to say what, the person is taken by the palace to the side. Only gongou and Lori are left over there. Two people stand in front of the aquarium talking about something. Gong Ou''s mood is always well controlled. There is no sign of anger in front of Luo lie, but Shi Xiaonian feels very uncomfortable. She wanted to go over and was held by Gong Yu. "Brother, do you also follow Gong Ou''s nonsense?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "you are all crazy. Just for a heart attack, do you want Gong ou to communicate with others? Does the doctor know that we are husband and wife? Can this kind of person really cure the disease? " "I''ve already said that Lori is a strange doctor. He''s always unruly." Gong Yu said. "Then he can blackmail the family of the patient? I can''t agree. " When Xiao Nian turned around and was about to leave, she was once again held by Gong Yu. She threw away his hand."Xiaonian, calm down!" Gong Yu frowned, "you should know how nervous Gong Ou is. You are pregnant this time." In a word, let shixiaonian stand there. Gong Yu stood by the window and said, "he stayed up all night just to find information to cure your heart disease. I don''t know the specific situation. He only told me that it was his original mistake that made you like this. You gave birth to twins, and your body was extremely poor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. She''s fine now, and she''s sure she won''t be like she used to be. "Xiaonian." Gong Yu called her name in a low voice. When Xiao Nian looked up at him, his face was not very good-looking. Gong Yu sighed and said, "no matter what decision Gong Ou makes this time, I hope you can support him." "Support?" When Xiaonian asked, how can she support and how can she do it. "I believe you know better than anyone how much he hates Lori''s request." But at the same time, I believe no one knows better than you how much Gong Ou loves you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian was shocked. Yes, no one knows better than her. It''s because she knows that she can''t let Gong Ou go. Gong Yu stood beside her and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiaonian, let him do it. It''s him paying back the damage he did to you." "Those are in the past." "But there is no past in Gong Ou''s heart, otherwise he would not have chosen to endure such absurd demands as Luo lie." Gong Ou''s temper is not unknown. In normal times, Luo lie was thrown out without saying a word. How can he tolerate his wanton demands here. In the final analysis, it''s because of shixiaonian, or because of the hardships he suffered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read down eyes, can''t bear to see Gong ou and Luo lie, she guess Gong ou will make what kind of a choice. Her long eyelashes moved slightly in the light, her soft lips pursed pale, and her voice suddenly became dumb. "I don''t want him to do that." Don''t say her heart disease may have gone, even if it really exists, she also doesn''t want him to sell himself. "That''s to help him." Gong Yu tries his best to persuade Shi Xiaonian, and he also understands that Gong ou will mostly choose to agree to it. It''s done. Gongyu said that this is to complete gongou. He wanted to make up for his mistakes. What about her? What about her? Is what she thought completely ignored? Gong ou and Luo lie walked back side by side. Luo lie stood there with a cold face. He raised his hand slightly and invited them to sit down. His eyes looked at Shi Xiaonian and his voice was proud and indifferent. "He has agreed to my request." This result, when small read not unexpected, can hear or heartless a twist, draw pain badly, she stretched out a hand to hold the hand of palace Europe. Ten fingers are connected. Tight. She tried to stand up and say something, but her hand was held more tightly by Gong ou. He used some strength, and the pain made her speechless. "I have a few demands." Gong Ou suddenly raised his face to look at Luo lie. There was not much expression on his handsome face. His soft eyebrows and thick lenses blocked all his ferocity, and his voice also weakened. "You said In the face of Gong ou, Luo lie''s lips slightly hooked, as if with a smile. When small read dazzling. "First, I don''t want any physical contact with you. I love my wife." Gong Ou sat there and said. Luo lie''s lips were deeply curved. He reached for a glass of wine and tasted it. "Second, I can go out with you these six days, but my wife must be by my side." Said Gong ou. Hearing this, Lori''s smile finally dropped and said, "what kind of association is this? I don''t want to see you stay here for six days." "I just want her around." Gongou Road, weakening the sound quality can not hear anything strong, only a stubborn. Probably, such an image reminds Lori of his predecessor. I knew I shouldn''t have designed such an image for Miyagi, but there were so many right and wrong. Luo lie sits on the sofa, eyebrows slightly twist up, turn eyes to see a small read, eyes have dissatisfaction, but still way, "then I hope you don''t disturb us." "He''s my husband!" When small read can''t help a way, unexpectedly and she said hope don''t disturb them? What a funny joke. "He and I will be together for only six days. After that, you will have a lifetime. Can''t you stand six days?" Luo lie asked back, just like looking at her with the posture of a rival in love, "besides, your opposition is not very fierce, which can prove that you love yourself more in your heart." She didn''t object violently because she was listening to Gong ou. He was leading her all the time. He didn''t let her object. How much did she want to lift the tea table in front of her? Who knows? "It seems to care, but it''s not. Do you dominate him like this?" Luo lie says, the language unexpectedly has for palace Europe to hold injustice of meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Shi Xiaonian looks at Luo lie in silence and tries to endure the depression in his heart. He decides to talk about it after he goes back. Gong Ou is enduring it, and she is also enduring it. If she tore her face now, gongou would be unhappy. Suddenly, she looked at Gong ou, raised her glasses and said, "Dr. Luo, I hope you can keep your word. You can cure my wife in six days. If you can''t, I''ll pay you back at all costs. " Every word is Gong Ou''s style, but his tone is too weak to be a little intimidating. Then Luo lie listened and laughed. He looked at Gong Ou''s short light hair and said with a smile, "Why are you so cute even when you threaten people?" Lovely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu is silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there with a gentle face, his face unchanged, and the corners of his lips were slightly crooked. Looking at Luo lie''s face, he was filled with a hundred ways to kill the doctor. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Lori looked at them in a good mood and asked, "why, have you never been so praised?" "Ha ha." Gong Yu looks at Luo lie and smiles. He thinks that you should really see Gong Ou''s posture when he throws furniture and scolds people. That''s more lovely. In order to avoid Luo lie''s further flirting with the lion disguised as a little white rabbit, Gong Yu changed the topic and asked, "how did you share your hand with your ex? Did he dump you?" Wen Yanren, Luo lie''s eyes darkened. He put the cup back in his hand, looked down at the cup and said, "in fact, it''s not my predecessor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu picks his eyebrows. "I told him, he liked someone else, and then I left." Luo lie says, lift Mou to sneer at a ground to smile, "now also don''t know he is lucky not happy." Shi Xiaonian listens to the story quietly. It''s a bit sad, but he threatens Gong Ou because he can''t get the love of others. He''s still a sick doctor. "I see." Gong Yu nodded and said nothing more. Luo lie''s eyes are calm, light ground "Er" a, turn Mou to look at not far away to dance of crowd, say, "don''t you go to dance?" "Don''t jump." Shi Xiaonian said, with a trace of coldness in his tone. Luo lie also ignores her, takes her as the air, only looks at the palace Europe, the palace Europe way, "I also don''t jump." With that, Gong Ou clenched Shi Xiaonian''s hand. "Oh." Luo lie gave a low smile. He stood up from the sofa and said to them, "in that case, let''s go back. I''ve asked the servant to arrange your room." Are you ready? It seems that he has made up his mind to associate with Gong ou. When small read more disgusted, stand up from the sofa, toward him, "we have a room in the hotel, don''t live in you there." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t live. He just lives." Lori looks at gongou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at Luo lie calmly, with 500 ways to kill doctor Luo in his mind. "He doesn''t live either." When the small read immediately said, this Luo lie can''t finish, is it, also want palace Europe to sleep a room with him? Pervert! "Are you always so fond of controlling your husband''s thoughts?" In Luo lie''s opinion, Shi Xiaonian especially likes to control Gong ou. Gong ou will take a look at Shi Xiaonian first, as if waiting for instructions. "You know he''s my husband, too?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly. "Don''t worry, I said, don''t go to bed, just go out with me for six days." Luo lie said. He looked up and said, "what I have prepared for you is a room. I''m not as jealous as you are. I only need six days. And if you are here, I can observe you more and make a more accurate diagnosis. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± And he''s generous? Shixiaonian looked at him speechless. It turned out that she was so tired talking to people who were different from Sanguan. She refused again and was held by Gong Ou la. Gong Ou looked at her with gentle eyes. "Let''s live." Listening to Gong Ou''s voice of completely modifying his nature, Xiao Nian''s heart is aching again. She knew that Gong Ou was shaken by Lori''s last sentence. She''s going to drive Gong Ou crazy when she''s pregnant. "Well, let''s go." Luo lie said and turned around. Gong Yu stood there, took off his coat, put it on his arm, and said, "I won''t go there." "You''re not with me? I don''t need a room for you in my house. " Luolie Qingleng tunnel. "No, I haven''t been to little Chinatown for a long time. I''ll go around." Gong Yu said, "I''ll come back when I''m done." He can''t watch this farce any more. It''s really a big play for six days. He''d better take a quick acting heart saving pill and be ready to save the scene at any time. "It''s up to you."Lori said coldly, turning away with a cold and proud face. After waiting for Luo lie to leave first, Gong Yu looks at them anxiously and frowns, "OK, six days." For such a long time, Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder. Although his endurance training is amazing, it can''t be said that if he is touched by one point, it will break out directly. "You can''t!" Gong Ou snorts coldly, puts his hand on Shi Xiaonian''s shoulder, hugs her and leaves. Gong Yu stood in the same place, looking at their back, shook his head and sighed. Ah, it''s nice to have a person who can do anything ridiculous. It''s really good. ¡­¡­ When small read or with palace Europe followed Luo lie back to the huge Luo house, all the way, she did not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Lori''s words mean what he says. What he gives them is a room for their husband and wife to live in. They live on the right side of the corridor, and Lori''s bedroom is on the left side of the corridor. As soon as he entered the room, Gong Ou took a bath in the bathroom. When Xiaonian wanted to talk with him, she couldn''t do it. She looked at the huge room, which was a combination of Chinese and Western styles. She went to the window and pushed the window open. There is a crescent moon hanging outside. The floor is not high. Standing at the window, she can still hear the murmur of water below, like the music flowing from the piano, which is very moving. When Xiaonian leaned against the window and looked at the silent night sky, she took a deep breath. Thinking of this absurd day, she was very tired. She put her hand on her flat abdomen and whispered, "baby, what should I do?" Do you really want to see Gong ou do anything for this. How did he put up with it. When Xiaonian looked at the sky, the night wind was a little chilly, and rushed to her face. The cold breath made her feel more comfortable, so she stood at the window for a while. When Gong Ou came out of the bathroom, he saw Shi Xiaonian standing at the window to blow the wind, and the man exploded in an instant, "Shi Xiaonian! What are you doing standing there? Not afraid of cold? " Gong Ou rushed towards her, stretched out his hand to pull down the window, pulled up the curtain, frowned at her, and put his warm hands on her face. "You see, her face is frozen like this!" Is she going to blow herself into an ice sculpture? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood in front of him, his face was completely wrapped in his palm. He took a shower, took off his elegant glasses, and was wearing a bathrobe. The black of the bathrobe made him tall and thin. His short hair was wet, and the water dripped down his handsome face, which made him very sexy. His black eyes were as deep as cold pool, fierce and domineering, with a touch of anger. This is the real gongou. The one in front of Luo lie is a false fantasy. Looking at Gong Ou in front of her, when Xiao Nian was about to speak, her vision suddenly reversed, and Gong Ou held her up. Gong Ou took her to bed, lifted the quilt to cover her tightly, stared at her and asked, "is it warm?" "Do you really want to associate with Dr. law?" Shi Xiaonian asked, his eyes black and white. "Is it warm? I''ll turn on the air conditioner for you! " "Do you really want to associate with Dr. law?" "You''re pregnant now, and you don''t know how to be careful. I''ll go in for a shower, and you''ll blow your hair here. Do you want to die?" Gong Ou said fiercely, and his eyes glared at her fiercely, hoping to make a hole in her disobedience. When Xiaonian was pressed on the bed by him, his eyes staring at his face, his face with a trace of pale, or stubbornly asked, "do you really want to associate with Dr. Luo?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, black Mou deep deep, hand leaves from quilt, thin lip pursed pursed, way, "I have decided!" There is no room for his tone. "But I''m your wife." Shi Xiaonian said. "Nonsense, can I not know this?" Gong Ou glanced at her. Shi Xiaonian sat up from the bed and looked at him with both eyes. "Then why do you still associate with Dr. Luo?" "Are you jealous?" Gong Ou looked at her, his black eyes staring at her deeply, and the anger on his face gradually cooled down. "If I''m jealous, will you stop this ridiculous trade?" Shi Xiaonian asked, still hoping that he would stop thinking. "No Gong Ou stares at her, reaches for her face and says solemnly, "listen, I''m glad you''re jealous, but I won''t stop." "But Dr. law is a man. It''s not something you''d like to do at all!" She still remembers that at the beginning, she mistakenly thought that the person who shared a room with him on the BAHA cruise was Xi Yu. As Gong Ou vomited, everyone had his own orientation, and no one could say who, but he was against this, wasn''t he? "That''s what I''m willing to do!" Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. "As long as it''s good for you, that''s what I''m willing to do! I don''t have to think about it at all! " Gong Ou said word by word, the light in his black eyes couldn''t be more firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the heart of small read vibrated, speechless, staring at him. Looking at her like this, Gong Ou hooked his lips, turned his face and said, "besides, it''s six days. Once his eyes are closed, it''s gone. It''s no big deal." It was nothing to do with the pain she had suffered. "Gongou, is there no room to turn around?" When small read to ask a way, his this attitude can''t tolerate her to oppose what at all. "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, the status between us is me and you. You have no right to oppose my decision!" Gong Ou said overbearing, his face full of invincibility.This is the first time that Xiaonian understood the meaning behind this sentence. I''m up and you''re down, which seems to have established her humble position, but in fact, when he chose to pay for her, he asked her not to refuse, but to accept. That''s what it means. Does he always emphasize this sentence for fear of today''s situation? I don''t know why, when Xiaonian''s nose is sour, she bends her legs, lowers her head, holds her knees tightly with her hands, and closes her eyes silently. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou frowned at her like this. "I feel bad." Her voice was a little hoarse and choked. "It''s only six days. It''s going to be over soon. Besides, we''re still staying together these six days, aren''t we?" "Gong Ou said," it''s not communication, but we''ve been with that pervert for six days. " Not bad. It''s really good. Well, that''s what Gong Ou told himself. "Gongou, you really don''t have to be so nice to me." When small read low dumb said, eyes a misty, nose very sour. Gong Ou sat next to her and hugged her strongly. He said in a low voice, "I''m cheating openly. Do you still think I''m good? I thought you were going to tear me up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is using his way to coax her and make her happy, but she really can''t laugh. Shi Xiaonian buried her face in his arms and closed her eyes. Tears came out. She held out her hand and grasped his clothes tightly, hoping to break them. "Once, just this once." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice choked heavily, "Gong ou, this time." "Well, this time! I promise you Gong Ou put her in his arms, hugged her tightly, lowered his head and gave her a kiss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian grabs his clothes. The next day. It''s a new day. Shixiaonian didn''t sleep well all night. She opened her eyes and looked at this strange room. For the first time, she didn''t want to go out of the room. She knew that when she went out, she would face Lori who threatened others. "There are five days left." A sexy voice sounded in her ear. When small read by palace Europe embrace into the bosom, the face falls a warm kiss. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was really comforting. It was clearly the first day, but it was said that there were only five days left. "Well." Now that she has obeyed him, shixiaonian doesn''t want to be tangled and awkward in front of him any more. She smiles far fetched and sits up from the bed, "I''ll brush my teeth and wash." "Watch out for the cupboard, watch out for the water, watch out for the slippery floor!" Gong Ou feels like a mother-in-law. When I was pregnant for the first time, Xiaonian was under all the pressure; this time, gongou was under all the pressure. When Xiaonian went to the bathroom, squeezed toothpaste, looked at himself in the mirror, a face did not sleep well, pale haggard, there are endless worries. She lowered her head and began to brush her teeth. Gong Ou stood at the door of the bathroom with several sets of clothes. "Shi Xiaonian, I don''t feel like yesterday. Which one should I change?" Do you want her to change his image and let him associate with Dr. law? When the small read eyes dim, looking at the door of the palace Europe, lips pursed, and finally a faint smile, "you put there, I''ll help you pick." "Good!" Gong Ou nodded and disappeared in her sight. Suddenly, he stepped back a few steps and turned to look at her. His dark eyes were deep and his lips were evil. "You''re jealous again, aren''t you? I love it ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he didn''t know whether to cry or smile. This man is really Seeing her jealous, he has a great sense of accomplishment, doesn''t he? When Xiao Nian was upset by Gong ou, she went out to pick clothes for Gong ou and said, "Dr. Luo only said to communicate for six days, but didn''t say how to communicate. Remember, don''t touch him or let him touch him. If he wants to look into your eyes, you can see other places. If he wants to say love words, you just want to have breakfast today. Do you hear me? " She stood in front of the bed and chose the clothes to match for him. She said that she didn''t hear any response. She couldn''t help looking back when she saw Gong Ou sitting on a chair and staring at her with interest. Her thin lips were curved and her face was full of enjoyment. What expression is that. I was speechless when I was young. "How can I be so happy to see you jealous?" Gong Ou said that in the early morning, sometimes Xiaonian was full of jealousy, and he was in a good mood all day. "I''m not jealous." Shi Xiaonian said. "What''s that?" "I just love you." In fact, it''s a mixture of jealousy and heartache. I can''t even tell why I have such a complicated mentality, just because the man pursuing gongou is a man?"Then I''ll be happier!" Gong Ou said triumphantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian picked up a suit of clothes and said to him, "just wear this suit. The appearance you showed yesterday is that you are a good man. Because you are with me, it seems that you have no opinion. You are especially attached to me. It''s better to wear light color for this kind of image." Dark clothes on gongou are too sharp, too imposing and not very good. "Good." Gongou jaw head, appreciate and agree with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Gong Ou came forward and began to change clothes directly in front of her face. When Xiao Nian went to the dressing table and fiddled with things, he said, "I''ll give you a little more modification of your face. Your facial features are too clear and the edges and corners are too hard. It''s not as soft as yesterday." "I''m bored! A big man needs make-up! " Gongou is very dissatisfied with those bottles, but still sit down in front of the mirror, obediently by her to decorate. When small read low Mou looking at her, hand for him to decorate a little, looking at his face unhappy appearance, she did not know what she was doing. "Gongou." Shixiaonian looks at him in the mirror and makes a sound. "Well?" Gongou''s voice is extremely sexy. "Gong ou, you always don''t give up until the end, but this time, if you can''t stick to it, can you just give up?" Shi Xiaonian said that the magic between the eyebrows could not be more serious. She really couldn''t imagine Gong Ou spending six days in front of Lori wearing this mask. "I won''t give up!" Gong Ou said without hesitation. "Then you think it''s to make me happy, OK?" When small read to ask a way, put the make-up brush in the hand aside, "can''t stand to retreat, OK?" Her tone was almost imploring. Gong Ou turned his eyes to her. His black eyes were as deep as the sea, and his thin lips were pursed. Finally, he said, "OK, I can''t stand it, so I''ll go back." His tone is so perfunctory that Xiaonian can''t investigate it. "Well, you have to make up yourself. I''ll go downstairs first. Nalo''s pervert has been calling me. I''m bored to death!" Gong Ou said, standing up from the front of the dresser and leaving, walked two steps and looked back at her, "shixiaonian, be careful, don''t touch the dresser! Walk carefully! If you see people, stay away. Don''t run into them head-on. You can''t run into people with that bit of meat! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, looking at Gong Ou''s back, I really hope she has some pregnant reaction now. If she doesn''t have so much pain, it''s all over. Unfortunately, those painful reactions were all after five months of her pregnancy, alas. Shi Xiaonian sat down in front of the make-up cabinet to make up for herself. She had never put on such heavy make-up before. She was taught by the image shop. She spent nearly two hours putting on this make-up. When she went down, it was already a little late. She was wearing a dark skirt with shoulder bags and hips, and she was still sexy. As soon as shixiaonian came downstairs, he saw Gong Ou sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. He was very talented and polite. His appearance made him much younger. She came down the stairs. Before she could raise her voice, she heard Lori''s voice saying, "come on, I''ll make you a nutritious breakfast. Come and have a taste." When Xiaonian turns his eyes, the light in the open restaurant area is bright, two maids are helping to pull the chair, and luolie is wearing a comfortable home clothes. You can tell from the tone that luolie is in a bad mood. He''s in a good mood, of course. "Come here." See palace Europe indifferent, Luo lie called again. Gong Ou sat there. He tore a hole in the newspaper. The next second, he looked up at Luo lie with a gentle and obedient face and said, "here we are." Gong Ou stands up and turns his head to see Shi Xiaonian standing on the stairs. The hypocrisy in his eyes disperses a little in an instant. He says, "wife, have breakfast." Lori looks at them. "Good." When small read smile some reluctantly, followed by, also don''t wait for the host to invite her, she forced the first to sit on the table. Gong Ou stretched out his hand to pull a chair. Luo lie''s hand pressed on the back of the chair. A pair of always proud eyes were looking at Gong Ou now, "I''ll come, you can sit." Is this his girlfriend? Gong Ou looked at Lori''s face, then turned his head and sat down at the dining table, suppressing his disgusting desire. The dining table is very wide and long, and it''s for eight people. But for such a big table, all three of them sit on one side, and the other side of the delicious food is empty. "Eat it." Luo lie''s clean fingers took the cup in front of Gong ou, poured a cup of hot milk for him, and said, "this is the milk specially provided by the ranch, which is much more nutritious than those on the market. I made the sterilization myself. You can try it." Try some wool! He just spit it out! Gong Ou smiles and weakens his tone. "No, I don''t like milk. Just eat." "Well, I made all these. I''m very strict with the food. I have to be fresh and healthy." Luo lie said, a face of doting, with public chopsticks for Gong Ou holding vegetables, "you stay with me for a long time, I will take care of your body very well." When the small read sitting next to the palace Europe, looking at Luo lie to palace Europe big gallant, the mood is still slightly sour, but more or heartache.How can Gong Ou bear a man to treat him like this. "No, thank you." Gong Ou''s tone is low. He looks very soft and good. "You eat a little and give some evaluation." Lori is not ready to let him go. "I got up early today and made breakfast myself." Smell speech, palace Europe has to pick up chopsticks to pick up a piece of soft glutinous cake into his mouth, cake entrance namely melt, Luo lie a face looking forward to him, "how?" It''s awful. Gong Ou wrapped the cake in his mouth and couldn''t swallow it. It was like swallowing a stone. Luo lie had to shake it in front of him with his disgusting face. Gong Ou turned to look at it. Sure enough, it''s much more enjoyable. Shixiaonian looked at him painfully. He didn''t have any appetite. His hand fell down from the table and clenched his fist tightly. It was very uncomfortable. He''s putting up with it. She''s putting up with it, too. Luo lie''s face cooled down when he saw them. He stood up from the dining table and looked at Gong ou with low eyes. He said, "what do you two mean by this? I thought we had reached an agreement. These six days are the days for us to communicate." "You didn''t object to me being there." When small read immediately coldly said. "You sit opposite." Lori read as he watched. What''s this? When the war started between the rival lovers, Xiao Nian raised his eyes and looked at him, indifferently saying, "I hope we can sit where you can''t see." "But for the sake of your illness, you are willing to give up your husband and stay in my house. In that case, please follow my rules Luo lie looks at Shi Xiaonian without hesitation and says to her, with a proud look. "You..." When Xiaonian found that her endurance was not as strong as that of a paranoid. This was just the beginning. This was the first day. She could not stand it any more. She stood up and wanted to refute. Suddenly, Gong Ou put her hand over her mouth and rushed to the bathroom. He vomited again. This is probably expected. "What''s the matter?" Luo lie is a Leng, hurriedly chased past. Shi Xiaonian ran with him, not as fast as Luo lie. When she rushed over, Luo lie''s hand had been put on Gong Ou''s back and looked at him anxiously. Then, Gong Ou vomited even more "How did you vomit like this? Didn''t you just eat a piece of cake? " Lori looked at him anxiously. "Ouch." Gong Ou vomited more and more. He lowered his head and stared at the water in the tap with black eyes. He wanted to stare through the water. He can bear it, but his stomach resists everything that doesn''t belong to shixiaonian. "How are you?" Luo lie looked at Gong ou and said, patting his hand on his back and saying aloud, "come on, pour a glass of water." Gong Ou retched, his face was black and blue, and his hands were pressed on the washing table. Forbearance. If you can''t bear it, you have to! "I''ll do it." When Xiao Nian stood by, she watched Luo lie''s hand touch Gong Ou''s back. Gong Ou vomited and nauseous. She couldn''t help saying. Luo lie turns his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian, with some demonstration in his eyes. "I know what to do, you go out first." When small read looking at Luo lie to say. "In these six days..." "Please let me do it." When small read coldly interrupt his words, Luo lie see Gong Ou''s appearance frown, or turn to go out, stand outside the door. When small read directly shut the door, from behind embrace palace Europe''s waist. Gong Ou''s retching voice suddenly disappeared, and the man stood slightly upright. She hugged him with all her strength and put her face on his back. Her nose was so sore that she had to force herself like this. This is just the beginning. What he can''t do, why don''t he give up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie stood outside, his eyes swept the closed door, and there was no sound. He stood there for a long time, his face was cold and lonely, and a deep meaning floated in his eyes. After a while, Lori turned and left. Shi Xiaonian held Gong ou for a long time. When he reached Gong Ou''s face, he took up the cup and rinsed. Gong Ou suddenly turns around and presses Shi Xiaonian to the closed door. He lowers his head to kiss her mouth. Looking at her soft lips, his kiss doesn''t fall. Instead, he holds her in his arms. It seems that only in this way can he be more comfortable. "Give up." Shixiaonian was hugged by him, raised his face, lips covered his ears and said. Don''t go on, OK? It''s meaningless. It''s really meaningless. Why does he torture himself like this."The food he makes is so bad that our cats don''t eat well!" Gong Ou snorted coldly and said in disgust. Do you want to go on your own way? Shi Xiaonian closes his eyes, hands on his back, lips on his ears, Gong Ou''s body shakes and holds her closer. She whispered word by word to his ear, "but I can''t stand it, Gong ou. I want to end this." She thought she could play along with him and play around for the last time. But Shi Xiaonian finds that she can''t do it. Gong Ou is self abusing, and she can''t watch him self abusing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Don''t make any noise." That''s what Gong Ou told her. "What if I make trouble?" Shi Xiaonian asked tentatively. "I must cure your disease. If you don''t let me cure you this time, I''ll play harder next time. I won''t let him live well. I''ll go all over the world to find a doctor. If I can''t find him, I''ll just tie him up and cut his flesh one by one until he is willing to cure you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t believe him. I''m sure I''ll find some women to be mice. If they don''t have your heart disease, I''ll force them to have..." "Well, stop it." Shixiaonian hugs him and interrupts him quietly. Stop it. Stop scaring her. "Don''t think I''m scaring you. I can say it. The whole Borg island has been taken over by me. What else can I do? " Gong Ou said in her ear, in a terrible, cold, cruel tone. Shixiaonian leans on him. To put it bluntly, he just won''t let her destroy his plan. "Can you hold on?" She asked. "It doesn''t matter to me what''s going to hold." Gong Ou said disdainfully, reached out and let her go, and took her out. When they came out of the bathroom, Xiao Nian''s complexion was complicated. Gong Ou''s face was a little pale, and his face behind the lens was a touch of gentleness of the weak. "Come out, how''s it going?" Lori came from a distance and handed him a medicine box and a water cup in his hand. "Nothing. I''ve always had a bad stomach." Gongou light tunnel. "When you look at it, you just spend all your energy on taking care of someone and neglecting yourself." Lori said, "here, take this medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stands aside. She is someone now. Lori''s hostility to her is really getting stronger and stronger. "Thank you." Gong Ou plays a person who is very different from his real character. He takes the cup and swallows the medicine. "I''ll take you out for a walk. There''s not only the name of little Chinatown, but also the nickname of Little Venice. You must go on a cruise here." Luo lie said excitedly, his eyes only fixed on Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyebrows frowned, and finally he raised his lips and agreed. Then, Lori took them. To be exact, Lori took Gong ou and took her out to play. The project is a cruise. Knowing that Gong Ou is worried about all the low-risk risks, Shi Xiaonian doesn''t want to add to his annoyance any more, so he takes the initiative to stay on it. Under an ancient Chinese style turret, the bronze bells under the eaves jingle in the wind. When Xiaonian stood in front of the guardrail and looked at a boat on the calm lake. It''s a boat bought by Luo lie. It''s also a boat full of ancient flavor. It''s like a boat in ancient times. Gong Ou''s young master is sitting on it. He looks at it from a distance and still has some evil spirit. Luo lie is sitting in front of him, playing with a set of tea sets and talking to Gong Ou from time to time. What they are saying is unknown to shixiaonian. She stood quietly on it and watched their boat go far, near and far. The cell phone vibrated. When Xiaonian takes out her mobile phone, it''s a message from Gong ou. Don''t wait, go back to rest. ¡¿ Where can I rest and go back to luozhai? Then she might as well stay here. When small read leaning on the guardrail, low eyes looking at the calm water, mobile phone shock again, she took out the mobile phone, or palace Europe sent information. Don''t lean against the railing, you will fall into the water! Leave! ¡¿ is he "socializing" with others and still staring at her every move? When Xiaonian sends back a text message. [I know. I have a sense of propriety. Are you ok? ¡¿ She clicks send and looks up at the farther boat on the lake. Gong Ou''s message is almost a second. She looks down. [this pervert is bored to death, muttering that he has been telling me about the person he likes. Who the hell loves to hear it! ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laurie really took Gong Ou as a stand in. However, it''s better to remember the past in front of Gong Ou than to indulge in all kinds of behaviors and words. She is really uncomfortable. When small read looking at the hands of the mobile phone, so standing under the turret, listening to the bell ring, and palace Europe to send messages to each other. In this way, time was not so hard for both of them. She looked at the sun in the sky. For the first time, she hoped that the sun would set quickly, sunrise quickly, and then set again. In such a flash, six days passed. "Xiaonian?" A confused voice came from above. When small read Leng next, lift Mou to look toward high place, see a window is pushed open, Gong Yu stands on top, wear mask, do not wear glasses, a pair of partial gray Mou eye looks toward her, "how are you here?""Lori and Gong Ou come here to visit the lake." Shi Xiaonian said honestly. "So you''re the abandoned little wretch?" Gong Yu gave a low smile, looked up at the lake, and then said, "come up." "Good." Shi Xiaonian didn''t refuse. He pushed the door and went inside. The brass bell outside the house sounded inside. It was like a melody. Shi Xiaonian went up the wooden stairs. It''s a big place with carpets, quilts and suitcases. There''s a square table by the window with some fried vegetables and stews on it. Mr palace, covered with scars, stood aside and immediately bowed his head when he saw her. "Master, you are here." "Well." Shixiaonian nodded, then looked at the suitcase and said, "brother, didn''t you sleep here last night?" This is a scenic spot, not a hotel. "Yes." Gong Yu took off the mask on his face. "How can I sleep well here?" When small read frown, way, "why don''t you go to the hotel to live?" "The hotel room is not as good as this one. It''s wonderful to sleep here at night and hear the bells ringing and the sound of water flowing." Gong Yu sat down at the table and said, "would you like some of the hotel meal I just ordered?" "No more." Shi Xiaonian shakes her head. She doesn''t have any appetite now. When she goes back, she has to pretend to eat in front of Gong ou. "Why, unhappy?" Gong Yu looked at her and said, "you just let him do mischief. It''s to help him to mend his mind." "But I don''t need his compensation at all." When Xiaonian sits down by the window, he can still see the boat on the lake. I don''t know where luolie and gongou are talking. "He needs compensation." Gong Yu said, and then he said to Shi Xiaonian with a smile, "don''t think so much. Luo lie didn''t ask for anything. He just wanted Gong ou to accompany him for six days. What can Gong Ou lose as a big man?" Why not lose. I don''t know if the loss is good. Shi Xiaonian thought to herself that Gong Yu seemed to see through what she thought and said with a smile, "are you worried about Gong Ou''s loss?" "Brother, this joke is not funny." Shixiaonian can''t really laugh. "Good, good." Gong Yu''s fingers tapped on the table and said, "I know you''re afraid Gong ou can''t bear it psychologically and can''t pass this pass, but you have to believe him. As long as you''re here, what can''t he survive? It''s only six days. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. " Gong Yu and Gong ou are really two brothers. What they say is the same. Shi Xiaonian blinked several times, and then looked outside. Six days passed without a blink of an eye. Gong Yu was amused by her. He took a sip of the wine glass in front of her and said, "I was in a bad mood. I''m much better when I see you." When small read some surprised to see to him, "elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" What''s the matter with him. Smell speech, Gong Yu picked pick eyebrow, "all say comfort a person the best way is than miserable, say oneself more miserable than her, she is happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no such thing as a broken theory here. "After Xi Yu left, I stayed here for a period of time and spent the most difficult time." Gong Yu''s face suddenly came down, and his eyes were full of darkness. When small read stunned, after a second to realize that he said after the death of Xi Yu. Gong Yu looked out of the window at the blue sky and said, "at that time, I stayed here every day, listening to the sound of the water and the bells of the turret." "Brother..." "Every day, I stand at this window and look down at the lake. I wonder if Xi Yu is particularly miserable when he is in the water? Is that feeling of falling from a height particularly desperate? " Gong Yu said, with a low voice and a bad face. Once again listen to Gong Yu mention his brother, when small read can''t help but think of Xi Yu''s death, her heart that kind of suffocating pain. It was the first time she felt the presence of her brother. "It''s hard to put it down now. I''ve been brought here by Gong Oula. I can''t help coming here." Gong Yu said, poured another glass of wine and drank it all. When small read gently frown, sad to look at him, "brother, you don''t have to stay and wait for us, you go back first." This is the place where Xi Yu came after his death. For him, all the memories are painful. "No way." Gong shook his head and pointed out to the window. "Lowe is a strange doctor. I have some kind of friendship with him. If you want to show up or argue with Luo lie, I will mediate from it." "But..." "Nothing, but." Gong Yu interrupted her with a faint smile. "Xiaonian, I''m not young. I''m very mature. I won''t let myself indulge in pessimism all the time.""Really?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Of course, it''s true. Can a brother cheat you?" Gong Yu said with a smile, reaching out to pour the wine. Shi Xiaonian took the bottle directly and exposed him, "if you are not addicted, why do you want to come back to this turret? Why don''t hotels sleep here? " And drink after drink. Hearing this, Gong Yu pressed his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile and cry. "Xiaonian, I''m your brother too. Don''t hit me so directly, OK?" He was so directly exposed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Shi Xiaonian put the wine bottle aside, sat there quietly watching the dim on Gong Yu''s face, and said softly, "brother, do you really don''t want to come out again?" After so many years, what''s wrong and what''s right has passed. Why torture yourself so much. "Haven''t I come out already?" Gong Yu said with a smile, with a calm face, as if he didn''t really have much hurt. He was a man who could disguise himself. "Because you are brothers, so you and Gong ou have such a heavy psychology of compensation?" Shi Xiaonian stood up from the table, "because Xi Yu hasn''t been well for so many years, Gong Ou is willing to go out with a man for six days now because of his mistake." Hearing the words, Gong Yu''s smile gradually faded away. He put his hand to his head and looked out of the window at the sky. When he saw it, he saw God. Shi Xiaonian turns around, goes to the window and looks down. He looks at the boat approaching again. Gong Ou is sitting on it and turns his eyes to look in her direction. The lines of sight meet in the air. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she knew that he was looking at her and only wanted to see her. She stood at the window for a long time, just for Gong ou to see her existence. After a long time, Luo lie found the existence of Shi Xiaonian, so she drove away decisively and drove farther and farther. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bit bite lip, turn round, but see the palace is looking at her trance, that kind of vision let her heart beat hard. Seeing her turning back, Gong Yu took back her eyes, covered up her embarrassment and gave a dry smile. He stretched out his hand and took the bottle to pour the wine. When Xiao Nian immediately went over, moved the bottle away and exposed him bluntly again, "I think of my brother again?" "You look so much alike." Gong Yu said, his voice full of bitterness. "Sometimes when I look at your face, I really feel that he is still alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s good, too." "It''s very good," he repeated "Brother, I don''t know if I should ask." When small read standing at the table, looking at his head of short hair micro volume said. Gongyu jaw head, "ask." "Aren''t you going to fall in love again?" In fact, this shouldn''t be said by Shi Xiaonian, but looking at Gong Yu''s decadent appearance, she couldn''t help saying, "to be realistic, you are still young and have a long future. Do you really want to live on your own?" Gong Yu sat there, his lips raised, and he laughed bitterly. "In fact, he was afraid." The bells were tinkling outside the turret. Shi Xiaonian watched him quietly. Gong Yu stood up from the table, went to the carpet and sat down directly. He leaned back, raised his hands against the back of his head and against the wall. His eyes looked at the front without any brilliance, and his voice said, "as you said, the future is so long, it''s a little scary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If only my life wasn''t that long." Gong Yu said with a smile, "my idea is very naive, isn''t it?" They don''t look like brothers. When small read standing there, low eyes looking at him, voice gradually cold down, "yes, very naive!" Her voice was frosty. Gong Yu looked at her and his eyebrows jumped because of the coldness of her tone. He seldom heard her speak in this tone. "Brother, I used to hate everything you did to Xi Yu, but what can you make up for if you keep thinking negatively? Without Xi Yu, you still have the Gong family, the mother, the Gong ou, the Gong Yao and the Gong Kui, and our families. " Shi Xiaonian said, "if you think so, how much harm does it do to your family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu sat there silent, with no expression on his face. "Xi Yu is no longer here. If you owe him, go to the next life and pay him back. You will be well in this life." Shi Xiaonian said, "if one day, you meet the person you love, it''s good to pursue it, isn''t it?" He even thought that life would not be so long, which was so negative that she felt terrible. Gong Yu listened and said slowly, "Gong Ou said the same thing, but I''m still the same." "What?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I don''t know." Gong Yu spits out these two words from his lips. I don''t, I don''t. Shi Xiaonian looks at him in a dazed way. Gong Yu''s face is full of irresistible firmness, just like Gong Ou''s promise that Luo lie will associate with him for six days. No. I don''t think so. Love to do according to their own ideas, no one to persuade! "Your brothers are all paranoid!" Shixiaonian blurted out, turned around and left, too lazy to manage Gongyu again. Gong Yu sat on the carpet and looked at Xiaonian''s back as he left. He couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Xiaonian was very angry with his brother when he came back to xiaochinatown. He raised his head, listened to the bell outside the window, bitterly hooked his lips, took up a glass of red wine on the side, gently shook the glass with long fingers, his lips moved, his voice was astringent, "different, I''m totally different from Gong ou."His response was the curve of the liquid. "If gongou doesn''t pay back, there is still a chance to come back. For a lifetime, he can always find the best remedy." Gong Yu said with a smile, "I can''t, how can I wait? What if there is no next life? You said, "what if there is no next life?" No one answered his question. Mr palace stood by quietly. On the empty turret, only the sound of bells and the loneliness of Gongyu drinking alone were left. ¡­¡­ Gong ou and Lori have been dating for three days. Shixiaonian is counting the time and who will be the first to expose everything, but gongou doesn''t. She should have guessed that his endurance is amazing now. How can a person who can persist in Mona''s cage not persist. When Xiao Nian saw that Gong Ou disguised a poodle carefully in front of Luo lie every day. She was very gentle. Then she vomited a lot as soon as she came back to her room, which was worse than that of her pregnant woman. At first, Shi Xiaonian almost rushed to Luo lie every minute to take Gong Ou away and make everything clear. But as time went by, she was more and more speechless, because Gong Ou had already paid so much. To interrupt him at this time was to destroy all his efforts. He''s always counting down, always saying that it''s only six days, and it''s gone quickly. But she really had a hard time. That night, Shi Xiaonian stayed in the room, sat on the bed, and listened to Gong Ou vomit in the bathroom. She held the medicine bottle tightly in her hand, and her nails scraped on it again and again involuntarily. Half an hour later, Gong Ou came out of the bathroom. He had taken a bath and changed his bathrobe. His whole body was fresh and fresh with the fragrance of bath milk. But his face was still a little tired and his eyebrows were slightly frowning. He didn''t even notice it. "This pervert treats me like a woman all day long! There''s so much to say! I''ll have to teach him a lesson when he''s cured of your illness! " Gong Ou grits his teeth and says that only when he returns to this room and to shixiaonian''s side can he be himself. "Here you are. Why are you nauseous again? " Shi Xiaonian handed the medicine to him. "Who let that pervert just looked at me affectionately, I don''t think he''s OK, as soon as I see, I vomit!" Gong Ou''s tone was like eating a cockroach. She took the medicine from her hand and put it into her mouth. In fact, Luo lie didn''t treat Gong Ou too much. He didn''t touch his body, but he was very considerate. He seemed to have endless words with Gong ou. He talked to him all the time with chiguoguo''s admiration in his eyes. At the beginning, Luo lie kept making food for Gong ou. Gong Ou vomited twice, so he stopped. "You''ll have a bad stomach." Shi Xiaonian said. "If he didn''t disgust me, my stomach wouldn''t be bad!" Gong Ou snorts coldly, puts the cup aside, reaches out his hand to hold Shi Xiaonian in his arms, and sighs with satisfaction, "it''s better to make women feel soft." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I feel sick to this dead pervert these two days!" Gong Ou hugged her and said, arched her neck like a pet. When Xiao Nian touched his short soft hair, he said, "then we''ll finish." "No! It''s been three days. It''s better not to start now than to give up! " Gong Ou refused to give up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said at the beginning that she would not start. She sighed, "well, go to bed early and have a good rest." Gong Ou seems to have worked harder than staying up late and working overtime in the company these three days. He is so tired that his eyes are dark. "Well." The palace Europe jaw head, lift quilt to embrace her to lie down, when small read a way, "I haven''t removed make-up to take a bath, you sleep first." "Then you go, I''ll wait for you!" Gong Ou let her go and stared at her with dark eyes. "All right." Shi Xiaonian came down from the bed, went into the bathroom, took off her long skirt, put on her bathrobe, and scattered her hair, ready to remove her make-up. The makeup remover is gone. It was gone yesterday. She wanted to buy it, but she forgot it. When Xiaonian frowned and walked out of the bathroom, "gongou, I don''t have any makeup remover..." In the middle of the speech, it stopped abruptly. She looked at the bed. Gong Ou was lying on the bed and had fallen asleep. Her legs were on the edge of the bed, barefoot. The quilt was only half covered. Her bathrobe was open, revealing most of her sexy chest. Her short hair was not completely dry. Her handsome face was expressionless and harmless. Her thin lips were tight, but her eyebrows were still tight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I look really tired. Shi Xiaonian went over, moved his legs to the bed, pulled the quilt to cover him, held his head in both hands, let him sleep, and moved the pillow for him.After a set of movements, she was also a little tired and panting. When the small read stoop to stand in front of the bed, low Mou looking at the face of the palace Europe, stretched out a hand to press his eyebrow center, can''t put that wipe the eyebrow of Cu to smooth. "Gongou, you are tired, you know?" When small read looking at her, distressed low voice. Gong Ou lay there, frowning more tightly, and his thin lips moved. When Xiao Nian stood up to leave, Gong Ou whispered behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "Shixiaonian." Shixiaonian turns back in amazement. Gongou turns over and holds a corner of the quilt in his arms. His eyes are still tightly closed and his thin lips move twice. "Shixiaonian, shixiaonian." There were no other words in his mouth except these three words. When Xiao Nian stood there quietly, Gong Ou holding Bei Jiao, suddenly murmured, "I must cure you, yes, cure you!" Even the tone in the dream is so overbearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian listened to his voice, he felt his eyes were very astringent. Gongou. You''re not really smart except at work. You''re not smart at all. That''s stupid, stupid GONGO. When small read low eyes looking at him, looked for a long time before turning away, out of the room to find which maid to help buy makeup remover. She went down the stairs without seeing any servants. All the people in luozhai went to bed early and could not find anyone. Is she going to buy it herself? As soon as she goes out, in case Gong Ou suddenly wakes up, she will have to look for the sky. When small read some helpless thinking, is hesitant when suddenly listen to the door next to a little subtle voice. "Is anyone here?" When Xiao Nian raised his voice and asked, he walked towards the room as he asked. The door was hidden and pushed open as soon as he pushed it. There was a soft yarn floating over her face. She stopped the gauze and went inside. It was an antique study. There was a faint smell of tea in the air. All the windows were open, and the cold wind came in. The door was blown, almost closed and bounced back. It was the sound. No one was there. When Xiaonian is about to leave disappointed, her eyes fall on the bookshelf full of books. She goes forward, picks up one and turns it over in her hand. It''s Luo lie''s medical record. It is obvious that this letter has been written for some years. The corners of the pages are turning. The handwriting on it is almost blurred, and the handwriting is beautiful and capable. It closely records the cases that Luo lie met and how to study and cure them. There was nothing in the consultation room. Luolie looked very unprofessional. He didn''t expect that he still wrote letters. When Xiaonian looked at the bookshelf, there were rows of letters on it side by side. It''s all handwritten. It turns out that all the so-called geeks have worked extremely hard behind people''s ignorance. Gong ou and Luo lie are the same. It''s no wonder that they can be so proud when they are young. When Xiaonian put the letters back, next to the pile of letters, there was a black box with a strange pattern on it. This pattern seems to have been seen somewhere. When small read puzzled ground frowned, stretch out a hand to touch that pattern lightly, the hand just touched to listen to a cold voice to spread, "who allows you to touch?" When Xiao Nian turns his head, Luo lie stands in front of her in a household suit. The four eyes are opposite. "I heard some noise and came in. Sorry, I didn''t mean to break in." Shi Xiaonian said lightly, apologizing to him. "What have you touched?" Lori''s eyes swept over the black box. "I touched your letter, but I didn''t expect that you were a responsible doctor, and all the cases treated were recorded." Shi Xiaonian said. Lori looked at her and looked back and forth in her face, as if to make sure what she said was true or false. A moment later, Luo lie''s look slowed down slightly. His eyes stayed on her for two seconds, and he was stunned. "How did you become like this?" "What?" When small read puzzled to ask, she became what appearance. Luo lie looked at her steadily. She was still wearing heavy makeup. She was wearing a big light colored bathrobe, and her long hair hung down. She was the same person, but what was the difference. "Nothing." Luo lie takes back his eyes and doesn''t stop on her. He turns around and walks to the window, picks up the purple clay pot and starts to make tea. "Then I''ll go out first." Shi Xiaonian doesn''t want to trouble Luo lie to find a servant for her. She might as well buy it herself. She turns around and is ready to leave. Then she hears Luo lie''s voice ringing behind her. "It''s better for you to unload the pile of things on your face." The pile on your face? When small read Leng a second just reaction come over, he said is her make-up, that is not because of his reason just make like this. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Shi Xiaonian retorts coldly. "Do you think that''s what he likes about you?" Luo lie took a small teacup and put it to his lips for a sip. "Do you think it''s interesting to dominate a man?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." When small read indifferently said. "I don''t object to women''s dominance, but are you sure you want the other party''s obedience?" Lori made a cold voice.Standing at the door, Xiao Nian turns to look at him. Luo lie seems to have something to say, but she can''t fully understand, "what do you mean?" "I don''t mean much." Luo lie coldly way, "just feel that he and you together, he is too wronged." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you give him up to me." Lori said, "I like him very much. I promise to find you a better and obedient man than him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at the man in the window in disbelief. The veil was blown up to cover her eyes. She stepped back two steps speechless. "Since you are in my study today, I''ll talk to you directly." Luo lie put down his tea cup and went to Xiaonian step by step. The cold wind blew his short hair. He looked at Xiaonian in front of him and said word by word, "I like your husband very much. I hope he can be with me all the time, not only for six days. I hope you can give him up to me. " It''s a challenge. For the first time, Shi Xiaonian received a challenge from a man in love. This kind of lofty and arrogant tone made her speechless. So he said that he wanted her to leave gongou. When small read looking at him, hanging in the side of the hand clenched into a fist, cold tunnel, "I think the most worthy of treatment is you!" "In fact, I don''t have to tell you that as long as you are sick, I have ways to let him stay with me willingly." Luo lie cold tunnel, hanging on the side of the fingers slightly moved. He was waiting for her reaction. "You are so mean Shixiaonian stares at him. "I''m a man who never does things as usual." Luo lie looks at her, and suddenly laughs, "it''s been three days, and he''s not as wary of me as before. From tomorrow on, I''ll enlarge my moves." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there speechless, she wanted to shout out that I was dead, but she couldn''t shout out. She saw that Gong Ou was desperate, and she couldn''t shout out. Shixiaonian didn''t know how she got out of the study. Luolie''s behavior made her unbearable. As soon as she went out, her stomach began to ache. She rushed into the bathroom and vomited. It hurts. It hurts. When small read one hand hold down his stomach, one hand hold down the wall, standing there in pain, usually not so painful, just vomiting. Her face was so pale that she didn''t look at all, and even began to sweat. After a long time, her symptoms slowly eased down. When she came out of the bathroom, Gong Ou was still asleep in bed. She walked slowly and lay down beside Gong ou. By the fourth day, she finally knew what Lori''s so-called magnifying move meant. If the first three days were not just Luo lie''s hospitality to Gong ou, then from the fourth day, Luo lie began to pursue Gong Ou formally. That crazy courtship posture is not the same level as Su Yao''s original shyness and adoration. Shixiaonian sits on the sofa and reads the newspaper. Gongou sits next to her and accompanies her to read the newspaper. This kind of time is what they are most willing to spend in these six days, as long as luolie doesn''t disturb them. Obviously, it''s impossible. "Why are you sitting here?" Lori came towards them, a hand casually and naturally on Gong Ou''s shoulder, "there''s something wrong with the robot I bought. You also have a robot. Why don''t you help me see what the problem is?" Lori Cheng en in the Lancaster family, the palace of things are very resistant, but now for the sake of the palace of Europe to buy robots back. This is called creating common interests. "Oh." Gong Ou''s eyes behind the camera flickered a dangerous sharp light, stood up from the sofa in anger, and followed Luo lie to repair the robot. Shixiaonian followed. Lori seems to have some knowledge about robots. When gongou constantly checks the condition of robots, he says that gongou has no desire to be with Lori. But Luo lie made a mistake in his three sentences, which made Gong Ou unbearable, so he made a voice to correct him, and the two people''s words increased inexplicably this day. Lori stood beside Gong ou and kept making chances to get close to him. One time he rubbed Gong Ou''s hand with his fingers, and the other time he talked in his ear. When Xiao Nian saw that Gong Ou''s face was black and white, white and black, and his hand was retracted and natural. Gongou must be fed up. Shixiaonian really wants to leave gongou alone. When he can''t stand the outbreak, he can only force himself to bear it if she doesn''t help him. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian forced himself into the middle of the two men and looked at the simple robot in front of him and said coldly, "this robot is not as good-looking as our home." When luolie bypasses, Xiaonian goes to gongou and looks at him affectionately, "no one is as good-looking as you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s head looks like he is meditating, but in fact his face is very blue.He really wants to strangle this pervert right away! He''s a fuckin ''woman! As soon as Xiaonian''s illness is cured, he will have a good breath! "Can you stop saying such disgusting things?" Shi Xiaonian looks coldly at Luo lie. "Oh." Luo lie sneers and ignores Shi Xiaonian. He continues to talk to Gong ou and ask questions, just like a man who pursues a woman. How can he be ambiguous. So the situation became that luolie tried to get close to gongou. Gongou neither refused nor accepted it, but Xiaonian was tired in the middle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 She didn''t know how the scene got so messy. Shixiaonian faintly feels that her body is not very good, and the frequency of nausea is more than before, and it is accompanied by some pain. She dare not tell gongou about these. He''s upset enough about her. In the past six days, Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how Gong Ou survived, or how he survived. He just passed away. It''s a good thing. For the first time, she felt that one day was redemption. In the evening, shixiaonian stayed in her room to pack up. Tomorrow morning, Lori gave her diagnosis and she left. As long as there is a treatment plan, she doesn''t have to stay here. Luo lie looks at her. She doesn''t want to stay any longer when she thinks of what Luo lie has done to Gong Ou in the past six days. The phone vibrated twice. When Xiaonian sat by the bed folding clothes, picked up the mobile phone to see, is Gong Yu call, she connected, "brother?" "Not bad. I haven''t heard you ask me to come here for six days. It seems that you''ve passed this level." Gong Yu''s tone was unbelievable. "I didn''t expect that Gong ou could endure these six days. It''s not easy." Smell speech, when small read in addition to a wry smile or wry smile, "yes, really not easy." Gong Ou has become a stranger to her these six days. Knowing that he was trying to be patient every minute, she could do nothing. "Well, don''t feel bad. Anyway, it''s over." Gong Yu''s tone is not very good when he hears it. He understands that she is suffering too. "Dr. naluo said that he wanted to develop with gongou for a long time. I''m afraid he would do some dirty tricks." Shi Xiaonian said. Lori''s meaning is very obvious, he is not willing to just these six days. "It''s OK. Luo lie is a man of his word. Even if he wants to have a long-term relationship with Gong ou, he will treat you seriously." Gong Yu said, "as long as you are cured, what''s the significance of his pursuit? Surely gongou won''t like it, will he? " Gong Yu comforts Shi Xiaonian, so that her psychological burden is not so heavy. "Well." When small read gently should a, perhaps, perhaps is such a thing. "By the way, Gong ou, I don''t answer his phone." Gong Yu asked. "Won''t he answer the phone?" When small read Leng next, "he just was Luo lie called down to dinner, I packed clothes did not go down." "Well, then he went back to his room and asked him to call me." Gong Yu said that he had nothing to do and hung up. Shixiaonian put his cell phone aside and had a meal. Why didn''t he answer the phone? Shi Xiaonian calls Gong Ou strangely. When the phone rings, no one answers. Liu Mei of Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help frowning. She closed the suitcase, stood up and went out. She looked down from upstairs. The open restaurant was empty. There was no one and no food on the table. "Where are they?" Shi Xiaonian asked a servant. The servant looked up at her and said, "our young master and your husband are dining by the back lake." By the back lake? Shi Xiaonian went downstairs and hurried out through the back door. The luozhai house was very big and surrounded by a circle of lake water. It was a beautiful private house. There were eight corner lanterns with unique shapes all the way. The light of the lanterns reflected on the lake was very beautiful. When Xiaonian walked back to the lake, he came near and saw red roses spread all over the ground, with a huge heart-shaped shape in the middle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian''s heart clattered for a while, he continued to move forward, walked to the back of a column, and heard a voice coming from the front. Standing there, she nodded slightly and looked out. She saw a rectangular White Dining Table standing by the lake, with red octagonal lanterns spinning gently, the sound of water gurgling, candlelight lighting on the dining table. Gong Ou was lying on the table in a white sweater, and there were many cups on hand, some of which still had red wine. "Wake up, wake up." Luo lie stood aside and pushed Gong ou. The light swept their faces. Luo lie looked down at Gong ou and said with a soft smile, "how can I drink so much? I''m really asleep?" They drank. When the brow of small read tightly frown rise, lift a leg to be about to come forward, the foot drew back slowly. No. It''s not right. Gong Ou won''t be so honest when he''s drunk. He won''t sleep until he doesn''t make a scene. He pretends to be drunk on purpose. He''s not drunk. When Xiaonian realized this, his feet could not move forward. He pretends to be drunk. There must be a reason why he pretends to be drunk. Just thinking about it, she listened to Lori''s voice, "I don''t know if you can still hear me now, but I am sincere. That woman doesn''t really love you. What if you regard her as the queen? She doesn''t despise you and think you don''t love her enough."What did he say to Gong Ou? Shi Xiaonian looked at them and saw Luo lie gently touch Gong Ou''s face with his hand. His voice became less cold and spoiled. "I really want to go on like this with you. I want to selfishly keep you by my side forever. After so many days together, I like you more and more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian clenched his fist, the mood in his heart was still complex, not to say whether it was heartache or anger. It seemed that there were all kinds of them, all twisted together. "Really, I really like you so much." Maybe the light of the lantern is too beautiful and unreal. The more Luo lie says, the more emotional he is. He slowly leans towards Gong ou, and his lips slowly approach him. Is he crazy? When small read shocked to see this scene, heart like what blocked, want to immediately rushed forward, suddenly see palace Europe''s hand move. He lay on his stomach and grabbed the foot of the goblet with one hand. He''s really sober. He''s putting up with it. Shi Xiaonian suddenly understood Gong Ou''s idea. He knew that Luo lie would do something to him. No wonder he agreed to let her pack in the room. It was the last night, so he would endure everything he said. Crazy. What a complete lunatic. Shi Xiaonian wanted to rush forward, but she was afraid that she would destroy all the patience Gong Ou had given in the past six days. She could only stand there and watch Luo lie kiss him. The heart is like being hammered hard. The pain is too great to be repeated. When Xiaonian stood there looking at the scene, his eyes gradually blurred. But Luo lie didn''t give up. He pulled Gong Ou up and let him lean on the back of his chair. People stood in front of Gong ou and watched him affectionately. "Are you really asleep? Or do you pretend to be Luo lie reaches out his hand to take off Gong Ou''s glasses, and says to him, "just to ask if you are interested in me, and then you drink with your head down until you fall asleep. Is this such a difficult problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s eyes are more and more blurred. Gongou. Don''t put up with it. Please, stop putting up with it. Gong Ou lay there motionless, perfectly playing a drunk and sleeping man. "It seems that you really love your wife too much. You can''t stay for me after tomorrow." Luo lie said and leaned down slowly, his face close to Gong Ou''s face little by little. "But you''re still mine tonight, aren''t you?" Luo lie reaches out his hand and slides on Gong Ou''s thin lips. He puts his fingertips under his nose and smells them. He looks like enjoying himself. Pervert! Shi Xiaonian clenched his teeth and wiped his eyes, but his eyes were still very blurred. Luo lie stood there more and more excessive, and began to stretch out his hand to take off Gong Ou''s sweater. Gong Ou was as drunk as a pool of mud. He played with it as he liked. The white sweater was lifted from his waist, revealing his waist without any fat. Is he crazy? What does he want to do? Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in shock and glared at Luo lie''s action angrily. Luo lie lifted Gong Ou''s sweater and touched Gong Ou''s waist with one hand. He exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to practice your figure. It''s a surprise. I didn''t want to touch you. You''re seducing me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at this scene in amazement. Luolie raises Gong Ou''s hand to take off his sleeve, but Gong Ou is still. Oh. Lori is crazy. Gong Ou is also crazy. He is even more crazy. Maybe Lori is not a pervert. Gong Ou is the pervert, the most pervert! Tears fell from Shi Xiaonian''s eyes. She stood behind the pillar, holding her fist tightly in her hand, and her nails sank into her palm. After a while of pain, the palm of her hand had been a blur. "Stop it!" When the small read exhausted the whole body strength, roared out, rushed from behind the pillar, stretched out his hand to push away Luo lie, eyes hate to stare at him, "you enough! You must not touch him again Luo lie was pushed back by her two steps, looked at her red eyes, some accident, but not so accident, said, "you finally come." As if I had been waiting for her for a long time. When Xiao Nian stood there, he stretched out his hand to pull up Gong Ou''s sweater, looked at Luo lie, and said, "you''ve been deceiving people too much. I''m not going to cure this disease!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori leaned against the table, without speaking, and the candle was still on. "I want to cure." A faint voice suddenly rang out. When Xiao Nian lowered his head, he saw Gong Ou sitting on the chair and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and deep. He looked at them without expression. He was not angry or anxious.Like the image he plays, he is as gentle as a poodle and has no temper. Luo lie looked at Gong ou and said, "are you awake?" "Let''s go back!" When the small read looking at the palace Europe, said forcefully, eyes red. In front of Luo lie, Gong ou can''t even speak hard, but when he looks at it, he says faintly, "go back first. Doctor Luo says that he wants to talk about your illness with me." "I''m dead!" When small read aloud said, eyes more red, "I''ve had enough! Gong ou, I''m really fed up with it! I can''t cure this disease! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Gong Ou stood up from the chair and looked at Xiaonian with low eyes. There was a touch of firmness in his eyes. He suddenly laughed and touched her face tenderly. "You''re good, you go back first." "I''m sorry, I never like to force patients to get medical treatment. Besides, she''s disturbing me now." Lori said coldly, lifting a glass of red wine from the table and sipping it. "Don''t worry, I''ll die!" When small read cold tunnel, palace ou can bear, she can''t bear. She grabbed Gong Ou''s hand and was about to leave, but she couldn''t move a step. Gong Ou stood there like a stone, unable to pull. When small read the heart suddenly a cool. She raised her eyes. Gong Ou stood there, looking at Luo lie with both eyes. Her voice was low. "Do you want to say that the past six days are numbered?" "It''s your wife who doesn''t want to be treated." Luo lie said coldly, raised his eyes and gazed at Gong Ou''s eyes. His face slowed down and said, "well, in your face, I can still give you the best treatment, but you have to promise me a request." "Are your demands endless?" Shi Xiaonian said angrily, holding Gong Ou''s hand tightly, "don''t listen to him, he is a madman, he will shamelessly prolong this time." Lori doesn''t want six days at all. "You''re wrong. I''m not trying to extend the time." Said Lori. "What do you want?" Asked Gong ou. Luo lie did not say a word with a smile. He lowered his head and drank all the red wine in his glass. Then he looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "I want you Kiss me in her face. " "Enough of you!" When small read for the first time hysterical roar out, eyes hate to stare at Luo lie, let go of Gong Ou''s hand to push forward Luo lie. "Bang." The dining table is very close to the lake, and Luo lie is pushed into the water by Shi Xiaonian, causing a thousand waves. Luo lie came out of the water and floated in the water. He stretched out his hand and pulled back his wet hair. His eyes looked coldly at Shi Xiaonian. "Good. If you don''t cure this disease, I don''t want to cure it." "Go to hell!" When small read out loud, she will not curse, all the anger in these four words. He may not treat, but he can''t insult others like that. Shi Xiaonian wanted to step forward and kick him again. But before he stepped forward, he was pulled back by Gong ou. She was stunned. Gong Ou calmly pulled her back, and then released her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, she felt that the warmth on her hands was fleeting, like his cold chest at the moment. She was staring at Gong ou. I saw Gong Ou step by step over her to the edge of the pool, a pair of eyes looking at the water of Luo lie. She suddenly realized what he was going to do, and her eyes became more red. "No, Gong ou, no..." Please. To end all this absurdity, she really does not want to cure, she really does not want to cure. But Gong Ou didn''t pay attention to her request. He was such a person. He was a terrible paranoid. As long as it was determined by him, he would do it at all costs. Don''t stop until you reach your goal. When small read forward to grasp his hand, was palace Europe fiercely shake off, floating in the water of Luo lie''s face swept a surprised. Gong Ou walked towards the pool step by step. Every step was rigid. Xiaonian felt that she was stepping on her bones. It''s very painful. Tears can''t help falling. When Xiao Nian watched Gong Ou go to the pool, he squatted down slowly and stretched out his hand to Luo lie. Luo lie climbed up from the lake with his strength, and his wet clothes were tightly attached to his thin body. Lori stood up and patted his wet clothes, frowning. "Look up." A cold voice sounded above his head. Luo lie raises his head, Gong Ou stares at him, a pair of eyes are pitch black incomparable, Luo lie''s eyes flit a doubt. It''s that feeling again. It''s the same person, but it seems completely different. "Give me the treatment." Gong Ou stands in front of Luo lie and says word by word. After that, he lowers his head and kisses him on the lips. Luo lie is stunned and forgets to do something. He looks at Gong Ou''s Jun Pang growing bigger and bigger in front of him. A weak voice suddenly rang out. "Gong ou..." Gong Ou stands in front of Luo lie. He suddenly turns his head. When Xiao Nian stands there, he presses his stomach with his hands and looks at him painfully. His face is pale. The next second, Shi Xiaonian fell to the ground, groaning in pain. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly gaped and roared. He rushed over and picked up Shi Xiaonian from the cold ground, "Shi Xiaonian! You wake up! Don''t scare meHow could this happen all of a sudden! How! He''ll get the treatment in a minute! He''ll get it in a minute! Why is that? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie is standing there all wet, looking at Xiao Nian who faints in Gong Ou''s arms. He is stunned for a moment, then walks over, reaches out his hand, turns over Xiao Nian''s eyelids, and presses the pulse under her neck to check her condition. "How can this happen?" It shouldn''t be like this. How can such a situation happen? This is totally different from what he thought. "Cure me! If there is anything wrong with shixiaonian, I want you to be buried with me! Hurry up Gong Ou yelled at him. His eyes were like killing people, and he was full of rage. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie looked at Gong Ou in shock. He couldn''t react for a moment and blurted out, "who are you?" ¡­¡­ I''m so tired. I''m really tired. Shi Xiaonian had a long dream. She went back to the tower by the sea. Every day, she looked at the cold walls around her and the cliffs by the sea. Every day at that time, she was very desperate. She told herself how much she hated Gong Ou every day, but she also knew that all the hatred and despair were just the hope that the person would accompany her. The sea beat the stone wall over and over again, just like beating her helpless. "Awake?" A voice was heard above her head. When Xiaonian''s eyes moved, he opened his eyes in a trance, and saw the familiar room of luozhai, while luolie stood beside her bed with a cold face. Sunlight came in through the window. Seeing this face, all the memories fall into Shi Xiaonian''s head. This man has played them around these six days, humiliating them in the name of pursuit. Last night, he even wanted to do the same to Gong ou, who also agreed to his unreasonable request, pulled him out of the water, and even went to kiss his lips. She was the same as she was in the tower at that time. Except for helplessness, she didn''t know how to pull Gong ou back. Later, her stomach suddenly began to ache. It was very painful. Shi Xiaonian sat up from the bed and glared at him angrily. "There''s nothing wrong with your health. It''s just that you''ve passed out in a fit of shortness of breath." Said Lori, standing there. "Then you''re really a quack. I was in great pain before I passed out." When the small read coldly said, turned around, did not see the palace Europe. Where''s Gong Ou? "That''s because of your heart trouble." Said Lori, embracing his arm. "Then you are even more wrong. My heart disease didn''t break out until about five months after my pregnancy." Shi Xiaonian looked coldly at Luo lie and said sarcastically, "we really shouldn''t believe you. We''ve been playing with you for six days!" "The outbreak of heart disease has nothing to do with the period of pregnancy, it''s just inspired by various inducements." Lori stood in front of the bed and said coldly, "besides, I''m not a quack. You never tell the truth. I haven''t said you wasted my time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat on the bed and looked at him coldly. Luo lie goes to one side, takes a small mirror and hands it to her. When Xiao Nian takes it over, she looks at herself. All her makeup has been removed, leaving only a clean, slightly pale face. Without those heavy colors, she suddenly goes back to the past. Looks like Lori knows all about it. "The president and his wife of N.E. come to my little house to cheat. Who is more despicable?" Said Lori. Shixiaonian buckled the mirror. It was their fault. She said, "we''re just here for treatment. We don''t want to have a holiday." "I hate patients for not telling the truth." Luo lie said, "I thought you were strong women and weak men. I thought you were too demanding. You couldn''t be satisfied with what he did, which aroused your heart trouble. So you can see how much he can pay for you." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned and looked at Luo lie in amazement. What does he mean? So let her see how much Gong ou can give her? "To put it bluntly, I''ve been treating you for six days." Lori said, "I have been stimulating you, waiting for you to see his efforts, his efforts for you, let you jump out and say a word of no cure, say a word of love for him, you can go back happily. I got it all wrong. " "You''re not..." "Think I''m really after your husband?" Luo lie asked indifferently, "I always like to be unorthodox and disobey the rules." Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. Did she misunderstand him? "But I didn''t expect that I was treating you, but you gave me a trick." Luo lie sneered, "do you all play like this?" Shi Xiaonian sits on the bed and looks at him suspiciously. He is really just treating a disease. His acting skills are too natural and good. The way he looks at Gong Ou is very clear"Sorry, I misunderstood, but we didn''t mean to cheat you." Shixiaonian apologized. If what luolie said was true, they were wrong first. "Is it intentional that you all cheated? Since you wake up, you can go." Luo lie said coldly, turned and left. When Xiaonian sat on the bed and wanted to get out of bed, her head was dizzy. She put her hand on her head and asked, "where are the gongou people?" "He didn''t sleep all night. Gong Yu cheated him into taking sleeping pills. Now he''s sleeping in the next room." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Lori said coldly and walked out of her room. Gong Yu. He even knew about Gong Yu. It seems that his identity was completely exposed. When the small read by his head, endure a faint, lift the quilt out of bed, open the door to go out, go to the next room. Lori stood at the door, looking in coldly. Shi Xiaonian walks over. The room is sunny. Gong Ou is sleeping in bed. Gong Yu is sitting on one side with a mask on his face and his eyes closed. The sun fell on Gong Ou''s angular face, his thin lips pursed and his brows frowned. "Brother." Shixiaonian spoke weakly. Gong Yu opened his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian with a relieved expression on his face. "You wake up. That''s great." "Well, is Gong Ou OK?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "If I don''t give him sleeping pills, something will happen to him. When you faint, he''s all wrong. His face is as white as paper." Gong Yu stood up from his chair and looked down at Gong OU on the bed. He sighed helplessly, "he''s too nervous about you. If you lose a hair, it will become a big earthquake." Not to mention fainting. Last night, the situation of gongou seemed worse than that of shixiaonian. When small read into, bent over looking at the sleeping palace Europe, his face to this moment or pale, not very good-looking. Luo lie stood at the door and looked coldly at Gong Yu. "Are you going to stay here?" Gong Yu took a look at Luo lie. His eyes were light. Then he looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "Xiaonian, get ready. Let''s go first." "That Gong OTA..." Shi Xiaonian asked hesitantly. "When he wakes up, the Luo house can be demolished. Let''s go back first." Gong Yu said again luolie and said coldly, "how can I say that Dr. Luo and I are also friends? I don''t want to make face too ugly." "Dr. law? You don''t mean you don''t take me as a friend anymore. " Lori leaned against the door in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu didn''t say anything. It was said that they cheated first and Luo lie was unjust later. However, Gong Yu was biased. He was not happy about this. Luo lie didn''t want to make friends with him any more. When small read turned to pack, Luo lie suddenly put out his hand to stop her arm, a face of indifference tunnel, "since we have been merciless between, then the calculation is clear." Smell speech, when small read Leng next, Gong Yu''s tone some anger, "you still want to clear with me?"? I heard you right "Yes Lori walked coldly, turned and left. When Xiaonian looked at Gongyu, her face was stained with anger. "Liquidation is liquidation. It''s just relying on a little guy in Lancaster. Do you really think my family is afraid of him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown. In the hall of luozhai, the tea cup on the tea table is clear and steaming. Shixiaonian sits on a single sofa, opposite Gongyu, and on the leather sofa on the right side is luolie. Three people make up the game. There was tension in the air in the hall. No one spoke. Gong Yu and Luo lie were calm, not talking about things at all. "Dr. Luo, we are wrong in this matter. We cheat first, but we don''t cheat to harm people." Shi Xiaonian took the lead in breaking such tension and silence, "in order to cure the disease, you also fabricated a predecessor to deceive us. Can you write off the past and present?" She didn''t want the situation to get too bad, she just wanted to end it. "Write it off?" Luo lie put down the tea cup in his hand, and his voice was so cold that he looked at Shi Xiaonian sarcastically, "can you write off your misdeeds in my place? Eat mine, live mine, and I study how to treat you every night. " "I can settle these into money for you." Shi Xiaonian said. "You''re not cured, are you? Xiaonian fainted, which proves that your method is wrong. You''re not cured all the time." Gong Yu sat there and said, cocking up his leg. His temperament was very noble and elegant. "It''s because they lie and hide the truth!" Said Lori. "In fact, I really didn''t want to deceive you in this aspect of my heart disease. It''s your preconceived affirmation of the cause of my heart disease." Shi Xiaonian said that she had a good answer to the doctor''s question that day, but after Luo lie asked two questions, it was all he said. She didn''t think it was related to her illness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori looked at her coldly and bit her teeth. "All right." Gong Yu said, "that''s it, Dr. Luo. We''ll settle a sum of money for you, and the figures will guarantee your satisfaction. I don''t want to ask for medical treatment. I don''t think you will treat Xiaonian with your personality. After treatment, we will only bring back a corpse. "Hearing this, Lori''s face became rather ugly. Instead of angry, he laughed, "Oh, I''m paid in your eyes?" "Take it as the sincerity of our palace family." Gong Yu Road, do not want to do more entanglement, put down his long legs and stood up from the sofa. "The palace." Lori looked at Gong Yu with a sneer, and said sarcastically, "yes, you are the Gong family. I just need a phone call now, and the Lancaster family will send someone to come right away. Miss Mona''s father and brother always want to kill Gong ou, and then quickly." They usually have countless bodyguards around their brothers. This time, they didn''t even bring a bodyguard to disguise as a doctor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Luo lie in silence. He doesn''t have much fear in his heart. At the beginning, they all survived the situation on Berg island. How could this small Luo house trap them. Gong Yu stood there, a pair of gray eyes staring at Luo lie, "Dr. Luo, we are also friends. Can you say such a thing?" "Don''t you take me as a friend anymore?" "Then you can think of my brother''s life?" "Why not?" Two people you a word I a language fiercely quarrel, when small read sit there, a word can''t plug in. Gong Yu gave a sneer, looked at Luo lie and said, "Dr. Luo, don''t say that you can''t stop us today. Even if Lancaster stands in front of me, I''m not afraid! But you can say such words, I am really disappointed with you! I shouldn''t have made friends with people like you. Gong Ou is right. You are a pervert! " Gong Yu spoke hard, and his words were as sharp as a blade. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie''s face, which was originally cold, suddenly turned black and ugly after this sentence. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange and even more silent. When they were silent, Xiaonian only heard their breathing. She sat there, rubbed her temples and decided to say something to ease the atmosphere. She moved, and before she spoke, a voice of contempt came. "Let him fight!" Words are heavy. Shi Xiaonian''s figure was shocked. He looked up and saw Gong Ou coming down the opposite stairs. He put on a black shirt. The dark color made his handsome face extremely thin and solemn. His sharp edges and sharp eyebrows were flying. His eyes were dark and his eyes were sharp. His nose was high and sharp like a mountain peak. His thin lips pursed a touch of indifference Very strong. He just buttoned up his sleeve and walked down. His long legs curved a little, with a whole body of invincibility. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence in the hall, only the sound of pumping air. All the servants who were waiting on the side stood there, looking at Gong Ou in amazement. The contrast between Xiao Nian and Gong Ou was enough to shock them. I didn''t think that this submissive young master, who looked at everyone smiling and gentle, was just like the big change living man, completely different from before. Lolie also stood up from the sofa in shock and looked in the direction of Gong Ou in disbelief. "Fight." Gong Ou tied up his cufflinks and walked towards them step by step. He took his mobile phone out of his pocket and slapped it on the coffee table. His black eyes glared at Luo lie like hawks. His anger burst, "fight! Get your backers over here! If I frown, I''ll give you my last name! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie is a man who has seen the world. Rao is so scared. Gong Ou hasn''t said a word in front of him in the past six days. It turns out that this is the real palace. The Gong ou, who can make waves in the field of science and technology, is not the one who will look down at you when talking to him. Shyness. Oh, how could he have thought this man was shy and gentle before. Luo lie stood there, suddenly regained his mind and said coldly, "Mr. Gong, I..." "How dare you fool me?" Gong Ou suddenly grabbed Luo lie''s collar, black eyes glared at him and roared out, "I want you to treat me, you let my woman get sick directly! You don''t teach you a lesson today. What do you mean by offending me? " Then Gong Ou throws Luo lie into the sofa and raises his leg to step on Luo lie''s chest. "Well." Luo lie cries out in pain, looks at Gong ou and says, "what do you want to do?" "I want to kill you now!" Gong Ou has been holding his anger all night. Last night, Xiao Nian didn''t wake up. He was not in the mood to settle with anyone. Now that she wakes up, he can clear up. At the thought of the humiliation of the past six days and the sound of calling Shi Xiaonian the moment before he fell down, he wanted to kill people. Shit£¡ Gong Ou said to Luo lie''s body and kicked hard. When Xiao Nian and Gong Yu saw this, they rushed up, "Gong ou, don''t want to." "Gong ou, don''t do that." Gong Yu pulled Gong Ou forward and said in a calm voice, "it''s no use killing him now. I asked my servant that Dr. Luo has been studying Xiaonian''s disease, and he didn''t mean to cure it. It''s not his fault."Luo lie is a terrible person who treats diseases in a different way. I didn''t expect that this time, he even used the way of pursuing men. "So that''s it?" Gong Ou smiles coldly and stares at Luo lie with black eyes. He wants to chop him into meat immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Forget it, Gong ou." When small read hold palace Europe''s hand, slightly Cu Cu Liu Mei, "as if these six days is a farce, the past is over." "I can''t get by!" Gong Ou didn''t listen to the word "six days". Fortunately, he was even more angry. He raised his leg and kicked Luo lie back again. His strength was fierce and spicy. Luo lie collapsed directly on the sofa, pressed his heart painfully, and his whole body shrank into a ball. I didn''t expect Gong ou to be so strong. "Oh." Luo lie is a lonely and arrogant man who is never willing to be soft hearted. Hearing the words, he looks up at Gong ou and sneers, "Mr. Gong naturally can''t make it. How about being my boyfriend for six days? It''s a good feeling to associate with me Ah Before he finished, Gong Ou gave him another kick. This time, Gong Ou directly stepped on his chest, reached for Luo lie''s clothes, and stared at him with low eyes, "would you give me another cheap mouth? I''ve put up with you long enough! " Luo lie''s face turned pale when he was trampled on. He looked up at Gong Ou''s murderous spirit and laughed at himself with a laugh. "It''s my clumsy eyes. The Grand President of N.E. stood in front of me, and I couldn''t recognize him. I asked you to associate with me..." "Have you said enough?" Gong Ou gave me another kick. Luo lie was trampled on the corner of his mouth. He could not move. He could only be trampled on by Gong ou. He was so weak that he grabbed the sofa in one hand and yelled at the servants beside him, "what are you standing at? Don''t you pull them down for me? " Is it useless for him to keep so many bodyguards? ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of servants and bodyguards were shocked at the moment when they went downstairs from gongou. They didn''t react until now. After hearing this, they rushed forward. Gong Ou stepped on Luo lie''s body, turned his eyes and glared at them. He said coldly, "who''s going to step forward is against Gong ou, try it!" A group of people were deterred and stood there hesitating. Luo lie fell on the sofa with more and more blood on the corner of his mouth. He could only see that none of the people he hired was willing to help him because he was gong ou. Also, Gong ou, a arrogant man who even the rambling old family like Lancaster dare to offend, who wants to be targeted by him. It seems that he can''t escape this disaster today. "Mr. Gong, if you want to kill or cut, please hurry up." Lori said, his teeth were red with blood. "Make it clear what''s wrong with my woman. I''ll make you die faster!" Gong Ou stepped on him, grabbed his chin in one hand, and pressed his head on the back of the sofa. He could hardly breathe. It turned out that it was for the sake of time. Lori gave a cold smile. "Sorry, I can''t cure your wife''s illness." "She''s sick with you. You can''t cure her?" Gong Ou stomped on it again. Luo lie''s blood spurted out and splashed on Gong Ou''s hand. His fingers were red. Gong Ou immediately drew back his hand, took back his feet and glared at him. "Luo abnormal, you don''t give me this. I have many ways to deal with you!" When small read in the side to see straight frown, and some nausea. "Well." Luo lie gasped painfully, and the man slipped down from the sofa. He pressed his painful heart and spoke weakly. "If Mr. Gong had some ways, he would not agree to contact me. If I want to know my identity, Mr. Gong has already found out that I have no father, no mother, no relatives, no friends, only one person." Gong Ou stood there with a calm face and wiped his face with the paper towel on the tea table. He was disgusted and his brows were tightened tightly. Lori was right. He has checked everything about lolie for a long time. He is single. There is no one who cares, no one who can threaten. Otherwise, it''s him who uses the threat set, which will let Luo lie take whatever he wants. "Mr. Gong should also know that I always only do what I like. It''s no use forcing anyone." Luo lie sat on the ground and slowly raised his face to look at Gong ou. He was still proud in his eyes and said word by word, "I can''t cure Mrs. Gong''s disease, and I can''t cure it. You can kill me." "You don''t think I dare?" Gong Ou angrily wants to step on it again. When Xiao Nian sees this, he quickly blocks Luo lie and blocks Gong ou. Gong Ou quickly took back his legs, shook his tall figure twice, and almost kicked her. He glared at her angrily and yelled out angrily, "what are you doing? Get out of the way He had to give the pervert an account. "Forget it, Gong ou." When small read frown to see to the palace Europe to say. "You''ve passed out. You let me forget it?" It''s a joke. How can he forget it. "Now you are forcing Dr. Luo to give an explanation. What can you do? Will you believe what he says now? He''s from Lancaster. " Shixiaonian said, a pair of black and white eyes, "palace Europe, you calm down."He repressed for six days, which was a complete explosion. "That''s right." Gong Ou sneered, "I can''t believe what this man said. I''ll kill him directly! Get out of the way This pervert looks angry! Palace Europe is not willing to push away when small read, can only stare at her, hope she get out of the way. "Gong ou, Dr. Luo is a bit extreme, but he is not a bad man. Forget it. Will this be the way it is?" When small read to take the arm of palace Europe, soft voice says. "Don''t you hate him very much?" Gong Ou looks at her. "Yes, I used to think that he was wrong and threatened us for his selfish desires, but now I know that he just wanted to treat me, just in the wrong way." Shi Xiaonian said. "Can you believe what he said?" Who knows if Luo lie said it on purpose? These six days are not enough for him. If you want him to let it go, don''t even think about it! "Well, I can''t believe that. Since last night, Dr. law has been able to call Lancaster, but he hasn''t, has he?" Shi Xiaonian said in a soft voice. Gong Yu stood aside and didn''t comment. He looked down at Luo lie. Luo lie was sitting on the ground in a mess. His mouth was full of blood, but he was still proud of life and death. Smelling speech, Gong Ou''s face slightly eased, cold hum a, "is to call to come over how?"? Will I be afraid? " It''s just Lancaster. What if he''s offended? "Dr. law is not a bad man. He has his position. We knew that from the beginning, didn''t we?" Shi Xiaonian said, otherwise they would not go to great trouble to change their clothes and image. Palace Europe low Mou looking at when small read, Mou Guang still cold lie. If you want him to let Lori go, what should he do with the tone in his heart? "Gong ou, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with Dr. Luo, but I can''t delay my illness. Let''s find another good doctor." Gong Yu stood aside and said. The words went straight to gongou''s heart. His face sank, and he glared at Luo lie, biting his teeth and said, "pack up, let''s go!" As long as it''s a good idea at a young age, gongou will never hesitate. Everything can be put down for the time being. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian was relieved. Luo lie sat on the ground with a look like that. He didn''t have a happy expression. He just sat there and didn''t say a word. Shixiaonian is held aside by Gong ou. Gong Ou lowers her head slightly, reaches for her cheek, and stares at her deeply. "How are you, are you still suffering?" "No more." When small read with a smile and shaking his head, "brother told me, I have no problem, the baby in the stomach is also good." The palace Europe low Mou sees to her flat belly, eyebrow suddenly wring up, thin lips close tightly, biting a tooth way, "I will certainly cure you." "Well, I believe you." When small read said with a smile, voice like spring like soft palace Europe''s heart. "You wait here for a while, I''ll pack up and I''ll find the best doctor for you when I get back." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "if you can''t find it..." "No if." Shi Xiaonian immediately interrupted him, and he had the idea to kill the child again, right? She didn''t want to. This is her insistence. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s brow twisted more tightly, turn round to leave, when small read to keep up with his step, "I and you pack together." There was a faint smell of blood in the hall. Gong Yu stands in front of Luo lie and reaches out his hand to him with no expression. Luo lie gives him a cold look, presses his chest with one hand, and presses the sofa with the other hand. He stands up from the ground and staggers forward. When Xiao Nian wants to pack up with Gong ou, Gong Ou won''t let her touch anything, just let her sit by. Shi Xiaonian helped to clean up some watches and jewelry and handed them to Gong ou. In this way, Gong Ou was worried that she might not be able to hold them firmly and hit herself. "Hold them firmly and don''t hurt yourself!" He said that to her. "It''s OK. I''m not that delicate." "Not delicate, you can faint, this just how long to be pregnant to have such symptom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian couldn''t speak any more. She sat by the bed and continued to deliver things to Gong ou. She opened a box and looked at the watch inside. Then she was stunned. A touch of shock and disbelief passed in her eyes. Gong Ou reached for her, saw her stay there, and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " "Ah? No, No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head, reaches out his hand and puts the watch in the watch box in his hand. He suddenly realizes, "it''s like this." She finally understood why lorry was so nervous. That''s how it turned out. "What?" Asked Gong ou. "No, it''s nothing. I remember this brand of watches are very expensive, and they always come out with limited edition." Shi Xiaonian said, handed the watch box to Gong ou and said faintly."Let Fengde buy one for you tomorrow." Gongou doesn''t think it''s a thing worth feeling about. "You are too local." When small read light smile, palace Europe lift Mou Li to her, naturally way, "I don''t soil, I just Hao!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, you are the best. When small read continue to help pack, while the palace Europe is learning to fold clothes, small read want to go out, asked people, went straight to Luo lie''s study. She reached out and knocked on the door. The door didn''t close tightly, it was pushed open directly, and the white gauze brushed her face. When Xiaonian reached out and pushed it away, he saw luolie sitting at his desk, half undressed, some difficultly smearing his own medicine. His heart was flushed, his face was red, and his brow was wrinkled tightly. See when small read, Luo lie endure pain cold tunnel, "don''t and I to say goodbye, I don''t welcome the palace people." When small read to go over, will Luo lie hand out of reach of a box of medicine to him push past, light tunnel, "is it? Not even my brother? " Words fall, just listen to "bang", Luo lie in the hands of the tweezers fell on the table, face instantly pale as death, a pair of eyes staring at her in shock. Seeing his expression, Xiaonian understood that he had guessed right and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really like this." "How do you know?" Lori''s breath suddenly became heavy, and he looked at her defensively. Shi Xiaonian leaned over and pointed to the black box on the bookshelf with a pattern printed on it. She said, "I know that pattern." "It''s just a brand design of a watch. What''s so strange?" Lori said with a strained face, "you see what''s inside." "No, I didn''t see it, but I remember that I just like to wear this brand of watch." Shi Xiaonian said, "it''s estimated that he is still wearing this brand." "Is that all?" Lori snorted coldly. "I guess. When I think about it, some details are not so far fetched." When small read standing in front of the desk, low voice light said, "yes." Lori said, with a bitter smile on his lips. "I confessed when he was drunk. Only then did I know that he had been pretending to be someone else." "Why not tell when he''s awake?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Since it has been boiled to the point of confession, why not when others are sober? "He''s a man, I''m a man too. I''m always proud. I know I''m going to be rejected, and I don''t want to be rejected. Naturally, I''ll be drunk." "So I get the answer I want, and he''ll forget it when he wakes up. Isn''t that good? " I''m afraid I won''t even have to be a friend after I refuse. Shi Xiaonian vaguely understood what Luo lie thought. This kind of inner suffering must not be easy. He couldn''t ask for it, he couldn''t get close to it, he couldn''t retreat. Lori closed the box, held it in his arms, his mouth still stained with blood, and said, "I think he and his girlfriend must have a good life now, so why should I break up others?" It turned out that his three outlooks were still positive, and she thought that he really took destroying other people''s relations for granted. And my girlfriend. It seems that the drunken Gong Yu didn''t talk too much with Luo lie. "Didn''t you ask him?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Ask what, ask if you and your girlfriend are very affectionate? How embarrassing. " Lori mocks the tunnel. "I really don''t know whether you are proud or self abased." He was too embarrassed to ask, or did not dare to hear the affirmative answer, rather a person trapped suffering. "Just think I''m proud in my heart. I don''t like to hear the answers I don''t want." Luo lie said, "there''s another thing I have to tell you. I really take Gong Ou as Gong Yu''s stand in, because I''ve never seen Gong Yu exactly. When I saw Gong ou, I still thought, since it''s the brotherhood, is it very similar?" "So it is." No wonder Luo lie''s expression was in a trance at that time. He had never seen Gong Yu''s face without covering anything. Before, she thought it was gong Ou''s gentle appearance, like Lori''s predecessor. They were all wrong. "These six days, I''ve been looking for Gong Yu''s shadow on Gong ou, only to find that they are not like each other." Like to think of something, Luo lie laughs, and laughs until he reaches the wound. His face turns pale. "Of course, the real Gong ou and Gong Yu are not like each other any more." The two brothers are quite different in character. Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile, "yes, they are not." Luo lie put the box back on the bookshelf, scratched the pattern on it with his fingers, and laughed sarcastically, "Gong Yu, his name is Gong Yu, he is the young master of the Gong family, and it''s really fate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 He didn''t even know Gong Yu''s real name. He didn''t even see his face that didn''t cover anything. But he still fell in love. He accompanied Gong Yu through the most difficult time. After Gong Yu came out, he left him with a black box. When the small read looking at Luo lie, feel a bit sorry, don''t know what to say. Luo lie stood in front of the bookshelf for a long time. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. He said weakly and coldly, "well, now you know everything. Let''s make your offer." "Conditions?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned and didn''t understand what he was saying. "Don''t play these tricks, just be direct." Lori said, "or do you think that knowing my secret like this and not exposing anything will soften my heart and cure you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. His defensive heart and pride are very heavy. No wonder he leaves an inch of room for everything. He doesn''t even choose to tell others when they are sober. "Go ahead." Lori looked at her. "We''re going." When small read light tunnel. "What?" Luo lie was stunned. "Dr. Luo, we come to see a doctor sincerely. If we didn''t know that you are the benefactor of the Lancaster family, we wouldn''t play cross dressing. We didn''t mean to cheat, and we wouldn''t do anything to cure the disease." When small read calmly said. "It''s just you." Lori said coldly, "I think that one of you can do anything." In order to cure his illness, the president of N.E. was able to cross dress and was willing to associate with a man. Even this injury was due to Gong ou. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said frankly, "Dr. Luo, it''s not easy for Gong ou and I to go to this day. He is different from you. He can''t care for anything in order to pursue love. He can have no life, no face. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Luo lie stood there and looked at her, Xiao Nian saw her say this sentence in a light tone. Life can be avoided, so can face. Some funny literal meaning, but I don''t know why, Luo lie''s heart was shocked, some brave not everyone can do. "But I''m different from Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian looked at the black box and said, "it''s just your personal business. I won''t threaten others for my own illness." "Are you sure you don''t need me?" Lori asked, "I think you should know that few doctors specialize in this field like me. Others may not be able to suit the case." Although he misjudged this time. But he doesn''t believe there will be anyone better than him in this field. She said so much, didn''t she really want him to treat him? "Lancaster is kind to you, but we are not enemies, are we? In fact, I came to ask you this to make you brave Forget it, it''s nothing, when I didn''t say anything. " Shi Xiaonian faintly smiles and retreats, "Dr. Luo, although we are not happy these six days, I''m still very happy to meet you. Goodbye." When small read toward him nodded, turned away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori stood in the same place, her eyes full of amazement. Did she really leave? Don''t you really need treatment? When Xiao Nian went back to the room, Gong Ou was looking for her. As soon as he saw her, he immediately pulled her to his side and stared at her with low eyes, "where have you been? Do you know I''m worried? " He was afraid where she would faint again. "I''m fine. I just went out to see what else I had to clean up." Shi Xiaonian said that he didn''t tell Luo lie''s privacy. "I''m not warning you. You are not allowed to clean up! You just stay in my sight Gong Ou said overbearing. When Xiaonian looked at his nervous appearance, he laughed and stood to the right, then stood to the left, blinked a pair of big black and white eyes, "how about this line of sight? Or is this a better sight location? " Gong Ou stood in front of her, his eyes moved with her, and then he pointed to his eyes, "if you have the ability, you can stand here!" "Then your eyeballs will burst." She''s so old. "I''m not afraid of blindness!" Gong Ou said, and then he put Shi Xiaonian into his arms, low eyes deeply staring at her, eyes deep, as if to swallow her, face close to her face, warm breathing spray thin on her face, voice dumb way, "Shi Xiaonian." "Well." "You''re pregnant now. It''s not like usual. Don''t disappear in my sight. Do you hear me?" Gong Ou said, holding the back of her head with her slender hand and pressing it to her chest, a low voice came into her ears from her chest, "I see you fainted. I really regret that. I regret that you want this child." Shixiaonian leaned on his chest and listened to his heart beating again and again. She stretched out her hands and climbed up to his back. "Gongou, this is just an accident. There won''t be another one.""Do you want to have another one?" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, put his arms around her, pulled a suitcase and went out, "let''s go, I''ve asked Feng De to collect all the famous doctors'' information, and I''m sure we can find a cure for you." "Another big fight?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "What''s a big fight for treatment? Shixiaonian, I''ll say that for the last time. If you have another story about last night, I don''t want this child! " Gong Ou said in a calm voice that he would not allow a pregnancy to torture her for nearly ten months, which is impossible. "But I want to." When small read frowned, and Rao back to the topic, the child in her stomach has not yet formed, she and palace Europe for whether or not the child is endless. "I don''t want it!" "What you want, you want the whole process of being a dad." Shi Xiaonian said. "I don''t think so! I hate children most. I''m so tired of chattering! " Gong Ou decided to swallow all his previous thoughts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly looking at Palace Europe, follow him to go forward, palace Europe and began to nag her, "downstairs to me careful! Be careful when you walk! Be more careful when you take the boat later! All in all, be careful with everything, do you hear me? " "Gongou, don''t talk like that." "Why?" "I always feel like you''re going to hit me the next second." It''s all about you. Be careful. She''s confused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As they talk, they go downstairs. Gong Ou takes care of Shi Xiaonian carefully and puts her in the palm of his hand like a fragile glass, afraid of falling. In the bedroom opposite the door, Lori slowly came out of the room, stood at the door, and looked at the back of the two people leaving. His eyes were in a trance. He reached out and touched his lips, with a trace of blood on them. ¡­¡­ When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou come out of Luo''s house, Gong Yu and Mr Gong are waiting outside. When they come out, Mr Gong immediately helps to take the box. "Let''s go." Gong Yu said and walked towards the yacht on the shore. Gong Ou steps onto the yacht in a handsome posture, reaches out to hold Xiaonian''s hand, and stares at her with black eyes. "Be careful, don''t try hard. I''ll just pull you over!" She''s not that weak. Well, she fainted, and he didn''t believe it. Shi Xiaonian sighed in secret, handed Gong Ou his hand and let Gong Oula himself. A voice came from far behind her, "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, our young master, please wait a moment." When small read surprised turned his head, palace Europe standing on the yacht, a pair of black eyes instantly become very cold, looking to Luo house. Luo lie said slowly from the Luo house that he was a little weak. He walked by the two lion sculptures and came towards them. When Xiao Nian subconsciously looked at Gong Yu. Do you want to say goodbye to Gong Yu? Gong Yu stands behind Gong ou and looks at Luo lie with a normal face. Naturally, he can''t feel the waves in Luo lie''s heart. "Mrs. Gong." Luolie stands beside Xiaonian. Gong Ou gives her a cold glance, pulls Shi Xiaonian to her side, and looks at Luo lie with gloomy eyes. "You should go back to your house before I change my mind, and don''t appear in front of Gong Ou again!" "Mr. Gong, I really can''t cure your wife''s illness." Lori stood there, his voice cold. "In fact, no doctor can cure your wife." When small read eyes stagnated, what does this word mean? Gong Ou stood on the yacht, his hand clenched his fist, staring at Luo lie''s high and artificial face, almost biting his teeth and saying, "I think you really don''t want to do it any more! Don''t worry, I''ll help you! " He promised that from now on, he would not treat any patients. "Mr. Gong, believe it or not, you are the cause of your wife''s illness, which I have never misjudged." Said Lori. The eye son of palace Europe instantly shrinks tight, dead ground stares at him, thin lip purses tight, but don''t refute what. When Xiaonian realized that luolie was giving them professional advice, it turned out that he was still soft hearted. "Mrs. Gong''s illness can''t be treated by any doctor except Mr. Gong." Lori said, then bowed his head to them, "three, walk slowly." With that, Luo lie turned and left, pressing his hand on the injured position of his chest, frowning. When Xiaonian looked at his back, she vaguely understood the meaning of luolie. She looked at Gong ou, who was calm and staring at the direction of luolie''s departure, and pulled her to the yacht''s cab without saying a word. He was silent. Silence makes shixiaonian a little flustered. "Gong ou, are you ok?" Shi Xiaonian follows Gong ou. Gong Ou walks into the cab, reaches for a cup of hot water and hands it to her. Then she goes to the console to start the operation and drives the yacht out.The yacht cut through the calm lake and sent out a white spray. "Gongou, what are you thinking?" When small read some not suitable for such a silent palace Europe, stretched out a hand to pull his sleeve, asked in a low voice. "Think about things." Gong Ou said these three words in a deep voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "Oh." Shi Xiaonian stood aside, holding a warm cup in both hands, and he didn''t know what to say. he said he was thinking about things, what was he thinking about? Thinking about Lori? He hated Lori so much that he didn''t refute Lori''s words. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw Gong Yu standing at the door and looking out. The mask on his face had not been removed, and a pair of gray eyes were looking into the distance, with some trance in his eyes. Shixiaonian saw that their yacht passed by the turret. The bells were ringing on the turret, echoing the sound of the water, as if it were the sound of memory flowing. "Brother." When small read toward the palace to go past, along his line of sight to the direction of the turret. It''s because of Gong Yu that Luo lie asked Gong ou to go boating near the turret. Here, Luo lie once accompanied Gong Yu. "Well? What''s the matter? " Gong Yu looks back at her. When Xiao Nian looks at the position of the turret, he shakes his head. "It''s nothing. I want to say you don''t look at it any more." The past is used to go out, not to trap yourself. Gong Yu picked his eyebrows, looked at Gong Ou standing in front of the console, and said, "Xiao Nian, I understand your kindness, but you don''t have to worry about me. It''s Gong ou. He''s a bit wrong." Gong Ou''s silence is more terrible than his anger. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou''s back and said, "he said that he was thinking about things, maybe about the company. As long as he put himself into it, it''s like this." She had seen him work selflessly, regardless of everything, sitting in front of the computer motionless. "So it is." Gong Yu laughed and said, "N.E. mobile phone system was originally my temporary interest, but it finally stimulated Gong Ou''s potential." This is what Gong Yu didn''t expect. If it wasn''t for him, Gong Ou wouldn''t go to study mobile phone system, let alone go to the present day in this field. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked up at the bells that swayed with the wind in the corner. He didn''t say anything. "This time is my blunder. I shouldn''t introduce such a doctor to you. I will help collect the information of a doctor when I go back." "Heart disease is not like physical disease. You don''t have to be so nervous." "That won''t do." Gong Yu and Shi Xiaonian were chatting with each other. He looked down at the white waves on the water. Suddenly, there was another clanging sound in his ear. When small read some surprised to turn a Mou, listen to Gong Yu''s voice of consternation ring out, "how to return a responsibility, how to open again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian saw the turret from the window, their yacht really had to go back. She subconsciously looked at gongou. Gongou still stood in front of the console, ignoring Gongyu, holding a mobile phone in his hand, dialing and walking out. "Gongou?" When small read puzzled to come forward, palace Europe raised a hand, toward her make a static movement, signal her to don''t speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read had to shut up, looking at the palace Europe holding the mobile phone out, voice cold and deep, "Feng De, immediately go to help me buy things!" ¡­¡­ Luo house. In the study, Luo lie finished his medicine very difficultly. He sat at his desk and looked at the black box on the bookshelf. After a long time, he was fascinated. "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Mr. Gong was so gentle and nice before. He was handsome and good-looking. He nodded with a smile and didn''t say much about what I said to him. As a result, ah." "Look at this place. This vase is our young master''s most precious." A few maids were outside packing, and their mouths were chattering. Luo lie got up from his desk and walked to the door. There was a mess in the corridor. It was something Gong Ou threw when he left. "Young master." A maid stood there, picked up a piece of debris and said, "you see, this is your favorite blue and white porcelain. Just like that, Mr. Gong fell down, and he left with swagger." "That''s right. It''s too much. If all the bodyguards came together at that time, maybe they could take him down." "Take gongou?" Like hearing a joke, Luo lie sneered and reached for the blue and white porcelain fragments from the maid''s hand. "You should be glad that your destiny is not as fragmented as this blue and white porcelain." Hearing this, the two maids looked at each other, "is Mr. Gong so terrible?" "He is a paranoid, because he has a bad temper, N.E. company once made a big move out of the nest, but in the end he saved the situation." Luo lie said, turning the blue and white porcelain in his hand, "do you know what this means?" "What?" "It shows that he is not only cruel, but also intelligent." Luo lie raised his eyes and looked coldly at the two maids. "Being watched by this kind of person, he can keep himself intact, just like the Lancaster family."¡°¡­¡­¡± The two maids opened their eyes wide in shock. Yes, Lancaster is an old family with deep roots. They still have nothing to do. It''s said that Lancaster sent several killers to assassinate Gong ou, but they all died in vain. It doesn''t sound like much, but it''s a little bit scary to think about it deeply. The terrible degree of this palace is not what they see now. "Young master, you forced Mr. Gong to associate with you this time. Why didn''t he be cruel?" One of the maids asked cautiously, "he must know that you mean well, young master." Gong Ou is a man who even the Lancaster family dare to offend. Is it unreasonable that such a arrogant man just kicked the young master. "Can a man as high as he see my intention? OK, I''ve already left. Don''t talk about it any more. " Lori stares at the blue and white porcelain fragment on his hand. It''s because I miss that woman. It''s the anger of mietian, but it calms down and leaves with Xiaonian. Maybe the only thing that Gong Ou didn''t disguise in these six days is his feelings for Shi Xiaonian. "Don''t you have to tell the Lancaster family about it?" The maid can''t help but ask again. There are pictures of some characters of lolie and Lancaster everywhere in the house. Lolie''s loyalty to Lancaster is beyond doubt. "I said, don''t mention it again!" Lori said coldly. "Yes." The two maids bowed their heads. "You pack up. I''ll have a rest." Lori said coldly, going to his bedroom, pressing his hand on his painful chest. He was badly hurt. At the door of the bedroom, all the objects on the floor are antiques. It''s not that Gong Ou doesn''t smash the antiques. He smashes all the valuable antiques in Luo''s house. Luo lie looks at the fragments of that place and feels more painful in his chest. "Young master, it''s not good, it''s not good." A voice of alarm came. Luo lie turned his head and saw a bodyguard rushing over and standing there panting and saying, "young master, it''s not good. The palace and Mr. Palace are back again!" "What?" The two maids stood there and their mops fell to the ground. "Doesn''t he think it''s not enough?" "Cough." Luo lie pressed his chest and coughed fiercely. He glared at them with his eyes. "Don''t you put the Tang Sancai downstairs away for me! Go, go That''s his last antique. "Yes, yes." Lori pressed his sore chest and frowned. Gongou, did you force him to ask the Lancaster family to step in? He didn''t want to look so ugly. Lori put on a coat and went downstairs. Standing on the stairs, he saw a group of strangers moving things into the hall. What do you mean? "Where is Mr. Gong?" Asked Lori. "Outside." Said a servant. The two lion sculptures outside luozhai are ferocious. They are the mascots to drive away evil spirits. At the moment, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Yu are standing beside Gong ou, who is standing there directing the staff, "move these in for me!" An hour ago, their yacht went back. Then there''s Gong Ou''s endless phone calls. Then a group of workers who didn''t know where appeared, carrying one big box after another. Shi Xiaonian is still in a daze. He doesn''t know what Gong Ou is thinking. Gong Yu stands there and looks at the people moving all the boxes into Luo''s house. He can''t help saying, "Gong ou, is there a bomb here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou flies to him with a cold eye and doesn''t speak. "Gong ou, don''t mess about. You''ve lifted a Berg Island, and you''ve destroyed another Luo house. Lancaster can really throw all the money of his ancestors into the killer organization to kill you! It''s not going to be three or four. " Gong Yu said. Gongou is here to demolish houses and people. Gong Ou is a cold eye again. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yu in amazement. "Did Lancaster ever send a killer to assassinate Gong Ou?" She didn''t know. "Listen to him! He''s an idle man in the palace now. Can you listen to him? " Gong Ou said in a cold voice, and his eyes glared at Gong Yu fiercely. Gong Yu suddenly understood that when Xiao Nian didn''t know about it, he immediately changed his words, "I mean if we keep on fighting, Lancaster will send killers sooner or later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some puzzled to look at them two, just want to say what, palace Europe has already raised the leg to go in, she has to follow to walk in. As soon as I went in, there was a big battle in the house. Luo lie stood in the middle of the hall, behind him stood a group of bodyguards and servants, all looking at them with a posture of defending the enemy. In front of them, there are boxes that have been put on the ground by the staff. "It seems that Mr. Gong will not give up until he demolishes my house."Lori cold tunnel. Gong Ou came in and looked coldly at the bodyguards with black eyes. He sneered coldly, "can these people stop me?" "Then you have to resist, don''t you?" Said Lori, his lips pressed tightly, his hands on his chest. "I want to talk to you, alone." Gong Ou said coldly. "Alone?" Lori sneered and said, "Mr. Gong, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you dare to say these two words to me in six days. You never want to stay with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 The words fall, the palace Europe''s eyes more cold, fierce spread murderous gas, hang in the body side of the hand clenched, the whole body up and down abandoned full of anger. When small read some worry to see to the palace Europe, he really is to make trouble? Isn''t it all gone, because the more you think about it, the more angry you are? It''s impossible. Gong Ou looks at Luo lie coldly. Instead of yelling or scolding, he looks around the hall for a week. Then he walks to a tea table coldly and raises his hand to lift it. It''s very rude. The next second, he kicked an antique pottery under the tea table to the ground. The pottery was fragile and hit a hard object on one side. With a clear sound, the colored pottery broke to pieces. Then Gong Ou turned his head and looked contemptuously at Luo lie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie stood there, his hands on his chest, his face calm, but his lips slowly exuded a touch of blood. The blood was stifled. Tang Sancai. His Tang Sancai. The last antique in his family! The last one! "Who put the pottery there? Who is it? Who is it? " Lori hysterically roared out, blue veins on his face burst one after another, looking ferocious and frightening. When small read also be roared a muddle, blankly looking at Luo lie, Luo lie has always been aloof, even after their identity burst out also didn''t use such a loud talk. "It''s too late. I thought I couldn''t see it there." Said the maid weakly. "You think the whole world is blind?" Luo lie''s forehead was blue and his lips were trembling with anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at this scene, do not know why, suddenly feel the picture has become a bit funny. "Can you talk to me now?" Gong Ou slowly straightened his collar and looked at Luo lie coldly. Luo lie stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a shaking breath, "you can smash it. There is no valuable thing in my Luo house." "Is it?" Gong Ou said coldly, "come on, smash the two lions outside for me!" Several staff members turned around and left. When Xiao Nian was stunned, he heard Gong Yu standing behind her and said, "if I don''t miss it, the lions should also be cultural relics." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cultural relics. All right. Their eyes are poisonous. Luo lie''s face was gray. Looking at the staff who were going to smash the lion, he slowly raised his hand, "wait a minute. Mr. Gong, you just want to talk about it, don''t you? OK, I''ll talk to you! " Talk about it. It''s nothing. It''s nothing. "Go, go to your consulting room." With that, Gong Ou goes to the consultation room. When Xiao Nian wants to follow her, Gong Ou glances at her, "you don''t have to come here, wait for me outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read pursed lips, watched the palace Europe from the side of the staff in the hands of a briefcase, and then into the consultation room. Luo lie followed him into the empty consultation room. He was still very weak and walked towards the table step by step. "Bang." Gong Ou slams the door and throws his briefcase on the table with a cold face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his anger, Luo lie can''t help but think that he is stupid enough to recognize the famous Gong Ou as a gentle and bullied man. In front of this man is to dominate the world. Lori sat down weakly at the table and asked, "Mr. Gong, there is a hostile relationship between you and me. What do you want to talk about?" Could it be that when Xiao Nian came to test his secret, he turned around and sold him? Gong Ou sat down in front of him, opened the briefcase, took out a document from the briefcase, and directly smashed Lori in the face, "these, all for you!" Luo lie was stunned. He reached for the document and looked down. He saw that it was full of antiques, some of which were very rare. There were no two pieces in the world. These antiques have long been recognized as extinct. I didn''t expect that they were in gongou''s hands. "As long as you nod, it''s all yours." Gong Ou said, his voice cold and low. "More than that, no matter what you want, I can give it to you! Women, real estate, power, anything Women. It seems that Shi Xiaonian didn''t betray him. "I don''t understand you, Mr. Gong." Luo lie extricated himself from the temptation of antiques and looked up at Gong ou. He calmed down a little. It seems that Gong Ou didn''t come back to tear down his house. "You said that only I can cure Xiaonian. What should I do?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Luo lie''s brow frowned. "Mr. Gong is a smart man. When I say that, you should understand."He has said so clearly that there is no reason not to understand with Gong Ou''s IQ. "I don''t understand!" Gong Ou didn''t understand, so he was very upright. His eyes were staring at him coldly, "you are a doctor, please make it clear!" For the first time, Gong Ou said "please". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie looks at the man in front of him speechless, so Gong Ou is here to treat him. So he brings so many gifts, not to demolish the house. Gong Ou was sitting there, his eyes covered with blood, his brows twisted with fatigue, and his face was not very good-looking. He suddenly remembered Gong Ou''s look when he saw Xiao Nian fall down last night. He was completely flustered. He was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do and where to go. I''m willing to go out with men for my time. For the sake of shixiaonian, I won''t settle with him. For the sake of shixiaonian, he would come back to him for advice on how to treat him. It''s not that he has a low IQ, it''s that he''s so deep in the game that he doesn''t know how to deal with himself. Originally, the feelings can be deep to such a degree. "Isn''t that enough?" Gong Ou pushed the briefcase to Luo lie and said, "what else do you want? Speak up "Mr. Gong, you want me to be Mrs. Gong''s doctor, but I''m sorry, I don''t care for the Gong family." Lori said coldly, "this is the principle." "Principles can be broken!" "Then break the pair of lions at my door." Lori said, "I was poor when I was young. If it wasn''t for the support of Lancaster family, I didn''t have today. I can say that Lancaster''s enemy is my enemy." Smell speech, palace Europe also have no accident, the body leaned back, black eyes looking at Luo lie cloth scar face, way, "Luo abnormal, you can say so to prove you have no strange idea, won''t face a set of back a set of.". I''m going to make a deal with you. I''ll make you an offer. " "No conditions, not to mention the lions. Even if you tear me down, I will not cure you." Said Lori, rising from the table and coughing twice. In fact, he has given enough hints. He really can''t help any more. "I''ve been running N.E. for so many years, I only know one truth, that is, if any two people in the world can negotiate a deal, it depends on whether the conditions can be met!" Gong Ou said coldly, in an arrogant tone, "put forward your conditions!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori stood there, turned to Gong ou and said, "are you embarrassing me or yourself?" "Conditions! I don''t like bullshit Gong Ou said coldly, his tone was determined, and his black eyes were staring at him fiercely. Six days have been wasted. That''s enough. "Kneel down and apologize to the Lancaster family." Lori said his terms. The words fall, the palace Europe double palms mercilessly clap to the tabletop to stand up, a double eyes dead ground stare to Luo lie, bite a tooth way, "I see you really want to die!" "You forced me to make the offer." Said Lori, spreading his hand. "Obviously you can''t do it." "Do you know what you''ve done to me?" Gong Ou stares at him and says, "maybe after you cure my wife, I''ll kill you!" "Well, I''ve done something for the Lancaster family, haven''t I? There''s an old Chinese saying that a thousand years ago, I follow such a code of conduct. " Luo lie said, his eyes firm. If Gong ou can kneel down to apologize to Lancaster, it is definitely a move of the century, which can sweep away the decline and declining reputation of Lancaster family in the past year. Luo lie finish saying, suddenly surprised to feel that Gong Ou''s tone is already to promise, he can''t help but get a shock, this also can promise? In his opinion, it is more difficult than to agree to associate with a man. "Good! Then remember, even if you cure my wife, I won''t let you go! " Gong Ou said coldly, turned and left. Luo lie looked at his back in shock, "do you really want to kneel down and apologize?" Is he crazy? He is the second young master of the palace family and the president of Tangtang N.E. the media has always described him as arrogant and technological genius who does not pay attention to anyone. Is he going to kneel down and apologize? Gongou was obviously not ready to answer his question, so he reached out and opened the door. "You''re not afraid of me? I mistakenly treated your wife. " Luo lie asked again. I can''t believe Gong Ou agreed to his terms. Gong Ou turned his eyes and looked at him darkly, "you are introduced by my brother. I believe in my brother. But if you miss the doctor again, I will make your life worse than death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori looked at him in disbelief. Gong Ou is going to leave again. Lori''s voice stops him again. "Do you really want to do this for your wife? That''s kneeling down and apologizing. Once you do, the reputation of the palace family will plummet immediately, and you will be humiliated if you go! ""You don''t have to worry about that!" Gongou cold tunnel. "How do you love your wife?" It''s hard for Lori to imagine that there is a kind of emotion that can make an invincible man accept insults again and again and let others trample on him. "Nonsense!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, then went out and closed the door heavily. "Bang." The door slammed. Lori stood there, looking at the closed door for a long time. For a long time, he didn''t react. He just looked at it. Gong Yu''s younger brother is such a person. No wonder Xiaonian would say that gongou is desperate to pursue love. Sure enough, he is desperate and shameless. It''s funny, but it''s shocking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Shi Xiaonian waited outside nervously. Gong Yu had already opened the boxes. They were valuable gifts, including antiques, calligraphy and paintings. Gong Ou is here to give gifts. When the small read a moment to understand the palace Europe return is for what, heart like by whose hand grasp, very painful, pain can''t cry out a pain. For a heart disease, how many times does gongou have to compromise? "Lori won''t cure." Gong Yu already knew what Gong Ou wanted to do. When he came to Xiao Nian''s side, he said with a frown, "Luo lie is a noble and stubborn man, and Lancaster is kind to him. He can''t cure any disease." "But Gong Ou doesn''t believe in evil." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at the gift of one place, his face was full of worry. "I''m afraid there will be a fight inside." Gong Yu guessed that it was strange that one was stubborn and the other was determined not to give up until he reached his goal and did not lift the house. When she heard this, she felt a pain in her stomach. She stood up and went to the consultation room. Gong Ou came out of the room undamaged and slammed the door. "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian immediately went up and said, "what did you talk to Dr. Luo?" Gong Ou looked at Shi Xiaonian with low eyes. His face was expressionless and his black eyes were as deep as the sea. After watching for a long time, he stretched out his hand to pinch her chin and said in a low voice, "abnormal Luo has promised to treat you." "What?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay. Doesn''t Gongyu say that luolie is very stubborn? Lori opened the door from the inside, and as soon as he looked up, he heard Gong Ou say to him, "of course, there''s a price. He wants a kind of rare diamond. The diamond is in the hands of an old man I know. He''s very precious and doesn''t change hands easily. I have to fly to South Africa myself." Diamonds? Flying to South Africa? This time? When the small read Leng for a while, palace Europe continued, "so you stay here for treatment, I fly a diamond back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at Palace Europe, diamond, he is to treat her as a child equally cheat? Laurie stooped for a diamond? "Will you send me?" Palace Europe low Mou looking at when small read a way. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong Ou''s dark eyes, her heart was choked by something. She wanted to say something, but she knew it couldn''t save anything. She moved her lips and finally said, "it''s still early. Why don''t I make you lunch and go after it." She needs to think about how to talk to Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at her, jaw her head with no objection, reaches out his arms, and walks towards the kitchen, Luo lie looked at them, his face was a little complicated, and he turned to leave. His hand was horizontal in front of him, and Gong Yu was standing in front of him. Gong Yu was wearing a mask, and his gray eyes looked at him coldly, like a stranger, and said, "Dr. Luo, I want to talk to you, too." Dr. law. What a strange address. Luo lie looked at his eyes without temperature, some far fetched hook lips, cold tunnel, "OK, OK." Two people went to Luo house, directly boarded the empty yacht, Luo lie went to the deck and sat down at will, looking at the calm lake in the sun, in the distance is the high turret. The turret was too far from them to hear the bells. Gong Yu came out from the inside, leaned against the guardrail, and looked coldly at Luo lie with his eyes. "Dr. Luo, we have known each other. We don''t know each other much, but we don''t kill each other, do we?" Hearing the words, the gloom in Luo lie''s eyes flashed away, and he sneered with a sneer, "it''s hard to talk about how deep communication is Well said, it is. What do you want to talk about? " "What do you want my brother to do?" Gong Yu asked, "I don''t believe that you would be willing to cure for a diamond." "You really know your brother." Said Lori. "He''s my only brother." Gong yuxu leaned against the guardrail, looked at Luo lie with his eyes, and said word by word, "Xiao Nian''s disease must be treated. How about I finish the condition you gave Gong Ou?" It''s really brotherly. He is very affectionate to his girlfriend and his brother, but only to him, Dr. Luo. Also, where deep. Apart from drinking and chatting together, they had nothing to do with each other, and he had not even seen the whole appearance of his palace. Thinking of this, Luo lie raised his face, looked at Gong Yu with pride and said, "I want him to go to bed with me. Are you going to replace him? " Gong Yu''s eyes sank down, clenched his teeth and glared at him angrily, "Luo lie! Don''t make me your enemy "Don''t you want to replace him?" Said Lori, laughing. "Do you really think the two brothers of our palace family can only be fooled by you?" Gong Yu said coldly, "it''s too easy for our palace family to take a doctor out of your bones and gouge out meat!""Come on then." Luo lie shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care at all. He was very cold. Seeing him like this, Gong Yu also understood that he had nothing to say, "you just rely on your own medical skills and my brother''s infatuation, so you dare to act recklessly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori''s face was cold and he didn''t speak. "I ask you, are you going to help Xiaonian treat his illness or not? When my friend asks you, or even asks you. " Gong Yu said. Luo lie sat there, eyes a second lax, cold tunnel, "as long as the palace Europe agreed to my conditions, I naturally cured, this kind of minor illness is easy for me." "That''s the end of it," he said Gong Yu looked at him coldly, and then stood up straight. Looking at him coldly and decisively, he said, "Luo lie, our friendship is cut off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori''s body was shocked. "You don''t leave half a face when you do things, and don''t blame me for not giving you half a back road next time!" Gong Yu said decidedly, turning away and raising his foot to jump off the yacht. Luo lie sat on the deck and didn''t look back at Gong Yu. The sound of Gong Yu''s footsteps was getting farther and farther away. Luo lie''s cold face turned pale in the sun, as if he had been stripped of all his blood. ¡­¡­ In the kitchen, Shi Xiaonian takes out the ingredients and cuts the meat into thin pieces. Gong Ou stands beside her and stares at her with black eyes for fear that she will cut herself accidentally. "Why is this knife so sharp? Be careful, or give it to me!" Gong Ou suddenly regretted having Shi Xiaonian cook lunch for him. He was so flustered when he saw her cutting it with a knife. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read did not speak, slowly cut the meat into pieces, and then go to deal with the dishes. Gong Ou stares at her delicate hands, and her brows are even tighter. "Let others handle this dish, and there will be insects inside to bite you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read just don''t hear, continue to deal with their own, palace Europe stretched out his hand to grab, when small read silent turned his head, ignore him. "You give me the vegetables and I''ll pick them!" Gongou grabs the food basket in front of him. Five minutes later, all the leaves turned into dregs. Shi Xiaonian silently looked at him for a while, and then went to fire to prepare for cooking. She used to put her hand in the pot to test the temperature. Gong Ou''s eyes widened in a moment, "what are you doing? You''re going to burn your hands? Be careful! Fire will burst out ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "Or you teach me and I''ll burn it!" Gongou is really worried about her kitchen. It seems that every minute is the end of the world. She can''t touch anything now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read still ignore him, Liu Mei micro Cu, continue to cook, Gong ou like a mother-in-law has been in her ear broken read. This simple lunch of three dishes and one soup was barely finished in gongou''s fragmentary thoughts. Shi Xiaonian put the braised fish on the plate and carried it to the table. Gong Ou stood up from the table and put the plate on the table! You sit down for me! " When Xiaonian obediently sat down, see her sit down, palace Europe just feel his heart settled down, slender fingers picked up chopsticks, put a mouthful of rice into his mouth. Before chewing out the taste, Xiao Nian''s cold voice rang out on the dining table, "you eat, I''m ready to fight with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou has a mouthful of rice in his mouth. He raises his handsome face and looks at her. When Xiao Nian sits there, his little face is as cold as ice. "You eat. I''m afraid you can''t eat after the fight." When small read cold tunnel. "Then why don''t you wait for me to finish eating?" Gong Ou spoke indifferently. It seems that he can''t hide it from her. She is very smart. "Then you''ll eat too much, and you''ll last." When small read coldly said, at this time began to quarrel, can ensure that he eat normal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Probably no couple or husband and wife like them, quarrel first notice, but also worry about each other''s diet. Gong Ou took a chopstick of fish and put it into his mouth. Then he looked at Shi Xiaonian. Then he said in a low voice, "Shi Xiaonian, don''t fight with me. I don''t want to hurt you." She''s pregnant now. She can''t be murdered. "But I want to kill you." Shi Xiaonian said directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face darkened. He put his chopsticks on the table, stood up and went to Xiaonian. He lowered his head, pressed her back, and bent down to kiss her lips. I''ve been grinding. His warm lips cling to her, and the tongue of fire depicts her lip shape. As soon as she shrinks sensitively, he immediately comes in domineering and forceful, attacking the sweet taste in her mouth."Well." Shi Xiaonian put his hand against his chest and pushed him with some resistance, but he couldn''t escape his hot kiss. He grabbed her hand and kissed her from top to bottom, with a sweet smell of braised fish. When small read straight was a little dizzy kiss, sitting in a chair, the body is soft into a pool of water, "Oh, don''t do that, eh." Palace Europe this just slowly let go of her, a pair of black eyes deep ground stares at her, voice already changed yesterday some dumb, "still want to not quarrel?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Yes. Well... " Shi Xiaonian''s lips were blocked up again. Gong Ou almost frantically kisses her. One hand controls her two hands, and the other hand caresses her face. After a long time, she lets go again. "Do you want to fight?" He kisses her until she doesn''t fight. "Yes. Well... " My lips are blocked up again. When Gong Ou left her lips again, her soft lips were swollen. His eyes were confused with emotion. He looked at her domineeringly, "do you want to fight?" This time, Shi Xiaonian said she was good and forced herself to calm down from such a kiss. She said coldly, "if you do this again, I''ll beat you." Smell speech, the palace Europe doesn''t approve of ground low smile a, lower head to kiss her again. "Pop." When small read the hand to throw up his face, lightly of once, the voice is clear and crisp fierce. Gong Ou stooped and stood there, his whole body suddenly froze, his eyes fixed on Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian sat there, his eyes cold. They looked at each other. Gong Ou touched his face, and his face gradually cooled down. He stepped back two steps, stretched out his hand over the back of the chair, and threw the chair out of an arc. The foot of the chair made a sound on the floor, and threw it in front of Xiaonian. He sat down in front of shixiaonian, cocked up one leg, and stared at shixiaonian with black eyes, "fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at his face, her slender fingers grabbed him helplessly. She looked at him and asked, "what conditions did you agree to Dr. Luo?" She doesn''t believe in the truth that diamonds make people bow down. She can''t deceive herself. "Diamond." "Gong ou, am I so stupid in your eyes?" Shi Xiaonian asked, does he think she would believe such a reason? "No, you''re smart." "But I think you''ll feel better," Gong said It''s better. What a reasonable answer. "But I don''t want to cheat myself. What did you promise?" Shi Xiaonian asked, and then said, "forget it, I don''t ask what you promised. I hope you promise me not to do it or leave me!" "I''m not leaving you. I''m just going out and coming back soon." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. She shaved her fingertips on her face. It''s clear that she hit so lightly. It''s as light as no weight. Why does he feel so painful. "Then take me with you." Shi Xiaonian said. "No way!" Gongou is determined. "Then stay with me and don''t go anywhere." Shi Xiaonian insisted. "No way!" Gongou is still resolute and has no room for compromise. When the small read the eye son in the eye socket turned, some sour, she looked at the palace Europe, "two roads you can only choose one." Her tone hardened. "I''ll go and come back quickly!" Gong Ou said, this is the only thing he can promise. He never wants her to see him kneel down and apologize. "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian stood up from his chair and looked at his handsome face with low eyes. "I''m not discussing with you. I''m serious. You can choose one of the two." "Shixiaonian, when did you become so aggressive?" "Now." Shi Xiaonian said without hesitation. "I have to go, and I''ll come back as soon as possible. Just stay here for medical treatment!" Gongou said forcefully, completely uncompromising. Shixiaonian''s eyes are more sour, coldly looking at gongou, "gongou, why are you always so domineering, always want me to surrender to you?" "That''s how we get along." He didn''t think there was a problem. "But I''ve had enough submission, I''ve had enough!" When small read coldly said, this fight she quarreled without momentum, is also, in front of the palace Europe, how can she hold up momentum out. "What do you mean?" Gong Ou also stood up, low eyes staring at her, voice cold, what is enough to surrender? That''s enough. You don''t want to surrender anymore? "Gong ou, can you stop making all your decisions wishfully? Can you let me decide once? It''s my disease. I have the right to deal with it. " Shi Xiaonian said, "even if she is a terminally ill patient, she has the right to choose the last time to be happy or miserable." Incurable patients. Hearing these four words, Gong Ou''s anger suddenly did not hit one place. He slapped the table with one palm and said, "no! no way! When I tell you, your life is my palace! Everything about you is mine! I have the right to deal with it! " He almost growled. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at gongou in front of him, he said with a bitter smile, "you must be so autocratic, don''t you?" "I''ll go and come back at once! I don''t know what you''re angry about! "Gong Ou said angrily that he could fight with him even if he was cooking lunch. What is he doing for? Is he not for her? "That''s because I know Dr. law''s offer is not so simple, even more painful than that of associating with him! How else would a doctor in Lancaster be willing to treat me? " When small read aloud shout a way, "but you, still agreed!" She doesn''t know what the condition is, but she knows it must be beyond the bottom line of the palace and Europe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women, sometimes really don''t have to be so smart. Gong Ou was stunned by the shouts of Shi Xiaonian. His thin lips were tight. He turned his head and said, "it''s not what you think!" "Then stay with me and don''t go anywhere." Shi Xiaonian said with all his strength. "I''ll go and get back!" "If you go, I''ll leave at once. I won''t cure you!" When small read red eye circles stare at him to say. "Shixiaonian, are you crazy?" What does he spend so much effort for? He is teased by lolie like a grandson. What is it for? She said, "no cure, no cure?"? "I don''t want to cure. No one can force me. You go, you try, I do what I say When small read hard to say, cold face turned away. "Shixiaonian, stop for me!" Gong Ou roared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small idea does not return to leave, let Gong Ou roar behind her, she walked forward, eyes more and more red. Gongou. I''m sorry. She didn''t mean to beat him or irritate him. She just couldn''t let him go this time. Was he not insulted enough for her illness? She would rather suffer ten times and a hundred times every time she got sick than let him do so again. Looking at him like this, her heart is tired, really tired. When Xiaonian went upstairs, he sat on the balcony and looked out at the lake and ferris wheel. His eyes were red and his lips were close. She sat listening to what was going on downstairs. Gong Ou didn''t come up and stick to her, which shows that he is determined. He is going to leave. She sits here, especially afraid of hearing Gong Ou leave and seeing his back. She didn''t know what Gong Ou had promised, but she couldn''t let him leave. Behind her came the strange sound of footsteps, and then it stopped. A glance fell on her. When Xiaonian sat there for a long time, he slowly turned his head and looked at the person behind him. It was luolie. Luolie stood leaning against the door, with some scars on her face. His eyes looked at her, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. when he saw luolie, Xiaonian had mixed feelings. She slowly turned her face and didn''t look at him. "Why are your eyes red?" Luo lie asked, frowning slightly. "What did you ask of gongou?" When small read some low voice. It was for this. Gongou''s excuse can''t deceive Gongyu and Xiaonian. "It''s something he won''t do even if he''s killed, but because of you, Mr. Gong didn''t hesitate to promise." Luo lie put his hands in his pants pocket and walked step by step to Xiaonian''s side. He stood there and watched the sunshine fall on the calm lake. So it is. "Do you have to?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "can''t you just refuse him?" It''s good to say no. Up to now, she really does not want to cure, really do not want to cure. "Do you think I can refuse the second young master? Who is he? Now the palace is supported by him alone. It''s my destiny that I can still stand here alive and talk to you, isn''t it? " Luo lie said sarcastically, pointing directly at Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence, looking at the distance, his eyes in a trance. See her silence, Luo lie''s eyes gradually dark down, low eyes looked at her one eye, her eyes red fiercely, but no tears fall down, that strong support appearance let him chest hard a twist. "Do you hate me so much that you want to shake out my terrible secret?" Asked Lori. Hate him. Gong Yu hates him. He is such a hateful person. It''s not surprising that anyone hates him, and he doesn''t care who likes him. "I know Gong Ou because of a misunderstanding." When Xiaonian suddenly said, "at that time, he thought I had secretly given birth to his child, so he imprisoned me, tortured me mentally in various ways, and asked me to tell the whereabouts of the child." Luo lie Leng Leng, did not expect when small read will suddenly say these. When small read to lift Mou to see to him, a pair of eyes pan red, "want to hear?" Luo lie stared at her, not knowing what to say. After a while, he went to the reclining chair beside her and sat down. His voice was cold, "you say it."Shi Xiaonian talked about the process of getting acquainted with Gong ou. He talked about all the things that happened in the time when he was like an enemy. He talked about their endless quarrels, Gong Ou''s paranoia, and Gong Ou''s clinginess. Lori listened in silence. The sun outside slowly cooled. "At that time, Mona appeared in our sight. As a psychologist, she was cheerful, lively, beautiful and generous, as if all good words could be used in her body." Shi Xiaonian said, "until I found out that she took advantage of the doctor''s position to create a chance to get along with Gong Ou alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori''s eyes stagnated. "It wasn''t just six days. Mona was among us for such a long time that I can''t remember it very well." When small read bitterly smile, "later, Gong Ou kiss Mona, I was taken away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Take it away?" Lori was stunned. "It''s Gong Ou''s mother. She knows I''m pregnant. She imprisons me in a tower by the sea and makes me wait for birth. She wants to keep her children instead of her mother." Shi Xiaonian said. "How could she do that just because you came from a humble family?" Asked Lori. "It''s not enough. The Lancaster family has been kind to you. You should know the aristocratic views." Shi Xiaonian said, looking up at him. Luo lie''s eyes were frozen, and he didn''t say anything more. He really saw a lot of aristocratic views. The reason why the Lancaster family has been able to prosper for a long time is largely due to these sectarian views. The alliance of the strong and the marriage of the strong can prosper for a long time. "When I was imprisoned in the tower, the palace family deliberately sent me a message. Gong ou and Mona took an oath in the witness of the two families, which means that they are about to get engaged and get married." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. When she recalled the past, her heart was still aching. "Maybe I had a heart attack from that time, but I didn''t know at that time. I just felt that I was suffering from a little pain and I was sweating." "It''s a mental illness that magnifies the pain in you. Few people will notice that." Said Lori. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, his voice was still calm and continued, "later, I gave birth to a pair of twins, my son was taken away, someone came to save me, my daughter and I were saved." "Mr. Gong didn''t want to come to you? Or does he acquiesce in this kind of behavior of the palace family and force you to keep your children? " Asked Lori. "That''s what I thought at that time. I hated Gong family and Gong ou. I never thought of provoking such a person as him, but my life was ruined by him. I also lost my freedom and my own children." Shixiaonian looked up at the horizon, "but in fact, Gong Ou was looking for me all that time, but he couldn''t find it, so he and Mona swore." "Miss Mona is also a victim." Lori said, "she was cheated by Mr. Gong." That''s a poor woman. The first lady of a big family has died. "The reason Gong Ou wanted to break up with me and kiss Mona was that Mona let Gong ou know His brother''s death has something to do with my brother. " Shi Xiaonian said, "Gong Ou let me go because he was afraid of Mona''s exposure and his father''s censure." "Gong Yu?" Hearing this, Luo lie would straighten his body, turn his eyes and look at her, "I don''t know much about Gong Yu. What''s the matter? What, his death? " Isn''t Gong Yu alive. It turns out that Luo lie doesn''t know about Gong Yu. When Xiao Nian shakes his head, he doesn''t say anything more about it. Instead, he calmly talks about the disputes among her, Gong ou and Mona from beginning to end. At Gong Ou''s engagement ceremony, he temporarily changes his bride. At Mona''s design, Gong Ou''s illness explodes. At Mona''s disorderly treatment of Gong ou for four years. Everything is clear. Luo lie listens in a dazed way, his eyes can''t hide his amazement. He doesn''t think that there are so many entanglements in it. "You may not believe it. Gong Ou is the second young master of the Gong family. He is a technological genius of everyone''s attention, but he and I have never had a formal wedding." Shi Xiaonian said, "on our wedding day, Mona kidnapped my son, and then Gong Ou shot Mona to save his son. Since then, the deep hatred between the palace family and the Lancaster family has been planted. " "Miss Mona kidnapped the man?" Lori was stunned. "Yes." "But it''s all said that Mr. Gong killed her arrogantly. Miss Mona is the most beloved lady of Lancaster family. I''ve seen her before. She is noble and generous." Said Lori. Smell speech, when small read pulled lip corner, "Dr. Luo, everything has two sides, how to choose is to see who you are willing to believe.". I tell you this because I want to tell you that it''s really not easy for me and Gong ou to come to this day. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori''s face turned white. "The first pregnancy has caused a lot of shadow for me and Gong ou. In fact, I have survived, but Gong Ou hasn''t. He thinks it''s all his fault. He clearly wants to experience the process of CO breeding with his wife, but he can''t speak and even wants me to kill the child." When small read to turn a Mou to see to Luo lie, the eye under the sun is red, "Luo doctor, I love palace Europe." Dr. law, I love Gong ou. There was a tremor in her voice, so gentle, so painful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori looks at her. There''s no language. "Different positions, no one can force anyone, you don''t have to treat me, I just hope you don''t give Gong Ou any more conditions." Shi Xiaonian said, his eyes covered with a layer of tears, "Gong ou, his EQ is very low, he will do whatever you say at any cost, he will not hesitate if you want him to jump into the sea of fire." That''s true. He didn''t see a little hesitation in Gong Ou''s face. After living for so many years, Luo lie saw such feelings for the first time."Mrs. Gong..." "Dr. law, what can I do to get your terms back?" When small read red eyes interrupt his words, "I really don''t need to treat, you can rest assured, I won''t let palace Europe deal with you." "No treatment? Do you want to have this baby? " Asked Lori. "Yes." Shixiaonian didn''t hesitate at all. "The time period when your heart disease is induced is when you are pregnant. All kinds of things are connected. Pregnancy is a suffering period. Once your heart disease is induced, it will be painful. Even if you just vomit, it will be 100 times more painful than normal pregnant women." Lori said, "you might as well choose to kill this child." "This is my child and gongou''s. why should I kill him? Gong Ou is really looking forward to this child. Why should I kill him? " When I was young, I couldn''t think of a reason why I didn''t want the child. "For the sake of the child and his expectations, you have to endure inhuman pain and wait for birth?" "I won''t show Gong ou the pain. I can bear it." Shi Xiaonian immediately said, looking at Luo lie with both eyes, "Dr. Luo, this is my own business. I will solve it. I just ask you not to ask Gong Ou any more. Please, I ask you." She said so much. She didn''t want to embarrass Lori''s position. She just wanted such a result. Lori sat there in silence, looking at her red eyes, where there is pleading, there is perseverance. After watching for a long time, Luo lie couldn''t help saying, "you and Mr. Gong are both crazy people. They are a perfect match." It''s all for each other''s sake. "Dr. law?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him and waits for his answer. Before Luo lie opened his mouth, there was a sound from downstairs. Xiao Nian''s eyes suddenly widened. He stood up and rushed forward, pressing his hands on the balcony and looking down. I saw Mr palace standing below, straight, slightly low head. Gong Ou came out of Luo''s house, dressed straight, and walked forward without looking back. The yacht was still there in the distance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him in amazement, he still wanted to leave, he still chose to leave. Even if she quarrels with him, even if she beats him, he still wants to leave, and will never stop until he reaches his goal. In fact, it''s the expected result. Shi Xiaonian is still crazy. She looks at Gong Ou''s back and her lips tremble slightly. It''s always like this. When she is really stubborn, she can''t beat him. Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and tears ran across his face. When she opened it again, there was no hope in her eyes. She turned around silently and walked forward. She went up and down, running against Gong ou. Step by step, she walked stiffly forward, her arm being held by the side. Luo lie stood beside her, with the word "Chuan" on her brow, "where are you going?" "I don''t know how to treat my heart disease. If I want Gong ou to treat my heart disease again and again, I won''t feel better." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, "Dr. Luo, you''ve let Gong Ou accompany you for six days. You''ve played enough Gong ou for Lancaster. If you can, please stop." "Are you dead?" Asked Lori. "No, no more." I''m really tired. Again and again by Gong Ou''s compromise to cure, she looked tired beside, she didn''t want anything. When small read complexion pale struggle to open Luo lie''s hand, walk forward, eyes only leave dim. Lori stood behind her, looking at her thin back, turned his eyes and looked at the photo frames on the counter. They were all pictures of him and some people in Lancaster. He never wanted to betray Lancaster. Never. "You don''t have to go." Lori closed his eyes and said slowly, "I''ll stop Mr. Gong." Smell speech, the footstep of time small read Dun is there, incredibly turn head to look at him, Luo lie opens eyes to see to her, way, "you this woman is very fierce, if you are willing to threaten me good." If you threaten him, he will not compromise. But she didn''t, and told him a lot of things on his mind. He hated people who were not patients talking to him, and he couldn''t help but want to treat them. Yes, just because of professional habits. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, have not yet said what, Luo lie has already raised the leg to leave, when small read to stand at the same place, slowly understand to come over, Luo lie agreed to her request. Sure enough, conquering any man is easier than conquering gongou. Great. Great. When the small read hand wipe tears on the face, the corners of the mouth reluctantly hook, showing a smile. That''s good. That''s good. ¡­¡­ In the hot sun, when Gong Ou stepped on the yacht, Gong Yu was already standing there. Gong Yu stood in front of Gong ou and looked at him with cold eyes, "I won''t let you go.""Get out of the way!" The palace Europe coldly spits out a sentence from thin lips. Gong Yu stood still, and Gong Ou stared at him fiercely. "Mr Gong, pull him to the Luo house for me." "Yes." Mr Gong immediately stepped forward and held out his hand to stop Gong Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Gong Yu frowned and was about to resist. Gong Ou stood there and said in a cold voice, "Mr palace is the most advanced of all robots. Don''t think about resisting. Be careful of being skinned." Gong Yu naturally knew the power of Mr palace. He stood there and didn''t act rashly. Gong Ou goes to the cab. "Gongou!" Gong Yu cried out angrily, "you should stop there! Last time you agreed to Lori''s request, I''ll take it with you. This time, will you come? You''re crazy, aren''t you? What kind of request does Lori make for you? " Why leave. Where to leave? What will you do? Hearing the speech, Gong Ou stops and slowly turns around to look at Gong Yu. Gong Yu is controlled by Mr Gong. Seeing that he turns around and thinks Gong Ou is listening, the tension between his eyes and eyes eases slightly. Step by step, Gong Ou comes to Gong Yu. Two men of similar shape are standing opposite each other in the sun. "Watch for me, Xiaonian. Don''t let her run around. If she runs away, I''ll fight with you!" Gong Ou coldly put down a word, turned and left. "Gongou!" Gong Yu shouts to his back, does he really want to go? Gong Ou turned a deaf ear to his voice and continued to walk in the direction of the cab, every step without doubt. Mr Gong controlled Gong Yu to walk to the bank, Gong Yu frowned, "you let me go." Words fall, see Luo lie head-on walk. The four eyes are opposite. The anger in Gong Yu''s eyes was more obvious. Luo lie looked at him, then turned his face, boarded the yacht and walked towards Gong ou. In the cab, Gong Ou turned on the console and the light was on the table. Luo lie walked to the door, looked at his figure, frowned slightly, and said, "do you really want to go?" "Get out of the boat!" Palace Europe cold tunnel, a little side face, the eyes of the cold and fierce again obvious. "Do you think it''s settled by kneeling down and apologizing?" Asked Lori. Smell speech, palace Europe in the eyes a touch of cold light flit by, turn round to grab a chair to fiercely throw to Luo lie''s in front of, black Mou fiercely stare at him, "what do you mean? Don''t you dare to kneel down again? Don''t you dare to cure me? " At this time, all he remembers is the treatment. Lori was injured, and his reaction was slow. This time, the chair hit his feet directly, and his face turned white with pain. Gong Ou stands there, his black eyes staring at Luo lie. When he thinks of what Shi Xiaonian said to him today, his anger is even greater. Shit£¡ He just wants to treat his illness. What is he trying to do? "Get out of the boat!" Gong Ou roared again and turned to continue to adjust the buttons on the console. "Mr. Gong, if you go today, I''m afraid it''s impossible for Mrs. Gong to recover from her mental illness." Said Lori. Shit! Gong Ou slaps his palm on the console, turns around and rushes toward Luo lie, strangles Luo lie''s collar and glares at him fiercely, "Luo abnormal, what do you want to do? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! " What a violent man. Luo lie was strangled almost suffocated, but Gong Ou obviously didn''t want to kill him. He left some spare force on his hand. Luo lie coughed heavily. Looking at Gong Ou''s angry face, he said, "I said that only you can cure Mrs. Gong''s disease." "Go on!" Gong Ou was angry again, but he still listened. "The last time Mrs. Gong''s heart disease was induced, she fainted because she saw you sacrifice too much for her." Said Lori. "Because of this?" Gong Ou stares at him. "Mr. Gong, I''ve seen a lot of pregnant women and couples. The most important thing for couples to get along with each other is that they are just right. Mr. Gong''s feelings are not only fierce, but also go his own way. It''s not what Mrs. Gong wants." Luo lie said seriously, "just like when you broke up with a pregnant woman for fear that she would be censured by the palace family, which led to her heart disease." "She told you?" Gong Ou''s brows are twisted. Are these things said by Shi Xiaonian? "Mr. Gong, maybe you chose to face it better with Mrs. Gong, instead of taking it on by yourself." Lori said, "now that the same thing has happened again, do you want to make the same choice as before?" Do you still insist on going your own way? Gong Ou stood in front of him, thinking in his eyes, and his hands slowly loosened. "What do you mean, you want to treat my woman for free?" He''s from Lancaster. "Strictly speaking, it''s not me who treats Mrs. Gong, it''s Mr. Gong." Lori said, "I have said that you are the only one who can cure Mrs. Gong. I have not betrayed Lancaster." He will not betray. "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Gong Ou asked coldly."Mrs. Gong is a very good woman. I just can''t help looking at what she really is now." Lori said, and the collar was strangled again. "Do you have a crush on my woman?" The palace Europe stares at him way, depend on, cure a disease still cure a love enemy to come. "Is it a friend''s way of looking up?" "No way!" The palace and Europe voted it down. "Well, you can take Mrs. Gong with you now." Luo lie can''t help but say, this palace Europe not only emotion fierce crazy, even jealousy also quite fierce. Hearing this, Gong Ou loosened his collar, slapped his palm on his collar twice and flattened the wrinkled collar. "Cough, cough." Lori was photographed coughing. "Teach me how to do it!" The palace Europe coldly says, the tone is strong, can''t tolerate a person to veto. Now that he has come to this point, how can he choose? "In fact, it''s very simple. Sometimes we don''t give blindly. We also need to see what the other party needs." Luo lie light says. What do you want. I want to "In addition, I will also give Mrs. Gong some Chinese medicine to recuperate her body, help her recover as soon as possible, and give birth to a healthy baby." Luo lie said, "as for the specific how to do, I can''t help, can only see Mr. Gong''s own." With that, Lori turned and left. Gong Ou frowns and stares at the back of his head. "What she wants, she can''t do now. How can she do it?" Here we go again. What a man who likes to make decisions for others. Luo lie looked back at Gong ou, coughed and said, "what can''t she do now? If those things that she can''t do will make her unhappy, how can her heart disease be cured? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. Luo lie goes out of the cab and gets off the yacht. Gong Yu stands beside Mr palace. Gong Yu looks at him coldly, like a hostile man. Yes, they are hostile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie lowered his eyes and walked past Gong Yu without saying a word. As soon as he blew, he coughed a few times, and his back was bent. Gong Yu looked at him coldly, his lips moved, and he didn''t say anything. "Bang." Gongou jumps off the yacht. "Gongou?" Gong Yu looked at his younger brother in dismay, "don''t you go?" What happened to Lori? Gong Ou came to him calmly, with black eyes and sharp eyes, staring at the figure that Lori left while coughing. He said in a low voice, "this man is different from Lancaster." With that, Gong Ou also left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu stood there with an inexplicable face. Who can tell him what happened. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian stood on the balcony and looked at the direction of the yacht all the time, he watched gongou jump down from it, and his heart was stable. Just don''t go. Thank you, Dr. law. When small read in the balcony for a long time, stay to the waist and back are some sour, just stand up ready to go back to the room for a rest. When Xiaonian goes to the bedroom door, the maids in the corridor are still cleaning up the mess in gongou lane. She presses one hand on her waist and pushes the door open. As soon as the door opened, she saw Gong Ou sitting on the floor in front of the bed, legs up, eyes down, long eyelashes, and a black sweater that made him thin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to sit on the floor? Isn''t it cool? When small read standing at the door did not move, silently looking at him, do not know what to say. They just had a fight, and she did it. The quarrel broke up in discord. Hearing the sound, Gong Ou slowly raised his handsome face and looked at her. They were angular and handsome. They looked at each other. When Xiao Nian''s heart missed a beat, he stood there quietly. What should she say? An apology or something. She didn''t know. She loves him, but she doesn''t think she is wrong. Who will tell her how to get down the steps after the quarrel? When Xiaonian stood there, his face was a little pale, his eyes were red, and he didn''t have any expression, but he was already tangled in his heart. Just thinking about it, Gong Ou sitting on the ground suddenly gave her a big smile. It''s just a big smile. as like as two peas before playing the poodle, the warm sunshine and big smile will smile and smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her and smiles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter? This is. Are you addicted to being a poodle? Shixiaonian walked in stiffly, pretending to be busy making the bed. In fact, the quilt had already been finished."Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou called her name, stood up from the ground, pasted on her side, and looked at her with low eyes, "why don''t you pay attention to me?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t know which one he was playing. He didn''t speak. He continued to tidy up the quilt, opened it and folded it, then opened it and folded it again. "Are you still angry?" Gong Ou looked at her deeply and asked carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read or silence, people are palace Europe from the back into his arms, his chin against her shoulder, voice deep sexy, "don''t be angry, you angry I love." Shixiaonian realized that gongou was here to make peace. Just now, he was so fierce with her that no one cared about her. At this meeting, he came to make up. He really could afford to let go. His strength and arrogance? Where did they all go. "So you''re not going?" When small read light ground asks a way, sit down in bedside. "No, I''m here with you." Gong Ou stood in front of her and bent down. Jun Pang came up to her. "You don''t have to have red eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 She didn''t want to have red eyes. When Xiaonian sat there and looked at him quietly, Gong Ou''s face was angular and handsome, and there was no trace of her beating on her face. "Smile Gong Ou picked her chin and spoke overbearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t laugh. "Are you angry if you don''t laugh?" Gong Ou frowned. "Do you know why I''m angry?" She thought she was angry. He would always be a little scrupulous. Unexpectedly, he turned around and left without any hesitation. "I can make you angry." Gong Ou said naturally, "I thought it would be the same when I came back." "Am I that easy to coax?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking. Is that the reason? So she is not difficult to coax, next time he can pay a little attention to her anger? "You are my woman, you gave birth to twins for me, you still love me, you are not easy to coax who is good to coax?" Gong Ou sits next to her and embraces her in his arms. He looks at her with low eyes, and his lips are full of pride. He''s really thorough in his analysis. Shixiaonian looked at him speechless, then stood up and went outside. He was a little tired and wanted to rest, but suddenly he didn''t want to rest. "Where are you going?" Gong Ou was stunned. "I''m going to cook." Shi Xiaonian walked out while talking. "Didn''t you just do it?" Gong Ou''s brow frowned and stood up to catch up with her. "I didn''t eat again." When small read light tunnel, continue to move forward, around a ground has not swept up the debris. Gong Ou followed her and yelled, "there are fragments! Be careful Oh, don''t be careful. Just walk. I''ll catch you if I fall down! I''ll just be careful! " Her will cannot be forced too much. Yes, I can''t. He has to remember that, well, he does. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She walked forward without thinking about it. Listening to Gong Ou''s voice, her eyes were a little sour. She deliberately walked towards the corner of the handrail at the stairway. Only listening to Gong Ou''s voice of back breathing, he rushed over and put his hand on it. She looked down at his hand, fool. She went down the stairs, such a small thing in Gong Ou''s eyes is also worth nervous, so she heard him all the way a little shortness of breath, several times she heard him want to speak, and finally shut up. When he reached the bottom level, Gong Ou walked behind her in three steps, put his long arm around her waist subconsciously, and let her go down the stairs smoothly in his protective circle. Shi Xiaonian didn''t go on, but turned around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is stunned. The next second, Shi Xiaonian stands on tiptoe and kisses his thin lips. He raises his face slightly. His hands slowly climb up to his shoulders. His soft lips touch his warm thin lips. Gong Ou''s figure was a little stiff, but it was only half a second''s pause. He quickly turned away from her and bowed his head to kiss her. The kiss was lingering. He depicted her lip shape superficially, and then went deep into it and swept everything overbearing. But shixiaonian didn''t let him kiss deeply. His head retreated slightly, and then he went to kiss his face. Gongou is naturally dissatisfied with such a kiss, and goes to capture her lips. Shixiaonian once again gets out of the way and continues to kiss his face. Gongou grabs again and she gets out of the way. Several times down, palace Europe dissatisfaction tunnel, "when small read, you stare at my face, isn''t it?" His kisses were still full of pride. When small read on tiptoe in his face gently kissing, once a kiss, smell speech, her lips close to his face frozen, eyes some dim, voice difficult to come out from the throat, hoarse severe, "still pain?" "What?" Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. He put his slender fingers on his face and realized that she was saying that slap. His lips were evil. "How, heartache?" When Xiaonian stood in front of him, staring at his face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I really don''t want you to leave. " Even though she still doesn''t know what Gong Ou is going to do, she really can''t let him go. He has done enough for her. "It hurts! It hurts Seeing this, Gong Ou immediately pointed to his face and said, "is it all swollen? How can your man have the face to go out and meet people? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s nose was very sour. He raised his hand and stroked his face. "I''m sorry, Gong ou. I''m really sorry. I know you are good for me, but I..." Her eyes ached more and more, choking to the point of speechlessness. Gong Ou''s eyes slowly sank, "Shi Xiaonian, you are really sad. What are you sad about! Don''t you just slap me in the face? Can you hurt me with the flesh of your hand? "¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read partial face, eyes astringent severe, forced to hold back tears. "It''s hard to fight so crisp?" Gong Ou put down her hand and put her in her arms. She held her tightly. Her voice was low and sexy. "Well, well, I didn''t even cry. What are you doing with your red eyes?" "I didn''t mean to." When small read repeatedly choked to repeat this sentence. "I know." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, holding her tightly, "I won''t go now. If you don''t let me go later, I won''t go!" Smell speech, when small read some accident ground to see to him, "really?" What did Lori say to him that made him so obedient. "Really." He has to do what she wants to do. "Who''s up and who''s down?" When small read red eyes asked, this question is he has been asked. How dare you join him in the army. The palace Europe picked to pick eyebrow, immediately way, "do you mean on the bed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him speechless, his eyes were still red, but there was a smile on his lips. His head leaned against his chest, and his voice was still choked, "Gong ou, I''m so tired." I''m really tired. "Tired? Let''s go. I''ll take you to bed. " Gong Ou picked her up and walked upstairs. "You go to bed, I''ll cook, and I''ll serve it to you." Shi Xiaonian thought silently in his arms, and then said, "Gong ou, I''m not tired all of a sudden. I''d better cook for myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian have made up. The feud between the palace family and the Lancaster family did not spread much in this water house. In the kitchen, there are several small pots specially for boiling Chinese medicine. Luo lie stands in the middle in his simple clothes, grabbing the medicine and smelling it under his nose to ensure that every kind of medicine can be given to Shi Xiaonian. "This medicine is pure in the heart. It should not be boiled too long. If you pour it out without mint fragrance, you can boil it again. There must be fragrance that can be sent to Mrs. Gong." Lori said to the maid of decocting herbs. "Young master, there are too many rules in the palace. You have to ask people to test the medicine every time, as if you would poison them. Do you still try your best to prescribe the medicine?" The maid held a grievance for Lori. "Normal things, what are you talking about?" Luo lie said coldly. Gong Ou takes shixiaonian more seriously than anything else. No matter how much he believes in him, he will certainly be defensive. It''s no big deal. "They are the enemies of your benefactor." Said the maid. "I''m just prescribing a pure heart and nourishing the spirit. I''m not treating her. I didn''t betray Lancaster." Lori said coldly, "tell me not to talk too much." "Yes, young master." "Take your medicine." Luo lie said coldly, holding a medical book in his hand and thinking in his eyes. As soon as he looked up, he saw Gong Yu standing nearby looking at himself. Gong Yu is tall and leaning against a pillar not far away. He has his hands in his pockets. He is wearing a valuable windbreaker, a brand watch he likes on his wrist. He has short curly hair and a black mask on his face. He can still see something elegant and noble between his eyes. Gong Yu looked at him, and his anger was gone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori''s eyes were a little cold, then he lifted his leg and left him. "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Gong Yu leaned against the pillar and made a sound. He turned to look at Luo lie and apologized to him. Luo lie stood there indifferently, smelling the words with a sneer, "don''t be sorry, I didn''t treat anyone, I still hate the palace." With that, Luo lie was about to move forward, and Gong Yu''s voice stopped him again, "are we still friends?" "Friends?" Lori turned to him coldly and said sarcastically, "you treat me as a friend. You have been anonymous in front of me for many years. You treat me as a friend. Don''t you take your real identity away from me?" Hearing the speech, Gong Yu''s face sank and his tone was still calm. "I have my own reason. Please forgive me for that." "I''ll forgive you for your last resort." Luo lie cold tunnel, eyes lonely and proud, "then I don''t want to cure, you and I a friend cut off? Don''t you know my identity? Don''t you know that it''s treason for me to help the palace family? Isn''t that the last resort? Then why don''t you understand? " "I..." In the face of Luo lie''s aggressiveness, Gong Yu stopped speaking. "I didn''t leave you because of you, and you and I no longer have friendship." Luo lie said coldly and left with a calm face. "Lori." Gong Yu looked at his back in dismay. He scratched his hair with some headache. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Xiaonian was coming down the stairs. She was wearing a white Nizi coat, gentle and quiet. Her small face was beautiful and moving. Without her previous worries, her eyes even seemed to be plated with light.Make up with Gong ou, the whole person''s aura is different. "Brother." Shi Xiaonian walks towards him with a smile and looks at Luo lie''s back. Seeing this, Gong Yu stood up, embarrassed, and said, "he has a very lonely and arrogant temper. He always goes his own way. I apologized to him and asked people to buy antiques for him. As a result, he still has to teach me a lesson." At the end, Gong Yu''s tone was a little irritated. Knowing the inside story, Xiao Nian stands there, looking at the ignorance on Gong Yu''s face, but he can''t say anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 She turned her eyes, looked at Luo lie''s figure, and said, "brother, in fact, it can''t blame Dr. Luo. Have you ever thought that he is so angry because he cares about you This is my friend "Well?" Gong Yu doubts. "As much as I care, there will be more business, just like when Gong Ou abandoned me, I hate him so much, but in the final analysis, it''s because I care about him that I hate him, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Yu frowned. "What do you mean? How can you put me and Lori on you and Gong Ou? How can I be so uncomfortable? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read pursed lips, not too much mouth. Gong Yu stood there and thought, "but what you said is that if he doesn''t care about my friend, he won''t be aggressive now. He has to teach me a lesson. It''s also my fault. He didn''t mediate in the middle, but he aimed at him blindly. In the end, he helped us." "Yes, Dr. law is aloof, but he''s a good man." When small read light a smile to say. "Come and have a drink!" Don''t know what into the kitchen palace Europe holding a bowl of steaming medicine came out, carefully to the table. Shixiaonian turned to look at gongou with a big smile. His black and white eyes were full of smile and warmth. "Look, it''s so good now. You''re all shining. That''s what raising a baby should be like." Gong Yu said with a smile, women really want to be more beautiful. When he looked at Xiaonian''s side face, the way she laughed was very similar to Xi Yu. Gong Yu was a little distracted. When the small read already smile to the palace Europe''s side, tidied his collar for him, said, "is it hot? Be careful. Put it on the table and I''ll drink it myself. " After reconciliation, shixiaonian and gongou are more tired of being together than before. "It''s been tried." The palace Europe is low and deep tunnel, the black eye is burning to stare at her, like magic to take out a few milk candy from behind, "drink medicine to eat sugar." "Well." Shixiaonian nodded with a smile. Gong Ou put the candy aside, put the bowl on his lips and gently blow away the heat. Then he fed shixiaonian spoonful by spoonful. Gong Yu stood there quietly watching the smile on Xiaonian''s face. His eyes were in a trance. He seemed to see a similar face, and he was so happy and innocent. For a long time, Gong Yu regained his mind, took a deep breath, stepped back a few steps, "OK, I don''t want to see you show my face, I''m gone!" The bells in the turret should still be ringing. When Xiaonian is sitting at the dining table drinking gongou''s medicine, smelling speech, she raises her eyes and looks thoughtfully at Gongyu''s back. Then she looks at gongou''s handsome face and asks, "gongou, do you want me to start over?" "What''s the new start?" Gong Ou pulls her up, sits on the chair, pulls her strongly, sits on her thigh, and continues to feed her medicine around her slender body. Shixiaonian bit his lip, and then slowly said, "for example, re associate, re engage in a new relationship. For example, now there is a good candidate who loves me silently. Maybe I can look back at him? " "Who?" Asked Gong ou. "I mean if, if there is such a person." Shi Xiaonian said that she did not intend to sell Luo lie''s privacy. "Hard." Gong Ou only said one thing. "Is it difficult?" When Xiao Nian asked, Gong Ou blew the medicine in the spoon and fed it to her lips. Her black eyes were staring at her deeply, unable to hold anything else. He said, "he can''t come out." "But don''t we all say that going out of a relationship means going into another relationship?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong ou can''t help but smile, like looking at an innocent child, "do you believe me, shixiaonian?" "I believe it." "Don''t think about it. He can''t come out in his life. He can live like this now." Gong Ou said in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat on his lap, his eyes gradually darkened and he whispered, "in fact, I really want my brother to live a good life instead of being immersed in the past forever." She thought of Gong Yu''s remarks on the turret that he was happy to live and die. She was a little scared when she thought about it. It would be great if she could come out. "If I die, can you forget me with another relationship?" The palace Europe asks a way, black eyes in flit past a touch of deep. Shi Xiaonian was stunned. She thought about the picture and then shook her head without thinking. She couldn''t do it. Gong Ou raised her eyebrows with satisfaction. "That''s a good answer. If you just hesitated for three seconds, I''ll strangle you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat on his lap in silence, drinking Chinese medicine one by one, bitter and astringent with mint fragrance in his mouth.The emotional intelligence of the palace and Europe is low, but what he said may not be wrong. No one can replace the strong feeling, and no one can go out. "You just that if, is there such a person?" Gong Ou looked at her with wisdom in his eyes. He doesn''t want to be so smart. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes flashed a few times. He lowered his head to drink the medicine and muttered, "no, how could it be? I just said if." "Don''t you find someone here is in love with my brother? That''s no good. Apart from maids and bodyguards, everything here looks so ugly! You don''t have to accept the secret love of others! " The palace Europe one face dislikes ground to say, continue to give her to feed medicine, "this Luo house up and down also Luo abnormal growth can see." Luo lie''s appearance and facial features are normal, and he can''t reach the level of astonishing appearance. However, because he is willing to treat Shi Xiaonian, Gong Ou just likes him. "Poof -" when Xiao Nian just drank the medicine into his mouth, he broke down and vomited it out, splashing the medicine stains on Gong Ou''s face. She didn''t mention whether it was a man or a woman. How could he think of Lori. I don''t want to be so sure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was sprayed on her face. In a moment, her face turned black from the inside to the outside. Her black eyes fixed on her, gnashing their teeth and saying, "shixiaonian!" She''s going to rebel even if she drinks some medicine! "Yes, I''m sorry." Shixiaonian looked at him apologetically and quickly picked up a tissue to wipe his face. Looking at his embarrassed face, he couldn''t help laughing. "You..." Gong Ou stares at her and looks at her smiling. Damn, she looks so beautiful! Luo metamorphosis is right. Shi Xiaonian only wants him to be himself. He doesn''t need too much restraint, and he doesn''t need to pay too much. But is that really OK? Is it really not going to happen again? Is he really her only antidote? "I''m sorry." Shi Xiaonian apologized with a smile and continued to clean his handsome face. "You can apologize more sincerely!" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, then took the candy and put it into her mouth. The next second, he gave her a big kiss. The sweetness of the candy spread in their mouths. When small read was kissing emotional, sitting on his legs, slowly stretched out his hand around his neck. The two kisses are inseparable. The sunshine outside the house is still warm. Honeymoon may not need far out of the door, two people happy together, probably the best honeymoon. ¡­¡­ It''s a beautiful day again. Without Gong Ou''s nervousness, Shi Xiaonian is much more relaxed. There is no sign of pain any more. The house was peaceful. When Xiaonian went to the consultation room, the door was not fully opened, she heard a few coughs. She looked forward and saw luolie standing in front of the window, looking out, not knowing what she was looking at. He seemed to be thinking about something, and he didn''t respond after she came in. "Oh." Lori suddenly laughed alone, as if thinking of something happy. Shi Xiaonian was thrilled by his smile. She only saw Luo lie''s sneer when she came to Luo house for so long, but she didn''t see him smile like that. How to describe Well, it''s a bit of a nerd. When Xiaonian reached out and knocked on the door, "Dr. Luo, I''m here." "Eh?" Luo lie turned to look at Xiang shixiaonian, with a smile on his face. The next second, he awkwardly restrained all his smiles. He put his hand in front of his lips and pretended to cough. His face was cold. He went to the table and sat down. He said coldly, "here you are, sit down." "Well." Shi Xiaonian smiles and nods. Luo lie will consult her every once in a while. His consultation is to observe her face, and there is nothing else. She went across to him, sat down and said, "Dr. Luo, thank you this time. But for you, I don''t know how crazy Gong Ou would be." "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s all because of you." Lori said indifferently, observing her look, "but what he looks like will affect your illness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "Gong Ou''s over sacrifice of self will have a great influence on you. This time, it will cause your heart disease. Maybe your disease has already healed without any medicine." Said Lori. This time, the heart disease was caused entirely by myself. Shixiaonian is not the kind of person who is comfortable with everything. Gong Ou''s excessive effort has caused her psychological pressure, and her heart disease has come out like this. Shi Xiaonian said with a bitter smile, "he is also nervous. Anyway, I''m ok now. After this experience, Gong ou and I have learned some ways to get along with each other, which is also a windfall." "If you can make sense of it, pregnant women are most taboo to daydream, and some mental stress will also affect the body." Luo lie said, quietly watching her, tone relaxed a little, "but look at you now, there should be no big problem, I see you nausea time is no longer so painful.""Well, yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "The tranquilizer I gave you can stop slowly, or you can go on..." When Lori said this, he stopped again. "It''s nothing. Go back." "Well, then I won''t disturb Dr. law." Shi Xiaonian stands up with a smile and plans to make some cakes for everyone. Gong Ou is sure to be dissatisfied with her giving the food to others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 When Xiaonian thought and walked, before he reached the door, he heard luolie''s hesitant voice ringing behind her, "can I tell you?" "What?" When small read stunned, look back to Luo lie, what is said to her. "Come here." There was hesitation in Luo lie''s eyes, and there seemed to be a little bit of uneasiness. He stood up and walked to the place where Xiao Nian was sitting. He motioned to her to sit in the doctor''s place, "you sit here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s going on? Isn''t that the auscultation position for doctors? When small read blankly walked past, Luo lie pointed to the position, "you sit, you sit, Mrs. Gong, you sit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat down at the table and looked at Luo lie with a puzzled face. "What''s the matter with Dr. Luo?" Lori sat there, a little uneasy on his face. He put his hand to his lips and coughed a few times. He changed his posture several times. When the small mind has been looking at him. What''s wrong with him? She was about to ask another question. Luo lie coughed a few times and looked at her seriously. She opened her mouth first. "He has been delivering things to me these days." "Send something, who?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. See she doesn''t understand, Luo lie''s face is a little embarrassed, the topic can''t go on, when small read to see his such facial expression, suddenly understand come over, "elder brother?" "Well." Luo lie nodded and coughed again. His face was solemn and solemn, and his voice was always cold. "He thought he had said too much to me before, so he always gave me all kinds of antiques to forgive him." As he spoke, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, even though he tried to hide it. When Xiaonian sat at the table, looking at Luo lie, she thought of Gong Ou''s words, which made her not see the possibility of Luo lie and Gong Yu. If so, it''s better to die before the beginning. When the small read just want to talk, once again was robbed in front of Luo lie, "he also every day to talk to me, also asked me to play ball, also said to go to the corner upstairs to sit." With that, there was a smile in Lori''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "I didn''t say anything, but the relationship between us eased a little, and he took me as a friend again." Luo lie said it to Shi Xiaonian. I''m not going to call him Dr. low anymore. I won''t say anything more about the end of friendship. "Well, isn''t that good?" When small read light ground to say, Luo lie looking at her again way, "he and his girlfriend is divided?" "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "I asked him why he didn''t bring his girlfriend with him. He looked a little complicated and said that the man couldn''t have come." Lori said, "so I was thinking, did he have a conflict with his girlfriend, or did he split up?" It''s not like being in love. Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "you''d better ask me about this. It''s not convenient for me to talk too much." Smell speech, Luo lie eyes a touch of disappointment flash away. When Xiao Nian stood up and wanted to go, Luo lie suddenly said, "do you think I should be brave?" Shi Xiaonian sat back before he got up. His body was petrified. He sat on the chair and looked at Luo lie. Luo lie looked at her seriously, which made her feel a burst of pressure inexplicably. If she hadn''t talked with Gong ou, she still hoped that Luo lie would be brave, but now, she was a little at a loss. "Why do you ask me that?" When small read some farfetched smile, asked. Hearing this, Luo lie''s expression was embarrassed and helpless. "You are the only one who knows my secret. Who do you think I can talk to?" So it is. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and said, "I don''t dare to make up my mind about emotional matters. You have to think about it yourself, Dr. Luo. I can only be a listener." "Do you disgust people like me?" Luo lie suddenly asked again, his face a little ugly. Disgusting? He means the same as Shi Xiaonian slowly breathed out a breath and said seriously, "Dr. Luo, I once heard a saying that love is between two souls and has nothing to do with the body." Luo lie''s face slowly slowed down, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "To tell you the truth, Mrs. Gong, I have never considered this problem. I think that if the confession fails, it means it fails. I don''t want to make a scene where my friends don''t have to do it. But the presence of you and Mr. Gong changed my mind. " "Ah?" When small read some at a loss to look at her, shell teeth gently bite lip. Why did she and Gong Ou change him. "I used to think that love and getting are two things. It''s nothing if I can''t get it. I can live by myself, but I feel a little uncomfortable. But at least my image in front of Gong Yu is OK. I''m still Dr. Luo, who is respected by others." Luo lie said, the sun fell on his face, plated with a layer of fluffy light, "but after seeing Mr. Gong, I found that there is still a kind of emotion that can do that."¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "Mr. Gong can do anything for you, can associate with a man, can change his face, can change his character, can let him abandon his pride and self-esteem." Lori said, "I used to think it was too tired to love him like this, but now I seem to understand a little bit." "Understand what?" Shixiaonian didn''t understand. "Mr. AI Chenggong may be tired or have no dignity, but he is very happy!" Luo lie said, his tone increased, and his lips curved. "I envy Mr. Gong very much. There are too few people in the world who can do that." In order to love people to pay, at all costs, is also happy to die. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have a good time. Is Gong Ou happy with his hard work? Maybe men know men better. Shi Xiaonian sighed, looked at Luo lie and said, "doctor Luo, you should not change because of Gong ou..." "Well, I suddenly want to try." Lori understood what she wanted to say and admitted frankly, "don''t you also say that one should pursue forever?" Anyway, she already knows his biggest privacy. I also want to try. Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels a kind of inexplicable pressure. She doesn''t dare to make any suggestions, because she can''t predict the outcome, especially Gong Ou''s sentence Gong Yu can''t get out. "But." But Dr. Luo, have you ever thought that if you don''t pursue bravely, you can get something, and if the outcome can''t be changed Hearing the speech, Luo lie''s eyes darkened, and laughed bitterly, "what I said is that I want to learn from Mr. Xuegong, but I failed again. My dignity and pride will still torture me." Yeah. He is a noble man. It''s hard for such a man to accept failure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Besides, he is a member of the palace family." With a wry smile, Luo lie stood up from the table, put his hands in his trousers pocket, and said, "I''m really impulsive when I think about it." Failure destroyed his pride. Success, how to overcome the obstacles between them. "Well, think it over." Shi Xiaonian said. Lori looked at her strangely. "Remember the first time you revealed my secret, you said you should pursue bravely. Why is your attitude so conservative today?" Shi Xiaonian sat there silent for a long time before he said, "if you are a moth, you know it''s a near death, will you go to put out the fire?" Gong Yu should be very difficult to get out. Even Gong Ou said that. She didn''t know whether to let Ren luolie fly moths to the fire. Hearing this question, Lori''s eyes darkened completely, and he was silent. He went to the window, looked out and said in a low voice, "if it''s Mr. Gong, he will say yes without hesitation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is such a person, but it doesn''t mean everyone is. Some of the harm is not everyone is willing to bear. Said, Luo lie suddenly self mockingly low smile, some despise oneself, "how did I hesitate again, still really envy Mr. Gong." In gongou''s eyes, there is no dignity, no pride, no life, only one goal, that is, shixiaonian. That''s good. When will he be able to do that. Shi Xiaonian looks at Luo lie''s figure, stands up quietly and goes out alone. She thinks Luo lie needs to be quiet and think about what to do. As soon as she went out, she heard a melodious and happy piano music. It''s always read. When Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked forward, she saw the silver body of Mr palace standing not far away. The sound quality of the piano in her body was very beautiful and fell into her ears. When small read can''t help but gently follow hum up, smile to Mr palace, asked, "palace Europe?" She has been in the consulting room for so long, but Gong Ou is not in a hurry. "Master, please follow me." Mr Gong said, extending his hand and making a gesture of invitation. "Where to?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "Master, please follow me." Mr palace does not say where to go, just let her go forward, when small read shook his head, "Mr palace, I''m pregnant now, can''t walk around, palace Europe will be worried." Although Gong Ou won''t be too nervous now, it''s only on her face. She doesn''t want to be too far away from him, which makes him nervous. She still has that sense of propriety. "What''s the matter?" Luo lie comes out of the consultation room and sees a robot in Mr palace arguing with Shi Xiaonian there. When Xiaonian was on the phone, Liu Mei frowned, "Mr palace has been taking me out, but no one answered me when I called Gong ou. I don''t know what he''s doing."Why don''t you answer the phone. "Did Mr. Gong send it?" Asked Lori. Shixiaonian looks at Mr palace, it doesn''t answer, just bows respectfully and says to shixiaonian, "master, you''ll know when you get there." "Where are you going? Is it far away? " Shi Xiaonian asked. "On a yacht." Mr Palace said, smell speech when small read hesitated, should be palace Europe let it come, others also command Mr palace. But Mr Gong had some sense of autonomy earlier, and she didn''t understand. "I''ll go with you." Luo lie says, smell speech when small read to nod, "that trouble you, Luo doctor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "It''s nothing. By boat, by wind, I just want to think about things." Said Lori, looking cold. Then they took a robot to the yacht. The yacht paddled across the calm lake and brushed white waves. When Xiaonian stood on the deck, Mr palace stood behind her and silently guarded her. When small read turn head, see Luo lie sit to the position of the corner, looking at the distance, a face contemplative appearance. She didn''t disturb him. She just followed his line of sight, where was the turret. Another turret. A turret with jingling bells. Perhaps this is also a kind of unspeakable sorrow. In Luo lie''s memory, the turret is him and Gong Yu. In Gong Yu''s memory, the sound of bells, wind and water outside the turret are Xi Yu''s shadow. When small read back eyes, looking back to Mr palace, Mr Palace''s eyes also scanned her position. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Mr palace and doesn''t speak. "Master, are you cold?" Mr. Gong asked. "It''s not cold." Shi Xiaonian shakes his head, turns around and stands in front of Mr palace. He reaches for his hand to scratch some of the marks on his body. "I really need to treat you this time. I''m always injured. I can''t do it." "I don''t mind. I just want to stay behind my master forever." Mr. Gong said immediately. Shi Xiaonian smiles and doesn''t say anything. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Gong ou, but he doesn''t answer. Accompanied by a burst of fragrance of flowers, Shi Xiaonian heard Mr palace say, "master, we are here." Here we are? It''s not far. When Xiaonian turned around and saw a rose field, the stone steps on the shore were covered with bright red roses, without a small thorn. The bright colors made people feel comfortable. When I saw the roses, Xiao Nian began to laugh. It was arranged by Gong ou. "Master." Mr. Gong reached out to her. Shi Xiaonian walked up the stone steps with the help of Mr palace, stepping on the rose step by step. He couldn''t bear to go up, and saw one heart-shaped rose ring after another on the ground. Like footprints leading to the distance. "It seems that I have a little bit of extra escort." Luo lie came up and found that it was just a surprise from Gong ou. Shixiaonian couldn''t hide the happiness on his face and said with a smile, "I don''t know what he wants to do. He always has a lot of patterns." With that, Shi Xiaonian walked forward along the heart-shaped rose ring without thinking. There was a beautiful gift box in some rose rings. She stooped to pick it up, opened it, and a shining jewel lay in the box, stabbing her in the eye. "Big romance." Lori said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian smiles and shakes his head. He gives the box to Mr palace and goes on. Then he picks up a famous brand bag, a famous brand watch and a set of valuable jewelry in the rose ring. Is this going to kill her with money? When Xiaonian reluctantly handed the gifts to Mr palace one by one, and continued to move on, then the gifts in front of her were obviously sent to her heart. There are delicate bottles. There are baby clothes. There are baby carriages. There are baby hats. "How lovely." When Xiaonian picked up a small pacifier, her eyes were completely attracted by it. She never saw Gong Yao biting the pacifier. It was a pity that he had been at Gong''s house at that time. It was getting dark. Luo lie looked up at the sky, "it seems that it''s going to rain. It''s dark in the West." Smell speech, when small read to follow to look past, as expected see the west of the sky black press toward this side crowded over, see a heavy rain will fall from the sky. She immediately nervously looked at the rose ring in front, one by one spread forward, not to the end of the meaning, can not help but frown, "Mr palace, let''s hurry up, or the gifts are wet." "Yes, master." Mr palace follows Shi Xiaonian with something in his arms. Shi Xiaonian walked forward while picking up gifts. He also held a big smile in his hand. Luo lie helped to get things. Looking at the smile on her face, he said, "it seems that Mr. Gong also knows what you like. It''s really a matter of minutes that he wants to coax you." "No, he always coaxes curiously." It''s funny and irritating. said as like as two peas of laughter, and continued to pick up the gift, the day of the day was completely dark, and it was exactly the same as in the evening. She hurriedly picked up the gifts. "I''ll turn on the flashlight of my mobile phone. Slow down and be careful when you fall." Luo lie said that he took out his mobile phone and was about to turn on the flashlight. Suddenly, there was a strong light in the sky in the dark. Little by little, one by one, like stars, one by one.When small read holding a few baby''s small clothes, some look up in consternation, see the sky has countless stars in a big circle in counter clockwise rotation. It''s the ferris wheel. As soon as she got to little Chinatown, she wanted to take the ferris wheel with Gong ou. In the dark sky, only the light of the ferris wheel is left. That kind of visual experience is too shocking. "Pop." When the small read in the hands of the clothes fell to the ground. The flashlight on lolie''s mobile phone turned on. Compared with the light of the ferris wheel, this light was insignificant. He stood there and looked at the ferris wheel in amazement. The lights were more brilliant than the stars. Let alone a woman, he was shocked. Low EQ? How can gongou be called low EQ? It''s not low at all. When Xiaonian stood there stupidly, she saw a little starlight getting closer and closer to her. The starlight was getting bigger and bigger, like a star falling down on her, so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to step back. Ferris wheel slowly stopped, a door near them. The door was opened. Under the light, a tall figure leaned and stood, with an uninhibited posture, like a silhouette. It''s not Gong ou. Who else can it be. Shi Xiaonian walked forward, and when she got closer, she could see Gong Ou''s facial features clearly. He was very handsome today, and his eyebrows were much sharper than before. A pair of black eyes were staring at her deeply, and her eyes were as deep as the sea, which would be attractive as a magnet. He stood high under the bridge of his nose, his thin lips curled up with a radian, and he was so proud that he could hardly write a few words on his face: look, I love you I know you will be so happy. How can you, a stupid human, resist the romance of the president of our palace university. "Don''t you say it''s not safe to ride the ferris wheel?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. There are so many different ways to take a Ferris wheel. "Whatever! If you fall down in an accident, I will let you die behind me The palace Europe picked next eyebrow, voice again evil spirit again sexy, stretch out a hand toward her, "still don''t come in?" "Well." When small read to nod hard, hold the hand of palace Europe then stepped up, throw into the embrace of palace Europe, palace Europe stretched out his hand to embrace her, shut the door up. Outside the ferris wheel, Luo lie stands there watching the ferris wheel slowly start to move. The customers inside are only Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou. Under the light, the smile of the two people looking at each other is extremely dazzling. "Is your master happy now?" Asked Lori. "Yes." Mr Gong replied that the electronic tone can''t hear any ups and downs. It has already felt the joy and happiness from Xiaonian bracelet. "It''s going to be a beautiful memory." Luo lie said, looking at the ferris wheel turning up, Gong Ou is a person who can do whatever he wants. It seems that he never hesitates. "Yes, it''s also a beautiful memory for Mr. Gong." Mr Gong replied very intelligently. Hearing this, Luo lie could not help saying, "if Mrs. Gong doesn''t like it, is it a good memory for Mr. Gong?" Mr palace stood in the dark sky, turned his head and scanned Lori''s face, "people with memories are happier than people without memories, no matter whether the memories are good or bad." Hearing this, Lori was a little surprised and said, "it''s said that the robot of Mr series is the most intelligent robot in the world, and you are one of the most outstanding products, so it is." It''s not easy to talk to human beings and say such appropriate and philosophical words. "Of course I am the best." Mr Palace also has the arrogance that other robots don''t, because its character comes from Gong ou. Lori nodded, then looked at the gloomy sky and asked, "Mr palace, are you so intelligent and waterproof?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace did not answer, pouring rain from the sky, severely hit them on the head. In an instant, they both became drowned. ¡­¡­ When the heavy rain fell, everyone outside was in a mess. When she sat on the ferris wheel, Xiaonian didn''t get a drop of rain. She shook her legs and looked at the rose under her feet. "How can you even spread roses here? What a waste of money." This rose can only be seen. "I have money." Gong Ou didn''t like it. He sat down beside her. His thin lips were close to her ears, and his voice was low and dumb. "Besides, don''t care how much money you like it or not?" Of course I do. It was the first time they had really played something since their honeymoon. She was a little excited. When Xiaonian nodded, he suddenly saw a headset pinned to Gong Ou''s ear and said, "why don''t you take my phone with you?" "I''ve got the weather informed! Of course not! " Gong Ou pressed his headset."What''s the weather like?" When Xiaonian was stunned, she thought that she was called by Mr palace, and she didn''t look at the surrounding environment all the way. Then it was dark, the ferris wheel was on, and Gong Ou came to her. All the time is just right. Around a bright and dark and bright visual effect to her caused a great impact, "so, you are deliberately calculating the time to take me to ride Ferris wheel in the rain?" It''s not like this. "Nonsense!" Gong Ou snorted coldly. He worked out how many gifts and rose rings he had made in order to find out when it was dark and how much time he had spent. "Why take me on the ferris wheel in the rain?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Have you ever sat on a Ferris wheel in the rain?" "No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 "Well, let''s play something you haven''t tried before, otherwise how can you remember deeply?" Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his half day''s work for the weather. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. Ferris wheel in the rain. When Xiao Nian looked out, the rain came down, the sky was a little brighter, the rain washed the transparent glass, as if a hand can touch the rain. The rain falls here, painting everything outside with a misty color. All the scenery and houses are hazy, with a kind of unique beauty, such as a fairyland. "It''s beautiful." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help praising. She touched the cold glass with her fingers. The rain was at the other end of her fingers, as if it was flowing from her palm. "Of course! I''ve had people simulate the scenery in all kinds of weather. It turns out that it''s the most beautiful when it rains, but it''s still not as good as the computer simulation. " Gongou is a picky person, and he is not satisfied with it. "It''s already beautiful. Computers will be decorated. Of course, they will be over beautified." When Xiaonian stood up and went to the side, looking at the scenery outside the window, his lips pointed out a shallow arc. Ferris wheel is rising slowly, not fast enough for her to enjoy the outside scenery. Ferris wheel in turn, the outside scenery also changes, no second is the same. For the first time, Shi Xiaonian knew that he could see these things by Ferris wheel in the rain. Suddenly, her hands were wrapped around her waist. Gong Ou stood behind her and put his hand around her waist. He grinned his chin on her head and breathed evenly. Shi Xiaonian sniffed the flowers in the cockpit and said with a smile, "I finally found a bit of honeymoon feeling." "This is your honeymoon?" Gong Ou''s tone was a bit ironic. "Yes." "I really don''t want to pursue it. You''ll be happy to ride a Ferris wheel like this." Said Gong ou. Shixiaonian looks up at him. He looks upside down in her eyes. She asks, "what''s your pursuit? Don''t you think it''s honeymoon?" Honeymoon is two people out to play, to see the scenery you haven''t seen, to share the mood along the way, isn''t it? The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, the facial expression is slightly cold, "I seven or eight months all impossible spend honeymoon." "Why?" When small read puzzled looking at him, why seven or eight months are not honeymoon? Smell speech, palace Europe fiercely stares at her one eye, "you say?" She doesn''t understand? How dare she not understand? He''s going to stay for her so long, she doesn''t understand? "I don''t know. Are you going back to work?" In addition to this reason, I can''t think of anything else. Is it the end of their honeymoon? Seeing her face at a loss, Gong Ou raised her hand and pressed her temple. Her tone was a little sulky. "Shi Xiaonian, I can''t even spend my honeymoon for you. Why don''t you ask me if you''re not moved?" "What?" When small read or a face at a loss, palace Europe also no longer explain, lower the head to kiss her soft lips. When the ferris wheel cabin ascended to the highest moment, gongou''s kiss fell down. The light flickered in the rain. She leaned back against him, raised her head to bear his strong kiss, his upper lip was close to her lower lip, the tongue of fire was hanging around her and plundering everything. The alternative way of kissing made Shi Xiaonian''s neck ache. She wants to straighten her neck, but Gong Ou won''t let her go. She just kisses her from the back and presses her lips so that she can''t straighten her neck. "Well." Shixiaonian leaned against his chest, and his slender fingers grasped the corner of his coat. The ferris wheel pauses at the top of the sky. Gong Ou kisses her feverishly. Her teeth are biting her lips. Her breath is getting hotter and hotter. Her dark eyes are getting deeper and deeper. They are as deep as if they want to swallow her up and get a touch of love. This kiss is getting deeper and deeper, when Xiaonian''s body is a little soft, his eyes are blurred, and he can''t see any scenery. It seems that this kiss is the only one left. Both feet are floating lightly, it''s not the same to step on them to the end. She responded to his kiss. Suddenly Gong Ou left her lips and said, "damn! quench a thirst with poison! No "What?" When small read blankly looking at his handsome face, some unknown. What is drinking poison to quench thirst? How did her lips become poison? When small read puzzled for two seconds, suddenly understand, she leaned in his arms, feel his body change, her face suddenly red, hot as if to burn up. All right. Now she finally knew what he meant when he said he couldn''t have a honeymoon for seven or eight months. This man is really It''s too dirty. When small read red face don''t head, neck a burst of pain, she quickly reached out to his back neck, brow frown tightly, pain to whisper a."What''s the matter?" Gong Ou immediately asked nervously, his voice was still extremely dumb, with a trace of fatal sexuality. "I twisted my neck." Shi Xiaonian is honest. "Who made you kiss with your head up! Come on, sit down and I''ll rub it for you. " Gong Ou stares at her, pulls her aside and sits down. She kneads her slender fingers on her back neck. Her warm palms relieve her pain. "I''m just talking to you with my head up. You kiss me." It''s been a long time. "You look up at me so lovely and beautiful. How can I not kiss you?" Gongou said boldly, as if it was not his problem at all. "So blame me?" I was speechless when I was young. He didn''t know what logic it was. "Yes, it''s your fault! It''s all your fault Gong Ou rubbed her neck and agreed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So don''t look up at me next time!" Gongou warned her. "Then if I look at you normally, you won''t kiss?" "Kiss!" Gong Ou spits out a word directly. "Isn''t that the same?" Shixiaonian said, Gong Ou looked at her with an idiot''s eyes, "but you won''t twist your neck!" She''s stupid. He didn''t kiss her to make her twist her neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, well, it''s her back neck fault. She''s wrong. She''s wrong. It''s all her fault. When small read already speechless, raise a hand to follow to knead neck, way, "light point, this side presses a few." "This way?" Gong Ou pressed him around his neck. The more he pressed his strength, the more he kneaded it. He let her lean on himself. He rubbed her fingers gently around her neck. His voice was low and worried. "How about it? Is it better?" "Well, much better." Shi Xiaonian nodded. "Then let me kiss you again!" Gong Ou stares at her lips again. Her lips have been kissed by him and dyed with a layer of powder, which makes her attractive. "Don''t you mean drinking poison to quench thirst?" When small read can''t help but say, how does he change face faster than change day. "What if you''re thirsty? You have to drink poison, too. " Gong Ou said with indifference, lowering his head and kissing her lips again. Kisses on Ferris wheel, endless. When the two people separated, Shi Xiaonian''s lips were swollen, and the ferris wheel turned a circle and a half. She turned her head and looked out. The rain was still falling, and she didn''t mean to stop. "Gongou, there''s a flower garden over there. Let''s go and have a look sometime." When small read pointing to the distant garden said. The flower garden is large and beautiful. Under the rain and fog, the numerous colors are like a splashing ink painting, which is beautiful. "I''ll take you boating tomorrow, just the two of us. I''ll go boating, and you can see the scenery." Gongou has arranged the project for tomorrow. "Can you really let me go by boat?" When small read a little surprised to see him, she can take that kind of small boat, a hand on the kind of lake? "If I say I''ll let you sit, I''ll let you sit!" Gong Ou said, with a low and sexy voice. He put his hand around her and said, "don''t you like it?" "Well." Shixiaonian nodded his head, gently close to his arms, eyes tinged with happiness, such a honeymoon is really happy. She sat with Gong ou, looking at the different scenery of every moment outside, quietly enjoying such a time, "by the way, Gong ou, let''s take shuangxiaokui and Holly with us on our honeymoon next time, they must also like to ride the ferris wheel." "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Only the two of us on the honeymoon!" Gong Ou Dun said, "there''s plenty of time to play with them." "All right." Shi Xiaonian didn''t say anything more. The ferris wheel stopped slowly and the cabin door was opened. He only heard the sound of rain falling on the cockpit and on the ground. The heavy rain rolled up bursts of dust and smoke. When Xiao Nian reached out and touched the cold raindrops, the rose rings on the ground outside were all wet and a little embarrassed. She looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou looks at her, too. Two people four eyes opposite, no sound, also did not go out, around only the sound of raindrops. When Xiaonian turned her eyes and looked to the lake in the distance, countless raindrops fell on it, and the smoke floated up from the lake, so beautiful that it absorbed her eyes. "It''s really beautiful, gongou. Thank you for a very romantic day." When she came to little Chinatown, she finally did what she liked. "Well." Gong Ou let out a low voice from his throat, and he didn''t talk much at the door. When Xiaonian stood there for a long time, she turned her eyes to look at him and saw that he was still motionless. She sighed and finally asked, "Gong ou.""Well." "You''ve been standing here for a long time." "Well." "Don''t tell me that when you calculate the weather and the rain, you forget to bring an umbrella." When small read some helplessly said, so heavy rain, they are going to spend a day and a night in the cockpit? "Cough." Gong Ou stood there, unable to maintain his tall image. He coughed awkwardly and looked at her with low eyes. "The umbrella will destroy the beauty here." He spread roses all over the floor and put an umbrella like what. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget, forget, and make excuses. Shi Xiaonian shook his head and took out his cell phone from his pocket. The screen was dark. "OK, there''s no electricity. You can call." She pointed to the earphone pinned to his ear. "Oh, so coincidentally, mine is dead." Gong Ou takes out his mobile phone and shakes it in front of her. Otherwise, she thinks why he has been standing here for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "What about that?" Shixiaonian looked at him with a headache. Do they really want to stay on the ferris wheel all night? It''s raining and it''s cold. "You wait for me here, I''ll get it back." Gong Ou looks at the heavy rain outside, then takes off her coat and covers her. Before she stops her, she rushes out. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian looked at his back in amazement. The heavy rain soon washed his whole body. He ran forward in the rain. His figure was tall and thin. It was getting farther and farther away. The rain splashed from his feet. I don''t know why, like being pulled by something, shixiaonian''s heart is pulled. The next second, she raises her coat and rushes into the rain without thinking, running towards gongou. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gong Ou turned to stare at her and yelled at her angrily, "shixiaonian, are you crazy? You''re pregnant She also wants to catch a cold. When small read vomit tongue, "I forgot, go quickly, to yacht good, it''s OK." "Why are you following me?" The heavy rain washed the whole little Chinatown, and the sound of crashing into the lake was very loud. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he said aloud, "I see your back is getting farther and farther away. I don''t like this feeling!" So she ran out. "You woman..." Gong Ou stares at her fiercely. The rain washes his handsome face. There is no time to say too much. He reaches out his hand, pulls her coat, and runs to the side of the yacht to protect her When Xiaonian ran forward with a smile, rain came on her face, wet her face, she suddenly thought of the idol drama in those vulgar run in the rain plot. It''s so popular, but why do you still feel so romantic after experiencing it once. "Gongou, have fun." When small read some excited to follow his steps to run forward, laughing very happy. "It''s funny! If you catch a cold, I''ll kill you! " At the critical moment, the little rebellious factor in her heart jumped out again and ran into the rain. Gong Ou stares at her and yells, protecting her all the way forward. He lowers his eyes, but sees Shi Xiaonian smiling under his raised coat. His lips are bent, showing his white teeth. His eyes are bent like a round of inverted moon, and his eyes are full of soul catching light. Shit, it''s beautiful! Shit, he wants to drink poison to quench his thirst again! They ran all the way back to the yacht, while Xiaonian was still smiling happily. He didn''t mind what his shoes were wet like. Gong Ou immediately dragged her into the room. Regardless of the fact that she was all wet, he picked up a bath towel to wipe her hair and said, "please change the shoes for me! Take off your clothes and change them! " Shit£¡ Next time, romance can''t be in the rain. When small read to shake off the shoes on his feet, looking at his cold face, smile a bright face, "palace Europe, don''t you think it''s fun?" "Your happiness is so easy to get!" Gong Ou wiped her face with a cold hum. Running in the rain makes her happy. Before he treated her, she looked sad. "Yes, it''s so easy. Aren''t you happy? Aren''t you happy? " Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. She was very happy with her smile. Like a child, her teeth were so white that she forced him to say "not happy". He will cover the towel to her, black eyes deep staring at her, thin lips slightly open, word by word, "happy." It''s enough for her to laugh so happily. It''s enough for everything. Shi Xiaonian once again smiles very brightly, throws into his wet arms, reaches out his hand, climbs on his back and hugs him firmly. Gong Ou''s body was stiff, and then he put out his hand around her, as long as she wanted, he would do it for her. His pay is not to give her pressure, just to make her more happy, Lori is right, he was too strong before. Now it''s good. ¡­¡­ When she came back from the rain, Gong Ou poured ginger water for her for two days in a row. Shi Xiaonian''s body was still healthy, and there was no sign of catching a cold. Gong Ou was relieved. It''s sunny outside. When Xiaonian stood at the door to bask in the sun for a while, Gong Ou''s voice rang out behind her, "shixiaonian, come here, drink ginger water!" "Still drinking? I''m fine. " Shixiaonian turns his head and looks at gongou. "Drink for the last time!" Gong Ou stares at her sternly. When the small read had to nod, "well, drink the last time." She went over, Gong Ou stood in front of her, gently blowing the ginger water in the cold bowl, then picked up a spoon and put it on her lips for her to drink. Some spicy ginger water melted in her mouth, forming a warm flow into her stomach."A little more." Gong Ou continues to feed her. "Tut, you show me where I go now." A voice came. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw Gong Yu coming in from the door. He was elegantly dressed, tall, with short curly hair. He was still wearing a mask on his face and only showed a pair of gray eyes. "Brother." The palace Europe lifted Mou to see one eye, after calling, continue to give when small read to feed medicine. "Brother, why are you still wearing a mask?" It''s been so many days, and I''ve revealed my identity. How can I still wear a mask? Don''t you feel bad? "I don''t want to make Lori uncomfortable. After all, he''s still facing Lancaster. I''m wearing a mask so that he can only think that I''m Mr. y, not the enemy of his benefactor family." Gong Yu said, sighing softly. I see. When the small read drooped his eyes, drink the ginger water in the spoon. In fact, Gong Yu is also a very considerate person. "Speaking of Lori, I think I have to leave." Gong Yu suddenly turned and sat down on the chair beside him. Palace Europe lifts Mou cool thin ground to stare at him one eye, "how?" "Lori doesn''t know what''s going on these days. Before, because of the treatment, he looked at me with a cold face. He was very aggressive both inside and outside the words." Gong Yu said, "Xiaonian said that he cared about our friendship. I think so, so he went to apologize. He was still cold, but these two days, his attitude changed 180 degrees." "What happened to him?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously. What did Lori do. "He turned around and gave me gifts." Gong Yu said, "in the morning, in the afternoon, and in the evening, he gives me a gift and goes away without saying anything. He is always like this. I only think that we have reconciled. As a result, he always asks me out to play. I thought you two would go too. Only when we arrived did we find that there were only two of us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, Luo lie really began to act. "He asked you out?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Yes, what''s wrong with playing? Ask me to ride the ferris wheel. We two big men go to ride the ferris wheel. I don''t know that he still likes the ferris wheel, which is a girlish thing." Gong Yu shook his head incomprehensibly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read almost to mouth ginger water to spray out. "And do you know what he gave me? Watches, belts, clothes. " Gong Yu sighed and took out a delicate box from his pocket. "It''s OK. What do you mean he gave it to me?" Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou look at this. It''s a valuable pink diamond. It''s one of the gifts Gong Ou gave Shi Xiaonian on the day of Ferris wheel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read also speechless. Luo lie really as like as two peas, learning everything, copying everything, what''s the same thing, and inviting Gong to take the ferris wheel. Looking at their silence, Gong Yu continued, "I don''t know what he was thinking. I didn''t know he was such a girl before. If I knew..." "What if I knew you?" Shi Xiaonian immediately asked nervously. His hands on his knees clenched his fists, and his fingernails were rubbing on his fingers. Gong Yu looked at her strangely, "Xiao Nian, why do you look so anxious?" "I didn''t." Shi Xiaonian, with a farfetched smile, pretended to relax. "I just didn''t expect that Dr. Luo would like powder diamonds. Maybe he also wanted to reconcile. I don''t know what method to use." "Maybe." Gong Yu shrugged, "thinking that he''s a big man who likes pink diamonds, I''m just thinking about how we became friends. Our concept of interest seems to be a little far apart." He doesn''t like pink diamonds anyway. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonianmo asked, "because of this, are you going to leave?" "I''m afraid of the gifts he gave me, but it''s not all because of this. The main reason is that we have been away from home for too long. I''ll go back to accompany my mother." Gong Yu said, looking at them, "Xiaonian doesn''t look like he has a heart attack now. He''s very well, so I don''t have to stay here." When small read down eyes. Gong Yu is leaving, naluolie Ah, it''s not her turn to intervene. She can only watch. "And when are you leaving?" Asked Gong ou. "After tonight, I''ll go back to the palace early tomorrow morning." Gong Yu said that a decision has been made. "Bang." There was a clear voice. The three men turned their heads and saw not far away Luo lie standing there, looking at the direction of Gong Yu with one eye. Without his usual lofty arrogance, there was only a dull touch left. At his feet was a broken purple clay pot."Dr. law." Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. "When did you come, Lori?" Gong Yu stands up from his chair and looks at Luo lie awkwardly. He complains about a lot. How much does Luo lie listen to? Damn it. How can he chew his friends'' gossip behind his back like a gossiper. Lori stood, and soon his face returned to its former coldness, and his voice said coldly, "are you leaving?" "Yes." Gong Yu''s tone was very awkward. "I''ve been away from home for too long. I''ll go back to accompany my mother." "Oh." Luo lie turned away with no expression. His feet stepped on the pieces of the purple clay pot and went upstairs without looking back. When small read looking at the figure of Luo lie, can''t help for him some uncomfortable, she can understand the feelings of Luo lie at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "You see, isn''t he weird? No wonder I haven''t been married for so many years. It''s strange for such a character to find a girlfriend. " Gong Yu said, shrugging again. He said he was going to leave. Luo lie had this attitude. Forget it. He''s used to it. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yu and sighs softly. He still knows nothing. There is no solution to this problem. "Well, I''m leaving now. I''ll go and say goodbye to him." Gong Yu sighed and went upstairs. When small read to see in the eye, lips pursed, did not interrupt, palace Europe low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "you say that if is Luo abnormal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the body shape of small read a stiff, turn Mou to see to palace Europe. The palace Europe a face of clear, sneer a, the lips Cape hook up a touch of radian, "it seems that I guess right." "How did you guess?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him with some doubts. His EQ is so low that he can guess the subtle relationship. It''s not easy. It seems that Gong Ou''s EQ has improved. Shi Xiaonian didn''t think too much. Gong Ou''s face had cooled down. He held her chin with a little effort, and his dark eyes narrowed. "Shi Xiaonian, that''s what you said, but you didn''t tell me." "Well, it''s someone else''s privacy. I promised Dr. law not to say it." Shixiaonian was a little embarrassed. "Oh, don''t tell me other people''s privacy. Do you have any secrets with lo? Why am I so upset? " Gong Ou said, almost gnashing his teeth. Shixiaonian looked at him in embarrassment. "What''s the secret between Dr. Luo and me? You know he... " "I care about him. Who knows if he''s a double?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is speechless. "Shixiaonian, how dare you not tell me! How many things do you keep from me? " Gong Ou asked unhappily, and his anger was about to boil at the thought that she was smiling in front of him, but he had one secret after another in his heart. "It''s not my business. I''ve told you all my business. It''s hard to tell other people''s privacy." Shi Xiaonian felt that he was innocent. "Besides, if I said that at that time, you would certainly go to all kinds of threats to Dr. Luo for my heart disease." "He can threaten me, why can''t I threaten him?" She conceals like this, do you know that he was almost coerced to kneel down and apologize to the Lancaster family. "Then the situation is not as good as it is now. Don''t you see that Dr. Luo has also treated me?" Shi Xiaonian said, how nice it is to be so harmonious now. Why should it be so ugly. "Oh?" Gongoula long voice is a sneer, "my woman is really more and more ideas." There is no praise in this tone. When small read immediately meekly into his arms, hand around him, "you don''t get angry, now is not very good, how good situation." As soon as her voice fell, there was a thumping sound from upstairs, followed by Gong Yu''s angry voice, "Luo lie, what do you mean?" "You don''t like these things anyway. It''s better to smash them if they get in the way." It''s Lori''s cold voice. "Yes, it''s wrong for me to speak ill of you behind my back. I apologized to you. Why do you have to be aggressive?" Gong Yu''s tone was very angry. "I have a bad attitude? Why do you apologize? I have to accept it. It''s ridiculous. " Lori''s voice grew colder and colder. "Lori, do you have to talk like this?" Gong Yu said angrily. Two people quarrel in the upstairs, the voice floats down all the way, listen to small read a little scared. "Oh." Gong Ou gave a cool sneer, turned his eyes and looked at her teasingly, "this situation is so good, it''s so beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently lowered his head, headache incomparable, how to quarrel again. It''s only been two days. On this day, Gong Yu and Luo lie quarreled fiercely. Luo lie smashed all the gifts given to Gong Yu, and the two quarreled fiercely. There was a strange atmosphere all over the house. Even the maid didn''t dare to make too much noise. "Bang!" Lori went back to his room and dumped the door. "Bang!" Gong Yu went back to his room and dumped the door. In the evening, Gong Yu didn''t come out for dinner. When Xiao Nian just took the soup from Gong ou and was ready to drink, a maid came in from the outside with a large suitcase and passed by the open restaurant. "Where did you get the suitcase?" Lori asked coldly, looking very ugly. "The young master Gong asked me to buy it. He said that he would leave early tomorrow morning. He didn''t have enough suitcases. Let me buy another one." The maid replied honestly."Pa!" Luo lie slaps chopsticks on the table with a cold face. When Xiao Nian is about to drink soup, he stops and almost chokes himself. "You scared my woman!" Gong ou, who had been indifferent, raised his head and glared at Luo lie. His black eyes were full of fierce and evil, and he was very dissatisfied. Luo lie stood there, his face was still cold, and said to them, "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, please use it slowly. I''ll excuse you for what you want to eat in the kitchen." With that, Lori turned and left. After a while, the sound of swinging the door came from upstairs. "Shit! They all like to slam the door. What''s wrong with them? " Palace Europe ring when small read, smell subconsciously caress her flat stomach, don''t let her and the child in the stomach be frightened. Shi Xiaonian said, "Dr. Luo doesn''t want my brother to leave." It''s just that he used the wrong way to turn all his retention into anger and quarrel. Ah, Dr. Luo''s arrogance is beyond people''s ability. "Slam the door if you don''t want people to leave? Oh, can violence solve the problem? He''s sick in the head Palace Europe displeased tunnel, reach out to pick up chopsticks to small read clip dish, "regardless of them, eat this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him and didn''t eat. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou brought her vegetables. "For the first time, I heard the warning philosophy that violence can''t solve problems in the mouth of the president of Gongda. I think..." When I was young, I thought and stopped. "What do you think?" Gong Ou''s face cooled down. "I feel so fresh." It''s just that the sky is raining. It''s amazing that Gong ou can say such a famous saying. "What do you mean, I''m so violent?" "Yes." He''s not who is? Who throws furniture when he''s angry? How many times have the furniture been changed at home in s city. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, palace Europe''s face thoroughly black, clip up a piece of dish to put her lips, cold tunnel, "eat your dish!" "Well." When small read a bite in the mouth. ¡­¡­ The night after the door slamming, Luo zhaige was quiet, and there was no sound from up to down. After taking a bath, Shi Xiaonian stood at the door of the room in his nightgown and looked out. The doors of luolie and Gongyu were closed. Gong Ou just came out of the bathroom and wiped her wet hair with a towel. She stood at the door and said, "what are you looking at?" "They don''t seem to have any sign of reconciliation." When small read back to say, naturally from Gong Ou''s hand took the towel, let him sit down on the sofa, she reached for him to wipe wet hair. "What do you worry about? Let them go Gongou left her to wipe her hair and rubbed her face against her arms. "My brother will leave tomorrow. I hope they will be well." "You still hope for world peace. Can peace be achieved?" Gong Ou sneered with disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi xiaonianmo, well, it''s all his reasoning, and he''s the one with the most reasoning. Gong Ou put his face on her stomach and listened. After listening for a long time, his brow twisted up. "I didn''t hear the voice of the child at all." It''s said that you can hear it by sticking it like this. "How long have you been pregnant? The baby hasn''t formed yet." Shi Xiaonian said, some can''t help but look down at him, and said that they hate children to disturb their world. They are looking forward to it more than anyone else. "I know! I just want to hear if he''ll be smarter than others and make a little noise first Gong Ou said that with his IQ, the baby must surpass others. Gong Yao is calm and smart, and Gong Kui is very clever. This child is certainly not bad. "No matter how smart the baby is, it has to be shaped to make a sound." What are you listening to at this time? What''s going on in her stomach? "Oh." Gong Ou picks his eyebrows discontentedly and stares at her flat stomach for a long time. He stares at her belt, which is a little tight around her waist. Then he opens his mouth and bites the belt. His action is evil. Shixiaonian''s waistband suddenly spread, and her nightgown was also a little loose. She was so embarrassed that she said, "what are you doing, gongou?" Wipe his hair. What''s wrong with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her robe and doesn''t move. A faint fragrance from her body reaches the tip of his nose and instantly flows into his four limbs. "Gongou?" What happened to him. "Sleep!" Gong Ou picked her up from the ground and walked towards the big bed. When Xiao Nian folded his robe, looked at his wet hair and asked, "what about your hair?" "You can''t wipe it any more!" "Why?" "Because I want to drink poison to quench my thirst!" Gong Ou puts her on the bed and presses her down. She lowers her head and kisses her lips dominantly. She reads the black line on her head. Can you stop using this idiom? She has forgotten the original meaning of this idiom.The kisses gradually become lingering. The light in the bedroom is soft. Outside the window, a round of moon is hanging high in the sky, making the calm lake sparkling, quiet and beautiful. Gradually. The lights in every room of the house went down a little bit. In the middle of the night, when Xiaonian was sleeping soundly, something happened around her and woke her up. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw Gong Ou sitting on the bed with a straight back. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian rubbed his eyes and sat up drowsily from the bed. He leaned against him with sleepiness in his voice. Gong Ou sat there, his eyes cold and clear, without any sleepiness. He put his hand around her soft body and said coldly, "something''s wrong." "What''s wrong?" Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are bleary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "It''s too quiet. The whole house is too quiet." Gong Ou said indifferently, encircling her hand tightly. "Quiet?" When small read inexplicably listen for a while, did not feel and usually have what difference, "usually not all like this?" Most of the people in the middle of the night are sleeping. Of course, it''s quiet. How can there be other sounds. "No, not usually!" Gong Ou said coldly. "Not usually?" When Xiaonian yawned, he was still sleepy and said softly, "is it because Dr. Luo and brother quarreled today, and everyone didn''t dare to speak out loud, so they seem very calm?" She doesn''t think it''s any different. Gong Ou picked up his watch from the bedside table, turned on the night light, looked at the time, and said in a cold voice, "every night at this time, there will be a boat passing by, but there is no one today." It''s so quiet. It''s so quiet that you can hardly hear the sound of water outside. Shixiaonian looks at the time. It''s 1 o''clock in the morning. It''s the time of deepest sleep. She looks at Gong Ou in the dark with questioning face. "Don''t you sleep at this time every night?" You can also hear the sound of the boat passing by. "As soon as you hear the sound of the boat, you turn around. You don''t sleep well. If you block your ears, you''ll be OK." Gong Ou said in a low voice, "but tonight, the ship didn''t pass by." Hearing this, Xiao Nian''s heart was shocked. It was her reason. "You plug my ears at this time every night?" Shixiaonian was shocked. She didn''t even know that he was awake in the middle of the night, just to make her sleep more stable. "Well." Gong Ou lifted the quilt and came down from the bed. He went to the door and then to the window. The curtain was opened by him. The moonlight was shining on his face. He was so handsome that he was fascinated. His face was full of vigilance. "Gong ou, do you think too much? Maybe the boat just didn''t pass by today." Shi Xiaonian said. "No way! I went to check. I was going to use money to throw it at the boatman so that they would not pass here at night. " Gong Ou said coldly. "And then?" "Then the other party is a couple who are here to pick up tourists. They live far away. Every night they coax their children to sleep, and then they come back by boat to wait for dawn." Gongou stood by the window and put down the curtain. "They don''t want your money?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Yes! What can''t we say that we can''t get something for nothing and let our children look down on them? Damn it, poor people still want to grow up! " The palace Europe is cold to hum a, when small read some nervous ground to ask a way, "that you didn''t take them how." Gong Ou turns his eyes and stares at her, "nonsense! Let you know you don''t want to work hard for me She is soft hearted. He doesn''t know. Can he go against her? Smell speech, when small read can''t help but relief, he now more and more will think for her. "That''s good, Gong ou. Don''t think about it. Maybe the couple are too tired and want to have a good night''s rest." Is he too sensitive. Just because a ship doesn''t pass by, that''s all. "Don''t you think the sound of water is very low tonight?" Gongou was standing there with a low voice. Hearing the speech, shixiaonian listened attentively. The more she listened, the more sleepiness in her eyes disappeared. In the end, she was sober. The sound of water is really rare. She remembered that there was a windmill near here, and the water turned from above and flowed into the lake, because there was the sound of gurgling water from morning to night. The sound was not disturbing, small, soft and comfortable, because Xiaonian liked the sound very much. But now, there is no sound at all. "How could it be so quiet?" When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he was a little nervous. The boat didn''t pass by, and the sound of the water was gone. It was very unusual. Gong Ou went to the bedside, put his hand on her shoulder and calmly said, "don''t be nervous, call Mr Gong." "OK, it''s charging next door." Shi Xiaonian presses a button on her bracelet, and then comes down from the bed. Gong Ou picks up a coat in the dark and puts it on her. At this time, Mr palace pushed in from the outside, facing them, "master, Mr. palace." "Mr palace, when you protect me here, I''ll go out and have a look!" The palace Europe cold voice orders, lift a leg to want to go out, when small read quickly pull his hand, worry ground say, "I accompany you to go together." Now she also feels that the whole house has become very wrong. "You just stay here and lock the door. Don''t open the door except me." Gong Ou took her hand and walked out. Shi Xiaonian wants to keep up, but is stopped by Mr palace. Mr palace locks the door. Shi Xiaonian can only stay in the bedroom. She is a little anxious in the dark. Is it OK for Gong ou to go out alone? When Xiao Nian bit her lips, Mr Gong felt her inner uneasiness and comforted her, "master, Mr Gong will be OK.""Well." When small read nodded, or nervous. Gong Ou walked out of the room alone. As soon as he went out, he saw that it was dark outside. He didn''t even leave a small light in the corridor. He heard a slight sound of footsteps coming from downstairs. He was very sneaky. Someone''s in the house. Thief? It''s impossible. The thief can''t stop the sound of the water. I''m afraid things are worse than he thought. Gong Ou''s eyes were suddenly cold. He went on to Gong Yu''s room and pushed the door directly. The door was unlocked. Gong Yu was also a light sleeper. When he heard the voice, he immediately sat up and said, "who?" "It''s me!" Gong Ou cold tunnel, "get up immediately, someone broke in." "Who?" Gong Yu quickly stood up from the bed and reached out to turn on the light. Gong Ou stopped him. Gong Ou stood in front of him with a cold and wise voice. "If I guess correctly, it''s Lancaster''s killer. It''s killing us." Lancaster never gave up trying to kill him. "How did they know we were here?" Gong Yu frowned and suddenly responded, "it''s Luo lie. I had a fight with him, and he called the Lancaster people over. Is he crazy?" For so many days, they never used their power to oppress others, and they didn''t bring any bodyguards in. As a result, Lori provoked Lancaster. He betrayed them! Gong Yu stood there and almost wanted to swear. "This is not the time to talk about this. They are obviously preparing to come and assassinate us. We have to fight back." Gong Ou said coldly, "if they can''t fight, they''ll be fine when they read." It''s the most important thing that shixiaonian is OK. "That''s easy. I''ll take Lori as a hostage." Gong Yu said that he didn''t talk to Gong ou, so he walked out with ease. The two parted ways. Gong Yu went to Lori''s room. Gong Ou walked toward the stairs carefully. Before he reached the stairs, a shadow rushed out of the potted plant and rushed towards him. "Bang." A gunshot rang out in the silent Luo house. The houses are shaking. While staying in the bedroom, Xiaonian was sitting on the bed when he heard the loud gunshot. He jumped up from the bed, looked at the door and ran to the door. How could there be gunfire. Will gongou be ok? Her face was pale in the darkness, and there was no blood. "Master, Mr. Gong asked you to stay." Mr palace blocked her way with her strong and hard body. "I''m worried about Gong Ou''s accident. You let me out." Shi Xiaonian tried to push away Mr palace, but it didn''t work. Mr palace stood still, "master, Mr. palace asked you to stay here." "Since you call me master, why don''t you give priority to me?" Shi Xiaonian said that she was very anxious. Her teeth were biting her lips. She was really worried about Gong ou. "Because I want to protect my master." Mr. Gong said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Does the master think that going out now can protect Mr. Gong? Or add to the chaos? " Mr Gong asked, while Xiao Nian stood there stiffly. Yes, what can she do when she goes out? She can only make trouble for Gong ou. "But I''m really worried about Gong ou. I want to see if he''s OK." How come as soon as he went out, there was a gunshot. She knew nothing about what happened. When small read some pain to his head, every time is Gong ou for her to block everything, not once is she for his shelter, this feeling is really too annoying. "Bang." There was another shot outside, and the sound was frightening. Shi Xiaonian stood there with a pale face, staring at the closed door in front of him, breathing more and more quickly, "Gong ou can''t have an accident, Gong ou can''t have an accident." There was a faint sound of fighting outside. In addition to these, there was no other voice, no Gong Ou''s voice, no one was shot, there was no sound, which made Shi Xiaonian even more flustered. She worried that Gong Ou had been shot. He didn''t want her to worry, so he didn''t even hum. "Mr palace, can you go out and have a look? Please Shi Xiaonian asks for help and looks at Mr palace. As soon as the voice falls, the door is heavily patted twice. Shi Xiaonian opens his eyes in horror, and Mr palace immediately blocks her with his body. "Shixiaonian, it''s me. Open the door." Gong Ou''s deep voice sounded outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian immediately rushes behind Mr palace and opens the door without thinking. Gong Ou gasps at the door. The light outside has been turned on.When small read nervously looking at him, "Gong ou, are you ok?" She looked at him up and down, and saw a crimson bloodstain on the back of his hand. Her breath suddenly stagnated. Gong Ou raised her hand, breathing a little tired and heavy. "It''s OK, it''s just a scratch." "No other injuries?" Shi Xiaonian''s face is as white as paper. "No "Don''t lie to me." Don''t lie to her. "Really not. Would you like to take off your clothes and have a check?" The palace Europe sees her face white become so then say, stretch out a hand to start to untie the clothes on oneself. Shi Xiaonian threw himself into his arms and held her tightly. His heart was still beating violently. "If you''re OK, you''re OK. It scared me to death. I thought the gun was..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "I knew you thought I was shot, that''s why I came back so fast." Gong Ou hugged her and said arrogantly, "you look down on your man too much!" Is he that easy to win? "Yes, you are the best." When small read tight nerves instantly relax down, this just found his legs a little soft, all rely on palace Europe hold her support. "Are you weak?" The palace Europe low Mou sees toward her, one eye sees through. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read embarrassed not to be able to reach out to rub his leg, way, "I am not too weak?" If she knew kung fu, she could fight with him, but now she had to wait. "How can you make me strong if you are not weak?" The palace Europe picks eyebrow, a pair of black eyes deep. It seems to be the same. Shi Xiaonian nodded his head. Before he agreed, he heard Gong Ou say, "of course, no matter how strong you are, you are weak in front of me!" Well, that''s it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t care about his arrogance. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll bandage it for you first." "Go on, it''s not settled yet." Gong Ou''s voice sank down and looked down at the injury on the back of his hand. "It''s just a little injury. Don''t care." How can I not care. Shi Xiaonian looked at his wound anxiously and then asked, "what''s the matter? How could there be a gunshot? " "It should be the killer sent by Lancaster. The other party knows I''m here, so they don''t send someone to kill me immediately?" Said Gong ou. As early as the beginning of repentance, Lancaster was disgraced because of him. Later, with the death of Mona and the destruction of Berger Island, Lancaster hated him to the bone. Knowing that he was here, he came to take his life nonstop. "Lancaster?" Shixiaonian was shocked. "How could they know we were here?" "Just go down there." Gong Ou said, stretching his hand around her shoulder and going out. As soon as he got to the stairway, Xiao Nian stepped back and saw blood stains on the stairway. "It''s the killer''s blood. He wanted to kill me, and I put the muzzle on him." Gong Ou glanced at the potted plants. There was a killer who had been killed. Time is too tight, he can only drag the killer to that corner, not let shixiaonian see, save her panic. "Well, you''re fine." Shi Xiaonian nodded, holding Gong Ou''s injured hand and went down to avoid the bloodstains. When he arrived downstairs, he found that the whole Luo house was still very quiet and dead. There were signs of fighting in the hall, but none of the servants cleaned it up. "Xiaonian, are you ok?" Gong Yu''s voice of concern came. "I''m fine." When Xiao Nian looked forward, he saw Gong Yu standing aside, wearing pajamas and a coat without any scars, while Luo lie was sitting on the sofa. To be exact, it should be tied to the sofa. Lori''s hands were tied behind him, and ropes were tied to his knees. He was dressed neatly. His sleeves were torn off. There were two bruises on a cold face. His eyes were cold and straight ahead, his lips were tight, and he didn''t say a word. "What''s the matter?" When small read some doubts to see to Gong Yu, "why bind doctor Luo?" "Besides Dr. Lothar, who will tell me where I am?" Gong Yu stood there, looking at Luo lie with a sneer, and his voice was cold. "It''s impossible. Dr. law won''t do it." I don''t know why. Shi Xiaonian is willing to believe Luo lie. If Luo lie is such a person, he can do it from the beginning, and he doesn''t care for her illness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori, as the client, sat there silent at the moment. Gong Yu sat down on the sofa beside him and said coldly, "won''t you do that? What happened to the killer tonight? What happened to the group of servants and bodyguards who disappeared suddenly? What''s the matter with Dr. Luo''s neat clothes when he doesn''t sleep at night? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori remained silent. "If gongoucha didn''t think it was early, I''d take you first. I''m afraid you would have disappeared like those servants and bodyguards?" Gong Yu laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori sat there in silence with a cold face. The bruise on his face was black and blue, and the injury was serious. The servants and bodyguards disappeared, but Lori was dressed neatly at one o''clock in the morning without any rest. But she couldn''t believe Lori would betray them. What''s going on? When small read looking at Luo lie, brow Cu Cu Cu, ask a way, "Luo doctor, don''t you want to say what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori sat there without raising his eyes, as if he could not hear her question. He sat there coldly and said nothing."What else? Now there are killers out there. Maybe the next moment they''ll break in and kill us. " Gong Yu sneered, looked at Luo lie''s face and said, "Luo lie, a friend of ours, yes, I admit I misunderstood you, and it''s hard to hear, but you have to sell me to your benefactor. It''s enough to sell me alone! My brother and Xiaonian are sorry for you. What''s wrong with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Luo lie finally made a move. He turned cold and ignored Gong Yu. Gong Yu gritted his teeth and stood there with a calm face. Gong Ou glances at them and doesn''t say anything. When he sits down on the sofa, he can''t think too much. He picks up a paper towel to wipe off the blood on the back of Gong Ou''s hand, and then goes to get the medicine. After living in the house for so long, she knew where the medicine box was. Shi Xiaonian went to disinfect the wound on the back of Gong Ou''s hand with a medicine box. The wound was wide open and the flesh turned out. She was shocked to see, "no, Gong ou, you have to sew it up." "Never mind. Just give me the gauze and wrap it up." Said Gong Ou in a low voice. "We can''t get out now. Lancaster can''t just send in two killers." Gong Yu sat opposite Gong ou and said, "fortunately Gong Ou found out early, otherwise the killers would sneak in one after another, and we would die quietly." The two killers who took the lead to sneak in were all covered with overpowering drugs. Before they could get dizzy one by one, they were subdued by Gong ou. Smell speech, when small read frown, "so say, we have not yet out of danger?" She reached for gauze to do a simple bandage for Gong Ou''s hand, so that the blood would no longer flow. Gong Ou moved his hand for a while, and it didn''t get in the way, "it''s OK." "I still need to go to the hospital, or..." Shi Xiaonian looks at Luo lie again. Luo lie is a doctor. He can get this kind of wound easily. "How dare you let him cure you?" When Gong Yu cut off, he turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou, "Gong ou, can we get away with Luo lie?" Hearing this, Luo lie''s face was cold. "The loss of women, the loss of island, the loss of face, these add up to a lot heavier than Lori." Gong Ou said coldly, his black eyes were sharp. "How can we break through? The killers have been disturbed by us, and now I''m afraid they are thinking about how to attack again. " Gong Yu said that he had a headache. Gong Yu and Gong Ou begin to discuss ways to escape. Not far away, Mr Gong and the robot that Luo lie bought stand face to face. When small read away the rest of the gauze into the medicine box, a lift eyes, see Luo lie''s neck also has a scar, blood is seeping from the wound. She walked over to Lori, picked up the disinfectant towel and wiped the blood off his neck. Lori sat there and noticed a shock in her eyes as she moved. "Hello Gong Yu and Gong Ou shout out in unison. Gong Yu is dissatisfied with her kindness to a man who betrays them, while Gong Ou is dissatisfied with her healing for other men. "He''s hurt." Shi Xiaonian said. "You don''t need to be hurt! Come here Gong Ou stretched out his hand to pull her to his side, a pair of black eyes staring at her hand discontentedly, and then firmly hold, hold tightly, do not allow other people''s breath on her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian sits next to Gong ou, her brother starts to discuss again. She looks at Luo lie quietly. Luo lie is indifferent and doesn''t resist. Her eyes are slightly down. She saw blood in his eyes. "We have at least an hour or two before the palace people arrive. Let''s check the doors and windows and design some mechanisms to prevent them from intruding." Gong Ou stands up from the sofa and says to Mr palace, "Mr palace, you protect Xiao Nian." "Yes, Mr. Gong." Mr Gong bowed his head. Gong ou and Gong Yu walk towards the door and window as they say. They don''t have weapons in their hands and can''t do much. But as long as they resist the past two hours, they will be safe. When small read a person sitting on the sofa, looking at Luo lie cold face, softly asked, "Dr. Luo, I believe it''s not you." Hearing her voice, Lori''s eyelashes trembled and turned to her stiffly. "Why do you believe me? Don''t you think Gong Yu''s reason is very good? " His voice was filled with a strong resentment. The reason really sounds good. Shi Xiaonian took a look at Gong Ou''s direction of departure, then opened the medicine box, picked up the disinfectant towel to wipe Luo lie''s wound, and said, "Dr. Luo, although you have a strange temper, you are a kind person who will remember. I believe such a person will not turn back. If you leave us behind, you will not betray us." "Oh." Luo lie a sarcastic sneer, "even you know me, he repeatedly said and my friend a but don''t believe." When he was in the room, he just heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Before he could react, Gong Yu had put the dagger on his neck. He remembered the cold touch.Gong Yu can''t help but control him, and then censure him. Smell speech, when small read can''t help but sigh, "brother this time is too nervous, we, Gong Ou is his most important brother, he is too nervous normal, you don''t mind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Gongou is still your husband, but you want to believe me, he doesn''t want to." Said Lori coldly. Hearing this, Xiao Nian felt a little sad for Luo lie. He simply dealt with the wound, "but it was one o''clock in the morning at that time. Why are you dressed like this?" No one''s going to sleep dressed like this. "I don''t want to dress like this, but..." Lori talked about it for a long time, but he didn''t say any more. "But what?" When Xiao Nian doubts, Gong Yu sees Luo lie''s neat dress and naturally becomes more confused, so he decides that Luo lie is the one who betrays them. Lori sat there silent for a long time, then said, "but I didn''t sleep." When Xiaonian listened, the whole person was shocked, looked at him in amazement, and suddenly realized, "it''s because you quarreled during the day, so..." So Lori stayed up all night, not dressed up to run. "Oh." Luo strong sneer, has a self mockery, "said to be a friend, in fact, I in his eyes, is not as good as a stranger." Once something happened, Gong Yu blamed him. Once something happened, Gong Yu suspected him. Everything is his fault, everything is his sin. "Dr. Luo, brother he..." When Xiao Nian wants to say something, Luo lie interrupts her, "needless to say, it doesn''t matter. I''ve carried the pot, but it''s useless to hold me now." Yeah, the killer''s still out there. When small read frown, "in the end who is the Lancaster family reported the letter?" "My servants and bodyguards disappeared overnight. Of course, some of them tipped off, maybe all of them." Luo lie sneered, "you know, the reward is very much." I see. When small read bite lip, look at the rope on the hand of Luo lie, way, "I help you untie." "Don''t move!" Lori''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "What''s the matter?" When small read hand back. "He did it for me, and I don''t need anyone to do it for me." Luo lie said coldly, with a touch of stubbornness in his eyes. It''s really completely out of breath. Luo lie is misunderstood by Gong Yu again and again, which makes everyone feel uncomfortable. "Dr. law, just explain the misunderstanding clearly." That''s all shixiaonian can say. "Mrs. Gong, this is between me and him. You don''t have to mediate." Lori said coldly, with a stubborn voice like a child. After a while, his eyes softened slightly. "Mrs. Gong, you ask Mr. Gong to make preparations. My servant betrayed me. Lancaster will not forgive me, let alone be threatened. So, they''re sure to be ready to come in and not mind my life or death. " "Well, I''ll go now." When Xiaonian was shocked, she stood up and was about to leave. She heard the "bang bang" gunshot outside. At the moment of gunshot, Gong Ou ran back quickly and pulled her back. "They''re going to do it. Go ahead and avoid it. I''ll push him out!" Gong Yu said that he picked Luo lie up from the sofa, untied the rope on his knee and pulled him away. See when small read busy to, "brother, you don''t like this, you misunderstood doctor Luo, he didn''t tip off." "What did he tell you, you believe him?" Gong Yu said, pushing Luo lie out. "Brother, you will only kill him if you push him out like this." There was a gunshot coming from outside. Without thinking, Shi Xiaonian stopped Gong Yu from leaving. "Gongou, take care of your woman!" Gong Yu looked at Shi Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, I know you are soft hearted, but now is not the time to be soft hearted!" "Brother!" When small read frown, also want to say what has been broken by Luo lie, he stood there, his hands were tied behind him, scornful smile. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ou stood aside, black eyes watching Luo lie, with a trace of exploration in his eyes. "I admire the wisdom of the young master Gong. Let''s go." Luo lie said coldly in his voice. He didn''t need Gong Yu to push him to go to the gate. When he passed by Shi Xiaonian, he lowered his voice. "There is a basement under the desk in my room. Believe me, take them there to hide." An hour or two will soon get through. Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. Gong Yu follows Luo lie and follows him to the closed gate. Gong Yu puts his hand on the gate. Now just open the door and push Luo lie out. They''ll be able to deal with the killers. Luo lie stood there, without any resistance. He looked at Gong Yu''s hand and slowly approached the handle of the gate. He drew a radian from the corner of his lips. The radian became deeper and deeper. When Xiaonian stood there, she could not help crying out, "brother, if you open the door now, you will only kill Dr. Luo by the killer outside!"Words fall, Gong Yu''s action stiff for a second, cold tunnel, "I said, you don''t believe him." Lori has always been eccentric, and it''s not strange to do anything out of the ordinary. With that, Gong Yu''s hand holds the door handle. When Gong Ou wants to pull, Xiao Nian leaves. Shi Xiao Nian gets anxious. "Even if he deceives me, what if, if you open the door, Dr. Luo will be killed?" Killers are inhuman. Hearing the speech, Gong Yu can''t help looking at Luo lie. The smile on Luo lie''s face is as satirical as it is satirical and dazzling as it is dazzling. He turns his eyes and looks at Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. This is his younger brother, sister-in-law, and his unborn nephew or niece. It''s the future of the palace family. They can''t do anything. Lori is now the only trump card they can delay. No, I can''t. Gong Yu thought, with a chill in his eyes. He reached out to open the door. When Xiao Nian''s anxious voice rang out behind him, "Dr. Luo likes you! How can he harm you Lori''s figure froze. Gong Yu''s figure also froze. The atmosphere suddenly became very strange. The atmosphere in the hall was as quiet as death. There were intermittent gunshots outside. The night seemed very long. "What did you say?" Gong Yu turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaonian in disbelief. Shi Xiaonian blurted out in a hurry. Seeing Luo lie''s pale face, she was a little annoyed. She said, "I mean, how could Dr. Luo treat you as such a good friend We''re not going to do that ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood beside Shi Xiaonian with a cold face, not interested in this kind of thing. Gong Yu stood rigidly at the door, looking at Luo lie with unbelievable eyes. Luo lie''s face was as white as snow, without any blood color, with pride in his eyes. His hand slipped off the doorknob and he took three steps backwards. Luo lie was standing there, and Yu Guangzhong saw that he had retreated three steps, and his eyes were all gray and lifeless. It''s settled. But Shi Xiaonian doesn''t know whether she should be happy or hate her talkative. She leans on Gong Ou powerlessly and blames herself very much. ¡­¡­ Gong Yu didn''t push Luo lie out again. They escaped in luolie''s basement, listening to the killer''s search outside, but no one noticed that there was a basement in luolie''s house. The people of the palace family came quickly. They arrived in an hour. They caught the killer and took control of the whole house. Shixiaonian, gongou and other four people stayed in the basement. The light in the basement was not bright, and it shone weakly on everyone. When Xiao Nian was held in his arms by Gong ou, there were two opposite corners, Luo lie and Gong Yu. They didn''t say a word, and their faces were complicated. "It''s not your problem!" Gong Ou stares at Xiao Nian and sees through what she is blaming. When small read nestle into his arms, nothing said, the atmosphere in the basement solidified to a pole, Luo lie''s face is not good-looking, like a patient. Gong Yu, on the other hand, looked down and stood in silence with almost no expression on his face. "Bang bang." There was a knock overhead. "Young master, Xiaonian, it''s us. We can come out." It''s Feng De''s voice. Reinforcements have arrived, the danger of the night has been turned over, but When small read can''t help but see to Luo lie and Gong Yu two people, between them how to turn a chapter. "Let''s go." When Gong Ou embraces him, Xiao Nian stands up, steps on the stone ladder and opens the dark room. Feng de stands there with a group of bodyguards. Feng De is dressed as a housekeeper. He has short white hair and looks good. He has an antique pocket watch hanging on his chest. When he reaches for it, he reads it. Seeing that they were safe and sound, Feng de was relieved, "you''re OK." "It worries you, adoptive father." When the small read to embrace Feng De, comfort him. "Go and have a rest." Feng de said, turning his eyes, stunned, "this is..." When Xiao Nian heard the sound, he saw Gong Yu and Luo lie coming up from the basement. Luo lie''s hands were tied behind him. No one untied them for him. "Help Dr. law untie the rope." When small read quickly said, now has come to light, no doubt, if Luo lie betrayed them, killers will certainly find the basement to kill them. "Good." Feng de immediately went to Luo lie. Luo lie''s pale face was cold. He directly stepped aside and said coldly, "no need." He won''t let anyone solve this knot. Feng de Leng is there, unknown already, the atmosphere is a little strange. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help looking at Gong Yu. Gong Yu stood with a calm face. The emotion in his eyes was hard to understand. For a long time, Gong Yu walked towards Luo lie and stood in front of him, saying word by word, "my fault, I''ll come. Aren''t you waiting for this?"When small read clearly see Luo lie eyelashes quiver badly. Gong Yu goes to Luo lie''s back and lowers his head to untie the rope for him. Luo lie''s wrist has a deep rope mark. During the whole process, Lori almost stopped breathing, leaving only his eyelashes quivering. Shixiaonian is very uncomfortable. "Pop." The rope fell to the ground. Luo lie stood there motionless, his lips moved and hesitated for a long time. He slowly turned his head and looked at Gong Yu. Before he could speak, Gong Yu had turned around and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Luo lie stood like a stone statue, watching Gong Yu''s departure with gray eyes. Looking at Luo lie''s look, Shi Xiaonian reproached himself even more. Gong Ou put her in his arms and left with her. "Don''t look, don''t think, it''s their business!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. "If you don''t say it today, sooner or later, they will also say it out." Gong Ou once again said that she was not allowed to think wildly. When Xiao Nian gave a farfetched smile, he tried to persuade himself, but he couldn''t. As soon as the house was under control, Feng de immediately sent someone to clean it from top to bottom to avoid the smell of blood. "You guys, clean it up. Don''t move your luggage. I''ll do it myself. " Feng de commands others in an orderly way. Everyone is busy. "Pack up, shall we go?" When Xiao Nian stood beside Feng de and asked, Feng de turned his head and looked at her in amazement. "Xiao Nian, why don''t you have a rest?" "I can''t sleep." In the middle of the night, she was assassinated first, and then she told the secret of Lori. How could she sleep now. Hearing the speech, Feng de could not help sighing, "Madam said that we should try not to have too many direct conflicts in dealing with the Lancaster family. This assassination can''t be completed. If we don''t leave, the other party will send more killers, and it will be endless. And I just went to the study and asked Dr. Luo. He said that your heart disease is no big deal, so you can rest assured. " "Did you ask Dr. law?" When small read Leng Leng. "Yes, I asked the young master, and he agreed to go back." Feng de said. "Dr. law What about him? " Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "Dr. Lo looks ok." Feng de didn''t understand what had happened. How are you. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips. As soon as it was light, they left. Naluolie She thought, a tall figure passed by them. When Xiao Nian turned her eyes, she saw Gong Yu wearing a mask and dragging a suitcase forward neatly. "Brother." When Xiao Nian called out. Gong Yu''s steps faltered, his hand holding the trunk lever tightened, and he turned around. His tone was light, with no ups and downs. "I''ve just experienced the assassination, and my mother is worried at home. I''ll go first." With that, Gong Yu pulls the suitcase and leaves without looking back. When Xiao Nian wants to say more, he has no time. He can only watch him leave in a hurry. When the small read eyes dim down, want to think and then toward Luo lie''s study. The door of the study is open. White yarn gently floating, shaking the wind, especially soft. Shi Xiaonian walked in. Luo lie sat alone at his desk. He was quiet and silent. His face, which had always been aloof and aloof, was now gray. There was no color in his eyes. His hand was on the desk, and the scratch on his wrist was very obvious. "Dr. law, I''m here to apologize to you." When small read past, standing in front of the desk sincerely said. Smell speech, Luo lie sneer, "you this group of people very conscious, so suddenly into my life, and then again and again to apologize to me." He has heard too many words about apology. The sky outside the window began to light up, and the starlight had not completely faded. Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian felt even more remorse. He held his fingers together and said, "Dr. Luo, I''m sorry I didn''t keep your secret, but I didn''t mean to." "I know you''re trying to save me." Lori said without expression. If she didn''t say that at that time, he had been pushed out by Gong Yu, and there were only bullet holes left on him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him silently. Luolie doesn''t blame her, but how can he care. "Gongou''s wife doesn''t need to apologize to me, and I don''t blame you." Luo lie said, no expression ground low eye, looking at the Le mark on his wrist, for a long time did not speak. "Brother just left." Shi Xiaonian said. Luo lie''s hand trembled for a moment. When Xiao Nian looked at him like this, she didn''t know what else to say. She stepped back a few steps and apologized, "I''m really sorry, Dr. Luo. I''ve disturbed you for a while." Lori''s life was peaceful, but they stirred it up. Shi Xiaonian then turned and walked out. Before she reached the door, Luo lie''s voice sounded behind her, "he should be disgusting me now." He meant Gongyu. When small read brow slightly frown, raise a face to see to Luo lie, "elder brother is not such a person." "I should thank you. I''ve been hesitating whether I should make it clear and be like Mr. Gong." Luo lie stretched out his hand to touch the scar on his wrist, and his voice was very low. "If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to say it next year, let alone hope for an answer.""Dr. Luo..." "Now that he''s gone in a hurry, that''s the best answer." Said Lori, in a voice so low in the dust that it was uncomfortable to hear. Shi Xiaonian wanted to say something, but he knew that Luo lie was right. Gong Yu left in such a hurry and so determined, which was the most clear answer. There was no need to say anything else. "You can go, too." Lori raised his face and looked at her like a sick man. He squeezed out of his lips word by word. "I''m going to travel." Yes, if they didn''t come for treatment, Lori was enjoying his vacation. But now it''s a mess. Thinking of this, shixiaonian felt more guilty and bowed his head to him. "Dr. Luo, we''re giving you trouble." "I''m going to keep you. You can go. I won''t send you any more." Said Lori, sitting at his desk. "Well, Dr. law, take care of yourself." When small read soft voice to say, turn round again, Luo lie''s voice also rings again in the quiet study, "Madam Gong, I want to go out to travel." When small read back, some don''t understand to see to him, this words he isn''t once said. "Have a good trip." Shi Xiaonian said. "Well, I''m going on a trip. I won''t be back in a short time." Luo lie looked at her and said, there was no expression on his face, which made people unable to understand his emotion. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "well, it''s good to go out for a walk. Travel is the best cure. Everything will be fine when you come back." "Well." Luo lie jaw head, "you go." He covered the scar on his wrist with his hand. "Goodbye." Shi Xiaonian turns around. "Mrs. Gong." Shi Xiaonian forgets that this is the first time Luo lie stops her. She turns her head. Luo lie sits there and looks at her with one eye. There is no coldness or loneliness. "Nice to meet you, Shi Xiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I haven''t felt like having friends for a long time." Lori said to her. Is it because of parting? Shi Xiaonian feels that Luo lie''s words have a strong meaning of farewell. She is very uncomfortable to hear, and her heart seems to be oppressed by something. "Me too. Nice to meet you, Lori." Shixiaonian said, for a long time, she turned out of the study, this time, luolie did not stop her, let her leave. He sat alone at his desk, looking at the bookshelf in front of him without focus. There were all his medical records and his deepest secrets. ¡­¡­ When Xiao Nian watched Feng de pack up his luggage properly, looking at his snow-white hair, he was in a bad mood. "It''s not over yet?" Gong Ou comes over from one side and stares at Shi Xiaonian with black eyes. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said with a forced smile, "I don''t know why. Since we said we were going to have a honeymoon, the things we met are always not so pleasant." They saw the beautiful and unique scenery, but they also saw Feng De''s white head, Gong Yu''s hasty departure, and the deep red mark on Luo lie''s wrist. Every time I say goodbye, I always feel a little sad. "Not in the future!" Gong Ou stared at her and promised, "next time, I will choose the most romantic place to take you! It''s just the two of us, none of us! " When small read smile some reluctantly. "Young master, we''re all packed up and ready to go." Feng de came forward and said respectfully to Gong ou. "Let''s go." The palace Europe says to walk to the front of small read, squatted down body, when small read inexplicably looking at him, "do what?" "I''ll recite you for a while." Gong Ou said in a strong voice. "No, I can go by myself." How tired it is to carry her. She has been growing meat recently. "What a shame?" Gong Ou looks back and picks her eyebrows. "No back." Shixiaonian shook his head firmly. Gong Ou glanced at her stomach and said in a arrogant voice, "then you have to think clearly. After a while, your stomach will grow bigger and you can''t even carry it back!" "Er..." Shixiaonian blinked. Yes, it''s really hard to recite after having a big stomach. For several months, I think it''s really a pity. But she said no more. Looking at her hesitation, Gong Ou grabbed her hand overbearing, "don''t talk nonsense! Come up He gave her a step. Shi Xiaonian climbed up Gong Ou''s back and leaned against him. Gong Ou easily picked her up and walked forward, walking out of Luo house. Shixiaonian is lying on his back, looking at the scenery outside. She remembers that when she first came here, she was amazed by the scenery. The ferris wheel in the distance seems to be spinning in the smoke. When Gong Ou suddenly stands in the ferris wheel and looks at her, her heart is severely shocked.There are turrets, far away, she can almost hear the bells in the turret, and see Gong Yu''s loneliness in memory. In fact, she didn''t stay here long, but she already had a lot of memories. Gongou''s back is broad and Weiyan. She feels very safe lying on it. He walks very steadily. She can hear his heart beating clearly, and her heart suddenly calms down. Gong Ou is deliberately to carry her out of the Luo house, if you let her out of here alone, she will be more sad. She would be much better if he carried everything for her. He is her mountain. "Gongou, I love you so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly hearing this sound, Gong Ou''s legs trembled and almost fell down. He immediately stabilized his body and turned his face. There was a thin scar on his ear. He said unhappily, "give me a warning next time you say this!" Shit, almost dropped her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s also a notice. Shi Xiaonian smiles and tries to make his voice sound full of vitality. "OK, go home! We''ll have a better honeymoon. " No more sad stories, no more need! Hearing her tone, Gong Ou hooked his lips with satisfaction and walked forward with her on his back. They are followed by numerous bodyguards. As soon as they left, the huge house became empty. There were no guests, no servants, and no one. There was only one empty house and two majestic lion sculptures in front of the door. The buildings are empty. In the sun, there were puffs of smoke coming out of a room on the second floor and rolling out of the window. In the study, the smoke is swirling around, and there is a brazier on the ground in the center, in which the letters are burning, and the red flames devour the words that have been recorded. Luo lie squatted in front of the brazier and threw his letters one by one into the brazier with no expression on his face. He watched the flames jump up and red his face. He threw all the medical records into the brazier and devoured them all. Luo lie squatted there and watched the fire turn his years of hard work into a pile of ashes. When the fire was the biggest, he picked up the black box and threw it into the brazier. Outside the window, the sound of a boat came from afar. Luo lie''s eyes reflect the light of fire, but it''s cold. There''s no temperature. On the desk behind him, the laptop is open, and there are two typesets on it - [Mr. Lancaster is willing to listen to you personally, but the premise is that you should offer absolute loyalty, otherwise you will know the consequences. ¡¿ the sound of the boat outside is getting closer and closer. Luo lie stands up from the ground, reaches out his hand and slowly unties the buttons on his clothes. He takes off his slightly embarrassed clothes and throws them into the brazier. They burn together with the black box. The fire lights up the scars on his wrists. Lori reached out to pick up the new white shirt on the hanger, put it on, buttoned it one by one, tied on his tie without expression, and put on his favorite gray windbreaker. This is what he wore when he accompanied Gong Yu to drink on the turret. The sound of the boat stopped at the nearest place to the house. Luo lie buttoned up, straightened his sleeve, covered the scar on his wrist, and then resolutely stepped out of the study, leaving a room full of fire. He walked slowly downstairs. There were countless footfalls downstairs, neat and disciplined. A group of people, all of whom were sent out by the Lancaster family, stood in the hall. Mr. Lancaster''s secretary, a blue eyed old man, was leading the group. He was well dressed, with an exquisite walking stick in one hand, and his posture was enough to show off. Lori went over. "What about people?" The Secretary stood there, looking left and right discontentedly, and could not see any sign of the existence of gongou. "Gone." Lori went to the Secretary and spoke coldly. "Asshole!" Smell speech, the Secretary immediately angrily gave him a slap, "I give you the message you don''t see?"? Where is your loyalty to Lancaster? Do you conceal that Mr. Lancaster has given you an opportunity to let them go instead of killing them? " "Sorry." Lori stood there with his eyes down, motionless, and his four fingerprints on his face became more and more red. "That''s how you apologize?" The Secretary asked angrily. Lori listened, bent his knee and knelt down on the ground like a sinner waiting for trial. Secretary big hand a Yang, a group of people immediately rushed into the Luo house, up and down to check, after a search, people shake their heads toward the Secretary, "did not see people." It''s really gone. "In my Lancaster territory, you just let gongou go!" Secretary low Mou stares at Luo lie and roars angrily, "do you know how difficult it is to kill Gong Ou next time?" Twice! Two times, Gong Ou stepped on their territory, but let Gong Ou escape. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori knelt there and said nothing. "What face do you have now to talk about your loyalty in front of Mr. Lancaster? Lori, don''t forget that when you were desperate and worthless, it was our family that took a fancy to your talent and gave you a bite to eat! We didn''t stop you from practicing medicine outside. Since you can''t help your husband, what''s the use of keeping you? " The Secretary said to him angrily."Please punish me, sir." Lori said. "Very good!" The Secretary stood there, his eyes overcast, and without saying a word, he raised his walking stick and hit him on the head. "Bang!" The sound of the stick hitting the head was loud. Luo lie didn''t escape. He was directly hit and fell to the ground. The blood flowed directly from his hair and into his eyes, which dyed his eyes red. Luo lie fell to the ground, head pain such as fierce, line of sight more and more blurred, in front of everything in rotation, are slowly disappearing in his eyes. It''s all gone. ¡­¡­ The fog in this city is always so heavy. The continuous light rain is falling. As soon as I get back to Gong''s home, Gong Ou drives the car. When Xiao Nian leaves, Gong Ou stops on a winding road. It''s drizzling outside. Shi Xiaonian sat in the co driver''s seat and looked forward along Gong Ou''s line of sight. In the distance, Gong Yu was standing alone in the rain, wearing a pair of leather gloves and holding a black umbrella in his hand. It''s a little far away. Shi Xiaonian can''t see Gong Yu''s face clearly. He doesn''t understand why he came here as soon as he came back. Gongou drives the car forward. When Xiaonian sees that Gongyu is looking in a distant direction, but it''s empty and there''s nothing. His figure is very lonely. After a while, Gong Yu bent down. When Xiao Nian found a bunch of flowers in his other hand, he put them in the middle of the road and stood there. "It''s dangerous for me to stand in the middle of the road." When small read can''t help but say. The wiper is blowing rain. Gong Ou is sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at Gong Yu''s figure coldly with black eyes. His hand holding the steering wheel is tight, and his voice is a little cold. "Maybe he is just waiting for a car to crash, so he can naturally tell himself that he is not looking for death, it is providence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou in dismay and thinks of Gong Yu''s remarks in the corner. It''s not surprising for a person who is willing to live and die. Gong Ou looked at Gong Yu coldly, "sooner or later, he will be killed!" His tone was bad, but his concern was obvious. "Why are you here?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. Gong Ou explained, "it''s not far from the scene of his car accident. If I''m not wrong, that year, he made an appointment with Xi Yu to meet here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was stunned, he opened his eyes and looked forward again. In the continuous rain, the whole world seemed very vast and empty. She looked at it stupidly, and the whole person was in a trance. It seemed that in that year, a young man was wandering on the roadside waiting, he would look around, he would be nervous, he would pace back and forth, he would keep looking forward to it, but he didn''t know that he was waiting for someone who didn''t count on coming to the appointment from the beginning. The image of the youth gradually disappeared. What is left is Gong Yu''s figure. He stands with an umbrella and stares at the distance. At his feet is a bunch of flowers. The rain keeps beating on the flowers. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t understand why Gong Yu came here as soon as he came back. Maybe it would calm him down. In the distance, there are vehicles coming towards this side vaguely. It''s a bend. As long as there is a little blind area, the driver can''t see a person standing there. What''s more, it''s raining today. "Get out of the car first! The umbrella is in the back seat Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian. When Xiao Nian saw the car, she knew what Gong Ou would do. She shook her head immediately. "Be obedient Gong Ou stares at her and says, "I know what you want to do. Take me with you. It''s OK." "You''re pregnant!" "I believe you have a sense of propriety." When small read stubbornly said, with her in the car, his discretion must be very good, she is so brainless to believe. She''s not in the car. I don''t know what he''ll do. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her, saying "I don''t believe myself" almost blurts out. Finally, he is defeated by his stubborn eyes. He turns the steering wheel, grits his teeth and says, "then sit down!" With that, Gong Ou stepped on the accelerator and drove the car. The opposite car has come this way, and Gong Yu is standing in the middle of the road. The sound of the rain makes Gong Yu turn around with his umbrella. When he sees Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian on the bus, he is stunned. Before he can do anything, Gong Ou has been driving by him, and the rain splashes all over him. A gorgeous turn. Gongou put the car in the middle of the road and perfectly forced the car to stop. His speed is not fast. When braking, Shi Xiaonian''s body just leans forward slightly without any discomfort. She turns her eyes to Gong ou and smiles, "I knew you were proper."Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, "you''d better take yourself to block my discretion!" Of course, he knew that she was afraid that he would run into the car for the sake of Gong Yu. When small read smile. The sound of knocking on the window rang in her ear. When Xiaonian pressed the window, Gong Yu bent over and stood outside the car, holding an umbrella in his hand, looking at them anxiously, "what are you doing? I''m pregnant when I stop on the road like this. " "Take care of yourself!" Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu straightened up and looked at the parking position of the car. He realized that Gong Ou was for him. He reached out to open the back door and sat in. He asked, "are you two here for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Brother, we are worried about you." Shi Xiaonian said. "Worry about a fake car accident becoming a real car accident." Gong Ou sarcastically said, turning the steering wheel to drive the car on the right road. Hearing this, Gong Yu''s eyes darkened, as if they could guess his intention. He looked out of the window at the rain and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok." No matter, he would come here as soon as he got home. When Xiao Nian looked out of the window at the rain, which hit the bouquet and left petals on the ground, he felt sad in the rain. The car is going back. The three were silent all the way. When Xiaonian looked at the rain outside, Gong Yu''s low voice sounded behind her, "I haven''t been here for a long time." Hearing this, a touch of sadness passed in Xiaonian''s eyes and said, "brother, it''s all gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu is silent. Xiao Nian bit his lip and said, "brother, before I leave, I''ll say goodbye to Dr. Luo. He''s going to travel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s face sank and said, "can you not mention him?" His tone was a little stiff. When Xiaonian had to shut up and sit in the car in silence, Gong Ou''s hand crossed the control gear and held her hand tightly. His palm was very warm. She gave him a faint smile. After a long time, Gong Yu returned to normal and said, "what happened later? The Lancaster family should be empty again. " Several times, Gong Ou''s life would not come. If he were Lancaster, he would be so anxious that he could lift the table at this moment. "The grudge with Lancaster will have to be settled once and for all, sooner or later!" The confrontation is endless, and he is afraid of it. "From the outside, Lancaster lost her daughter. If our family revolted strongly, it would have a negative impact. Besides, Lancaster still had a strong influence among the aristocrats, so my mother and I didn''t want to make the situation too sad. If we could deal with it coldly, we should deal with it coldly." Gong Yu said, "people forget that they can live for many years, and find a suitable time to clear the accounts with them." It''s impossible that this account of multiple assassinations should not be counted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou continued to drive with a cold face. In the rain, he drove very slowly, not in a hurry. "Where are you going for your honeymoon next? I have been to many places over the years. Would you like to introduce me to you? " Gong Yu chatted with them as usual. "No more." Gongou refused directly. "Why?" "We can only decide where we want to go. We don''t need a third party to intervene!" Gong Ou is very concerned about the honeymoon of only two people. No one can destroy it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu can''t help but shrug. He has become a third party. Gong Ou drove back to his home. The wheels pressed the thick leaves and made a sound. The huge palace was shrouded in smoke and rain, just like a fairyland. The car stopped at the gate. The servant came out with an umbrella and opened the door for them. "Sit still!" Gong Ou glances at Xiao Nian and gets out of the car. He grabs the rain cupboard from the servant and goes to Xiao Nian''s side. He protects her from the car and holds an umbrella for her. They go inside. "Xiaonian." Gong Yu stops Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou turn their heads. Gong Yu looks at them with a complicated expression on his face. After a while, he says, "forget it, nothing. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll take a rest. You can have a rest, too." With that, Gong Yu walked in without looking back. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong Yu''s back, he couldn''t help saying, "Gong ou, you''re right. He can''t get out." "Ignore him." When Gong Ou hugged him, Xiao Nian walked in. Shi Xiao Nian took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "emotion can''t be forced, but Dr. Luo must have been hurt deeply. He was cheated by us, used by us, and not misunderstood by us. As a result, I told him his secret, and he left like a runaway without stopping." No matter how hard a heart is, it is very painful. "I told you not to mind so much." Gongou cold tunnel. "Now that Dr. Luo is traveling alone, I don''t think he will have a good time. I''m sorry for him." When small read some sad said. After spending so much time with Lori, it''s impossible to leave this man out of their head at once. "Travel?" Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a chill. "Yes, he said he was going on a trip and would not come back in a short time." Shi Xiaonian said, "he must want to relax." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes narrowed slightly and held her forward. He didn''t say anything and let her feel. ¡­¡­In the evening, when the moon rises, the palace is full of peace. The lights are shining all over the room, reflecting countless streamers on the crystal. In the small classroom, Gong Yao and Gong Kui are having the last lesson. Gong Kui has no interest in learning and is yawning. Gong Yao sits there with a cold face, listening to the teacher''s lecture, and then covers her mouth before Gong Kui yawns, so that she can''t come out. Gong Kui looks depressed. Shi Xiaonian stood outside the window and looked at the two children, with a smile on his lips, a picture book in his hand and a pen in his hand. He painted the faces of the two children lightly. ¡°Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui, who was not interested in class, soon found Shi Xiaonian and cried out excitedly. Shi Xiaonian quickly put up a finger at her and motioned her to listen to the class well. Gong Kui sat down with her mouth wrapped. Gong Yao looked along her line of sight. When he saw Xiao Nian, his face was also a touch of joy. But he quickly drew back and stood up with a mature face. The elegant gentleman bowed his head to her. Shi Xiaonian smiles and makes a sign to them to sit down. When the two children sat down to continue their classes, Xiaonian continued to draw his own paintings. Footsteps came from the corridor under the light. Without looking back, they knew it was gong Ou''s. Shi Xiaonian didn''t look back and continued to draw. A burst of fragrance followed to float to come over, the real object didn''t appear in front of her for a long time. "Coconut milk?" Shixiaonian didn''t help but look back. Sure enough, he saw that Gong Ou was holding a cup of coconut milk in his hand. Gong Ou handed her the coconut milk with a high posture and said, "pregnancy makes you practice dog nose." You can smell it, too. Shixiaonian glared at him angrily, "what''s dog nose? I just like to drink coconut milk recently." In luozhai before, she was either drinking traditional Chinese medicine or ginger soup, which made her mouth always bitter. Of course, when she met the sweet one, she was totally occupied. "Oh Gong Ou took out his mobile phone and entered the words on the memo. The taste of coconut milk changed. It''s done. "What are you remembering?" When small read doubt to see to him, want to lean over to come near him, palace Europe immediately to press the screen black, low Mou see to her, "drink your coconut milk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him speechless. Gong Ou puts her in his arms, looks at her with low eyes, and says in a low voice, "go back to your room, go to bed early, and register tomorrow!" Oh, yes, they haven''t registered yet. When Xiaonian took a sip of coconut milk, "how do I think we have to go through the ninety-nine eighty-one difficulty when we register?" "Shut up Gong Ou stares at her. Is she cursing themselves? It''s difficult. Do you want to wait until he''s 80 to register? "Oh." Shixiaonian drinks coconut milk silently. There is a milk stain on her lips, which is a bit playful under the light. Gong Ou stares at her, his eyes move, lowers his head, kisses her lips, holds it firmly, and licks the milk stain off her lips. "Well." When small read surprised eyes, palace Europe lick off milk stains is not enough, overbearing began to press her lips kiss down, when small read unconscious back down. Gong Ou reaches up to her waist and draws her close to him, making the kiss more profound. Shixiaonian couldn''t escape, so she had to obey his kiss and give him the most gentle response. Her lips were held by him, and the hot breath flowed through her body like electricity, which made her irresistible. The corridor under the light is long and quiet. Shi Xiaonian holds a cup in one hand and slowly climbs up Gong Ou''s neck with the other hand. He selflessly plunges into this touching kiss. "Ah woo." A little childlike voice suddenly rang out. When small read a body stiff, and palace Europe at the same time lower head, see palace Kui squat on the ground, hands holding round Du Du miss, a face innocent looking at them. Behind her, Gong Yao looked at them without expression. A pair of black pupils were staring at them, and their eyes were not wide. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read suddenly embarrassed, hot face almost burned up, "when were you here?" "It''s been a long time." Gong Kui sincerely replied, flashing a pair of beautiful big eyes, "Dad, mom, you are so powerful, you can kiss for so long." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read feel his face is gone, embarrassed to no good, people rely on the body of the palace Europe. "Who allowed you to peek?" Gong Ou asked coldly, with dark eyes. Gong Kui was a little scared to see Gong Ou''s look. Gong Yao stood out from behind her and looked at Gong Ou coldly with a small face. He said in an orderly way, "we''re not peeking. We just saw it on the way back to the room." "Yes, yes, we came out to see it." Gong Kui immediately became a voice replying insect. He nodded his head and stood up from the ground. He raised his head and looked at it carefully. Xiao Nian was full of curiosity. Shi Xiaonian wanted to dig a crack in the ground."What are you looking at?" Asked Gong ou. "Mom''s mouth is swollen, Dad. Did you bite her? Did you fight? It''s wrong of you to do this! The teacher said, "father should love mother!" Gong Kui said with a full sense of justice. When small read instant feeling has been unable to find their own face, lost one. Gong Ou reaches out his hand and covers Gong Kui''s head with his big palm. He turns her head and says coldly, "turn around! Go back to your room! Sleep Gong Kui was twisted in the past, weak tunnel, "then I can eat a sugar to sleep?" "No!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter?" "Xiaokui has no opinion." "Then go!" "Oh." Gong Kui went forward dejectedly. She didn''t dare to look back or fight with Gong ou. In this fight, her father bit her mouth. What should I do? It''s not good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Gong Yao looks at Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian, then follows Gong Kui to leave, and his hand slides past Shi Xiaonian. When small read surprised to see them leave, spread out his palm. There''s a little paper ball on it. When she opened the paper ball, she saw a neat line of handwriting on it - [how are you? ¡¿ the simple five words are completely in line with Gong Yao''s character. Gong Yao is concerned about her. When small read the heart flow a warm, was concerned about the feeling good, really special good. "That''s an awkward character." Gong Ou also saw it and could not help humming. Hearing the words, Shi Xiaonian could not help saying, "yes, I don''t know who I am like? It''s not like me. " Gong Ou glanced at her, "that''s like me!" Anyway, he can''t say that his character is not like him now, or he will be wearing a green hat for himself. "Poof." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing and hugged his arm, "OK, let''s go back." Back in the room, when Xiaonian just finished drinking a cup of coconut milk, he was ready to reply a letter to his son to express his missing. Holding the pen, she took out the picture book she had put in her pocket and opened a page she had just drawn. On it she drew Gong Yao and Gong Kui in class. She sat on the bed, put her pen on her chin and thought about how to write. "You''re so boring. What can''t you say and write?" Gong Ou came out of the bath and gave her a look of disgust. "I think it''s very interesting." When the small read said with a smile, continue to meditate, holding a pen to write, suddenly, knock on the door. "It''s Fengde. I asked him to bring in another cup of coconut milk." Said Gong ou. "Oh." Shixiaonian didn''t like it and continued to write. Gong Ou took a deep look at her and walked towards the door, while Xiaonian wrote a letter with every stroke. Er, I drink too much coconut milk. I have to go to the toilet. Shi Xiaonian put the picture book and pen aside, stood up and walked toward the bathroom. As soon as the man passed by the end of the bed, Feng De''s voice came from the very near door. "As you expected, Luo house has become an empty house, and all the luggage has been confiscated. It doesn''t look like traveling at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read step suddenly a meal, looked up in consternation. Luozhai? She thought that Luo''s house had become a thing of the past. Gong Ou was investigating. She asked in a voice, "what is the confiscation of all luggage?" Hearing her voice, Gong Ou frowned and turned to look at her, "aren''t you writing to your son?" Why did you get up. "You''re investigating Dr. low?" Shixiaonian didn''t let him take the topic too far. "I still have things left there for me. There is no investigation." Gong Ou said that she would not be involved. "No way." Shixiaonian was not so easy to deceive. She went to gongou and looked at Fengde with white hair. "Adoptive father, what do you mean by that? Did Dr. Luo not travel? He told me to travel. " "This..." Feng de didn''t dare to say it. He looked up at Gong ou and waited for his sign. Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and said coldly, "OK, let''s talk." With that, Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian again, "you mustn''t be anxious for others. If you are anxious for other men, I will kill you!" Is this not contradictory? She''s in such a hurry that she needs him to strangle her? Shi Xiaonian didn''t pursue these, just looked at Fengde, "adoptive father, what''s the matter?" "Young master, let''s go back to luozhai in the afternoon. Luozhai was turned upside down and there was no one, and..." "And we found a large pool of blood in the hall, which was compared with the hair in Dr. law''s bedroom. It was confirmed that it belonged to Dr. law." Smell speech, when small read stupefied ground opened big eyes, the body suddenly stiff as a stone, "this, this is what meaning?" A lot of blood, a lot of blood from Dr. Lo? How could this happen. Didn''t Dr. law go on a trip? Gong Ou immediately put his arms around her body, "I warn you again, don''t worry about others!" "Why is there blood?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a puzzled way. Feng de stood there and said, "it''s very understandable. Dr. Luo has never betrayed the young master from the beginning to the end, and let you leave. The Lancaster family is angry, so he sent someone to..." "How about sending someone?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. Dr. law will be fine. Feng de sighed a long time, "Xiaonian, you have to be psychologically prepared. Dr. Luo may be more or less in danger." Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de in shock, and his face turned pale.be fraught with grim possibilities? A few days ago, the doctor who really prepared the medicine for her was in bad luck? How could that be. "Bang." A voice came. Gong Ou raised his head and looked forward. The opposite was Gong Yu''s room. At the moment, Gong Yu was standing there in his nightgown, his hand was stiff in the air, his mobile phone fell to the ground, and a pair of gray eyes were staring at them. The whole person seemed to be suddenly dull. "He just doesn''t give back. He''s still from the Lancaster family." Shixiaonian said, how can it be so cruel. "How can Lancaster believe in his loyalty when we think so." Feng de said, "I left someone there to search Dr. Luo''s body, but I haven''t found it yet." Yeah. How could she not have thought of this? How could Lancaster believe Lori''s loyalty. Shi Xiaonian put her hand over her face, and her eyes were very sour. She suddenly thought of the expression on Luo lie''s face when she left the Luo house. She thought it was a kind of loneliness and sadness after being rejected. Only now did she realize that it was a gesture of acceptance. "Dr. law knew he couldn''t escape, so he told me over and over again that he was going to travel. He was worried that we would go to him again." Shixiaonian couldn''t accept it. He covered his face and looked at gongou with red eyes. "He really told me that again and again. I should have found it earlier. Gongou, I can find it earlier." Why she didn''t find out. Obviously, Lori was so abnormal at that time. Why was she so stupid that she thought he was really going to travel. She''s so stupid. She''s so stupid. "It''s none of your business!" Gongoula took her hand, put her in her arms, hugged her tightly, patted her back placidly, and a deep voice came into her ears from her chest. "I didn''t think of that. It was you who told me that he had gone on a trip that I realized it was wrong." When a person encounters so many things, emotional injury is the second. But according to the rules, Lori should go to explain to Lancaster, but he doesn''t. He''s talking about travel. Lori is ready to die. "Dr. law, is he really dead?" Shixiaonian''s eyes are very red, but he still can''t accept the result. It''s impossible. You can''t die. Gong Ou embraces Xiao Nian and comforts her in his own way. Yu Guangzhong, Gong Yu, who has been standing there, suddenly turns around and runs away. Gong Ou immediately let go of Shi Xiaonian, stepped out of the door with his long legs and grabbed Gong Yu''s arm. His voice was so cold that he said, "where are you going?" Gong Yu turned back and looked at Gong ou. The outline of his face tightened again and again. His breath was heavy and his voice was heavy. "I''ll go and save him!" "I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead yet!" Said Gong ou. "He''s dead, I''ll give him my life!" Gong Yu suddenly lit explosives and roared out hysterically, his mood undulated. "You think if you give him your life, he will live? Gong Yu! Don''t be so ridiculous Gongou grabbed his arm and yelled. "What can I do?" Gong Yu broke Gong Ou''s hand hard and stepped back a few steps. Then he looked at the red eyes and said, "because of me, right? He is willing to treat you because of me. He knows that our identity is not revealed because of me. Someone has reported US, and he has to help avoid a disaster because of me! He did everything for me, and now he''s killed by Lancaster because of me! " It''s all about him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at Gong Yu, she hasn''t seen so out of control Gong Yu. Gong Yu stood there and suddenly laughed. He clenched his fist and hit Gong OU on the chest. He couldn''t laugh. "You''re right. I live like a joke! I carry my life on my back. Does God think highly of me? Ah? Ha ha ha... " I think highly of him. One life. Another life. Why didn''t he die? Why did he have to bear so many lives? What is this! What the hell is this! "You calm down!" Gongou cold tunnel. "I can''t calm down!" Gong Yu said, people continue to step back, "I''m going to save him now, he has a breath, I''ll save him! He''s out of breath. I''ll pay for his life! " He won''t carry it! He''s going to die! God wants to play with him, so just play him to death! Why! With that, Gong Yu turned and ran out. Gong Ou stood there with a fierce face, thin lips and dark eyes, looking at Gong Yu''s back. Shit£¡ Gong Ou took two steps in the same place. The next second, he rushed forward, raised his hand, and slashed down Gong Yu''s neck. Shi Xiaonian and Feng de watched the scene in amazement.Gong Yu was knocked unconscious on the spot and fell to the ground. Gong Ou looked at Feng de and said, "find someone to lock him in my room and forbid him to go out!" "Yes, young master." Feng de said. When small read toward the palace Europe walked past, eyes are still red, palace Europe activity with his wrist, low eyes staring at the ground of humanity, "a hear human life into a madman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was silent and looked down at Gong Yu on the ground. After a long time, Gong Yu almost lived in a heavy pressure environment. Whether it was from his family or Xi Yu''s death, the pressure on him never eased. If this time, even Lori died because of him, she thought that Gong Yu might really become a madman www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Gongou''s methods are always violent and simple. Gongyu is locked in his bedroom and can''t get out. Feng de ordered several bodyguards to guard at the door. In order to avoid being noticed by Luo Qi and worried, Shi Xiaonian accompanies Luo Qi to choose the baby''s clothes for most of the day. Until Luo Qi is too busy to have a rest, Shi Xiaonian takes them. Feng de came up to her and handed her a glass of water. "Xiao Nian, are you tired?" "I''m fine." When small read light tunnel, "check how?" "No bodies were found." Feng de replied. Smell speech, when small read heartstrings a loose, "this is a good thing, right? If Lori is killed, Lancaster has no reason to take his body back. " It''s just a random throw, of course. Moreover, Feng de said that there were signs of burning things in the house, which should be found by Luo lie himself. That means Lancaster doesn''t know Luo lie''s secret, and he won''t take him to threaten the palace house. I just don''t know what Lancaster meant by taking Lori. "It''s true." Feng de nodded and said, "but with all due respect, if Dr. Luo is not dead, it''s not good for our palace family. I''m afraid a confrontation between the palace family and Lancaster can''t be avoided." Hearing Feng de say so, Xiao Nian frowned, "is it brother he..." Feng de jaw head, "the young master didn''t sleep since he woke up last night, let alone the food. He didn''t even drink a drop of water. I''m worried that something will happen to him if he goes on like this." They all know what happened to Gong Yu. "What does Gong Ou say?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The young master shut himself up in his study to think about things. I haven''t ordered him yet. I can only let people continue to search Dr. Luo. There''s nothing else I can do. " Feng de said. Shi Xiaonian puts the water cup aside and walks upstairs. The corridor of the palace is clean and spotless. At the corner, Shi Xiaonian sees two maids coming up with plates. "To whom?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "This one is for the first young master, and that one is for the second young master." The maid replied. Shi Xiaonian stood there thinking for a moment, then took a plate from the maid''s hand and walked towards Gongyu''s room. Several bodyguards and maids at the door were standing there. When they saw her, they bowed their heads and opened the door for her. Shixiaonian walked in. This was the second time she had walked into Gongyu''s room. Last time, Gong Yu didn''t come back. The room was as empty as it was. The sunlight comes in from the window, but it doesn''t warm the room at all. The air inside is unspeakably humid. There are a lot of oil paintings on the ground and on the wall, like a small museum. Gong Yu was sitting alone on the bed, covered with a quilt, with one hand tied to the bed post and unable to move. His fluffy curly hair is a bit messy, his face is like a piece of dead ash, and his eyes are looking at the paintings all over the bedroom, but there is no luster in his eyes. "Brother." When the small read to carry the plate to go over, put the plate to the side of the small table, soft voice said, "eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu didn''t say a word. He just sat there. When Xiao Nian saw that he didn''t know what to say, Gong Yu sat on the bed and suddenly said in a low voice, "Luo lie has been working alone since he was a child. He is arrogant, eccentric and has his own way. He never talks with others when he does things. This time, too." Even to die will not inform anyone, so a person silently bear. Shi Xiaonian listened quietly. "Do you think he did it on purpose?" Gong Yu asked with a bitter smile. "Brother..." "He went to die on purpose. He wanted to make me feel bad. That day I left so resolutely that I didn''t give him any explanation, so he went to die." Gong Yu said, "just like Xi Yu, I left without any explanation, and I will never come back." Speaking of Xi Yu, Gong Yu''s lips shuddered and his eyes were covered with a layer of fog. He raised his hand and pressed his closed eyes, as if this layer of fog would never turn into tears. "Brother, you know, you are a person who likes to run away. This may be the biggest difference between you and Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian said that she seldom sees Gong Ou escape, but she always sees Gong Yu living his life with escape. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s body froze. "The position of the successor of the palace family made you feel much pressure, so you ran away; worried that Xi Yu was not mature enough to bear, you ran away; didn''t want to respond to Dr. Luo''s feelings, you ran away." Shi Xiaonian said. "I''m a failure." Gong Yu asked with a bitter smile. "I don''t know if this is a failure, but I really want to ask you, you choose to escape so many times, in the end, don''t you regret it?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a calm voice.Regret. How can he not regret it? He has already regretted everything. Regret is like a poisonous insect getting into his body and biting him desperately. Every minute and every second reminds him how failed he is and how wrong he is. Gong Yu leaned back heavily, turned his eyes and looked at his locked hand. There were some strangulation marks on his wrist. "I killed him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I killed Xi Yu, and so did Luo lie." Gong Yu said, his lips trembled, "why didn''t I die? Why is it me that lives here? " It shouldn''t be. Too should not, whether Xi Yu or Luo lie are better than he lives here. "Dr. law is not dead." Shi Xiaonian said. "What did you say?" Gong Yu looks at her in shock. Isn''t she dead? When Xiaonian realized that he had no appetite, he took a bowl and filled a thick soup, and said, "they didn''t find Dr. Luo''s body. I think Dr. Luo should still be alive." Hearing her words, Gong Yu sat up on the bed and stared at her with pressing eyes, "really?" "It''s been a night. Lancaster can''t clean the body so well, so don''t worry. Dr. Luo is not my brother. They won''t end up the same way." When small read a way, put down the spoon in the hand, "Gong Ou now shut himself in the study, he is trying to find a way." "Then you let me out!" Gong Yu said immediately, his voice urgent. "What are you doing out there?" "I''ll save Lori!" "If you don''t eat, drink this bowl of soup. How can we save people without eating or drinking and without physical strength? " When small read a way, hand the bowl in the hand to him. Gong Yu looked at the bowl of soup and twisted his brow. Then he took a mouthful of it and poured it down. He couldn''t feel the burning temperature at all. "OK, go to find the key and help me unlock it." Gong Ou even dares to tie him. When Xiaonian stood still, Gong Yu raised his eyes and looked at her. There was two nights of sleepless fatigue between his eyebrows. "You lied to me? Xiaonian, why are you like this? " Yes, she just wanted him to have soup and didn''t intend to let him out. "Brother, this matter will be solved by gongou. Just wait for the news at home." Shi Xiaonian said calmly. Hearing this, Gong Yu gave her a fixed look, and suddenly laughed at himself, "Xiaonian, do you think I am a person who is not only failed but also incompetent?" "How can it be, brother? I''m just worried about you." How could he think that. "Lori was targeted by Lancaster for my sake. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, but you ask me to wait for news at home?" "I don''t want you to wait for news. Are you crazy?" A cold voice came. It''s Gong ou. When Xiao Nian turned around, he saw Gong Ou coming in from the outside. His dark green windbreaker made him very tall. He looked at Gong Yu coldly with black eyes and said, "look at you now, where are you like the young master of our palace family?" Gong Yu sat on the bed and closed his eyes. His tone was still calm. "Today, it''s Xiaonian. What do you think you can do better than me?" "Better than you, of course!" Gong Ou glanced at his locked hand and put his hands in the pocket of his windbreaker. "At least this broken lock can''t be locked! No one can stop me from going crazy ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, this is better than the meaning of people? He really doesn''t hide himself. He goes crazy when she''s in trouble, doesn''t he? "Thank you for reminding me." Gong Yu said calmly, and suddenly began to struggle with his hand. A layer of skin was scratched on his wrist, and blood was gurgling out. However, he continued to struggle as if he was unconscious, struggling to the point of blood and flesh. "What are you doing, brother?" When small read stupefied to look at him, stretch out a hand to grasp a palace Europe. What''s Gong Ou going to do? He''s the one who does it, and he''s trying to stimulate Gong Yu. Gong Ou broke away from Xiaonian''s hand, picked up the remote controller from one side, pressed the red key, and called out a TV station, on which the news was being broadcast. [on the 22nd of this month, at 12 noon tomorrow, there is a meeting between the palace family and the Lancaster family. Gong ou will attend. There is no news from the Lancaster family yet. This meeting came suddenly, which made many people wonder what was going on, whether it was reconciliation or the war of the century ¡¿ the news anchor is still broadcasting the news. When small read some surprised to see to the palace Europe, "this is how to return a responsibility?" "I have let people know that you have an unusual relationship with Lori. This time I suddenly proposed a reconciliation meeting. Lancaster must know that Lori is a very important card. Maybe he has started to act now." The palace Europe coldly says, black Mou Li to the palace Yu, "as for how to find the spider silk leech trace from their action to rescue Luo lie, that''s your business!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Yu looks at him. It turns out that Gong Ou has everything in mind. "Why don''t you go on?" Gong Ou looked at his bloody wrist and said, "continue to struggle, isn''t it strong enough? Do you want me to get you some drugs? Can''t I.Q. keep up with you, or self abuse? " "Gongou!" Shi Xiaonian glared at him angrily, so he said less. He knew that Gong Yu was not as clear as he was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Gong Yu gave a wry smile. He didn''t mind much. "It''s nothing. Gong Ou has been gifted since he was a child. Of course, he is smarter than me. But how can you take the initiative to bring up the reconciliation meeting? Lancaster promised that the meeting would never be for the sake of reconciliation. They wanted to humiliate you. " "Don''t worry about it!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, took out a key from his pocket and threw it on the bed. "I''ll meet you and you''ll save Lori." Gong Yu doesn''t want to put his brother in that situation. Gong Ou is used to being superior and can''t stand the humiliation. "What do you think you are? Mona''s parents want my life. Can you please them? " Gongou cold tunnel, see Gongyu also want to say what, he cut off directly, "in the end, still want to save people? Don''t want me to cancel this meeting right away! " Gong Yu was silent. Save, how can not save, that is a life, a life he can not owe. "Gongou, you don''t have to sacrifice so much for me." Gong Yu picked up the key to open it and released his hand. His arm was numb. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed for a few steps. He was completely calm. He did not expect Gong ou to mention the reconciliation meeting on his own initiative, which is not his usual practice. "You''re the only one who talks a lot!" Gongoula left Xiaonian and went back to the opposite room. As soon as he went in, Xiaonian saw a plate on the table and the food was still steaming. "You haven''t eaten yet?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in dismay. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Bring it to you Gong Ou went to the table, picked up his fork and stirred it in a dish. He said, "here''s your favorite coconut milk!" He also wanted to leave her coconut milk at this time. "Let''s eat together." When Xiaonian sat down, she picked up chopsticks and put a piece of dish into her mouth. Coconut milk penetrated into the dish. The sweet smell made her appetite open. She couldn''t help saying, "eat well, Gong ou, you too." "I know you like it." Gong Ou picked her eyebrows, sat down opposite her and gave her his rice bowl, while he took a fork to eat. Shi Xiaonian watched him quietly, and there was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. He didn''t sleep for two nights. Last night, she found that he got up secretly and met Lancaster. I don''t know if he hesitated. "Why do you have to have a meeting to save Lori?" When small read to swallow the dish in the mouth to ask a way. "I put on a gesture to make them feel that if I ask for help from them, they can relax." Gong Ou put down his fork and explained it to her in a magnetic voice. "Luo metamorphosis doesn''t know where it is now. In case I can''t find it, I can continue to deal with Lancaster family." When Xiaonian understood, "that is to say, before you find Dr. Luo, you have to make friends with the Lancaster family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou pursed her lips and refused to say a word "um". She grabbed the chopsticks from her hand and picked up the vegetables to feed her. Shixiaonian looks at the tired color between his brows. No matter how fragrant the coconut milk is, it''s tasteless. Since he met luolie, Gong Ou is either desperately trying to find a way to cure her or to save her. And every time it''s at the expense of itself. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and couldn''t help saying, "Gong ou, you always seem to be very indifferent to people, but you are a person who can give everything for others Fool He is such an invincible person that he even takes the initiative to reconcile with Lancaster. How can Lancaster let go of this opportunity to humiliate others. Gong Ou blurted out, "this is called giving everything? Do you know that I almost gave you... " In the middle of the speech, he stopped and didn''t go on. "Almost what?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him blankly. "Nothing." Gong Ou lowered his eyes and suddenly widened them. "Who did you say was a fool? Are you praising me? " He had no recollection for a moment. This woman is really more and more daring! "You are a fool." Shi Xiaonian repeated it seriously and didn''t intend to swallow it. "Believe it or not?" "I don''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shit. So coincidentally, he didn''t believe it! He just wants to swear now. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "I''ll go with you to the meeting tomorrow." "No way." "I want to be with you." Shi Xiaonian knows that the meeting tomorrow will not make Gong ou feel better. Before Gong Ou wants to refute it, Shi Xiaonian continues, "and I have a reason to accompany him." "What?" Gongou picks eyebrows. "You often can''t control your emotions. What if someone says something too drastic and you fall on the table? Brother, we haven''t saved Luo lie, and the meeting failed again. Isn''t the plan a failure? " Shi Xiaonian held his chin in his hand, and his black and white eyes gazed at him deeply. "Didn''t you say that you would be calmer with me?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou put down his chopsticks and stared at her with black eyes. "What if I don''t let you go?" "I''ll be worried about you." "If I let you go, you worry about me, too." "But at least you can be with me at that time, instead of thinking at home by myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She is really more and more able to grasp his weakness and negotiate. It is her who accompanies him, and finally he accompanies her. Gong Ou sat there for a long time, looking at her and said, "you''d better be prepared. Tomorrow''s scene won''t look good." When I heard this, I knew that the White House had agreed with me. "Good." She said it in a clear voice. No matter how ugly the scene is, she will accompany him to face the meeting tomorrow. "Go on eating." Gong Ou said, picking up chopsticks to pick up food for her again. When Xiao Nian looked at his facial features, opened his mouth and ate his food, he said with a smile, "Gong ou, are we more and more like a real couple?" "Do you always think we''re fake?" Gong Ou''s eyes are cold, "or am I not working hard enough in bed?" "Where do you think of it?" When Xiaonian''s face was hot, "I mean you are willing to face things with me now, instead of being alone. In the past, no matter what I say or do, you will go your own way." How could it be so easy to make sense. "Is it?" Gong Ou asked. "Yes." When the small read nodded, with a spoon filled a spoonful of soup to his lips, let him drink. If Gong Ou stares at her thoughtfully, "this is the real husband and wife. Do you like this?" "I like it." Shi Xiaonian nodded again. So that''s what she wanted. Facing together, Gong Ou looked at her up and down, but how could she face him with her small arms and legs? At least a few more pounds. Dozens of Jin, the best meat and then even a little bit below the neck, the stomach above the part. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, she was not comfortable with Gong Ou staring at her. How could she feel that Gong Ou was looking at how much a pig could sell. ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. The palace was silent. Gong Yu stood in front of the mirror, put on his black leather coat, zipped up, put on his gloves, and folded his fingers into fists. In the mirror, he was dressed in a leather suit. He was concise and elegant. When Gong Yu looked into the mirror, his face was cold. He put on a black mask and a tongue pressing cap, showing only a pair of sharp eyes. It''s two in the morning. Gong Yu turned around and walked out. After a few steps, he stopped and looked down at an oil painting at his feet. The color of the oil painting was very heavy and warm. It was a touch of setting sun, as if he was waiting for someone to come back late. "I''ll be right back." Gong Yu said to himself. Then he left without any hesitation and pressed his hat. All the people who should sleep in the palace have already gone to bed. There are a lot of bodyguards in front of the gate. They are dressed in the same night clothes. They are all wearing black masks and standing quietly in the night. When you see him go, everyone stand at attention and wait for instructions. Seeing Gong Yu coming, a bodyguard at the head of the group ran up to him. "Young master, the Lancaster family did have an action. They sent people to the resort three times a day, including the important figures of Lancaster. It''s a bit unusual. Usually they didn''t go to the resort once a year." So it''s almost certain that Lori was there. Gongou''s active appointment and rumor make Lancaster family can''t wait to confirm, showing the trace. "And the map of the villa?" Gong Yu asked. A bodyguard came up in a hurry and handed in a map. Gong Yu opened the map and frowned instantly. Lancaster resort is not small in scale. It covers an area of 60000 square meters. The building structure in the middle is extremely complex. From the drawings, it can be seen that there are seven circles and eight circles. When they get to the scene, let alone find people, the whole resort is a huge maze for them. "Young master, are we short of manpower? Why don''t you talk to the second young master... " The bodyguards on one side also realized this problem. The villa is too big, and the people who want to save don''t know which direction, so the difficulty coefficient is too big. "Don''t bother Gong ou with everything. I don''t know what will happen in tomorrow''s meeting. He also needs help." Gong Yu unfolded the drawing in his hand and looked deeper and deeper. "I''ll arrange it." He''s going to get Lori out. He will never owe another life, Xi Yu. Believe him, he will do it. "Yes, young master." The bodyguard bowed his head. Gong Yu stared at the drawing for a full hour, then calmly began to arrange the plan, which bodyguard stations and which positions, including some emergency measures.It''s almost dawn. "Everyone, get ready for the last equipment check!" Gong Yu opened his mouth and checked his pistol with both hands. A sound of footsteps came in a hurry. He turned his eyes and looked over. Feng de came with a big backpack and opened it. It was full of invisible communication and shooting equipment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Feng de came with a big backpack and opened it. It was full of invisible communication and shooting equipment. Needless to say, Gong Yu also knew that Gong Ou was going to give it to him. Gong Yu took his backpack and put a portable headset into his ear. Feng de said, "young master tested the performance of these machines overnight to make sure they are easy to use and convenient for you to communicate with each other when you save people." Is Gong ou still up? Gong Yu pressed his ears and looked at him with deep eyes. "Let him go to bed early. There will be another meeting tomorrow." "Yes, young master." Gong Yu put his backpack in front of the crowd and gave the order, "everyone come here, equip them, then get on the bus and go to the resort." "Yes, young master!" The crowd answered. Gong Yu pressed his hat and walked out. The sky began to break. ¡­¡­ It''s still light. When Xiaonian stood at the window, he stretched out his hand and slowly opened the curtain. Looking at the sky outside the window, large white clouds surged in the blue sky, very clear white. The maid stood behind her and gathered up her long black hair. The design was simple and elegant. The curled bangs were put down with the hot temperature. When small read slightly frown. The maid held the curler and apologized, "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it." When small read touched touch hair, look at her, smile way, "nothing." "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." "Well, stop your apology before Gong Ou comes back, or he''ll take it as a big deal as soon as he comes back." Shi Xiaonian said. The maid looked at him gratefully and nodded. "I''ll sit down, so you can get some." Shi Xiaonian sat down in front of the make-up mirror. Her face was refined, her facial features were three-dimensional, her eyes were enlarged, and her lips were light pink. She reached out and pressed her temple, which was still hot. Is this a bad omen? "Young lady, that''s OK." Said the maid. When Xiaonian stood up, the two maids immediately put on the latest coat in this season''s fashion show, which is called Angel''s coat. The pure white feather outlines the effect similar to a shawl. It looks elegant and noble with her Oriental appearance. "The second young master has a good eye. He said at that time that the young lady looks best in this dress." The maid looked at Shi Xiaonian with astonishment, "you must be astonished in today''s meeting." Amazing everywhere? That''s not necessary. I just hope I can spend it smoothly. When Xiaonian thought, she raised her legs and put them into a pair of flat shoes. The long skirt covered her feet. She went out to gongou''s study. Gongou, this is the third night I haven''t had a good sleep. In front of the study, Feng de stood respectfully with a group of servants. Everyone was holding things in their hands. The graceful and noble Luo Qi stood there to tie Gong Ou''s tie. Gong Ou was cold and expressionless, but his eyes were still tired. "How could it be so sudden? I said that I don''t want to have a direct conflict with Lancaster, but there''s no need to reconcile. As soon as you make this move, the other party doesn''t want to talk as much as they want. " Luo Qi doesn''t understand why Gong Ou suddenly does this. It''s very difficult to understand. "I know what I''m doing." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "I don''t want to take care of you. Now that the palace family is in the hands of your brothers, I''ve let it go. As long as you know, mother doesn''t want to ask anything." Luo Qi tied his tie for him. When he turned his eyes, he saw Xiaonian coming. There was a trace of warmth in his eyes. "Xiaonian, you are so beautiful today." Smell speech, Gong Ou looks forward, this one eye, his line of sight immediately glue in time small read of body, can''t move again. She came towards him, with a faint smile on her face, her skirt swayed out of the radian, shaking the air and his eyes. When small read to Luo Qi smile, "mother." "It''s really nice of you to dress like this. You''re not inferior to those ladies. Their eyes are not as clean as yours." Luo Qi is now more and more satisfied with shixiaonian. No matter how she dresses, she is good. Luo Qi turns her head as she says, "Gong ou, do you think Xiaonian is very beautiful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stared at Shi Xiaonian without blinking. There was no sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi laughed and raised her hand. Gong Ou came back to herself, but she was not embarrassed. She said with a straight face, "of course, I don''t know how much this dress cost me! Can I buy it if it doesn''t look good? " "Is that a good dress or a good idea?" Luo Qi seldom wants to make fun of her son. "Of course it''s time to read! I spend more money! " Gong Ou said without thinking.¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, with her is a pile of money ah? "Can you talk?" Luo Qi was angry smile, looking at the small read way, "you don''t pay attention to him, he doesn''t care how much money on you." "I know, mother." Shi Xiaonian said. "Then you are ready to go. I''ll wait for you at home." Luo Qi said, then led the servant to leave. As soon as Luo Qi leaves, some relaxed atmosphere collapses again. When Xiao Nian''s smile cools to her lips, she turns to look at Gong ou. Gong Ou also stares at her. He is wearing a blue and black suit today. He is steady, tall and tall. He perfectly props up the suit. There is no expression on his handsome face. His eyes just look at her without blinking. Shi Xiaonian can feel his heavy heart. He has paid too much for her and Gong Yu. "Gongou, I will always be with you today." Shi Xiaonian said, from the hands of the maid to choose a watch to wear for Gong ou, "just wear this watch, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t speak. When small read to his line of sight, his eyes have always been deep, no one can see what he is thinking, but at the moment, his eyes almost at a loss. Her heart can''t help but sink again, looking at him anxiously, "Gong ou, are you ok?" Can he really survive a meeting like this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes and said nothing. "Gongou, you don''t want to go at all, do you? Don''t do that. Talk to me Seeing him like this, Xiaonian was so sad that his eyes began to ache. Suddenly, the eye son of palace Europe suddenly moved, wring eyebrow way, "I know!" "What?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I shouldn''t wear this color! I don''t deserve you Gong Ou turned to Fengde and ordered, "are you really going to retire? When I was young, I wanted to wear this color and give it to me? Come here in a white suit! " "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. "I''ll tell you what''s wrong. It''s the wrong color of our clothes!" Gong Ou said, holding her face in his slender hands, a pair of black eyes reflecting her face, and the corners of his lips sparking an evil radian, "beautiful! Shixiaonian, I''ll just look at you today! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read to the corner of the eye tears, abruptly forced to go back, pushed his hand, way, "I thought you depressed, it is I think more." "Why am I depressed? It''s just a meeting. Can Lancaster eat you? " Gongou arrogant tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did you eat her. When small read helplessly shook his head, "well, ready to go." Shi Xiaonian stroked his hair and turned his back. The moment she turned around, the light in Gong Ou''s eyes completely disappeared, and replaced by dignified, thin lips tightly. Since the divorce that year, the palace family and the Lancaster family have never appeared together in a public occasion, let alone a meeting. Therefore, this meeting was played up by the media and became a hot topic. Almost all the news and posts on the Internet are about today. The meeting was set in a famous overseas manor. Before the time came, there were a large number of media standing outside the manor, blocking the road. Everyone was staring at today''s news. This is definitely the biggest explosive news in the near future. A group of bodyguards in black uniforms rushed to make way for the dense crowd. There are shining luxury cars coming in one by one, and all the photographers are frantically taking pictures with their cameras for fear of missing a shot, even the tail lights of luxury cars. When Xiaonian was sitting in the car, she had not been besieged by such multimedia for a long time. "Mr. Gong, is that Mr. Gong? There is news that this meeting is a show of weakness to Lancaster. Will you apologize in public "Was there any inside information about the divorce?" "There is a rumor that the second young master of the palace was defeated by the Lancaster family in all aspects, so he would give up a lot of resources if he was soft hearted. Is that right?" "It''s said that Mr. Gong robbed the resources of Berger island. Can you explain?" Reporters broke through the bodyguard''s control with all their strength, rushed to their cars, knocked on the windows with microphones and asked loudly. Shi Xiaonian shrinks to Gong ou, frowns and says, "is the media coming too much? The road is blocked. How can they hear so many rumors? " "The Lancaster family deliberately let out the wind. I took the initiative to bring about reconciliation. Don''t they take the opportunity to create public opinion? I would have done the same thing. If I had the chance, I would have killed my enemy. " Gong Ou said coldly. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, "Gong ou..."Gong Ou glanced at her, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Anyway, in your and brother''s eyes, human life is the most important thing. These are small things. " "But it''s a little hard for you to carry it." Shi Xiaonian said. "I''ll do what I want to do if I don''t want to. No one can force me if I don''t want to!" "I''m happy to do it today, can''t I?" he said "Yes, of course." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said. He can do whatever he likes, but it''s not what he wants to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 The car slowly drove into the manor. The atmosphere inside the manor was totally different from the noise outside. Inside, it was very serious. On the endless green field, there were bodyguards of the palace and Lancaster family, all standing in full swing. One car was parked in front of the villa. A bodyguard came up to open the door for them. When Xiaonian was about to go down, he was suddenly hugged by Gong Ou from behind. Gong Ou reaches out his hand and embraces Shi Xiaonian from the back. He lowers his head and buries his face in her neck. Like a child. Maybe at this moment, when we are going to meet the Lancaster family, Gong ou will become more honest. When the small read sitting there motionless by him holding, the heart seems to be caught by what, slightly pain, she tilted her head. "Don''t look at me!" Gong Ou''s voice is dull. Shi Xiaonian held his hand, didn''t look back and said gently, "OK, I don''t look at you. I''ll just sit here and hold you as long as you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t speak, so he hugged her tightly, buried his whole face in his neck, and breathed thin on her skin, as if it was a harbor where she could stay. But the reality is used to face, no one can escape. When Gong Ou got out of the car, he stretched out his hand to straighten his sleeve. Under the protection of Feng de and his bodyguards, he went to the gate with high spirits. The conference room was spotless and empty. The sofas are all single. Before Lancaster''s people arrive, Xiaonian sits down beside gongou. Before he can sit down, there is a voice saying, "master Lancaster is here." Master bit. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face turns black. She holds her hand tightly. She is puzzled. Before asking Feng De, she stands behind them and says, "bit is Mona''s younger brother. He is one of the most unpopular sons in Lancaster family. He has been put in a foreign country all the year round. I didn''t expect that he would be too deceiving this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it is. After master Gong''s death, everyone knows that Gong Ou is the head of the Gong family. As Gong ou, Lancaster actually sent a son who was not in favor with him. He was cruel enough. How can Gong Ou bear it. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. Gongou releases her hand, whisks away the chill in her eyes and stands up from the sofa. At the door, a few bodyguards came in first, followed by a young man in suit and shoes. He was only 16 or 7 years old, with brown hair and blue eyes, and his face was still childish. "Hello, young master Gong er." The young man went to Gong ou and looked at him scornfully with his chin raised very high. Behind him stood Lancaster''s team of lawyers, all with disdain and arrogance in their eyes. "Hello, bit." Gong Ou reached out to shake hands with him without expression. The boy took his hand back and said, "you should call me master bit." Honorific title. At ordinary times, Gong ou may have kicked the boy out, but now he just stands, not angry, and says, "Hello, master bit." The young man shook hands with him with satisfaction. Gong Ou''s hand suddenly worked hard. The young man''s face suddenly turned red. Before he could say anything, Gong Ou had loosened his hand and said, "sit down." Bit sat down to Gong Ou''s right hand with an old face and said, "young master Gong Er, I''m glad to meet you. I''m still young and speak directly. Please take it for granted." When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he lowered his eyes, and his eyes were gloomy. When he looked up again, his eyes were full of friendship. "What do you want to say?" "I admire the second young master Gong very much. I know that I can''t fight. My family has provoked me several times, like monkeys in the zoo. My father knows that I like monkeys, so he asked me to come here." Bit said these words or a gesture of endorsement, it is obvious that others let him say so, who is obvious. Smell speech, the atmosphere in the meeting room sink to freezing point. Shi Xiaonian knew that Lancaster was here to insult them, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel. He directly compared Gong ou to a monkey. It was more unbearable to say this from a young man. She sat there, her hands clenched in her knees, almost ready to stand up and speak. Gong Ou just gave a faint smile and said in a low voice, "I think you have a hard time reciting endorsements. Let me see what your family wants." I didn''t expect Gong ou to talk like this. Bit was obviously stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Someone next to him lowered his head to remind him. Bit said, "well, my lawyer will read out my father''s meaning." Then an old lawyer went to the center, opened the black folder in his hand, and began to read, "the right to develop resources in Berger Island, the palace''s three mines in South Africa, the palace''s family in the royal family..." If there was no more, the lawyer began to ask for a settlement, and asked for it directly. They really wanted to humiliate Gong Ou in all the details.As the lawyer read, the rest of Lancaster, including bit, were looking at Gong ou to see his ugly face. But when they look at it, they can only see one picture, that is, when Gong Ou stares at it, Xiao Nian is looking at it, constantly staring at it. Lancaster wanted so much that he couldn''t finish a few pages. Gong Ou let them carry it. His handsome face was calm. For a long time, he glanced back. Feng de stood there, looked at the time, and then bowed his head slightly to Gong ou. The Gong Yu side has already started operations. Lancaster must be staring at the situation here. He wants to see if he will agree to so many conditions. This is the best time to save people. Shi Xiaonian sits there and holds Gong Ou''s hand. The lawyer was just about to ask Gong ou to give up several major wineries. Gong Ou frowned. The people sent by Lancaster were very happy, but he said, "Why are your hands so cold? I''ll cover it for you ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless. The lawyer had to read on, and they were not sure whether Gong Ou would agree. "Well, you cover it for me." Shi Xiaonian smiles and obediently asks Gong ou to cover her hand, trying to make him ignore the conditions put forward by the lawyers. Although there is nothing on Gong Ou''s face, Shi Xiaonian knows that he already wants to jump. On the other side. In Lancaster''s resort, Gong Yu secretly sneaked in with a large number of people. He used the advanced equipment provided by Gong ou to eliminate some security alarms in the resort and began to look for people everywhere. Gong Yu and his two men jumped down from the pavilion and walked in. The other men''s voices came from the earphone. "Young master, there is no one in area 1. Now start to search carefully." "Young master, there''s no one in zone 2. Now start to search carefully." "Young master, there is no one in area 3. Now start to search carefully." Sentence after sentence, no one. Gong Yu''s face sank. How could there be no one? If Lori was really locked up here, Lancaster understood the importance of him and should send a lot of people to guard, but now the whole villa is like an empty city. They''ve been sneaking in for ten minutes and haven''t seen anyone. "Young master, something is wrong." One of Gong Yu''s men said that the villa was so quiet that there was no one there. "I know." Gong Yu''s eyebrows screwed up, reached out and pressed his earphone, "those who haven''t come in, don''t come in, just listen to me outside." He smelled something unusual. Gongyu went on. The terrain of the villa was complex, with pavilions, houses, rockeries and water everywhere. A garden alone would let them walk around for a long time. All of a sudden, footsteps came from a distance. Gong Yu made a sign and hid behind the pillar with his two men. He looked forward and saw that two servants came out from the rockery with their plates. They walked along the way and said, "I don''t have any food. Do you think he wants to fast?" "Who knows, he has suffered a lot and suffered a lot in the past two days, but it seems that he doesn''t care at all." "Don''t you think it''s strange that a betrayer like this should have been put to death long ago. Why do you keep him alive?" "I don''t know." Gong Yu''s eyes were cold. When he heard this, he rushed out. He and his men quickly subdued the two servants, pulled them to the foot of the mountain, pressed them on the rockery, and asked, "is that Luo lie?" "You, who are you?" The two servants looked at them in panic. "Say, or I''ll kill you!" One of the men grabbed the servant by the neck and said, "no, no, I said, I said." "He said Gongyu was standing there. The ground was covered with food scraps. "It''s Dr. lorry. He''s in the dark room under the rockery." Said the servant, and his hand immediately knocked them unconscious and threw them aside. Gong Yu stood still and didn''t act immediately when he got the news. Two men in the rockery around, found a secret door, "young master, found the secret door, let''s go." Gong Yu still didn''t move, just stood there. "Young master? Won''t you go? " He looked at Gong Yu strangely. "It''s so quiet." It was as like as two peas in the night. It was too quiet and quiet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It went so well." Gong Yu said that they couldn''t see half a figure all the way to the villa. When they saw him, they just saw the servant who was delivering food to Luo lie. Is it a coincidence? "Then what? Are we going to break through this secret door? " Asked the man. Gong Yu twisted his brows, turned around, looked down at the food on the ground, and squatted down. What he was preparing was actually Chinese rice, which was still hot.If it''s a trap, will this kind of props be too meticulous. Suddenly, a panicked voice came from Gong Yu''s earphone, "young master, no, we''ve been found!" At the end of the speech, the whole villa sounded an alarm. The sound of fighting came from the earphone. "What shall we do, young master? We have not been found yet. We have been found. Do you want to withdraw first? " He looked anxiously at Gong Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Withdraw? Now the withdrawal is to drag luolie and gongou into the water, and they can''t go back. If we can''t save Lori today, gongou will really bow to Lancaster and become a minister. Lori will become a card that can be played. "Go away, young master." Another man started pushing him. Gong Yu stood there, looking at the steaming rice on the ground. Rice, hot rice, Chinese rice, there must be something wrong. Traps. It''s a real trap. Gong Yu''s eyes suddenly deepened, and suddenly realized that it was a good trap, but it was true that Luo lie was locked in the dark door. "Everyone can retreat to the rockery in area 6, speed! Don''t get too involved with them. " Gong Yu pressed the earphone and said to his men. After a while, many of his men had retreated to the rockery while fighting. Gong Yu had a look at the number of people. Fortunately, they were all here, but some people were injured. "Young master, they don''t use guns. Their Kung Fu is inferior to ours." Said one of the men. "Well, from now on, everyone should stop walking scattered. Come in with me to save people and protect the injured in the middle." Gong Yu said. "Yes Gong Yu pulled the black mask on his face, then raised his leg and kicked open the door. He walked in without hesitation, and his men followed. Inside the secret door was a long passage, which was dimly illuminated by the light on the arm of the wall. The passage looked as if it had no end. It''s still very quiet in the passage. It''s weird. "Be careful. There must be ambush or organs here." Gong Yu said that he was walking in front of him. When two of his men saw this, they rushed in front of him. Just after two steps, the floor on the ground suddenly emptied. The two men fell down in an instant. They screamed in horror, "ah, help ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s foot stepped on the edge of the space, looking down, the whole void was like an abyss. The men stopped there and stepped back. Gong Yu''s hands were clenched into fists. Without thinking much, he went on around the space. His men looked at each other and understood that Gong Yu would not give up. So some of his men rushed to the front of Gong Yu to block the disaster. After a while, a few iron chains suddenly flew out of the wall. They tightly twisted their feet like a swimming snake, threw them all to the ground and dragged them to the wall. Several of them fell down one after another. Seeing that they were about to be dragged into the wall, they all screamed, "help! Help me! Help me "Shoot!" Gong Yu said harshly. He took up the gun and hit the chain. After hearing the words, the men behind him woke up and took out their guns one after another. The sound of gunfire kept ringing, and the sound of rebound on the wall almost deafened their ears. But Gong Yu kept on shooting until the chain was broken. Chains lie on the ground like dead vines. Several of his men''s lives were not in danger, but they had been hit several times, and all of them were black and blue. "Young master, you can''t go in any more." One of the injured men lay on the ground, grabbed Gong Yu''s trouser legs, and said weakly, "there are obviously traps here. Brothers just go in to die, but they can''t get out. Now exit Maybe we can break through. " Gong Yu looked down at his bloody hand, then turned his eyes, and everyone''s face was written with approval. Exit. This is the wisest time. "What''s going on over there? Have you heard from me? " Gong Yu asked. "Yes, it''s said that Lancaster sent one of the most unpopular young masters to come here. It''s still a little boy, and the lawyer is talking about a settlement agreement. It''s greedy enough to ask the second young master to divide N.E. into half of them." One of the men replied immediately. He sent the least favored young master. It''s insulting. Gong ou, this guy can''t stand it. "All right, get out of the way, not in the way!" Gong Yu gave the order. Hearing the words, everyone could not help but feel relieved. They pulled up the injured one after another, turned around and walked back to the door. There were already people from the villa waiting outside. Once they went out, it was a fight. Seeing that everyone went out, Gong Yu closed the secret door without hesitation. "Young master, what are you doing?" Someone saw his action and cried out in shock. "Go! If you can break through, all of you will go! " Gong Yu forced the door to close and watched the door close slowly. He suddenly remembered the car accident he had made when he was young. After the accident, too many people died for him, including housekeepers, servants, bodyguards and so on. After all these years, he didn''t want anyone to sacrifice for him, even if he was a servant.After closing the door, Gong Yu turned around without hesitation and continued to walk deep into the passage, ignoring the outside movement. The more he went in, the more the mechanism was. Several times, Gong Yu was almost hit by something flying out. He used a gun to sweep away the mechanisms one by one. "Pa, PA, pa." A burst of clear applause came. Gong Yu stopped in the middle of the passage and raised his face slightly. His eyes were cold under his hat. A man with a stick came out and stood three meters away. It''s Lancaster''s secretary. "Where''s Lori?" Gong Yu asked word by word, and his tone was not impatient, maintaining his elegance. "Now people only know gongou, but they don''t know Gongyu. I didn''t expect that the young master Gong was so powerful. He really had the courage to come here. He was still on his own." The Secretary leaned on his stick and sneered, "but have you ever thought that there is no way back?" "Where''s Lori?" Gong Yu asked again. As if he had not heard it, the Secretary said to himself, "you think your scheme is very powerful. Our husband has already guessed that you will come to save people during the meeting. The villa has been arranged for a long time. Catch a Luo lie and trap a young master Gong. I think Gong ou is in a hurry now. Hehe, do you regret it now? " Words fall, Gong Yu raised the gun in the hand, muzzle aims at the direction of the secretary. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary''s face darkened. "Master Gong, if I were you, I would not do such a stupid thing." "I know Lori is here. Take me." Gong Yu held up his gun. "This is just a trap." "That''s also a real trap. Otherwise, do you like rice?" Gong Yu asked coldly. Hearing the speech, the secretary looked at him with admiration. "I see. No wonder the young master of Gong would break in without hesitation. It was because of a bowl of rice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu walked into him step by step with a gun in his hand. "Luo lie burned all his medical records. My husband was very angry and asked him to write something more useful. I didn''t expect to know his relationship with you at this time. My husband told me not to let him die." The secretary is a person who has gone through a lot of storms and waves. There is no tension on his face, "so I have to choose what he likes to eat. Unexpectedly, you can see it." "Take me to him, or I''ll kill you." Gong Yu said coldly, his black eyes were evil. The Secretary shook his head with a smile, spread out his hand, "since it''s a trap, how can you think I can be threatened by you?" As soon as the words were finished, the walls on both sides began to move, leaving a larger space. There were a lot of bodyguards standing on both sides. All of them stood with their hands on their shoulders, with guns pinned to their waists. The people in the front row were holding guns and aiming at Gongyu. One bullet can kill him. "It''s a pity, young master Gong. You should have left when your subordinates told you to leave. Why did you send it to your door?" The Secretary said with a smile, "let me think, with the trump card of the young master Gong, Gong ou should promise all the conditions of our family." "Jokes." Gongyu cold tunnel. "We''ll know whether to laugh or not in a moment." The Secretary said, "by the way, you''re here to save Luo lie. Somebody, give the young master Gong a look." When a bodyguard went to press the mechanism, the far wall behind the Secretary began to move, slowly revealing a prison like room, while Luo lie stood there in a mess, his clothes were messy, his forehead was covered with blood, and his eyes were staring at Gong Yu. Really alive. It''s alive. Gong Yu was relieved at the moment. The tight string on his body relaxed and his shoulder slightly lowered. Lori stood behind the railings, watching Gong Yu standing in the distance. He was alone, but surrounded by Lancaster people. Across the crowd, the two eyes were opposite. Suddenly, Luo lie held out his hand, grasped the railing, stared at Gong Yu, and cried hoarsely, "Gong Yu, do you know what you are doing?" "I''ll save you." Gong Yu only has these four words, and his tone is calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie''s chest vibrated violently and looked at him stupidly, "who wants you to save, Gong Yu? Don''t forget, we have already broken our friendship!" Let''s go. Get out of here! The secretary looked at Gong Yu, then looked back at Luo lie, and interrupted them with a smile, "young master Gong, I let you see the people. Just a little distance, let''s see if you have the ability to pass. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you, otherwise it''s not good to negotiate with Gong ou." The Secretary retreated behind the crowd. The group also slowly put away the pistol, and gradually walked towards Gongyu. "Gong Yu!" Luo lie was trapped there, helpless, can only grasp the railing, tightly grasp, want to break the railing.He heard what he had just said. Gong Yuming knew it was a trap and rushed down. He rushed in alone, so he was not afraid to die? Without any hesitation, Gong Yu raised his gun and drove towards the secretary. The Secretary quickly dodged and hid behind the crowd. A group of bodyguards pounced on Gong Yu. "Bang, bang." Gong Yu fired several shots, and the bodyguards backed back and forth, back and forth, until Gong Yu''s gun was empty, and they didn''t give him any time to add bullets. All of them rushed to capture Gong Yu alive. Gong Yu grabs the gun in his hand and smashes it on the head of a bodyguard. Then he walks towards Luo lie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 There''s a bodyguard down. There are bodyguards rushing up again. Luo lie can only stand there watching, watching the bodyguards around to beat Gong Yu down, watching Gong Yu struggling to stand up from the crowd and continue to walk this way. Like a slow camera, Gong Yu fell down again and again, and was even trampled on. Luo lie looked blankly and cried out, "Gong Yu! Gong Yu At this moment, he could do nothing but shout Gong Yu''s name. "Bang!" Gong Yu was pushed to the ground again, and a group of people wanted to tie him up. The secretary looked at the scene from a distance, not impatient, like watching a weak man''s helpless struggle, watching how the bodyguards humiliated the young master of the Gong family. "Tie it up! Tie him up Cried the bodyguards. Gong Yu fell on the ground, swept his legs, struggled to get rid of the crowd again, and walked in the direction of Luo lie. In fact, he also knew that even if he walked in front of Luo lie, he could not take Luo lie away smoothly, but he just wanted to go there. He can''t catch the distance of the plane falling into the sea. This time, he can. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie looks at him and clenches his teeth tightly. He doesn''t expect that Gong Yu will come to save him and be so desperate except that he can''t do anything. "Bang." Gong Yu fell down again. Luo lie couldn''t remember how many times he fell down. He pushed the railing hard and frantically wanted to escape, "Gong Yu! Get up and go If he doesn''t get up, he''ll have to give up. Gong Yu really stood up and still walked in this direction. Luo lie exclaimed excitedly, "go back! Don''t come here again! Go back Gong Yu didn''t understand and continued to come towards him, with fresh blood dripping from his head. "Bang." All of a sudden, there was a huge sound of knocking against the door. A group of well-dressed men of the palace family rushed back with a group of pursuers behind them. They didn''t care and rushed to the palace, "young master!" "Why are you back?" Gong Yu staggered to his feet and almost fell down again. He was held by one of his men. The men rushed forward to block his attack and said to him, "the second young master has given orders. If the first young master can''t go back, we don''t have to go back!" Gongou. It''s Gong Ou again. His brother has done too much, and he can''t save people. "Besides, we are deeply cared by the palace family for many years. How can we leave the young master here alone?" The men then said, protecting Gong Yu to retreat, "young master, let''s go back." On hearing this, the Secretary, leaning on his stick, said in a loud voice, "no one wants to go! All but Gong Yu can be shot! " "If you dare to hurt one of my people, I''ll kill myself here and see how my brother slaughters your Lancaster family!" Gong Yu, who was standing behind the crowd, roared hysterically. His eyes seemed to have been stained with blood. They were very red, and his surroundings were full of uncontrollable anger. Everyone was stunned. In my impression, different from Gong Ou''s arrogance and domineering, Gong Yu is elegant and noble. Although he is proud of being a noble son, he is also peaceful. No one has ever seen Gong Yu like this, including Luo lie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary stood there, too stunned. He was shocked by Gong Yu''s words and couldn''t react for a moment. He thought that Gong Ou Tu had made the most of his family''s possibilities. Gong Yu had rushed to the cell. "Get him! Leave it all to me! No one is going to get out of the villa The Secretary followed suit. The two sides fought together again. The palace family was far less than the bodyguards of the villa. No matter how good they were, they could not stop the siege. They could only shout, "young master, let''s withdraw. Now we have a chance to go." "I don''t want to leave!" Gong Yu pushed the people around him to move forward. He was stumbling again. A fist hit him in the face. He got a punch. The corners of his eyes were completely blue, and the hat on his face was knocked off. "Young master!" The men looked at him in panic. "Go! Gong Yu, go for me Luo lie also has no time to be glad that those men return, and begins to hate Gong Yu''s stubbornness, "don''t you want to die?" He said dirty words. Gong Yu stood there unsteadily with his short hair in disorder. He raised his eyes to look at Luo lie. His lips behind the mask curved. He reached out and pressed the corner of his eyes. "I can''t save you today, so I won''t do it!" "I don''t need your help! I won''t thank you for saving me! Let''s go If he doesn''t leave now, when will he have to wait? Does he really want to live? "I won''t go!" With that, Gong Yu, with the help of his men, beat a man in the way to the ground."What are you? Gong Yu, I don''t have such a good friendship with you. You don''t have to sacrifice your life to save me! Let''s go! Let''s go Luo lie grabbed the hard and incomparable railings, yelled, hoarse voice instantly down, "go!" In the end, Lori could only cry to go again and again in a tearing voice. But in his voice, the group of people still fight together, there is no sign of leaving, one after another people fell down, Gong Yu''s helpers are less and less. Fresh blood splashed all over the wall. On the ground, it''s full of dying people. Luo lie couldn''t count how many times Gong Yu was beaten, but he seemed to have nine lives and never fell down. "Por Tong!" Someone hit Gong Yu hard on the back of his head. Gong Yu bent his knees and fell to the ground. Blood flowed across his forehead and stained his eyelashes, like a scar that could not be erased. He was kneeling there, his body shaking. He''s holding on. He''s holding on. "Gong Yu!" Lori slowly knelt down in the prison, and he could no longer stand. He looked at Gong Yu dully, and his voice was so dumb that he could hardly hear what he was saying. the Secretary stood in the distance and watched the scene. He was shocked, and he was also one of the people who fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that so many people he arranged were knocked down by so few Gong family''s men, and they even shot in the middle. What''s that? Has the palace family trained bodyguards to such a terrible degree? Far more than their family. "Gong Yu!" Lori knocked hard on the railing in front of him. Gong Yu was kneeling there. A fierce fight had made him completely overdrawn. After a heavy blow, his head was dizzy. Blood kept running through his eyes. He opened his eyes weakly. The picture in his sight was shaking and shaking badly. It''s a very fuzzy picture. In the picture, Lori kneels and looks at him anxiously. Gradually, the face is blurred, so blurred that he has an illusion. Save people. He''s going to save people. He can''t die. He can''t die. Wait for him. He''ll be there soon. I don''t know where a force came from. Gong Yu stood up again with one hand on the ground and walked forward with red eyes. "Don''t move! Move again and I''ll shoot! " The Secretary held the gun and said to Gong Yu. "Gong Yu, don''t move!" Lori looked at him nervously, his breath trembling. Gong Yu looks at Luo lie, his eyelashes red with blood move, his eyes are dim, and his legs continue to walk towards him without any hesitation. Ten steps. Nine steps. Seven steps. Four steps. Three steps. One step. Gong Yu stood there and raised his hand to Luo lie. Luo lie immediately held his hand. "I did shoot!" The secretary called excitedly. Just as he was about to pull the spanner, Gong Yu fell down with a thump. His long white hands crossed the edge of Luo lie''s nails. He fell to the ground, breathing weak, black mask covered his weak face, a pair of eyes opening and closing degree is getting smaller and smaller. Lori knelt down and reached over the railing to catch him. I can''t catch it. It''s ten centimeters away. It''s only ten centimeters short. He can catch Gong Yu. He wants to wipe off the blood on Gong Yu''s face. He just wants to wipe it off. Gong Yu fell there, his eyes looking at Luo lie, his lips moved difficultly, "I''ll take you, I''ll take you." Every word, all exhausted his strength. Smell speech, Luo lie kneels over there, even throat ground shake, voice hoarse, "why? Why did you save me? " Why give up your life to save him? "I''ll take you." Gong Yu had only one sentence, as if he had only one meaning left in his life. Pain, like a vine, crazily entangles Lori''s body, wring into his physical strength, tying his heart, wringing absurdly so tightly that he can''t breathe, wringing him out of pain. Looking at the dying Gong Yu, Luo lie knelt down there and suddenly laughed, and his eyes were covered with a layer of water. "Madman, I can''t burn clean, I can''t burn clean! I deserve it At that moment, Luo lie knew that his feelings for Gong Yu could never be recovered or burned completely. He was doomed. The secretary came to them step by step with a gun in his hand. Luo lie put out his hand, a tear fell from his eyes, and said with a smile, "come on, Gong Yu, give me your hand, let''s go together." Sheng, together. Die together. Gong Yu fell to the ground. There was a little blood flow on the ground beside his face. There was hardly any clean skin on his face.Hearing Luo lie''s voice, Gong Yu blinked, stretched out his hand and touched Luo lie''s hand. The next second, Gong Yu exhausted his last strength and clenched Luo lie''s hand and heart. "This time, I can take you away, Xiao Yu." "What did you say?" Lori asked in dismay. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu fell there. He couldn''t hear any sound in his ears. His eyes closed slowly and fainted. The secretary walked over, raised his foot and kicked Gong Yu a few times. Seeing that he moved like a dead man, he had to be relieved. Looking not far away, the result of the fight was terrible. Mr. Lancaster knew that so many people didn''t take Gongyu easily, so he must be punished. Fortunately, they still subdued the people and could not kill Gong ou. But with Gong Yu in hand, they are not afraid of Gong''s disobedience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Thinking, the secretary was about to squat down and tie up the person. Suddenly, he heard a sound of footwork. He turned back in surprise. Many people were standing there, all holding guns and looking at him. "Who are you?" The Secretary stayed. The palace family should no longer have the power to make up for the situation. Those who were arranged by the palace to wait outside have been captured by them. "You look down on the palace family." The first of those people said, "we are sent by the second young master." They are the real backup force. In case Gong Yu fails to save people, they are responsible for saving Gong Yu. There were a lot of people standing there, just like this passage, looking like it had no end. "No way. Can you arrange so many people? There are a lot of people in the meeting with Gong Ou! " Said the secretary. It''s not that Gong Ou brought hundreds of elites when he went to meet in order to gain momentum. How could there be so many people here. It''s impossible. "You mean the man the second young master took with him?" Those people all laughed, "I''m sorry, the farmers and servants of the palace family are quite similar in their bodyguard uniforms, aren''t they?" "What did you say?" The secretary was completely shocked. In this way, Gong Ou didn''t even have a man who could fight. That''s enough to kill Gong ou with the help of master bit to let Mr. Lancaster''s hatred go. In response, he directly picked up his cell phone to report the news, and a bodyguard shot his cell phone off. "Bang." There was a loud noise. There was a bloody wound on the Secretary''s hand. People were shocked and stepped back for several steps. Those people said with a smile, "you look down on us too much. We didn''t come in until this moment. Naturally, we want to win the game. How can we let you know. Take the young master and Dr. Luo away. Hurry up. " Looking at this scene, Luo lie had to marvel at Gong Ou''s intelligence and boldness again. He dared to take a group of farmers and servants to meet his enemies. I''m afraid Lancaster people will vomit blood after they know this. Someone came up to open the cell door, and someone was shouting, "no, the young master is seriously injured. What should I do? Where is our doctor? " "I''m a doctor. I''ll stop the bleeding first." Luo lie opened his mouth hoarsely. He had been hungry for a long time and walked lightly, but he still went to Gongyu to check his injury. ¡­¡­ Outside the manor, the media are waiting for the big sun to come out. In the manor, there are countless bodyguards of the two families. Both sides look at each other, each of them looks serious, and they all stand still in the sun. Outside the sun is a little big, but inside it is a warm spring breeze. Everyone is sitting in front of their arms. Gong Ou is drinking coffee. He looks down at his slender fingers and listens to Lancaster''s lawyer''s constant reading. All the terms are so detailed that even the antiques photographed by their relatives a few years ago are written down and asked to be given up. 16-year-old bit sat beside him, almost drowsy. He woke up every time under the guidance of the people nearby, and then pretended to continue to listen seriously. "It''s boring." Gong Ou put down his coffee cup, yawned and looked at Shi Xiaonian''s face. "I haven''t wasted time doing such a boring thing for a long time." He was listening to his palace''s compensation for land cutting. It was boring. He would never dream of such a strange and meaningless plot. "I knew you would be bored, so I have something ready for you." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "What is it?" The spirit of gongou. Shi Xiaonian gives a sign to Feng De, and Feng de starts. Soon, the servant comes forward with all kinds of cakes and puts them in the center of Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou''s eyes lit up instantly. He immediately picked up a cake, picked up a fork and put it into his mouth. "When did you make it?" "In the morning, when you were in your study." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I want to take it in case you want to eat it." She was afraid that he couldn''t control his emotions at the meeting. He liked to eat her food, so she did it. "Shixiaonian, you are a woman who will please me!" Gong Ou starts to eat the strawberries. He points to the strawberries. "You eat this. It''s very fresh, and I''ve made some processing. It tastes good." Bitter is bored to listen to the smell. When he smells the fragrance, he turns his head and sees Gong Ou eating a delicate cake. The cake has many layers and every color he likes. It looks delicious. Bit pursed his lips. This curtain falls in Shi Xiaonian''s sight. The lawyer is still talking. He has been studying for a whole hour and it is not over. Lancaster''s people looked at Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian, and they were speechless again. They didn''t want to seek reconciliation. They didn''t pay attention to their family at all.Now it''s gongou Qiuren. What are they afraid of. With this in mind, a lawyer stood up and was about to speak when Xiaonian stood up, picked up a piece of exquisite cake, went to bit and looked at him with a smile, "please eat it." "This is mine!" Gong Ou''s sharp drink scared Lancaster''s lawyer to shut up immediately, and everyone looked at Gong ou, who was very pale. There was silence. The lawyer wanted to give up half of the N.E. Gong Ou didn''t get angry, but a piece of cake got angry. "I didn''t make this one." When small read stand there, with coax the tone of the child toward palace Europe said. "Did you cheat Gong Kui?" Would he believe that? Would he believe that she didn''t make this cake? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read bit bit lip, way, "people are still children." "Can children grab food?" Gong Ou asked coldly. There''s no robbery. This is from her own initiative. She saw that this bit just came according to the meaning of Lancaster family. It was like endorsement. It was not her own will at all. She didn''t mean anything to this young man. In the palace Europe cold vision, when small read had to compromise, "that half?" In full view of the public, Gong Ou didn''t want to be too proud of his time and said, "one third." "That''s too little." There''s no such treat for cake. "That''s a quarter!" Gong Ou said decisively that there was no room for discussion. "Well, well, one third." When small read quickly said, afraid to talk about it will become a fifth. Some people in the palace family are used to this scene, but everyone in Lancaster is stunned. They can''t understand that on such an important and serious occasion, Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian are talking about syncopation for a piece of cake. Shi Xiaonian carefully cut the cake to a third, and then kindly handed it to bit, "please eat it." Bit had been attracted by the color and fragrance of the cake for a long time. When he heard that, he could not help pursing his lips and reached out to pick it up. The lawyer standing behind him immediately said, "Mrs. Gong, do you want to tell us in this way that we won''t agree to so many conditions, do you want to cut it? Are you deceiving too much? " Shi Xiaonian looked at him with a speechless face. "I just invited master bit to eat a cake. Master bit is not well-known in your family. How can you come out and eat a cake? Are you more honorable than the young master? " "Well." The lawyer''s voice is blocked. Shi Xiaonian''s rare sharp teeth and sharp mouth make Gong Ou pick his eyebrows with admiration. He looks at Shi Xiaonian. He is so smart that he knows how to provoke others. Tut, it''s all his credit. Without his training, how could shixiaonian be so smart. Shi Xiaonian''s words darken the eyes of Biti, who has always been unpopular. He is the son of his father and servant. He has always been unpopular in the family. I didn''t expect that he was already famous. He felt uncomfortable and took the cake in his hand. Shixiaonian looked at him with a smile, "is it delicious?" Bit looked at her. The young Oriental woman had a special bewitching power when she laughed. She was very friendly and kind. He nodded a little stiffly. This cake is really delicious. "Mrs. Gong, you really mean it. If Mr. Gong doesn''t want to talk about it, we can go now. " The lawyer said coldly, anyway, they have a trump card in their hands. Maybe even Gong Yu has won by this time. Lancaster is not afraid of the palace. "What''s the point?" When small read light ground to ask a way. "Don''t you discuss the division of cake with Mr. Gong just for us to see?" Asked the lawyer. "I think you misunderstood." When the small read a smile, eyes very clear, there is no city. "Mr. Gong doesn''t like the conditions we offer. Let''s just say it. Why do you have to be circuitous and tactful and pretend to be calm and calm?" "Poof." Shi Xiaonian laughed like a joke. "You really misunderstood me. My husband just likes the food I make. For him, the division of food is more serious than the division of property." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lawyer stood there, looking for something to refute, but he didn''t know what to look for. How can he refute her saying that he misunderstood so seriously? "Talk to him, sit down and listen." Gong Oula asked her to sit down and turn her eyes to see that bit had finished eating. Her eyes flickered to see the cake on his side. His face immediately cooled down, "listen, these are all mine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence again.Read the conditions of the lawyer do not know whether to continue to read, standing behind the palace of Europe Feng de mild smile, "please continue." How come the home court is back in the hands of the Gong family. They didn''t come to humiliate the palace family. How could this situation be. The lawyer had to continue to read the terms. Lancaster''s terms were numerous, and he read them all to dryness. Gong Ou was in a good mood when he ate the cake made by Shi Xiaonian. Feng De, who was behind him, saw a message and was very happy. He leaned down to Gong Ou''s ear and said, "young master, it''s done. It''s saved." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Gong Ou''s cake was just half eaten. Hearing that there was no expression on his face, he continued to eat the cake. His dark eyes listened with interest to the lawyer''s reading one clause after another. "Including the fact that the palace family should withdraw from the British stage, none of the above is enough to completely erase the pain of his daughter''s death." The lawyer blatantly read out all the terms of the settlement, and he was a little thirsty. His words made the hall quiet. Everyone looked at Gong Ou in silence. Gong Ou ate the cake calmly, as if enjoying the best delicious food in the world. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and whispered, "I''m waiting for your reply." All the people in the first room stood staring at Gong ou, waiting for him to nod or shake his head, but he didn''t seem to see everyone''s eyes at all. "Reply to what?" Gong Ou''s voice was deep enough to be heard by everyone present. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lancaster''s people looked at each other. A lawyer pushed bit. Bit was not in a good mood, but he stood up to speak. Gong Ou just finished his last bite of cake, put down his fork, stood up, moved his neck, and said, "tired, go back to sleep." "Young master Gong er." Bit called to gongou, "have you forgotten anything else?" "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou asked with a sneer. "You have made an appointment to talk about the reconciliation between the two families. Are you going to leave without a statement?" Asked bit, putting his hands in front of him. "What do you say?" Gong Ou repeated with a smile. He reached out and pulled Shi Xiaonian up from the sofa. Then he looked at the lawyer without hesitation. "I''m here to talk business today. As a result, I saw a joke. I haven''t asked the Lancaster family to give me an explanation." "You..." Biter was suddenly speechless. This is not in the script arranged for him by the family. He blurted out, "so you don''t plan to reconcile with our family?" "Reconciliation? Ah Gong Ou sneered, walked up to bit and patted him on the shoulder. "If I want Gong ou to give up half of N.E. and my family to leave England, is it because my Gong Ou''s brain is hit by a gun, or are you hit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit can''t say a word. The lawyer behind him immediately stood up and said, "young master Gong Er, don''t forget that today''s settlement was proposed by you, not by our Lancaster family." The lawyer hinted that Gong ou still had a trump card in his hand, suggesting that Gong Ou was asking for help at the moment. "Yes, I did." Said Gong ou. "I believe that the original intention of the second young master Gong to talk about reconciliation is to show the greatest sincerity to our family." Before the lawyer''s words were finished, Gong Ou laughed again, as if the lawyer''s words were all jokes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lawyer''s face was a little embarrassed. "All of you Lancaster are used to thinking too much?" Gong Ou hugs Shi Xiaonian to his side and holds her in his arms. Then he looks at the lawyer and bit. "My wife is too bored to do anything. I can''t make her happy. I have to think of you." "What do you mean, you mean we Lancaster family are all actors, entertaining your wife?" Bit is still young after all, smell speech to follow palace Europe to say immediately. He didn''t understand that it was more insulting than Gong Ou''s to say it so plainly from his mouth. All the lawyers in the back row were black and worried. It seemed that the meeting would be ruined. "Of course." Gong Ou grabs the black folder from a lawyer''s hand, puts the clauses on it up in front of bit, and says, "look at this thick stack, isn''t it funny? Shixiaonian, do you think it''s funny? Are you happy? " Shi Xiaonian stood beside Gong ou and said with a smile, "this joke is the funniest I''ve heard recently. The lawyer just now is so serious that his throat is hoarse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lawyer''s face turned into a dish. It turned out that he was just an actor. "I wanted to see Lancaster''s appetite, but what was it? I want to write a diamond that I robbed with my uncle and cousin in the palace Gong Ou laughed wildly, "what is this? Is Lancaster poor enough to beg? Also, Berger island is gone. As early as I said, isn''t it just a diamond? Since Lancaster attaches so much importance to it, I''ll have it delivered to you when I go back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a dead silence in the conference room. Shi Xiaonian watched everyone''s face. Gong Ou returned all the humiliations of the meeting at the beginning. All the faces turned from blue to purple, which was very ugly. Lancaster calculated the account carefully to humiliate gongou. He didn''t expect that gongou would humiliate him. In addition to lawyers and biters, there was nothing to be said, and they couldn''t refute Gong ou. They could only allow themselves to be humiliated, which Mona''s parents probably didn''t think of."Young master, it''s getting late. Since the young lady is happy today, it''s better to go back." Feng de stood up at the right time and said, which stimulated Lancaster. "Good." Shi Xiaonian readily agrees. Palace Europe has not humiliated enough, smell speech jaw head, the folder in the hand a jilt ready to leave. "Young master Gong Er, you are bossy and arrogant. Do you take our Lancaster family seriously? When we stand in Lancaster, your family... " "Isn''t it just a family of incest who dug up gold?" Gong Ou''s face sank. He slowly turned to look at them with gloomy eyes. "Are you so funny today? Is it the IQ of incest?" "Don''t deceive too much!" Bit''s face turned red with anger. "Do you think you are really a young master when someone calls you a young master? Why do you think you were sent out today? " Gong Ou put his hand on Biti''s chest, chin slightly raised, and he was very powerful. "Because you are the son of a servant, you have no background or status. Every time you get together in the family, you will be the last in line, so you are sent out to humiliate me! Ask your people, "who really treats you as a young master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit''s face turned white in an instant. He looked at Gong Ou stupidly. His inferiority complex for a long time poured into his body. He wanted to catch someone and bite him. "You''re not a young master. You''re not even bit. You''re Lancaster disgrace!" Gong Ou said word by word. "Gongou." Shixiaonian can''t help but pull back gongou to stop him from ridiculing such a teenager as bit. He said that these words will bring shadow to bit. "I''m teaching him!" Gong Ou said coldly, "don''t be proud of Lancaster. This is your biggest shame and tragedy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit stood there, unable to say a word, just like a fool. "Let''s go." Gong Ou''s voice is cold. He turns around with shixiaonian. Lancaster''s people immediately surround them and trap them in the middle. Gong Ou subconsciously takes Shi Xiaonian to his arms. The trembling of his fingertips reveals his inner tension, but his face is still arrogant. He sneers, "do you want to keep me? It''s full of media hyped by you outside. There are hundreds of my bodyguards inside. It''s naive of you to want to save my life here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou and stands beside him meekly. He looks down at his hand. His hand doesn''t know why he is holding her sleeve tightly, like tension. Lancaster people didn''t let me. If the negotiation is not completed, they are ridiculed by the palace and Europe. They will surely die. "Let them go." Bit suddenly opened his mouth. "Master bit, you must not, sir, but you told me..." "Pa!" Before the lawyer''s words were finished, he was slapped severely by bit. Bit showed a trace of maturity, "am I a young master, or are you a young master? My father gave me the full authority here, and I has the final say. " "But..." "Pa!" Biter slapped again, "it''s all the media outside. It''s a move here. In less than three minutes, the news that reconciliation can''t be achieved, killing and venting anger spread all over the world. Are you going to bear the impact then?" The lawyer was beaten to silence. Gong Ou looks at the scene and coaxes him. It''s all in his expectation. He hums and hugs Xiao Nian to leave. Outside the villa, the bodyguards crowded forward, behind them, to open the door for them. When small read hand to hold palace Europe''s hand, suddenly found his palm is a sweat, she can''t help but ask, "how do you sweat?" "Nervous. It''s all right now. " Gong Ou wiped his hands. "Nervous? Why? Didn''t Dr. Lo come out? " When small read doubt ground to ask a way, hear after disappear, he just can''t a lifetime rise of? There is nothing to be threatened by Lancaster. It should be a relief. How can you be nervous. "Who''s nervous about that pervert! I''m nervous about you! " Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, "if you don''t want to come, you have to come!" Just in a good temper, Gong Ou didn''t know what medicine he was taking, so he got into the car with a black face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him speechless and went to the car for some reason. He looked up at the bodyguard who opened the door for her. He was shocked, "you''re not that..." Farmer. It''s the farmer that Gong Ou envied before. Why did Gong''s farmer wear bodyguard''s clothes? When small read doubt to turn a Mou to see to the bodyguards around, suddenly found that those bodyguards are not usually see the face, this is not the tea that David? Isn''t this the laundry guy? Why are all the people in the kitchen here. She flashed a thrill in her mind and suddenly understood what Gong Ou was nervous about.Gong Ou took all his main forces to Gong Yu to save Luo lie. It''s like an empty plan here. Looking at the bodyguards in Lancaster not far away, if these people start to work, their hundreds of bodyguards here will be completely destroyed, just like the furnishings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 When she thought of this, she realized that she was afraid. She got into the car, looked at Gong Ou''s face and blurted out, "Gong ou, you are so bold." "What are you afraid of? With these hundreds of people, you can stop bullets for a while by moving your hand. I can definitely send you to a safe place." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, his tone was as arrogant as ever. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. The scheme was too bold, not to mention the Lancaster family, not even her. "But now I regret it again!" Gong Ou suddenly said, "I won''t let you follow me. You have to follow me and say a lot of reasons! Do you know that when those people wanted to surround us just now, I was flustered for the first time! blamed! What if I can''t protect you? It seems that I can''t be too confident in the future! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him silently. "Don''t follow me if you don''t follow me in the future!" Gong Ou complained that she should not be soft hearted and let her follow. When Xiaonian saw his complicated look, he couldn''t help chuckling and said, "well, if you say that, I''ll have to follow you. You can''t always let yourself experience danger, can you?" "I''m not afraid!" "But I''m afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. "I''m not afraid when I''m by your side. Even if the sky falls in front of me now, I''m not afraid, really." Shi Xiaonian said seriously, his eyes staring at Gong Ou deeply. It''s like a clear stream. Gong Ou feels that his chest is so soft that he stares at her. The next second, he grabs her in his arms and hugs her tightly. His chin touches her heart and says, "I won''t do it next time! I''m afraid! I''m really scared The last few words, Gong Ou''s voice is very low, some hate their own meaning. "You must have figured it out. Lancaster didn''t expect to do it, did he?" There''s no way he''s going to get her involved. She didn''t say anything, but he was angry and remorseful here. "No! No way! It''s not a one in a billion chance. " Gong Ou hugs her tightly. His fault. It''s all his fault. He was nervous at that moment. Now he knows that he can''t make a 100% safe plan in front of Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian leaned in his arms with a smile in his eyes. He changed the topic and said, "Mona''s parents couldn''t have thought that you would play this trick." Like those people who are used to rushing around, how can they think that Gong Ou is bringing hundreds of farmers and servants to the party. Gong Ou is holding her uncomfortable, smell speech, his eyes suddenly a bright, raised the leg to the front seat back kicked, "Feng de." "What can I do for you, young master?" Feng de asked, sitting in the passenger seat. "Send a diamond and a book to Lancaster." Said Gong ou. "What book?" When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, she could understand that it was to humiliate him. What about books? "The empty city plan." Gong Ou''s face was serious. Feng De, who was sitting in front of him, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. This move is so cruel. Young master, this is to make Lancaster understand that he has been fooled by the young master. Who can stand the excitement. When small read helplessly look to palace Europe, say, "that they will be angry jump feet?" "It''s best to take drugs when you''re angry!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does it mean to be angry to take drugs? When I was young, I was speechless. Gong Ou hugged her and gave her a few strong kisses on the face. Then he thought that when the things were sent to the Lancaster family, those old people who wanted to kill him all day would have expressions on their faces, and he was suddenly happy. "Hurry up, do you hear me?" Said Gong ou. "I see, young master." Fengde should be the way. Gong Ou picked his eyebrows with some pride. When Xiao Nian looked at him, he blinked a pair of big eyes. "Are you in a good mood again?" "Not bad." Gong Ou leans back around her. Shi Xiaonian said, "will this aggravate the conflict between the two families? Now they want to assassinate you every day. After this meeting..." "They''ll try to kill me if they don''t stir it up." "There will be a confrontation between Lancaster and me one day, either he will disappear or I will die." Otherwise, this contradiction and hatred will affect his children and the offspring of him and shixiaonian. This is not good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian''s heart was a little heavy. Lancaster and the palace family were so good that they almost got married. After they repented of their marriage, the relationship between the two families became worse and worse.When the confrontation came, I didn''t know what it would be like. "I''m sure to win!" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, only one eye knows what she is thinking. "I think so." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "Lancaster is such a big family and such a stable position. It''s been planted in your hands many times. They can''t play with you." "Of course!" Gong Ou picked up his eyebrows, turned his eyes and looked out of the window. The car was driving slowly. Before he left the area of the manor completely, he was anxious again. "Drive faster! Go home All right. I''m nervous again. When Xiao Nian had no choice but to smile, Feng de sat in front of him. Then he turned around and looked at them with a heavy face, saying, "young master, Xiao Nian." "What''s the matter, adoptive father?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Although Dr. Luo was rescued, the young master was seriously injured. Now he is in the hospital. In order not to worry about you, I didn''t say that just now." Feng de said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a cold light in gongou''s eyes, and he clenched his fist, Lancaster! ¡­¡­ The palace family wrapped up the whole private hospital and patrolled inside and outside by many bodyguards. When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou arrive in a hurry, Gong Yu hasn''t come out of the emergency room, and Luo lie is also helping. Shi Xiaonian is waiting anxiously. Gong Ou stood against the wall with no expression on his face. He looked down and didn''t say a word. He was very silent. I don''t know how long it took for the door of the emergency room to be pushed open slowly. The doctor pushed Gong Yu out. Gong Ou walked past with an arrow. His black eyes glared at Gong Yu who had inserted the oxygen tube. His tone was cold and fierce, "how about it?" "That doctor Luo did the first aid in time. The young master Gong is not in danger, but he has to lie down for some time." Said the doctor respectfully. Shixiaonian and gongou were relieved at the same time. Gong Ou turned around and said, "I''ll deal with the follow-up. My mother doesn''t know about these things. It''s better to keep it from her." "I understand. Go ahead. I''ll be here when you''re done." Shi Xiaonian said. "Well." Gong Ou turns around and leaves with Feng de. he has to arrange a lot of things to strengthen the security of the hospital. Otherwise, Lancaster will attack and the palace will be in danger. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at Gong Yu''s pale face, his face was covered with gauze everywhere, and he could hardly see his original appearance. "Thank you so much." When small read toward doctors said. "You''re welcome, Mrs. Gong." When the doctors push Gong Yu away, Xiao Nian is about to follow him. Yu Guangzhong sweeps a figure. She turns her eyes and sees Luo lie step by step coming out of the emergency room. Luo lie is wearing a first-aid anti bacteria suit. When Xiao Nian is about to speak, he finds that Luo lie is a bit faltering, pale and tired. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. He seems to have lost a few laps. "Dr. law?" Shixiaonian comes forward. Luo lie walked along like a drunk. Hearing the words, he looked up at Shi Xiaonian. When it was dark, he fell down and fell to the ground heavily. "Dr. law!" Shi Xiaonian exclaimed in shock. Lori is in shock. Luo lie has been dripping water, never had a sleep, and he was too tired. In addition, after Gong Yu''s accident, he was busy with first aid, and followed the doctor in the hospital to operate on him, which made his physical strength overdrawn and his spirit nervous to a critical point. As soon as Miyagi announced that he was out of danger, he collapsed. Fortunately, neither of them was in danger. Shi Xiaonian can only think so now. Gong Yu lived in an intensive care unit, while Luo lie lived in an ordinary ward. At night, Shi Xiaonian took advantage of the kitchen of the hospital to make a few small dishes and ate them with Gong ou. Gong Ou was busy again. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help, so he decided to see Luo lie and Gong Yu. Gong Yu in the intensive care unit didn''t wake up. He was lying there receiving oxygen and infusion. When Xiao Nian stood outside the door and looked, his brow slightly frowned. Hearing what the bodyguards said about the whole rescue process, Shi Xiaonian could not help sighing. Gong Yu really didn''t take his own life as his life, so he went to rescue Luo lie. I don''t know what he was thinking at that moment? I''m afraid Lori will die for him. Will Gong Yu and Luo lie have a good ending in the future? That would be nice. When small read thinking about turning to leave, toward the ward of Luo lie walked past, not to hear a mournful voice across the door to the empty corridor. "Gong Yu!" When Xiaonian was surprised, he quickly reached out and pushed the door in. Under the light, Luo lie was sitting on the bed, sweating and looking ahead in fear."Dr. law?" I called him when I was young. Luo lie sat there. After a long time, his frozen eyes moved. He turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His eyes were cold and lonely. He said, "Hello, Mrs. Gong." "How do you feel when you wake up? I''ll call the doctor Shi Xiaonian said. "Mrs. Gong, I am a doctor." Luo lie says, lift Mou to see the nutrient liquid that oneself are dropping, way, "I am all right, I am body some overdraft, rest a little good." That''s about as much as the doctors say. Shi Xiaonian nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. By the way, he''s OK. He''s not in danger, but he hasn''t woken up yet." She thought he would want to know that. Lori nodded. "I know that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 It was only after knowing the news that he relaxed. "Well, you can have a rest first, and I''ll give you some porridge." In order to luolie''s physical condition is not suitable to eat too much now, just eat some nutritious porridge. Shixiaonian said and then turned to go, people have not gone to the door, luolie some hoarse voice sounded behind her, "who is Xiaoyu?" Smell speech, when the heart of small read a hard shock, some trance thoughts. Xiaoyu. I haven''t heard the name from others for a long time. When Xiao Nian turned around and asked, "why do you ask this suddenly?" "It seems you know this man." Luo lie saw the clue from Shi Xiaonian''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only know that this person and she have a great relationship, they should be the world''s two closest blood, but now it is Yin and Yang separated. "Who is it? What does it have to do with Gong Yu? " Asked Lori. "Didn''t I tell you?" When small read light ground to ask a way. Luo lie''s face darkened. He looked down at the white quilt for a long time and then said, "he came to save me regardless of everything. In the end, he called a name called Xiao Yu." When Xiaonian stood there, he could almost imagine such a picture. Some were sad, and some felt relieved for Xi Yu. The reason why he was sad was that Gong Yu had not put down Xi Yu, and the reason why he was relieved was that Gong Yu had not put down Xi Yu. Luo lie saw that Xiao Nian''s eyes were a little complicated. He felt something and asked, "what''s their relationship? Did he see me as someone else? " It''s said that women''s intuition is accurate, but shixiaonian thinks luolie''s intuition is terrible. Just so understatement, he has guessed so much. When Xiaonian thought that her expression leaked too much, she said, "these things should be told by my brother. I don''t want to talk too much. I''ll ask someone to prepare porridge for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie looked at her, frowned, said nothing and nodded. Shi Xiaonian turned and left. As soon as she got out of the sick room, she leaned against the wall and looked at the long corridor with a little sadness in her eyes. She stayed for a long time before she lifted her legs and left. ¡­¡­ At the meeting of reconciliation, the palace Europe''s ridicule of Lancaster has spread in a small range, and has become the talk of many nobles after dinner. It is said that after the palace family''s diamond and "empty city plan" were sent to the Lancaster family, Mona''s father soon realized that his blood pressure was rising with anger. He was furious in front of many people and yelled that he must sacrifice Gong Ou''s life to his daughter. In this battle, gongou won again. After the Berger Island resource incident and the humiliation incident at the reconciliation meeting, many situations began to slowly reverse in the dark. People all saw Gong Ou''s ability to handle affairs and his arrogance. Some families who had been close to Lancaster no longer openly clamored to cut off contacts with the Gong family, and some even came to the door to ask for cooperation. Gong Ou''s search rate on the Internet is rising. He probably has a special personality charm. Even if everyone knows that he has paranoid personality disorder and works arrogantly and domineering, there are so many people worshiping him on the Internet that they are almost forming a cult. In contrast, Lancaster''s comments on the Internet are inevitably accompanied by the word "Incest Family". So it''s good that the Lancaster family are not angry enough. They can''t stop the momentum of gongou. The streets and buildings are full of advertisements for new robots in the N.E. holographic era. Gongou''s name is everywhere. Lancaster has been quiet for some time since then. There is no disturbance inside or outside the hospital. Both Gong Yu and Luo lie are recovering. The sky is clear and bright. The sky is clean, blue and clear, the sun sets in every corner of the hospital, flowers and plants are luxuriant, birds fly by, leaving a string of clear calls. A bird with bright feathers stops at a window and looks around with small eyes. After a while, it flapped its wings and flew away, too fast to be caught. Gong Yu was sitting on the bed, with gauze on his handsome face. There was obvious bruise at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were swollen and his injury was serious. "It''s hard for everyone to go with me. Take out the money on this card and distribute it to everyone. The injured people will double." Gong Yu''s eyes came back from the window sill and handed the card to Feng de. even if he was so embarrassed, his posture was noble, which was born with him. "Yes, young master. I''d like to thank you for your reward. " Feng de said that he took the card and left. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Luo lie standing outside. He was wearing the hospital number suit and a coat. "Dr. law, you look a lot better." Fengde road. "Well, it''s much better recently. Thank you for your concern." Luo lie jaw head, voice is cool, tone is still calm."Then I''ll go out first." Feng de lifted his leg and left. Gong Yu, sitting on the bed, frowned when he heard Luo lie''s voice. He turned his eyes and looked out of the window. His eyes fell on the position where the bird had just stopped. It was empty and nothing. "Bang." A soft sound. Luolie closed the door, this ward is a special ward, the space is large, the environment is first-class, the air is emitting a faint aroma. He put his hands in his pockets and went to the ward step by step. Looking at the gauze on Gong Yu''s face, one piece of gauze was not fixed and folded inside. Luo lie raised his hand and pushed it away for him. Before he touched it, Gong Yu had already reached out to block it. "Don''t do that." Gong Yu''s face was embarrassed. "I didn''t want you to die for me when I saved you." This is his first meeting with Lori since he was in a coma, and he is eager to explain. Luo lie stood there, with a pale look on his face. Then he reached for a corner of the gauze on Gong Yu''s face and smoothed it. "The gauze doesn''t fold well." There was a dead silence in the air. Gong Yu sat there, his eyes were embarrassed again, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. He reached out and pressed the gauze on his face and said, "it''s OK." "It''s better for you to lie down more now." Luo lie said, facing Gong Yu, his voice didn''t have that cold. "Oh, good." Gong Yu had been lying too much and was tired, but now he was in a hurry to let Luo lie out, so he answered and lay down and fell on the bed with his back to Luo lie. What does this action mean? Lori knows. Lori''s eyelashes trembled, his lips pursed, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. It''s quiet in the ward. It''s so quiet that I can''t even hear the breath of two people, like no one is here. The relationship between them somehow became like this. "Have a good rest. I''ll talk to you when you recover." Luo lie didn''t say anything at last. He stepped back a few steps, opened the door of the ward and went out. "Bang." It''s another soft sound. The door of the ward was closed, just like when Lori came. Gong Yu lay there with his back to the door, looking at the direction of the window. The sound of closing the door came from his ear. He slowly closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep. Lori went out and looked at the closed door for a long time. I thought the distance would get closer. It turned out that it was getting farther and farther. He suddenly hoped that he was still in the dungeon of Lancaster. The moment when Gong Yu appeared was the closest moment in his life. Lori walked forward slowly and put his hand on his shoulder. He was a little tired. There is a rest room at the end. Luo lie walked straight to the rest room. Before he arrived, a voice came over, "doctor Luo seems to know the existence of Xi Yu." It''s the voice of shixiaonian. Lori suddenly stopped and stood still. In the rest hall, a young waiter with blonde hair and blue eyes is pouring milk. When Xiaonian and Gong Ou stand in front of the counter, shixiaonian suddenly says. Palace Europe low Mou looked at her one eye, have no a bit expect, coldly tunnel, "sooner or later matter." The milk is ready. Gong Ou held the cup in his hand for several seconds. After he was sure it would not be hot, he handed it to Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian took it and held it in his hand. He sighed softly, "yes, sooner or later, I feel a little uncomfortable when I see Dr. Luo like that." Smell speech, the vision of palace Europe is momentary a cold, "do you feel uncomfortable for other men?" She wants to die? When small read helplessly look at him, "you know what I mean." She''s not in love with Dr. Lowe. He''s excited. "I know you can''t be uncomfortable with other men." Gong Ou cold tunnel, took the rest of a glass of milk, when small read some doubt to look at him, "how do you also drink milk?" He doesn''t like coffee. "Drink with you!" Gong Ou raised his glass and took a sip. His brow frowned. Sure enough, the coffee was better. See, when small read can''t help but smile, eyes full of warm like spring breeze, holding the cup to the side of the sofa to sit down. "Do you want to make a couple of lo and Ge?" Gong Ou came over and brought back the topic just now. "Not good?" Shi Xiaonian asked, she has this plan, "if there is a new beginning, I can walk out of the shadow of the past, can''t I?" "Naive." Gong ou, drink all the milk. "Why?" When small read puzzled asked, this idea is naive? Nothing in the world is impossible, isn''t it? She can be with him.Eight years ago, she couldn''t draw such a strange love story. "Even if there is no discrimination in the world, as the eldest son of the palace family, he has a same-sex partner, let alone tarnish the reputation of the palace family, and his mother is the first to fall." Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. Yes, she just wanted to let Gongyu come out. She forgot all these things. It''s really hard for Luo Qi to accept the repeated blows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 "What''s more, do you think I''m a pervert?" Gong Ou said coldly and put the cup back. Shi Xiaonian looked at him silently, took a cup and drank a few mouthfuls of hot milk, "is there always a trace of possibility?" "Shixiaonian, don''t tell me. You don''t know that I can''t stand my guilt when I go to save Luo." Gong Ou said, sharp words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was silent, she thought that Gong Yu''s going to save Luo lie was always because of Luo lie. Until Luo lie asked her who Xiao Yu was, she realized that she was thinking too simply. "To put it bluntly, I can''t bear to die for him any more. Xi Yu liked him at that time, but he couldn''t save him in the plane crash. Now Luo lie likes him, and he''s afraid he can''t save him in the imprisoned resort." Gong Ou said coldly, "in my opinion, he didn''t go to save Luo at all!" Standing in the distance, standing in the blind corner of their sight, Lori was as stiff as a stone. When Xiaonian sat next to gongou, staring at him, he couldn''t help saying, "gongou, your EQ seems to have grown." It was beyond her expectation that she could analyze Gong Yu so thoroughly. "I have a high EQ!" Gong Ou gave her a fierce look. When the small read to turn the cup in the hand, say, "that elder brother and Luo doctor is a possibility all have no?" "If we were brothers, we couldn''t have." "What do you mean?" It has nothing to do with whether they are brothers or not. "Anyway, I can''t empathize with you!" Gong Ou said boldly, "he''s my brother, and he won''t!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the logic? When the small read speechless to look at him, "you this is by the way to promote their own level?" Saying that Gong Yu''s affairs can be brought to him in an instant to express his deep feelings. "Not by the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Showing yourself is the main thing, saying brother is the secondary thing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read more speechless, and his chat is really a headache, ah, minutes do not pay attention to can not keep up with the train of thought. In the corridor, when Lori heard this, he suddenly turned around and ran forward regardless of everything. His face was pale and his head was wrapped with gauze. He rushed into a room where a doctor was on duty and was stunned to see him. "Please lend me the computer! I have something urgent Said Lori in a cool voice. "Ah? Oh, oh. " The doctor stood up to give way. Lori pulled back his chair and sat down. He asked, "is there any Internet?" "Yes." The doctor looked at him without knowing. "Thank you." Luo lie said that the ten fingers could fly on the keyboard and input the word "Gong Yu". There was almost no news on the Internet. He also input "the eldest son of the British palace family". It was the same. The news on the Internet seemed to be cleaned up and there was no news. Naturally, it can be done by means of the Gong family. It''s nothing. "Pa!" Lori patted the keyboard angrily, and his throat was choking with something. Gong Ou''s voice echoed in his ears again and again. "Shixiaonian, don''t tell me. You don''t know that I can''t stand my guilt when I go to save Luo." "To put it bluntly, I can''t bear to die for him any more. Xi Yu liked him at that time, but he couldn''t save him in the plane crash. Now Luo lie likes him, and he''s afraid he can''t save him in the imprisoned resort." "In my opinion, he didn''t go to save Luo at all!" Not to save him. So what is he? He''s a double? "Lo, Dr. Lo?" Now there are only two patients, luolie and Gongyu, in the whole hospital, so the doctors all know each other. The doctor stood looking at his poor keyboard and asked, "Dr. Luo, what do you want to check?" What are you looking for. Luo lie''s eyes deepened. He turned to look at him and asked, "do you know the plane crash related to master Gong?" Hearing this, the doctor looked at him in shock. "Dr. Luo, you mean the secret part of master Gong..." "What''s the secret?" Lori immediately stood up and asked urgently. Secret. What''s the secret of Gongyu. "It is..." Seeing Luo lie''s appearance, the doctor obviously didn''t know, and immediately said, "nothing, nothing." "Please, I won''t talk nonsense." Luo lie cold tunnel, eyes lonely and proud, "but if you choose not to say, this revenge I will remember, I have a good relationship with the palace, you know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it a threat that the doctor stares at him? Who dares to offend the palace people. "Please think clearly." Said Lori. The doctor''s head was blown out, so he could only ask tentatively, "Dr. Luo, you really don''t say it''s me?""Yes." Lori said. "Well, in fact, it''s a thing of the past. Many newspapers were reporting on it in those days. Later, it should have been suppressed by the Gong family, and the Internet was completely destroyed. No one talked about it any more." As the doctor said, he went to the cabinet beside him, opened a drawer and said, "I also talked with another doctor yesterday. He brought the newspaper he collected in that year. Only then did I know there was such a thing." The doctor took a stack of newspapers out of the drawer. Luo lie rushes over and grabs the newspaper. He doesn''t have to look for it. The focus news is circled by the red pen. If the big news headline stabs his eyes. [the palace family has passed away. The young master was a homosexual. ¡¿ [the rich and powerful families are secret, and the soul of broken back love is over the sea. ¡¿ [Gong Yu is gay and Gong Ou is paranoid. ¡¿ [the most explosive news of the year, N.E. all left the nest, leading to the secret news of the two brothers of the palace family. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Homosexuality. No way. Luo lie opened the newspaper in his hand and looked at the photos on it. They were photos of Gong Yu and a man. The man It''s as like as two peas. Lori''s eyes widened in shock and looked at the scene in disbelief. What''s going on. He threw away a few newspapers with little substantive content, flipped around eagerly, and finally found out a piece of news with real content. Xi Yu, Xi Xiaonian. Twins. It turned out to be twins. Oh, no wonder when he mentioned Xiaoyu, Xiaonian''s eyes would be so strange. It was because of this. Gong Yu, Xi Yu, Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian. Oh, do all the brothers in the palace like the same face? Everything''s clear. Everything''s clear. I see. As if all his strength had been stripped off suddenly, Lori sat on the chair feebly and touched a newspaper with his finger. The newspaper below specifically wrote about the plane crash, which was very real, just like what he saw with his own eyes. Xi Yu is dead. It was that time. Luo lie remembered that when Gong Yu appeared in little Chinatown, not long after that time, the one she kept in his mind was him. "Oh." Luo lie gave a bitter smile, full of self mockery. Should he be happy? Gong Yu and he are the same orientation. Time goes back many years. The bell of the water turret was always ringing. It didn''t mean to stop. The moon was very bright that night. Gong Yu was lying on the table and drunk. He still held a wine glass in his hand. There was wine spilling out of the glass and spilling onto the table. At that time, he was sitting next to Gong Yu, quietly looking at his slightly drunk face. It was strange that Gong Yu always wore a mask in front of him, even when he was drinking, he always wore sunglasses. Think of it, he really did not see the complete appearance of Gong Yu. But it''s strange that he just fell in. "I like you." That quiet night, the sound of water gurgling, turret bell sound is very clear, his voice with a trace of tremor. It was the only time he was brave. After Gong Yu got drunk. Gong Yu is lying on the table, very drunk. Luo lie is waiting for his response. He just sits in silence until the moon outside the turret slowly enters behind the dark clouds. Then he waited for Gong Yu''s response. "Don''t go. Don''t go. I''m here. I''m looking for you." Gong Yu lay on the table, his voice was low and dumb, "I really came to you, don''t go, wait for me, wait for me again." It was the first time he knew that there was someone in Gong Yu''s heart. It was the first time he heard Gong Yu open his heart in front of him, even after he was drunk. There was a suffocating sadness in the voice. "Please, wait for me. I''m here. I''ve come to see you. Wait for me. Just wait for me this time. Just one more time. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. " Gong Yu repeatedly said that I was wrong and apologized drunkenly. All of a sudden, Gong Yu''s hand slipped from the table, and the wine cup fell from his hand. It fell to the ground and broke with a crisp sound. The broken pieces went into Lori''s body. From that time, Luo lie knew that Gong Yu had a woman in his heart. Now, he finally knew that she was him. When Luo lie walked out of the doctor''s office, he was so weak that he went out step by step. Looking at the white and cold wall in front of him, the whole person seemed to be empty suddenly. Double? Is it just a stand in? Ha, ha. Luo lie stood there, his face only dull, Yu Guangzhong swept a figure, he turned stiffly, only to see Gong Ou embracing Xiaonian standing there, Xiaonian looking at him anxiously."I said someone was eavesdropping." Gong Ou snorted coldly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. When small read looking at Luo lie pale face, Liu Mei Cu get up, "Luo doctor." Luo lie looked at them. His eyes finally fell on Shi Xiaonian''s face. He looked at the soft outline of his facial features. His breath was stagnant and he couldn''t speak a word. The same face. He can''t stand it. When Xiaonian looked at him, he saw that luolie turned around and walked forward step by step like he had lost his soul, which made people feel uncomfortable. Xiaonian couldn''t help calling him, "doctor Luo, let me talk to you about my brother." By the time she and Gong Ou arrived, they had heard Lori turning the newspaper. They can''t stop it. As Gong Ou said, he will know these things sooner or later. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori stopped. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou beside her. Gong Ou understands her voice and says, "what do you mean? Do you want me to let you go? no way! I want to be there! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 There is no way to get along with others. "I didn''t mean that." When small read helplessly said, "I just think you don''t like to listen to this kind of thing." "I''ll be there if I don''t like it!" Gong Ou said coldly. He turned his eyes and looked at a diagnosis room not far away. He said, "go there!" Shi Xiaonian looks at Luo lie and asks for his advice. Luo lie goes to the diagnosis room in silence. The room is empty and there is no one. Three people went in, Gong Ou sat down directly in front of a table, raised his legs uninhibited to lean on the table, a pair of black eyes coldly glanced at a Luo lie, and then looked at Shi Xiaonian, "quickly say, finish we go to eat." When Xiaonian stood there, he calmed down, raised his eyes and looked at luolie. Luolie leaned against the wall, slightly lowered his face, said nothing, and pursed his lips. "Those newspapers were people who wanted to That''s what Mona and they did. They can''t believe all the news. " When small read lightly say. "What can I believe?" Asked Lori, a little hoarse in his voice. "I''ve never met my brother. I''ve heard the story of him and brother from him. It shouldn''t have been for me, but I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me." Shi Xiaonian said that she understood that Luo lie must feel bad after seeing those reports. "What''s the misunderstanding? Misunderstood the moment when your brother gave up his life to save me and took me as your brother? " Luo lie asks a way in reply, a pair of eyes sees to time small read, in the eyes take a silk anger, the tone aggravates. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was small, I was just about to open my mouth. Gong Ou suddenly picked up the stethoscope to open, close, open and close. He was bored and said, "it''s not fun." Is it time to play? Shi Xiaonian tries to take his attention away from Gong ou and continues to say to Luo lie, "their business starts when my brother is a teenager..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori leaned his back against the wall by the door and listened in silence, pale and bloodless. In the quiet room, Shi Xiaonian tells the story to Luo lie one by one. Luo lie''s look has subtle changes. No matter what they talked about, Gong Ou just fiddled with the stethoscope in his hand. "That''s the story. When my brother rushed, my brother was fished out. My brother has been living a miserable life in guilt and remorse, because he has no time to give Xi Yu an explanation, and heaven and man are separated." Shi Xiaonian said, "no matter how capable a person is, he can''t bring the dead back to life." Luo lie stood there, stunned in his eyes, "then your brother didn''t die..." "Well, he thought Gong Yu didn''t mean anything to him until he died, but even so, he still took the book with him." Shi Xiaonian said that her eyes were dim. When she mentioned Xi Yu, she couldn''t be in a good mood. "Don''t you hate him?" Asked Lori. Luo lie''s mouth he refers to Gong Yu. When Xiao Nian gave a bitter smile, he looked down at Gong Ou who was fiddling with the stethoscope and said, "it seems that for a while I hated my brother and thought he was a cowardly man to the extreme, but later I slowly let go. I was wondering if I could do better than him if I stood in his position." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori was silent. Smell speech, has been in front of the human form background palace Europe to fold up legs, solemnly looking at small read asked, "can you?" With that, Gong Ou pastes the end of the stethoscope on Xiaonian''s body. She listens to her heartbeat and has a good time. All the sad atmosphere disappeared in an instant. Shixiaonian really convinced Gong ou, she pulled his hand, and then whispered, "I don''t know, but I gradually understand the elder brother''s suffering, age gap, gender gap, all the factors he has to consider, Xi Yu is still too small, he is not cowardly, he just dare not make any decision for Xi Yu, only to delay, time and time again." Finally, it was irreparable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie listened and had to admire Shi Xiaonian''s way of speaking. A few words could change his mood, just like when he was in Luo house. She is a woman worthy of gongou. "From your point of view, Dr. law, it may be a special shame to be a double." When small read softly said, lips smile is very bitter, "but for me, see elder brother for what happened so remorse, my heart more or less for Xi Yu feel comfort. Because I know that if I do it again, I won''t worry so much. I''m sure he will be desperate. " Lori stood there, his eyes wandering. For a long time, Lori said, "what am I?" His voice is very hoarse. When Xiaonian frowned, how can she answer this question? Yes, what is luolie? Luolie has already paid a lot for Gongyu. But in the end, after moving, it is ushered in two words: doubles. "Mrs. Gong, you like to tell me stories every time, but in your stories, I''m just a trivial existence. Maybe I shouldn''t exist at all." Said Lori."Well?" Gong Ou stands up again, his black eyes stare at Shi Xiaonian darkly, "have you told a lot of stories to Luo abnormal?" He didn''t know. Palace Europe and inexplicably suddenly insert the topic, when small read some embarrassment, "these are not the point." "So what''s the point?" Is there anything more important than this? Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian discontentedly. "Shi Xiaonian, I find that you have a lot of secrets. When do you tell stories? What time, what time, what day?" Make it clear to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. Gong Ou looks at her, aggressive, with black eyes. He wants to swallow her. When Xiao Nian puts down his communication with Luo lie, he says to Gong ou, "I told Luo lie about us when you were desperate to leave." "Why talk to him?" "Because you''re going." "If I want to leave, you can keep me. Why tell him a story?" Gong Ou is dissatisfied with the way. What does this woman mean? It''s too much. "I left you, remember? I slapped you, but you still have to go." Shi Xiaonian argued with him. "Then you can slap me again!" Gong Ou said boldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read confused, staring at him, thought he heard wrong, "what do you say?" "I said you could slap me again until I stay!" Gong Ou said, pointing her nose. "Anyway, I don''t allow you to tell stories to other men!" She also does such ambiguous things as telling stories. "I..." When small read don''t know what to say, he is not the whole person is empty, just installed vinegar? Luo lie stands against the wall and looks at the two quarreling people. In front of Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian obviously loses the upper hand and opens his mouth several times without saying anything. Gong Ou stretched out his hand to pull aside the white curtain and put Shi Xiaonian on the diagnosis bed. He stared at her and said, "you like to tell stories, tell them to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. Lori also knew that the conversation could not continue. The two men were clearly in dispute, but there was a sweet feeling that no one could get involved. There''s no need to talk about it. Lori turned and went out, his head bowed. There was no anger left. There was nothing left, nothing left. He reached out and opened the door. A cold voice said, "he''s hurting himself." It''s Gong ou. Hearing the speech, Luo lie turned around in shock, "what is Mr. Gong talking about?" What is self mutilation. Shi Xiaonian was also stunned. He sat on the diagnosis bed and looked at Gong Ou in surprise. Gong Ou had a cold face, deep black eyes and a cold voice. "He is an empty shell. His soul has died early. No one can wake up a piece of wood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori looked at him blankly. "Come on, you can go. Go away! Don''t disturb us Gong Ou gave a cold hum. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie walks out with Gong Ou''s angry eyes. When Xiao Nian can''t believe it, he asks, "Gong ou, are you talking about brother? Brother, does he harm himself? How do you know? " Gong Yu is even more miserable than what she saw. If so, how can she endure this life. Is it better to die than to live? "It''s not easy to know." The palace Europe cold tunnel, the line of sight falls on the door that is closed, the way, "you might as well let him angry, said clearly is not necessarily a good thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know whether it was good or bad to save Gong Yu''s image in Luo lie''s mind. "Well, lie down!" Gong Ou took off his coat and began to roll up his sleeves. "For what?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him in bewilderment. Gong Ou stood on the diagnosis bed, picked up the stethoscope and hung it on his neck. He stared at her with low eyes. A touch of evil spirit passed in his eyes. "Of course, it''s dissecting you. I want to see how many stories are hidden in your stomach!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let Dr. Gong check!" Gong Ou suddenly became interested in the hospital. He reached out and took off Shi Xiaonian''s clothes. Shi Xiaonian grabbed his hand in embarrassment. "Don''t make a fuss, don''t make a fuss, I''m wrong, OK? Shall I tell you a story?" You can tell as many stories as you like. "No!" "Why?" "Because I suddenly found the game between doctors and patients very interesting." Gong Ou picks her eyebrows, reaches out her hand, pulls down the zipper of her clothes, and enthusiastically starts to study the doctor''s new way of playing. Shixiaonian blushes with embarrassment. Gongou holds her struggling hand, lowers her head and kisses her lips. She holds the stethoscope in her other hand and goes to her chest."Wait, wait, I have something to say." "No way!" "As a patient, I have the right to be clear about my illness." When small read eagerly said, the face has been red with an apple. Smelling speech, Gong Ou thought she was also involved in the game. Suddenly, her interest soared and she stared at her with great interest. Her voice was sexy. "OK, I allow you to explain your illness." With that, Gong Ou leaned down and gave her two kisses on the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "I''m pregnant." When small read patient way. Gong Ou''s face was black and stiff, and a word came out of his throat, "shit!" ¡­¡­ Coming out of the diagnosis room, Luo lie walked to Gong Yu''s ward step by step. "Bang!" The door of the ward was slammed open. Miyazaki is reading in bed, with a needle inserted on the back of his hand to receive infusion. At first sight, he sees Luo lie come in, and he can''t even pretend to sleep, so he can only stare at Luo lie. Why are you back. What makes Lori so obsessed with entanglement. Gong Yu''s eyebrows twisted. Luo lie''s breathing was heavy. He strode towards him, reached out and grabbed his hand, and stroked his sleeve up. "What are you doing?" Gong Yu frowned and asked. He took back his arm, but it involved all the wounds, which made him unable to move. He could only watch his sleeve being rolled up. Luo lie stood there, and then he saw some long flesh scars on Gong Yu''s arm. During the operation, he only cared about the wound, not the old scars. It turned out to be self inflicted. Luo lie looks at him dully, Gong Yu looks at him discontentedly, takes back his hand with pain, and says coldly, "what are you doing?" "Is that how you miss him?" Luo lie directly asked out, voice hoarse, no cold, only disappointed. "What are you talking about?" Gong Yu frowned and put down his sleeve. "I know you''re not here to save me. You''re just afraid that like Xi Yu, I can''t let go of my feelings for a person until I die." Luo lie said, looking at Gong Yu''s face with gauze, he could see Junyi vaguely, "I know that at the moment when you rush to me regardless of everything, I''m just Xi Yu''s double." Gong Yu leaned on the bed. Hearing the speech, the whole person froze and sat still. The color of his face disappeared inch by inch, even the color of his lips. "Who told you that?" "You told me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s heart was shocked, and he clenched his fist when he was still infusing. There was a sign of blood returning in the infusion tube. For a long time, Gong Yu said, "what I said is impossible. I don''t remember." He knew it didn''t matter. He also knew that it was probably said from his mouth, which was not surprising. After all, he remembered too much. "There are so many things you don''t remember." Said Lori. Gong Yu raised his eyes and looked at him. His teeth were clenched. Luo lie lowered his eyes and looked at his arm, which was covered by his sleeve. "What do you want to say?" After a pause, Gong Yu asked. "I didn''t realize until today that I didn''t know you at all." Lori stood in front of his bed and said, "like your face, I''ve never seen you as you really are. I don''t know your character." "What are you trying to say?" Gong Yu asked. "Just now, I know all the stories, I found that you are such a person, used to cowardice, used to escape." Lori said, with a deep meaning in his eyes. "Then I had a bold guess. That year, on the turret, did you hear me Smell speech, the Mou son of Gong Yu suddenly shrinks, turn a face to go, "I don''t understand what you are saying." I don''t understand. OK, let''s just make it clear. Luo lie stood there, gazing at Gong Yu''s face with his eyes. After a long silence, he said, "Gong Yu, I like you. How about you?" This is his confession. At that time, Gong Yu was lying on the table. He just sat by, staring and confessing. Then he heard Gong Yu''s words. Now, he finally understood why Gong Yu said those drunken words without any reason. It turned out that they were not without any reason. Gong Yu is drunk, but more sober than anyone else. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s face turned pale. Looking at him like this, Luo lie closed his eyes in despair and laughed at himself, "it seems that I guessed right. You really like to escape as always, for your family, for Xi Yu, and for Luo lie. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaonian who broke the paper between us, would you pretend to be a fool all your life? " There is already an accusation in this. Gong Yu clenched his teeth, straightened up, looked at the corner of Luo lie''s mouth and said, "even if I knew it, what''s the matter?" What does he want to know? What does he know? "What if I knew?" Luo lie looked at him. He didn''t know how to get angry. He leaned down and pressed his hands on the white quilt. His eyes were pressing on Gong Yu and his face approached him closely. "Mrs. Gong said I didn''t have courage. I think I''m as weak as you, but I won''t escape again and again like you. I know how to correct it!"He was so close that Gong Yu could almost feel his breathing. "What are you talking about?" Gong Yu leaned back. There was no expression on his face, except his long eyelashes. "The first time I said when you were drunk, it was my fault. Not this time. " Luo lie bent over and stood there, his eyes full of firmness, "Gong Yu, I like you, how about you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu was frozen. He wanted to get out of the bed, but he couldn''t move. His bones were crying with pain everywhere. Luolie didn''t mean to step back. He continued to approach Gongyu. His eyes were deeply fixed on him. Gongyu retreated and luolie approached again. All that was left in the ward was breathing. Gong Yu kept retreating. Luo lie kept getting close to him. His nose almost touched him. Gong Yu had no choice but to retreat. His pillow sank down. Looking at the face still in front of him, Gong Yu stretched out his hand and pushed him hard, "Luo lie! What on earth do you want to do? " "Angry?" Lori gave a cold smile, "then you tell me the answer, soberly tell me the answer!" Hearing the words, Gong Yu''s anger was all hooked up and roared out of his throat. "Since you know I''ve known it for a long time, you should know my answer. My answer has always been clear!" He didn''t get the result a few years ago. He thought he would get it after a few years? "Say it He wants to listen to Gong Yu himself and speak out soberly. "I don''t love men! You stay away from me! Do you want to be close to me as a doctor? " Gong Yu was biting his teeth and his tone was full of anger. "Don''t love men? What is Xi Yu? " Lori stood by his hospital bed, and the whole man bent over him and cried louder than he. This is not so much the scene of confession as the scene of quarrel. "He is Xi Yu!" Gong Yu roared and glared at him angrily, "my orientation is different from yours!" He spoke hard and stressed his words. He is Xi Yu. He doesn''t love men, but he loves Xi Yu. It''s so simple. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s voice fell. Luo lie''s eyes froze and looked at him steadily. All his anger suddenly faded. His face was even more terrible than his. When the sun came in, the light was too strong, and the two people''s faces were bloodless. Gong Yu glared at him, dissatisfied with his approach. For a long time. It was as if a century had passed before Lori rose up slowly, stood there and touched the gauze on his head. Suddenly he gave a smile, which was bitter. "Look, that''s not good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu was stunned. "Is it so difficult to say what you feel in your heart?" Lori said with a smile. "If you were willing to tell the truth, you and Xi Yu would not have left so many regrets." Gong Yu looked at him in shock, "you..." "I''m really good. Xi Yu didn''t tell you the truth in those years. I did today. Ha, ha Lori said with a smile, retreating as he laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s eyes darkened as he looked at him. The truth. It''s just a lack of courage to tell the truth, and then everything changes. "It seems that today, we have all corrected our faults." Lori continued to retreat. "I can finally tell you when you are sober, and you are finally willing to say what you feel when you are sober." He said while laughing, laughing more and more publicity, but also more and more dazzling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu felt that there was a thorn in his throat, which made him ache. Luo lie retreated to the door with a smile, reached out to open the door, and no longer had the strength to maintain his vision on him. "Gong Yu, a person''s life is very short, and he doesn''t even have the courage to express his feelings. He will live a very tired life. I''m not tired now, I hope You can relax, too. " Looking at the smile on Luo lie''s face, Gong Yu felt guilty. "Luo lie, I just..." "You are honest. I thank you for your honesty." Lolie said with a smile, "I know I''ve never been in your eyes. I also know that people like me can''t afford the eldest son of the palace family." The young master of the palace family, a character in the cloud. What is he? A man who has no father, no mother, no relatives and no friends, and who survives only by the hostile subsidy of the palace family, is not qualified to hold a cloud. What''s more, the cloud never stays on his head. "I didn''t mean that. I admit I was in a bad mood just now. " Gong Yu said that he recalled his words and frowned again. "Gong Yu, I don''t need to feel guilty. Really, you have a good rest. I''m out." Lolie said with a smile, stepping back out of the ward and closing the door."Bang." The door was shut. Gong Yu closed his eyes with a headache and put his fingers on his arm. Luo lie walked out of the ward and walked forward step by step, as if he had lost his soul. There was a sound constantly echoing in his ears. "Now that you know I''ve known it for a long time, you should know my answer. My answer is always clear!" "I don''t love men! You stay away from me! Do you want to be close to me as a doctor? " "He is Xi Yu! I''m not the same as you Yes. With him It''s up to him, but it''s up to him to tell, isn''t it? You have the right to bear all the failures, don''t you? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 good. It''s really good. In this way, everything can be finished successfully. The next day, Shi Xiaonian heard that Luo lie was discharged from hospital. In the hospital, Shi Xiaonian is staying on the balcony with Gong ou to bask in the sun. The warmth of the sun is very comfortable. Shi Xiaonian is sleepy in Gong Ou''s arms. Gong Ou felt her stomach and asked if she was sick. It was at this time that lolie came to say goodbye to them with her suitcase. Shi Xiaonian comes out of Gong Ou''s arms, stands on the balcony and looks at Luo lie. His eyes fall on the suitcase beside him. He can''t help frowning. Luo lie stood there, with no expression on his face. His tone was still calm. "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, I''m out of hospital. I''ve come to say goodbye to you." "Discharged?" When small read shocked, "but your injury has not fully recovered, how can discharge it." "I''m a doctor. I know my health. Thank you for your concern." Luo lie light tunnel, between the eyebrows still has to belong to his alone proud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. Did he make such a decision after she told the story of Xi Yu and Gong Yu yesterday? "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, thank you for saving me. Luo has nothing to report. If you have anything to help in the future, please tell me. I''ll go first." Lori said, pulling the trunk and turning. "Dr. law." Shi Xiaonian frowned. She didn''t know what to say. She turned her eyes and saw Gong Ou lying on the couch in the sun. This man is really He didn''t say a word when people came to say goodbye. When small read to clench his sleeve, palace Europe discontentedly looking at her, "why, someone wants to die, you can still stop from the yellow spring pass?" Huangquan pass? When small read Leng next, "what?" Gong Ou squinted lazily, took her hand and gave it a kiss on her lips. Her voice was low and sexy. "Lancaster is so insulted this time. How can he give up? You are dead when you get out of this hospital." Smell speech, when small read suddenly come over, quickly called Luo lie, "doctor Luo, then you can''t leave here, you''d better rest assured." Luo lie had already walked out for several steps. Hearing this, he looked back and said to Shi Xiaonian, "thank you for your concern, but I have made up my mind to go." "There''s only one way out for you. You''d better stay in the palace." Anyway, she heard from Luo Qi that she was short of doctors and could work in the palace. "No more." He can''t stay any longer. Gong Yu used to pretend he didn''t know anything, but now that everything has been revealed, how can he pretend to be stupid. "Dr. Luo..." "When I had nothing, Lancaster gave me a bite to eat. I swore that I would never betray Lancaster. If they wanted to kill me, I would just give my life back." Said Lori, with a trace of stubbornness. "Oh, my brother saved you with half his life, and you''re going to die?" Gong Ou sneered sarcastically, stood up from the recliner, moved his neck, and looked at Luo lie with sharp eyes. "It seems that the kindness of my palace family is not worth mentioning at all." Shixiaonian looks at gongou and looks at luolie. Luo lie lowered his head and clenched his hand holding the trunk lever. At last, he said with a low attitude, "sorry, Mr. Gong. I''m very grateful to the Gong family for saving me, but I really don''t want to stay at the Gong family, and Gong Yu won''t want to see me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is because of Gong Yu. When small read pursed pursed lips, turn Mou to see to palace Europe, wait for his scheme, palace Europe raises a voice, "seal virtue." As soon as the voice fell, Feng de pushed in from the outside and handed a document to Luo lie in his hand. Luo lie looked at Gong ou puzzledly. Feng de stood there and explained, "Dr. Luo, this is a fake identity prepared by the young master for you. We will escort you abroad and live with a new identity to ensure your safety." Luo lie''s eyes couldn''t hide his surprise, "Mr. Gong, this..." Did the Gong family do too much for him. Shixiaonian was also surprised to see gongou. She didn''t expect gongou to do so many things silently. Gongou came to luolie step by step, his black eyes were cold, he reached out and played the document in his hand, and said, "remember what you said. From today on, you don''t only owe Lancaster''s kindness. When our palace family needs a doctor, you can get out immediately Come back He specializes in women''s diseases, especially pregnant women. Gong Ou says he needs a doctor, but he just wants to keep a doctor for shixiaonian. Lori nodded with the document and said, "my life is saved by the palace family. I will wait for Mr. Gong''s command at any time. Then I''ll go." Luo lie bowed his head to Gong ou, then politely bowed his head to Shi Xiaonian, holding the documents in one hand and the suitcase in the other. When small read standing there, quietly looking at Luo lie''s back. This person was not in their life from the beginning. He was supposed to travel to gain some insights and live a peaceful life. As a result, he was stirred up by them again and again. In the end, he had to say a word of gratitude for saving his life.Thinking of this, Xiao Nian felt a little uncomfortable. He raised his leg and went to the door. Looking at Luo lie''s back, he said in a loud voice, "Dr. Luo, you are a good doctor. Thank you for your care." Luo lie stopped and stood there for a long time. He looked back at Xiang shixiaonian with deep eyes. "There''s one thing I''ve never read wrong, that is, Mr. Gong really dares to do anything for you and can pay for everything." With that, Lori raised the document in his hand to her. Shi Xiaonian certainly understood what he meant. Gong Ou tried so hard to protect Luo lie''s life because of her, or all of her. "Please take good care of yourself." Shi Xiaonian said. "Well." Luo lie nodded, turned around and looked back, the corner of his lips suddenly raised a radian, "by the way, I will send a text message to you, remember to check." Said, Luo lie head also don''t return ground to leave, stay when small read Zheng in situ. SMS? What text message? Lori went on, her figure getting farther and farther away, as if she had never seen it again. No matter what kind of connection it is, parting is always painful. ¡­¡­ The bird stopped at the window sill again. As in the previous days, it always stayed for a while and then flapped its wings and flew away. Gong Yu sat up from the bed and pressed his back with his hand. His back was so sore that he couldn''t make any effort at all. The nurse who changed the drops for him helped him and said, "it''s really tiring to lie in bed all the time." "Well." Gong Yu answered faintly, sat up from the bed, pressed the quilt with his hand, and his sight was in a trance for a moment, Luo lie. The thought of Lori gave him a headache. However, time can take everything. After a long time, everything will pass. "Mr. Gong, the gauze on your face has been removed several times. Your face is much better than before." Said the nurse with a compliment. "Well." Gong Yu should be absent-minded. "Mr. Gong, you are recovering as well as Dr. Luo. I believe that in a while, you will be able to leave the hospital like him." The nurse said with a smile and arranged the quilt for Gong Yu. It''s like a string in your body is hit hard. "Discharged?" Gong Yu thought that he must be like a fool at the moment. He was stunned. "Yes." The nurse nodded. "Can his body be discharged? He had a head injury before and was discharged so soon? " Gong Yu twisted his brows and asked eagerly, "how can your hospital let him out of hospital! How irresponsible Seeing that Gong Yu was angry, the nurse was flustered, and even said, "Mr. Gong, it''s not our hospital that let him out of the hospital, but Dr. Luo himself. He knows how to take care of himself after he leaves the hospital, and your brother also agrees." It''s not their hospital''s fault. "Haven''t you ever heard a saying that you can cure yourself but not yourself?" Gong Yu asked. "Ah?" She''s never heard of that. Gong Yu''s face was very ugly. "I''ll find the responsibility of your hospital if anything happens to him at that time! That''s what Gong Yu said The nurse was completely stunned, staring at Gong Yu, her face turned white, and said in a flustered way, "well, then I''ll go to the superior and ask them to chase Dr. Luo back?" The accusations that the palace family had withheld were enough to destroy their hospital hundreds of times, which she could not afford as a little nurse. "Come back? Has he just left? " Gong Yu didn''t find his tone so urgent. "Yes, I saw him saying goodbye to your brother when I came here." Said the nurse. Smell speech, Gong Yu''s action is faster than thought, he didn''t think about anything, reached out and lifted the quilt, stood up to go, the body''s injury and weakness made him move to the pain everywhere, his whole person shook, almost fell down. "Mr. Gong..." The nurse quickly stepped forward and held him, "you still need to get to the ground less now." How many days have you been out of danger. "I''m fine. I''ll go out." Gong Yu clenched his teeth and said that after only standing for a while, his face was already sweating. He looked at the clothes hanger and said, "take my clothes." The nurse didn''t dare to disobey his meaning, so she quickly took down a coat and put it on for Gong Yu, who was about to go out in slippers. "Wait, wait." The nurse took out a bag from her pocket, took out a sterilized medical mask from inside and handed it to him, "it''s windy outside. Mr. Gong, you can wear it. Be careful of catching a cold. It''s not easy to recover." Depending on the situation, Gong Yu should go after Dr. naluo. These two people usually stay in their respective wards in the hospital and hardly meet each other. Why is Gong Yu so nervous when Dr. Luo wants to leave? "Thank you." Gong Yu took the mask, put it on and went out. When he moved, he was involved in the wound. The pain was heartbreaking, which made him slow and limp.Gong Yu raised his hand and took a look at the time. Before the nurse came in, Luo lie had just left, so this meeting should be about to leave the hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 With this in mind, Gong Yu ran forward crazily regardless of the wound on his body. The corner of his clothes was flying in the wind. Even though he was wearing a mask, the wind still poured in and made him cough several times. All the way out of the gate of the hospital, he looked around. There was no one but the palace bodyguard. In front of the parking lot is empty, there is a black car is turning to go out. "Lori!" Gong Yu opened his eyes wide in shock and rushed to the car regardless of everything. He stretched out his hand and patted the car window hard. "Luo lie! Lori The window was lowered slowly. There was only one Gong family driver inside. The driver bowed his head respectfully to him, "young master, the second young master ordered me to go back and prepare some clothes for you. What''s the matter?" It''s not Lori. Gong Yu was stunned. He stepped back and shook his head. His eyes were gray. "No, you go." "Yes, young master." The driver drove away. Gong Yu stood there, looking around at the empty space, and then he reflected what he was doing. He rushed out like this, without even thinking about it. Lori should have gone. No goodbye. Probably in the heart is hating him, naturally should hate, in the face of Luo lie, he said everything, clearly in the heart is not so think, mouth said so. Gong Yu hated himself and held his fist tightly. He really hated himself. Luo lie is right. He is never willing to admit his true feelings, and he only likes to escape. The family burden is too heavy, so he pretends to die to escape. He loves Xi Yu, but he still doesn''t say it until Xi Yu dies. He doesn''t look down on Luo lie, but He even uttered such ugly words. Gong Yu, is it interesting for you to live like this? It''s not interesting. It''s really boring. "Gong Yu?" A confused voice rang out not far from him. Gong Yu turned his head in shock and looked over in disbelief. On the green lawn, Lori was standing there with a suitcase. Behind him, there was a ring of woods. The sun is falling on every blade of grass. Lori looked at him and frowned. "How did you come out like this? Do you know how much you''ve been hurt this time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu stood there, his gray eyes staring at him. At that moment, Gong Yu suddenly felt relieved, and all the guilt and heaviness suddenly came down. He didn''t know why he put it down. "Are you going back?" Lori asked, coming towards him with a reproach. "I don''t look down on you." Gong Yu said so, looking at Luo lie''s face in the sun, he said quickly, "I always treat you as a good friend, a good brother! I especially cherish you as a friend, so I chose to play silly. I took those words as your drunken words! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori stood there, stopping abruptly, looking at him in amazement. Gong Yu stepped on the lawn step by step and stood in front of Luo lie, his eyes serious, "I tell the truth, Luo lie! Thank you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori looked at him and couldn''t say a word. Gong Yu also looked at him. There was a bird call in the woods. Suddenly, Gong Yu laughed, put his hands in the pockets of his dark coat, and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, it''s this kind of feeling. The whole person is relaxed." Over the years, he never knew what it was like to admit the most straightforward feelings. It used to be so easy. It took him more than 30 years to understand. Luo lie looked at him in amazement. There was an obvious smile in his eyes, which Luo lie had never seen for so many years. A few seconds later, luolie also laughed. His face was completely covered with smile. He turned around, looked at a big tree not far away and said, "you''re willing to tell the truth. It''s good, it''s good!" "What about your truth?" Gong Yu looked at him and asked. Instead of looking back at Gong Yu, Luo lie continued to say to the tree, "Gong Yu, what are you? Why don''t you look down on me? You were born into a noble family, and you have a higher class. You didn''t fight for it yourself. What are you dragging Hearing the speech, Gong Yu also laughed and said to the tree like him, "I will be reincarnated. I have the ability. If you have the ability, you can join the Gong family." "What about the truth?" Lori took a look at him. ¡°OK¡£¡± Gong Yu smiles and shakes his head. Then he goes to the big tree, stares at the big tree in front of him and says word by word, "in fact, I especially hate being born in the palace family. Why am I the eldest son? Why should I do things I don''t like? Why must that be my responsibility? Who wants this title! I don''t care about anything, that''s all! " Lori looked at him and the two looked at each other and laughed.Like finally found a vent channel, Gong Yu said more and more, Luo lie accompanied him to tell the truth to the tree, "Gong Yu, you son of a bitch! Dare to play silly with me, do you know how embarrassed I am? Before that, I''ll give you an injection every minute so that you don''t know how to die. " Unlike mature adults, they are teenagers, playing happily in front of a big tree. Two people talk to each other about their most honest feelings. Gong Yu said all these years of repression. At the moment when he said it, he found that he really began to put it down. It seemed that he didn''t care about his eldest son''s identity. All the heaviness was slowly disappearing. This is a very good phenomenon, he thought. "Ha ha." "Ha ha ha." As if this scene should be an acquaintance, they finally admitted to each other. Luo lie stood there, laughing out of breath, and looked at Gong Yu. Then he said to the tree, "Gong Yu! I''m really tired of you! Every time I thought I would never see you again, you appeared; every time I thought there was a future, you were far away from me! It''s really boring! I really want to give you a shot! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But don''t worry, I have my pride. I can''t learn Mr. Gong''s recklessness after all. I can''t do it." Luo lie said with a smile, let him rest assured, also let himself die. That''s the only thing Lori can do right now. Gong Yu, a body without soul, can''t walk in. Hearing this, Gong Yu''s eyes darkened. He raised his hand to the tree with a pinhole on the back of his hand. Lori looks at him. Gong Yu looked at the tree in front of him, his eyes darkened more and more. He moved his lips and said word by word, "Xi Yu, I really miss you. I want you back. Come back now." He is really put down, the only thing is Xi Yu, but Xi Yu from this moment is no longer a heavy memory, but miss. The birds in the woods are gone. It was quiet. Lori stood beside him, his smile cooling down. Maybe what Gong Ou said is not right. Gong Yu doesn''t have a soul. He just has a soul named "Xi Yu" in his body. It''s too full for anyone to enter. After a while, Lori began to laugh again, reached out and beat the tree, and said, "that''s enough. Although I can put it down, I have to be given some time." "Didn''t you ask me to confess my feelings?" Gong Yu is innocent. "Then you don''t have to sprinkle salt on my wound!" Luo strong tone fierce ground says, casually again smile a way, "after a while again sprinkle, perhaps at that time don''t ache." Hearing this, Gong Yu''s breath stagnated. It''s not true that he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Gong Yu looked at him, frowning, and his hand slowly retracted from the tree. Luo lie looked at the suitcase he had put in the distance and said, "well, your brother has prepared a plane ticket for me. I''m going to catch the plane. I can''t stay any longer." "Thank you, Lori, and I''m really sorry." Gong Yu looked at him and said that his voice was full of guilt, unable to compensate. Luo lie likes to laugh today. He smiles all the time. He gently beats Gong Yu''s chest and says, "since you feel so sorry for me, please promise me a request." "Go up to the sword mountain, go down to the sea of fire, but follow orders." Gong Yu said, with no hesitation in his eyes. Go up the knife mountain, go down the fire sea. What if Xi Yu was put down? That''s more terrible than going to the fire. "Please put it down..." Lori watched him speak slowly. Gong Yu''s eyes were tight and his hands were clenched. Luo lie said with a smile, "please put down your mask, take it off and let me have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was consternation in Gong Yu''s eyes. Put down the mask. What kind of request is that. "I''ve never seen a real and complete face of you since I realized it. I''m quite curious." Lori said with a smile. "That''s it?" Lori, as long as he takes off his mask, it''s so simple. "That''s it." Lori nodded solemnly. "Good." For Gong Yu, it was not difficult. He didn''t even remember that he was always pretending to be himself in front of Luo lie. With that, Gong Yu raised his hand and slowly took off the medical mask on his face. Lori stood there watching quietly. The mask left slowly, revealing Gong Yu''s true face. Most of the gauze on his face was removed, but some bruises were still there. Even so, it still did not hinder his handsome and handsome. His facial features with mixed blood feeling were three-dimensional, with deep outline, deep eyebrows, grey eyes, and high bridge of nose. Below were a pair of thin and thick lips. There was a wound on his lips, which made his whole face look sexy. Like him, Gong Yu''s elegance comes from every place, including his facial features.The mask was taken off completely by Gong Yu. Luo lie finally saw Gong Yu''s complete face, which was similar to what he had imagined. He was very handsome, handsome and mature. At last, my wish was fulfilled. It''s really time to go. Lori nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I see. I''ll go." There is no more words, lolie turned away with a smile, stretched out his hand to pull up the suitcase, the smile on his lips was a little stiff. Gong Yu came up and said, "Luo lie, are you still friends in the future?" Lori looked back with a smile and thought, "it seems to be a beautiful thing to be friends with the young master of the palace family. I can''t rely on Lancaster. Then I''ll ask the young master to take more photos!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Hearing this, Gong Yu was relieved, though he didn''t know what he was worried about. Luo liechao raised his hand to him and clenched his fist. Gong Yu raised his hand with a smile and touched his fist gently. I will be a friend and a brother in the future. The birds in the woods sang again, forming a piece of music. They looked at each other and laughed. All the grudges are gone. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Shi Xiaonian picked up the latest newspaper and read it, which covered the gratitude and resentment between the palace family and the Lancaster family. It turns out that it''s not only the competition between the two leaders, but also a part of the two families in private. As the second young lady of the palace family, she knows these things from the newspaper. When Xiaonian frowned, the two families from big to small, from small to big entanglement countless, these are rolling into bigger and bigger snowball, don''t know when can be regarded as an end. Shi Xiaonian sighed and was about to continue to look down. Yu Guangzhong saw Gong Ou pass by her again. Strange. After Luo lie left, Gong Ou went back and forth beside her, walking a square and a circle. The whole person was very upset and almost didn''t break the furniture. Ask him, he also ignore, just walk around. Shixiaonian doesn''t care about him and continues to read the newspaper, but gongou''s young master can''t help it. He goes to her back, presses his hands on the back of the sofa, leans down, his handsome face approaches her ears, and his voice is low. "Shixiaonian, my mobile phone is broken, you lend me your mobile phone." Why is he so anxious to borrow a cell phone? Why is she so unbelievable. No borrowing. "You can fix it if it''s broken." If he doesn''t have the ability to repair his mobile phone, he won''t have to be the president. "I''m too lazy to fix it. Lend me my cell phone." Gong Ou said overbearing. "My cell phone is dead." When small read light said, want to see what palace Europe really want to do. "Then I''ll charge it for you!" The palace Europe immediately says, the hand spreads toward her, when small read to turn a face to stare at him one eye, light tunnel, "need not, I myself fill." "I''ll do it." "I''ll do it myself." "I''ll do it." "I''ll do it myself." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roars out unhappily, a pair of black eyes stare at her, "I help you charge! Bring it The tone It''s like cannibalism. When the small read all muddled, Lengleng looked at him, "what''s the matter with you, ah, usually do not see you so concerned about my mobile phone." He really has a problem. "Here! Hurry up Gong Ou stares at her and says, "don''t rob me again!" With that, Gong Ou bent down and began to touch her pocket. When Xiao Nian dodged, he said, "Gong ou, don''t do this. What''s the matter with you? Is the message Dr. law wants to send me related to you? " Apart from this possibility, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t think of anything else. As soon as her words came out, Gong Ou''s hand froze, but he quickly responded and began to touch the existence of the mobile phone. Shi Xiaonian had to say, "OK, OK, I surrender. President Gong, I put it in the room where we were just basking in the sun to recharge." The next second, Gong Ou suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes. Luo lie may have sent a short message. He can only delete it by other means. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless open eyes, the original palace Europe can run so fast, good exaggeration. It really seems to have something to do with that message. She said all day that she had a secret. It seems that he and Dr. Luo also had a secret. When Xiaonian blinked, he lifted a cushion beside him and took out his cell phone from inside. The battery is full. Ask Dr. Luo what he wants to say directly. Shi Xiaonian thinks so. As soon as he is about to dial the phone, a short message is sent from Dr. Luo''s mobile phone. [Mrs. Gong, everyone has their own concerns and thoughts. There are not so many people who are desperate in the world, but Mr. Gong is one of them. When he promised to kneel down and apologize to Lancaster, I thought that you must be the happiest couple in the world. Best wishes to you. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there, looking at this text message in amazement. Get down on your knees and apologize to Lancaster. At the beginning, Luo lie opened this condition. For her illness, Gong Ou agreed to kneel down to Lancaster. How could he bear this shame. She thinks that Gong Ou''s willingness to talk to Lancaster about reconciliation for Gong Yu is his limit. Unexpectedly When small read stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, she dare not imagine, if originally Luo lie did not give up this request, palace Europe to kneel, that scene she really dare not think.And she, at that time, slapped him. When small read low Mou to see to own hand, nose suddenly sour, strange have to let her see mobile phone, he guessed Luo lie to send this. With his pride, he naturally didn''t want her to see it. But he didn''t want her to see it, but without thinking, he agreed to kneel down and apologize. Fool. How stupid. What a stupid Gong ou. It''s estimated that for this reason, he has threatened Dr. Luo. Don''t say it. When he thought that Gong Ou was just like an ant on a hot pot, he couldn''t help laughing and his eyes turned red. A burst of running sound came, when Xiaonian quickly rubbed his eyes, put the mobile phone back, turned around, knelt on the sofa and looked at gongou running in. "I didn''t find your cell phone! Where did you put your cell phone? " Gong Ou rushes in and stares at her, then starts to touch her again. "That''s where I put it." When the small read a serious lie, a face puzzled looking at the palace Europe, "you did not find it?" "No!" Gong Ou wrung his eyebrows. When small read for surprise, "no, my mobile phone will not be stolen, right, I also bound the bank card, how to do?" I stole it. The eyebrow that palace Europe wring rises suddenly a loose, black Mou is deep, way, "stole? It''s OK. The bank card can''t be stolen. I''ll ask Feng De to stop the card. " "Oh, well, you go." Shixiaonian nodded. "Well." It''s good if it''s gone. It''s ok if it''s gone. Gong Ou turned around, suddenly turned back and looked at her suspiciously. "Was it really stolen?" "I don''t know. Didn''t you say I didn''t find my cell phone? I really put my cell phone there. I won''t lose my cell phone for no reason." When small read a face to say sincerely seriously. The reaction was normal. There are no flaws. "I''ll ask Feng De to find out who stole it." If you dare to steal it to his palace, it will turn the world upside down. When he said this, Gong Ou was still looking at Shi Xiaonian with exploration in his eyes. He''s still testing her. "Well." When Xiaonian nods, Feng De is her adoptive father. She says it''s OK. Gong Ou doesn''t want her to see the message, so she doesn''t want to see it. It helps his little self-esteem. "Then I''ll go." Wise as Gong ou, he couldn''t find a flaw in Shi Xiaonian''s expression. He was convinced that Shi Xiaonian didn''t see anything and turned to walk out. "Gongou." When Xiao Nian suddenly stopped him. Gong Ou immediately turned back sensitively, "did you lie?" As soon as he looked back, he saw Shi Xiaonian kneeling on the sofa. His hands on the back of the sofa were open, and his face was beautiful with a smile. His eyes were bent like a falling moon, with attractive light. "Hug." Shi Xiaonian asked for a hug with a smile. "Why all of a sudden?" Gongou is very sensitive. Did she see something? "Why do you want a reason? I want to hold you Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "hold." She''s calling him. "No, you don''t want to hold it for no reason." Gong Ou''s eyebrows twisted again. "If you don''t want to hold it, I''m tired. I won''t hold it." When small read down his hand, is over the body, picked up the newspaper, pretending to continue browsing. Gong Ou rushes over and kneels down on the floor in front of her. He reaches out his hand and hugs her strongly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupefied open big eyes, low Mou see to his low position. For the convenience of hugging, he knelt down to her. This man clearly put his dignity and pride more important than anything, but in front of her, how did it disappear instantly. What a fool. Shi Xiaonian thinks with a smile. His eyes are wet again. After holding her, Gong Ou is about to let her go. Shi Xiaonian holds his shoulder tightly and refuses to let go. Gong Ou knelt down and held her. A long time, a long time. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou said they are going to the most beautiful place for their honeymoon. Gong Ou said that they are going to a place where no one will disturb them for their honeymoon. Gong Ou said that they should enjoy each other''s life. So when Gong Yu''s body recovered well, Gong Ou didn''t even have a registered itinerary, so he took Shi Xiaonian to go by boat. Because he didn''t want to be like the previous two times. Once he got registered, he had an accident. As soon as he was ready for his honeymoon, he went to see a doctor first. The scenery of Berger island and little Chinatown is good, but with a lot of problems, they can''t enjoy their world.So, Gong Ou didn''t even have a plan, so he went out with shixiaonian and didn''t say goodbye to anyone. That''s how capricious he was. On the sea, there are only shixiaonian, gongou and Mr Palace on such a large cruise ship, and there are also some crew members who stay in the cockpit forever, and they can''t touch them. The sun is warm. When Xiaonian fixed the paper on the easel, he started to draw with a pen in one hand and a pigment tray in the other hand, drawing the distant scenery. Gong Ou is wearing a pair of sunglasses, lying on the sofa beside her in the sun, with her hands on the back of her head. She is wearing a light colored home clothes, elegant, handsome and very comfortable. "Comfortable! I''m comfortable when no one bothers me! " Gongou is in a very happy mood. "Mr. Gong, master." Mr palace came out from the inside, holding a tray with two cups of freshly squeezed juice on it. It was very beautiful and contained small flowers. "Thank you Mr palace, your skill is getting better and better." When small read down the hand of the painting, took the cup said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 The juice is so crystal clear that it makes people have a good appetite. "Although this is a matter of course, thank you for your appreciation." Mr Gong lowered his silver head and handed another cup to Gong ou. Gong Ou sat up from the sofa, took a drink from the cup and patted the empty seat beside him. "Shixiaonian, please come and stop painting!" "Good." Shixiaonian smiles and says, sitting down beside him, he naturally embraces him in his arms. When the wind blows from the sea, Xiaonian''s hair is very elegant. "Beautiful! How can I like life so much now! " Gong Ou stares at her appearance, reaches for her long hair and says triumphantly. He is so wise. This is the honeymoon. It''s a mess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian drinks water with a smile. "Mr palace, please don''t leave, take a picture for us." Gongou ordered, staring at shixiaonian, "shixiaonian, sit in my arms." "Good." Shi Xiaonian adjusts his sitting posture, and Mr Palace also calls out his own camera system, where he kneels down on one knee, scans where they are, and designs the most beautiful paintings. Blue sky and blue sea. Luxury cruise. Beautiful men and beautiful women. Everything is as beautiful as a painting. Well, if we can ignore the number of times her hair hits Gong Ou''s face in the sea breeze, Gong Ou''s face turns black at the end of the photo, and she pulls her hair again and again. After five minutes of shooting, Gong Ou''s face was beaten by her hair more than ten times, and her face was hurt. "No more shooting!" Gongou decided to give up. Shi Xiaonian held back a smile, reached for a hairband, gathered his hair aside and tied it up. He raised his legs and sat down on the sofa. Looking at the distant scenery, he asked, "Gong ou, we''ve been at sea for three days. Where are we going?" This time, Gong Ou was so mysterious that she didn''t even tell her where to spend her honeymoon. "You''ll know when you get there." Gongou continues to keep it a secret. "Oh, can I call home and ask how my brother''s injury is recovering, and whether the twins study seriously?" Shi Xiaonian asked tentatively. After three days, she didn''t make a phone call with Gong Yao and Gong Kui. She really missed them. "I didn''t tell you, there is no signal at sea!" Gong Ou said, cuddling her to drink fruit juice, life is very healthy. Shi Xiaonian said, "but I asked Mr palace. It said that there is a signal in this sea area." "Oh, Mr palace is broken. Go back and I''ll fix it." Gong Ou''s face is not red, and he deceives her breathlessly. When Xiao Nian listens to a black thread, she puts the juice aside and leans to his arms. Gong Ou''s low eyes stare at her. When Xiaonian seized his skirt, rarely coquetry, "Gong ou, I know you don''t want to be disturbed by anyone when you come out to play this time, but I really miss twins. We are parents. We don''t care about our children for three days. How can it be like that?" "Why do you want to be decent? Who is that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young. "What''s more, there are so many people in the family. Are you afraid you can''t take care of them?" Gongou doesn''t think there''s any problem with two children staying at home. "What if there''s a cold?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Are you cursing your children?" Gong Ou gave her a squint. Shixiaonian was so choked up that she couldn''t speak for a moment. She had to sit there angrily. Beichi bit her lip. Gong Ou said, "OK, I''ll let you call home when you get there, but I have to control when to call. You can''t think about them forever when you spend your honeymoon with me!" "Good, good." When the small read quickly nodded, suddenly asked, "then you don''t want them?" Since she was pregnant for the second time, she found out that Gong Ou really liked the role of father, but he was very cold. "I don''t want to!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, "I''m going to spend my honeymoon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know who secretly ran to the two children''s notes one night before leaving to check their learning progress and rearrange the care staff. Come on, she''s too lazy to expose him. Shixiaonian looked to the sea, "when will we get to our destination?" "This time tomorrow." Said Gong ou. "That''s to say that the boat has been sailing for four days without sleep?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t know where he was and asked, "are we all going to Asia?" Gong Ou ignored her, hugged her and continued to blow the sea breeze, enjoying their rare space. No one to disturb is cool! ¡­¡­ The next day, the cruise ship finally landed. Shi Xiaonian took Gong Ou''s hand to get off the ship and looked at the dock in front of her. The dock was different from what she usually saw.Not so much cold cement, but planted a lot of cherry trees, pink petals slowly fall down, red on the ground, to bring a touch of warm spring to the dock. "It''s beautiful." Shi Xiaonian has never seen such a beautiful wharf. Seeing strange pedestrians walking in the middle is full of poetry. "It doesn''t matter who chose the place!" The palace Europe picked to pick eyebrow, "go, take you to see my newly bought villa." "A honeymoon and a villa?" The first reaction of shixiaonian is that it''s wasteful. Can''t you stay in a hotel? "I have money!" Gongou''s first reaction was also very direct. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is defeated. Don''t you want to talk to the local tyrant. She followed Gong ou, followed by Mr Gong, and several crew members came down with their suitcases carefully. Gong Ou glared at them, "you guys, get the sports car down and you can go. Give the suitcase to Mr palace. " "This..." The crew looked at each other, and one of them said, "Mr. Gong, there are a lot of suitcases. I''m afraid Mr. Gong can''t help himself. Why don''t we help you move them back and we''ll leave." Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised to see the crew. They were so nice that they took the initiative to help them carry things. Gong Ou''s brow is frowning. Seeing that there are so many suitcases, he agrees. When he embraces them, Xiao Nian walks away and covers his right eye with his hand. When small read doubt ground to see to him, "how?" "All of a sudden, the eyelids jumped up." Miyagi, with a low voice. "Are you all right?" When the small read worried asked, palace Europe put down his hand, does not matter the tunnel, "eyelid jump just, it''s OK, let''s go, first take you back to the villa." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and walked forward with him. In a short distance, Gong Ou covered his eyes several times, rubbed his eyes and blinked, but he still couldn''t stop the beating of his eyelids. Seeing that he always cared about his eyes, Shi Xiaonian said, "if you change the superstition, you will be rich today." "What do you mean?" Asked Gong ou. "The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster." In fact, shixiaonian doesn''t remember which eye is the only one that makes a fortune. She just wants Gong ou not to care so much. "Is it?" Gong Ou asked, covering his eyes. "Yes, if you want to go down today, you may be able to get rich." "Oh." Gong Ou sneered with disdain. "For me, Gong Ou said that to get rich, the whole floor of Langhua island is covered with banknotes, and it has to be as high as me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiao read the black line and didn''t want to talk to the local tyrant. Now she just wants to be quiet. Two people continue to go forward, when small read looking around the cherry tree environment, said, "here is called Langhua island?" Beautiful place. Beautiful name. It''s more beautiful than the honeymoon resort. "Well." Gong Ou answered, his hands still covering his eyes. What''s the matter today? As soon as he got off the boat, he kept jumping. "How did you find this place? It''s really beautiful. There are so many cherry trees." When the small read the pace of walking has become light. "Where else can''t I find?" Gong Ou said conceited. This man is really "Then why did you choose this place?" Shi Xiaonian asked, this is the first place selected by Gong Ou himself since his honeymoon. "It''s quiet enough. There are very few people on Langhua Island, no more than 20 households." Gongou said that he was most tired of being disturbed. "So little?" Shixiaonian asked in dismay. Gongou put down his hand and said, "well, there are few people here, but there are many beautiful sceneries. These cherry trees are not beautiful." "Isn''t Cherry Blossom beautiful? I haven''t seen cherry blossom for a long time After floating on the sea for four days, I can see so many brilliant cherry blossoms at once, which makes my mood better. "I''ll show you one by one." Palace Europe says, suddenly, the hand covered eyes again, when small read to look at him in amazement, "how, start to jump again?" How should eyelid jump solve again? I can''t think of it for a moment. "Well. I''m tired of jumping as soon as I get off the boat Gong Ou said, his eyes were dancing all the time, which made him upset. "Then you''ll get in the way of sight. Let''s ask which crew member to drive the car for us. We''ll walk there. It shouldn''t be far away, will it?" Shi Xiaonian asked. There are so few families on Langhua Island, so it should be small. "Not far. Go over." Gong Ou admits that his eyes are not suitable for driving now, let alone let Shi Xiaonian sit beside him, he dare not gamble.So they went all the way to the villa. By the time they arrived, the crew had already left and the sports car was parked in the yard. It was a white villa, beautiful beyond people''s imagination. There is a cherry tree in the courtyard, and other flowers are all over the floor. The air is fragrant and refreshing. This is a villa that can make a girl''s heart burst. Along the way, she has seen many beautiful houses. Unexpectedly, the best one was bought by Gong ou. "Great, gongou. It''s still a white fence." When small read exclaimed to walk past, carefully push open the fence, stand inside, feel stand into a fairy tale. Flowers everywhere. White villas, even the windows are round, fence is a rotating windmill, not far away is the cherry petals are blown down by the wind. Gongou is really good at choosing places. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 She likes even a grass here. When small read excitedly turned around, saw the palace Europe standing there, a hand is still covering his eyes, thin lips pursed a touch of displeasure. His eyes are still dancing all the way. "You don''t care about it. Maybe it will be OK in a moment." When small read to go to say. "It bothers me." Gong Ou pressed his eyes hard. When Xiao Nian stood on tiptoe, he said softly, "let me have a look." "Well." Gong Ou puts down his hand and slightly lowers his body to let her check. When Xiao Nian carefully observes, his eyes are kneaded by himself. His eyelids are really jumping all the time. It''s hard to look at them. "Don''t rub it any more. It''s hard for you to rub your eyes." When small read distressed his eyes, are red like this. "Oh. You blow it down His eyes are burning. Shixiaonian pouts his mouth and blows a breath into his eyes. Gong Ou looks at her. Her face is white and beautiful in the sun, with unspeakable tenderness. At that moment, gongou suddenly remembered that when she saw Xiaonian''s picture for the first time, a beam of sunlight fell on her face. Beautiful, beautiful! It was destined to be him. "How''s it going? Are you better? " When small read gently blow a few times, ask a way, see palace Europe just hook to stare at oneself, she haven''t had time to ask by palace Europe embrace into the bosom, his kiss immediately. This kiss, it lasted a long time. Until the palace Europe once again black face cover right eye, when small read helplessly looking at him, "began to jump again?" "More often!" Gong Ou gave her a big kiss on her face, blinked her eyes and said, "let''s go in and have a look." We can''t let these little things spoil their honeymoon. "Well, good." When Xiaonian embraces his arm and goes inside, Mr palace stands at the door, bows his head to them, reaches for the door and asks them to enter. As soon as she went in, Xiaonian was attracted by the interior decoration. It was a modern Jane European style, with a little local specialty. She placed a lot of gadgets and handicrafts, which she had never seen before. Shixiaonian squatted down in front of a straw horse, reached out and touched it, and said with a smile, "it''s so exquisite to tie it with straw, and there''s a bell hanging. Xiaokui will like it when he sees it." "I''ll go wash my eyes." Gong Ou said and walked towards the bathroom. When Xiao Nian stood up and looked at him, he said, "let me go and prepare lunch. Where is the kitchen? Do you have any ingredients "The ingredients are bought first. The kitchen is on your left." Gongou is on the way. "Good." When the small read a look on the side of a few large suitcases, there is no hurry to pack, then walked into the kitchen. The kitchen is not as big as the palace, but the decoration is very delicate and warm, which makes it feel like home. When Xiaonian was studying how to turn on the stove, gongou''s voice came from the bathroom, "there''s a gray switch on the wall, you press it." Grey switch? When Xiaonian looked around in doubt, found the switch that Gong Ou said, reached out and pressed it. Then he saw the gray glass in front of him rising up in an instant, with a wide field of vision. In front of him was a small restaurant. It can be turned into an open kitchen. This is a great design. When Xiaonian hasn''t recovered from her exclamation, Gong Ou comes over after washing her eyes. She has a tablet computer in her hand, and her black eyes sweep her, "can I help you?" "No!" Shixiaonian''s refusal is purely a reflex. Such a beautiful kitchen really can''t be destroyed. As if he knew what she was thinking, Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, stretched out his hand, opened a chair, sat down, turned on the tablet computer, operated the hologram, and a row of 3D web pages floated in the air. Shi Xiaonian takes out the ingredients from the refrigerator and looks out. Gong Ou is doing her own business outside. She is cooking a few simple dishes for him in the kitchen. There are not so many servants and bodyguards. This kind of feeling is really good. That''s why Gong Ou Fei wants to take her out for their honeymoon. When Xiaonian put on disposable gloves and began to marinate the meat slices in the storage basin, he heard Gong Ou ask, "did you just say that the left eye jumped disaster or the right eye jumped disaster?" Well, she forgot. She is casual Hu crepe, when small read looked up at his red right eye, sure tunnel, "left eye jump disaster, right eye jump money." "Is it?" Gongou has some doubts. "What are you looking at?" When small read asked, continue to pickle slices, listen to the palace Europe way, "online all say is right eye jump is jump disaster." "There are a lot of comments on the Internet. Don''t believe it." When small read tactfully said, Gong Ou calm face at her one eye, "then you just told me that I will pick up money to make a fortune?" Is he so gullible?¡°¡­¡­¡± She just wanted to understand him, but he couldn''t hear it. Shi Xiaonian asked helplessly, "when did you become so superstitious?" Smelling speech, Gong Ou instantly moved from the dining table to the opposite side of her, staring at her seriously across those stoves with one red eye. When Xiaonian was staring at him, he thought he had something on his face, "what''s the matter?" "I have a bad feeling!" Gong Ou said word by word in a serious tone. "Premonition?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "From the second I got off the boat, I felt vaguely that something bad would happen!" Gong Ou said coldly, "there must be someone who will come and destroy our honeymoon." "No way." When Xiaonian didn''t expect that gongou was really superstitious, "did you encounter things twice before, so you worry subconsciously?" Gong Ou leaned against the wall and said coldly, "I don''t know." He just felt that something was going to happen. This honeymoon trip will not be too calm, floating on the sea for four days, nothing happened, no one came to him, no one to interrupt their journey, calm unusual. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "well, it must be because the trip to Berger island and little Chinatown has left a shadow on you. It will be OK." Hearing this, Gong Ou immediately sneered, "am I the kind of person who will leave a shadow?" "Yes." It''s not surprising that he had more than one shadow or two. "Shixiaonian!" Gongou grits his teeth. "Well, well, isn''t it? How can the president of Gongda, Qiu qiangdai, unify the river and lake, leave a shadow. Don''t worry, no one will disturb our honeymoon this time. " When Xiaonian raised the storage basin in his hand and came up to him, "do you smell my salted meat?"? I''ll fry the meat later. " Gong ou, step over and open your mouth. "Not yet." When Xiao Nian laughed and put back the meat storage basin, Gong Ou had to go back with a bad face. Suddenly he turned around and said to her, "no one can give me a shadow yet!" "Yes, yes When the small idea should be and. Gong Ou was quite satisfied with her attitude. He went back and looked back after two steps. He looked at her solemnly, "is it the right eye or the left eye?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi xiaonianmo, how can she believe that he has no shadow? The real honeymoon has not started yet, but gongou has shadow. Can she have a happy holiday. Thinking that food could ease Gong Ou''s anxiety after he got off the boat, Xiao Nian quickly made a few small dishes and put them on the table. Gong Ou began to move his chopsticks, and the whole person was calm. "There''s another soup to boil. Slow down. Wait for the soup." When Xiao Nian wiped his hands, he said, "I''ll take out my luggage and put it down first." "You can''t move the box, I''ll do it!" Gongou''s eating style is elegant and the speed is still super fast. The dishes on the table are disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. "All right." When Xiaonian sat down beside him, he didn''t rush to move his chopsticks. He looked at Gong Ou tentatively and asked, "that Can I call the twins now? Peace. " With that, she glanced at the tablet. It seems that you can make a video call. Gong Ou moved the tablet to the side and said in a deep voice, "eat first. After dinner, the signal here is very weak. It''s very slow for me to check information on the Internet. I''ll try to adjust it later." See palace Europe didn''t refuse, when small read hard ground bottom, begin to eat. Gong Ou suddenly turned his head and looked at her with a faint look. His voice also said, "do you want to see disaster or wealth in your right eye?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian wanted to bury her face in the bowl, why did she mention this superstitious topic. "What is it?" Gong Ou asked. "Gong ou, even the family didn''t know we were coming here. I promise no one will disturb us on our honeymoon, OK?" Shi Xiaonian put up three fingers to promise him, "have a good meal, OK?" "Oh." Gong Ou answered and began to eat with his head down. After dinner, Mr palace began to wash the dishes. Shi Xiaonian went to the suitcase and shook out a pile of remote controllers from the bag. Now the suitcases are high-tech, all with password remote controllers. She squatted on the ground, opened a box in the middle and took out her clothes. Just as she was about to ask where gongou''s bedroom was, a suitcase beside her suddenly moved. "Ah When small read exclaimed, the hands of all the clothes fall, hurriedly stand up straight back. Standing in the kitchen, Gong ou, who assigned tasks to Mr palace, rushed out quickly after hearing the sound. He stared nervously with a pair of black eyes and said, "what''s your name?" When Xiaonian stood there, he took a cold breath and pointed to a huge suitcase on the ground. He was a little afraid and said, "the suitcase has moved."For the first time in her life, she saw the trunk move. "Moved?" Gong Ou screwed his eyebrows. How could the trunk move. "Yes." When small read subconsciously back a step, "just I pack clothes, suddenly see the trunk moved, I did not touch it, how it suddenly moved." "You come after me." Gong Ou pulled her to his back, a pair of black eyes staring at the suitcase, observing, the brow tighter, voice low, "a little wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "There are several more holes in the trunk, which are perfectly drilled." Gongou cold tunnel, all of a sudden think of the ship''s several scramble to help deliver luggage crew, eyes down, "hands and feet move to my gongou head up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian couldn''t understand what he was saying. "Mr palace, come out and open the box!" Gong Ou raised his voice and called out. He pulled Xiaonian back and tried to stay away from the box. It shouldn''t be dynamite. It''s dynamite. It''s time to calculate the time to explode. It won''t wait for them to cook and eat for so long. There are also holes specially drilled out. It doesn''t need those to load dynamite. "Yes, Mr. Gong." Mr palace, who is washing dishes, comes out in a hurry and walks towards the suitcase. Shi Xiaonian looks at it anxiously and wants to stop it. "Mr palace..." "Nothing!" Gong Ou''s mouth says so, or stretch out his hand to pull Shi Xiaonian behind him, completely block her with his body. Mr Gong went to the trunk and scanned the pile of remote controllers nearby. He didn''t find any matching ones, so he bent down to open the trunk directly. The lid of the box popped open and Mr palace was hit hard. Gongou''s eyes are tight. One room is quiet. Two gray faced children suddenly stand up from the box. One of them, a little girl with disheveled hair, raises her little hand high and shouts excitedly, "surprise!" The other little boy was also in a mess with short hair, but he could see that he was a beautiful little face. He stood there without saying a word, and there was a little embarrassment in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian poked his head out from behind the palace and was completely shocked to see this scene. Then gongou''s roar began to shake her eardrum. "Gong Yao! Gong Kui! Explain to me Gong Yao and Gong Kui are standing in the huge suitcase. Gong Yao''s face is expressionless. Gong Kui is frightened by Gong ou. He weakly puts down his raised hand and looks at them. He looks at Gong ou and shixiaonian. In the end, she found her own choice. "Mom, I miss you so much." Gong Kui came out of the suitcase and ran toward Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou gave her a gloomy stare. Gong Kui immediately shifted his direction and hugged Mr Gong''s thigh. "Mr Gong, I miss you so much." "Gong Kui!" Gong Ou glared at her. Shi Xiaonian recovered from the shock and walked towards the two children incredulously. She should not be dreaming. Gong Kui felt that Gong Ou was really angry, so he stood there weakly, hung his head down, and twisted his two little hands in one eye, "I''m sorry, Dad, we''re wrong. But don''t blame your brother. I asked him to come. " Gong Yao stood beside Gong Kui, and despite his embarrassment, he politely bowed to Gong ou and shixiaonian, "Dad, mom." In his little hand was a code remote control for a suitcase. No wonder when Xiaonian just felt that the remote control seemed to be missing, she walked towards them, frowning, and worried in her voice, "how did you come here? Why are you in the trunk? " She remembers that she picked up the suitcase in a hurry and then left on the boat. Then she didn''t take care of the suitcase on the cruise ship. These two children didn''t stay in the suitcase for four days. Gong Kui immediately threw himself into Shi Xiaonian''s arms in a coquettish way, with a little grievance in his voice. "I miss you so much, but now you spend so little time with us. I want to be with you. I don''t want to leave mom, so we''re here." Gong Kui''s language organization ability is already very strong. When Xiaonian squatted on the ground, he felt sad and was about to speak. Gong Ou''s rebuke exploded above her head. "I don''t want to hear it now. I''ll take a pillow to the wall and kneel down to meditate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui was scared by Gong Ou again. He looked at him weakly and almost cried. "Hurry up!" Gong Ou stares at both of them and says that when Xiao Nian wants to speak for them, he has to give up. Such a young child dares to make a private claim and follow them out of the suitcase. Fortunately, nothing has happened, but he should be taught a lesson. Gong Yao didn''t say a word, and his face was not convinced. He stretched out his hand and pulled Gong Kui toward the sofa, holding a pillow to the wall. Two gray faced children knelt down facing the wall. After a long distance, Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou and said, "why don''t you ask first? We''ve been on the boat for four days, in case they haven''t eaten in the box all the way... " "If they don''t eat all the time, do you think they can still talk about surprise?" I''m so hungry that I can''t breathe. How can I be so flexible.¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other hand, the two children looked a little embarrassed. Their hair was as messy as a bird''s nest, but their faces were not pale. They didn''t look like they had been hungry for several days. Think of here, when small read a sigh of relief, OK. Gong Ou took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He didn''t make any holographic calls or video calls. After he turned on the signal, he directly turned on Gong''s home by a phone, and then turned on the hands-free phone. Just a sound, Luo Qi anxious voice came over, "you want to die, how can I get through the phone outside, twins ran from home!" Gong Ou calmly glanced at the two children kneeling by the wall and said coldly, "I know, they are here." "Did they really come to you? Oh, my God Luo Qi was relieved, repeatedly thank God, and said, "you don''t know, these two children, for fear that we would find them missing, said that they would go back to their room for a nap and let no one disturb them. As a result, when we went to see them, we saw that the two beds were stuffed with foreign babies under the quilts, which said that they were looking for you. At that time, you were on the boat in the morning, and the phone couldn''t get through." When small read all headache, has been for several days, Luo Qi afraid at home suffering extremely, "mother, let you worry, your body is OK?" She was worried that the two children''s behavior would frighten LUOQI. "I''m ok. Gong Yu said that Holly was smart and calm. When Mona happened, he could take it easy. Since he wasn''t abducted, he should be OK." Angelo sighed. "That''s all I can think of." Luo Qi obviously doesn''t want them to worry. Shi Xiaonian can tell from her tone that it''s not easy these days. She must be worried about her two children. Her voice is weak and hoarse. "Mother, I''m sorry. We''ll be able to get through in the future. You can have a good rest. You can rest assured that the twins are on our side." Shi Xiaonian said. "Good." Luo Qi said, "the twins miss you too much. In this way, you take them for a few days, and then I''ll send someone to pick them up." After talking with Luo Qi, Gong Ou hangs up and looks at Shi Xiaonian with black eyes. Shi Xiaonian pulls the corner of his mouth bitterly, but he can''t laugh. It''s sad and angry to think of two children running out of the house and following them on the boat for four days. It''s really impossible not to educate them. Sooner or later, something will happen. When Xiaonian stood up to walk over, his hand was held by Gong ou. Gong Ou sat on the sofa and looked up at her, coldly saying, "I''ll come." "But..." "Come back when I scold you hard!" Gongou is so cold that his voice is too low for the children to hear. Shixiaonian frowns. Isn''t it to make him a villain in front of the children? Shixiaonian wants to fight, but gongou has a strong attitude. Half an hour. Half an hour is long enough for the two children who have been floating on the boat for four days and hiding their suitcases. Gong Kui knelt until the end, and everyone began to shake. It''s impossible to meditate. "Come here, you two!" Gong Ou sits on the sofa and raises his voice indifferently, words like ice. Gong Yao and Gong Kui stand up from their pillows and walk to Gong ou with their heads down. Gong Yao is smarter than Gong Kui, but Gong Kui is more intelligent than Gong Yao. As soon as it passed, Gong Kui grabbed his long hair like a bird''s nest, with tears in his big eyes. He raised his dirty little face and looked at Gong ou, and sobbed, "Dad, I know we''re wrong. We shouldn''t run around. We shouldn''t let you worry. We shouldn''t let Grandma worry. We''re wrong. We''ll change it. Don''t be angry, OK? I''m afraid you''re angry. I''m so sad. " With that, big tears fell down. Gong Ou sat there, his face cold and indifferent, but he put his hand on his knee, put it, and put it again. I''m so sorry to cry. It''s like he did something wrong. Finally, he put his eyes on Gong Yao''s face and said coldly, "I recognize my mistake very quickly. I understand everything, but I don''t want to do it, do I?" Gong Yao lowered his head and stood in front of Gong Kui. He said nothing. Gong Kui reached out and rubbed his tearful eyes, "no, no, Dad, I really miss you..." "Oh? What do you think of me? " Gong Ou asked coldly. Hearing this, Gong Kui is stunned. She says that she really wants shixiaonian. She wants shixiaonian to study with them, teach them how to draw, take them out to play, and want shixiaonian to sleep comfortably in her soft arms. If you think about Gong ou What do you think? Dad didn''t accompany them to do those things. Gong Kui racked his brains and couldn''t think of anything, so he reached out and pushed Gong Yao beside him. Gong Yao looks at his sister in silence. He can''t think of it. Then, the scene became awkward.Gong Ou stares at them. Gong Kui can''t think of it for a long time. At last, he looks up at Gong Ou''s face and says, "I miss you handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao is silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou was silent, too. When Gong Ou drives him to clean up his clothes, Xiao Nian comes out of the bedroom and almost falls down when he hears Gong Kui''s voice. Her daughter is really a Live treasure. For a time, the scene was awkwardly embarrassing. Gong Kui looked at Gong ou, then Gong Yao, and finally Gong ou. He naively asked, "are you not satisfied with my answer?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Don''t you like to hear all the compliments? Grandma always said that her mouth is sweet, everyone likes her to talk. When Xiaonian stood there, he saw Gong Ou''s embarrassment for the first time. He couldn''t say a word with his mouth open. That poisonous tongue couldn''t say Gong Kui. It''s a moment that can go down in history. Facing the naive words of Gong Kui, Gong Ou chooses to change the topic and coldly says, "OK! Describe in detail the process of your coming here "Dad, I..." Gong Kui just wanted to speak, he was cut off by Gong Ou''s cold voice, "you shut up and let him speak!" Gong Ou stares at Gong Yao coldly. Gong Yao stands there with a straight posture. Hearing the speech, he raises a dirty little face and looks at Gong ou. Then he calmly narrates, "I see grandfather Feng packing, so I think you must go out again, so I pull Xiaokui to follow him secretly. I stole the remote control of the trunk, hid in the biggest trunk, and then someone took us to the car When Xiaonian squats down to pack his luggage, Wen Yan looks at Gong Yao. With Gong Yao''s temperament, it''s impossible to sneak out. He wants to know that it''s Xiaokui''s idea, and Gong Yao plans to hurt his sister. Otherwise, with Xiaokui''s innocence, the whole process will be full of loopholes. "And then?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "After boarding, I heard no sound outside, so I opened my suitcase and came out." Gong Yao said clearly. Gong Kui, listening to Gong Yao, felt bored. He turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. He carefully moved his feet to go to her side. As soon as he took a step, Gong Ouli said, "stand here! Don''t move ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui immediately stood upright and did not dare to move. When small read absent-minded to pack luggage, pretending not to care about the two children, but listen to particularly focused. "You are not afraid of being suffocated!" Gong Ou stares at his son coldly. Gong Yao''s small face was dirty, but he was calm. "I checked, there are small air holes on the trunk, we won''t suffocate." Such a small child knows how to avoid suffocation. Shi Xiaonian really thinks that Gong Yao usually absorbs too much. Is that a good thing? "Go on!" Gongou is indifferent. Gong Yao stood in front of him and continued, "I know you will go far away. If you find us early in the morning, we will be sent back. So we hide on the ship and ask the crew for help. They will provide us with every meal." Along the way, Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian had never been to the crew, so they were not found. Have a safe trip. Hearing this, Gong Kui immediately said with a smile, "those crew uncles are very nice. They all gave me chicken legs to eat. They also said that one air hole was too small. They used that big tool to drill many holes in the box for us." Shi Xiaonian listened and thought of the hospitality of the crew when they got off the ship. Now I think it''s the crew who worried that the robot would bump into two children when carrying the box, so they took good care of themselves and moved the box here. "Are you allowed to speak?" Gong Ou looks coldly at Gong Kui. Gong Kui immediately lowers his head, puffs up his cheeks and looks weakly at his fingers. Seeing Gong kui''an''s share, Gong Ou looks at Gong Yao in a gloomy way, "do you think your plan is safe?" Gong Yao stood, smelling the words, his hands involuntarily carried behind him. There was no expression on his small face, but his eyes were obviously a touch of conceit. He felt safe. He also peeks at Gong Ou confiscating Shi Xiaonian''s mobile phone, and guesses that there is no connection between the next journey and his family, so he comes up with this method. "You seem to be a little proud." Gong Ou sneered. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yao. Gong Yao is silent for a long time. He slowly raises his head. His dark eyes look directly at Gong ou. There is a touch of maturity in his young voice. "I did it." It''s very simple. If he does, it means that his plan is infallible. "Oh." Gong Ou laughed, sat on the sofa and looked at his son sarcastically. "That is to say, you don''t think you are wrong, because under your plan, there will be no danger for you and Gong Kui to sneak away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He does think so. "Are you ready?" Asked Gong ou. Shixiaonian looks at gongou suspiciously. When to do it, Gongyao also looks at gongou and blinks his eyes. He doesn''t understand what he''s talking about. "I''m going to start hitting you!" Gong Ou stares at Gong Yao and makes a notice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao has a small face. Gong Ou''s eyes are deep and his voice is cold. "I don''t say anything else. There are three fatal mistakes in your whole plan." Gong Yao opened his eyes, three? How could there be so many."First." Gong Ou lowered his body, carried the huge box and pointed to a small air hole on it. "The air hole is too small. Although the box is big, there is almost no room for them to move. It can be said that if the time from home to the boat is longer, you will still be suffocated." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stayed. "Bang." Gong Ou kicked the box open with his long leg and said coldly, "second, do you think you can open the box at any time with a remote control? What if you choose the way of stacking boxes when you place them? As the largest box, anyone''s habitual thinking will put it at the bottom. There are several boxes on it. What if you open the lock? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s hands behind him were loosened. A trace of paleness passed over his little face, but he still said stubbornly, "I can call people." "Calling people? Ridiculous. The ship is so big. If you happen to put the box in a place where no one passes by, you can call people out by your two voices? " Gong Ou sneered scornfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there with a dull look in his eyes. "Third, you rely on the crew to give you food. If the crew are bad people, they kidnap you for money. How do you deal with it? Or, if they bring you to me and sell you for a reward, is your plan still a success? " Gong Ou asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s little face turned white. Gong Kui stood there listening and felt terrible, but he didn''t think too much. He just said naively, "Uncle crew is not a bad man. We are here safely." "Safe? The probability of the three points mentioned by me is as high as 70% in normal times. You can only crash into that 30% safely! " The last two words are stressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui grabs his hair and is silent. Gong Yao''s voice is gone. Shi Xiaonian is watching Gong Ou educate the two children. Seeing Gong Yao''s pale face, Shi Xiaonian is a little distressed, but she still chooses to listen quietly without interrupting. The palace Europe Dynasty palace Yao hook hand, "you come over." Gong Yao walked towards Gong ou. Gong Ou leaned down slowly, with a handsome face in front of him, and a sarcastic smile on his lips. "Holly, this is your IQ under six years old! Arrogant and ridiculous As if he had been severely shaken by lightning, Gong Yao looked at him blankly, his mind was blank, and his eyes were only laughing at Gong Ou''s lips. That smile, especially cruel. Gong Yao''s little hand clenched his fist. Gong Kui looked at Gong ou and Gong Yao. Then he stood in front of Gong Yao and said, "it''s not good for you to do this!" "Are you allowed to speak?" "You have a bad attitude!" Gong Kui said to Gong ou, with a trace of fear in his big eyes, but he didn''t retreat. "And how much better are you?" Gong Ou sneered, "at least Holly knows what''s wrong with him, don''t you? You never really know your mistake! If you go on like this, sooner or later you will either kill yourself or the people around you! " Let Gong Yao carry the pot for her. Gong Ou''s tone is extremely heavy. Gong Kui was frightened by the words of whether or not to kill him. He looked at Gong ou and did not dare to speak. When small read the brow Cu Cu, still did not move forward. The nature of this incident is really serious. She can''t imagine what the consequences would be if the 70% probability in Gong Ou''s mouth really happened. They are still young, they can be willful, but they have not scruple to the people around them will worry about them. I''m afraid they''ll never understand if it''s not heavier. Shixiaonian picks up a pile of clothes and goes to the room, leaving gongou to scold the two children. Gongkui looks at shixiaonian for help. Shixiaonian shakes her head. Gongkui is sad. ¡­¡­ It was not until the evening that Gong Yao and Gong Kui''s stomachs quarreled for several times that Gong Ou let them go and let Shi Xiaonian come out. "I''ve said all the important things. You don''t have to. I''ll take a shower." Gong Ou wiped Xiao Nian''s shoulder and whispered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is still a little soft hearted to the child. Shi Xiaonian nodded clearly and walked towards Gong Kui and Gong Yao. Gong Kui''s eyes were very red, but because of Gong Ou''s command, she just held back and didn''t cry. When she saw Xiao Nian, Gong Kui cried and asked, "Mom, do you want to scold me? You scold me, don''t scold holly. In fact, I want to follow you. Holly doesn''t want me to go. I''ve been arguing and making him come. " Xiaonian had already guessed this point. "Now that you know you''re wrong, can I believe you won''t make the same mistake next time?" When small read soft voice to ask a way. "Well." Gong Kui nodded and sniffed."Well, I forgive you, but when you go back, you have to apologize to grandma, uncle and Alisha. Do you know why you have to apologize?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Kui nodded again, "because we ran around and worried them." Such a small child actually knows what is right and what is wrong, but these ideas do not have a strong feeling in their mind. But she believes that after this experience, they all understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "I wish you knew." Shi Xiaonian said, reaching for her small face, "look, how can the face get so dirty." The two children have been on the boat for so many days, and they are afraid of being found. When they get here, they will be punished, kneel down and be disciplined, and their emotions and physical strength have been unable to support them. When Xiao Nian touched the warmth of her palm, Gong Kui collapsed and threw it into her arms. "Ah Wu" burst into tears, "Mom Mom¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian let Gong Kui cry and let her emotions out. She hugged her daughter and looked up at Gong Yao''s dirty face with a faint smile. "Are you tired of protecting Xiao Kui all the way?" Hearing the speech, Gong Yao looks at Shi Xiaonian unexpectedly, and his tense mood is also a little broken. He doesn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian doesn''t scold him like Gong ou, but asks if he is tired. "I know you love your sister, but if she asks too much, you should not be satisfied. You can discuss it with me." Shi Xiaonian said, holding Gong Yao''s hand with one hand, "we are a family. If we have any problems, we can share them together, right? You''re too young to take all the responsibilities on your own. Are you right Gong Yao looked at her with a flash of water in his eyes. He quickly took out his hand, turned around, turned his back to Shi Xiaonian, and drew his little shoulder. When small read the heart like being run over like pain. It''s too small. The four days of floating on the sea is the limit of pressure for him. As a result, he was reprimanded by Gong ou. In particular, he found that the success rate of his plan was only 30%. She didn''t go back to Gong Yao, but said, "well, Xiaokui, holly, you see you are all dirty like this, shall I help you take a bath?" "Good." Gong Kui cried and nodded. In the bathroom, Gong Yao hides in the shower and washes silently. Gong Kui is soaking in the bathtub. She is an optimist. She has just cried so much that she is already playing bubbles happily. She smiles so simply. When small read rolled up sleeves, revealing slender white arm, sitting on the edge of the bathtub, difficult to palace Kui a head of messy hair to tidy up. "Your hair is knotted. Haven''t you combed it these days?" Xiao Xiao asked, "the white foam of Gong Kui sitting in the bathtub and blowing his hands." the voice replied sweetly, "no, I will not comb. Those crew members will not have their hair cut." So hair becomes a nest. When small read frowned, "that bath did not wash more?" "Yes, we have no clothes to change." Gong Kui shrugged his little nose and said, "what about sleeping?" "The sailors are very nice. They only have one room to rest in turn. They give us their beds and sleep on the floor." Gong Kui said. It''s a group of warm-hearted good people. I''ll talk to Gong Ou later. I have to ask someone to express my thanks. Shi Xiaonian washed Gong Kui''s hair and asked, "how did the crew get convinced by you? They don''t even tell us. " "Hey, hey, Holly said it''s my credit." the sunflower pointed to its nose, and a little foam fell on the tip of the nose. "You?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Yes." Gong Kui said vividly, "I told them that dad and mom are so busy, they are always outside. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them very much, but I''m afraid to delay them to do their business, so we have to follow them secretly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hear heart a tight. Gong Kui didn''t notice her difference. He put his hands together and blinked his eyes. "Uncles, please, let''s have a look at Dad and mom. Don''t let them drive us away so quickly. Please, we haven''t seen them for a long time." With that, Gong Kui said with a smile, "that''s what I said. There are two uncles with red eyes." When Xiaonian sat on the edge of the bathtub, watching Gong Kui''s God performance, his eyes were red, his voice choked, "you really think mom and dad spend too little time with you, don''t you?" Pure knitting can''t make so many. said, "the smile of Gong Kui slowly disappeared. She lowered her head and pretended to be playing with bubbles." her sister said to me, "her sister and I said that she had been living with her father and mother so young that she had taken pictures with her parents, so small and so small." Gong Kui made a baby sized gesture. When Xiaonian''s eyes turned red, Gong Kui made a high gesture and whispered, "I''ve also been looking for photos, but I only found so high, so high, not so small." She and Gong Ou did not grow up with their two children like other parents. They took some pictures with Gong Kui when they were babies, but not with Gong Yao at all. When Xiaonian sat there, he didn''t know what to say. Gong Kui raised his small face and looked at her and asked, "Mom, are you really that busy?"This tender voice is like a heavy hammer on shixiaonian''s heart. "Mom, are you really that busy?" "Mom, are you really that busy?" So busy that they came out, the two children tried every means to sneak out, when Xiaonian suddenly felt that his mother had done a special dereliction of duty. No matter how many people there are in the palace, children of this age are still eager for their parents'' company and love. Shixiaonian blinked his sour eyes and said with a smile, "now that you''re here, I''ll stay and play for two days. Then I''ll go back to class and take you out for the holidays, OK?" "Good! Good Smelling speech, Gong Kui almost jumped out of the bathtub and clapped his hands happily! I can be with mom! " After bathing the two children, Gong Kui and Gong Yao finally recovered their delicate and beautiful faces. Without the twins'' clothes, Shi Xiaonian had to give them the sweaters of himself and Gong ou. They were forced to wear the same clothes first. The two children wore the same clothes as if they were wearing skirts. "Ha ha ha, have fun." Gong Kui sat on the big bed, excitedly swinging his long sleeve. Gong Yao was wearing a blue sweater of Gong ou. Standing there, he saw that the edge of the sweater was almost over his feet, like an adult squatting there. He was also unaccustomed. Gong Ou came out of the bathroom, looked at the two children, and snorted coldly, "it''s still like an appearance." Just like two little beggars. Shi Xiaonian rolled up his sleeve for Gong Kui and said, "Gong ou, we have to buy them two clothes. Where can we sell children''s clothes on Langhua island?" "A little bit far." Said Gong ou. "Let''s go now." Shixiaonian said, smell speech, Gong Kui jump up, "I want to go, I want to go too!" "No, you just took a bath and dressed like this. Have a good rest at home. Mr palace will take care of you." Shixiaonian won''t let them out. The two children need a break now. "You said you would have fun with us." Gong Kui wronged the tunnel. "It''s going to have to wait for tomorrow. It''s so late today. You should go to bed early and have a good spirit. You can play tomorrow." Shixiaonian is afraid that she is not happy. She turns her eyes to see gongou and says, "Dad also says that there is a beautiful place to take you." Gong Yao didn''t respond. Gong Kui was excited again, "really? Is it beautiful? Is it beautiful? Like the kingdom of fairy tales? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood by, wiping his wet hair, smelling the words, and his eyelids, which had not jumped, suddenly jumped down again. Good. He finally knows why his eyelids are jumping. There are two small disasters in the honeymoon period. Ha ha, his right eye is jumping disaster, not jumping money. Persuading the two children to go to bed, Xiaonian and gongou have no time to rest, and rush out to buy clothes for the children. As soon as I went out, Xiaonian found that it was completely dark, and the small yard was full of golden lights. It was beautiful. When small read stay, the original villa to the evening can be so beautiful. "You can have a Christmas party." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, just about to praise Gong Ou''s heart, Gong Ou has cold face toward his sports car. "What''s the matter?" When the small read over, "you are in a bad mood?" Gong Ou stares at her coldly and reaches for the door to let her get on. When Xiao Nian gets in, Gong Ou gets into the cab and starts the car. When the car drove out of the yard, Gong Ou said coldly, "shixiaonian, what is honeymoon?" Shixiaonian was stunned. He felt that the atmosphere was too serious. He couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone, checking it, and then seriously replied, "honeymoon is often used to refer to the sweet life of newlyweds. The first month of marriage is generally called honeymoon. " Gong Ou drove the car and snorted coldly, "you know it refers to the newlyweds. Are there any children here?" She was going to take those romantic children he had chosen for her with her. Shit. Honeymoon? Where is his honeymoon? "Er..." When small read Leng under, and then the first reaction is, "can others honeymoon when there are no children, we honeymoon when the children have two." Twins. Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, "do you want me to put them back in your stomach?" So they can have their honeymoon. Shixiaonian looked at him helplessly, and then sat looking at the lights all the way in front of him. The street here is narrow, so maybe two cars have to cross carefully when they meet. The lights swayed their faces and made them dim and bright. Gong Ou''s low pressure is very heavy. When he sees Xiao Nian, he says coldly, "they''ll have another day off tomorrow and let their family send a plane to pick him up."Smell speech, when small read eyes dim dim, said, "palace Europe, today when taking a bath, small Kui said a word to me, let me start introspection." "What did she say?" Gong Ou asked coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "She asked me, mom, are you really that busy?" When small read light ground to say, the vision is gloomy. Gong Ou clenched his hand holding the steering wheel and turned his eyes to her. When Xiao Nian looked at her, he gave a wry smile. "Gong ou, actually we have been together for so many years, so we have so little time together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she know they spend less time together? "But the twins are also in this time, we also lack their time." Shi Xiaonian said that when she heard Gong Kui say that, she felt very sad. Unconsciously, they ignored too many of the two children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s thin lips were pursed, and his fingers held the steering wheel tightly without making a sound. Shi Xiaonian looked at his handsome face and said in a soft voice, "Gong ou, children''s childhood can''t be repeated, and we can''t get along with each other for another minute." "What are you trying to say?" Gong Ou asked coldly, suddenly stepped on the brake, pulled the car to the side of the road, and turned his eyes to see her. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and asked tentatively, "in fact, why should we separate? Why can''t honeymoon be a family trip? Twins are the continuation of the two of us. We are complete together. " "You''re taking them on your honeymoon?" Gong Ou understood what she meant. "It''s us." Shi Xiaonian emphasizes these two words. The light stays on gongou''s deep outline. Gongou''s black eyes stare at the front and keeps silent. When Xiaonian continues to bewitch him, "you see, advertisements for baby products say that one plus one is more happy than two." "I don''t watch ads!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. When I read for a moment, I thought, "we are together, and we have lovely twins with us. We get all the happiness, don''t we?" "What if I want you to be mine 24 hours a day?" Gong Ou asked coldly, with a strong voice. "More than 24 hours, I''ll always be yours." I didn''t think much about it. Smell speech, palace Europe''s facial expression slightly slow for a while, for a long time, he way, "continue." "Ah?" When small read Leng next. "Is there any more powerful language to persuade me?" Gong Ou said. When he heard this, Xiao Nian couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Gong Ou''s eyebrows, he said, "then I''ll say the last sentence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat still. "Gong ou, Gong Yao and Gong Kui are the people that we brought them to this world. The most intimate feelings and care should come from us. Besides us, who can give them the unique love of their parents?" Shi Xiaonian said, "can you allow your son and daughter''s life to be imperfect Gong Ou sat in the driver''s seat for a long time without moving. When Xiao Nian was wondering whether his words were not strong enough, he just wanted to say something more. Gong Ou suddenly said, "you won." When small read heart move. When did Gong Ou become so persuasive. Gong Ou''s slender finger knocked on the steering wheel. "You''re right. My son is my son, and my daughter is my daughter. There is a millimeter deviation in their life. It''s all my problem!" "Well, I didn''t mean that." When I was embarrassed, I didn''t have to be paranoid. She just said that they were responsible for the twins. "I mean that!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "drive, go!" "Gongou, I really don''t mean that. It''s not that serious." When Xiaonian wants to explain his words, Gong Ou doesn''t look at her and continues to drive his car. After a long journey, Gong Ou''s face is not good-looking. Shi Xiaonian silently observes him and realizes whether his words are too heavy, which makes Gong Ou uncomfortable. How to alleviate it. When Xiaonian racked his brains, he heard Gong Ou''s indifferent voice ring out before he could think of it. "I''ll take care of the two children, you take care of me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Your eyes must be on me, on me!" Gong Ou is right. Shi Xiaonian just reflected that he was jealous with the children, and said this to her in advance. She couldn''t help saying, "do I ignore you when I am with the children?" "Nonsense!" He was ignored as air. "I don''t have any." Shi Xiaonian said, thinking that it must be argued, but Gong Ou said, "well, well, from tomorrow on, I''ll be responsible for cooking. Are you mainly responsible for taking care of the children? Including daily living and making plans to go out to play. You should have this. We don''t change our schedule. " Take care of the children. As soon as these three words were printed in Gong Ou''s mind, they reminded him of his previous experience of taking care of his children. Four words: he was in agony."Is that ok?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Why am I in charge of living? There is Mr palace. " Said Gong ou. "But robots can''t replace dad." Shi Xiaonian said. "Oh." Gong Ou gave a dull reply. Shi Xiaonian held out his hand to him and said with a smile, "then the next honeymoon trip of a family of four, please the president of Gong Da!" "Hum." Gong Ou snorted haughtily. When Xiaonian saw him like this, she was a tough hearted guy. She believed that their next honeymoon trip would be wonderful. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian went to the fashion shop to buy a lot of children''s clothes. Just back at home, the small and warm bedroom has been upset. Gong Yao, wearing a long sweater, quietly sits in the corner of the sofa, sitting like a little Taoist, very quiet, enjoying one side of the space. And Gong Kui was jumping excitedly on the big bed, his little face flushed with heat. "It''s fun. I don''t have so many adults to accompany me. It''s fun. This bed is so soft and comfortable! How wonderful Mr Gong stood on one side, worried, trying to stop Gong Kui. The electronic voice was ringing, "miss Xiaokui, you are easy to fall. Please sit down." "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. I''m going to dance. Have fun. Mr palace, you can dance with me too!" Gong Kui said excitedly. When Xiaonian walked in with a pile of shopping bags, he happened to see Gong Kui jumping and kicking a pillow. The child was just like a bird out of the cage. He was just exuberant. Gong Kui continued to jump with a smile. As soon as he looked back, he saw the helpless shixiaonian and the black faced Gong Ou in front of the door. Suddenly he was stunned. He quickly slipped out of bed, grabbed the pillow and patted it on the bed. He carefully looked at Gong Kui and stood aside with his neck down. "Are you going to rebel?" When small read holding a shopping bag went in and asked. "I''m sorry." Gong Kui apologized quickly. "Why don''t you rest?" When Xiao Nian asked, Gong Kui immediately climbed into bed like a little monkey and lay on it. His two little hands were on both sides of his body. His eyes were closed tightly and he looked like he was asleep. It''s like they just saw that scene. It''s all illusions. After lying down, Gong Kui murmured in a low voice, "I''ve been asleep for a long time." When Xiao Nian and Gong Ou look at each other, they smile helplessly. She looks at Gong Yao, who is hiding in the distance. "Holy, are you tired? Go to bed now. " "Yes." Gong Yao came down from the sofa, carrying a big sweater, and bowed his head politely to them, "good night." With that, he also climbed to bed and pulled the quilt to sleep. Gong Kui was really tired, and soon he fell asleep. When small read to Mr palace, said, "Mr palace, you are in this room guarding twins, charging is also here." "All right, master." Mr palace fully agreed. "Well." Xiao Nian nodded and turned her eyes to Gong ou, who was calm and frowning. She asked, "what''s the matter?" Why are you frowning. "I seem to have forgotten something." Said Gong ou. What else did he forget? Is IQ declining? When small read a faint smile, "well, let''s go, I''ll put the clothes in the washing machine, tomorrow holly and Xiaokui will wear." "Oh." Gong Ou followed her out, closed the door and went into the laundry. It''s a waste of time for Shi Xiaonian to put his clothes into three washing machines. The only two of them bought three washing machines. She pressed the last button to dry. It''s done. Shi Xiaonian turned around, twisted his neck, stretched a big stretch, and said, "Gong ou, let''s have a rest. We''ve been floating on the sea for four days, and I''m scared by the twins. I''m tired, too. I''m so sleepy." Smell speech, have been standing at the door of the palace Europe suddenly open big eyes, "I remember!" "What?" "This villa has only one bedroom!" "What?" This time, Xiaonian was so shocked that he opened his eyes and looked at gongou in disbelief. "This villa is still two floors, although there are several rooms in it." She hasn''t had a good look inside the villa. "See for yourself!" Gong Ou turned and went out. Under the leadership of Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian saw a video game room, a coffee and wine room, an indoor hot spring, a gym, a music room and so on. There were even sunshine rooms, but there was no more bedroom. Two people standing in the sunshine room, there is no sunshine at the moment, only a large piece of faint moonlight shining in, fell on the two people, desolate as when Xiaonian mood. Ha ha. She felt that there was a cool wind from her body, leaving a lot of fallen leaves."Why isn''t there an extra bedroom?" Shi Xiaonian is puzzled by this problem. There are so many rooms up and down, but there is no need to add a bedroom. Is it necessary to design a music room? You can listen to music in any room, and drink coffee and red wine everywhere. "How do I know that suddenly two more people will break in." Gong Ou said, holding his arms to one side. "Now what? To buy a bed? " Shi Xiaonian asked him. Gong Ou raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. In a low voice, she broke her dream. "There are very few families in Langhua island. All the time is closed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "So we''re out of bed tonight?" Shi Xiaonian discovered the reality that on the first day of their romantic honeymoon, they would face the dilemma of not having a bed to sleep? And she''s really tired now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou leaned against the wall, looked at her, looked out at the moonlight, turned and walked out. Shi Xiaonian quickly took his hand and said, "where are you going?" "Tell someone to open the door and buy a bed!" Said Gong ou. "No, people here go to bed early. Don''t disturb others." Shi Xiaonian said that it would take several hours to buy a bed to install and a quilt. She''s tired now and just wants to rest. It''s OK not to rest in bed. "Then there''s no bed tonight." "We can see the moon. It''s a romantic thing, isn''t it?" When small read a way, blinked a pair of black and white eyes, palace Europe stopped. Two hours later, two people sat on the carpet in the sunshine room, looking at the big moon outside, quietly watching. The picture is romantic. But no matter how romantic it is, it''s enough to let people watch it for two hours at a time. "The moon is so big." When small read holding his knee, voice a small sigh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The moon is so round." Something has to be said. She''ll be sleepy if she doesn''t. "There''s nothing to say, so don''t say it!" Gong Ou gave her a faint look. The moon is big and round. He has been reading it for two hours. Can''t he understand it? "Oh." Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips, looked up at the big moon, and finally yawned and fell on Gong ou. Gong Ou looked down and saw that she had closed her eyes. I''ve been sleepy for a long time. Gong Ou looked down at her, reached out and took off her coat to cover her, put down her legs to make her more comfortable, and covered her tightly with her coat to prevent her from catching cold. The night passed. Shi Xiaonian wakes up in Gong Ou''s arms. It''s not that warm sunshine shines through the glass. Gong Ou''s eyebrows are a little tired. When he stands up from the carpet, his long legs are shaking. He is very embarrassed. "Gong ou, your feet are numb?" When small read understand is oneself pillow he pillow too long, he is a night didn''t move. "No Gong Ou continued to walk out with his legs swinging. "Then why are your legs like this?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou continued to walk out, his voice was low and serious, "blood circulation in the legs was blocked, and the oxygen supply to the cells was insufficient." Oh. So professional. "But isn''t that numbness?" She can''t understand professional vocabulary? She''s not stupid. "Go away!" Gong Ou stares at her. When Xiaonian walked up with a smile and took his arm, "well, I know it''s all because of me that your legs and feet are numb. In fact, you can sleep on the carpet. Just push me to sleep on it." "Push it, and you stick it up again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could she be like that? When Xiaonian thought about it, she said, "you must have no rest to take care of me, OK? Why don''t you go to the sofa and have a rest? " Would it be more comfortable to lie on the sofa. "That''s the couch! I can''t even stretch my legs! " Gong Ou snorted. "Er..." "Don''t move!" Gong Ou suddenly stops, when Xiao Nian immediately hugs his arm and looks at him nervously, "what''s the matter?" Gong Ou''s whole face was stiff, and he yelled out, "don''t move! You don''t move! You stand like this "Why?" "Severe numbness! Don''t move Gong Ou''s roaring voice is tearing. Shi Xiaonian was roared so that she didn''t move. She looked at him with a worried face. She had experienced severe numbness in her legs. She really couldn''t be touched. Otherwise, she would feel uncomfortable. "How''s it going now?" Shi Xiaonian asked carefully. "Still numb! Damn it How come it took so long, damn it! Gong Ou''s legs are numb. His whole body is as stiff as a stone. He doesn''t move. Just go through it, just go through it. It''s been a while. Yeah, just give him another 10 seconds. That''s 10 seconds. ¡°Dad£¬Mom£¡¡± A happy childlike voice suddenly came. Gong Ou immediately raised his eyes like seeing demons. He saw Gong Kui in a big sweater with long hair and running all the way. "Xiaokui, don''t come." This is what Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t come here! NoGong Ou roared hysterically, but Gong Kui ran like a fawn and rushed to his leg. He hit him hard and went to hold Shi Xiaonian, "good morning! Xiaokui loves you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood there silent. It''s not on her, but Shi Xiaonian still feels the taste of the moment of collision. She lowers her face and can''t bear to see Gong Ou''s expression at this moment. In this way, the honeymoon journey of a family of four started. This is how the gongou family spent the morning. "Gong ou, you dress the twins. I''ll prepare breakfast. Mr Gong will help me." Shixiaonian arranges things in an orderly way. Mr palace followed her into the kitchen. Soon, there was a distant voice from outside. "Shi Xiaonian, why doesn''t this dress have buttons or zippers?" "That''s a pullover." Shi Xiaonian also tried to shout with his biggest voice. "But Holly can''t do it!" "Oh, that''s Xiaokui''s pullover." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Gong Ou called again. "Why can''t they dress themselves? They''re so big!" "Then you teach." Shi Xiaonian shouts, hands the heated milk to Mr palace and lets it be distributed one by one. Then, I heard Gong Ou''s roar, educating the two children to dress themselves. "Gong Kui, you''re wearing the wrong one. There''s no bow in the back. Wear it again!" "Dad, I don''t feel comfortable in it. My neck hurts." Gong Kui''s voice is weak. "Oh, the bow is in the back. You can wear it again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Holly, your shoes are on backwards! Wear it again "No, it''s the opposite!" "I will! Shit! Why are these shoes so awkward? It seems that they are worn backwards! " "Why is there no servant?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian had breakfast ready, Gong Ou came out of the room with two dressed children. In addition to some strange color matching, the rest is OK. Well, it''s really OK. At least I didn''t wear two socks with different colors. After breakfast, Gong Yao went to meditate again. Many of Gong''s habits and rules were abandoned by Gong ou, but they were completely preserved by Gong Yao. In this way, when they are ready to travel, it is already noon. "The people who deliver the bed will arrive later. You watch them install the bed and pay for it." Gong Ou said to Mr palace. "Yes, Mr. Gong." Mr Gong nodded. Four people went to the sports car, and then the problem came again. This sports car has only two seats. In order to have a two person life, the palace and Europe have only two people to stay. There is only one bed, one bedroom, and even the sports car has only two seats. But there are four of them now. So a family of four stood in front of the sports car, staring for hours. Shi Xiaonian asked, "Gong ou, with your temper, are you going to buy a new car again?" Half an hour later, a family of four stood in front of a bicycle shop. Yes, bicycles. Only then did Shi Xiaonian realize that the narrow roads on Langhua island are due to the fact that there are no cars here, and there are very few two wheeled vehicles, which are especially environmentally friendly. The local people ride bicycles. Shi Xiaonian silently looks at Gong Ou beside him, as if he can see six points floating over his head. Silence. Or silence. The boss of the car shop looked at the four of them, especially the young man with a black face and shrunk in fear. Did he come to buy a car or smash the shop? "Boss, we want to buy bicycles, which can take children with us." Shi Xiaonian took the lead in speaking. Smell speech, the boss even three relief, and then from inside launched two pink bicycles, the car is added a small seat for children to sit, said, "look, this design is for parents to carry children, here is a safety buckle, buckle will not be afraid of children fall off, a year old children can sit." It''s a good design. It just meets her requirements. "Let me see." When Xiaonian came forward, Gong Kui clapped his hands happily, "great, I like pink, I want to take the pink car." Smell speech, when small read suddenly thought of a thing, quickly turned his head, sure enough, see Gong ou and Gong Yao a big and a small two people standing there, face is not good-looking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s face is like a refrigerator. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is very blue. "Well." Shi Xiaonian asked, "boss, do you have any other colors?"Let Gong Ou ride a pink bicycle, the picture seems a little strange. "No, these are the last two. I have to have them delivered again. Are you in a hurry? If not, they will be available in another week." Said the boss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a week, they are going out now. Shixiaonian looks at gongou, "what do you think?" "What do you think I should think now?" Gong Ou asked with a green face. "Then we''ll walk and play?" Shi Xiaonian asked tentatively. Go on foot. She''s still pregnant. Are you kidding him! Gong Ou glanced at her, pulled a pink bicycle and went out. He said in a calm voice, "holy! Get in the car ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao followed him, and his clean, icy little face was full of the smell of life recognition. Shi Xiaonian paid the money and rode with Gong Kui all the way. Beside them was a very wide lake. Gong Ou was stopping by the side of the road and pedaling desperately. Shi Xiaonian rode over and stopped beside him. He opened his eyes wide in amazement. "Gong ou, can''t you ride a bike?" "How can it be!" Gong Ou stares at her and continues to pedal hard. His legs are very long and hard to bend. "Bang." Give it a kick. "Bang bang." Two kicks. "Bang bang." The foot is broken. When small read speechless to look at him, palace Europe looked at half of the pedal, choked to spit out a, "what broken quality!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Then, the family of four quietly returned to the garage to repair the car. This time, before playing, most of the time has passed. On the way, Shi Xiaonian teaches Gong ou to ride a bicycle on the road by the lake. This kind of bicycle is obviously designed for women. Gong Ou''s legs are long and his feet are long. It''s very hard to step on it, and it''s easy to reverse his sense of direction. The lake is sparkling in the sun. Gong Kui yawns in boredom. When Xiao Nian grabs the small seat behind the bicycle to teach Gong ou to ride. Gong Ou was not stupid. He soon learned that although he had some difficulty in stepping on it, he still mastered it. Gong Ou is riding on his bike and staggers forward. Shi Xiaonian smiles with joy and rides back ten meters away. Gong Ou stops and walks away with his long legs. He steps on the ground with one foot, raises his chin slightly and looks proud. "It''s just a bicycle. How hard it can be! Learn every minute! " "Yes, the president of Gongda is so smart that he can''t defeat you." When small read to follow him to say. Then a small voice came from behind them. When Xiaonian and Gong Ou turned around at the same time, they saw Gong Yao coming forward on a small black bicycle, and he was very fast. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did Gong Yao learn to ride a bicycle? It''s a kind of children''s car without auxiliary wheels. It''s a exaggeration. She didn''t teach it. Did you watch her teach Gong ou to learn by himself? I can''t believe it. Gong Kui was jumping around happily, and his little hands were clapping desperately, "holy is great! Faster than dad! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is sitting in the car. His handsome face is so black. When Xiaonian saw this, he said hurriedly, "it''s not like this. His car is just for him to ride. For you, it''s too small and too short. It''s good that you can ride it." Smell speech, palace Europe''s face is not black, simply black with purple. When he stares at Xiao Nian, he bites his teeth and says, "so I have to find an excuse to lose to my son now, don''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. She stopped talking. When small read silently lowered his head, for a long time just looked up and said, "let''s go, go to play." "Well." Gong Ou snorts coldly, turns his eyes and stares at Gong Yao, "holy! Get in the car Gong Yao stood in front of his car and looked at his black car. Then he looked at Gong Ou''s Pink foot. At last, he looked at Shi Xiaonian and bowed his head to her. Politely, he said, "please buy this car for me, thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian once again did not dare to see gongou''s face. Is Gong Yao and Gong Kui really sent by God to torture Gong Ou? Before this day, they have already attacked Gong Ou both physically and mentally. "I don''t care about you little devil!" Gong Ou snorts coldly, turns his eyes to Gong Kui, "you get on the bus!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui reluctantly walked over and let Shi Xiaonian take her to Gong Ou''s car. Thinking about the appearance of Gong Ou riding just now, her small hand decisively put the safety button on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou just saw this scene when he looked back, and the expression on his face became richer. "Ah, now that Holly can ride by himself, you don''t have to be wronged to ride such a small one. Just buy a bigger one and sit with me." Shi Xiaonian finally thought of a good compromise. In this way, a family of four and three bicycles ride on the journey. The environmental protection of Langhua island is so good that the air seems to be very fresh, without the heavy fog. "The flowers are so beautiful." Gong Kui is the language responsibility of their group. He looks at the flowers and the grass for a long time, but when he is shouting, he suddenly feels the atmosphere of traveling. Maybe Gong Kui is the most suitable one to travel with people. Travel is to have fun. "Where are we going? Are we going to the amusement park? " Gong Kui asked aloud. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. After Gong Ou changed his car, his long legs, which have no place to put, finally have a place to put. If it wasn''t for Gong Yao''s speed, he would have arrived at his destination. "Huahai tunnel." The palace Europe slanted her one eye, not very happy ground says. This kind of name is suitable for two people to play. As a result, they bring two children. It''s uncomfortable to think about him. "It''s beautiful to hear." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Hum." He chose three nights. Isn''t it beautiful? No, he ate it! Huahai tunnel is located in the northeast of Langhua Island, where there are almost no families. There is an open space full of colorful wildflowers. And a short tunnel in the middle of the sea of flowers, countless bright flowers and green leaves crawling over the tunnel, petals dancing with the wind, blowing waves, the fragrance along the wind all the way.The picture is so beautiful. Even Gong Yao was surprised and looked at the scene. There is no house, no concrete reinforcement, only a large area of flowers, the color is gorgeous and complex, but not kitsch, blooming in the sun with the most dazzling color. That tunnel is more like a treasure hole piled up by countless petals, and the other end of the treasure hole is bright sunshine. That light is an illusion. As if through this tunnel, we can find happiness. Shixiaonian was stunned. He didn''t come back for a long time. "So many flowers, so beautiful!" Gong Kui jumps up excitedly, and his voice makes Shi Xiaonian come back to his senses. Shixiaonian turns his head and sees Gong Ou staring at him. Obviously, Gong Ou was very satisfied with her stunned expression, and there was satisfaction between her eyebrows and eyes. "It''s really beautiful. That''s what Huahai tunnel means. What kind of flowers are they? It''s beautiful." Shi Xiaonian asked with a sigh. "If it''s planted artificially, I''ll let someone build one at home. Why bring you here?" Gong Ou said coldly. "Then..." Gong Ou''s black eyes looked at the tunnel covered with flowers not far away, and said in a low voice, "many years ago, the local people prepared to build a set of traffic arteries here, built this tunnel, and finally this side was completely abandoned, and then someone found that wild flowers began to grow between the stone cracks." "You say all the flowers here are wild?" So many flowers, isn''t it deliberately planted? How is that possible. "Later, local people came one after another to break the broken concrete roads, and then the growth of wild flowers became better and better, forming this situation." "It has been listed as a protected area by the leader of Langhua Island, not only because it is a sea of natural flowers, but also because it grows out of cement," Gong said in a deep voice When small read quietly listen, and then look to those layers of flowers, the heart a little more shocked. Wild flowers. A piece of wild flowers growing out of the concrete climbed up the tunnel and formed a long flower cave. It was beautiful and inspiring. "Mom, may I take a picture with you?" Gong Kui raised his head to see when small read asked, small age such as her, also know to leave the best scene. "Yes." Shixiaonian squatted down to look at her, "but if we don''t go into that tunnel to take photos, just outside, OK? Just take those beautiful flowers as the background. " Gong Kui nodded, "can''t hurt flowers and grass." "That''s smart." When small read touch her small head, gently praise her. "Can I pick a heavier flower from them? Grandma said it''s not good if the branches are too heavy. I want to cut off some flowers properly. I want to take them back and put them in the glass jar. " Gong Kui asked. "Yes, I can." Shi Xiaonian happily agreed, took Gong Kui''s hand and walked toward the tunnel, then waved to Gong Yao, "hply, come and take a picture!" Gong Yao walked over obediently. Gong Ou stood there, looking left and right, and then looked directly at Shi Xiaonian in front of him, "Shi Xiaonian, where is the man with the camera?" Words fall, when small read from the ground to pick up a backpack to him, inside the camera. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent for three seconds and could not bear to roar out, "shixiaonian, are you wrong? I chose this place! You want me to be a photographer? " He wants to be the one in the picture! He''s been called on for a day, enough! Shi Xiaonian looks at him in amazement. Her intention is to let Gong Ou take pictures of her and her children first, and then she takes pictures for them. Seeing that Gong Ou is so angry, she says, "well I''ll shoot for you first! " She''s a photographer? "That''s not the point!" Gong Ou tightened his eyebrows. "So what''s the point?" I didn''t know what I was thinking. Nonsense! He wants the person in the picture to have him and her at the same time! This idiot! Gong Ou is so angry that he turns blue again and again. He raises his leg and kicks it hard on the ground, shit! He never missed the existence of Fengde as much as he does now! It''s time to bring Mr palace! When small read don''t understand him suddenly what fire, just want to ask, palace Europe has taken the bag, staring at them three, "OK! Get ready to pose! I''ll do it! " Gong Kui stands beside Shi Xiaonian and says to Gong ou, "Dad, can you speak more gently?" "Do you dislike me?" Is he a man of disgust now? He doesn''t think they''re two little encumbrances, OK. "No, No. I love you, Dad. " Gong Kui shook his head in Gong Ou''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face eased down again.Well, on the whole, the photo taking time of Huahai tunnel is very harmonious. Except that the photographer is sleepy all the time, Shi Xiaonian and longfengtai have a very good time, especially Gong Kui, who always guides them to pose like a director. No less than a hundred shots. At the end of the photo shoot, Xiao Nian was tired, and Gong Ou sat on his backpack to take photos for them. His handsome face was obviously sleepy. "I''ll get food from my bike and come for a picnic." When small read to press the shoulder of the palace Europe to say. "I''ll be with you!" Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and said he was about to stand up. When small read to see her so tired, it is estimated that yesterday in order to guard her to sleep a good sleep did not close his eyes, then said, "no, twins are still here, Xiaokui love to move, you are here with them, I go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Gong Ou pressed his eyebrows, and finally he said, "don''t worry about the two children!" What broken honeymoon, his sense of existence has been reduced again and again! I don''t want to make you too tired. The bicycle stops a little far away. Shi Xiaonian thought to himself that he didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked in the direction of the bicycle. The car was parked behind a big tree in the distance, shading the sun, so that he wouldn''t bring too much food to the sun. Shi Xiaonian went over, checked the food and tablecloth, took out the lunch box and smelled it. It was very fresh. One box, two boxes, three boxes Enough preparation. Gong ou, the king of big stomach, should not be too far away from the twins. There was a smile on Xiao Nian''s face. She carries her backpack on her back, holds a food box in her hand, looks down at the pink bicycle, and thinks of the scene of teaching gongou to ride a bike by the lake. Her smile is very sweet in the sun. This kind of life is flat and far away from the noise. It''s really good. Life will go on like this. When Xiaonian picked up the bag on his shoulder, he went to the direction of Huahai tunnel. Before he got out of the woods, he saw an open antique car painted in mailbox green passing by the woods. The driver was a young man in a stiff suit, and sitting on the co driver was a little girl dressed up to be loved. When the car was driving very fast, Xiao Nian didn''t see them clearly, so he heard bursts of dust and smoke. Isn''t it true that people in Langhua Island pay special attention to environmental protection? How can anyone drive an antique car without a motor vehicle? It''s worth a lot of money. Without thinking much, Shi Xiaonian walked over with his bag and box on his back and said with a smile, "I''m back!" The smile solidified on her lips for a second. There''s something wrong with the atmosphere. In front of the beautiful sea of flowers tunnel, Gong Ou stands there with a blue face, while Gong Kui stands beside him. His two little hands are on Gong Yao''s shoulders, and his forehead is against Gong Yao''s forehead. It seems that he is comforting. Gong Yao lowers his head and can''t see his expression clearly. Smell speech, the palace Europe raises a head to see to time small read, eyebrow lock tightly all of a sudden, "you how all took over! Can''t you carry it the same way? Or you push the car over! " He walked forward and relieved the burden of Shi Xiaonian. "It''s just food. It''s not heavy." When Xiaonian looked at the two children, he sensitively felt that something had happened, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face cooled down again. "A couple of idiots just passed by." "The man in the antique car? I saw it when I came back. What''s the matter? " When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. Why are gong Kui and Gong Yao like this. "Your son has been wronged!" Gongou is cold and authentic, and his language is extremely concise. "What?" Shixiaonian can''t react at all. What does it mean to be wronged? Gong Kui runs over from Gong Yao and says to shixiaonian clearly, "just now there is a little sister who wants to play with holly all the time. Holly ignores her and runs to that side. She still pursues her." Gong Kui pointed to the other side of the tunnel. "And then?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Later, the little sister suddenly ran away crying and said that Holly had stolen her doll. Holly said that there was no more, so the little sister ran to her father''s car, and then her father also scolded holly." Gong Kui''s face was full of anger, and his hands were akimbo. "When dad saw swearing, he attacked them. Dad was so handsome. Dad pointed to them and said," my son will care for you? My son wants to have an amusement park in front of him every minute for him to play Gong Kui''s eyes are full of worship, and then he deviates. "And then?" Shi Xiaonian is concerned about the progress of things. "Did they apologize?" "No, the little sister''s father sat in the car and called Dad crazy, so he drove away." Gong Kui said. Just go, go, go. When small read to see palace Europe, palace Europe''s eyes full of gloomy, a pair of dark eyes closely staring at her, teeth bite tight, depression is of course. At ordinary times, Gong Ou''s character can''t let that father and daughter go, but now he has no car, no bodyguard, and two children with him, so it''s impossible for him to catch up. This tone can only be swallowed by oneself. Shixiaonian doesn''t dare to ask gongou any more. It''s estimated that he is just like a bottle filled with fire now. With a touch, he will explode completely. After thinking about it, Xiao Nian turns to Gong Yao, who is standing there with his head down. ¡°Ho¡­¡­¡± Before Xiao Nian opened his mouth, Gong Yao suddenly came back, picked up the backpack on the ground, opened it, and unfolded the tablecloth clumsily. Shi Xiaonian came forward to help, looked at Gong Yao''s stubborn eyes and asked, "holly, we all know you didn''t do it." "I don''t want to say it." Gong Yao lowered his face and said in a very mature tone, but his voice was very tender."I''m the one you can talk to, Holly." The voice of shixiaonian is gentle. "I have nothing to say." Gong Yao continued to unfold the tablecloth clumsily, as if he had a lot of things, which was especially against his small figure. Hearing this, Xiao Nian didn''t know how to communicate with Gong Yao any more. Maybe it would be OK after a moment''s silence. Children are forgetful, and will soon forget this little unpleasantness. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou and Gong Kui and said with a smile, "what are you two still doing there? Come and help." "I''m coming!" Gong Kui is a man of great mind. When Xiao Nian said that, he ran over happily, "there are so many delicious things. I like to eat out. Shall we all eat out in the future?" "It''s called a picnic." "Shall we all have a picnic in the future?" "Well, if you and holly like it, we''ll come out a lot." When Xiaonian said with a smile, he couldn''t help looking at Gong Yao again. Gong Yao squatted on the ground and opened the lunch boxes one by one with his little hands, especially like a little adult. As a result of this episode, they went back to the villa after watching the Huahai tunnel after the picnic, and even their original painting schedule was cancelled. Back home, Gong Ou went back to his room. When Xiao Nian took the lunch box to the kitchen, Mr Gong took it and said, "master, I''ll come." "Yes, thank you." "Master, the bed has been installed, and I''ll make the quilt for you." Mr. Gong said. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, turned away and walked into the room. It was a room beside the sunshine room. It was originally a coffee room, but now it has been changed into a temporary bedroom. Gong Ou is sitting on a chair by the window. There is a tablet computer on the desk in front of him. All kinds of rules and regulations are floating in the air, including some scattered virtual facial features. "What are you doing?" When Xiao Nian walked over and asked casually, thinking about Gong Yao, he said, "Holly seems to be unhappy all the time. I''m going to talk to him later, OK?" Gong Yao should still be willing to chat with her. "Well." Gong Ou answered. Shi Xiaonian looked at the things floating in the air, sat on the arm of his chair, put his hand around his neck, and asked, "what are you doing?" "Put together the figures." "Portrait? Whose is it? " Shi Xiaonian asked. "The idiot father and daughter today!" Gong Ou said in a cold voice, annoyed. "He dares to provoke my son. What is he?" "What are you going to do?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way, under the heart some nervous. "Let them repent of wronging my son!" Gong Ou raised his hand and continued to paddle. He put the fragmentary facial features on his face. If he was not satisfied, he would choose and spell again. "You don''t have to fight, do you?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "What is a big fight? My son was bullied, should I let him swallow it? What else can I be, Dad! " Gong Ou sneered, turned his eyes, gazed at her face, reached out and pinched her chin, "my woman can''t help being bullied, so can my son!" Shi Xiaonian felt that he had been brainwashed by Gong ou, but he thought his words were reasonable. "It''s OK to come out and let the right person apologize to Holly." Shi Xiaonian said, maybe the other side is just a misunderstanding, misunderstanding can be explained. "Again." Gong Ou''s face is deep and unique. His black eyes stare at the content in front of him. His slender fingers adjust and quickly bring out a young man''s face. Click. Send. The next second, Gong Ou pressed the call, Feng de on the other end of the phone quickly picked up, with a respectful tone, "young master, what can I do for you?" "I just sent you a portrait of a man. Find out who he is right away." Gongou cold tunnel. "Yes, young master." "A large part of them may be the residents of Langhua island. After finding out, you will do something for me immediately." Gong Ou''s voice is cold, with a strong voice. "Please, young master." "Build me a playground in front of his house! The kind full of dolls! " Gong Ou said word by word, with a touch of revenge in his eyes. His lips were slightly crooked, with infinite evil. Feng de was stunned when he heard this strange order, but he still said, "I know, young master, I will do it well." Hang up. When Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou''s handsome face, it was his style. She said, "it''s not necessary. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. Just ask the father and daughter to make it clear and let them apologize." "What do you know? You know they... " In the middle of his speech, Gong Ou stopped. "What do you know?"I didn''t know what I was thinking. "Nothing." The palace Europe cold tunnel, in the eye passes a silk Yin evil, "isn''t that idiot scolding me to be a madman?"? When the playground blocks his door, he will know what is crazy ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not that serious. When Xiaonian frowned, he stood up and said, "you''re busy here. I''ll go to see holly and talk to him." "Well." The head of the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 When Xiaonian went to the hall, Gong Kui came face to face and yelled, "Mom, you go to see, holy is so strange, I don''t pay attention to me when I talk to him." "Well, I''ll see." When Xiao Nian walked over, he saw Gong Yao kneeling alone in front of the coffee table, holding a piece of rubber in his small hand, wiping the paper desperately. The paper was white, and there was nothing to wipe. A small face was tight. ¡°Holy¡£¡± When small read squat down beside him, "what are you wiping?" She bought this pen and paper with Gong Ou last night. "He''s been here for a long time." Gong Kui stood beside Gong Yao and said. Gong Yao didn''t pay attention to them. He continued to wipe the paper until it was almost broken. His little hand was very hard. When Xiao Nian reached out and pressed his little hand, he frowned, "holly, what''s the matter with you?" "I just made a mistake. Erase it." Gong Yao continued to wipe the paper. "But there is no handwriting on the paper, so you don''t have to wipe it again." Shi Xiaonian said. "It''s dirty. Wipe it off." Gong Yao stubbornly repeated this sentence, took his little hand back and wiped the paper hard again. With a "hiss", the paper was damaged and a tear was made. Gong Yao was stunned. Shixiaonian pulls out the rubber in his hand. Gong Yao holds it with some force. Shixiaonian can''t take it away, and doesn''t want to hurt him. He says, "holy, are you still suffering from what others have wronged you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao did not speak. Shi Xiaonian understood that she was right. She went to get food at that time. She didn''t know the whole process of development, but it seemed that it was a big blow to Gong Yao. "Holly, we all believe you didn''t do that. They misunderstood you." When small read soft voice to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao still did not speak, and then continued to use the paper in front of the eraser. Shi Xiaonian said, "I know it''s hard to be wronged. Dad is looking for the family. When I find them, I''ll explain to them. They know that they blame you for stealing. They will apologize to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao did not speak. "But you also have to remember that in this world, there will be a lot of things that are not satisfactory. As long as you have a clear conscience, you are strong, understand?" When small read quietly pacify his son. Hearing this, Gong Yao suddenly held the eraser tightly, holding it tightly, and his little fingertips turned white. ¡°Holy¡£¡± Shixiaonian looked at him painfully and wanted to open his hand. Gong Yao suddenly threw away her hand. Her big black eyes glared at her. Her voice was tender but full of anger. "You don''t know anything!" With that, Gong Yao turned and ran. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupefied looking at his small back, looking down at his hand pushed away by Gong Yao. It was the first time that Gong Yao pushed her hand away and talked to her so loudly. He is a model cultivated by the palace family. He abides by the etiquette at a young age and shows his alienation from people. However, he shows the etiquette incisively and vividly. He likes to learn and can learn. He is very smart and knows how to take care of his sister. He never needs adults to worry about. Even Luo Qi would say that if the twins ran away from home together, Gong Yao would be relieved. But this is such a child, just pushed her hand away, so hard to speak, when Xiaonian realized that his son was really angry like this. Such a standard young gentleman would be angry. ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Kui was also frightened by Gong Yao''s appearance, "why is Holly so fierce suddenly?" When small read back to God, pull Gong Kui, asked, "you and I say, what happened today." Gong Kui obediently repeated the matter again, just like what he said during the day. "Is that all? You didn''t miss anything? " Shi Xiaonian asked, "you said they scolded Holly all the time. What did they scold?" "It''s hard to scold him for stealing dolls, and scolding him..." Gong Kui''s face was crooked, his fleshy hands were holding his hair, and his dark eyes were turning around, which made him feel a little distressed. "Well, I can''t remember. I just scolded holly." In this case, Gong Yao can''t bear to be wronged. It''s also true that Gong Yao is the young master of the palace family. Luo Qi, Gong Yu, and a bunch of servants and bodyguards all hurt him as much as the Pearl in the palm of his hand. When did they suffer from this kind of injustice. This is intolerable to Gong Yao. As a parent, should Gong Yao be taught to make his heart stronger at this time, or should he go out for him? This education problem is really difficult. When small read also confused. But then Gong Yao''s appearance made Shi Xiaonian worry. Gong Yao started to do housework, which made Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Kui all thunder.Gong Yao usually doesn''t touch Yang Chun''s water with his fingers, but that day he took a rag from the kitchen and began to clean the furniture. He cleaned the furniture very carefully. The hard work made Shi Xiaonian mistake himself for employing child labor. Then, Gong Kui looked at the fun and began to do housework. So in the small villa, two children under six years old tried their best to clean the furniture and decoration. Gong Yao was even more terrifying. With a little something on the floor, he wiped it on the floor for a whole hour. Gong Kui got close to it, thinking that there was some treasure of the princess on the floor. Shi Xiaonian tried to persuade them to do the cleaning again and again. Gong Yao didn''t listen and just did the housework. Later, Gong Ouli gave him a drink, and he finally stopped. As a result, he moved to the battlefield, went to the wall with a pillow in his arms, sat down cross legged and meditated for two hours. At this age, he was a playful man. He couldn''t understand how Gong Yao could sit with two children. From Gong Yao''s abnormality, Shi Xiaonian realizes the seriousness of the matter. She really wants to find a way. At night, Shi Xiaonian tries to communicate with Gong Yao again, but he pretends to sleep. Shi Xiaonian frowns and goes out of the bedroom to return to his room. Gong Ou is already sitting on the bed, wearing pajamas. His head is half dry. A drop of water falls from his chin, slides to his neck and rolls over the protruding Adam''s apple. It''s very sexy. "I''ve never seen Holly like that." When small read over to say, willow eyebrow slightly frown, "palace Europe, how should we do?" "Stand up for him!" Gong Ou''s cold voice. "I said the same thing to him today. I said to clear up the misunderstanding. The other party will know that he made a mistake and apologize. As a result, Holly turned out to be like that." When small read gently sighed, "I really did not see him like this, I am a little flustered, do not know how to do." She didn''t know if all young parents would encounter such parent-child problems. Maybe it happened to Gong Kui, and she would know how to do it. But when it happened to Gong Yao, she was inexplicably flustered. "There''s nothing to panic about. I''m responsible for everything!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He put her in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. The fragrance of her hair made him feel comfortable even breathing. "Because he''s holly." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. "So?" Gong Ou looks at her with low eyes. Under the quiet light, the two people sat side by side on the big bed, covered by the gray quilt. When Xiao Nian bent his legs and looked at the front with his eyes, "Gong ou, I haven''t told you anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes deepened. "In fact, my attitude towards Xiaokui and Holly has always been biased. If Xiaokui does something wrong, I will seriously educate her, but I always habitually think about holly." Shi Xiaonian said, suddenly felt that his mother did a special failure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s brows are tight. "You know, Gong ou, over the years, one of the pictures that impressed me most about Holly is not when he was hijacked by Mona, nor when he would laugh occasionally." When small read softly said, "but he stood far away from me, and then bow to me, with some etiquette, but also with alienation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her silently and took her to his arms more forcefully. Shi Xiaonian leaned on his chest and said bitterly, "in fact, since I brought Holly to China, our relationship has been much better. I can feel that he is also close to me. He really wants to be my mother, even if he is not with me since he was born." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But even so, the picture is still deeply engraved in my mind. I don''t know why. I desperately tell myself that it''s just etiquette taught, which represents politeness." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. At last, his voice was a little dumb. "But every time I saw him bow to me, I felt that he was so far away from me." Then, she could not help thinking that Gong Yao was far away from her when the twins were born. Gong Ou listens, big palm presses her head to lean toward oneself, voice is low and magnetic, "why don''t you say these words to me earlier?" "I don''t know what to say." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, "just like today''s holly, I don''t know how to help him. Gong ou, I''m really a failed mother. Can I really teach a baby well?" A man is such a pro. Once he denies one point of himself, he will completely deny himself. "Nonsense." Gong Ou interrupted her unhappily, "you are the best and most beautiful woman I have ever seen. You can conquer a man like me, and you can''t teach a child well?" It''s a special way of comforting. "But that''s no one else. It''s holly." Shi Xiaonian said, that''s holly. He is so young, but when you see his eyes, you will feel that he has his own ideas, so that she doesn''t dare to treat him in the way of gongkui."Then he''s our son, too. He''s under six years old!" Miyao stressed this. In Shi Xiaonian''s eyes, Gong Yao is just an adult. He doesn''t dare to teach or scold. Here he is, but he is still a kid with a low IQ. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Yeah, under six. But why does she feel like this. Shi Xiaonian lowered his face, clenched his slender fingers a little, and gave an astringent smile. "Forget it, I believe it will get better and better as time goes by. At present, it''s mainly to let Holly''s heart knot pass." Wronged for a while, Gong Yao''s mood is too abnormal and excited. She wants to do something for him. "Give it to me." Gongou took everything directly. When the small read against his arms, whispered, "but I also want to do something." "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Gong Ou opened her mouth domineering, patted her on the shoulder, voice sexy, "OK, go to bed." "I can''t sleep now." Now her mind is full of Gong Yao, parent-child relationship and other issues, and she has no sense of sleepiness. "Not sleepy?" Palace Europe low Mou stares at her, evil spirit ground picked pick eyebrow, "that we do some meaningful thing." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Gong Ou''s dark eyes were deeply staring at her, a bit evil and a bit confused. Junpang was approaching her face little by little, and a pair of sexy thin lips were getting closer and closer to her, as if they were bewitching something. No way. He''s a beast again. When small read can''t help but hold himself, helpless way, "palace Europe, can you think less of those in your mind, ah, I''m pregnant." It''s dangerous to do that. "Pop." There was a pat on her head. "Where do you want to go?" Gong Ou looked at her in disgust. "What do I think? I''m thinking about something When Xiaonian touched his head, "you don''t want to talk to me..." "Go to the movies!" Gongou''s voice is sexy. "Eh?" Go to the movies. What the hell is that. He didn''t want to Well, she misunderstood. Shixiaonian was very embarrassed. Gong Ou got out of bed and took a tablet computer from one side. His black eyes were shining. "I recently found another science fiction love movie to watch with you!" Science fiction love movies, she likes to watch this kind of brainless movies, science fiction is not science fiction, all about love. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again. Shi Xiaonian is going to blow up when he hears the four words "science fiction love movie". Since he is ready for his honeymoon, when they have nothing to do together, Gong Ou goes to search for movies. Yes, she loved it many years ago. But now her preferences have changed, and he keeps searching. "Here we go, here we go!" Gong Ou stares at the flat screen and holds her in his arms. "I''ve read the profile. It''s absolutely in line with your taste. It''s idiotic and brainless enough!" He was very proud of what he said, and his eyes were shining at her, as if waiting for her praise. "I don''t have it. I''ll tell you what I have now..." What do you mean, her taste is idiot brainless? Before she finished reading, Gong Ou suddenly looked down at her and said, "by the way, what are you thinking now? You can also talk about pregnancy. Do you think I''m going to do something to you?" With that, Gong Ou aimed at the abundance on her chest. When Xiaonian''s face became hot, he pointed to the tablet computer, "no, don''t say that. I want to see a movie." "I knew you liked to watch mindless movies like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian can imagine that his future life will be spent in unlimited science fiction movies. By the palace Europe so make, dispel when small read a lot of sad. But the day will be bright, the sun will rise, and the next day will come. As usual, Shi Xiaonian asked Gong ou to take charge of the daily life of the two children. She stood by and observed silently. The child''s forgetfulness was not as big as she thought, especially in Gong Yao. Before breakfast, Gong Yao sat cross legged and meditated for a whole hour. As if there was a gas field around him, no one could enter. Shi Xiaonian understood that the "doll" incident must be solved. After breakfast, Xiao Nian wipes Gong Kui''s mouth with a paper towel. Then Gong Ou puts down the milk cup in his hand and says to Gong Yao, who is cleaning the table with a dishcloth to one side, "you''ll go out with me later." "Where to?" When small read surprised to see to the palace Europe, didn''t hear that he wants to go out. "Solve the problem." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. Solve the problem? The doll thing? When Xiao Nian was about to speak, Gong Ou took a look at her, as if he knew what she was going to say, and said directly, "you and Xiao Kui stay at home, you don''t have to go." "Why?" "I said, I''ll take care of it!"Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian with deep eyes. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, then looked at Gong Yao, who was still cleaning the table, and nodded, "OK, we''ll wait for you at home." Gong Kui has forgotten yesterday, blinking a pair of big eyes, looking at them perplexedly. After dinner. Gong Ou directly picked up Gong Yao, who quickly rubbed the table to reflect light, walked out of the villa, put him in the front seat of the sports car and fastened his seat belt. From the beginning to the end, there was no expression on Gong Yao''s small face. He didn''t mean to be willing or unwilling. His attitude didn''t really look like a child. Gong Ou got in the driver''s seat, put on his seat belt and drove away. The sports car runs on a flat road. The wind blew out Gong Yao''s short hair. He sat there, still motionless. There was no sound from father and son in the car. Twenty minutes later, gongou parked his car in front of a mansion. It''s more luxurious and exquisite than the villa he bought. The area of land holding is probably the largest on Langhua island. The high wall encloses a world. Petals float out from the other side of the wall and fall to the ground lightly. Gong Ou''s black eyes looked coldly at the mansion, with no expression on his face. Gong Yao copied everything, including his face and expression. A big and a small two people so sit in the car, Gong Yao also don''t have children should have curiosity, so looking at the front. Gong Ou said in a cold voice, "do you know where this is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao pursed his little lips and did not speak. "The etiquette you learned is not to return to your elders?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Smell speech, the temple Yao small face had a silk to loosen, the voice is childish but pretends to be mature, "I don''t know." "The address of the father and daughter of yesterday''s antique car." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He put one hand on the steering wheel, turned over and looked at his son, with fierce black eyes. "Listen, holly, today I''ll teach you a etiquette that the Gong family can''t learn!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao raised his small face and looked at him. "That is, if someone touches your hair maliciously, you give me a slap to return it!" Gong Ou''s voice is cold and strong. He reaches for his mobile phone and presses a key. Soon, there was a huge sound of "Kaka.". Gong Yao turned his head and saw a big yellow car driving slowly towards the house. Behind the car were two teams of workers in blue uniforms, each with long or short tools in his hand. "Bang." After a loud noise, the cart chiseled a hole in the ground in front of the wall of the mansion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s eyes blinked twice. He turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou. His lips moved. "What are they doing?" "They''re teaching you manners, too!" Gong Ou leaned back and sat comfortably in the car. He looked lazily at the big car in front of him. It was pounding on the ground, and the dust was flying. When people in the mansion heard the news, a man in a white servant''s suit came out, looked at the workers and asked in shock, "what are you doing? This is our LAN''s place! Stop it The workers didn''t pay any attention to him. They continued to hit the ground and draw lines. They were very busy. They came by plane overnight. How could they just stop. "Stop! Stop it "Do you know who Mr. LAN is? The whole Langhua island is supported by his economy, understand?" "You still smash it? You wait for me! Wait for me With that, the servant ran and yelled all the way back, "Mr. LAN, it''s not good, someone hit the road of our house!" "Oh." Looking at this scene, Gong Ou gave a scornful smile. After a while, the so-called Mr. LAN came out of the mansion. He was surrounded by a high-grade brand. His short hair was straight and straight, just like that of a thousand layers of wax. He walked straight on his back. He stood there and looked at the workers, with an unhappy face. "This is the LAN family. Do you know what you are doing?" Seeing that the owner came out, a worker took off his gloves and went up. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to him. He said, "of course we know what we''re doing. We''re building an amusement park!" "What?" Mr. Lan was shocked. "We''ve got the approval to build, build the whole street here, the kind of playground full of dolls!" The worker spoke out what he was asked to say. Standing there, Mr. LAN seemed to realize something was wrong. He looked back and forth at the construction paper on his hand several times and asked, "it''s the man yesterday. Who is he?" It seems that he knew this question, and the worker laughed, "he''s not someone, he''s Gong ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no place to hide the surprise on Mr. Lan''s face for a moment.Gong Ou looked at the scene in his spare time, his lips raised, and he was very satisfied. The worker looked in the direction of Gong Ou at the right time. Mr. LAN quickly looked over, frowned, and then came towards their car. "Here you are." Gong Ou said, saying this to Gong Yao. Gong Yao sat there and did not speak. Mr. LAN quickly walked to their sports car in the noisy voice. He was stunned when he saw Gong ou. He pinched the paper tightly with his fingers. "It turned out to be Mr. Gong, who is famous overseas. I''m afraid I don''t know Taishan." Mr. Lan said. Gong Ou sneered, "you are blind." Gong Yao sat still on the co pilot. "Mr. Gong is still making noise among the children yesterday. Do you mind?" This is obvious. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant as to run to his house to build an amusement park. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Lanting is a celebrity on Langhua island. Almost all the economy on Langhua Island depends on him. People like him are used to being superior at ordinary times. He can''t help but bring a kind of targeted tone, indicating that Gong Ou is too fussy. Smell speech, palace Europe just sneer, sit on the sports car so brazenly admit, "right! I just mind! How about it? " How lazy a sentence can be. Lanting is also a person who wanders in the upper class circle. All the people he meets are hysterical. He didn''t expect Gong ou to admit it. He can''t say anything. But it''s not a wise move to get into trouble with such a big man as Gong ou. It''s too easy for Gong ou to destroy his home. After thinking about it, Lanting said, "well, I misunderstood your son yesterday. I apologize to young master Gong, and I apologize to you on behalf of my daughter." With that, Lanting bowed his head to them and apologized sincerely. "You''re really flexible." Gong Ou sneered. The irony was so obvious that he almost said he was a tortoise. "Can Mr. Nagong call those workers away? My daughter is still sleeping at this time." Lanting said. "Repeat what you just said." Miyagi. Gong Yao looked at his father. He was obviously sitting, but his posture was much higher than that of the standing adult. Lanting stood there with his head down, his face a little unbearable. Did he want to humiliate him? Forget it, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Gong ou. This character is too big for him. "I misunderstood your son yesterday. I apologize to young master Gong and to you on behalf of my daughter." Lanting said again, bowed his head again, "please forgive me. Yesterday was my beloved daughter. She was so eager to speak." "Did I say I''m going to accept your apology?" Gong Ou''s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting looked at Gong Ou in amazement. Gong Ou laughs at his evil spirit, "I''m sorry, I don''t accept it!" "Mr. Gong, why be aggressive? You and I were innocent in the past..." "But we have a grudge these days." Gong Ou said without thinking. "You..." Gong Ou''s slender fingers hold the steering wheel, and his fingertips click twice. His black eyes sweep to the people who are working outside, and he crooks his lips in an evil way. "The air here is good. It''s the most suitable place to build an amusement park!" Lanting was staring at his hand. With that, Gong Ou doesn''t pay any attention to Lanting. He drives his car around a sharp corner and drives away, leaving only a puff of smoke for Lanting. Gong Ou was driving. He could see the dishes on Lanting''s face in his rearview mirror. He was in a good mood. "How''s it going? Are you comfortable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao sat on the co pilot and didn''t speak. He pulled his seat belt. "This is the etiquette I teach you today. Don''t be angry with me, my son. It won''t be a big deal!" Gong Ou''s tone is domineering to the extreme. Don''t take it out on yourself. Gong Yao holds the safety belt, turns his eyes and looks at him, "you are retaliating." "You don''t think so?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "If that person..." What did Gong Yao want to say, but he stopped in the middle of the conversation. Gong Ou turned his eyes and glanced at her, "what do you want to say?" Gong Yao has no voice. He didn''t know how to say it. No one understood it. "Remember, even if it''s over, don''t make any abnormal noise for me when you go back! Shixiaonian, you didn''t sleep well all night Gong Ou said coldly, "she is pregnant now. I don''t want anyone to make her unhappy!" His tone was defiant. Gong Yao sat there, his head down, and his dark eyes were full of complicated words that he should not have at this age. "Good." He said. "Well, I''m angry with you. When the construction of the playground is completed, you and Xiaokui will have a good time in front of the LAN family!" Said Gong ou. "Good." Gong Yao has nothing else but this word. Gong Ou couldn''t let go of Shi Xiaonian. Instead of going around to other places, he went straight home, took Gong Yao out of the car and forced to close the door. Before entering the door, Gong Ou looked at Gong Yao anxiously, "be normal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at him in silence and did not speak. Gong Ou pushes the door open, and a burst of ribbons come out and fall on them. Xiaonian and Gong Kui stand at the door smiling, "welcome home!" Gong ou and Gong Yao were stunned at the same time. When Xiaonian stood there, he was still wearing a pastoral apron. Gong Kui was smiling naively, holding a beautiful cake in his two little hands."Holly, this is a cake that mom and I made for you, isn''t it nice?" Gong Kui holds the cake to Gong Yao. Gong Yao lowered his eyes and saw two rows of handwriting on the cake, which said the same sentence: holly, be happy. It''s Gong Kui who writes crookedly. It''s shixiaonian who writes beautifully. Looking at the cake, Gong Yao''s eyes trembled. Gong Kui happily came to him and said, "this typesetting is written by me. Is it good-looking? This little rabbit is made by mom, isn''t it beautiful? Mom said you''re not happy. I''ll give you the rabbit. " Gong Yao looked at the little rabbit mounted on the cake for a long time. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. From Gong Ou''s eyes, she sees that the matter has been solved, so she goes to Gong Yao and squats down. She smiles and asks, "what''s up? Like it or not? " Gong Yao looked at her gentle face. For a long time, he stepped back two steps, then bowed to her and said, "thank you for your hard work." Bow again. When Xiaonian saw this kind of Gong Yao, her heart was stabbed, and her face was a little stiff, but soon she laughed, "how can it be hard to make a cake for you? Let''s go in and cut the cake. Now that they have apologized, shall we forgive them? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not about apologizing at all. Gong Yao stood there with his little head down. He nodded for a long time and went in with Gong Kui. When Xiaonian stood up and was about to follow in, his arm was pulled from the side. She turns her eyes, Gong Ou stares at her deeply, "isn''t it uncomfortable again?" Maybe he had lived in such an environment as the palace family since he was a child, and didn''t feel much about Gong Yao''s behavior, but Shi Xiaonian was obviously very concerned. When Gong Yao bowed to her just now, her face turned white. "No When the small read smile, "how, that person is not an apology?" "Dare he not apologize?" When it comes to this, Gong Ou is very open. Who dares to fight against him on this island. "Well, should Holly be all right?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Nothing!" Gong Ou said firmly, and Xiao Nian nodded when he heard the words, "that''s good, Holly is OK." Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do. Shi Xiaonian holds Gong Ou''s hand and walks towards the twins. He takes the cake knife to accompany the children to cut the cake together and spend a fairly harmonious parent-child time. Gong Yao also ate a piece of cake. When Xiao Nian wiped his mouth for him, Gong Yao looked at her several times. After eating the cake, Shi Xiaonian really thought it was over, but later she still felt something was wrong. Although Gong Yao didn''t stare at anything any more, he spent more and more time meditating. He seemed to be more reticent. When he went out to play with them, he also stood beside them in silence, which seemed out of place with them. There is no doubt that little Gong Yao has something on his mind. After two days, even Gong Kui''s interest in playing declined. Beside the white fence in the courtyard, under the cherry trees, shixiaonian held gongkui and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gong Kui rubbed in her arms and shook her head. "I don''t know. I just don''t want to go out to play. I''m not happy at all." The biggest difference between Gong Kui and Gong Yao is that Gong Kui can say what he thinks. He will not hide his unhappiness and discomfort, and he can solve himself. "Why?" These days is their family to play together, Gong Kui will not be unhappy because of anything just right, is the beautiful scenery to see too much, homesick? But when I went to live in China with her for so long, I didn''t see Gong Kui like this. "I don''t know, I don''t know." Gong Kui shakes his head depressed. He comes down from Shi Xiaonian''s arms and runs to the windmill. He blows hard at it. He plays, but he doesn''t feel happy at all. Looking at Gong Kui''s face in the sun, Xiao Nian suddenly realizes that Gong Kui''s unhappiness comes from Gong Yao. There is telepathy between two children. No reason to the mood must be from each other, think of this, when the small read frown up. What''s going on. Gong Yao is wrongly accused of stealing a doll. Gong Ou helps him out, and the other party apologizes. Why is Gong Yao still unhappy? When Xiaonian stood up and went to the villa, the wind blew her long hair, a wisp of hair was golden by the sun. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Gong Yao sitting by the wall meditating. Such a small child didn''t know what he was thinking when he was meditating. On the other side of the sofa, Gong Ou has a laptop on his lap. He is dealing with some business. Shi Xiaonian goes in, cuts some fruit, comes out, puts it in front of Gong ou, and sits down quietly beside him.Gong Ou glanced at her and immediately closed her notebook as soon as she saw that she was worried. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian gives Gong Ou an apple and looks at Gong Yao in the distance. Gong Ou didn''t answer. Instead, he grabbed her hand and bit down the apple. His black eyes swept to the little figure. "What''s wrong with him?" After solving the doll incident, Gong Ou didn''t pay any attention to Gong Yao. "I think Holly''s performance is a bit strange. I don''t think he''s really happy." When Xiaonian looked out the door, "don''t you realize that even Xiaokui has a lot of low pressure?" Gong Ou chews the apple in his mouth, stares at it and says, "you think too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "Is it?" Is it really just that she thinks too much? No, now even Gong Kui is not as happy as before. It must not be her illusion. There is something wrong with Gong Yao. He has something on his mind. "The fruit is gone!" Gongou''s voice suddenly came into her ears. She looked at it, and then was stunned. She saw that there was only one empty plate left of the just cut plate of fruit. She was stunned. "It''s only less than two minutes. Why did you eat all of it? I want to give holly and Kui some more. " He actually ate all of them and didn''t eat enough. "Aren''t they all in a bad mood? Don''t divide them up!" Gong Ou said overbearing. "You are the elder." There are no elders who are haggling with the children. "It''s the best father''s love that I can allow them to eat your meal with me now! Isn''t that touching enough? " Gong Ou said boldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so moving. It''s hard for an ordinary person to understand. Shi Xiaonian looks at him helplessly, and then stands up with an empty plate to cut some more fruit. She deliberately walks over the wall to ask Gong Yao to get up and eat some fruit. It''s not good for her to sit cross legged all the time. As she approached Gong Yao, she was about to open her mouth and make a sound when she heard Gong Yao''s little whisper, which seemed to be talking. Shi Xiaonian was stunned. She stood there quietly and listened. Gong Yao''s voice was so small that she could only hear some intermittent sounds. "I am, I am." "I''m not, I''m not." "You''re bullshit, bullshit." What is it? It''s not what? Shi Xiaonian really can''t see through this little child. She can only hear these words clearly. He is saying that you are talking nonsense. Do you really mind being wronged? When Xiaonian came into the kitchen, he peeled the apple from his hands and thought deeply in his eyes. It''s not over yet. Can it be that Gong Ou''s method is too strong and cruel, so Gong Yao doesn''t let go. What he needs is a sincere apology from others, isn''t it in this way? What can she do for Gong Yao now. Want to talk with Gong Yao, he is refused, she is afraid to talk bad, make him feel worse. When Xiaonian stood at the dining table, he was chipping an apple. Suddenly, he felt powerless to his son. He couldn''t help his son. This is probably the most sad thing for every mother. In the afternoon, while Gong Ou was dealing with business, Shi Xiaonian slipped out and went to Huahai tunnel to cut some wild flowers and decorate the villa. I hope Gong Yao can be happy with the vitality of flowers. In the sun, Shi Xiaonian stops his bicycle by the side of the road, takes out an idyllic apron from the car basket, puts on his sleeve, and ties up his long hair with a headscarf, so that his hair won''t get dirty. When small read picked up the flower basket and scissors to go over, squat down in the flower seaside, carefully cut flowers into the basket. An antique car with a green mailbox slowly stops at the side of the road. The man on the car has a straight face and narrow eyes. He smiles and takes off his seat belt for his daughter to get off. "Dad, there are people there again." Said his 7-year-old daughter beside him. Lanting looked up and saw a young flower picker squatting in the lace cutting flowers. Her slender figure shrank into a small ball. Her long black hair was curled up by her turban, and the sun fell on her small cheek, which was white. She was all in the sun, a little unreal. Lanting walked down from the car, looking at the slender figure, his heart was severely shocked. When Xiaonian was cutting flowers, suddenly a young voice came, "Hello! Who asked you to cut flowers? No one can pick flowers here, do you understand? I''ll have you thrown into the sea to feed the shark Smell speech, when small read stunned to turn around, see a dress with little princess like little girl standing there, arms holding a doll, hands holding a doll, so hate to stare at her. Shi Xiaonian has never seen a little girl with such eyes. It can be said that Vicious. "Who are you?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Who hired you as a flower picker? I don''t know that the Huahai tunnel here is a protected area. It''s not allowed to pick. " A pretty male voice came. When Xiaonian heard the sound, he saw a man coming here, white shirt and black suit, clean dress, upright face, narrow eyes. His eyes are obviously calm, but I don''t know why in the sunlight, shixiaonian feels uncomfortable with his eyes. This face is a little familiar. By the way, the puzzle made by Gong ou that day is this face. It really looks like it. An antique car with a green mailbox. Shi Xiaonian suddenly thinks of the car he saw when he came out of the woods that day. Are they the father and daughter who misunderstood Gong Yao for stealing?The man is Lanting. Lanting, 35, divorced, lives in Langhua island with her daughter LAN Xiaoqi. She is a rich man. Apart from a few tourists, the economy of Langhua island comes from him. This is the information found by Feng De. When Xiaonian didn''t come back, the little girl rushed over and knocked out all the flowers in her hands with a savage face. She glared at her with hatred, "you are not allowed to pick these flowers! You bad woman, I want you to feed the shark! I want you to die It''s a very aggressive tone. Did the little girl use that tone to blame Holly again and again that day? No wonder Holly is so depressed. See when small read don''t speak, LAN Xiaoqi and want to rush up to hit her, when small read to stand beside, voice cold tunnel, "I know this is a protected area, I''m also doing protection." "You''re picking flowers and saying it''s protection?" Lanting asked, went to LAN Xiaoqi''s side, did not blame her daughter''s bad temper. This makes Shi Xiaonian feel a little ridiculous. "No one takes good care of the wild flowers all the year round. As a result, the flowers on some branches grow too densely, which is not good for this sea of flowers. I cut off some of them, which is more conducive to their growth." When small read coldly said. Lanting stood there, looking at a sea of flowers behind them, a little surprised, "do you know these?" "Understand a little." This is what Rosie taught her. "Then you can cut it." Lanting said, without stopping her. Shi Xiaonian looks at him strangely, which makes sense. She thinks that Lanting is also a shameless person who holds high and tramples low, so she and her daughter will plant holy together. But now it seems that Lanting is not unreasonable. Why did they have such a fierce fight with Gong Yao and Gong ou that day. "Why? What if she cut the flowers? She''s a bad woman. I''m going to hit her! " LAN Xiaoqi stood on one side and jumped up angrily to fight Xiaonian. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian grabbed her little hand and then looked at the Orchid Pavilion, which didn''t move. He asked in disbelief, "don''t you care about her?" How could anyone be a father like that. That''s bad. "Then why do you make my daughter angry?" Lanting looked at her, still indifferent to what her daughter had done. What did she do? When Xiaonian felt that she had met a barbarian, she grabbed LAN Xiaoqi''s hand, looked at Lanting and said, "you must have offended a lot of people like this?" "No one dares to offend my father and me on Langhua island!" LAN Xiaoqi''s face is full of pride. When Xiaonian low eyes looking at the little girl''s face swagger, think of his son sitting on the wall, can''t help but frown way, "a person again publicity also want to understand the score right and wrong, but I see you have seven or eight years old, but don''t understand the truth, you hurt others will not be difficult, right?" Smell speech, LAN Xiaoqi Leng next, immediately more loudly way, "you this dead woman, I just don''t want you to manage! How wordy Shixiaonian can''t believe that a little girl''s exit is like this. In the face of such a person, let alone holly, she will be depressed for a long time. "I can''t imagine what you will look like when you grow up, a child like you." When she was young, she threw away her little hand, picked up the basket and left. She was still pregnant. If this kind of child really attacked her, her parents would not care. It was too dangerous. As soon as she turned and left, the little girl suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "Hello! Where do you live? " When the small read back, white face showed a sneer, "how, you still want to find my home to scold me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiaoqi is a Leng, small mouth wrapped, do not know what to think. Lanting took a look at her daughter, and then looked at Shi Xiaonian, "you''re not a resident of Langhua island. You''re a hired flower picker. Come to LAN''s house to work." Flower girl. She''s not like a flower picker. Shixiaonian looks down at her apron. Well, she has nothing to say. "My daughter likes you very much. From tomorrow on, I will pick a basket of flowers for breakfast every day and go to LAN''s house. I will give you a generous reward." Lanting said, with a rich air. Shi Xiaonian thought he had heard wrong. "Your daughter likes me?" It''s almost time to rush up and hit her, OK? I don''t like it. Oh, she remembered that the little girl was pestering to play with Gong Yao in this way, right? It''s strange to be liked. "Well." Lanting answered solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t care about them. She turned and left. After a few steps, she stopped and bit her lip gently. If we can get close to this little girl, let her realize her mistake and sincerely apologize to Holly, will Holly''s depression be solved?Whether it''s OK or not, a mother always has to do something for her son, doesn''t she? Shi Xiaonian turned around, looked at Lanting and said directly, "I can send you flowers, but you have to make sure your daughter won''t beat me." "I don''t care. I don''t care what my daughter does." Lanting said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good doting dad, there is no limit. In this way, it is estimated that only Lanting himself apologized under the pressure of Gong Ou before. There is no such thing as this little girl. He won''t let his daughter apologize unless she wants to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Shi Xiaonian didn''t say anything to them any more and turned to leave. She only went out for a while, Gong Ou was still working in her bedroom, but she didn''t find that she had left. Originally, two people''s honeymoon became four people. Gong Ou couldn''t completely occupy her, so he had to make up for the business that had been left behind before. In the evening, she belonged to him completely. When Xiaonian walks into the door, Mr Gong is accompanying his two children. Gong Yao is still sitting cross legged and meditating. Gong Kui is inexplicably unhappy because of his telepathy. He rolls around on the sofa alone and doesn''t want to play. Shi Xiaonian suddenly missed the life of the four members of his family when he first arrived on Langhua island. Although they were flying, they were incomparably warm. But now, there seems to be something missing at home. She knew that it was gong Yao. "Holly, Kwai." When Xiaonian stood beside Mr palace, clapped his hands and asked with a smile, "shall I take you two out to sketch?" Gong Yao stood up and turned his eyes to look at her. There was no expression on his beautiful little face. He didn''t speak. Gong Kui was rolling on the sofa. His face was full of interest. He drooped his cerebellar pouch and said, "I don''t want to play. I don''t want to play at all." It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a gong Kui. Hearing the speech, Gong Yao didn''t say anything. He sat down again and was ready to continue to meditate. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian quickly walked over, squatted down beside him and looked at him tenderly. "Holly, what do you want to say to me?" Gong Yao looked at her. There seemed to be a lot in his eyes. He shook his head. "Holly, I hope you can be in a good mood, so your sister can be happy, right?" When small read soft voice to say. Hearing this, Gong Yao''s eyelashes trembled violently, and his little hand clenched tightly. "I know you don''t like to say too much, so you just nod or shake your head with your mother." Shi Xiaonian tried to communicate with Gong Yao, "don''t you like his father''s way, don''t you like his way to make the little sister''s father apologize, you hope they really realize that they misunderstood you, and apologize to you, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao sat there, holding his little hand more tightly. "If that''s the case, can mom solve it?" When small read softly said, her voice like a little stream, cool, people listen to very comfortable. "Happy for Xiaokui?" Gong Yao asked suddenly. When small read was asked a Zheng, looking at him and asked, "are you jealous?" Why does this sentence suddenly appear. But think about it again, Holly is too sensible and precocious. He has never been jealous with Gong Kui. When Mona was having a big wedding, he was still protecting Gong Kui. He can''t be jealous with Gong Kui. "No Gong Yao said. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I think so. You are so good. How can you be jealous of your sister?" Gong Yao sat there, holding his little hand again, and his nails scraped over his palm. When Xiaonian squatted beside him, a pair of eyes like water looking at him gently, "holly, you are too sensible, sensible sometimes I can rarely do anything for you, this time I will solve the problem, I hope you can be happy." Hearing the words, Gong Yao''s black eyes flashed away. "What do you want to do?" "Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask that little girl to sincerely apologize to you, but you also remember that you can''t be too vengeful. When the other party sincerely apologizes, you will learn to forgive, OK?" When small read said with a smile, rubbed his small head, looking at his cold face, feel his action is not good, and drew back. Gong Yao sat there, looking at Xiao Nian''s back, his little lips pressed tightly, pursed a touch of white. ¡­¡­ When small read back to the room, just want to explain this matter with palace Europe, but see palace Europe notebook keyboard is playing fly. She pulled a chair and sat down beside him. Gong Ou didn''t look at her. Well, are you so committed? Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s handsome face and hesitates to talk to Gong Ou about sending flowers. It''s estimated that Gong Ou won''t agree. He thought that he had solved the problem by doing that and that she would not need to do anything more. Shixiaonian hesitated, and her hand was suddenly caught by Gong ou. Gong Ou knocked on the keyboard with one hand and put it on her lips with the other. She opened her mouth and bit it off. Take a punitive bite. There''s a little pain, a little current. When small read can''t help but shrink body, face dry hot up, "don''t like this." "Where have you been?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Shixiaonian looked at him in dismay, "do you know I''m out?" When she went out, she saw him sitting here in the office. When she came back, he was still sitting in this position. How did he know she was passing by.Gong Ou looked up at the time on the watch and said, "you go out of my room for 39 minutes and 46 seconds." It''s accurate to seconds. Don''t exaggerate. When small read some sweat, did not say anything, palace Europe and a languid look at her, "if I guess correctly, you went to Huahai tunnel." "How do you know?" Shixiaonian blurted out that it was the positioning on the mobile phone. "I can count." Gong Ou raises his eyebrows. "Yes, what do you think I''m going to do?" When Xiao Nian asked, Gong Ou held her chin and turned left and right. "What else can I do, picking flowers?" She really went to pick flowers, but she also met the Lanting father and daughter, who were mistaken for the flower picking girl. When Xiao Nian bit his lip and looked at him incredulously, "can you call me back without calling me?" He is such a clingy person that he is willing to give up. "Nonsense! You''re pregnant now. You''re an ancestor! Follow your heart God knows how many times he took up his mobile phone and looked at it. Just calling up a call page, he adjusted it no less than 30 times! So it is. Since the return of little Chinatown, Gong Ou has really become a lot. No matter how overbearing he is, he will not be too overbearing. It is not easy for a person with paranoid personality disorder to grasp this degree. When small read close to the past, in his face kiss, said, "really good, worthy of reward." The palace Europe black face, black eyes stare to her, "you now take the child to take crazy, all like this to me!" That''s good. Do you want to touch his head again? I''m really obedient. "Yes, I''m addicted to taking care of my children. What can you do?" When I was young, I had no fear. What was she afraid of when she was pregnant. "There''s so much I can do!" "For example?" "One more kiss!" Gong Ou points to his face. "Poof..." Shixiaonian couldn''t help laughing. He put his hand around his neck, chin on his shoulder, looked at her deeply, and said with a smile, "Gong ou, I''ll discuss something with you." "What?" Gongou enjoys being hugged by her. In the afternoon, it''s sunny and quiet. There are only two people close and comfortable. "I know you have a lot of business to deal with now. In this way, you can work hard these days and accompany your children. Then I can help Holly untie his heart knot and let''s play happily together, OK?" At present, even if they plan to go out to play, they won''t have much fun. Shi Xiaonian said that his voice came close to his ears and made him feel good. It''s like a drug. She can say anything. "Are you going to talk to Holly again?" Gong Ou Dao, in his mind, shixiaonian is just like this. No matter to him or to his children, it''s always that kind of soft language. "I want to do something for holly." Shi Xiaonian said. "You''ve done a lot for him! Why do you always flatter him with care? You are the elder Gongou is not satisfied with Xiaonian''s attitude. "I''ve done very little for him. If there''s too much, just promise me." Shixiaonian closed his neck and shook it hard. His breath was on his face. It made the whole skeleton of gongou crisp. "Yes, I promise you!" Gong Ou said that he also had several big systems that needed a big update. He didn''t stare at them and didn''t feel at ease. "Great." Shi Xiaonian gave him another kiss on the face. This time, Gong Ou Neng''s hair was crispy. How could this woman be more and more coquettish. ¡­¡­ At night, the moon puts on the white villa, the windmill beside the fence is whirring, the wind bypasses the windmill, climbs up the cherry tree, and finally stops at a window. The moonlight never came through the tight curtains, casting a beam of light on the floor and on the bed. There are two small bumps on the big bed. Gong Kui has a long black head and a quilt. On the other side, Gong Yao lies straight under the quilt. The moonlight slanted across the bed and landed on his clean little face. He was sleeping with his eyes closed. Suddenly he was shaking and his eyelashes were trembling. He had beads of sweat coming out of his nose one by one. He was sleeping very uneasily, his eyelashes were trembling, and the moonlight passed his little face, as if reflected in his mind It was a huge palace. It was all over the ground. As soon as the car passed by, the leaves were rustling. Servants and women like to get together in twos and threes and talk. "Ah, don''t you think master holly and miss Xiaokui are much different. Master Holly doesn''t look like a child. It''s a mature man. You look like an adult.""Young master Holly is a little precocious. The first young master and the second young master were not like this when they were young. The second young master was even more wild when he was young. He could throw everything into a room." "Why are twins so different?" "It''s much worse and normal. You think young lady Holly was raised here before she got married. The second young lady and the second young lady were raising miss Xiaokui outside." "Yes, of course, there is a difference between two children who are not raised together. In other words, don''t you think the second young master and the young lady prefer miss Xiaokui?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Yes, the young lady especially likes to hold miss Xiaokui. She is really close." "The second young master is not the same. Except for the young lady, I just look at miss Xiaokui and laugh so happily." "It''s normal. After all, it''s from birth. The feelings must be different. It''s normal to be close to each other." The feelings must be different. It''s not the same. It must not be. He is also a child of the palace family. How can he be different. Gong Yao was lying on the bed. He was very restless. He was short of breath. His little hand was holding the quilt tightly. His face was sweating more and more, and he fell into a deeper dream. In the faint moonlight, Charles stood behind Rosie and accompanied her to take care of the flowers. "Have you done all you''ve been asked to do?" Luo Qi asked as she cut the flowers. "It''s all done. The evidence you left has been destroyed." Charles replied respectfully. "You check again, I don''t want to leave any hidden danger." Luo Qi stood up from the ground, took the towel from Charles and wiped his hands, "although the palace family is not as prominent as when my husband was here, now the palace family is very peaceful, with sons and grandchildren around. Nothing is more important than this." "Yes." Charles bowed his head. "So, I don''t want this peace to be destroyed. I used to keep those things that I haven''t reconciled with Xiaonian. I don''t have to do it now." Luo Qi sighed faintly. Her face was beautiful and graceful in the moonlight. "I suddenly thought that I had to destroy these things yesterday. If one day, Holly came to ask why he was robbed by me at the beginning, why Xiaonian would give up on his own initiative, and why we would trade with him. I don''t know how to explain it." "Don''t worry, it''s all destroyed. Master Holly will never know." Said Charles. Young master. Is he really a young master? A young master who was given up voluntarily, a young master who was traded. He''s not. What did they trade him for? Why did they give him up? He and Xiaokui are not twins. Why are they different? Why are they different. Why? Why on earth? Sight once again, this time is into the beautiful sea of flowers tunnel, Gong Ou accompanied Gong Kui to stand far away. He stood by the antique car alone, on the antique car, the girl holding the doll stood on the seat, pointed to him and scolded loudly, "do you think I want to play with you very much? I don''t want to, you thief! The thief will be thrown into the sea to feed the shark "You must not have been taught by your mother. You are dead and steal my doll!" "Mom? Then your mother must be a bad mother, the ugliest and the worst. She certainly doesn''t like you and wants to throw you into the sea to drown! Dad, don''t you think so? " The adult sitting in the driver''s seat looked at him, followed his daughter and said, "you really don''t look like your mother taught you to steal things. Your mother must regret giving birth to you, don''t you?" When she heard that the adults were following her, the girl laughed even more happily, "ha ha ha! namely! I must regret that I gave birth to you and wish I could kill you. Your mother certainly doesn''t like you and hates you thief! Bad boy! Bad boy No. Shixiaonian likes him very much. She has always liked him very much. She still keeps the sugar he gave her. No, not like that, not like that! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moonlight was shining in the dark room. Gong Yao suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. In the moonlight, there was a lot of sweat on his delicate and beautiful face. Suddenly he woke up from the nightmare. Gong Yao''s eyes were not calm, but sad. Clearly sad. After a while, Gong Yao came down from the bed and walked out in his slippers. Halfway through, he came back and pushed Gong Kui back, who was about to fall to the ground. Gong Kui was fast asleep and didn''t wake up at all. He turned over and continued to sleep, making a slight voice. Gong Yao came out of the room feeling the black and touched his mouth with his little hand. He walked alone in the quiet corridor and looked up into the distance. There was shixiaonian and gongou''s room. His eyes flashed several times. On that day, he wanted to tell shixiaonian that he was OK. Maybe he was just a little sad. He believed that he was OK. He also has to study and take care of his younger sister. He is a young master of the palace family. His grandmother often says that he will bear the burden of the whole palace family in the future, so he should not be sad if he wants to grow up quickly. But when he came to the door, he heard the voice of Shi Xiaonian. "You know, Gong ou, over the years, one of the pictures that impressed me most about Holly was not when he was hijacked by Mona, nor when he occasionally laughed. But he stood far away from me, and then bowed to me, with due etiquette, but also with alienation. " "But every time I see him bow to me, I feel that he is so far away from me."It turns out to be true. It turns out that even Shi Xiaonian thinks that they are really not close. It turns out that they are really not close. It''s not as good as her and Gong Kui. On the empty corridor at night, Gong Yao''s little figure was walking on the floor, and his little hand was slipping through the wall. A few seconds later, Gong Yao stood still and lowered his head slowly. His eyes blinked several times. His eyelashes were shaking all the time, and his tears rolled out. He squatted down and lowered his head, letting the tears fall to the ground one by one. He was the only one in the corridor, a small dark shadow trapped in the night, only the temperature of tears was boiling hot. Forget how long, a soft voice suddenly came from the distance. Gong Yao immediately hid behind the potted plants and looked forward. He saw Shi Xiaonian come out of the room and leave quietly, walking all the way out. Gong Yao rubbed his eyes and stood up to follow him quietly. How could she get up so late? Shi Xiaonian was very cautious. He walked and looked back. He walked into the hall slowly. Then he turned on the light. The hall was bright. Gong Yao cleverly chooses a cabinet as a cover. He squats behind the cabinet and pokes out his head. His eyes are red under the light. I saw when Xiaonian opened the door, moved a few flowerpots from the outside, and then sat on the sofa and began to cut flowers, decoration into the flower basket. What is she doing? Gong Yao doesn''t understand and looks at her. Xiao Nian''s face is still sleepy. He yawns and deals with the flowers. Then he stands up and goes out to move in pots of flowers. She did it over and over again. Gong Yao squats there and sleeps. He sleeps by the cupboard. When he wakes up again, it''s already dawn. Xiao Nian gets up and turns off the light. The flower basket on the tea table is decorated very beautifully. The color is sensitive and does not conflict with each other. Two long cherry branches are on both sides of Lanzi. Shi Xiaonian put on her apron and sleeve, tied up her long black hair with a headscarf, and then looked aside. Gong Yao immediately drew back. "I''ll be back in time for breakfast." When small read back line of sight, look at the time on the table, said to himself, and then picked up the flower basket to go out. Going out? Gong Yao was stunned. He was about to follow him when he stood up, but his legs were numb. He had to frown and stand in the same place, pressing his hands on his knees to endure the pain of paralysis. When this paralysis passed, when he chased out of the door, he disappeared. Where did mom go? It''s still early. It''s a bit cold outside. Shixiaonian rides his bicycle across the road by the lake. People in Langhua Island seem to be used to getting up late and going to bed early. No one has got up at this point. When Xiaonian rode to the front of LAN''s house, it was a rare luxury house on Langhua Island, but it made people feel uncomfortable. The walls were so high that they seemed to besiege the people inside. The road at the gate was chiseled into a mess, and several construction vehicles were parked there quietly. This should be gongou''s masterpiece. This man has never been willing to let go of those who offend him easily, which can be regarded as the misfortune of Lanting. Shixiaonian rides over and walks down from the car with Hualan in his hand. He carefully strides over the mud road and rings the doorbell. She thought about it carefully last night. It seems that Lanting has only heard of Gong Ou''s name, but has never seen her. Therefore, even she has never seen her before, so she misunderstands her as a flower picking girl. The doorbell rang several times. The door was opened from the inside, and a servant stood looking at her. Before Xiaonian could speak, LAN Xiaoqi came out all the way from the inside, still wearing pajamas, with a small face full of words eagerly looking towards her. When she saw her, LAN Xiaoqi''s eyes were obviously happy. When small read Leng next, this orchid small Qi how seem to really expect her to come over. "Hello, I''m here to deliver the flower basket." When small read will hand out the flower basket. LAN Xiaoqi soon put down her joy and stood there looking at her with hatred. "You ugly woman really came here. It''s really for money. Hum." This way of speaking is really People can''t face it calmly. But she still has to face it. Cheer for her son. Shixiaonian leaned down and looked at LAN Xiaoqi with a smile, holding the flower basket in front of her, "do you like it? It''s specially decorated for you. I think the elements of your clothes are all those of the little princess, so the main colors of these flowers are also pink. " LAN Xiaoqi stood in front of her, smelling the speech and looking at her foolishly. "Do you like it?" Shi Xiaonian asked again. LAN Xiaoqi just responded and turned her head to one side directly, "hum, I don''t like it. I hate pink the most. I don''t like pink the most!"But now her pajamas are all pink. It seems that the child is very fond of duplicity. He likes it but doesn''t hate it. Shi Xiaonian didn''t tear her down. He handed the flower basket to the servant. "Here you are. Please take it in." "All right." The servant nodded, turned and went in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Shi Xiaonian watched LAN Xiaoqi, and saw her face anxiously looking at the flower basket in the servant''s hand, hoping to catch up immediately. A moment later, LAN Xiaoqi said to Shi Xiaoqi, "you money loving woman, wait here for me! I''ll ask my father to give you some coins! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is she a beggar? If it wasn''t for holly, she really didn''t want such a little girl to socialize. However, this kind of LAN Xiaoqi reminds her of Gong Ou when she first met him. He is also such a proud person. He has no choice but to say what he says and what he says is right and wrong. When I was young, I was in a trance. In retrospect, it was several years ago. LAN Xiaoqi said and ran in a hurry for fear that the flower basket would be damaged by the servant. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian estimated that it was impossible to see LAN Xiaoqi again today, so he turned to leave. Behind him came a calm and mature male voice, "please wait a minute." Shixiaonian looks back. Lanting came out of the house dressed in household clothes. She stood in front of Xiaonian, holding a wallet in her hand, opened it and took some notes for her. "Here you are. My daughter likes it very much." When Xiaonian thought about her identity, she didn''t refuse and took the money. "What''s your name?" Lanting looked at her and asked. His eyes were very deep, but they were different from Gong Ou''s. His eyes would make people feel uneasy. "For you, my name is the flower girl." Shi Xiaonian coldly put the money into his apron pocket. "My name is Lanting, and my daughter''s name is Lan Xiaoqi. If you can come here, it means that you want to know who we are." Lanting said, not caring about her indifferent tone. This is a contrast with his daughter. He looks good and speaks well. "Yes, Mr. Lan''s name is known on Langhua island." When small read coldly said, tone quite with a bit of irony. Smell speech, Orchid Pavilion or a good gentleman''s appearance, not angry, just about to open mouth, servant came out from inside again, push a bicycle, the car put a cloth bag. "Mr. LAN, I''m going to send flowers to every family." The servant said to Lanting. When Xiaonian was a little surprised, it turned out that Langhua island was decorated as a city of flowers, because Lanting was sending flowers? He likes flowers so much? "Good." Lanting nodded, then took out all the money from his wallet and gave it to the servant. "Xiaoshan is ill, and his family''s economy is average. Give the money to her parents and let Xiaoshan see a doctor." The servant took the money and sighed, "Mr. LAN, you are so kind. You have to take care of all the bumps on the surf island. You have to pay for a few tiles." "If you can help a little, it''s a little, you go." Lanting said. Shi Xiaonian looks at Lanting unexpectedly. He is still a good man. It sounds that he usually subsidizes the families on Langhua island. No wonder they say that the economy of Langhua island comes from him. Lanting looked back at shixiaonian, and saw that shixiaonian was looking at himself with a modest smile. The servant pushed the car out. As soon as he saw the bumpy road in front of the door, he sighed and said, "that Gong Ou is so powerful that he has scattered wild things into our house. Mr. LAN, don''t you really deal with it?" When hearing Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian''s heart shrinks. Just listen to Lanting don''t care about the tunnel, "Gong Ou is not the person I can afford to offend, he blocked my door is revenge, after a while he forgot it." "What about this road? I can still carry this car. Mr. LAN, your car will go out through the back door. " The servant looked at him anxiously. "It doesn''t matter. If it''s more troublesome, it''s more troublesome. Go ahead and be careful." Lanting said. Shi Xiaonian looks at Lanting. This man''s character is really good. With Gong Ou blocking his door, he doesn''t have any measures to deal with it. He doesn''t ask for mercy or make trouble, which is enough to prove that he is not a man who holds high and tramples low, but also a good man who helps others. I don''t know why I spoil my daughter like that. Is this little girl suffering from paranoid personality disorder just like Gong Ou? When small read think, see Orchid Pavilion and look at her, she bowed her head, "that''s OK, I go first." To get close to the little girl, it''s still a step-by-step process. "Wait a minute." Lanting stopped her again and said with a smile, "Miss, I really appreciate you. My daughter likes you very much. She woke up at four in the morning and has been waiting for you." "With all due respect, I''m not happy to be loved by Qianjin." Shi Xiaonian said coldly that her son is still depressed. Lanting still smile, character is too good, not a trace of angry meaning, "you are like my wife."¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned, wife, is his divorced wife? "My wife used to like flowers very much. She would dress like you, cut and pick flowers, and then take them back to decorate our home." Lanting said, with a trace of vision in his eyes. "Before? What about her now? " In fact, shixiaonian even wanted to ask why he wanted to divorce if he missed it so much. Hearing this question, Lanting''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He then laughed a little reluctantly and skipped the topic, "Xiaoqi likes you very much. I hope you continue to send flowers next. If you meet Xiaoqi, please coax her and make her happy." Shi Xiaonian stood there and didn''t reply. "Can''t you?" Lanting asked, frowning slightly. He''s really a good father who worries about his daughter. "Mr. LAN, your daughter is at the age of being taught. You should educate her well and let her grow up in the right direction, don''t you think?" When small read light tunnel, "father''s love is not equal to doting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting looked at her and did not speak. By this time, the sun had risen and the temperature was getting warmer. "Did I say too much?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Lanting shook his head and looked at her deeply. "You have the same idea about children''s education as my wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So after the divorce, the man with the child, leading to the child was taught like this? This Orchid Pavilion looks at Mr. Hao. Perhaps the biggest problem is education. "If you have time, I hope you will accompany my daughter more, and I will pay you a good reward." Lanting said. Smell speech, when small read can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" "Your attitude of taking money to solve everything reminds me of a person." Shi Xiaonian said. Lanting was a little curious, "who is it?" "My favorite man." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I''ll go, Mr. LAN." Shixiaonian retreated, walked out of the bumpy road, pushed his bicycle away, and the long hair under the headscarf floated with the wind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting was at the door, looking at her figure riding away for a long time. When Xiaonian came home, the windmill by the fence was still turning, and the flowers on the cherry tree were floating. She pushed her bicycle to the side of the sports car. We need to make breakfast quickly. Otherwise Gong ou will find out that she is not here. When the small read will take down the headscarf is about to go, suddenly found on the ground next to the flower bed with a row in the past of the wheel print, how to have this? She remembers not seeing her when she went out. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian patted his head. Well, he thought it was perfect, but he was already seen through. Instead, she didn''t notice when she was being targeted. When Xiaonian went back to the villa, he went up the stairs and walked to the direction of the room. Beside the potted plants in the distance, Gong Yao stood there and looked at him with doubts in his eyes. Mom''s back. So where did she go before? Shi Xiaonian slowly walked into the room, carefully closed the door and walked in. He saw Gong Ou lying on the bed, his eyes closed, his facial features deep and clear, his thin lips pursed, and his chest covered with a quilt. When small read step by step carefully walked past, not to the bedside, a languid and indifferent voice sounded on the bed, "still satisfied with what you see?" Gongou suddenly opened his eyes. When small read stand foot, look at him with shame. Gong Ou slowly turned to face her on the bed, raised his arm, put his fist to his face, and looked at her coldly, "are you very lucky to see me still asleep when you come back?" His tone was so quiet that he could not tell whether he was happy or angry. When small read some panic in the heart, she slowly walked past, half lying on the bed close to him, weak tunnel, "I''m not lucky." "Why don''t you think I''m not good enough? I''ve been pretending to sleep for four or five hours Gongou youyou tunnel. When small read subconsciously licked his lips, "I was lucky, but I see the track of sports car has moved, I know you must follow me." "Oh, my woman is really smart, you have found out." Gong Ou sneered and held her chin. Her black eyes were staring at her lips. The lip was licked by her and added an attractive luster. His throat knot rolled twice unconsciously. Keep it under control. This is not the time to be seduced. He has to make a good deal with her. "Are you angry?" Shi Xiaonian asked, deliberately showing an innocent expression, eyes wide open. As cute as you want to be, as cute as you want to be. Shit. And seduced him."Do you think I won''t settle with you like this?" The palace Europe coldly asks a way, when small read to vomit a tongue, "since you followed me, how didn''t come up to make trouble?" This is not in line with his character. He came back after tracking. "Yes, why didn''t I?" Gong Ou followed her words, pinched her chin and forced her to get close to her, "her own woman got up secretly and sent flowers to another man. Why didn''t I tear the dog man and woman?" His voice is lazy and sexy. There was a hint of danger in his eyes. When he said that, Xiaonian was relieved. He should have known her intention, otherwise it would not be like this. "You know what I want to do, don''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. "It seems that you are a little bold when you laugh like this." Gong Ou''s eyes became more gloomy, and her hand holding her chin became tighter and tighter. When small read some eat pain to frown, light Yin voice, "palace Europe, pain." Hearing this, Gong Ou immediately released his heart and turned his head with a cold hum. "Do you think you can untie your son''s heart knot by starting from the father and daughter in Lanting? Why do you always like to do such naive things He guessed what she wanted to do. Shi Xiaonian took off his shoes, climbed to the bed, sat beside him, and said with a smile, "I''m naive because there are people behind me who spoil me." Gong Ou stares at her immediately, his eyes are as deep as if to swallow her, "Shi Xiaonian! You don''t think I won''t scold you if you say a good word! " In the second half of the night, a person stealthily gets up and runs out before daybreak, or goes to a divorced man''s home. Her reason is to go all over the sky. Has she considered his feelings? "If you''re really angry, you''ve already discounted Mr. Lan''s leg when you followed me today." When small read said with a smile, also than a discount gesture. "If I didn''t see you pregnant, do you think I could bear it?" Gongou''s voice is cold to the extreme. Hearing this, the smile on Xiaonian''s face slowly stagnated. It turned out that he was still jealous because of this. She thought that his extreme personality was much better now. Well, it''s not very hard for him to do that. See when the face of small read a little more pale, Gong Ou''s brow twisted up, "why do you suddenly so facial expression, I haven''t begun to scold it!" No abuse, that''s it. I scolded her, but I didn''t cry for him every minute. Shi Xiaonian put down his hand, sat on the bed and looked at him seriously, and said, "I went to see Lanting father and daughter today. I found that Lanting is a great philanthropist who extremely dotes on her daughter, and LAN Xiaoqi is a little girl who is duplicative. She likes me. I want to get close to her and let her sincerely apologize to Holly. That''s my plan. " She said it all. "You just want me to agree that you and another man have a private meeting every day." Gongou''s voice is very cold. It''s not a private meeting. But for her son, she would not have done such a thing. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and looked at the jealous Gong Ou in his eyes. His voice asked softly, "you can''t accept the distance between me and Mr. LAN, can you?" His jealousy is much more than that of ordinary people. She has always understood that all homosexuals are rivals in love and all heterosexuals think that they are homosexuals. Even in the process of getting along with his elder brother Gong Yu, Gong Ou has always consciously or unconsciously kept them at a certain distance. "Yes Gong Ou directly admitted that he saw her go to meet another man in the morning. He didn''t rush to blow up the LAN family on the spot. He really has a good temper! Hearing this, Xiao Nian said with a faint smile, "well, I won''t go tomorrow." She has now refused to let him treat his paranoid personality disorder. In this case, she should fully accept his jealousy. Holly, can you think of something else. "So you agreed?" Gong Ou looks at her a little unexpectedly, "aren''t you always the one before and after twins?" I just gave up. Why doesn''t he believe her so much. Shi Xiaonian looked back at his long hair, seriously gazed at his surprised eyes, and said, "if you really go to make trouble today, I may be unhappy, but you follow me, but you never do anything. Just because of what Dr. Luo said, you are forcing yourself to give me some space to do what I want to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou clenched his lips. When Xiaonian raised her hand and touched his ear, a thin scar on it was still obvious. She said, "you''re jealous and can''t vent. I know you must feel bad. I want to be happy with my family. I don''t want to ignore your feelings for my son. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gongou, I love you. You know that, don''t you?" When small read suddenly confessed. In fact, she can imagine that when Gong Ou followed her and saw her standing in front of the gate of LAN''s house, she must have suffered a lot. He has paranoia, the kind of suffering is far more than ordinary people. Gong Ou leaned against the head of the bed. Her voice was soft as water, but every word was like hitting his heart with an awl. The next second, Shi Xiaonian is pulled into her arms by Gong ou. Gong Ou lowers her head and kisses her lips. Regardless, she presses her soft lip and kisses her deeply. The kisses are crazy. Her teeth grind on her lips. She pries her lips open and tries to dig in and suck. Shixiaonian was so kissed that he couldn''t find the rhythm of breathing, so he could only submit to his kiss.For a long time, when Shi Xiaonian was almost suffocated by the kiss, Gong Ou finally let her go. He hugged her, lowered his head, buried his face in her neck, and his voice was hoarse. "I thought you had a child now and forgot me long ago!" Unexpectedly, she knew how to think about his feelings. His voice is stuffy, which sounds like a child''s grievance. Shi Xiaonian''s hand climbed up to his back and comforted him softly, "Gong ou, how good you are to me. No one knows better than me. I never thought of ignoring you for anyone." "Well, well." Gong Ou gave a stuffy reply, opened his lips and bit her gently on her neck. "Well, it''s time to get up. I''ll make breakfast for you. How about one third more?" Her wife coaxes her husband by saying that I''m going to make your favorite food, while Xiaonian coaxes gongou by saying that I''m going to increase your appetite. "Good!" Gong Ou''s eyes lit up in an instant. In fact, this kind of Gong Ou said that it''s good to coax, isn''t it? When Xiaonian released him with a smile, he came down from the bed and opened the wardrobe to look for the clothes he was wearing today. Outside the door, a small figure stood there, with red eyes and dull eyes. It''s Gong Yao. He''s not learning well any more. He''s eavesdropping again and again. Before she had time to be happy, Xiaonian ran for him and heard that she wanted to give up for gongou. Have you been given up again? How many times is this just giving up? Grandma said that they once gave up on him, and now they give up again. In the middle, they haven''t given up yet, but he doesn''t know? Gong Yao stood at the door, counting with his fingers. He couldn''t figure it out. It''s strange that he couldn''t figure out such a simple arithmetic. Uncontrollably, his eyes turned red again. He really I don''t like this feeling very much. It''s getting warmer. The sun is shining on every corner of Langhua Island, where the flowers are in full bloom and cherry blossoms are falling all over the ground. The Gong family''s day starts with breakfast. Gong Ou has learned how to dress his children for a few days. He won''t give Gong Kui Gong Yao''s clothes any more. Shixiaonian is busy in the kitchen. It''s quiet outside. Gongou opens the glass in the dining room and kitchen, leans on the Liuli stage and stares at Xiaonian''s busy picture. His handsome face is full of enjoyment. Gong Kui was affected by Gong Yao''s mood. He was also in a low mood these two days. He didn''t even shout or hum. He was idly wandering in the hall alone. After his meditation, Gong Yao stood up from the ground and went to the coffee table. He took out a brush from the pencil box. His little finger could not hold the brush perfectly. He dipped in ink and slowly wrote down a Chinese character in the book. "Breakfast is ready. Wash your hands and eat it." Shi Xiaonian came out with a plate and raised his voice. "Give it to me!" The president of Gongda goes over and takes the plate from shixiaonian''s hand and puts it on the dining table. Shixiaonian looks at him and they laugh at each other. "Sit down and have breakfast." When small read to push him to sit down, turn a head to see Gong Kui and Gong Yao have not come over, then walked over to say, "you two, come over to have breakfast." Gong Kui is boring to turn a circle, turn a little dizzy, toward small read open arms, "Mom, hug." I''m coquettish. Gong Yao, who was writing calligraphy, looked up and saw Shi Xiaonian come out of the restaurant and look at Gong Kui with a smile. His eyes were full of love. He squatted down and hugged Gong Kui. He said with a smile, "don''t turn around all the time, you will faint." "Faint, hug." Gong Kui adhered to her. "Well, mother hugs you. Mother hugs you all the time until you don''t faint, OK?" When small read said with a smile, Gong Kui nodded hard, "I like mom''s hug the most." When I was young, I held Gong Kui more tightly with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao quietly looked at this scene, black pupil in a lonely, slowly dropped the small head. I really like holding sunflower. I seldom hold him. Gong Yao wanted to continue to write the unfinished words. He shook his little hand holding the pen twice, but he couldn''t go on writing. How to write the word "home", there are several skimming words below. He forgot. He did. A tall figure stood in front of the dining room and raised his eyes to Gong Yao. His eyes fell into deep thinking. When small read squatting there holding Gong Kui, turn Mou to look at the direction of Gong Yao, "holy, have breakfast." As if he had just heard it, Gong Yao put down his pen, stood up slowly, bent over her and bowed politely, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him with a reluctant smile. There should be children''s breakfast is laughter, but these two days, the family is particularly silent.Breakfast, start in silence, then end in silence. After breakfast, Xiaonian stands up to help Mr palace clean up the meal. She feels her emotion on her bracelet and sends it to Mr palace. "Master, you are in a low mood recently. Why don''t I give you a break dance?" Mr. Gong Chaoshi said that he was very handsome with tableware in one hand and dancing in the other. "Be careful if you drop the plate. I''m fine." When small read light smile, answer some absent-minded. "Just leave these to me." Mr palace, take away all the tableware. When Xiaonian cleaned up the kitchen and scrubbed the Liuli table, a shadow suddenly shrouded in front of her, which scared her. She looked up and saw Gong Ou standing there, staring at her with black eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 When small read also looked at him, "how, where do we go today to play?" "Go according to your plan!" Gong Ou stares at her and says suddenly, gnashing his teeth. He is obviously reluctant. "What?" When small read Leng next, what is according to her plan to go? "Go to get close to the Lanting father and daughter and untie their son''s heart knot!" Gong Ou clenched his teeth and his eyes burst out with jealousy. He could have said such a thing. Shixiaonian was surprised. "You don''t like it, do you?" "Nonsense!" He likes it. It''s a ghost! When small read puzzled to look at him, "then you..." Gong Ou said coldly, "since that idiot daughter likes you, only you can get close to her. I''ll give you a week. I can''t do it and I won''t go!" He can stand it for a week at most! "Why?" When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, why suddenly changed an idea again. "Holly''s heart doesn''t understand. We can''t spend our honeymoon!" Gong Ou points to the point. The atmosphere of their family is so weird that they can''t break the honeymoon. "But you don''t want me to go." Shi Xiaonian said that before, she thought that if she could hide Gong ou, Gong Ou would not feel bad. Now he knows that she doesn''t want him to be jealous. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Asked Gong ou. "What is the truth? What is a lie? " Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked. "The lie is that Holly is also my son. We all have the responsibility to solve his heart knot!" Gong Ou''s voice was low, and her black eyes were staring at her, and she couldn''t see anything else. "The truth is, Holly is confused, and you won''t be happy. If you''re not happy, I want to kill you!" Speaking of the end, Gong Ou''s tone suddenly followed the fire. Shixiaonian looked at him, this translation, the lie is for his son, the truth is for her. "Are they both true?" Shi Xiaonian broke him down. He always told her to care more about him than her two children, and not to be close to them. But in fact, he cared more about his children than she did. She can feel it. "Because he is our son!" Gongou knows what she''s thinking. He said that he would really care about the child she gave birth to for him. "It''s quite human." When small read smile, bow to continue to busy their own eyes, there is still hesitation. Seeing that she did not speak, Gong Ou gave Liu Li Tai a kick and asked, "here''s a week for you. Do you hear me? Even if it can''t be solved in a week, you still can''t be depressed! " Smell speech, when small read silently sighed a, lift Mou to see to him, "that you?" Gongou, what are you going to do. In his eyes, as long as she has too much contact with the opposite sex, he can''t control himself. "It''s just a week anyway. You can go if you want!" Gong Ou said impatiently, "Shi Xiaonian, you are so worried about this and that. Nothing can be done or solved." "But you..." "Nothing, but! When did I let myself feel bad? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of times. Shi Xiaonian looked at him silently. For her, he almost knelt down to the Lancaster family and apologized. For her, he learned to hurt himself more and more. "I''m not happy if you don''t hesitate any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read don''t know what to say, just look at him. The next day, Shi Xiaonian went out because Gong Ou got up in the middle of the night to prepare a flower basket for her, and then The whole courtyard is full of broken flowers and branches. It''s like a gale. Seeing his insistence, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t object, so he had to make a flower basket again and ride a bicycle to LAN''s house. After this toss, the sun has risen very high, when Xiaonian will stop the car at the side of the road, unexpectedly see the construction cart blocking the door of the LAN family. When small read touched to touch the headscarf on oneself head, carrying basket to cross those potholes road surface to walk past. The gate of LAN''s house looks at you. As soon as she walked past, she saw LAN Xiaoqi in a princess dress sitting on the steps inside, stretching her neck and looking around. As soon as she saw her, LAN Xiaoqi''s face was happy and ran towards her. It seems that I really miss her. Nearly, LAN Xiaoqi suddenly put on an angry face, hate to stare at her, "you love money woman, also know to come? You are late! I''ll tell Dad to take your money today! " It was a childish voice, but the tone was so sharp that it was unbearable. When Xiaonian looked at her, she couldn''t help but say, "Lan Xiaoqi, since you like me, why don''t you directly express your love for me and say something ironic?"Smell speech, LAN Xiaoqi''s whole face is red, also don''t know is angry, or shy, angrily stare at her, "you nonsense what! You disgusting woman! Who likes you! I hate you the most! I hate your apron! I hate your headscarf! I hate you picking flowers! What a nuisance! What a nuisance What a little girl who likes to say irony. When small read looked down at his dress, said with a smile, "originally you like my dress, you like the way I pick flowers." After being exposed, LAN Xiaoqi quickly covers her mouth with her hand, stares at her angrily, stomps her feet and stares at her, "you, you, you hate to death!" If it''s torn down, it''s speechless. When small read suddenly feel this child is still a bit lovely, just don''t know why the character will be distorted into such. "Here you are?" A slightly joyful male voice came. Shixiaonian raised his head and saw Lanting walk out from the inside politely. He looked at shixiaonian with a smile, "my daughter has been waiting for you for a long time, but I haven''t had breakfast yet." "I didn''t! I didn''t, I didn''t! " LAN Xiaoqi said angrily, holding out her hand to fight against Lanting. Hit the parents. When Xiaonian frowned, Lanting didn''t feel anything at all. She let her beat herself and looked down at LAN Xiaoqi with a smile. "Well, well, you didn''t think about it. It''s dad''s nonsense." "You are nonsense! You''re bullshit LAN Xiaoqi stamped his feet. Lanting looked at his daughter fondly, then looked up at the flower basket in shixiaonian''s hand, "today''s flower basket is also very beautiful." "How ugly! It''s not pretty at all! It''s so ugly LAN Xiaoqi said aloud again, with a very sharp voice. When Xiaonian looked at her, she couldn''t help frowning. It''s not easy to have a good relationship with such a child. Lanting took the flower basket from shixiaonian and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you to come here so early every day to send flowers. You haven''t had breakfast yet. Why don''t you come in and have some?" When small read some hesitation, is to go in and get along with LAN Xiaoqi for a while, or go home with palace Europe. Before she thought about it, she saw Lanting looking at her in surprise, "who is this?" When small read some strange to turn around, suddenly the whole person leng there. I saw Gong Ou standing behind her, wearing black trousers, black short leather clothes, rivets on leather clothes, a pair of riveted boots on feet, sunglasses and masks, just like a gangster. He''s following! When small read silently looking at him, how this dress? What a terrible dress. Surprised, just as she was about to open her mouth, Gong Ou suddenly stretched out her hand and asked her to face Orchid Pavilion. Orchid Pavilion was looking at Gong Ou suspiciously, "Er, do you know him?" Can''t Lanting recognize Gong Ou? Ah, yes, they only have two sides. Before, gongou was very handsome and elegant. They were very valuable, but they were much cheaper. She recognized it at a glance, but Lanting couldn''t. So Gong Ou was dressed up on purpose? When small read suddenly come to realize, no wonder at home so insisted that she continue her plan, also said what won''t let himself unhappy, originally he has this after move ah. Sure enough, I won''t let myself down. I''m coming to watch her! I''m afraid I''ve already thought of this method. No wonder I followed her yesterday but didn''t make trouble. This man Sure enough, I still don''t trust her. "What''s the matter? What''s this When Orchid Pavilion sees, small read slowly don''t speak, again look to the palace Europe, up and down ground is looking at, "this gentleman, where have we met?" I feel that this figure is familiar. Smell speech, small read back to God, quickly said, "you can''t see, he is my big cousin, is a mute!" "Big cousin?" Lanting was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, his eyes almost protruding as he stared at the black pupil behind his sunglasses. Big cousin! Why didn''t she say he was her great uncle! "Yes, so you can''t have seen it." Shi Xiaonian said, with sweat on his forehead, "my big cousin knows that I''m here to send flowers, so he''s not at ease, so he comes to accompany me." After hearing this, Lanting nodded, without any doubt, only said with a smile, "your brother and sister are very affectionate." "Yes, we have a good relationship." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou came forward and put his hand around Shi Xiaonian''s neck. He was so tight that his dissatisfaction could not be more obvious. Lanting looked at them with a smile, thinking that they had a good relationship. "In that case, let''s come in and have breakfast together." "No, let''s go back first."When small read quickly said, want to go back and palace Europe to understand what the situation. As soon as the voice fell, LAN Xiaoqi stood there and stamped her feet again, "my father asked you to eat! Why are you so upset! I don''t want money, do I! Throw you into the sea and drown Unkind to shout out a pile, LAN Xiaoqi turned to run into the house. "Xiaoqi." Lanting looked at her anxiously, reached for her, frowned and turned her eyes to shixiaonian, "you see, she really wants you to stay and have breakfast with her." "The way Qianjin wants company is really special." When small read can''t help but say, Gong Ou''s arm is still horizontal in front of her neck. "My daughter has no friends. It''s rare to have someone she likes. I hope you can stay." Lanting said, "don''t worry, I will pay you double." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "Ah..." When small read also want to refuse, but Orchid Pavilion has walked in, want to go in? She turned and looked at Gong ou. In his dark sunglasses, her face was reflected. When Xiao Nian couldn''t see his expression, he only saw his jaw. He wants her in? Well, since he also came, she had no worries to solve Holly''s heart knot. "Let''s go." When small read light tunnel, go forward, palace Europe is still bullying her neck to follow her into. In the distance, an open top sports car was parked there. Gong Yao sat in the co driver''s seat and quietly looked at the mansion in the distance. There was a big construction car blocking the door. He could not see too much. "Why did dad bring us to me?" Next to the sports car, Mr palace takes his silver arm as the chair, and Gong Kui sits on it so comfortably, looking at the mansion and asking. In the morning, they were suddenly brought out by Dad, and then Dad went to mom and threw them to the care of the robot. "Mr. Gong should have his meaning." Mr Gong replied. "I''m coming down." Gong Kui patted it. Mr Gong bent down and put Gong Kui down from his arm. Gong Kui ran to the sports car and looked at Gong Yao with a pair of beautiful big eyes, "holy, do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao sat there, smelling that he slowly lowered his face, and there was no brilliance in his eyes. I guess I understand. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian decided to help him, right? They still care about him, don''t they? But at the beginning, why did you give up on him and what kind of deal did you do with him? He really didn''t know whether he was important or generally important. ¡°Holy£¿¡± Gong Kui looked at him puzzled, "why don''t you talk? I want to get in the car, too! I want to get in the car, too! " She said to use a small hand to open the door, did not open successfully, her eyes will jump up in a blink, just listen to Gong Yao cold light look at her, stop her behavior, "don''t jump." I can wrestle. "How do you know I''m going to jump? I haven''t jumped yet!" Gong Kui felt his nose and didn''t jump any more. It was like this every time. Before she did anything, Gong Yao knew. "Telepathy." Gong Yao said, how many times should I tell her this explanation. "Again, why do I seldom feel you?" Gong Kui hopped on the ground and looked up at the mansion in the distance. "How long are they going to go in? Don''t they care about us? Will we be eaten by the wolf on the road "I''m still here." Mr palace quietly inserted a sentence. "What are mom and Dad up to? Don''t they want to play with us again? " Gong Kui asked gloomily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems not. It''s like it''s for him. It''s not bad. Gong Yao stood up from his seat and looked at the mansion far away. Along the way, the roadside was covered with flowers. The petals seemed to grow in his heart. They were not in full bloom, but they were opening a little bit. Orchid house is a big mansion, the courtyard is full of flowers, even inside are all pots of flowers, like a sea of flowers. The restaurant is clean and bright. When the small read is the palace Europe all the way to rein in the neck, don''t know people still think she was coerced. LAN Xiaoqi has been sitting on the dining table fiddling with her flower basket. When she saw Xiao Nian coming in for dinner, she was pleased, but she soon restrained her. "Sit down, please." Lanting gentlemanly opened a chair for shixiaonian and looked at her with a smile. Shixiaonian walked forward, but Gong Ou pulled her back before she took a step. The next second, Gong Ou walked out from behind her, went to the Orchid Pavilion, reached out and pushed the chair back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting was at a loss. "Bang." Gong Ou pulls out the chair again, turns her eyes to see Shi Xiaonian, and signals her to sit down. Clearly from the beginning to the end he did not say a word, but the behavior between the hegemony or can not hide. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting was even more at a loss. He didn''t understand what was going on. Shi Xiaonian feels like the cartoon characters in her works. There are more than three lines on her forehead. She smiles awkwardly. She still goes forward and sits down on the chair pulled by Gong ou. "The way you brothers and sisters get along with each other is really special." Lanting smiles and turns to look at the maid on one side, "bring up the breakfast." With that, Lanting looked at LAN Xiaoqi again, "Xiaoqi, let the servant put away the flower basket. We are ready for breakfast." "I don''t like it!" LAN Xiaoqi hummed, full of young lady temper."Don''t eat how line, as you say what you want to eat, dad to buy for you." Lanting said, coaxing her daughter. "I want him to bark like a pig! Learn to bow your nose LAN Xiaoqi stretched out her hand and pointed to a servant not far away. The servant was stunned and looked at Lanting foolishly. When Xiaonian looks at LAN Xiaoqi, she can''t help frowning. This little girl is really She subconsciously went to see Lanting''s reaction, only to see Lanting standing there without a little blame, but happily agreed, "don''t you do it soon?" Then, the servant really began to play the role of a pig and crow. He also bent on the ground and arched toward LAN Xiaoqi, which made LAN Xiaoqi laugh and kick him, "ha ha, have fun! Have fun "Yeah, it''s fun." The Orchid Pavilion is still nearby. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read dumbfounded to look at, hear the words of Orchid Pavilion, the whole person is not good. Gong Ou drew a chair to her side, leaned against her ear, and said in a low voice, "it''s really the daughter you gave me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian laughs, compared with LAN Xiaoqi, their Xiaokui is just a little angel. They are also pampered. When did Xiaokui treat people around him like this. When the small read is thinking, side of the palace Europe cold tunnel, "ugly also temper big!" How could it even rise to the appearance attack? He has a few people who look good. In fact, shixiaonian couldn''t see it any more. She said in a low voice, "why don''t we go first? With Lanting doting on children, I have to think about how to let LAN Xiaoqi know her fault." As soon as she finished, LAN Xiaoqi jumped on Lanting happily, laughing very happily, "OK, Dad, I can have dinner." "Good." Lanting was smiling fondly. At this time, breakfast was brought to the table one after another by the servants. When Xiaonian couldn''t say goodbye, he just sat down and said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality." "It should be." Lanting looked at Gong ou, a little stuffy, "don''t your cousin take down the mask for dinner?" When the small read eyes turned, busy way, "he doesn''t need, he had breakfast." Gong Ou doesn''t have any objection to what Shi Xiaonian says. Anyway, he doesn''t have any interest in the food he doesn''t come out with. "Well, all right." Lanting nodded, sat down beside LAN Xiaoqi, tried the temperature of the milk cup for her, and cut her eggs. Her face was full of love. In the face of such a Orchid Pavilion, Xiaonian really wanted to say that his father was not so kind. "Try this egg. I made it myself." I read it when I was entertained in Lanting. "Good." Shi Xiaonian had no appetite. He pulled a plate, picked up a knife and fork to cut the sun egg and prepared to eat a little. Suddenly, the knife in his hand was snatched by Gong ou. She was stunned and saw Gong Ou holding the handle of the knife from top to bottom, and then rowed several knives to the sun egg. Cruel as murder. It''s not an egg, it''s a cinder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting father and daughter at the same time Lengleng Leng looked at the black man. "Pop." Gong Ou threw the knife after killing the sun egg. Shi Xiaonian was even more embarrassed and said with a smile, "I like eating the sun egg like this, but it''s too impolite to do so in your house. Well, I''ll fry a few more for you..." When Xiaonian said, he stood up and wanted to throw away the sun egg dregs on the plate. He wanted to know that Gong Ou was jealous. But as soon as she got up, Lanting didn''t mind saying, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Just feel free." Just feel free. Do you want to be so nice, sir. "Mr. LAN." When Xiaonian just opened her mouth, Lanting kindly picked up a long silver spoon and handed it to her, with an understanding face, "fork is not easy to use, eat it with a spoon, I fried it myself, and it tastes good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian''s smile became stiff, Gong Ou sat up straight in his chair, and his whole body was full of anger. Shi Xiaonian seriously suspects that before LAN Xiaoqi apologizes to Holly, she is first photographed by Gong ou and killed at LAN''s home. She racks her brains to think of contingency measures. LAN Xiaoqi suddenly jumps down from the dining table and catches everyone''s attention. After a while, LAN Xiaoqi ran back and took a picture on Xiaonian''s desk, full of disdain to say, "you still talk nonsense, I like you! I hate you the most! Look at my mother''s picture. She''s much more beautiful than you Photos. When the small read the plate down, picked up the picture to see a look, some Leng. The picture is very beautiful. A young woman in a scarf and apron squats in front of a cluster of flowers, holding a pair of scissors in her hand, looking back at the camera and laughing brightly. She''s really a beautiful woman. The smile of the woman in the photo is also very infectious, which makes people know that she is very happy.The woman is not like shixiaonian, but this dress may make LAN Xiaoqi who often faces her mother''s photos have a similar illusion. Actually, does LAN Xiaoqi miss her mother very much? "This is your wife, isn''t she?" Shi Xiaonian asked, though he knew that Lanting and his wife had divorced. "We''re divorced." Lanting said faintly, with no emotion in his tone. At this time, LAN Xiaoqi moved one album after another to shixiaonian like a porter, forcing her to turn it over, "you see, you see, my mother is much more beautiful than you, I don''t like you!" Right and wrong again? Obviously, I want to share the photos of my family with her, but I have to say it in such an awkward way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 When Xiaonian opened the album, every picture in the album declared the happiness of the family. At first, it was a picture of Lanting and his wife. Later, it was a family of three. The three people in the photo were all too happy and dazzling. In any case, it''s a sweet family. "With all due respect, you look very happy." When small read can''t help but look to Orchid Pavilion to say. I used to laugh so brightly, but now I''m going my own way. It''s really sad. Smell speech, the vision of Orchid Pavilion is dim dim, say, "this matter, it is my fault." LAN Xiaoqi stood there, looking at her father very quietly. "In that case, why don''t you try to save it? Yes Xiaoqi is also a good thing. " Growing up in a normal family is better than following an unlimited single father. When Lanting looked at it steadily, Xiaonian stopped talking. "I talk too much, don''t I?" Shi Xiaonian realized that they had only met two or three times. "No The Orchid Pavilion smile, smile some bitterness, slowly put down the knife and fork in the hand, "not what regret things can be retrieved." "So it is." Shi Xiaonian agreed. She has no right to ask about other people''s family affairs. She just wants to see LAN Xiaoqi sincerely repent. "It''s great that you can agree." Lanting laughed bitterly. "Mr. LAN, let me just say one more word. There are some things I regret, some things Don''t wait to regret it again. " When small read touched LAN Xiaoqi''s small head, the implication is very obvious. Sooner or later something will happen if he dotes on his children like this. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoqi stood there and let Xiaonian touch his head. He didn''t feel disgusted at all. He didn''t even dare to speak. He was afraid that when he made a sound, the warmth on his head would float away. "I know what you mean. I know what I''m doing." Lanting and shixiaonian are chatting. The atmosphere is very harmonious. Shixiaonian''s hand is still on lanxiaoqi''s head. "Bang!" A discordant voice came. Everyone lowered their heads and saw that all the food in the plate on the table had been chopped to pieces. Gong Ou threw his knife and stretched out his hand to tidy his sleeve, looking like he had nothing to do with himself. The silence of a restaurant. ¡­¡­ When I came out from the LAN family, Shi Xiaonian was relieved. I didn''t know why I was relaxing. Gong Ou walked beside her. As he walked, he pulled off his face mask and took off his sunglasses. His eyes were gloomy and glared at her, "big cousin? Dumb? " I knew he was coming. Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "Lanting almost recognized you. My first reaction at that time was that I couldn''t let him know that you were my husband. Besides, he recognized your voice after you had a fight." "Oh." Gong Ou sneered, "should I praise you for your quick wit?" When small read bite lip, stretch out a hand to embrace his arm, ask a way, "how can you come?" "I''ve already eaten the sun eggs fried by others, and I''m not coming yet?" Gong Ou''s tone is gloomy, "shixiaonian, do you want me to die at home to pave the way for you?" Pave a road full of sun eggs! I don''t know what happened to her and Lanting. Shixiaonian felt the sky''s jealousy, but said, "how can it be? What''s the beauty of Lanting, what''s the beauty of my man, I''m not blind!" Smell speech, the face of palace Europe didn''t turn better, "Oh, blind go to eat the sun egg?" Let go of the sun egg. It''s just an egg. When small read abdominal Fei, but the mouth or continue to coax the fried hair Gong ou, "blind I still have hearing, Lanting voice is too ordinary, my man''s voice is male god voice! And even if I can''t hear, my heart can reach you! " As much meat as this confession says. But that''s what gongou does. When small read secretly observation palace Europe, see he really a face of benefit, even steps are a lot easier, when small read helplessly smile. Later, she thought of LAN Xiaoqi again, "do you think that Xiaoqi is quite similar to you? If you don''t say what you like, you will be tormented, making everyone feel bad." "Do you compare me to that child?" Gong Ou just fell in a good mood again. "To be honest, she reminds me of when I first met you." Shixiaonian pushed the bicycle forward and said, "does she have any personality disorder?" "Go away!" Gong Ou gave her a crisp word. "I don''t know why Lanting dotes on her daughter like this." When small read really understand incompetent, "and I feel out, Xiaoqi miss his mother, this father and daughter look strange and sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Ou doesn''t talk. "Every family relationship in the world is different." When small read some emotion to say, push the car to turn the eye to see to the palace Ou handsome face, "suddenly feel our home is good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. "Although there are always all kinds of problems in life, I have you, twins and children in my stomach. I have enough." Happy enough. Gong Ou picks eyebrows, "the point is to have me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. When Xiaonian looked forward with a smile, she suddenly saw that the familiar sports car was not far away, while Mr palace and the twins were there. She was stunned, "how did they come?" "I brought it here!" Gong Ou goes forward, goes to the sports car and looks at the two children. Gong Yao sits with no expression on his face, while Gong Kui stands close to the door of the sports car, full of boredom. Gong Ou suddenly stares at him. Gong Kui is so scared that he stands at attention and looks at him in a panic. After all, she is still a little afraid of gongou. "Get out of the car!" Gong Ou stares at Gong Yao in the car. "Yes." Gong Yao answered, holding out his little hand to push open the door and walking down, standing side by side with Gong Kui. He said that he was standing in front of Gong Kui slightly, which is a habit of protecting others. Gong Ou stares at them silently. Gong Kui blinks in fear. For a long time, she looks up at Gong Ou uneasily. Gong Ou''s big palm suddenly attacks her. Gong Kui shrinks his neck in fright, but the big palm doesn''t hit her. It just covers her hair gently. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t read a book, it''s already very good!" Gongou said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui looked at him foolishly. The next second, Gong Ou bent down and put the palm of his hand over Gong Yao''s head. Gong Yao looked at him silently. Gong Ou looked at this small face which was similar to himself, and said word by word, "you, don''t pretend to be mature, it''s already very good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s eyes were puzzled. When small read push pedal station in one side, looking at this scene can''t help but smile, it seems to the LAN family relationship feeling more than her alone. That''s great. Their children are really good, they are arrogant but not indulgent, polite and sensible, know how to protect the weak, care about others, and healthy. It''s great to have such children and such a family. ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Kui was scared into the arms of Xiao Nian, "what''s the matter with dad?" Dad is so scary. Are you praising her? Shixiaonian looks at Gong Ou who is sitting in the sports car and says with a smile, "can''t you see that dad is saying that he likes you very much, you are his pride." "Ah? Do you have any? " Gong Kui opened his big eyes and was very ignorant. How could she not understand. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. She raised her eyes and looked at Gong Yao. Gong Yao stood not far away and looked at them. She waved to him. Gong Yao hesitated for a second, then walked towards her. His little face was expressionless, light and cold. When Xiao Nian bent down and gave him a kiss on the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s eyes widened in amazement. Gong Kui also opened his eyes. "Di!" Gong Ou also He pressed the bell and pressed it to death. When small read gently looking at Palace Yao''s face, say. "Mom sometimes fails, but even so, it''s good that you''re still so good." Gong Yao''s chronicle is still young, but he never deviated, let alone worried adults. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stared at her. "You praise holly, what about Xiaokui? Isn''t Xiaokui outstanding?" Gong Kui jumped so high. "You are also excellent. Well, let''s go home and mom will make your favorite food." Shixiaonian pushes away gongkui with a smile. Gong Yao stood there, staring at Shi Xiaonian''s back, involuntarily raised his hand, pulled his heart clothes, and touched his face. The flowers seem to be blooming more. When she got home, Xiaonian began to make food for her three most important people. Unexpectedly, she found that Gong Kui was in a better mood than before and began to hum. Is it influenced by Gong Yao? While eating the cake, Shi Xiaonian calls Gong Yao to the courtyard alone, hands him a small piece of cake, and sits on the bench with him, bathed in the warm sunshine. "What are you going to tell me?" Gong Yao is too clever a boy. When the small read to turn a Mou, the side cross a face to look at him, the head tiny side, a black long hair scatters beside the cheek, let out all gentleness."I''d like to talk to you about your injustice. If you don''t want to talk to me, you can leave it alone." Shi Xiaonian fully respects Gong Yao, and he can''t help but be a little careful in this respect. No matter how small a child is, he can feel the tone of an adult''s voice changing. What''s more, he is as smart as Gong Yao. When he looks at him, he blinks his eyes, and then lowers his head to eat the cake. "You don''t talk to Xiao Kui like that." And Xiaokui, she always has something to say, sometimes Xiaokui does not do well, she wants to be fierce. She never attacked him. Actually, it can be fierce. His voice is too small, and contained in the soft cake, when the small read did not hear, "what do you say?" Gong Yao raised his face and said calmly, "we can talk." He was finally willing to communicate. Sure enough, he is not so depressed today as before, not bad. Shi Xiaonian smiles and says, "I think you''ve been unhappy these two days. You should still feel sorry for being wronged, right? Gongou and I went there today. I found something www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "What?" Gong Yao asked. "That little sister''s character is really very arrogant. She scolds you all the time, but I find that she is just a child who is not so lovely." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Yao nibbled at the cake gently, and the sun fell on his long eyelashes. It was so beautiful. "Her character is a bit like Gong ou. What she likes is not expressed directly, but in a worse way, which may be related to her growing environment." Shi Xiaonian ponders over the sentence, carefully observes Gong Yao''s expression, and wants to know whether he is willing to listen. Gong Yao looked at her silently, her skin was white and soft, and her lips were stained with a little cake. When small read hand for him to caress, Gong Yao surprised, she is not the same thing, continue to say, "holly, do you understand what I mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao shook his head in silence. What does that lady care about him? It has nothing to do with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I really don''t understand. Shi Xiaonian was embarrassed and said, "that little sister likes to play with you very much, but she uses the wrong way. You can listen to her words in reverse." "Turn around and listen?" Gong Yao repeated, looking at the cake on her finger. Doesn''t she feel dirty? I don''t need a tissue either. Grandma certainly doesn''t allow it, but it seems like it''s good. "Yes, for example, when she says she hates you, she likes you. When she says you are bad, she thinks you are good. When she says she wants to throw you into the sea, she wants to play with you. When she says you steal things, she knows you didn''t steal at all." When small read said while observing his appearance, "so she really like you, not deliberately wronged you, you don''t care." Gong Yao sat beside her, "Oh." That lady really has nothing to do with him. Oh? What a light voice. I can''t hear a sense of relief. Shi Xiaonian was a little anxious and frowned. He looked at Gong Yao with low eyes. Gong Yao ate the cake with no expression on his face. He was neither happy nor happy. "Holly, is it necessary for that lady to apologize to you so that you can be happy?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Yao looked at her, blinked, and ate the last bite of cake into his mouth. When Xiao Nian couldn''t understand his expression, he had to say, "the little sister''s character is not formed in a day, and I''m afraid it can''t be improved in a moment and a half." She wanted to be close to LAN Xiaoqi and let her realize her mistake, but the more she saw her, the more she looked like Gong ou. When she thought about how long it would take for her to talk to Gong ou like a human being, she felt that the plan was hopeless. She was not afraid of spending time, but worried that Gong Yao would be unhappy all the time. "Oh." Gong Yao gave another faint sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read headache, father and son two a paranoid, a Muggle, communication is really a little tired ah, she can only guess. Gong Yao looked at her and didn''t know why she frowned. When Xiao Nian thought, "don''t you believe me?" Gong Yao shook his head. "It''s better to find a chance for you to meet that young lady again. You can understand her thinking mode according to what I said. Maybe you can let it go, don''t you think?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Looking at her serious face, Gong Yao thought of the picture that she got up in the middle of the night to decorate the flower basket, and the flowers bloomed one after another. She did all this for him. Not for others. "Well." Gong Yao nodded. She worked hard for him. She looked very beautiful. Smell speech, when small read greatly relieved a breath, "too good, my son is really handsome!" A person who is willing to give others a chance is really good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Handsome? Gong Yao lowered his head, and his soft lips were hooked. He wanted to laugh and held back. Soon, Shi Xiaonian gets such an opportunity. She still goes to LAN''s house to send flowers every day. Gong Ou turns into a big cousin and accompanies her every day. The relationship with LAN''s father and daughter is getting closer and closer, especially with LAN Xiaoqi. Perhaps the relationship has become better, LAN Xiaoqi no longer in front of the small read tone so blunt, say so many bad words, occasionally will reveal one or two truth. On that day, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou sent flowers to the door and were invited to drink water by the Orchid Pavilion. At the beginning of the morning light, Xiaonian and gongou sat side by side under the eaves, and Lanting was sitting opposite them in all her household clothes. Looking at shixiaonian and gongou, she said with a smile, "your cousin really sticks to you. Do you think I''m a bad guy? Don''t worry about your safety? " "Who on Langhua Island doesn''t know that Mr. LAN is a good man." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. She''s been asking for help these days. Everyone has only one comment on Lanting: Mr. LAN is really a good man, teaching his daughterIn silence. Everyone knows that there is something wrong with Lanting''s way of educating her daughter. Shi Xiaonian also explicitly suggests that he has mentioned it several times. It is not good for LAN Xiaoqi that he dotes on her daughter like this. It will only hinder her growth. Every time I come here, Lanting just smiles and doesn''t talk. "It''s just a false name. I try my best to help." Lanting said. When Xiaonian sat there, Gong Ou suddenly put his hand on her shoulder, forming an ambiguous posture. Lanting could not help frowning, but said nothing. When small read is also a little embarrassed, reached out to push palace Europe, please, he is now her cousin. But Gong Ou didn''t care. He hugged her even more. When Xiao Nian was embarrassed, he could only smile. LAN Ting noticed her embarrassment and asked, "I still don''t know your name. Is it so inconvenient to say?" Name. "My name is Xi Nian." When small read lightly say. "Xi Nian?" Lanting repeated the name, as if in the aftertaste of something, "read, never forget, there will be echoes, good name." Words fall, when the small read the only claw on the shoulder clenched, eager to pick her flesh down. Obviously, Gong Ou is very dissatisfied with other men reading her name. Unfortunately, he is now a mute and can''t attack. "Ha ha." Shi Xiaonian continued to laugh. "Miss Xi is married?" Lanting looked at her hand. There was a ring on her ring finger. Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s claws are more tightly grasped. Shi Xiaonian is too painful to laugh. Just as she is about to speak, LAN Xiaoqi runs out with a doll in her arms and runs to Shi Xiaonian. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian looks at LAN Xiaoqi. "Do you want to go out?" LAN Xiaoqi asked, his eyes full of invitation and expectation, the light was dazzling. When Xiaonian looked at her, she could feel how much she wanted to play with her. She was stunned and didn''t answer, as if she was afraid that she would refuse. LAN Xiaoqi quickly raised her face and crossed her waist with a small hand, "I think you are too boring! Stay in my home so long every day, you can''t do anything except picking flowers, I want to take you to play! It must not be fun to take an ugly woman like you to play The tone When Xiaonian was damaged, he didn''t say anything. Gong Ou''s hand had already wanted to unload her shoulder. He really didn''t like LAN Xiaoqi. If it wasn''t for Gong Yao and Shi Xiaonian, he would dress up every day as a big cousin? Lanting looks at shixiaonian with a silent request in his eyes. This man for his daughter can not have any principles, when small read asked, "Xiao Qi, where do you want to play?" "Huahai tunnel!" LAN Xiaoqi immediately replied, and then realized that she was speaking too fast. It seemed that she had already thought about it and quickly bit her lips. A child is a child. No matter how arrogant and coquettish he is, he is easy to reveal his emotions. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. A little thought passed through his black and white eyes. Maybe this is a good opportunity for Holly to untie his heart knot. Let Holly see LAN Xiaoqi again, no matter whether he can apologize or not, but he will at least find that Lan Xiaoqi is not so vicious, more or less feel better. So think, when small read sitting in a chair toward LAN Xiaoqi waved, LAN Xiaoqi stood beside her, a pair of small blush. "I can go with you, but I have conditions." Shi Xiaonian said. "What conditions?" LAN Xiaoqi blurted out. "You have to listen to me. You are not allowed to speak against others or hurt others. No matter who you are with, you have to get along well. If you like, you can say you like it. Do you understand? So you can teach your friends! " Shi Xiaonian said. "Hum!" LAN Xiaoqi disdained to look away, "I don''t want friends! They don''t deserve it "Then you won''t promise me not to go." Shi Xiaonian said. Hearing this, LAN Xiaoqi was anxious again. She grabbed her hand and said, "I..." I spent a long time, and she said yes. Shixiaonian lowered the conditions, "today, today you are not allowed to say irony, get along well with anyone, OK?" Smelling speech, LAN Xiaoqi lowered her head, grasped her hand tightly, and finally muttered, "I listen to you." Shi Xiaonian laughed, "really?" LAN Xiaoqi doesn''t seem to like divulging her true emotions. Seeing this, she says in a hurry, "I just want to take you to play because you''re so boring as an ugly woman!" "It seems you didn''t listen to me. Forget it. I''ll go home." Shi Xiaonian stood up and wanted to go. "No, no!" LAN Xiaoqi grabs her hand in a hurry and doesn''t let her go. Her eyes are full of anxiety. When Xiaonian looked at her with low eyes, she found that Lan Xiaoqi was really dependent on herself. As soon as she arrived at LAN''s home these days, LAN Xiaoqi would find all kinds of reasons to stick to her.Well, it seems that it''s better to communicate with Europe than the original palace. I don''t know why, such a small, charming and unreasonable little girl always makes her feel a touch of sadness. I hope that Holly can see it and won''t worry about it any more. When small read toward her stretched out a little finger, "then you have to promise me, if today you say a irony, I will never pay attention to you." She said a lot. LAN Xiaoqi looks at her stupidly, and for a long time she reaches out her hand and entangles Shi xiaoniangou. Lanting sat there, looking at both of them unexpectedly, with complicated eyes. "Miss Xi, you let me see my daughter in the past. Thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 The daughter of the past? When small read some doubt to see Lanting, don''t understand what this sentence means, Lanting has stood up, toward LAN Xiaoqi clap hands, "Xiaoqi, then we go to change clothes to go out." "Well!" LAN Xiaoqi rushed to Lanting happily and left with him. When you stay, Xiaonian and gongou are the two. Shixiaonian turns her eyes and looks at gongou. Doesn''t gongou know what she''s thinking, "today? Do you think the opportunity is right? " She''s going to arrange a meeting between LAN Xiaoqi and holly. "As you can see, Xiaoqi is not a bad child, isn''t she? I hope Holly can see that. " Shi Xiaonian said and sat down beside Gong ou, "what do you think?" "I don''t care about children!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. When Xiaonian didn''t have time to say anything, gongou said again, "but you, the flower picking girl, have been doing it for a long time. It''s time to be my gongou woman back!" He doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with the LAN family. "Well, good." Shi Xiaonian nods and reaches an agreement with Gong ou. "Then I''ll go back and pick up the twins. I''ll see you in Huahai tunnel." Said Gong ou. "Good." "What are you doing so simply?" Is he so happy to leave? Still good, good what! When small read headache looking at him, "we will not be in Huahai tunnel goodbye?" "Then you can be so simple?" Gongou is not satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. Gong Ou reached out and pressed her back neck, pressed her to himself, and fixed his eyes on her, "kiss me! I''ll let you go! Or I won''t go! " I''m not going to pick up the kids. Kiss, when the small read is nothing, but she looked at the palace on the face of the big sunglasses, big mask, helpless way, "I have no way to mouth, palace president." "I still have the bridge of my nose!" The bridge of his nose is exposed. He didn''t want to take off the mask, but he had to play something different every now and then. "You want me to kiss the bridge of the nose?" Shixiaonian is shocked. Stop it. "Kiss or not, hurry up, in a word, I won''t leave without kissing!" Gong Ou''s tone is overbearing and unreasonable. He really doesn''t move when he sits there. When small read looking at his straight nose, want to cry without tears, this man is very tired. Forget it, for my son! When small read left look, right look, make sure no one else is close to the palace Europe, slightly raised face, pink lips in the palace Europe on the bridge of the nose. The soft touch came up, and the eyes behind gongou''s Sunglasses lit up instantly. He reached for the mask and wanted to take it off and kiss her. "Bang." A voice came. Not far away, Lanting came out with her daughter''s hand. Two people, big and small, stood like that, staring at Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. And when small read is pro palace Europe''s bridge of the nose. A small backpack of my daughter fell from Lanting''s hand. Embarrassment is like a tornado in the courtyard. ¡­¡­ Shixiaonian didn''t know how she got into the antique car with Lanting and her father and daughter. She only knew that Gong Ou was indifferent and walked out of the orchid house without any reason, leaving her alone. Along the way, LAN Xiaoqi was very excited. She took the things in her backpack to Shi Xiaonian and shared them with her. She didn''t say anything ugly. LAN Xiaoqi is still very committed. When Xiaonian was sitting in the back seat, Lanting kept looking at her in the rearview mirror. That kind of look made her want to dig a hole to bury herself. When LAN Xiaoqi and holly''s heart is over, she will confess everything to Lanting. Now is not a good time. On the way to Huahai tunnel, Lanting suddenly said, "Miss Xi, incest is not allowed now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s face became hot, she couldn''t escape the topic. She laughed awkwardly, "I know." "Miss Xi is young and beautiful. She deserves a better marriage." Said Lanting, admonishing her politely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Could you stop talking? She just wanted to untie her son''s heart knot. She didn''t want to make so many misunderstandings. Hearing the two marriages, LAN Xiaoqi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, immediately opened her eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian alertly, "are you going to get married? You ugly woman, who would like to... " "Well?" When small read serious, toward her little finger, "who promised me not to say irony? Not for a day? " LAN Xiaoqi immediately swallows her words back and lowers her head depressed to play with her backpack. If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. She''s going to get married. She''s going to be someone else''s mother. She doesn''t like it, especially. I can''t say she doesn''t like it.Shixiaonian is embarrassed to sit in the back seat. She just hopes that the day will pass quickly so that she can have a happy honeymoon with Gong ou and the twins. All of a sudden, Lanting parked the antique car on the side of the road. There was a large flower field on the side of the road. When the small read strange look to Orchid Pavilion, Orchid Pavilion turned around, thoughtfully looked to her, "Xi Nian, you think about me? How about being my wife? " At the same time, LAN Xiaoqi also seems to have made up her mind. She suddenly turns back and says to Shi Xiaonian, "woman! You are my mother ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao niansha was there, the whole person seemed to have been struck by a thunder. If she was drinking water now, she would spray it out. What''s the matter with the father and daughter? How long have they known each other? How long have you known each other? I beg my wife and mother! When Xiaonian stayed there, they didn''t know what to say. Lanting and LAN Xiaoqi also looked at each other unexpectedly. They didn''t think that each other thought the same as themselves. The unexpected tacit understanding between father and daughter made them laugh. LAN Xiaoqi looked at Lanting happily and reached for Lanting''s sleeve. "Dad, you like her too, don''t you? Then get married! I''ll have a mother! " LAN Xiaoqi has a deep desire for her mother. Lanting looked at her daughter fondly and touched her head, "OK, dad and Xi Nian get married, and you''ll have a mom." A gust of wind blows silently. When Xiaonian sat in the back seat, she felt that she couldn''t keep up with the father and daughter. After a long silence, she broke in and said, "well, I haven''t said anything yet." She''s a married woman who''s been proposed for no reason at all? It was asked by a father and daughter at the same time. "Isn''t it good to be my mother?" LAN Xiaoqi nervously looks at Shi Xiaonian and seldom tells her the truth, "my father is so handsome. He is still a good man. Everyone likes my father. Many people on Langhua Island want to marry my father." That doesn''t mean she''s going to marry. "Xiaoqi, marriage is not such a joke." When Xiaonian sat at the back and tried to explain to LAN Xiaoqi, Lanting looked at her tenderly and interrupted her, "I know that you are hard to accept for a while, and I also know that a divorced man with his daughter is not the best match. Originally, I didn''t want to say these words, but today I see you and your cousin I really think you should reconsider. " All right. It''s the kiss''s fault. She knew, nothing kiss what bridge of the nose! Trouble! "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. LAN, but I''m married." When small read up his ring finger, trying to defend themselves. I really want to disclose the truth, but then the LAN family and their daughter will know that she is coming with a purpose. It''s nothing to turn around, and holly''s heart knot can''t be solved. "Incest is impossible to register." Lanting said with a serious face. When she was embarrassed, she could not deny that she was not married to a big cousin, so the relationship was even more chaotic. She had to say, "in fact, he is not my cousin by blood. We are married normally." Is this reason normal? "Xi Nian, I know you can''t accept it now, so you can rest assured that I don''t want to force you to make a decision now. Take your time." Lanting said politely, smiling like a good gentleman, "OK, let''s go to Huahai tunnel first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there with all his mouth. Forget it, whatever you like. Just wait for Holly to be happy. When small read can only comfort themselves, and then all the way, LAN Xiaoqi with what words nagging medicine, all the way and her Amway own father. All the good things in Lanting have been said by LAN Xiaoqi once, no, more than once. The whole journey is like a blind date in disguise. When Xiaonian''s head is big, it''s hard to sit and stand. When the antique car stops in front of Huahai tunnel, she quickly pushes the door open and jumps out of the car. "Here, it''s still so beautiful." Stop talking. If Gong Ou knows that she has been proposed, he will blow himself up every minute. Lanting got out of the car, looked up at the huge Huahai tunnel, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s more and more beautiful here." With that, Lanting walked towards the tunnel. Seeing this, LAN Xiaoqi''s eyes are rolling, and she gets off the car quickly. When she pushes, Xiao Nian goes to the Lanting, "go and see the flowers with my father." "Xiao Qi, don''t do that." I can''t tell when I was young. "You should cultivate your feelings." LAN Xiaoqi pushed shixiaonian to the edge of the Lanting. She was very happy and ran to the side alone. When Xiaonian is pregnant, she is very careful when she walks. She keeps her feet steady and doesn''t let herself shake. Lanting stood in front of her, low eyes staring at her, said with a smile, "are you ok?"The voice is so soft. It''s with ambiguous tenderness. It''s more strange than before. Why do you change your tone of voice when you propose? Can''t you speak well. Shixiaonian was so embarrassed that he could only look at the tunnel not far away and said, "it''s really a magical place. How do you say these wild flowers grow? They are almost all over the tunnel." She tried to change the subject. Lanting stood beside her. Hearing the words, his eyes darkened. He looked at the tunnel covered with wild flowers and said, "yes, it''s not covered yet." Why not? It sounded as if he was waiting for the tunnel to be filled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 When small read some strange to see to Orchid Pavilion, along his line of sight looked past, he is looking at that corner, not covered by wild flowers corner. "When do you say it will be full?" Orchid Pavilion suddenly asks a way, tone becomes a little dignified. Shi Xiaonian can''t help but say, "it''s full now, and taking photos won''t affect it at all." Who cares if there are some flowers missing in that corner. "Of course not!" Orchid Pavilion tone some fiercely say, turn a Mou to see to time small read, that pair of narrow long eyes deep extremely, but that kind of deep let a person have a kind of gloomy illusion. Shixiaonian is not at ease when he is seen. What is he talking about? Of course not? No, what? It''s connected with her last sentence. Aware of the surprise on Xiaonian''s face, Lanting narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, I''m a little obsessive-compulsive, so I especially hope these flowers can grow all over the tunnel, so it looks more perfect." "Is it?" When small read a chat up a smile, should with his words, in the heart feel where not quite right, but also can''t say. "You..." Lanting looked at her and said, "I hope you can think about the ideas of Xiaoqi and me." Here we go again. When small read to hear some explosion, can only smile and say, "Mr. LAN, you are really misunderstood, I really married, and I''m pregnant." Say, when small read caress oneself or flat abdomen, light tunnel. Lanting looked at her in shock. "Pregnant?" "Yes." Shixiaonian nodded. "He''s your cousin." Lanting looked at her incredulously, stepped back, as if to understand something, and asked, "do you hate me, the way I teach my daughter?" When Xiaonian stood there, she said so sincerely, like looking for an excuse? But when it comes to Xiaoqi, shixiaonian can''t help saying, "Mr. LAN, you are not teaching your daughter, you are doting on her." Smelling Yan, Lanting looked at her quietly and said, "I know what you want to say. Our children will grow up, but we can''t accompany them all their lives. My present doting will affect her, and her future will be very difficult." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, originally he understands these. "Xi Nian, I understand the truth." Orchid Pavilion faint smile. "But you don''t want to change it?" When small read very naturally asked to go on, Lanting posture in front of her, he knows everything, but he likes to spoil, no one can stop. Lanting looked at her with deep eyes. He raised his hand to her. His fingers were clean. Shixiaonian stepped back without thinking. The refusal in his eyes was very obvious. She has rejected it more thoroughly. Orchid Pavilion face show embarrassed color, hand back, said, "if you are willing to enter our family, you can use your way to educate Xiaoqi, I see what you say she likes to listen to." He hasn''t seen his daughter like a person so much for a long time. He likes everything. "Why doesn''t Mr. LAN teach himself?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. Lanting looked down at the wild flowers. For a long time, he pulled his lips and said, "I can''t bear it." "Reluctant?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Yes, I can''t bear it." Lanting said with a smile that he was still a good man. Even educating his daughter was something he was reluctant to do. This logic is very difficult for Shi Xiaonian to understand. She wants to know what happened to Yu Guangzhong. She turns around and sees Gong Ou bringing Gong Yao and Gong Kui in his car. Gong Yao and Gong Kui are in the co driver''s seat together. It seems that Gong Ou is driving very slowly, so he''s here now. Finally. After today, she does not have to continue to hide the embarrassing identity of the flower picking girl. Over there, Gong Ou pushed the door of the sports car with a cold face and walked down from the car. He was dressed in a gray blue coat with a sweater inside. Such a refined dress still can''t cover up his fierce breath. Just looking at it, you can feel his invincibility. "Get out of the car!" Gong Ou patted the car door and said to his son and daughter. His voice was cold, but his eyes turned to Shi Xiaonian''s direction. Shit. Why is the picture of this woman standing with other men so eye-catching! "It''s mom!" Gong Kui found when small read, said excitedly, push open the door to rush past. "Don''t go!" Gong Ou''s cold voice stopped her. Gong Kui immediately looked at him wrongly. "Today is to bring you to class! Repeat the topic Gongou is not soft hearted, and his voice is still cold. "I know." Gong Kui said weakly, "try to understand the little sister''s heart."I want to know what my little sister is doing in her heart. Strange. "Do you know?" Gong Ou stands in front of the sports car and looks at Gong Yao coldly. Gong Yao is coming down from the sports car. Hearing the speech, he nods his head without expression. He knew what he promised to read. In fact, he doesn''t care about the injustice of his little sister, but he knows that Xiaonian has worked hard for him. If he continues to work hard, Xiaokui will complain about his mother''s absence. Don''t know why, clearly he also want to take care of Xiaokui, but heard Xiaokui said that her mother was too busy to ignore her, he some inexplicable little joy. This time I''m busy for him. He''s really not a good brother, Gong Yao thought. Therefore, we can''t let Xiaonian ignore Xiaokui. He wants enough, eh, enough. "Where is my little sister?" Gong Kui looked around, and suddenly found a girl dressed like a doll standing in front of a big tree, also looking at them, did not come over, holding a doll in her arms. "Over there." Gong Kui pulled Gong Yao''s sleeve and whispered, "but I don''t like her very much. Do we really want to go there?" Gong Yao looked at his sister. His voice was tender, but his tone was older than his age. "Then you''re here. I''ll go." Gong Yao then walked towards LAN Xiaoqi. Seeing this, Gong Kui quickly followed Gong Yao and grasped his sleeve tightly. "Then I''ll go there with you. You can''t speak so much. What if you are bullied! Sister, help you "You are my sister." Gong Yao corrected her. "You are my brother!" Gong Kui insisted. "Tomorrow we''ll start meditating with me." Gong Yao went on. "Brother, you are so handsome. You are more handsome than dad!" Gong Kui immediately changed her position and joked. She ran out of the house and asked her to meditate cross legged every day. She would suffocate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao walks towards LAN Xiaoqi, followed by Gong Kui, who is like a dog leg. One is cold, the other is sunny. LAN Xiaoqi stood there with her back against the big tree. When the sports car came, she saw it, but she didn''t dare to go. She knew that the little boy didn''t like her at all. But he''s really good-looking. He''s a mess. Don''t like her person she also don''t want rare, can''t let him find oneself like him, absolutely can''t! But how did they come here. LAN Xiaoqi looks at Gong Yao''s brother and sister coming towards him. She grabs the doll with her little hand. She is a little nervous. She is afraid that she will be found by this beautiful little boy. Gong Yao leads Gong Kui to LAN Xiaoqi. They are shorter than LAN Xiaoqi. But LAN Xiaoqi felt nervous about Shanggong Yao''s cold eyes for fear that her mind would be discovered. She used to shout out, "how can you two ugly people..." To say a word, LAN Xiaoqi quickly shut up, dare not go on. Aunt Xi Nian said, today can''t say irony, said she even lost a mother, she wants Xi Nian to be her mother, father must be very happy. Xi Nian is so like mom. Seeing that Lan Xiaoqi is going to be dirty again, Gong Yao''s glass like eyes are even colder. Without a word, Gong Kui thinks that he is here to do his homework, so he shows a big smile to LAN Xiaoqi, "little sister, we meet again. Do you want to play with us?" And invite her to play? LAN Xiaoqi watched them on guard. Her little hand grasped the doll in her arms even harder. She didn''t dare to speak. She subconsciously looked at Gong Yao. He didn''t want to play with her last time, but he did after she wronged him for stealing? Is it really like aunt Xi Nian''s saying that as long as you talk well with others and treat others with kindness, others will like yourself? But if other people don''t like her, she won''t be very shameful. LAN Xiaoqi is very tangled. Gong Yao stood there, looking at LAN Xiaoqi''s hand grasping the doll so that he could almost dig a hole. He said, "do you want to play with us?" He doesn''t like to play. But he''s going to put an end to it and stop shixiaonian from doing it again. "Do you really want to play with me?" LAN Xiaoqi asked incredulously. "It''s not you, it''s you." Gong Kui, who was ignored, was a little depressed. He pointed to himself and said, "it''s us. It''s playing with us." LAN Xiaoqi is still looking at Gong Yao, is very happy, Gong Kui see suddenly some depressed, nu mouth. Gong Yao naturally grabbed Gong Kui''s little hand, then looked at LAN Xiaoqi and repeated for his sister, "well, would you like to play with us?" Do you really want to play with her? LAN Xiaoqi looks at Gong Yao in disbelief. Her lips move several times. She wants to promise but is afraid of expressing her wrong feelings. The 7-year-old child is extremely entangled and hesitant.Gong Yao didn''t want to waste time, so he took LAN Xiaoqi''s hand and left, holding a girl to play. This scene is all in the eyes of the palace. He leaned against the sports car, staring at the children''s scene, his face was indifferent. All right. It''s done. As soon as holly''s problem is solved, shixiaonian will be at ease. He turns to shixiaonian''s direction and sees that they are chatting with each other. Lanting approaches shixiaonian while chatting. The closer you get, the closer you get. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face turned blue. He put his hands in his pockets, straightened up and walked towards them. His eyes were full of light. He wanted to stare through the Orchid Pavilion. Try to get closer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 He promised to tear down Lanting! Perhaps feeling Gong Ou''s sharp eyes, Shi Xiaonian and Lanting turn around at the same time. When Lanting sees Gong Ou without sunglasses and masks, he can''t help frowning. He has already chosen not to offend gongou. How can gongou find him? Is this not the end? Gong Ou stood there, his eyes staring at Shi Xiaonian. His eyes seemed to swallow her, and his lips curved like a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, she didn''t know if it was because she had just been proposed. Suddenly, she felt that she had some unspeakable guilty feelings in front of gongou. "What a coincidence, Mr. Gong." The Orchid Pavilion Dynasty palace Europe bowed head, a school of humility courtesy. "It''s a coincidence." Gong Ou sneered and stared at Shi Xiaonian, pretending to ask, "who is this?" Shixiaonian silently looks at Gong ou. Is he addicted to acting? I don''t know what''s going on with the children. As long as the three children play well and holly puts down her wronged heart, she will have a glorious curtain call. Thinking of this, Shi Xiaonian subconsciously captures the figure of the three children. LAN Xiaoqi is playing with Gong Yao and Gong Kui in the distance. Gong Kui raises his head and laughs. Although we can''t see what they are playing and saying, we can see that the three children are having a good time. That''s good. Before Xiaonian could be overjoyed, he heard Lanting stand beside her and said, "this is Xi Nian, my flower picking girl." "Oh? "Flower girl?" When Gong Ou looks at her, he looks like he doesn''t know her. With a sneer, he says sarcastically, "I thought only men were picking flowers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young. What did Gong ou want to do. Gong Ou looks coldly at Lanting and shixiaonian, who are very close to each other. He comes closer to shixiaonian step by step. With a sense of aggression, he lowers his head. Junpang gets closer to her little by little. His thin lips almost kiss her face. His voice is evil. "I don''t know how you pick flowers?" Lanting stood there and frowned at Gong Ou''s behavior. He reached out to stop it and took it back. This is Gong ou. He really can''t get into trouble with such a big man. Just because of the dispute between the children, Gong ou can block the door of his house. Again, he can''t imagine the consequences. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian takes a step back and stares at Gong ou, who is very close to her. What does he want to do? Gong ou, however, seemed to be addicted to playing. She continued to get close to her, and her voice was sexy. "What do you want? Am I scary? " "You''re not scary." When small read strong hold up a smile, play enough, can go to stare at the child there. "I''m not scared. What are you going to give up?" Gongou stood close to Xiaonian. In the sun, beside the sea of flowers, he held out his hand and held her chin. His black eyes were staring at her. "Say, how do you pick flowers? Is it like Mr. tsailan you just did? " Lanting stands aside and looks anxiously at Shi Xiaonian. He wants to help her retreat. Shixiaonian''s frightening sight of Shanggong Ou shows that he is jealous. He can be jealous with her every day. Gong Ou pinched her chin, lowered her head and approached her a little bit, like a fierce beast aiming at her prey. Her thin lips fell slowly, and a gentle kiss fell on her face. She was extremely evil, "is that so?" Her skin is soft and white, and it tastes so good to kiss. When small read like a bully little flower girl, standing there can''t do anything, only whispered, "No." He can play if he wants. Anyway, they have to explain everything to Lanting later. "Oh? Is that so? " Gong Ou rubbed her thumb on her chin, lowered her head, touched her lips, and asked, "is this flower picking?" "Mr. Gong..." Lanting''s eyes widened in shock. This palace is really going too far. "Shut up Gong Ou turned his face and glared at Lanting. His eyes were too intimidating. When Lanting looked at him, he could think of his background and his power. He almost blurted out the stop and took it back. He really can''t offend Gong ou. Seeing that the Orchid Pavilion was silent, Gong Ou continued to flirt with Xiao Nian. He stretched out his hand and pulled the headscarf on her head. "Flower picking girl, it''s so beautiful when she''s dressed like this! Are you married? " "It''s over." Shi Xiaonian immediately expressed his loyalty, "I love my husband very much. I only love him as a man." "Is it?" Gong Ou sneered, "I just like young women!" "Well..." Shixiaonian is taken into her arms by Gong ou. Gong Ou holds her in one hand, lowers her head and kisses her lips domineeringly, and tramples her repeatedly.The Orchid Pavilion then stands on one side to look at them stupidly, want to go to help when small read but hesitated. Gong Ou put his arms around her, repeatedly kissing on her lips, tasting the sweetness of her lips. Thin lips swam all the way, kissing her ear on the gaze of Lanting, biting his teeth and whispering, "you dare to be so close to this man as soon as I''m away, Xiaonian, do you think I''m dead?" "No way." I don''t know how to explain it. "Yes! You have it Gong Ou said bitterly, "Why are you so upset?" Just now, the distance between the pavilion and the Orchid Pavilion is within 50 cm! He wanted to tear Lanting! "I''m so upset. You know what I''m doing. You know you''re the only one in my heart." Shixiao NianWei was extremely aggrieved and didn''t like to be wronged by gongou. Her voice is full of painful grievances, as well as a trace of helplessness. The palace Europe hears to still know to stab next, he opens thin lip to bite her ear, warm breathing gushes thin into her ear, "how to prove?" "There''s no need to prove it, as long as you believe it." When small read by he tightly embrace in the bosom, say with the voice that two talent hear. "Oh, I believe it!" Gong Ou believes very fast. Shi Xiaonian stretched out his hand and punched him with an empty fist. He beat him very lightly, but he was not willing to be heavy. "You are eating vinegar like this again." "I''m not happy to see you standing with other people." Gong Ou bit her soft earlobe and said, her voice more low and dumb. "It''s OK. Holly can play with that ugly child. It seems that he doesn''t mind. You can rest assured?" Is that right? That''s good. When small read a sigh of relief, said, "then we can and Mr. LAN confessed?" "What is confession? What is he? What is it worth me to confess! But for his ugly kid, would our honeymoon be so troublesome? " Gong Ou snorted coldly and continued to grind her earlobe, gnawing and kissing. Lanting stands there, watching Gong Ou bully Shi Xiaonian all the time. Shi Xiaonian wants to resist, but he can''t resist. He clenches his fist with his hand hanging on his side. For a long time, Lanting forced himself to turn his head. He can''t help. He really can''t help. When Gong Ou bullied her, she couldn''t finish her reading. Holding her, LAN Ting closed her eyes and forced herself not to look at it. In the distance, the three children had a tacit understanding. Gong Kui is a very cheerful and lively girl, trying to activate the atmosphere, but Gong Yao has been cold face, no expression, no interest. LAN Xiaoqi has been staring at Gong Yao, looking at his beautiful face, mouth does not say, but people have been honest with Gong Yao, want to play with him. After a while, LAN Xiaoqi also tried to let go of herself and went to pick flowers like Gong Kui. She tied a bunch of flowers and handed them to Gong Yao, "do you like it? Here you are "Thank you." Gong Yao gave thanks indifferently and put the flowers in his hand. It turns out that if you don''t say irony, you can get thanks. He also accepts gifts. LAN Xiaoqi is suddenly happy. Two blushes appear on her pink face. She tries her best to find something to please Gong Yao. Gong Yao stares at Gong Kui and says, "you''re sweating." "It''s OK. It''s fun." Gong Kui went to catch up with the butterfly and jumped up and down in spite of his sweat. LAN Xiaoqi couldn''t find a present, so she handed the doll she had with her to Gong Yao, blushed and said, "this is my favorite doll. It''s called rabbit. It''s for you." Honesty. Aunt Xi Nian said that if you want to be honest, you can be with people you like. "Thank you." Gong Yao reaches for it, but his face is still cold. His eyes are fixed on Gong Kui, worrying about his crazy sister. Thank you again. LAN Xiaoqi was very happy. Her little red shoes were rubbing on the ground. She looked at Gong Yao''s face and hesitated for a long time. She said, "that Sorry last time, I wronged you as a thief. " "It doesn''t matter." Gong Yao coldly forgives. "You forgive me?" LAN Xiaoqi was overjoyed and looked at him, happily holding out her hand and grabbing his arm, "great, can you often play with me in the future? You can come to LAN''s house. Our house is the most beautiful on Langhua island! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looks at her and grabs his little hand. He doesn''t like it, but he covers it perfectly. He says, "yes." "You are so easy to get along with." LAN Xiaoqi looked at him happily and said shyly, "I always thought that in addition to my father, people I like would not like me and would leave me." So all along, when she meets someone she likes, she is always eager to express her dislike and dislike earlier than the other person.Gong Yao was still staring at his sister, holding a doll and a bunch of wild flowers. LAN Xiaoqi continued to say to herself, "it''s good that I''m going to have a new mother, and I can have a friend again, so I''ll be your best friend in the future, OK? I''ll give you so many presents! " "Well." Gong Yao answers absently. Suddenly, a sound of "ouch" comes from not far away. Gong Kui chases the butterfly and falls down. He is lying on the ground, covered with mud. "Kui!" Gong Yao threw the dolls and wild flowers in his hand and ran towards Gong Kui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 "How are you, Xiaokui?" Gong Yao rushed over and pulled Gong Kui up from the ground. He bent down and patted the dust on her body. His eyebrows frowned. "Are you hurt?" "No, I just fell, hee hee." Gong Kui stood there with nothing on his face, looking at Gong Yao''s nervous look and laughing heartlessly, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry. Look at me." Gong Kui jumped happily. Gong Yao held her down and said, "don''t move, it''s dirty." "Oh." Gong Kui stood still. Gong Yao lowered himself to pat the dust on her body one by one. There was a little soil on her sleeve. He scraped it with his fingers for a long time. LAN Xiaoqi stood in the same place, staring at the two of them, slowly lowered his head. The sun suddenly became a little harsh. The doll was thrown up and fell down again. Fine dust fell on it, very dirty dust. The bouquet also spread. It fell to the ground. Like a moment withered, a petal fell there, covered with dust, a petal covered the doll''s eyes, it looks like a blind man. The doll was abandoned. Nobody wants a doll. LAN Xiaoqi''s small face suddenly turned pale, and Gong Yao''s concern for his sister came from his ear. Gradually, the voice changed its quality and flavor. "Because of you! Your mother just died. Why don''t you die? Why don''t you go? " "Go away! What are you doing here with a kid like you? Believe it or not? I don''t like you! I don''t like you for a long time! " "No one will like a child like you. It''s you, it''s you! Your mother doesn''t want you, either! " "Go away! Get out of here with your stuff! Take your doll with you! Take them all! I don''t want to see you again! " A lot of sound. A lot of terrible sounds. No one likes her, mom, because she''s dead, why doesn''t she die? No one likes her when she''s alive. No one will like her. They hate her, they don''t like her, they don''t want her, they leave her. None of her, none of the dolls. LAN Xiaoqi pale face to see the doll on the ground, she suddenly bent down to pick up the dirty doll, firmly held in her arms, tender voice with a trace of tremor, "not afraid, they don''t want you, I want you." I don''t know whether it''s for the doll or for myself. She held the doll in her arms, and there was a sharp laugh in her ear. She turned her head stiffly, and saw that Gong Yao was still patting the clay on Gong Kui''s body. Gong Kui smiles innocently and pokes Gong Yao''s face with his fleshy fingers. "Don''t be so serious. It''s frightening. Just like Mr. Smith, you smile. I promise you won''t fall again!" Gong Yao stood on one side, smelling the words, his always cold little face showed a smile. "If you want to show your teeth and smile, grandma said that children who show their teeth and smile are the most lovely. You should be as lovely as me." Gong Kui is still not satisfied, and keeps teasing Gong Yao. Gong Yao ignores her. She simply reaches out to scratch Gong Yao''s itch. Gong Yao pushes her hand away. He really can''t help laughing, showing his white teeth. His small face is full of handsome. The sun suddenly became more dazzling. It turned out that he would smile so well. It turned out that he didn''t like himself. She doesn''t want to like others, she doesn''t want to, nobody. Don''t be seen by others, don''t be seen by others. When the wind blows, the sea of flowers sets off waves. Gong Yao is amused by Gong Kui. The smile of his brother and sister is more dazzling than the sunshine. Gong Kui goes to poke his brother. He is very close. Suddenly, Gong Yao was pushed from the side. He didn''t guard against the fact that the whole person was pushed to the ground. Gong Kui looked at the culprit LAN Xiaoqi in dismay, and saw LAN Xiaoqi standing there with an angry face, holding the doll tightly with one hand. "Why do you push people?" Gong Kui looks at LAN Xiaoqi angrily. LAN Xiaoqi''s eyes seemed to be on fire, staring at Gong Yao on the ground. Her little lips were a little trembling. She pointed to Gong Yao and said, "who wants to play with you two ugly children! The thief who stole my doll! There is no mother to teach bad children! You should be thrown into the sea and drowned ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui looked at LAN Xiaoqi in shock and cried out excitedly, "you wronged my brother again!" There was no expression on Gong Yao''s little face. He pressed his hand on the ground to stand up and was severely pushed down by LAN Xiaoqi. LAN Xiaoqi sneered, "my father said that you are a child without a mother. You don''t deserve to be liked by a mother! Your mother certainly doesn''t want you! " Gong Yao was about to stand up. "I want to kill you when I''m pregnant! I didn''t want you when I was born. I threw you in the garbage can! Nobody wants you! You don''t want any bad children. Your mother must want to kill you! Who would want you if you were so uglyGong Yao''s hands were clenched into fists. "Your mother is the only one who has you! She must want to kill you and let you be bullied by many people! A child like you should die! Take the doll to die together! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death for your mother! " LAN Xiaoqi cried out, hysterical, the whole person is distorted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui, who was spoiled and grew up in the palace, had never heard of these words. She was completely stunned and looked at LAN Xiaoqi foolishly. At this moment, LAN Xiaoqi''s face is so twisted that she doesn''t look like a girl or a terrible devil. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Gong Yao stands up from the ground and sees that Lan Xiaoqi rushes to push Gong Yao like losing his mind. This time, Gong Yao doesn''t give in any more. Instead, he pushes LAN Xiaoqi with his backhand. "Bang." LAN Xiaoqi was pushed to the ground, still scolding him, "a child like you should be abandoned and abandoned! You should die! No one will like you! Your mother won''t like you, your father won''t like you! Your mother didn''t want to give birth to you when she died! " Gong Yao stood there, two small hands tightly clenched his fists, a pair of black pupils faintly showed hatred, and a small face turned red. "Shut up He said loudly, he is not redundant, he has not been given up, he has not been given up. Shixiaonian likes him, grandma likes him, all like him. "Your mother is forced by men. She doesn''t want you! You should die, your mother will be happy if you die, and your mother won''t be happy if you don''t die! Go to hell, go to hell LAN Xiaoqi is exhausted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao listened, the color of his lips turned white, people could not help but shudder, and could not control it. On Shi Xiaonian''s side, Gong Ou is playing the role of a flower picker who molests a good woman. He is very handy. Holding Shi Xiaonian, he kisses and gnaws in front of the Orchid Pavilion. Lanting forced himself to endure again and again. Suddenly, a sharp voice came. Shixiaonian pushed gongou away and asked, "what''s the sound?" Then the three men realized that the voice was coming from the children and rushed over. When Gong ou and they arrive, LAN Xiaoqi falls on the ground and criticizes people indiscriminately. As ugly as those words are, it''s shocking to hear them. When small read surprised to stand there, can''t imagine those vicious words are from a seven-year-old child. And Gong Kui stood there alone, staring at LAN Xiaoqi, but he didn''t react. "Xiaoqi." Lanting strode to his daughter''s side, squatted down to pick up LAN Xiaoqi, LAN Xiaoqi is still cursing, desperately cursing, Lanting hugged her, voice doting, "OK, OK, baby, it''s OK." "Thief! Bad boy! There''s no smelly kid mom wants! " LAN Xiaoqi looked at his father, still very excited, mouth is full of some ugly words, "he should die, he should die! dad! Everybody die, all die "Well, go to hell, go to hell, come on, Dad, take you home." At this moment, Lanting still follows her daughter and takes LAN Xiaoqi to her antique car. There was a sharp pain in his knee as he passed by gongou. It''s Gong ou. Gong Ou stood in front of him, his black eyes staring at the Orchid Pavilion coldly. The evil in his eyes almost devoured everything. Orchid Pavilion unconsciously stepped back. "Mr. Gong, it''s just a dispute between the children. Please don''t take it seriously. I apologize to you." There are thousands of people in Lanting who don''t want to get into trouble with Gong ou. Gong Ou looks at his silly daughter, and then looks at LAN Xiaoqi shaking in Lanting''s arms. With a sneer on his thin lips, he says, "excuse me? You have said it once "Mr. Gong..." "I don''t have time to deal with you today, but you wait for me!" Gong Ou stretched out his hand and poked his finger on his chest. He said in a loud voice, "you''ve provoked me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting frowned and looked at her daughter in her arms. She bowed her head toward Gong ou and left with her daughter in her arms. Gong Ou looks at his back and clenches his teeth. Shit£¡ This LAN family is in conflict with his children! Shit! No mercy! He turned around and saw shixiaonian squat down in front of gongkui. She grabbed gongkui''s arm anxiously, "Xiaokui, are you ok? What about Holly? Where''s Holly? " Gong Kui stood there, shaken by Shi Xiaonian a few times before he woke up and was shocked. "That little sister is terrible. She said a lot of ugly words, a lot of ugly things." "It''s OK. My little sister is angry. It doesn''t matter." Shi Xiaonian comforted her daughter and was nervous about her son''s whereabouts. Her voice was very urgent, "where''s Holly?"¡°Holy£¿¡± Gong Kui Leng next, then point to a direction, "just small elder sister scold very ugly, he ran." "Run away?" When the small read brow frown up, and then without thinking to run out, the head does not return to shout, "Gong ou, you take care of Xiaokui!" "Slow down, shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roars loudly, does this woman know that she is pregnant? Damn, he wanted to chase out, and looked to the side of the Gong Kui, brow tightly, low roar way, "small Kui! Get in the car www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "Good." Gong Kui''s eyes are on Gong ou. When small read through the woods toward the direction of the palace Kui, do not know why, she ran more and more cold fingers, heart faintly twisted. How could it be like this. She thought that Gong Yao could get along well with LAN Xiaoqi, and then she could understand why he became like this and why he became like this. When Xiao Nian ran out for a long time, he finally saw Gong Yao''s little figure. He was running along the road and trampled on many flowers. He''s fine. ¡°Holy£¡¡± When Xiao Nian called out his name, Gong Yao''s back froze and stopped for a few seconds. Then he ran faster and rushed forward like a little beast. When Xiaonian pressed her stomach, she gasped and stopped, "holly, wait for mom." Gong Yao didn''t listen at all. When small read bit bit lip, and then desperate to catch up. Gongou is catching up with him in his sports car. Looking at Xiaonian''s wheezing appearance, his brows are even tighter. He steps on the gas pedal and the car flies out. A piercing voice in the past, the sports car in a handsome posture across in front of Gong Yao, blocking his way. Gong Ou sat in the car, turned his face, looked at Gong Yao coldly with black eyes, and said in a cold voice, "can''t you hear me? Shixiaonian is calling you He doesn''t like anyone to disobey or ignore the idea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there motionless, his small hand tightly clenched, his angry red face still on, his eyes staring at the ground. "Holly, are you ok?" Shixiaonian chased after him, but he didn''t care if he was tired, so he took Gongyao''s hand. His hands were very tight and cold. Why is it so cold. When the small read Zheng next, pull Gong Yao to turn around, squat down in front of him, worried to look at him, "is that little sister wronged you again?"? It''s my mother. She thinks she has realized her mistake. She thinks you can play together. " Is Gong Yao suffering again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there motionless, his eyes staring stubbornly at the ground, and he didn''t go to see Shi Xiaonian. "Holly, please don''t do that. I''m worried about you. If you feel aggrieved or uncomfortable, tell me, OK?" When small read holding her cold hands, very worried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao said nothing. "It''s mom''s fault today. Don''t feel bad. Let''s go back and make cakes together." She remembers that when she took them to make cakes, Gong Yao was very happy and would smile a little. Gong Yao cold small face, no expression, stubbornly pulled his small hand back. Pull it back bit by bit. When Xiaonian watched the cold little hand leave her hand, she looked at Gong Yao, looked at his almost hate eyes, and asked, "holly, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me what''s going on? Dad and mom will always be by your side. " He doesn''t want to keep it all in his heart. He can talk to her. "Deceiving." Gong Yao suddenly spoke. His voice was not like a child. Gong Ou in the car sat up straight and looked at them with black eyes. When Xiao Nian squatted there, the sun fell on her white face, which made the surprise more obvious. ¡°Holy£¿¡± It was the first time that Shi Xiaonian heard Gong Yao speak in this tone. "Not forever!" Gong Yao slowly raises his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian. As soon as his eyes touch, Shi Xiaonian''s heart begins to ache. Why does this resentment seem to be directed at her? Is she wrong? "Do you hate mom?" Shi Xiaonian thinks so and says so. She really can''t ignore Gong Yao''s eyes. The eyes were so cold that the bones all over her body were cold and painful. "Do you like me?" Gong Yao asked. Shi Xiaonian squatted in front of him and pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of his lip. "Of course, I like you, Holly. You are my favorite son. You are the best continuation of my parents'' life..." "Then why did you abandon me?" Gong Yao interrupted her coldly. Gong Ou sat in the car and didn''t come down. His black eyes flashed with a cold light. When Xiaonian squatted there, "what are you talking about?" "I was raised in England as soon as I was born! Xiaokui is your daughter. You only take Xiaokui to raise her. You don''t want me at all! " The more Gong Yao said, the more excited he was. A pair of black pupils glared at Shi Xiaonian and stepped back. He didn''t want to say that. He felt that shixiaonian had enough for him. He thought it was enough. But when LAN Xiaoqi said, he felt sad again. He was abandoned. He was abandoned.Does Shi Xiaonian really want him to die? At this moment, Shi Xiaonian finally understood what Gong Yao was thinking. Again? The most unforgettable injury. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong Yao, his eyes turned red. "Holly, a lot of things happened at that time. I didn''t mean to leave you behind." She wanted to take him with her than anyone else, but she couldn''t do it at that time, really. "What kind of deal did you make with grandma?" Gong Yao asked again, his little hands on both sides clenched his fists. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sharp look in Gong Ou''s eyes. When small read smell speech surprised to see to Gong Yao, hard to believe, "how can you know?" In the past, even Gong Ou didn''t know where he came from when he was so young. Hearing this, Gong Yao was even more disappointed. He continued to step back and grabbed his sleeve. All the flowers failed and withered. None of them are in full bloom. When Xiaonian looked at him like this, her heart hurt badly. She moved her lips to explain something, but she found that no matter how much she said, it was just for the things she had done. In the end, she could only say, "sorry, Holly." Eyes, all of a sudden wet. Shixiaonian bowed her head with guilt. Sorry, she knew that this day would come sooner or later, and the bad things she had done would be exposed, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so early. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stares at her with a strong hatred in his eyes. He thinks of what his grandmother said and what the maids said. He thinks of shixiaonian''s hiding sugar from him. He thinks of shixiaonian''s suicidal attempt to save him when he was kidnapped It''s messy. It''s hard. Gong Yao was standing there with the fragrance of flowers in the wind, but he felt suffocated. Was he going to die? As LAN Xiaoqi said, he really should die. "Why don''t you want me?" Gong Yao yelled at her, his big eyes turned red, "why do you want to give up on me? Why do you want Xiaokui not me? Why do you trade me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You only like Xiaokui! You don''t like me! You don''t want me! Why don''t you want me? " Gong Yao asked repeatedly. Why don''t you want him? He''s very good. The teachers say he''s smart. Grandma says he''ll inherit the palace family in the future. Why don''t you want him if he''s so smart and secure. Why alienate him? Is he not good enough? Shi Xiaonian looks at him sadly with a glimmer of water in her eyes. Maybe in her subconscious mind, she knows that this scene will come sooner or later. She knows that this day will come when she exchanges holly for peace between Gong family and Gong ou. No mother would trade her son. And she did. Now that she has done it, she knows that there are some things that confession can''t make up for. Shi Xiaonian let the tears flow down and his voice choked, "I love you, Holly. At that time, if I could take you with me, I would try my best to keep you with me. But I really didn''t have a better way at that time. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. " I''m sorry, Gong Yao. I''m sorry, mom is not good. Mom can never do it well. When Gong Yao stood watching, Xiao Nian held his fist in his little hand. His fingernails had already been pressed into his heart and flesh, which was very painful. She apologized. She really abandoned him, she really made a deal with him. She didn''t like him. No mother would give up her son. She didn''t like him. "I hate you! It''s time to read Gong Yao called out Shi Xiaonian''s name with his surname. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Shixiaonian bowed her head in pain, and her tears kept flowing down. She couldn''t do anything except to repeat a sorry sentence, which had no weight for a child who had been hurt. "I don''t want to forgive you!" When Gong Yao looked at Xiao Nian bitterly, his eyes were red, and he was about to shed tears. He turned to go, and a tall figure stood in front of him. He raised his head. Gong Ou stood in front of him, looking at him coldly with his black eyes. The next second, Gong Ou reached out and pressed his hand on Gong Yao''s head. He bent down slowly and said word by word, "Gong Yao, you must forgive me!" It''s an order. It''s not a discussion. Gong Yao stood there, his eyes red, and he didn''t compromise. He was stubborn, "why?" Why he had to forgive. If he is abandoned, he has the right to choose not to forgive.Gong Ou leaned down in front of him, put his palm on his head, turned his head around and forced him to look at Shi Xiaonian. She crouched there, her body twitching, and she was crying. She was thin as if she would be blown down by the wind. "Because she''s a young girl!" Gong Ou''s voice exploded above Gong Yao''s head. He continued to say word by word, "do you understand?" Because she is a time when he is reluctant to bully, no one can bully, his parents can''t, his children can''t! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao didn''t understand. He didn''t want to understand. He was abandoned and traded. What do you want to understand? "In the past, forgive her!" Gongou coldly orders that no one knows better than him that what shixiaonian needs at the moment is not someone to say a word for her, but a word of forgiveness. Forgiveness from Gong Yao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there stiffly and refused to go. Gong Kui stepped down from the sports car and looked at the three of them, with a lot of confusion and doubts in his eyes. Well, what''s the matter. Gong Ou''s hand was still on Gong Yao''s head, and his son''s obstinacy made his eyes cold. "What else do you want? Do you want her to kneel down and beg you? " Gong Ou has been patient with his son for a long time. When Xiao Nian cried, he came down. If it were someone else''s son, he would have kicked it off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao clenched his fists more tightly, and he didn''t mean to compromise. A touch of anger floated in Gong Ou''s eyes. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Xiao Nian''s low voice said, "Gong ou, don''t do this." Gong Ou raises his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian slowly stands up from the ground, his eyes are covered with water, but his eyes are not grateful or moved. "I''ll take care of it!" Gongou cold tunnel. "You can''t solve it. It''s between holly and me." Shixiaonian said, blinked, eyes more sour. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou grits her teeth. Does this woman understand how to appreciate? In his opinion, she has done enough. Does she really want to kneel down and repent. "Don''t push him, will you? If you force him to forgive now, can he really forgive? What I did at the beginning can be regarded as never happened? " Shixiaonian looks at gongou and goes forward to take gongou''s hand away. Don''t complicate things any more. She has to bear the consequences of her mistakes. No one can bear for her, nor can Gong ou. Gong Ou refuses to withdraw. There are blue veins on the back of his hand. When Xiao Nian pulls hard, he tries his best to move his hand away from Gong Yao''s head. Gong Yao stood still. "Yes! I don''t care, all right! How about love! I''m tired of it Stubborn. Don''t ask him for help, pull it down! She thought he wanted to take care of their mother and son! Gong Ou throws his hand away, turns around and walks towards the sports car. He holds Gong Kui in the car. Gong Kui looks at Gong Ou''s iron green face with some fear in his eyes. He reaches out his little hand to cover Gong Ou''s face. "Don''t be sad." Mom and holly are sad, so don''t be sad, Dad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks down at her daughter and puts Gong Kui in the car. Gong Kui looks at him in a worried and confused way. She doesn''t know how all of a sudden, and she can''t understand what happened. A small figure passed by them. Gong Yao goes forward alone, and Shi Xiaonian follows him without saying a word. Gong Ou''s brow is locked, and he can''t help roaring, "Shi Xiaonian!" She also apologized, but also to coax a child? It''s better to keep Gong Yao cold for a few days. How could she have ignored him at the beginning! Is her attitude to Gong Yao too humble? Mingming can be normal to Gong Kui, but it''s not normal to Gong Yao. He just kowtows to his son. Shit! Shi Xiaonian stopped and turned to look at Gong ou. He pulled out a curve from the corner of his lip. "I''ll pass the pass between holly and me sooner or later." She once thought that this day would come later, after Gong Yao became an adult, at least after he was more than ten years old. I didn''t expect Gong Yao to know so soon that he knew that his mother had abandoned him at a child''s immature age. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou slapped the sports car hard and scared Gong Kui who was sitting in the car. The sports car followed slowly. Shi Xiaonian followed Gong Yao. Gong Yao walked along the side of the road and lowered his head step by step. The narrow road stretches far away and looks like it has no end. The flowers on the surf island are blooming and blooming in the wind, and the sunshine lengthens the two figures, but even the shadows are not close to each other. Gong Yao lowered his head and could see the shadow of Shi Xiaonian following him. He spread out his hand, the palm is full of nail marks. In the breeze, Shi Xiaonian''s low voice floated into his ears, "I don''t know if you can understand me when I talk to you about this." She began to explain, but she didn''t know whether Gong Yao could understand it or not. A child under six years old is smart and can learn everything quickly, but after all, he dabbles too little and can''t understand how much. Maybe it''s God''s punishment to uncover all the scars at Gong Yao''s age. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao is silent. It seems that there is still a weight on his head. Gong Ou forces him to forgive. My parents don''t want him. It''s like the time Mona put a gun to his head. "You know, there are always conflicts between people. At that time, there was the most serious conflict between your grandparents and dad. Dad wanted to take you away. My grandparents wanted to force me to leave you dad." When small read out bit by bit.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao continued to walk. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t get any response, so he walked behind him step by step. His face was a little pale and his voice was very low. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of dad suffering from paranoid personality disorder. Such a person can''t be stimulated most, but at that time he was forced to the limit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao continued to walk, his little hand clenched once more. Shi Xiaonian said everything briefly, "so at that time, after weighing everything, I made the most peaceful decision I thought at that time. I didn''t want to leave you in the palace." The words fall, the figure of Gong Yao is stiff, two small hands tightly grasp to become a fist. "That''s the deal, the deal between grandma and me. Now grandma and I have made up, but I owe you that. I can never erase that." When Xiaonian bit her lip and tasted the pain, she tried to make it clear, "so you should hate me and hate me." Gong Yao slowly turned around and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His big eyes were red and staring at her. His voice was tender but angry. "I''m small, it doesn''t mean I can''t understand. You just want me to forgive you." ¡°Holy¡­¡­¡± She didn''t mean it. "I hate you! I''m after okra, I''m after Dad! I''d rather you didn''t have me! " Gong Yao said, turning away again without looking back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there for a long time, she knew for the first time that the words spoken by such a small child can be so cold, cold to your bones, so that you can not find a trace of warmth. Her son said, I''d rather you didn''t have me! Do you hate her so much? Hate to hate their origin. Gong Yao is young, but he has a good memory. He can walk home accurately for such a long way. As soon as he got home, Gong Yao started the puzzling mode again and began to wipe the pillars, chairs and floors with a rag. He wiped everything he could. When Xiao Nian came forward to help, Gong Yao changed places. She followed him silently, and Gong Yao kept changing places. Finally, when he was annoyed by Shi Xiaonian, Gong Yao chose to take a bath in the bathroom. "Holly, I''ll help you." When Xiaonian wanted to follow up the bathroom, the door slammed and locked in front of her. She was shut out, staring at the closed door. If the gap between her and Gong Yao was a layer of yarn that could not be seen or touched before, this time, this layer of yarn was completely torn open. Shixiaonian slowly lowered his body and sat on the floor feebly. He put his hands on his forehead. He didn''t know what to do. His heart was strangled by waves. Never before. Gong Ou stood at the door of the room, his black eyes staring at Shi Xiaonian sitting there. His chest was very uncomfortable. He lifted his legs and took them back. She didn''t like his meddling! As a result, if he didn''t intervene, she became like this. An adult was shut out by a child. It''s really interesting! Gong Ou bit his teeth and pushed Gong Kui out of his leg. Gong Kui looked at Gong Ou blankly, then walked towards Shi Xiaonian, stood in front of her and touched her soft hair twice. "Mom, don''t be sad, OK? Xiaokui wants to cry. " In this family, Gong Kui is the one who doesn''t know what''s going on, but she doesn''t like to see everyone unhappy. She''s also miserable. Shixiaonian slowly raised her face and looked at gongkui. Her little face was confused and flustered. Shixiaonian reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I''m ok." "I''ll hold you." Gong Kui stretched out his hand to her. When he stood there and hugged her, he patted her gently on her back. "Just hugging, mom. You''re the best." The innocent children''s words made shixiaonian more uncomfortable. When small read blinked sour eyes, let Gong Kui hold, voice some choked, "mom did a wrong thing, make Holly hate." Hearing this, Gong Kui sighed like a little adult, "Hey, Holly is like this. He''s a headache child. I''ll say he''s ha, don''t be sad." "It''s my fault." It''s not Gong Yao''s problem. "But you apologized." Gong Kui let go of her, staring at Shi Xiaonian like a black grape, and touching her face like a placatory hand, "Mr. Smith said that if others make a little mistake, we will forgive if we are willing to correct it." She heard that, but Gong Yao refused to forgive. "What if I made a big mistake?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou leans against the door, and his black eyes stare at Shi Xiaonian deeply. His thin lips are tight, and his face is more and more heavy. "Big, big?" Gong Kui made a mistake. She tilted her head and tried to think. After half a day, she said, "that''s still to be forgiven.""Why?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Because you''re mom, you''re so good. Even if you''re wrong, it''s certainly not intentional." Gong Kui said solemnly in a soft voice. When small read sitting in front of the palace sunflower, looking at the palace sunflower face simple and naive, don''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Will Gong Yao really forgive her? Really. "Still on the floor?" When a cold voice came, Xiao Nian turned his head and was held up before he could see clearly. When small read by palace Europe embrace in the bosom, palace Europe low Mou coldly stare at her, in the eyes pass thick displeasure, "do you have pregnancy to know?" Crazy. "Sorry." Shi Xiaonian realized that she was still pregnant. She only had Gong Yao''s sentence in her mind. I''d rather you didn''t have me. This sentence is enough to make her forget everything. "You apologize today and say you''re addicted?" Gong Ou put her on the bed and glared at her. "I''m not so mean to me at ordinary times!" He kept lowering his voice to such a small child. He knew he couldn''t be jealous, but he was still jealous. When Xiaonian sits on the bed, the quilt is very soft and comfortable. She pulls her hair back, and Gong Ou''s eyes fall on her all the time. "Gong ou, what can I do to get forgiveness?" Shixiaonian looks at him helplessly. To Gong Yao, she has always been powerless. She doesn''t know what to do. "Chill him." Gong Ou sat down beside her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, cold war, and his son cold war? That way, the relationship will get worse and worse, and Gong Yao will be farther and farther away from her. Like knowing what she was thinking, Gong Ou said coldly, "you''ve cooled me so many times before, and I''m not by your side now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that comparable? Shixiaonian looked down at her hand. Beichi grinded her lips for a long time. She said, "go and see holly for me. I''m worried about him bathing alone. I''ll make something he likes." Up to now, she can do nothing but to make up for it with more love and care. "Why don''t you do this to me?" The palace Europe discontentedly cold hum a, still walk toward the bathroom, hard knock on the door, "open the door!" Shi Xiaonian gets out of bed and leaves holy to Gong ou. Gong Kui follows Shi Xiaonian and tries to make her happy all the way. ¡­¡­ After taking a bath, Gong Yao is thrown to bed by Gong ou. Gong Yao shrinks in the quilt, his eyes are red, and his face is expressionless. Gong Ou opens the door of the wardrobe, finds out the clothes from inside and throws them on the bed like garbage. Gong Yao is almost buried by the clothes sitting there. "Get up! Get dressed Gong Ou said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood up from the bed and stubbornly put his clothes on him. Gong Ou sneered with disdain, "it''s reversed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s face was embarrassed. He took off his sweater and put it on again. "It''s the opposite!" Gong Ou continued to laugh at him. Gong Yao had to put it on again. After Gong Ou''s ridicule, he didn''t know how to divide the sweater. He stood on the bed naked and looked at the sweater in his hand silently. Gong Ou sneered at him. Gong Yao clutched the sweater tightly. For a long time, Gong Ou took the sweater out of his hand, put it on for him, and became a father for many days. Now he has mastered the skill of dressing his children. Gong Yao was covered with a sweater. Gong Ou''s low voice sounded above his head. "I was brought up by a servant when I was a child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao took a look at him and didn''t understand why he suddenly said this. "I have a separate room, a separate study, a bunch of servants, a bunch of teachers, a bunch of rules." Gong Ou said coldly, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. "My servants know the size of my clothes, my preferences and what I hate, but there are some people who should know they don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looks at him. It''s because of him that Shi Xiaonian abandons himself. "In the palace family, parents are elders and heaven, which is a rule that can''t be violated." Gong Ou put on his trousers for him, and his voice was still cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao pursed his lips and stared at Gong Ou''s face in silence. Gong Ou put on his clothes for him and threw him on the bed. Gong Yao sat down on the bed. Gong Ou looked down at him, then picked up a dress that Shi Xiaonian had picked out himself and threw it in front of him. He said coldly, "when I was a child, I didn''t have a mother who could buy clothes for me every time! Think about it! I''ll get the hair dryer! " With that, Gong Ou turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao sat on the bed in silence, looking down at the clothes at his feet, and the upper and lower rows of teeth clenched tightly. He''s just a little bit important, just a little bit. Shi Xiaonian was cooking in the kitchen. After cooking three courses in a row, she knew that she was in a bad state.She managed to make a few dishes Gong Yao liked to eat and served them on the table. Gong Kui knelt down on the dining chair and gave her a thumbs up, "Mom, you''re great! How happy I am to cook such a beautiful dish ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that her daughter is racking her brains to make her happy, Xiaonian still can''t laugh. There was a sound of footwork. Gong Ou came over, and soon Gong Yao followed him. His short hair wasn''t arranged much. It was a bit messy and wet. When he saw his son, Xiaonian quickly squeezed out a smile that was almost flattering, "have you taken a bath? Come and eat. I''ve made your favorite Without saying a word, Gong Yao went to the dining table and sat down. Gong Ou glared at his son. For the first time, he found that his son was so stubborn that he couldn''t listen to anything. Shit, can''t even his paranoia be inherited? "Sit down and eat. Don''t worry about him." Gong Ou says coldly, pulls back a chair, strongly presses Shi Xiaonian to sit down, and takes the initiative to arrange her beside Gong Yao for the first time. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou gratefully, then gave Gong Yao a dish, "you try this Saint fruit, I know you like it very much." "Yes, yes, you don''t like it best. Mom washed it very carefully." Gong Kui also helps to speak. This situation is almost the whole family go to battle to coax Gong Yao. Gong Yao sat there, looking at the red cherry on his plate. He didn''t move. When Xiao Nian brought him another dish and gave him soup, "this soup is delicious. I know you like clear soup, so I didn''t add too much in it..." "I''m going home." Gong Yao''s tender voice interrupts Shi Xiaonian''s words, and Shi Xiaonian''s action of Sheng Tang is also frozen there. Gong ou and Gong Kui look at him at the same time with different eyes. Gong Yao thought that this was probably the first time that he became the focus of the whole family. "Holly, why are you going home?" Gong Kui asked, "I want to continue playing with dad and mom." "If you want to stay, stay. I''m going back." Gong Yao said indifferently, "I just called grandma. She will send someone to pick me up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read rigidly put down the bowl. Hearing Gong Yao''s words, Gong Kui was shocked and looked at his brother stupidly, "don''t you want to play with me?" In Gong Kui''s memory, everything she does is with Gong Yao. She never leaves. Gong Yao suddenly says that she wants to leave alone, but she can''t accept it. "You like them, you just stay with them." Gong Yao said, no matter how calm he was, there was still a hint of anger in his tone. "I''m going to be with mom, dad and holly." Gong Kui said. "I don''t want it." Gong Yao said immediately. Shi Xiaonian''s face was white, his lips moved and he couldn''t say anything. When Gong Kui heard this, her big eyes were suddenly attacked by tears. The tears rolled in her eyes. She tried not to let it fall. The situation on the dining table became particularly bad. Gong Ou slapped his chopsticks on the table and looked at Gong Yao coldly. "Have you had enough trouble?" "I don''t want to disturb your dinner." Gong Yao jumped down from his chair, stood aside, bowed towards them with great courtesy, and left without expression. They''re the family. He''s not Gong Yao. He''s going back. He continues to be the young master of the Gong family. Anyway, he can only do this. As soon as Gong Yao left, Gong Kui cried out and looked at Shi Xiaonian blankly, "Mom, did I do something wrong to make my brother unhappy?" Why did Holly ignore her. When small read sitting there, looking at a table of steaming dishes, eyes dull, Gong Yao really hate her, hate her. A big warm hand covered her hand, which made her fingers more and more cold. Shi Xiaonian raised his pale face and looked at Gong ou. He gave him a deep look and a bitter smile on his lips. "I can''t make up for anything, can I?" Gong Yao won''t forgive her any more. She''s a real failure. It''s a mess. "He has a hole in his head." make complaints about her son. ¡­¡­ Luo Qi''s work efficiency is very fast. The next morning, Charles takes people to meet Gong Yao. When Charles walked into the small villa, he saw Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian sitting on the sofa. Gong Kui stood far away by himself. Obviously, the atmosphere in the villa was strange. He walked forward and bowed his head to gongou. "Second young master, young lady, we are here to meet young master holly. We are preparing a yacht. We will ensure safety." No one paid attention to him. Charles could not help feeling embarrassed standing there. As a housekeeper, he did not dare to ask what he should not ask. At this time, a small figure came out from inside, dragging a small suitcase in his hand."Butler Charles." Gong Yao stood beside the suitcase and bowed his head politely and indifferently. "Hello, master holly." Charles bowed his head, too. Two people are the model standard of palace etiquette. Charles stepped forward, took the suitcase from Gong Yao and asked, "master holly, are we going now?" "Yes." Gong Yao nodded and walked forward alone. When Xiao Nian sat beside Gong ou, he wanted to stand up and be held down by Gong ou. He looked at her coldly, his voice was low and cold. "Enough, do you want to coax him to heaven?" She has said and done all that should be said and done. Don''t be too humble. He looks uncomfortable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Bite your lips when you are young. "No biting!" Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows. I don''t know if he will be upset? Bite what bite! Shixiaonian was already in a mess. He didn''t know what he was doing right at this time. He didn''t know how to resolve Gong Yao''s hatred for himself. Before she did, Gong Kui rushed to Gong Yao, grabbed him by the arm and waved, "do you really want to go home?" "Well." Gong Yao stares at the ground. Charles can''t help but look at Gong ou and wait for him. Gong Ou''s face is cold and his slender fingers tightly lock Shi Xiaonian''s hand. "That, that..." Gong Kui hesitated to look at Gong Yao, then at Shi Xiaonian, and finally said, "I''ll go back with you." "You''re coming with me?" Gong Yao was a little surprised by Gong Kui''s performance. "Well." Gong Kui then put down Gong Yao''s hand, ran to Shi Xiaonian in a hurry, threw it into her gentle arms and whispered, "Mom, don''t be sad. Holly and I will go back first. Can I help you educate him?" Small adult like tone let when small read some comfort, she looked at her daughter, and then nodded, "OK." Gong Kui and Gong Yao have never been separated. Gong Yao is very close now. It''s better to have his sister by his side. "Well, you''re good." Gong Kui stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Shi Xiaonian''s face. It was a farewell. Then he looked at Gong Ou''s cold and gloomy face. After a few seconds, he quietly chose to turn around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is a little ugly. "Butler Charles, let''s go." Gong Kui went over and took Gong Yao''s hand and went out together. The two little children fled home to follow them because they missed them. Now, they choose to go home because of the estrangement. When Xiaonian lowered her head, frustration and sadness poured up together. At the moment when Gong Yao and Gong Kui both walked out of the door, she said, "Gong ou, let''s go together." I really don''t need to spend this honeymoon. She is no longer in any mood to travel. "No way." Gong Ou interrupted her coldly. "Why?" Shixiaonian looked at him puzzled. The children left and left them in such a way. Could they still have a good time? Besides, she also worried about Gong Yao. Even if she hated her again, it would be better to accompany her. "I still have things to work out." Gong Ou coldly said, the look in his eyes is irrefutable strength, "I choose to stay, you are not allowed to go." You have to stay with him. "What else?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t understand what was more important than Gong Yao''s. "You can''t get rid of Gong Yao''s heart knot for a day or two. Don''t you find out? He''s almost aiming at Xiaokui." Gong Ou said coldly. "That''s why I wanted to go back with them." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Yao is no different now from being in a corner. Before, he didn''t let Xiaokui cry. "My business has not been settled yet. I will take you back when it is settled. I''ll allow you to see them off. " This has been the greatest tolerance of Gong ou. Shixiaonian doesn''t have much time for her to think about shanggongou''s eyes. It''s hard for her to win a dispute with gongou. She knows that, but it will delay her time. "I see." When small read light tunnel, stand up to go back to the room to prepare things. At the dock, cherry trees stand in rows, petals fall to the ground and pave a pink road. Several yachts stop at the dock, and bodyguards stand on both sides, waiting for orders. Charles followed Gong Yao and Gong Kui slowly to the yacht. The wind blew lightly, and a pink petal fell on Gong Yao''s shoulder. It was soon blown away by the wind, as if it had never stayed. "I haven''t had enough." Gong Kui murmured in a low voice and turned his eyes to see Gong Yao''s face. "Go back if you don''t want to." Gong Yao said with no expression. He was as old as his sister. "I''m going with you." Gong Kui immediately shook his head, "we have not separated, I do not want to separate." Gong Yao took a look at his sister, and his eyes became darker. Separated. When they separated, they had no memory. He was at the palace, but she was beside shixiaonian. ¡°Holy¡£¡± A soft voice sounded behind them, with a trace of caution. A group of people turned around and saw Shi Xiaonian standing there with a big bag. He was wearing a big white sweater. The color was warm like the sun. Under the big sweater was a pair of slender legs, and he stepped on a pair of slippers. He hadn''t had time to change his shoes. She stood there, her long black hair raised slightly in the wind, her eyes were red, and her young face was very beautiful.When Xiao Nian waved to Gong Yao. Gong Yao stood there indifferently. Seeing this, Gong Kui immediately pushed his brother forward. "Go, go." Gong Yao was pushed two steps, but he didn''t move any more. Finally, Gong Kui pushes Gong Yao to shixiaonian in front of her. Shixiaonian squats down. Although her stomach is still flat, she has a little difficulty in squatting now. She has heard people say that they will feel respect and equality when they communicate with their children and choose to treat them equally. Shi Xiaonian squatted in front of Gong Yao, opened the luggage beside him, and said with a smile, "Mom and dad still have some things to deal with on Langhua island. I''ll go back in a few days. I''ve prepared something for you. You change clothes frequently, so I''ll prepare more for you." When small read to point to the clothes in the bag, Gong Yao a face indifference. She took out another box of plums and shook it in front of Gong Yao. "When you eat fruit, you eat the most of these plums, so I went to buy two more boxes. You can also order them on the way back, but don''t eat too much. It will affect your appetite." "Wow, mom is fine." Gong Kui arched Gong Yao beside him with his elbow. When Gong Yao looked at the plum in Xiaonian''s hand, he didn''t move, and there was no expression on his face. Shi Xiaonian put the plum back, and then picked up two toothpaste. Regardless of whether Gong Yao listened or not, he just said, "your teeth are not as healthy as Xiaokui, so you can''t use the same toothpaste as her. This is the toothpaste I ordered after consulting several doctors. You will use this kind of toothpaste in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood still. "Also, I''ve changed the socks for you. This kind of socks is thinner and not easy to sweat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, yes, I also made some food for you, including bread, water and snacks. Don''t worry, they won''t decay. They are suitable for you." When small read in the bag turned a pile. Gong Kui squatted there to pick up a pile, doodle up his mouth, grumbling and saying, "they''re all what Holly likes to eat, and none of them are what Xiaokui likes to eat." "What do you not like to eat?" Chowhound as like as two peas in , Xiao Gong asked, "the palace of Europe has inherited the same genetic characteristics. "Yes, I love them all." Gong Kui just realized this and began to laugh foolishly. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gong Yao still standing there motionless. When did Holly become so impolite? He didn''t even say thank you. In the face of Gong Yao''s indifference, Shi Xiaonian crabbed his lips bitterly, stood up, handed his bag to Charles, and said, "steward Charles, I''ll trouble you to take care of the two children all the way." "It''s my duty." Charles bowed his head. "Holly is not sleeping well these days. Let him have a glass of milk before going to bed." When small read light said, "also, had better let holly and small sunflower cent two rooms sleep." "Why is that?" Charles doubts that the two children are still young, so they don''t need to be separated. "Holly''s sense of responsibility is too heavy. When he sleeps with Xiaokui, he always wants to cover her up at night, which is not good for him." Shi Xiaonian said that Gong Yao also needed a rest. I don''t know why. No one forced Gong Yao to do anything, but Gong Yao''s sense of responsibility has been frightening since he was young. Sometimes Xiaonian would wonder if such a young child was also under pressure. "Is it?" Charles was shocked. "I didn''t even know." "I don''t know." Gong Kui said loudly. Gong Yao stood there, his small hands involuntarily clenched into fists, his head lowered, and a trace of accident passed in his eyes. How did she know he would wake up at night? She just cares about him a little bit, a little bit. "Young lady, let''s go." Charles said to Xiaonian. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nods and hugs Gong Kui to say goodbye. She looks at Gong Yao, and her eyes are full of extravagant hopes. "Holly, would you like to hug me?" The words fell, and there was silence around. Everyone''s looking at them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stands in front of Shi Xiaonian, black pupil stares at her clean fingertips, blinks twice, finally turns around and leaves without expression. There was no sound left. Charles frowned and followed Gong Yao. A group of people followed him. Only when Xiaonian stood there, watching their figure go away little by little, looking at the figure so small, but so cold. The wind hurt her eyes. She closed her eyes and wet her long eyelashes. It was too windy and painful. Gong Yao and Gong Kui just left. Shi Xiaonian stood by the wharf for a long time, until her hair and shoulders were covered with cherry petals, and Gong Ou impatiently urged her to go back. When Xiaonian didn''t know how she got back to the villa, she stood outside, looking at the white villa. In the small courtyard, there were sports cars, flowers and plants, and the windmill on the fence kept turning.There are two children in every corner. On the night of their first arrival, the two children stood in front of them, with stubbornness and dust, telling her how much they thought of their parents. Later, every time Gong Ou dressed them, he dressed like a chicken and a dog. Gong Kui was all over the courtyard, and Gong Yao was calm as an old man, sitting there quietly meditating. Every corner, there are memories. Thinking about that, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and touched the windmill on the fence. As soon as he touched it, he saw a beautiful little boy standing in front of her. His voice pretended to be mature and calm. "Well, I also think this windmill is very beautiful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 The smile on shixiaonian''s face deepened, her fingers touched her, and the spinning windmill hit her fingers. She looked back and saw that there was no shadow of the little boy but the air. He''s gone. A honeymoon belonging to a family of four was just happy for the first two days. Shi Xiaonian took back his hand. It really hurt when the windmill hit people. It really hurt. When she walked into the villa, gongou was still sitting on the sofa, with a tablet computer on the tea table. Holographic images floated in the air, and Feng De''s image came into Xiaonian''s sight. They''re talking on video. "Young master, I have passed all the information. This is my mistake. Please punish me." Feng De''s respectful voice came into Xiaonian''s ears. Gong Ou was sitting on the sofa uninhibited. He leaned back, and his black eyes swept coldly to Feng De, "of course, you have to bear your mistakes, but I need to know first, are you 100% accurate now?" What are you looking for? When small read toward palace Europe to walk past, haven''t opened mouth to ask out, the person was a palace Europe pulled past, palace Europe tightly embrace her in the bosom. She looked at Feng de in the hologram and reluctantly pulled out a smile, "adoptive father." "Xiaonian." Feng de nodded to her, and then looked at Gong ou, "young master, I will continue to thoroughly investigate, and I will definitely thoroughly investigate all the things of the LAN family." "Well." Gong Ou leans forward, clicks twice on the tablet, cuts off the video call, and turns out a pile of data. In the materials, Shi Xiaonian saw a picture of Lanting. "Why did you investigate the LAN family again?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way, isn''t about orchid family already investigate very clear. "Last night, Gong Kui saw you sad and didn''t talk to you, but she asked me a word." Gong Ou''s voice is cold. "What''s that?" Shixiaonian was stunned. Did she ignore Xiaokui again? What should she do to be a perfect mother. "She asked me, what is a strong point." When Gong Ou said that, his eyes flashed with a cold murderous air. "What?" When small read shocked open eyes, how can Gong Kui suddenly asked this, is to see those messy TV series? "This is what LAN Xiaoqi, who you think is just not very cute and sad, said!" Gong Ou''s tone was full of irony. She treats other people''s daughters as a dish. What happens? "Xiaoqi?" When small read to stay, "how can she say these words without reason?" "I also feel strange, so I asked Feng De to check the LAN family again, and then found some interesting things." Gong Ou sneered and turned his eyes to see the holographic data floating in the air. Shi Xiaonian looked along his line of sight. Before she had time to take a closer look, she saw the words in the spouse column: widowed. "Isn''t Mr. LAN divorced?" Shixiaonian was shocked. He felt that there was something wrong. How did he lose his spouse and become divorced? Why did it happen? "More than that, Lanting''s name has also been changed. The so-called previous careers in finance are all fake. All the information found before is the most one-sided." Gong Ou sneered, "and Lanting has a very interesting identity." "What?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou without understanding. "He used to be an economist of the Lancaster family. It is estimated that his pseudonym, Lanting, was also derived from the name Lancaster." Gong Ou said coldly. "Is Lanting related to Lancaster?" When small read very surprised, a spray island lived Lancaster once economist. "It''s true that I cheated gongou for the time being by making false information so exquisite. It''s not Lancaster''s power that others can''t do." Gongou''s lips are full of evil. Lanting is from the Lancaster family. When small read surprised immediately said, "then we should go, ah, here we have no helpers, if Mr. LAN inform Lancaster family, the consequences are unimaginable." Mona''s parents have always wanted Gong Ou''s life. They have used too many means, and it''s too dangerous for them to stay here. "If Lanting wanted to arrest me, he would have told me. Why do you have to wait until now?" Gongou cold tunnel. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and said, "since he works for the Lancaster family, why don''t he inform someone to arrest us?" Gong Ou sat on the sofa, staring at her face closely, reached out and pinched her nose "I can''t think of it." She''s in a mess now. She can''t think of anything else. She just wants to go back to her two children. "Think again."Gong Oufei asked her to think for herself and let her divert her attention from the child. When small read shook his head, "I really can''t think of it." "Nothing." Gong Ou rubbed her head, and a child annoyed her. He stood up, turned off his tablet computer, moved his body, and his voice was deep and cold. "That only shows that Lanting is either a cowardly person who seeks peace, or he has other things to do, and can''t let anyone interrupt him." Lancaster grabs gongou and kills gongou, which is bound to cause an uproar. Lanting doesn''t want to see this picture. When Xiaonian sat on the sofa and thought, "it should be the first point. Mr. LAN is a good man. He is the kind of person who doesn''t want to make trouble." Gong Ou blocked the gate of LAN''s house. Gong Ou bullied her as a flower picker, and Lanting never made any statement. "One is too kind and tolerant. Don''t you think it''s fake?" The palace Europe low Mou sees toward her, the eye ground pan is chilly. "But that doesn''t mean there can''t be such a person." Shixiaonian didn''t think much about it. Gongou stood there, his face turned blue. "What''s the matter with you, shixiaonian? I don''t think you are going to argue with me. Why do you always speak for that man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t have it. "Do you send flowers and feelings every day?" Gong Ou clenched his teeth and stared at her. There''s paranoia again. "Do you think I can?" Shi Xiaonian asked, tired. "Then you are not allowed to speak for him!" Gong Ou spoke overbearing. She just said a few words realistically. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou helplessly and said, "no matter what Mr. Lan''s idea is, he didn''t inform the Lancaster family, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go back?" She doesn''t want to stay in Langhua island any more. "No way!" Gong Ou refused. "And why?" Shixiaonian felt that he could not keep up with gongou''s idea again. "The Lanting father and daughter set my woman and my son up like this, so I''ll let them go?" Gong Ou sneered, impossible! "The problem with holly and I was not provoked by others. From the moment I traded with my mother, I was ready for today." But she didn''t think that this day would come so early. The earlier it is, the more damage it will do to Gong Yao, because he is too small. "I don''t care! It''s their problem! " The palace Europe slants this account to calculate on the head of LAN family father and daughter. "What do you want to do?" When Xiaonian asked, "if the information you found is true, Mr. LAN lost his spouse and Xiao Qi lost her mother, then they are poor enough." Why do we have to destroy others. "When Xiaonian, Lanting was Lancaster''s former economist." Gong Ou stood in front of Shi Xiaonian and looked at her with low eyes. "It''s a pity that Lancaster Ken spent so much energy to change the materials for Lanting, which proves that there must be something in Lanting''s hand. Is it a pity that I missed such a good opportunity?" Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at him, "you mean..." "I said that there will be a day of liquidation between Lancaster and me sooner or later. If I know more about Lancaster''s internal affairs, I will have more chips." Gong Ou raised his hand and hit her on the head. So it is. Shi Xiaonian understood what Gong Ou meant, "so that''s what you want to stay and solve?" "It''s a chip for the door." Gong Ou leaned over to pick up the tablet and turned around. The corner of his lips showed an evil radian. "I''m sure I''ll eat this piece of Orchid Pavilion!" With that, Gong Ou threw the tablet aside, as if he had won the chess game with Lancaster. "What are you going to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Arrest Lanting, let him suffer, and give me all the Lancaster information he has." Gongou''s way has always been simple and crude. This is not kidnapping. When small read some helpless, but this matter led to palace Europe and Lancaster family resentment, she did not stop palace Europe. "Do it. Don''t Too much. " When small read also don''t know how to tell palace Europe, just hope he can pay attention to propriety. "Why, worried about Lanting?" Gong Ou frowns. "Here you are again." Shi Xiaonian said, "do you think I still have leisure to worry about others?" She''s in a mess, okay. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s chest didn''t spread out much. He sat down beside her heavily and put her in his arms. He put his big palm on her head and kneaded it with a low voice. "Shixiaonian, listen to me. You can''t think about other men for more than five minutes, even if it''s my son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll be jealous!" Gongou is very jealous. Smell speech, when small read can''t laugh or cry, she knows that he is to let her don''t mind her son''s situation, but this way of comforting people is too wonderful.She leaned to Gong Ou''s chest, put her hand around his body, closed her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Gong ou, our family is always in such and such a situation, which makes you feel bad?" "It''s good!" Gong Ou doesn''t think about it. "Nonsense." How can he feel better when she and Gong Yao are like this. She really doesn''t like it at home. "Sit down, shixiaonian." Gong Ou pulled her up from her arms, put her hands on her shoulders, and looked at her solemnly. "Look at my eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Shi Xiaonian stares at him. The four eyes are opposite. It''s a small villa, but it''s very empty when there are only two of them left. Gong Ou''s hand was on her shoulder, and a wisp of black hair wrapped around his fingertips. He raised his hand and gently stroked her face with his finger pulp. His voice was deep and sexy. "Shi Xiaonian, a few years ago, our home was fragmented, children were on one side, I was on the other side, you were on the other side. Now that we are together a few years later, that''s enough. Will it be worse than those years? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at Gong Ou in a daze. They are much better than they were a few years ago. At least, she can see them when she wants to see holly. No one will stop her. "Isn''t it?" Asked Gong ou. When the small read low head, voice low, "yes, compared to that time, we are now called happiness." "Then you don''t want to shed tears for such a trifle, just give it to me!" Gong Ou said, in a arrogant tone, "with your man here, what can''t be settled for you?" Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at him. Before he opened his mouth, Gong Ou said, "I know you hate my way of doing things, but I like to give you up. I don''t want to put you in a humble position." He didn''t agree with Gong Yao''s way of education, but he didn''t agree with her to lower herself to please a child again and again. I have known her for so many years. No matter in front of anyone, he always gave her in the palm of his hand. How could she be so humble and please others. His tone is a bit awkward his eyes are so deep that they can almost cover her and make her unable to find herself. "I didn''t hate you. I just think you''re too tired." Shi Xiaonian said softly, pulling his hand down and holding it firmly in his hand, "Gong ou, you are my strongest haven, but you also want to have a rest, don''t you? I''m going to mend the relationship between holly and me. " It''s a matter between her and holly. She''ll figure out what''s going on. "Do you dislike me?" Palace Europe dissatisfaction tunnel, with him said half a day all white said is not. "That''s not what I mean." Shi Xiaonian said, "you can''t always protect me and block all the big and small things for me. If one day you need me to protect you, I forget how to do it." A man used to being protected is too weak. "I don''t need your protection." Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "Would you say that too much?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help but say that he always felt that he was too strong and conceited. It was easy for him to get into trouble. "Don''t worry about my dissatisfaction. Even if I''m in danger one day, you''re not allowed to save me!" Gong Ou said overbearing. "Why?" When small read puzzled. "You don''t mean to forget how to protect people, so you don''t have to protect them!" Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that he hated her. Gong Ou looked at her lonely face, gazed for a long time, and finally said, "Shi Xiaonian." "Well?" Shixiaonian looks at him. "In fact, it''s good for you to be like this now. It''s better to be weak." Gong Ou approached her fair face and pulled her long hair back. "If you are weak, it means that I protect you well. You don''t have to make a choice and sacrifice something to take care of me, like your son." Smell speech, when small read looking at his near in front of the face, eyes dim down. Because of the choice at that time, Holly hated her, "I don''t want to mention it, but I want to scold you when I think of it. Is your brain a hole? What kind of deal to do behind my back! What burden do you bear? Did I allow you to do that? " Gong Ou''s face changed, and her eyes glared at her, hoping to make a hole in her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low eyes, haven''t had time to say what, palace Europe and coldly asked, "If now give you a chance, you will not do that?" Will he choose to give up fighting for his son. Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were stunned, and a touch of guilt flashed away. Gong Ou thought she was sorry, and her face suddenly turned black, "you..." "I really had no choice." For her at that time, there was no choice at all. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou and says that her voice is a little hoarse. This is her deepest and most secret scar. "At that time, you really can''t be stimulated any more, but Holly is safe and healthy at Gong''s home. I choose to fight for holly, which is tantamount to pushing you into the abyss. I can''t do it..." She really can''t. At that time, she could only choose to abandon her son, which was a debt she could never make up for to Holly, but again, she could only do so.It''s not a choice, it''s a choice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent and looked at her with low eyes. Suddenly, she leaned back, put one hand on the back of the sofa, loosened the collar and gave a low smile. When small read to turn a Mou to see to him, the radian of his lip side lets her see not thoroughly, read not understand, don''t understand what he means. Gong Ou smiles, stares at her face and says, "it''s naive to be jealous with my son, but how can I be so happy?" Hearing her answer with no regrets, he admitted that he was elated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was silent, she couldn''t laugh now. "What if my son is in danger?" Gong Ou asked suddenly. "What?" When small read Leng next. "If your son was in danger, what would you choose?" Asked Gong ou. When the small read headache up, "don''t make a fuss, there will be no such if, you don''t force me to make a choice in the case of if." She''s sick and really can''t do it. Gong Ou stares at her with deep eyes. The words fall, her whole person is hugged by Gong ou. Gong Ou lowers his head and kisses her ears. The heat on her lips spreads all the way to her whole body. She leaned in front of Gong ou and let him kiss her. Now she really needs a little warmth. "Get some sleep." Said Gong ou. ¡­¡­ The sun is shining on the white villa. In the bedroom, Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian to the bed. Shi Xiaonian is lying on it. His eyes are closed and he has fallen asleep. There is a hair on his pale lips. His pure face is a bit sexy. Gong Ou reached out and took away her hair from her lips. He opened the quilt and covered her with deep eyes. And she said for a long time, just let her sleep. It turned out to be so difficult to get a woman to sleep. Gong Ou leaned down, printed a light kiss on her lips, and then stood up and walked out. As soon as he closed the door, Gong Ou''s face became extremely cold. He took out his mobile phone and dialed. He said coldly, "it''s been two hours. Has the assigned person arrived yet?" "Young master, they have arrived at Langhua island. In order to keep secret, I only sent ten people here. It''s enough to deal with the LAN family." Feng de said at the other end of the phone. "Catch Lanting secretly, and get all the information he has about the Lancaster family. Remember to do it quietly." The palace Europe coldly orders a way. Take a surprise and get things done before the Lancaster family reacts. As soon as he finished, a strange voice came from his mobile phone. When he took down the phone, another phone was inserted at the same time. A number. Gong Ou has a good memory. He has seen this string of numbers in the materials. It''s from Lanting. Lanting called him. It''s a weird call. "Feng De, wait a minute." Gong Ou hangs up with Feng De, picks up the call from Lanting and is silent. There was silence for a few seconds. Gong Ou step by step into the kitchen, poured a glass of water, and heard the modest and polite voice of Orchid Pavilion, "Mr. Gong, Hello, I''m Orchid Pavilion, I venture to disturb you." "What, you want to apologize?" Gong Ou sneered, took a drink from his glass, and frowned. What kind of water. It was not poured by shixiaonian himself. Even the water is not good. "Yes, my daughter offended the young master of the palace family. I feel very guilty about this, so I specially took the young master over and asked my daughter to apologize." Lanting''s tone was extremely humble. But it''s not right to think about words. Gong Ou''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he patted the cup heavily on the Liuli stage. His voice was gloomy, "Lanting, what have you done?" His son left Langhua island on the yacht at this time. "The people on Langhua island are too familiar with the sea. They are more flexible than fish. I asked them to stop their yachts in the sea, and they did it." Lanting said with a smile over there, as if he were talking about something warm in spring. There are not many people in the palace family who pick up their two children. Although they are all good at fighting against each other, they are completely defeated when they are led into the water. Vulnerable. All the people on Langhua Island listen to Lanting. After all, he is a good man. Smell speech, Gong Ou instantly hung up the phone, press a few keys to dial Charles'' mobile phone. He stood in front of the stage, his thin lips pursed white. Soon, the phone was connected, and Lanting''s voice with a smile rang out again, "Mr. Gong, you don''t seem to believe my sincerity." All the people on the yacht fell into the hands of Lanting. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a fierce color and his voice was like snow in winter. "Do Lancaster''s dogs still depend on the residents of Langhua island?""Mr. Gong really guessed my identity. I sent someone to inquire. Knowing that you didn''t leave with the child, I expected something wrong." Lanting said with a smile, "for the first time, Mr. Gong blocked my door. For the second time, I really can''t imagine Mr. Gong''s means. I have to start first." "You don''t work hard enough. You should inform Lancaster." Gong Ou said coldly. "I''ve been away from Lancaster for several years and really don''t want to have anything to do with the big family." Lanting said, "originally, I didn''t want to have anything to do with people like you, but I know that if I don''t, Mr. Gong won''t let me go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Gong Ou''s personality is too much to be rewarded. "Cut the crap. What do you want?" Gong Ou asked in a gloomy voice. It seems that he underestimated Lanting''s intelligence. Before he started, Lanting started. "I''d like to invite Mr. Gong''s son and daughter to be my guest. I''d also like to invite Mr. Gong to come with me." Lanting''s tone was polite, just like treating a VIP. But now he is clearly a kidnapper. "Be a guest for a few days?" Gong Ou asked. "Five days to two weeks, probably." Lanting replied. "At that time, you can finish what you want to do?" Gong Ou sneered. Hearing this, Lanting was silent for a long time. He asked, "Mr. Gong, no wonder you can be regarded as an enemy by the Lancaster family. You are really a bit terrible." He asked himself what he had never shown. Gong Ou knew that he was doing something. "You''re worried that the Lancaster family and I are going to get in the way of you." Gong Ou''s voice coldly broke him down, "that is to say, once the Gong family and Lancaster family fight on Langhua Island, you can''t do something you want to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting held his breath. Gong Ou is a terrible man. He didn''t expect that such a character as Gong Ou would choose to spend his holiday on Langhua Island, which was totally unexpected to him. The flowers of Huahai tunnel are blooming soon. Now no one can stop him, and no one can become a stumbling block to him. "If I send a large number of people to Langhua island now, will I find something extraordinary?" Gong Ou said coldly. Although I don''t know what Lanting is thinking, it''s obvious that Lanting''s plan is not small. After a while, Lanting said, "Mr. Gong, your son and daughter are all in my hands. I welcome you to be a guest, but if you come here foolishly, I will make your son and daughter suffer a little." "I don''t care what your plan is. I''ll do whatever you want. Let my son and daughter go!" Gong Ou''s tone was extremely cold. "Mr. Gong, how dare I take such a promise lightly..." "I''ll change them." Gong Ou interrupted him. "What?" The Orchid Pavilion is stunned, some inconceivable ground asks a way. "Don''t you understand?" Gong Ou coldly opened his mouth and clenched his cell phone with his long fingers. "You just want a chip to make sure I won''t destroy your plan. I''ll do it." Lanting stopped and laughed. "Mr. Gong is really a good father who loves his children. Yes, I''ll wait for him at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, Langhua island is my place after all. Can you withdraw your ten new employees? I don''t feel safe when they are on the surf island. I''m afraid I''ll hurt your son and daughter by shaking my hand. " Lanting said. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou seemed to hear a joke and gave a sarcastic smile, "Lanting, you like to scare people so much. Why don''t I scare you once?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting was silent at that end. Gong Ou stood in the kitchen and said word by word, "if my son and daughter hurt a hair, I''ll wring you and your daughter''s flesh piece by piece!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting was still silent. About ten seconds later, he hung up. Gong Ou is standing in the kitchen, his thin lips are tight, and his brows are twisted. This time, it''s his fault. He thinks that Lanting is a man who doesn''t dare to do anything and has any plans, so he is careless. Damn it. When Xiaonian knew it, she would jump up. Gong Ou picked up his mobile phone and dialed Feng de in a gloomy voice. "Feng De, you should take a helicopter to Langhua island now and pick up Shi Xiaonian and the child for me!" He can''t rest assured until Feng de comes in person. People like Charles don''t have to protect him as much as fonder does. "Now?" Feng de was stunned, "young master, don''t you want to catch the Orchid Pavilion?" "I''ll let you come, quick!" This time, Gong Ou''s tone became irritable. "I want to make sure Shi Xiaonian and his children can leave Langhua island safely. Do you understand?" "Yes, young master. I''ll be right here." Feng de didn''t dare to delay. He answered and hung up. At the end of the call, Gong Ou stood in the same place, and a blue tendon jumped out of his forehead. He reached out and pressed his forehead, clenched his teeth, raised his leg and kicked the Liuli platform. Damn it! Gong ou, you''ve lived a happy life for a long time. You''ve been calculated by others. Gong Ou clenched his teeth and went to the bedroom. He reached for the door handle and tried to bear all his anger before he pushed the door in. When Xiao Nian didn''t sleep all night, he would sleep deeply and the quilt was under her shoulder.Gong Ou steps forward and reaches for her quilt. Her fingers touch her face. Aware of his existence, Shi Xiaonian unconsciously turns to him, presses his palm under his face, sleeps with his palm, and sleeps soundly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her with low eyes. Fortunately, she fell asleep, otherwise, she knew that holly and Xiaokui were caught by Lanting, who she thought was a great good man, and she didn''t know what would happen. When small read pillow his palm, completely unconscious ground rubbed rubbed, that skin soft touch let palace Europe''s palm hot. He gazed deeply into her face, and his thin lips moved silently. Shixiaonian, wait here for me. When you wake up, the children will come back to you, and you can take them away! Sleep well. Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian for a long time, then pulls his hand out of Shi Xiaonian''s face bit by bit, turns around and leaves resolutely without looking back. ¡­¡­ The LAN family and the Gong family, whose doors were blocked by construction trucks, were all locked up separately with various chains, so that they could not escape. In a room, Gong Yao and Gong Kui sat on the floor beside the bed, looking at the cold wall in front of them. The clothes on both of them were half wet, and the hair was wet. Gong Kui sat there, looking at the front with tears on his face. He had not recovered from the previous things. He was playing back the scene of the sea. The yacht was running, and suddenly a lot of speedboats surrounded them, and a lot of people rushed up. Charles and other bodyguards could have fought. I don''t know how, everyone was pushed into the sea. Then, she and Gong Yao were also carried away by people who were all wet. She cried out in fear, but no one paid attention to her. Then they were brought into this room. "Don''t be afraid." A tender and calm voice rang out beside her. "Oh." Gong Kui looks at Gong Yao beside him and sees his calm face. It seems that there is really nothing wrong with him. She thinks it''s too fussy to cry. Gong Yao said that if it''s OK, it will be OK. But this is not their home. Gong Kui scratched his wet hair, looked at Gong Yao and asked, "holly, are we caught by bad people?" "It''s not the first time I''ve been caught." Gong Yao''s face was calm. Gong Kui was really afraid, but seeing Gong Yao like this, she didn''t know whether to be afraid. She nodded foolishly, "Oh, we don''t have to be afraid of bad people. Dad and mom will surely save us." "Well." Gong Yao nodded and looked at his sister. At least, they would save her. He doesn''t matter, Gong Kui is very important. Gong Kui tilted his head and thought about it again. Finally, he stretched his heart and yawned, "holy, I''m sleepy." Since there is no need to be afraid and cry, Gong Kui really wants to sleep heartlessly. Gong Yao looked at her, and then at the bed behind him, "then you climb up to sleep." "You can''t sleep in other people''s beds. The host will be unhappy." Gong Kui said seriously. "This is the bed of the bad guys." Gong Yao said. "Oh." Gong Kui tilted his head and thought, "can the bad man''s bed sleep at will?" "Yes." Gong Yao cheats his sister calmly. Gong Kui believes what he says, so he climbs to the big bed with little effort, lifts the quilt and goes to sleep. In less than three seconds, Gong Kui began to shout. Gong Yao looks at his sister. It''s good that she is not afraid. After all, fear can''t help them. He turned around and turned around at the window. He jumped up and looked out. He only saw the endless flower fields. It was like a tall building. He couldn''t escape from the window. Gong Yao gave up jumping out of the window to escape. He turned and went to the door again. He reached out and twisted the handle to open the door. The door is unlocked. But as soon as he opened it, there stood a tall servant staring at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao wisely closed the door again. As soon as he closed it, there was a conversation from outside. "Do you see the child inside? That little look looks like an adult. It''s too scary. I don''t cry when I''m caught, and I coax my sister. I''m so calm. I''m still growing up. " "It''s said that their father has come. I''ll have to see what kind of person gave birth to such a son later." "What are you doing here? Ransom? Is Mr. LAN really a kidnapper? " "It''s about changing the children to go back, so Mr. LAN asked us to keep an eye on the two children. It''s important." "Why don''t I understand? One adult for two children? Mr. LAN wants to deal with their father? ""Well, it''s one for another. I don''t know what Mr. LAN thinks." They are all confused about what Lanting does, but because Lanting usually takes care of everyone too much, so everyone has to help. In the room, Gong Yao listens to the conversation outside. Gong Ou has arrived. That''s fast. One for one. Gong Yao looked at Gong Kui on the bed. Naturally, the answer was self-evident. He went over and made sure that Gong Kui could go out. He didn''t worry and tried to escape. He sat cross legged on the floor in front of the bed, closed his eyes and began to meditate. After a while, the door was knocked heavily twice, and the sound was loud. The Gong Kui on the bed was scared to wake up. A spring sat up from the warm quilt and looked at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Gong Yao turned his eyes, and a servant stood at the door staring at both of them, "you, all come out for me!" Here we are. Gong Kui immediately shrinks to the bedside and looks at Gong Yao warily, "Holy..." "It''s OK. They''re here to pick you up." Gong Yao said, stretching out his hand to pull his sister down from the bed and put her shoes on. "Who are they?" Gong Kui looks inexplicable. Gong Yao stood in front of her, a little taller than her, with a faint voice, "Dad." "Really?" Gong Kui jumped up excitedly, "great, I''m so tired, I want to go home to sleep, I also want to wash my hair." The hair is sticky and uncomfortable. "Well." Gong Yao pulls Gong Kui out and intentionally blocks his younger sister''s body. The servant stands at the door and looks at him. He feels more and more that the boy is very good. The servant led them all the way down. On the way, they saw LAN Xiaoqi. LAN Xiaoqi stood in the corner with her dolls in her arms, staring at them with big eyes. Seeing Gong Yao and Gong Kui looking at her, she immediately straightened up and pointed to them and cried, "you two thieves dare to come to my house and drown you in the sea! Drowned by a shark! Hum "You speak so hard!" Gong Kui said angrily. She came forward and thought about the theory. She was pulled back by the servant next to her. She pulled very hard. She was scared. Seeing this, LAN Xiaoqi laughed impolitely, "ha ha ha ha ha, look at you scared, coward!" Gong Kui, aggrieved and afraid, hid behind Gong Yao. Gong Yao held her in his arms and said with no expression, "no, you can go soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiaoqi looked at them, the laughter gradually disappeared, and looked at them stupidly. "You two, come with me! Hurry up The servant impatiently urged them to slap Gong Kui. Gong Yao immediately blocked them, gave them a hard slap, and then pulled Gong Kui away. In the hall of LAN''s house, the air is clear, with a faint smell of flowers. In the sofa area, Gong ou and Lanting sit on one side respectively, surrounded by LAN family members. Gong Ou sits there with one leg crossed and one hand on his chin, lazy and willful. As if it were his territory. Gong Yao pulls Gong Kui over and listens to Lanting''s humble face. "Mr. Gong is willing to exchange himself for his children. I''m moved by this father''s love. But it''s said that Mr. Gong has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and can do anything. Taking children as hostages always makes me feel at ease, don''t you think so?" "I don''t want to hear nonsense." The palace Europe cold tunnel, turn a face to stare at the palace Yao and the palace Kui. As soon as Gong Kui saw Gong ou, she was excited to run over and was blocked by the servant. She immediately withdrew to Gong Yao''s side and wanted to hide on him as a bug. Only in this way could she be safe. "I said that I just want to invite the palace family to be a guest here for a few days. There is no malice. I can let a child go back, and I promise to send the person home safely." Lanting said, "Mr. Gong should believe my sincerity. Otherwise, I don''t need any effort to come here alone." He can keep all three of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at the Orchid Pavilion coldly. Lanting said with a smile, "I know the powerful power of the palace family. It''s only a matter of a moment to surround Langhua island. Mr. Gong is even more capable, but the child is too young. It''s really bad to hurt him accidentally, don''t you think?" "What if I had to change both children today?" Gong Ou''s voice is cold to the extreme, and his black eyes are sinister. "Mr. Gong, why force me." Lanting looked at the two children standing far away. "They are still so small. It''s so easy to hit an arm and hurt a leg." "So, you have to detain a child, and then detain me, so that I can neither command outside nor escape easily with a child." Gong Ou sneered. This is the safest way to avoid these days. With his Gong ou and his children, the Gong family dare not make a splash even if they want to turn the world upside down. "Mr. Gong is a man who does great things, but I really don''t mean to hurt people. Otherwise, I can leave you all behind." Lanting said, "please understand my pains." "Do you think the palace family can spare you when your affairs are finished?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Lanting sat on the sofa and said with a low smile, "at that time, I won''t have to be spared by anyone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes sank. "Mr. Gong, pick it up. The child is frightened. It''s good to go back early." Lanting seems to be more anxious than Gong ou. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou looks back again and looks at the two children. Gong Yao and Gong Kui stand together, two small hands tightly together, one unexpectedly calm, the other confused.¡°Dad¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui called out weakly. "How are you, Mr. Gong? Have you chosen yet?" Asked Lanting. Gong Ou looked at the two children, a pair of dark eyes deep, silent for a moment, but there is no hesitation on his face, thin lips slightly lift, "give me Xiaokui home." Gong Yao''s face didn''t change as he stood there, which was the expected answer. "Didn''t you hear Mr. Gong? Send this miss Xiaokui back to me. Make sure it''s safe. Do you understand? " Lanting orders his servants. "If something happens to my daughter, you should know what will happen to you." Gong Ou said coldly. "Mr. Gong, I still said that. I don''t want to be against you." Lanting said with a smile, and gave a sign to the servant beside him. The servant immediately grabbed gongkui forward. Gong Kui grasped Gong Yao tightly, but Gong Yao let go. She was brutally pulled away by a servant. Gong Kui realized at this moment that she was going to leave alone. She could not help shouting, "I don''t want to, I want to be with holly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood still, not even showing a trace of reluctance. Don''t know why, Gong Kui suddenly feel very sad, voice also small down, but still so dull sentence, "I want to be with holly." "Come here." Gong Ou opens his mouth and doesn''t seem so indifferent to his daughter''s voice. Gong Kui walks towards Gong Ou blankly. Gong Ou reaches over her head and slowly bends down. In her ear, he says, "don''t be afraid, go home." "I want to be with holly." Gong Kui blinked his eyes and said, the voice is weak. She and Gong Yao have never been separated. She wants to be with Gong Yao. "You go first." Gongou''s voice is deep and genuine. "Why go first?" "You are not obedient?" Gong Ou asked, pressing her head. Gong Kui stood in front of him and grabbed his clothes involuntarily. She was uneasy and frightened. She shook her head, "Xiao Kui is obedient." "Then you go first." Gong Ou said, dark eyes deep. "Will you and holly be home soon?" Gong Kui asked blankly, she really didn''t know what happened, and didn''t know why she had to go first. "Yes." The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, "after going home, do a thing for me, can you do it?" No matter when children of this age are in special need of affirmation, Gong Kui looks at Gong ou, and then nods, "Xiao Kui can do it." "Take care of your mother for me. Don''t let her cry or feel sad." When Gong Ou said this, his words were stressed, as if he was telling a sacred thing. Then he asked, "do you understand?" "I understand." Gong Kui nodded in a dazed way, silently reading to take care of her mother and take care of her mother. "Go." Gong Ou gives Gong Kui a push after explaining. Gong Kui mumbles and is taken away by the servant. After walking out of the way, Gong Kui can''t help looking back at them. His beautiful big eyes are full of confusion. Gong Ou is still sitting on the sofa like that, with a cold face and thin lips, he can''t see what he is thinking. Gong Yao also stood in the same place, with no expression on his face, calm as usual. It doesn''t seem terrible at all. Everyone is the same as usual. It''s not terrible at all. Gong Kui thought to himself that his fear had dropped a lot. He obediently followed the servant to leave. Go home. Take care of mom. Then Dad and holly went home. Well, that''s it. After Gong Kui left, the hall was quiet. Lanting sat and observed for a long time, and said with a smile, "Mr. Gong''s children are really impressive to me. I can stand the storm at such a young age, and I will be outstanding in the future." "That''s nature." Gong Ou looked at him scornfully and sneered, "do you think everyone else takes care of children like you?" Hearing the speech, LAN Ting''s face was a little embarrassed. He turned his eyes to Gong Yao and said sarcastically, "I don''t know how to teach children, but I''m afraid you won''t be happy with what Mr. Gong does today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou turns his eyes to Gong Yao. Since he began to choose, Gong Yao didn''t say a word, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all. When he was mentioned at this moment, Gong Yao was calm, as if he had never been in the center of the topic. Gong Ou took his eyes back from his son, then looked at the Orchid Pavilion and said, "what are you going to do now?" "It''s just my personal business. If it wasn''t for the worry that Mr. Gong would deal with me and delay my time, I wouldn''t have done so." Lanting stood up from the sofa and asked, "Mr. Gong, please go upstairs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Private business. Gongou''s eyes are cold.Lanting looked at the servant beside him and said, "Mr. Gong is not an easy man to deal with. I nailed the doors and windows. Do you hear me?" "I see, Mr. LAN." That''s what Lanting said and did. He is extremely afraid of Gong ou. He can''t let anyone destroy what he wants to do. Absolutely not! Soon, Gong ou and Gong Yao were "invited" into a bedroom. There was a noisy noise outside. Someone was nailing the door and window, turning the whole room into a dead room. No binding, no binding, it''s easy to put him under house arrest. It''s impossible to run away. After all, he has a child around him. It''s not wise to run away with a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 In the room, as like as two peas sitting in the room, the palace looked at the bookshelves in front of them and looked at the books on the floor. Neither father nor son said a word. As time went by, the room was still very quiet. Two servants outside were lying on the door and eavesdropping for a long time. They couldn''t hear anything, so they had to step aside. Gong Ou took down a book from the bookshelf and flipped it. His thin lips were slightly open and his voice was low. "If you wonder why I changed Xiaokui instead of you, I won''t laugh at you. After all, your IQ can only be here now." Hearing the speech, Gong Yao opened his closed eyes. There was a touch of embarrassment in his eyes. The little hand on his side could not help but clench it into a fist. "I''m not surprised." He speaks, and tries to keep all his emotions in check to make himself calm, but still reveals a trace of stubbornness. "Then tell me why." Gong Ou stood with his back to him and said without looking back, turning the book with his slender fingers. "Xiaokui was brought up by you. Naturally, you should choose her." Gong Yao said. Gong ou will choose to let Gong Kui go home. He doesn''t feel strange at all. Xiao Kui grew up beside Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian, so his feelings are naturally different from his. Just like shixiaonian, when he has a choice, he will choose gongou, while gongou chooses gongkui when he has a choice. "Your IQ really makes me want to laugh." Gong Ou sneered, turned his eyes and looked at him. The radian of his lips was evil. "Every time I think you are smart, you are ridiculous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did Gong Yao receive such sarcasm, his face became half white and half green, and his hand was even tighter. "I suddenly wonder if it''s a wrong choice to keep you here." Gong Ou threw the book at him with black eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao met his eyes stubbornly, his mouth closed tightly, and he didn''t say a word. "Another glass heart, isn''t it?" Gong Ou said impatiently, "OK, if you want to be sad, you''ll be sad enough. When you''re sad enough, we''ll have a good talk." They still have time. It''s not urgent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there, his eyes turned. What is the glass heart? It shouldn''t be a nice thing to say. Gong Ou sits down by the bed and twists his neck. His face shows a sense of sleepiness. Last night, Xiaonian didn''t sleep because of Gong Yao. He didn''t sleep because of shixiaonian. It happened again today. It''s false to say that I''m not tired. "Bang bang." There was a lot of noise outside. "What''s the noise? Are you upset? " Unable to hear the noise, Gong Ou suddenly roared discontentedly. He was furious, much more angry than when he was taken hostage by Lanting. Gong Yao stood by and looked at Gong ou. His voice was childish. He said, "we are prisoners now. No one will listen to you." He thought he was the second young master of the palace family. Words fall, outside instant quiet, there is no sound. Gong Yao was stunned. Gong Ou gave a scornful smile. He put his head up on the bed and put his hands under his head. He closed his eyes to have a rest. Damn it. He can''t sleep without Xiaonian. But he is a little tired now, so he has to take a rest to supplement his physical strength. According to this trend, Lanting is not prepared to provide them with food. They will only become more and more weak, and eventually lose all their resistance. You have to sleep. We must cultivate our spirit. Gong Ou patted the bed beside him heavily, his eyes didn''t open, and his tone was imperative, "you didn''t sleep well last night, go to bed for me! I''ll call you in the middle of the night! " "How do you know?" Gong Yao asked. "I don''t know. Shi Xiaonian knows." Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s eyes suddenly stagnated, standing there motionless, small hands seized his clothes. After a long time, Gong Yao thought that Gong Ou had fallen asleep on the bed. Then he asked, "why did you choose me to stay?" Gong Ou''s meaning is clearly that what he said is wrong, and what he is sad about is wrong. So what''s right? He asked, but he didn''t plan to answer. He was just planning to sit down and meditate. Gong Ou''s deep voice suddenly rang out in his ear. "Because running away with you is more successful than taking sunflower." Said Gong ou. There is no emotion in his answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because you''re the only chip we can get out of here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao listened. "Because no one in the LAN family would have thought that Gong Ou''s son would be so smart, smarter than anyone thought."Gong Ou''s tone has no emotional color, but it is enough to move the young Gong Yao. Is this the reason why Gong Yao stands by the bed and looks at Gong Ou''s face? It''s not because Xiaokui has lived with them since he was born, but because he thinks he is smart? Smart Is it a compliment? ¡­¡­ When Xiao Nian received the news, Gong Kui had been sent home, and even Feng de came over before she woke up. When she sleeps, things change, but she sleeps in the dark. She had a terrible sleep. Outside, it''s almost sunset. When the small read sitting at the table, looking at the steaming dishes above, Gong Kui sitting on one side of the meal in eating, behind standing a silver haired Feng De. "Xiaonian, you have to fry two dishes for miss Xiaokui. When she''s finished, let''s go." Feng de looked anxiously at Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian sat there, her face was very pale. What she said about cooking, to put it bluntly, she just stubbornly refused to leave. She wanted to wait for gongou. Sure enough, Feng de soon heard Shi Xiaonian''s answer, "adoptive father, please send Xiaokui home." She''s going to stay. Hearing this, Feng de frowned, "Xiao Nian, this is the order of the young master. The young master must have his reasons for doing so. We just have to do it." "What''s the reason? It''s just putting me in a safe place first. What about him? " Gong Ou''s idea is too well known. When something goes wrong, she will leave her far away. The first thing is to ensure her safety. She''s safe. What about him? He and Gong Yao fall into the hands of others, don''t they. She is a person, she has feelings, she will be afraid, she will be worried, she will be on pins and needles in a safe place. "The young master hasn''t met anything in these years. He must have a way to escape." Feng de can only say so. He must do well what the young master told him and take shixiaonian away. She is the real life of the young master. "How to escape? He went directly to LAN''s house in exchange for Xiaokui. The only thing he told you was to let me go first." Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at Feng de with some red eyes. "Adoptive father, tell me, how can he escape?" Feng de frowned. He didn''t know that the young master was in danger. "Xiaonian, if the young master is in the hands of the LAN family, the young master can cope with everything, and we can find a way to rescue him, but now there is still young master Holly in the LAN family. After all, it''s too small. A little mistake will hurt him." The LAN family probably thought the same, so only one child came back. It''s a good strategy to let their palace family dare not act rashly outside. "So now they have to wait for themselves to escape, don''t they?" When small read the voice appears so powerless pale. Now it''s nothing. They can''t do anything outside. They can only watch Gong ou and Gong Yao fall into the hands of the LAN family. "Miss Xiaokui said that. She just invited the young master to be a guest for a few days." Feng de looks at Gong Kui who is eating and says. "Do you really think Lanting will let them go in a few days?" Up to now, Shi Xiaonian can really see the true face of Lanting. A modest and kind man would do such a thing. She said bitterly, "I don''t believe it." There are so many things happened to her, how could she be as naive as before. If Lanting wants to release people, he won''t catch them. Gong ou and Gong Yao can only escape by themselves now. At this time, she can''t go back to Gong''s house to wait for news. Seeing this, Feng de sighed gently. When he came to Xiaonian''s side, he looked at her kindly with his low eyes. "Xiaonian, listen to me, if you don''t believe in the LAN family, you should always believe in the young master. The young master must be sure to do so. In that case, why don''t you go home and wait for the news. This Langhua island is all from the LAN family. If you are in danger, you will be a drag on the young master, won''t you? " It''s a drag. These two words are ten thousand thin needles. When they pierce into Xiaonian''s body, they are bleeding with pain. She laughed bitterly. "I told Gong Ou about this situation this morning. If he is in danger one day, what can I do? I have been protected so well that I don''t know how to protect others." She is really a drag on gongou. At this point, Gong Ou wants to save the child and send her home. She''s so tired. She''s tired for him. "That''s not what I mean." Feng de realized that he had said something wrong. "Xiaonian, you are not the burden of the young master. With you, the young master can not look back..." In the middle of the speech, Feng de shut up. All he said was the same meaning, which only made shixiaonian more uncomfortable. When Xiaonian sat at the table, the food in front of her didn''t move. She looked at the dishes in front of her. Gong Kui didn''t eat much.If Gong Ou had been there, it would have been gone. When he saw that Xiaonian didn''t speak, Feng de couldn''t help persuading him, "Xiaonian, listen to your adoptive father, go and go back." Shi Xiaonian stands up from the dining table, turns her eyes to Feng De, her eyes are red, "adoptive father, I''m gong Ou''s drag, is his worry, I''ve been protected too weak, but even if it''s weak, I still want to do all my little power to protect them." At the end of the day, her voice was a little dumb, and she couldn''t pronounce the last few words. "Xiaonian..." "I know you think I''m overreacting." Shi Xiaonian said, "but I want to do this, even if only one percent of the hope." She didn''t want to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 She didn''t want to hide far away and safely, while Gong ou and Gong Yao were still in danger. "Xiaonian, you should choose to believe in the young master." Feng de said that his biggest worry is that Shi Xiaonian is still pregnant. If he is a little wrong, how can he explain to the young master? However, after knowing Shi Xiaonian for so many years, he also knows how stubborn he is. At the beginning, it took four years to wait for someone without any hope, let alone now. "If today is a win-win situation in front of me, I will choose to retreat and not create unnecessary trouble for gongou." Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de and said, "but is it now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de couldn''t answer. Now the only way to win is to rely on the young master and holly to escape by themselves. They can''t do anything but wait. But if they fail to escape, it''s too late for them to do anything. "Adoptive father, help me take Xiaokui back." When small read to the side of the palace Kui. Gong Kui still didn''t understand what had happened. She sat there eating. She was calm because none of the people around her was in a panic. She thought that her panic was too strange. She listened to the conversation between Xiaonian and Fengde, swallowed the food in her mouth and asked in a low voice, "I want to take care of mom." That''s what Dad told her. "I''m ok. We''re going home, but the helicopter is not ready enough. Why don''t you go back with Grandpa Feng first?" When small read soft voice to appease the palace Kui. Don''t know why, Gong Kui always feel that everyone is cheating her, but she doesn''t know what to cheat her. Be a good and obedient child. "Good." Gong Kui nodded cleverly. When Xiao Nian was relieved, he turned his eyes to Feng De, who looked at her anxiously. "Although there are not many people on the surf Island, they are all from the LAN family. Our people dare not get close to them easily. What can you do if you are a pregnant woman?" "I have a way. I should be able to try it." When Xiaonian looked at Fengde, his eyes were firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She even figured out a way? Feng de looked at her and knew that it was impossible to defend her any more. Sometimes shixiaonian''s stubbornness was terrible, no better than paranoia. Feng de pulled Gong Kui in front of her and put his wrinkled hands on her shoulders. His eyes were full of worries and he was looking at the time. "I know I can''t persuade you, so you have to remember that you must ensure your safety." "Don''t worry. I''m not alone now. I won''t make a fool of myself. Please go." Shi Xiaonian said. She''s still pregnant with Gong Ou''s baby, so she won''t mess around. "What are you going to do? Can you do it yourself? Do you want me to send someone to protect you, or I''ll stay Feng De is still worried. "In that way, you will show your horse''s feet. No one will be here. That will make Lanting think that the palace family doesn''t dare to act rashly." That''s the best way. "Horse feet?" What kind of foot. Feng de has been away from them all this time. He doesn''t understand what Shi Xiaonian is saying. "For a while and a half, I can''t explain it clearly, but adoptive father, you believe me, I have a sense of propriety." "All right." Seeing her insistence, Feng de sighed helplessly. He took Gong Kui''s little hand and went out to the door. Gong Kui looked back at Shi Xiaonian. His big black grape eyes looked at her deeply and were pulled out step by step. "Mom, I''m home, and you''ll be there soon, won''t you?" Gong Kui suddenly asked, a little uneasy. When Xiaonian stood there, he gave a smile and made his tone lighter. "Of course, when I go back, can I buy you a gift?" "No." Gong Kui said no to the gift for the first time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read of vision Zheng Zheng. "Just go home, all of you." Gong Kui wants very little, "I''ll wait for you at home. If you don''t come back, I won''t eat." She said this very seriously, perhaps, she also vaguely expected something terrible. "I see. Go back quickly." Shi Xiaonian waved to her with a smile. "Good. Mom, goodbye. " Gong Kui said goodbye and left with Feng De. After they left, Shi Xiaonian stepped forward and slowly closed the door. He closed the two figures, one high and the other low, and spat out in a soft voice, "goodbye." After closing the door, Shi Xiaonian walks into the dining room. Mr palace is already cleaning up the dishes. She picks up some vases and puts them on the dining table. She sits down at the dining table, picks up the flower scissors and starts to cut the branches. The afterglow of the setting sun came in slowly from the window and fell on her, making her face not so pale. "Master, you are in a bad mood. What can I do for you?"Mr palace, sensing the mood of Xiaonian, came out of the kitchen and asked. When Xiaonian looked out of the window, it was dark soon. If you run away, Gong ou will choose to run away tonight. "Bring me a flower basket. I want to make a flower basket." Shi Xiaonian said. "All right." Mr Gong promised to put an exquisite flower basket on the table. When Xiao Nian began to decorate the flower basket with the cut flowers, he decorated it with great care. Put one by one into the basket. The process of decoration is complex, complicated and time-consuming, and the sky outside the window will soon be dark. Mr palace stood quietly beside her, watching her turn an empty flower basket into a tight cluster of flowers. It praised, "the master''s craftsmanship is really unique and beautiful." "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the dining table, went to the hall, took down the apron from the hanger, tied up his long black hair and tied it with a scarf. Under the turban of idyllic color, a face is clean and white, a pair of eyes are still suffused with red, eyes are full of perseverance. "Master, are you going out?" Mr. Gong asked standing aside. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Mr palace slowly turned his head, his eyes turned out the time, the electronic sound clearly sounded in the quiet hall, "master, it''s too late, do you want to go out alone? I''ll stay with you. " "No, I have something important to do tonight." When small read light tunnel. Lanting tried his best to rob the two children who were protected, instead of catching her, who went to the orchid''s house alone to send flowers every day. This is enough to prove that Lanting always thought that she was just a flower picker, not Gong Ou''s wife. If Gong Ou escapes, he must choose tonight. The longer the delay, the worse the escape. And Lanting must also know this. She must be on guard tonight, so she must go there tonight and help a little. ¡­¡­ Late at night, the LAN family in the moonlight looks no different from usual. The light in the room was bright, and the books were thrown all over the floor by Gong ou. Looking at the time on the watch, he went to the bed and woke Gong Yao who was lying on the bed. His voice was low and cold, "wake up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao opened a pair of dark eyes and looked at Gong ou. His eyes were still confused. "Do you have physical strength? Can you run with me?" Gong Ou stood in front of the bed and stared at him. Gong Yao slowly sat down from the bed. After a moment of silence, he remembered his situation. He nodded, "I can run." "Good." Gong Ou is satisfied with his jaw. "But we can''t get out. They''ve nailed the doors and windows." Gong Yao sat on the bed and said, his voice was tender, and there was a big sleep mark on his face. His little hand could not help touching his stomach. The LAN family didn''t give them a bite of rice. He was hungry. "I''ll figure out how to get out of this door." Gong Ou says, low Mou stares at him, "do you know what you want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at him, thought about it, and then shook his head. Gongou only asked him to raise his spirit. He did not know what the next step was. "I''ll try to get you out of this door. I''ll hold everyone''s eyes. You''re a child. No one will stare at you too much." Gong Ou said coldly, "Shi Xiaonian said that Lanting''s daughter likes you very much. You go to coax her and cheat her to take you away secretly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Gong Yao frowned subconsciously. "It''s not difficult for a child to find a place to hide in the evening." Gong Ou said, "the people of the LAN family have to look at me, and they can''t tell how many people are going to find you. You''ll send a signal to Feng de with your watch. In the morning, someone will rescue you according to the location." Gong Ou said as he took off his watch and handed it to him. Gong Yao took the watch from his bed and blinked. There was no expression or speech on his delicate face. "Why, don''t you understand me? Is it going to take you an hour to digest? " Gong Ou asked coldly. Gong Yao raised his eyes and looked at him. His lips moved, but his voice was hard. He asked for a long time, "what about you?" Three hard words. He thought Gong Ou was going to run with him, but he wanted him to run alone. "I''ll run with you. The LAN family will use all their strength to find us. Langhua island is the place where they grow up. Do you think we can hide in the palace family to rescue us?" Gong Ou looked at him in disgust. "It''s stupid." It''s not smart when it''s time to be smart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was rejected. Gong Yao was sitting on the bed. As a young man, he was calmer than his peers and more intelligent. He asked, "if I run away, will you be beaten?""It depends on whether they can beat me or not!" Gong Ou said coldly, "you worry so much about what to do. Do as I say. Do you understand? hurry up! Don''t waste time with me Gong Ou pulls Gong Yao down from the bed without tenderness. But very strange, in the face of this fierce man, Gong Yao felt for the first time that he was not so indifferent. "Why did you save me?" Gong Yao asked standing there. Gong Ou''s head aches as soon as he hears this. When can he tell him this? A child is a child. It''s so troublesome. He clapped his hand on the top of Gong Yao''s head and bent down. A handsome face came to Gong Yao''s eyes. His black eyes were as deep as the sea. Every word squeezed out from his lips, "because you are my son!" The father saves his son, of course. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yaoding looks at Gong ou. His small chest seems to have been beaten by something. Is his son important? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "Just tell me if you remember what I said, can you do it?" Gong Ou''s black eyes stared at him darkly. "There''s never been a chance to escape." Gong Ou''s tone was very heavy, so he had to. This time, Gong Ou really put all his bets on his son, who is under six years old. The failure of Gong Yao''s escape means that Lanting will detain them more comprehensively. If he wants to run again, he will not be able to escape. Gong Yaoding looked at the face in front of him. He was always calm, but he was a little flustered. "Will you be killed?" If he runs away, the LAN family will be very angry. If they are angry, they will fight gongou. "If you can get out, I''ll live." Gong Ou said coldly, "the Gong family doesn''t dare to behave. It''s not because I''m imprisoned, it''s because of you." As long as Gong Yao can escape, Feng de will immediately send someone to rescue him. He has seen these people in the LAN family. He wants to survive until the rescue. Just send Gong Yao out ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there stupidly. "You can''t be wrong, do you hear me?" Gong Ou pressed his head, "my life is up to you!" Gong Yao stood there. Hearing the words, he suddenly stepped back in fear. He went all the way to the wall. There was no way to step back. He blurted out, "I''m just a child." It''s too serious to say that I''ll give my life to him. If he can''t, Gong ou will die. His action causes Gong ou to smile. Gong Ou stares at him, and the corners of his lips are curved. "It''s really the son that Shi Xiaonian gave me. It''s still a little cute." Like shixiaonian, he likes it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to speak, Gong Yao looks at Gong ou like a madman. Gong Ou also looked at him, no longer give him any ideological work, but step by step back. Gong Yao''s eyes widened in horror. Gong Ou retreated to the door and knocked on the door. He said coldly, "open the door. I want to talk to Mr. LAN." "Mr. LAN doesn''t want to see you!" The servant outside answered at once. "Tell him I know what he wants to do, and maybe I can help him." Gong Ou says coldly, the words fall, the outside spreads to run a sound, should be to run to find Orchid Pavilion. Gong Yao clings to the wall, Gong Ou looks at him, then points to his brain with his finger, "use your brain." "I, I can''t..." Gong Yao stammered. At a young age, he admitted his cowardice for the first time. "At that time, your life was in the hands of Mona, and I saved you." Gongou said coldly, "you are my gongou''s son, you must do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stares at Gong ou with a pale face. At that moment, he seems to suddenly understand how Gong Ou felt when he saved him, but he doesn''t seem to understand it very well. He''s a mess. He didn''t know what to do. But there was a sound of tearing down the door outside. He couldn''t bear to think any more. He had to do it because Gong Ou wanted him to run first and save him. ¡­¡­ The night was dark. The moon is lonely. The LAN family stands upright in the moonlight. Shi Xiaonian bypasses the construction truck, goes to the front door of LAN''s house and rings the doorbell. The waiting time is longer than any time. For a long time, she hears a cautious voice, "who is it?" "It''s me. I''ll send flowers to Mr. LAN." When small read standing at the door said. "So late to send flowers?" The servant inside asked with some doubts. "I didn''t come to send flowers because I had something wrong this morning. In addition, Xiao Qi seemed to be a little frightened yesterday, so I specially came to have a look." When small read light ground say, say this words also is to avoid servant took flower to let her go. Sure enough, after hearing her words, the servant said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask Mr. LAN." "Good." When the small read should be way, both hands holding basket standing at the door, lips close, some uneasy in the heart, don''t know Lanting will let her in. At this time, Lanting will definitely not make trouble. If LAN Xiaoqi hears it, she should be asked to come in. She was thinking, the door was opened from the inside, and a servant stood there and said to her, "please come in." Smell speech, when small read a sigh of relief, to the servant smile, carrying a flower basket to go in, the line of sight swept to both sides, the courtyard under the moonlight quiet as before. It''s as if nothing happened, just as it used to be. She walked into the hall. The light was bright in the hall. Lanting was sitting on the sofa with a laptop on her lap. She was looking at something. She was gentle, with a face like usual, like a rich man. "Mr. LAN." Shi Xiaonian goes over and makes a sound.Hearing her voice, Lanting, who was sitting on the sofa, was stiff. She looked up at her with guilt in her eyes. "I thought you wouldn''t come again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was a little confused and didn''t understand where his guilt came from. "Yesterday, I''m really sorry. That man is Gong ou. You may not know this man. He is powerful and easy to kill me." Lanting put the computer aside, stood up from the sofa and said with guilt, "so, I''m really sorry." It was for this. In this way, Lanting really didn''t know that she was gong Ou''s wife, which was strange enough. As long as she read Gong Ou''s news, she should know her face more or less. But Lanting didn''t know. She didn''t have to make up an excuse to say why she didn''t send flowers in the morning. Lanting automatically thought that she was bullied by Gong ou. "Mr. LAN doesn''t have to feel sorry. It''s normal for a flower picker like me to be bullied because of her humble status." Shi Xiaonian said faintly that if she never admitted or denied that she was a flower picker before, it was not a kind of deception in the real sense, then at this moment, she began to mislead Lanting. Smelling Yan, the guilt on Lanting''s face was deeper, "you How are you doing? " When Xiaonian stood there, lowered his eyes and gave a bitter smile, "what can you do? Being bullied is being bullied. What can you do? Do you want to get revenge from that big man in your mouth?" "Xi Nian." Lanting frowned. "I put the flower basket here." Shi Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were red, which just confirmed her sad mood at the moment. Orchid Pavilion is more sorry, low Mou looking at the flower basket in her hand, "this time you still want to send flowers to Xiaoqi?" "Although Xiaoqi''s character is not cute enough, I really like her these days." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, "I don''t know what happened yesterday, but Xiao Qi was shocked. I think these flowers she likes can comfort her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting''s eyes stagnated, looking at the flowers in the basket, and said, "it''s hard for you to think about Xiaoqi, but I can''t do anything for you." "What can you do, isn''t that a big man?" When small read bitterly said, "probably this is my life." Lanting looked at her. "Do you hate me?" "How dare you? You have no obligation to save me. Besides, it''s the man I should hate, isn''t it?" When small read low eyes, sad and sad do not pretend to be very natural. She was so pathetic in the light that she couldn''t help arousing a desire for protection. When small read the basket on the side of the tea table, low head slowly turned, lips slowly close, heart beating drum. She didn''t know how much she could do by retreating. Out of two steps, Lanting called her, "Xiaonian." He called her Xiaonian. When Xiaonian stopped and didn''t look back, Lanting stood in the same place, looking at her back, with a low voice, "do you really hate that person?" Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes, then turned his head. His eyes were more red than before. "Mr. LAN, I''m a woman. Shouldn''t I hate being bullied like that? I want to kill him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orchid Pavilion listened to her words, eyes deep, silent after a long time seems to make a decision, said, "Xiaonian, you come with me, I let you see a person." Smell speech, when small read heart like a drum in play, beat badly. "Who?" She pretended to know nothing. "You''ll know when you come." Lanting said, turning and walking upstairs, Xiaonian followed him up. Every step was as soft as stepping on cotton. He had no strength at all, and his face was sweating. Now she can only watch the story step by step. Shi Xiaonian followed Lanting upstairs. There were more than twice as many people upstairs, and some of them were people in casual clothes, like the residents on Langhua island. All the people here are benefitted by Lanting, the great good man, and they all obey him. In front of a door, a lot of wooden boards fell to the ground. The door was hidden. There was a beating sound, and Xiaonian''s face turned white. Lanting took Xiaonian to the door, looked back at her and said, "Xiaonian, I know you are just an ordinary flower picker. I open the door now. Don''t be scared." "What are you going to show me?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "One I don''t know if you want to see now." With that, Lanting went forward and opened the door. The door was slowly opened, and the first thing I saw when I entered was two tightly bound feet. The shoes on the feet were familiar to me. That night when she bought clothes for the twins, she also chose a pair of shoes for Gong ou, which was very cheap, but Gong Ou liked them very much and always wore them.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s breath stopped for a moment, and the door opened wider and wider. Then she saw Gong Ou lying on the ground. His hands were tied back, and he fell to the ground. Three servants were whipping him or kicking him with their feet. Foot after foot. The voice was loud. Gong Ou''s clothes are dirty, and his chest is torn open. His face is a little blue, and he is gnashing his teeth and suffering from pain. Gongou. When small read staring at him, lips shudder badly, not to say that there is a way to escape, not to let her go home and wait. Is his way to be abused here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 When Lanting saw it, Xiaonian''s eyes were full of panic. He thought she was afraid, so he raised his hand and said, "you guys, don''t fight now." "Mr. LAN, we can''t see if we don''t give him more color. He''s so good at fighting. If he didn''t let his son run away to block the door just now, we couldn''t rush up and catch him." A servant said and kicked Gong ou. It''s too easy for him to escape without weakening Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to turn Mou, so say, Gong Yao already escaped? "Stop if you want to." Lanting said. Gong ou, who had been beaten to the ground, was full of scars and footprints. His lips were tight, as if he felt something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the door. His eyes glared at Shi Xiaonian. His eyes were so fierce that he seemed to swallow her. That look is enough to frighten anyone. The Orchid Pavilion is also startled, the line of sight falls on the hand that the palace Europe is tied tightly, then step forward to block in front of the time small idea. The line of sight is cut off. This second, Shi Xiaonian is almost grateful for Lanting''s block, otherwise, she can''t control her emotions. How could it hurt like this. Gong ou, why do you abandon your own safety in every plan and regard yourself as the most senseless victim. Do you want to be so stupid ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at the Orchid Pavilion. People sit up from the ground quickly, and the blood stretches down the corner of their lips. "Why is he here?" When small read hold breath, in the palace Europe before the voice quickly said, pretend a pair of and palace Europe unfamiliar appearance. Gong Ou sat there, his eyes narrowed in an instant. "It''s a long story." The Orchid Pavilion turns Mou to see toward her, the eyes take gentleness, "he is here now, become this appearance, you should Jieqi many?" Relieve Qi. Shi Xiaonian''s face was pale. He looked at Gong Ou in the room and asked, "Mr. LAN, is that illegal? Did you catch him for me? If so, please let him go. You can''t do such a stupid thing. I can''t afford it. " She said so, eyes have been drooping, people can not see the mood of her eyes. Who is Gong Ou? By this second, she already knew everything. Her words became harsh in his ears, and her bound feet were kicked forward. This woman just won''t be obedient. When Lanting listened to Xiaonian''s words, the guilt in his eyes was more obvious. He gave a wry smile, "in fact, it''s not for you to arrest him." When small read not understand ground to see to him, "that is for what?" "Xiao Qi has offended his children. Gong Ou is sure to pay back." Lanting said, "I started first." "Is it better to start? Then what''s the use of catching him? He''s such a lawless man. It''s better to hand him over to the police station and let the law punish him. " Shi Xiaonian said, playing a simple flower girl. Smell speech, palace Europe wants to go up to bite small read two. Lanting gazed at her, "Xiaonian, you are too naive. If you can punish him, it will be too easy." "But it''s useless for you to do so now. Are you going to kill him?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Can''t you?" Lanting asked. This question made Shi Xiaonian''s heart stop beating. She looked at Lanting in amazement, "what are you talking about? The palace will not let you go." "In fact, I really don''t care who will let me go." Lanting sneered, "anyway, it''s almost over." "Over?" I couldn''t understand what he meant. "Nothing." Lanting looked at her and said, "Xiao Nian, I didn''t help you yesterday. I''m really sorry. Now, I''ll give you gong Ou''s life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s brows are screwed up. "What?" I was dazzled when I was young. "If you want Gong Ou''s life, I''ll kill him immediately. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll carry it down." Lanting said, "I''m sure you won''t be involved." Shixiaonian looks at him in shock. Is he too crazy. It''s the thought of killing Gong ou. He is really not afraid of the palace to settle accounts with him. He does not think for himself, but also for Xiaoqi. Gong Ou looks at them coldly. There is no expression on his face to hear death, but there is a trace of jealousy. Talk, talk. What are you doing so close to me! "Why don''t you talk? Is it hard to choose? " Lanting asked, "don''t you hate him very much? A rascal like him should be sentenced to death, shouldn''t he ¡°¡­¡­¡±Shi Xiaonian was too pale to speak. "I know that it''s unimaginable for you. You can rest assured that it will never affect you. I''ll bring you up to relieve your anger." Lanting said, "if you don''t dare to look, I''ll let the servant do it." How can he make killing as simple as scaling. When Xiaonian stood there, she plucked her hair with one hand. She used this kind of action to ease the surge of emotion. There was fear and shock. She had to calm down. Lanting''s words are all crazy, she must make the best response. Yes, it must. She has to do it. "Mr. LAN, why do you do so much for me?" Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at the Orchid Pavilion. His eyes were red and shining. "He''s a bad man. If the children hadn''t quarreled yesterday, he could have invaded you in front of me!" LAN Ting had a ferocious expression when he said something, and his eyes were full of hatred. "But it''s murder." Shi Xiaonian asked, "Mr. LAN, you don''t have to do so much for me. Really, I can''t afford this..." "You look like my wife. I said that Lanting interrupted, staring at her red eyes deeply. "Xiaoqi and I have this feeling. I met you in Huahai tunnel that day. I thought I saw my wife." The dead wife. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian watched him silent. "How much my wife wishes that I didn''t do it for her. I''ve always been sorry." Lanting looked at her with a touch of sadness in her eyes. "So, I really want to do something for you." He looks like a kind of deep love. "So you''re not afraid to kill?" Shi Xiaonian asked in disbelief. "Yes." He made a firm answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t imagine how Lanting answered so firmly. Lanting said, "I was going to kill him in the end. Now that you are here, I don''t want to see you so wronged, so I''ll bring you up." "You wanted to kill him?" Finally, when is the last time? When Xiaonian asked, a small face became more and more pale. She couldn''t help turning her eyes to see gongou. Gongou was sitting on the ground, obviously in a mess, but she was also rebellious and unruly, even a little scared in her black eyes. "Gong Ou bullied you and scolded my daughter. No matter for you, I don''t want him to have a good time." Lanting''s tone was calm, which gave rise to a kind of strangeness. This man, his face seems to have two faces, one is good, the other is hysterical. It turned out that Lanting had never planned to let go of gongou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low eyes, think, fortunately she came, fortunately. "Xiaonian, are you afraid?" Lanting asked with concern, "you don''t have to be afraid. You shouldn''t be afraid of bad people. You should stop evil with evil." "Can I think about it?" When small read to turn Mou to see to the palace Europe in the room, "I want to talk with him." "With him?" Lanting frowned. "I have a few words to ask him." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at the three servants standing inside, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. "Can you ask them to go out first, I don''t want too many people to know the details of yesterday." She said it pitifully. "You all come out first." Lanting waved to his servants and let them go out. Then he looked at Shi Xiaonian. They didn''t go, they just stopped on both sides of the door. In full view of the public, shixiaonian went to gongou step by step. His eyes were red, and there was a shocking determination inside. She went into the room, turned her back to everyone, and silently opened her lips and said, "bind me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou squinted. Shi Xiaonian touched her sleeve and took out a dagger from it. The dagger was originally used by her for self-defense, but now it has other uses. Gong Ou is so smart that she must know what she wants to do. She just pretends to be angry and wants to kill him by herself. She cuts the rope by mistake. Then Gong Ou kidnaps her. Lanting always says that she is like his wife and will save her. And they''ll be able to get out of here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes immediately widened. She hid a dagger and was not afraid to hurt herself? "Bind me." Shi Xiaonian silently prompts Gong ou with his lips again, and then begins to act, "you..." Before her performance was successful, Gong Ou sneered, "dare you come in like this, don''t you worry that I''ll beat you on the spot?" The Orchid Pavilion outside the door hears this sentence, the fundus of the eye gushes deeper hate, eager to rush in and kill Gong ou. When Xiaonian thought Gong Ou was acting with him, he said angrily, "you beast! If you dare to say that now, I''ll kill you! "Gong Ou''s hands were tied behind him. In order to cut them off easily, Shi Xiaonian knelt down and pulled out his dagger. He was about to raise it to Lanting. Before they could see it, Gong Ou suddenly leaned towards her and opened his mouth to hold her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock and looked anxiously at him. Now he should be pretending to be frightened and let her cut the rope with a knife. "Xi Nian!" Lanting was surprised. Shixiaonian kneels in front of gongou rigidly, and soon she gets a taste of blood. Her heart shakes violently and wants to pull out the dagger again. Gongou bites her mercilessly on her lips. When small read pain frown. Gong Ou lowered his voice and quickly said, "don''t let me feel bad. Go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 He would never take advantage of her to gain the possibility of survival. What''s more, she is pregnant now and can''t be touched at all. No matter how few accidents he has in the process of escape, he can''t afford to gamble. Smell speech, when small read anxiously stare at him, don''t like this. This is the best way for her to come up with the whole body, cooperate with her, please, Gong ou, cooperate with her, please, please In just a few seconds, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes towards Gong ou have become a strong cry. His hand holding the dagger is stuck between Gong Ou''s chest and can''t be drawn out. Gong Ou''s eyes were dark and he refused. There was no hesitation. When Xiaonian finally tasted the taste of gongou''s blood, it was so bitter that she wanted to cry. Outside the door, Lanting rushes in. Listening to the footsteps, Shi Xiaonian understands that it''s too late. The opportunity is lost in an instant. Her lip is still bitten by Gong ou. She quickly presses the dagger under Gong ou, and she is pulled back by Lanting. She faltered and almost fell down. Lanting held her and looked down at her. Her lips were stained with blood. "Why are you so close to him?" Almost put it on. "I want to ask if he has bullied a lot of women like this." When small read low voice say, low Mou see to sit on the ground of palace Europe. "No, you''re the only one." Gong Ou gave an evil smile, without the consciousness of being a prisoner, "because you look like my wife, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiao Nian burst into tears and gazed at him sadly. He has always been so overbearing, he only cares about his heartache, do not let her suffer a little hurt, then how to do her heartache? Orchid Pavilion smell speech hate meaning straight to heart, shout a, "give me a call! Until he can''t say anything! " "Yes! Mr. LAN Then the three servants rushed forward. When tears crossed Xiaonian''s face, she didn''t even have time to think, so she pressed her forehead and closed her eyes, "my head is so dizzy..." With that, she fell on the servants, blocking their way. "Xiaonian!" Shocked, Lanting quickly reaches for her hand to hold Shi Xiaonian. Her pale face is full of tears. She lowers her body and holds Shi Xiaonian up. "How about you, Xiaonian?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read down in his arms, dare not have action, just waiting to see the next step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sits there and stares. Xiaonian is held in his arms by Lanting. This woman really dares to do anything to save him! Shit! But he can''t roar out now, so her life will be mysterious. Die Xiaonian! She had to save him today on her own, didn''t she? damn! "Xiaonian? "Xiaonian?" When the Orchid Pavilion called, Xiao Nian''s voice was particularly harsh. Gong Ou sat there, and was tied behind him. He grasped the dagger and stared at the Orchid Pavilion. "Go and call a doctor. Come on!" Orchid Pavilion embraces when small read to go out in a hurry, servant people also because of this delay next beat person''s affair. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian can feel that Lanting has been holding herself, she is carefully placed on a soft bed. Lanting held her hand all the time, wiped her face with a towel, and murmured something to save her. His anxieties didn''t seem to be made up. Until the doctor came to see her, the doctor pinched her to death, when Xiaonian woke up with pain, Lanting sat beside the bed, saw her wake up, a smile on her face, "you finally wake up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s eyes turned red and looked at him. Without making a sound, he sat up from the bed in silence. I don''t know how Gong Ou is now. "Go down." After driving out the doctor and his servants, Lanting sat down beside her and said, "how do you feel now?" "Not bad." When small read light tunnel. With a smile in his eyes, Lanting said, "I scared you, didn''t I?" "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded faintly. "I know you are a simple person. You must not adapt to such a scene. I would not have brought you here if I had known." Lanting showed his guilt again. When Xiaonian thought of Gong Ou''s injury, she felt chilly. She hugged her knee and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. LAN, let him go. Even if he is a bad man, it''s a human life. It''s too serious to kill him." "Let it go, let it go, and he will destroy what I want to do, no way!" Lanting''s face suddenly changed. What you want to do. When small read suddenly think of palace Europe said, Lanting is so tolerant because he has a plan, don''t want to be destroyed by others. "What do you want to do?" When Xiaonian sat on the bed and asked, his face was very pale under the light.Hearing the words, Lanting''s eyes changed. She didn''t speak. Shixiaonian didn''t know anything about him. She only thought about Gong Ou''s safety. Gong Ou couldn''t be beaten any more and had to be saved. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian slowly held out his hand and grasped Lanting''s sleeve, gazed at his face deeply, and said word by word, "Mr. LAN, let him go. I hate him, but I don''t want you to get revenge from the palace for such a bad man." Her initiative made Lanting''s eyes stagnate. Lanting looked down at her hand. Her fingers were white and slender. At the moment, she was holding his sleeve tightly. His eyes suddenly blurted out, "Qingqing, I will protect you." Qingqing? Is that his wife''s name? was as like as two peas in the air. When she was not able to say anything, she quickly responded to her distractions. He shook her head and looked at her. Her eyes were wearing a dim look. "Xiao Nian, you are the same as my wife," she said. "She always wanted to be wronged, and would not let me be hurt." "what''s more," said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s his wife. Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to ask about his wife, but at this point, it seemed that he couldn''t talk about anything else except this. He kept saying that Gong Ou had been released, which would only arouse Lanting''s suspicion. Just as she was about to speak, Lanting looked at her and said, "if only I could have known you earlier, a few years earlier, now it''s all too late." He is ready for what should be prepared, and the big people who should be provoked are also provoked. He has no way back. "Late what?" When small read sit on the bed don''t understand ground ask a way. She could see that Lanting was preoccupied. She didn''t understand what he was going to do. "Nothing." Lanting obviously didn''t want to talk more about this. He stood up from the bedside and pressed her shoulder. His voice was very low, without any malice. "Xiaonian, you''re not very comfortable now. I''ll send you back later. You''ll have a rest here." Lanting said and went out. Walking to the door, Lanting looked back at her, "by the way, while you are here, how about enlightening Xiaoqi for me? She seems to listen to you." "What''s the matter with Xiaoqi?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "She secretly released Gong Ou''s son and was reprimanded by me. Now she is very wronged." Lanting said, some helpless, "you know, I have never been reluctant to say her, she used to temper." Is it Xiao Qi who let Gong Yao go? Before and after the combination, when I think about that picture, I feel very dangerous. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and asked, "that man..." "You say gongou?" Lanting said, "since you don''t dare to face murder, don''t worry about it. Just accompany Xiaoqi. She really takes you as her mother." With that, Lanting went out. Shixiaoniancuo lowers her head in defeat. What to do? Lanting still seems to want to kill Gong ou. She must find a way. Find a way to leave with Gong ou. Shixiaonian''s headache was severe, and there was a smell of blood on her lips. Suddenly, her eyes were deep. Xiaoqi. It''s Xiaoqi. Gong Ou is reluctant to coerce her, so she''s going to coerce Xiaoqi? To the extent that Lanting dotes on Xiaoqi, he will surely let them go. But Xiaoqi is only seven years old, just a child. When small read some tangled to go out of the room, under the guidance of the servant to a closed door bedroom, raised his hand knocked on the door. There was no sound inside. "Xiaoqi, did you sleep? I didn''t send you flowers this morning. Now I''ve made them up. Do you want to have a look? " When Xiaonian let his voice sound more friendly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was still no sound in the room. When Xiao Nian looks in a certain direction, Gong Ou is still locked up there. She has to find a way. "Xiaoqi, are you angry with your aunt? Sorry, my aunt is in a bad mood today. I cut all the flowers in the flower basket carefully. Don''t you really want to see them? " When small read to continue to say, want to coax LAN Xiaoqi out to open the door. There was no movement inside. Shi Xiaonian stands outside anxiously. If LAN Xiaoqi doesn''t open the door, she will be sent back by Lanting very soon. It''s hard to tell the life and death of Gong ou. Maybe he can wait for the palace to come to rescue him, but she doesn''t dare to think about how much he will suffer in the middle. She was standing at the door, trying to find a way, when the door was suddenly opened from inside. A small head from the inside out, is Lan Xiaoqi, LAN Xiaoqi close to the doorframe to see her, eyes red as rabbit eyes, obviously just cry. "You come in." LAN Xiaoqi''s voice has a nasal sound. She reaches out and pulls Shi Xiaonian in. This is a Disney themed bedroom, full of doll dolls, with all kinds of Disney animated characters pasted on the wall, fantastic.As soon as LAN Xiaoqi goes in, she lies on the edge of the bed with her back to Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian looks at this little figure and slowly raises her hand. As long as she controls Xiaoqi, she will have bargaining chips with Lanting, and gongou can leave safely. We can''t wait any longer. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t, really couldn''t. When Xiaonian reached out to LAN Xiaoqi little by little and touched her back neck with her fingertip, LAN Xiaoqi''s choking voice suddenly rang out in the bedroom, "I miss my mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read a stiff hand. LAN Xiaoqi turned her back to her and played with a doll on the bed. Her voice choked with a thick nasal voice. "My father scolded me again. I think that little boy is really poor. I just want to let him go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 The boy in Xiaoqi''s mouth is Gong Yao. Xiaoqi let her son go. Such a child with an awkward character is willing to let Gong Yao go. When Xiaonian stood behind her, LAN Xiaoqi said fiercely, "I hate this, I hate this, I miss my mother, I miss my mother, I hate this." "What do you hate?" I can''t understand LAN Xiaoqi''s character. "I hate to be scolded by my father, and I also hate him to catch that boy. I hate them all. I hate them very much!" LAN Xiaoqi said, suddenly lost his temper, raised his foot and kicked the bed desperately, hoping to kick the bed rotten. Such a temper is not flattering. When Xiao Nian looked at her, he thought of Gong Ou again. At that time, Gong Ou''s anger was the same. Now he can control it more. When Xiaonian didn''t know how to attack the young child, she seemed to say these honest words to her for the first time instead of harsh irony. Xiao Qi trusts her very much. As soon as she starts, the trust will be destroyed, but she really has no way. Gong Ou won''t cooperate with her. She must take LAN Xiaoqi as a hostage. It''s the only way she can think of it now. When small read continue to LAN Xiaoqi''s neck, LAN Xiaoqi suddenly turned to look at her, eyes cry very swollen, when small read back, asked, "you just said again, father scolded you before?" She finds words to chat with LAN Xiaoqi, and her hand falls to her side. Smell speech, LAN Xiaoqi a bottom paralysis sitting on the ground, eyes blinked, tears continue to fall down, when small read never know this bad character of the little girl can cry like this. At this moment, her arrogance disappeared completely, leaving only pitiful. When small read once again to her hand, as long as a sudden, as long as a sudden stop on the line. "Auntie, do you know my mother?" LAN Xiaoqi suddenly raised her head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Her face was red with tears under the light, which made her feel pity. When small read shook his head, LAN Xiaoqi hand wipe tears, and then said, "my mother was forced to die." When he said this, LAN Xiaoqi''s expression was very calm. When the small read shocked wide eyed, "what do you say?" What is the child talking about? How can she know such words. "My father always said that it was because my mother took me out to buy dolls that I met bad people and my mother was forced to be sharp." LAN Xiaoqi said very quietly, like saying a theorem that everyone agrees with. That''s how it turned out. When Xiaonian looked at her in disbelief, "Xiaoqi, do you remember these things?" She remembers that she glanced at the information of Lanting. His wife passed away five years ago. Xiaoqi was only about two years old at that time. She knew this. "I don''t remember." LAN Xiaoqi said, small hands fiddling with the doll, "Dad said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frowned, Lanting how can and children say these. Isn''t he always doting on Xiaoqi crazily. "Auntie, do you think I''m a bad child? My mother was killed by me, and my brother didn''t like me. My father didn''t scold me for a long time, and today he scolded me again." LAN Xiaoqi held the doll with her head down. Her voice was as calm as a child, but her hand was pressing the doll all the time. "But I really don''t want to close that younger brother. He doesn''t like me, and I don''t want to close him." Hearing this, Xiaonian found that he really couldn''t do it. She slowly sat down beside LAN Xiaoqi and said softly, "Xiaoqi, you are a kind-hearted child." Kind children, children who have saved her son, children who can''t bear the memory, how can she live up to the most pure trust. LAN Xiaoqi sat there and turned to look at her face. Her face was red and her eyes were swollen. She said, "am I really a good child?" "Yes." When small read hand rubbed her head, "you know that boy is innocent, so no matter how you like to say irony, or let him, this is good." LAN Xiaoqi shook his head, "I like him, just want to let him go." Rare honesty. "Is it?" When small read light answer. "He''s good-looking. I like him very much. I don''t want him to die." LAN Xiaoqi said, when small read doubt to see to her, "die?" In the face of her questions, LAN Xiaoqi did not answer, but said, "you adults always think that children know everything. In fact, I know everything. I know what Dad wants to do." "What does your father want to do?" Xiaonian didn''t pay attention to this problem, but now she can''t help but want to know. "Dad always says he''ll see mom soon." LAN Xiaoqi said seriously, "but my mother is dead, and my father wants me to die, right? He also said that he would let the younger brother accompany me, that is, he also wanted to let the younger brother die, I don''t want toLAN Xiaoqi said these words in a childish voice. She was so surprised that she couldn''t help but sit there for a long time. A chill that didn''t know where passed all over her. "Xiaoqi, does Dad always say that? He just wants to take you to his mother''s grave Shi Xiaonian said. Lanting should not be that kind of person. She can''t see the extent of his doting on Xiaoqi. How can he harm his daughter. LAN Xiaoqi saw that she didn''t believe it, and stood up from the ground, staring at her with a pair of swollen eyes. "Xiaoqi, what are you doing?" Shixiaonian looks at her in bewilderment. "Oh." LAN Xiaoqi suddenly gave her a smile, which was very strange and ferocious on a child''s face. When Xiaonian felt that his psychological quality was really poor, he was scared by a child. When LAN Xiaoqi approached, Xiaonian raised her hand to touch her face and continued to smile strangely, "Xiaoqi, soon, soon we will be able to see your mother. Mother has been waiting for us for a long time. She must miss us very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I took a breath of air. Seeing this, LAN Xiaoqi put away her ferocious smile and looked at her seriously, "Auntie, that''s what my father told me." "Your father?" Shixiaonian couldn''t believe that such a polite person would show such a ferocious face, but LAN Xiaoqi had no reason to tell such a lie. I''m afraid seven year old children can''t make up these words. "Yes." LAN Xiaoqi nodded and sat down beside her. "Dad said that when the flowers bloom, we can see mom, but the flowers of Langhua island are always in bloom. Dad said that we can see mom in a week at most." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flowers bloom? When the eyes of a small read suddenly, a flash in the brain excited, is it the flower sea tunnel? Is Lanting waiting for those flowers to cover the whole tunnel? "Auntie." LAN Xiaoqi called her name again, and the whole person was very calm, "do you think death will hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian can''t answer. "I''m a little afraid, but my father said that I could see my mother, and I also wanted to ask my mother if she hated me." LAN Xiaoqi said, slowly growing fear in his eyes, "but I''m afraid of pain, I haven''t died, I don''t know how painful death is..." When Xiaonian heard a burst of colic in her heart, she reached out and hugged LAN Xiaoqi into her arms. Her two cold bodies nestled together for warmth. She patted LAN Xiaoqi''s arm gently and said in a low voice, "Xiaoqi, aunt won''t let you die. Don''t believe those words. If you die, nothing will be left. You won''t see your mother." "Dad said he would." LAN Xiaoqi whispered. "Dad is bullshit. Don''t believe it." When small read to embrace her to say, stretch out a hand for her to dial the hair in disorder, suddenly see her neck back has a few blood stasis mark, "what is this?" When small read fingers touch, LAN Xiaoqi pain to shrink body, "don''t touch, don''t touch." "How did you get hurt here?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Dad beat me. Dad scolded me for letting my brother go. He was very unhappy." LAN Xiaoqi said honestly, "he said that I would destroy the matter of seeing my mother. My mother would hate me. Auntie, does my mother really hate me?" When Xiaonian heard that her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, she pulled LAN Xiaoqi out of her arms and took off her dress. There were deep bruises on her back and chest, as well as several old wounds, which seemed to be scratched by some sharp weapon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read can''t believe to cover his lips, stunned to look at. "I''m cold." LAN Xiaoqi put on the skirt again. "Dad did it all?" When small read asked the voice of the export are dumb, every word has exhausted the strength, this Orchid Pavilion in the end is what kind of a person. You''re crazy. You beat your daughter like this. "Well. It doesn''t hurt that much now. " LAN Xiaoqi looked at her and asked, "are you sorry for me?" Never. Shixiaonian turned away. Some of them couldn''t control their emotions, and their noses were very sour. Until tonight, Lanting was still acting like a good man in front of her. There was a good reason to kill Gong ou. Now, she heard what she saw. "Auntie?" LAN Xiaoqi stretched out her hand and rowed in front of her. When Xiao Nian asked, "why didn''t you tell me before?" "Dad won''t let me say it. After talking about it, he broke my leg." LAN Xiaoqi in small read completely put down all the mask of camouflage, only honest, "aunt you don''t let me say irony, otherwise you ignore me." She remembered that sentence. When Xiaonian reached out to hug her, she also thought about the bruises on her body. She didn''t dare to touch them. For a long time, she raised her hand and touched her face, "Xiaoqi, do you believe Auntie? Tell the truth. "LAN Xiaoqi looked at her and nodded. "You can''t die. You won''t see your mother when you die. My mother will only hope you live happily." Shi Xiaonian said, "can aunt take you to escape?" "Like a brother?" LAN Xiaoqi asked. "Yes, run away like a brother." When small read hard to say, with the scars of this body, she said what also want to take LAN Xiaoqi to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "What about my father?" "He should pay for the bad things he did." "No." LAN Xiaoqi immediately shook his head, "I like my father, I want to be with him." "But he hit you." Shi Xiaonian said inconceivably that any father who really loves his daughter will not be violent. "I have only one father. I can''t live without a father. He beat me because he missed his mother." LAN Xiaoqi naturally said, even for his father excuse. When Xiaonian grabbed her hand, "Xiaoqi, you are still young. You don''t understand that it''s wrong for your father to be like this. You won''t have no relatives. It''s not good for your aunt to take care of you as your relatives." "No." LAN Xiaoqi shakes her head. "Auntie will be your mother." When small read blurted out, LAN Xiaoqi was stunned, staring at her, "you want to be my mother?" "Don''t you like it?" Shi Xiaonian asked, looking at her face painfully. LAN Xiaoqi stood there stupidly, then went to hold the doll in her arms, held it tightly, and finally nodded, "I like it." Tell the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, my aunt will ignore her. "That aunt takes you out, after that, no one will beat you, no one will force you to see your mother." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice soft as water, "OK?" Her every word is like a warm flow into LAN Xiaoqi''s body, let a young heart crazy restless. "Really?" LAN Xiaoqi asked, eyes showing yearning, "what about Dad, I can''t do without dad." She repeated the sentence. "Auntie and you go out first, and then when you are safe, ask Dad why he did it, so he can''t get you, right?" When small read soft voice to say. LAN Xiaoqi thought and nodded, "well, I can''t let dad know that I told you this. He will be angry." "Will you cooperate with my aunt?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Good." LAN Xiaoqi''s eyes are full of trust. "Then you..." When Xiaonian''s words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back again. At this time, what kind of decision can she make to let everyone leave safely. Lanting is too hypocritical. He can be so cruel to his daughter. Even if he pretends to kidnap LAN Xiaoqi, it doesn''t have any effect. If you want to go out, you have to think of a safe way. When Xiaonian has a bad headache, Gong Yao''s life is still uncertain outside. Gong Ou is seriously injured. Now she knows that Lan Xiaoqi has been living such an inhuman life. She has always been the one protected, but today it is up to her to save everyone. Before I could come up with a specific way, the door was suddenly pushed open. Lanting stood at the door and looked at them with a smile, "what''s the matter with Xiaoqi? Are you still crying? " When small read a heart startled, subconsciously back. Lanting smiles innocently. Seeing that Lan Xiaoqi is no longer crying, she can''t help but look at Shi Xiaonian with appreciation. "She really likes you. She''s been coaxed so soon." When Xiaonian looked at him, he couldn''t imagine how the gentle face of Lanting turned into a devil who beat children. "Dad." LAN Xiaoqi has been used to the appearance of Lanting. She calls out naturally without any abnormality. When small read also very quickly reaction come over, stand up from the ground, faint smile, "in the end is a child, emotion come quickly, go quickly." "That''s good." Lanting was relieved. He looked down at the time on his watch and said, "it''s late. I''ll take you back." Take her back. When small read bite lips, eyes in the orbit of rotation, pondering the way, she looked down at LAN Xiaoqi, an idea in the heart slowly generated. Maybe, you can try. "Good." When the small read smile should way, "but since I have come, might as well wait for small Qi sleep I go again, I coax her." "It''s no good. You''re not very well." Lanting felt guilty. "It doesn''t matter." When small read light tunnel. "Thank you so much. I''ll go down and drive." Lanting looked at her deeply, smiling as before, turned away and took the door up. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian finally understood why she couldn''t stand Lanting''s eyes from the beginning, because his profundity was completely different from Gong Ou''s, which was a kind of unspeakable gloomy. As soon as Lanting left, Xiaonian took LAN Xiaoqi to bed, opened the quilt and let her lie down. Her eyes were staring at her. She said solemnly, "Xiaoqi, Auntie asked you, do your servants know that you were beaten by your father?" LAN Xiaoqi shakes her head. When her father beat her, he would lock her in the room and never let anyone know. In other people''s eyes, Lanting is a good father who dotes on his daughter."Listen, Xiao Qi, my aunt has assigned you a task now." Shi Xiaonian looked at her and said, "there is an innocent uncle who is also locked up here. He is a good man. You go to see him and tell him in a low voice that if you let him pretend to kidnap you, he will leave with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiaoqi thought and asked, "it''s my brother''s father." "Yes, that''s him." Shi Xiaonian said seriously, "you just need to whisper this sentence to him in the past. You can do it, right?" "And you?" LAN Xiaoqi wants to go with Shi Xiaonian. "Auntie''s got to keep your dad in check." What she has to do is not let Lanting receive any news from the LAN family. If the servants can''t contact Lanting, they will certainly consider that Lanting dotes on her daughter and let Gong Ou leave. This is the best opportunity. "What is containment?" LAN Xiaoqi asked. "In a word, after you go out with the uncle, the aunt will come to see you. Yes, and the younger brother, I will also bring him to see you." Shi Xiaonian said. "Brother?" LAN Xiaoqi looked at her, "Auntie, do you know your brother?" When small read to her, in her ear whispered, "tell you a little secret, aunt can not only bring your brother to see you, but also make you good friends." All of a sudden, the atmosphere became less tense with this sentence. LAN Xiaoqi stared at Xiaonian, then looked forward to it, "really?" "When did Auntie cheat you?" Shi Xiaonian said, holding out her hand and clasping her little finger, "remember, you must go to that uncle, only he can save you from leaving." "Good. But will uncle help me? That uncle hates me, too. " Just like that brother. "If you talk to him, he will help you." "What''s that?" LAN Xiaoqi looks at her in bewilderment. "If one day my son is in danger, I''ll save him and you''ll save me." When small read word by word said, clear enough to let LAN Xiaoqi listen to each word. When Gong Ou asked her in the morning, she couldn''t answer. Gong Ou himself did. She knew that it was a joke of his, but sorry, she took it seriously. So, this time, she came to save him. Shixiaonian didn''t dare to let Lanting wait too long, for fear that he would suddenly come back and hear something, so he hurried out of the room and went downstairs. LAN Xiaoqi pushes open the window according to the meaning of Xiaonian and listens to the sound on the window. There was always the sound of the car starting. She rubbed her hands nervously. My aunt said that she would wait another ten minutes to hear the sound of the car, and then move again. She ran to the dolls again, picked up an alarm clock doll and stared at the time on it. Eh? How long was ten minutes? What do you think of that? LAN Xiaoqi is confused. ¡­¡­ Under the night, everything is calm, without any waves. An antique car with a green mailbox is driving on the road. When Lanting drives Xiaonian home, she still appreciates her care for LAN Xiaoqi. If it wasn''t for the scars, shixiaonian couldn''t think of another side of this man. About five minutes later, Xiao Nian pressed his stomach and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. LAN. I''m not feeling well. Could you pull over and stop the car?" She made a face of vomiting. When Lanting heard this, he stopped the car and asked nervously, "are you ok?" "I don''t know." Shixiaonian said, pushing the door down, making a look of nausea. Lanting came down from the car, went to her side, and looked at her anxiously, "isn''t it very uncomfortable? Why don''t you go back to my house and ask the doctor to come and have a look? " "Nothing." When small read to wave a hand, the facial expression is pale ground says, "sit on the car a little dizzy, blow breeze good." "Is it really OK?" Lanting was so good that she reached out to her forehead. The intimate action made Shi Xiaonian feel disgusted. She conditionally turned around and whispered, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." "My wife used to be like you, but at that time I thought she was really OK and didn''t need my company." Lanting gave a bitter smile. As if with Lanting, he could see his wife''s shadow from her anytime and anywhere. His wife''s death gave him a lot of excitement. "Is it?" When small read light tunnel, a gust of wind blowing, she raised her hand rubbing his arm. Seeing this, Lanting did not hesitate to take off her coat and put it on for her. When Xiaonian said, "this is not very good. Mr. LAN, you will be cold, too." "I''m a man. What are you afraid of? You can wear it." Lanting folded her coat for her."Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said thanks with a smile, and naturally put his hands into the pocket of his coat and touched the mobile phone. Lanting also used the mobile phone of N.E system. This kind of mobile phone has one thing in common, that is, the mute key is on the side of the hand key. She reached out and gently dialed the mute button to mute the phone. In this way, the call will not be heard. The Orchid Pavilion accompanies her to stand under the moonlight to blow, one eye deeply stares at her, the eye does not move. Shi Xiaonian didn''t like his eyes, and she couldn''t leave now. She had to give Gong Ou some time. She looked at Lanting with a smile and said, "Mr. LAN is very affectionate to his wife. Why is he still divorced?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 According to her identity as a flower picker, I don''t know that Lanting is widowed. Smell speech, Orchid Pavilion low face, vision dark down, slowly turn around, looking at the flowers under the night, silent. When Xiaonian saw his hand move and hold the car key, he would turn around and face the antique car. She said, "shouldn''t I ask? I''m so sorry, Mr. LAN LAN Ting, who wanted to get on the bus, dropped her hand and looked back at her. She was standing there, dressed in the common flower picking dress on the surf Island, with a plain face under her turban. She had no makeup, pure and light. The feeling between her eyes always gave him the strongest illusion. It''s like a wife standing in front of him. Lanting turned and looked in one direction. "Xiaonian, it''s very close to Huahai tunnel. Why don''t we go for a walk?" When Xiaonian put his hands in his pocket, he didn''t wait for the mobile phone to vibrate, and he didn''t know if LAN Xiaoqi did as she told him. She can only hold Lanting now, she nodded, "OK." When Xiaonian walked forward, he walked along with the Orchid Pavilion. There was a forest on the side of the road. The sound of birds came from the forest at night, which made the night very lively. Lanting walked gently beside her. Even if he kept saying that she was like his wife, he didn''t cross the line at all. But the scar of LAN Xiaoqi''s body is still in her eyes, which makes her believe it. As they walked on the road, they could clearly hear their own steps. Lanting''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear, "Xiaonian, let me tell you a story." "Good." Shixiaonian needs something to delay Lanting''s time. She can''t wait for him to tell a story. Lanting put his hand in his trouser pocket, looked at the Huahai tunnel in front of him, and said in a calm voice, "about nine years ago, a young man met the destined girl. They fell in love, got married and had children. Everything was plain and happy, and everything was very smooth." Many stories are like this. There is one person who is myself. The hero should be Lanting. "And then?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Why ask later?" Lanting asked, squinting at her, as if dissatisfied with her. She really didn''t like his look. "Nothing." When the small read a faint smile, "all the stories do not have ups and downs of it, no waves of the story is not worth telling." Lanting listened and looked at her with a pale look on her face. "A story without waves is not worth telling?" "Yes." Shi Xiaonian is a cartoonist. She knows that no matter how beautiful the story is, how many people will read it? "Yes." With a wry smile, Lanting continued to move on. "The story of men is the same. The three members of the family were very happy. He was appreciated in his work and made a great breakthrough. He got rich rewards and improved the material conditions of the family." "Isn''t that good?" When the small read light to take a cavity, in the mind to calculate how long time has passed, why Lanting''s mobile phone always does not shake. I don''t know if Gong Ou has come out. "Fame and wealth always need to be paid. Men are getting busier and busier, and they have less and less time to go home. His wife repeatedly told him not to do this job. Instead of making money machines, the family needs a husband and father." Lanting said in a low voice, and they were getting closer to the Huahai tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian silently observes the expression of Lanting. He has been trapped in his own memory. The light in his eyes is colorless. There is no doubt that he loves his wife very much. "But the man can''t listen. He stubbornly engaged in his own work. In the end, in order to keep the nature of his work secret, his boss asked to shorten the time for his family to get together, or let them all live with him and be monitored 24 hours." Lanting said. Shixiaonian: listen, boss, it should be Lancaster family. If you serve in such a big family, the more you know about it, the more you fall into it. How can you quit easily. "That man didn''t give up his job?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "No, you don''t know how big a person his boss is. How can he give up when he gives up? Besides, fame and wealth are what every man wants, right? No man can give up! " At this point, Lanting was a little excited. He explained desperately, as if trying to get approval. Lanting looked at shixiaonian and saw that shixiaonian''s eyes were indifferent. His breath was stagnant. "Don''t you agree?" "I don''t know." When small read lightly shake head, did not stimulate Orchid Pavilion. In fact, what she thought in her heart was that if it was gong Ou now, he would not even wait for her to speak, and he would have found that he ignored her and gave up everything.Well, that''s what she believes. "Of course you don''t know. You''re just a woman. Women and men think differently." Lanting attributed this to the difference between men and women, and continued, "the wife didn''t understand men''s aspirations, she didn''t want to be monitored, and she didn''t want to know the nature of men''s work, so she chose to take the children back home." "In this way, don''t men accompany them?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking how much he had ignored LAN Xiaoqi and her mother before. "Men have their own ideas. As long as they work for a few more years and earn fame and fortune, they can accompany their mother and daughter well." When Lanting turned to look at Xiaonian, his eyes were excited. "Isn''t he a good man? How can you raise a wife and children without money? " His tone became more and more excited. Shi Xiaonian can''t feel any emotion from her mobile phone, and she doesn''t know if Lanting has turned off the call. She can only wait for time. "You''re right. In fact, the wife should understand." Shixiaonian said, soft tone, light, no exciting meaning. Sure enough, when Lanting heard her saying that, his whole mood relaxed a lot, and he continued to say, "yes, that man knows that his wife''s hometown is relatively backward and the traffic is inconvenient, and he also pays to build roads and tunnels. How can he do this if he doesn''t make money?" Tunnel. When small read to not far tunnel, eyelid jump, is here. It turned out that the man who wanted to build the tunnel was Lanting, for his wife''s sake. Under the bright moonlight, the sea of flowers has its own characteristics. All the flowers seem to be dyed with a strange color, emitting fragrance and refreshing. Seeing the silence of Xiaonian, Lanting grabbed her arm and said eagerly, "do you think a man loves his wife very much? He can give everything for his wife. He just wants to earn a few more years When Xiaonian''s arm was scratched. She took out her hand and said with a smile, "Mr. LAN, don''t be so excited. What happened later? Can his wife understand him? " "No, at that time, he didn''t have any contact with his wife because of the confidentiality of the nature of his work." Lanting said, walking step by step to the front of the tunnel, looking at the long cave, "and the last time they exchanged views, they quarreled about working for men." When Xiaonian stood by and looked at the long tunnel along the line of sight of Lanting, he suddenly thought of what LAN Xiaoqi had said to her. Pieced together, she has pieced together the ending. She suddenly didn''t want to listen, but Lanting continued, "and then, three months later, the man received the news that his wife took her daughter out to buy snacks in the evening, and she was forcibly murdered before passing through the unfinished tunnel." When small read stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, involuntarily back a few steps, staring at the tunnel. It''s here. It turned out to be here. Lanting looked at her reaction and said, "it seems that you have guessed that the man in the story is me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My wife''s body was found in this tunnel. There was no clothes on her body. It was all black and blue. Her mouth was full of blood. My daughter was crying beside her." "She was crying on my wife''s body. She was less than two years old at the time, and she couldn''t speak completely," Lanting said Just listening, I feel very depressed. "Do you know the autopsy results?" Lanting suddenly sneered, and her eyes were full of bitterness. "My wife was trampled and tortured for two hours, and her arms and legs were all broken. She died in great pain! And there''s more than one killer! " When small read to hear very uncomfortable, a woman suffered so much pain to die, "then later, the murderer caught it?" "Oh." Lanting is a smile, laughter is full of irony, but also full of bleak. When Xiaonian frowned at him, Lanting also looked at her, smiling, tears fell down, "no, in the past five years, I have used all the methods, I can''t find the killer!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned that the murderer had not been brought to justice. "I can''t find it. I really can''t find it!" Lanting said, holding his hands weakly, then releasing them, and then holding them again. "I changed my name and ran to Langhua island. I investigated every family. I investigated every family clearly, but I still couldn''t find it! I''ve been looking for it for five years! I still can''t find it He was very excited. When small read subconsciously to the side of the station, shoes step on the side of the flower, she lowered her head, suddenly heard a trivial sound. She looked along the source of the sound and saw a small figure leaning against the tunnel, almost submerged in the flowers. The little figure moved and soon became quiet. There was no movement at all. It''s like an illusion.As if there are only flowers and plants in the wind, no one. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes widened. She saw a small hand behind the flowers. Even in the dark, she could recognize it as Gong Yao''s. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 He escaped first, but he was hiding here. All their conversation was heard. Gong Yao knew it was Lanting. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He had to hide. It was a clever way. What should she do now? You can''t let Lanting find Gong Yao or let Lanting go back. Gong Ou doesn''t know if he''s out of danger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian took a cool breath and turned his eyes to look at the Orchid Pavilion. He didn''t know when the Orchid Pavilion squatted on the ground, holding his head in both hands and muttering bitterly, "why can''t I find the killer! I''ve checked all the people. I still don''t know who the killer is. I still don''t know! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who is the killer, who killed Qingqing, who killed Qingqing, I want to find out, I want to find out..." Lanting said excitedly in a trance and strange tone. He looked like he was suddenly crazy. Shi Xiaonian looked at him with some fear, reached out and stroked his flat stomach, hesitated for two seconds, but she still walked towards Lanting, "Mr. LAN, are you ok? It''s a sad thing. Let''s not be here. Let''s go back to the car. " Among the flowers, a bunch of eyes cast. Shi Xiaonian can only pray that Gong Yao doesn''t think she doesn''t care about him. She has to get Lanting away. "Don''t touch me!" Lanting excitedly shakes off her hand. When Xiaonian falls to the side for several steps, she almost falls down. When she stabilizes her body and looks at Lanting again, she is startled. Lanting stood up from the ground and stared at her with gloomy eyes. She came to her step by step and grasped her shoulder tightly with both hands. "Qingqing, you''re back. You''re back to see me." "Mr. LAN, I''m Xi Nian." When small read some fear to see such a Orchid Pavilion, desperately reaching out to push him. Lanting looked at her deeply and said, "Qingqing, don''t worry, I planted your favorite flowers on the tunnel, and the flowers soon covered the tunnel. You said that when the flowers bloom, they are the most gentle, and people''s mood will be better. Are you happy now?" "Did you grow the flowers?" When small read stunned, not all rumors are wild flowers. "Of course, I planted it. I don''t know who spread it. It''s wild flowers. Some tourists came to see it." Lanting grabbed shixiaonian''s shoulder and stared at her tightly with strong affection. "But don''t worry, I won''t be trampled here. You see, the flowers are blooming so well that they soon spread all over the tunnel... " Then, when Lanting pulled, Xiaonian went to the flowers and insisted that she see if the flowers were blooming well. Gong Yao is not far away. "I see it. I see it. Don''t step on the flowers." When small read nervously pull Lanting, but her strength can''t match a man, Lanting pull her to continue to go in, "you see, flowers are almost full, I said, when flowers covered the whole tunnel, I and Xiaoqi come to see you. I''ve calculated that the flowers will be full in no more than two weeks Lanting said and laughed again. He patted his head hard. "Look, I''m stupid. You''re here. It must be that the flowers are full. Let''s go and have a look. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t see it! Can''t go any further! "I know you blame Xiaoqi for not calling for help at that time. I can''t remember the killer''s appearance. I''ve already taught her. And the bad guys, I''ll take care of them. This time, I didn''t ignore you. I''ve been thinking about it. " Lanting chattered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t go any further! The front is where Gong Yao hid. Shixiaonian looks at Lanting in panic. The whole person is dragged forward. Lanting raises her leg and is about to step on Gong Yao. Shixiaonian can''t think much and shouts, "ah -" Lanting is shocked by her and asks nervously, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "I think I hurt my leg." When Xiaonian touched his leg, frowned and looked at Lanting, "Mr. LAN, shall we go back to the car? I can''t seem to leave. " Lanting stood there stiffly, staring at her, "Mr. LAN?" Like waking up, Lanting''s eyes suddenly woke up and looked at her disappointedly, "Xiaonian?" "Yes, it''s me." Did he lose his mind just now? Did he really take her as his wife? Regardless of thinking more, Shi Xiaonian said in pain, "can you help me to the car? My leg really hurts. Besides, we can''t walk any more. The flowers and plants will be trampled by us." Gong Yao, you must hide. Lanting could not hide his disappointment. He even lowered his voice and said, "OK." When small read a sigh of relief, the hair is full of sweat, the wind blows, cold she wants to tremble. Lanting came forward and helped her to leave. At one step, Lanting suddenly stopped. When Xiaonian looked at him nervously, "Mr. LAN, what''s the matter?" "We''ve trampled on the flowers. I''ll help you. You wait."Orchid Pavilion said then bent down to pick up two flowers. "Why don''t you wait until tomorrow, I can''t see it in the evening." Try to make your tone sound more common. "Not bad." Orchid Pavilion says, when the heart of small read falls down again, be about to leave, Orchid Pavilion suddenly turns round to quickly walk two steps, one grabs Gong Yao from the flower bush, sneer a, "originally you hide here!" Gong Yao was hanged with his feet off the ground. His body was as embarrassed as when he came. His small face was surprisingly calm. There was no panic. He just looked at the Orchid Pavilion. Shixiaonian looked at the scene in horror. For a moment, her breath was still. Gong Yao was hanging, breathing more and more difficult, small face also more and more pale, Lanting just put him down, sneered, "you escape very well, hide very well, but no one told you, when hiding don''t open the flashing light of the watch?" Do you think he''s blind? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there without saying a word, not even looking at it. "Come back with me! You have a much bigger card than Gong Ou Lanting left with Gong Yao in his hand. "Mr. LAN!" When small read aloud, Lanting toward her eyes, she even busy way, "Mr. LAN, he is just a child, why do you do this to him, as well as let it." "Let it go?" Lanting said, "let it go, the palace will send someone to come soon, and then my plan will all fail." "What are your plans?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "No one can stop me from seeing my wife!" Orchid Pavilion says, carry Gong Yao to walk toward outside, "who also can''t!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read at a loss to stand there, brain hovering with a lot of ideas, but dare not do anything. As he passed by her, Gong Yao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him. Those eyes were as dark as the night sky, but they were dyed with moonlight. They were pure and pure with indifference. As if he had accepted his life, he didn''t care if she would save him. "If I had known you could run like this, I should have left your sister too!" Lanting said coldly that he thought the little girl was innocent and wanted to let go a yard. He really looked down on Gong Ou''s children. Hearing the words, Gong Yao, who has accepted his life, suddenly gets excited and struggles desperately. Lanting holds him firmly and sneers scornfully. He grabs the clothes behind Gong Yao and holds him like a chicken. Gong Yao struggles desperately and is beaten twice by Lanting. When Xiao Nian rushes forward to stop him, Gong Yao suddenly grabs Lanting''s other hand and bites it hard. "Eh!" The Orchid Pavilion eats painful ground to draw back a hand, but by Gong Yao desperately seize, Orchid Pavilion has to throw him to the ground, low Mou see to own hand, top is a small tooth print. "You damned little bastard!" Lanting screamed hysterically, "is your mother forced?" When small read shocked to see Lanting, see him at the moment full of anger, face ferocious, eyes are full of gloomy, she suddenly understand why LAN Xiaoqi a seven-year-old girl will scold so many strange words. Gong Yao got up from the ground, covered his mouth with his hand and glared at him. Lanting shook his hand. Seeing Gong Yao''s eyes, he raised his leg and kicked him. ¡°Holy£¡¡± Shixiaonian rushes over regardless of everything. He hugs Gong Yao''s thin body and leaves his back to Lanting. Lanting kicks her on the back. "Ah." When the small read pain low call, holding Gong Yao fell in the flowers, the flower branch scraped her arm stinging badly. Gong Yao fell down on her. She didn''t care about the pain. She quickly propped up and didn''t let herself press him. Gong Yao fell down on the ground, his dark eyes staring at her as if she didn''t know her, "Mom." She saved him. She saved him anyway. He didn''t even hide well. He didn''t do what gongou asked. He was so stupid. How could she save him. "Xiaonian?" Lanting looks at Gong Yao suspiciously. Shi Xiaonian didn''t have time to stand up. He turned to sit in front of Gong Yao. He stretched out his arms and looked at Lanting. "Mr. LAN, he is still a child. Your story is very sad and sympathetic, but you can''t create other people''s tragedy because of your own tragedy." Lanting stood there, with his hands down and his eyes glumly fixed on her face. "He just called you mom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s body was stiff, a chill ran straight from his back. "Are you his mother?" Lanting squatted down slowly in front of shixiaonian, squinting his eyes little by little, "are you gong Ou''s wife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there, Gong Yao standing behind her. "Ah, by the way, it''s a bit like that." Lanting suddenly realized, "I saw you in the newspaper, but I didn''t pay attention to it."Over the past few years, he has long been indifferent to things beyond his plan. "Mr. LAN, can we have a good talk?" Shixiaonian said, back to the waves of pain, Lanting this kick is not light. "Gong Ou''s wife, the flower girl of Langhua island." Lanting thought for a moment, his eyes gathered a touch of hate, "you have been cheating me?" What flower picking girl, what being bullied, is all for him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "I didn''t mean to cheat you. You know, you misunderstood me in the beginning." Shi Xiaonian said, "I just wanted to solve the contradiction between children at that time." As she said, she put her hand behind her and pushed Gong Yao''s leg, realizing that he would run faster. Gong Yao stood motionless behind her. When small read frown, palace Yao how don''t go, don''t understand her meaning? She sat back and continued to push Gong Yao. Gong Yao was pushed back and stood still. When Xiaonian was flustered and confused, Lanting squatted in front of her and sneered sarcastically, "your play is very good." After the reputation of Huahai tunnel spread, tourists came in one after another. In order to develop the flower art better, local residents would invite some flower picking girls back. He really didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian, the flower picking girl, was gong Ou''s wife. It''s not like that. "So you came to my house on purpose tonight?" Lanting asked, "what I said is that I wanted to release Gong ou. It''s a pity that Gong Ou has been beaten half disabled by me. He can''t escape. " What''s the best of heaven, what''s the legend of youth, but that''s all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was blocked by Shi Xiaonian. With this voice, his little hand shook. He was half disabled. Is Gong Ou disabled? Because he ran away? Shi Xiaonian tried to calm himself down. "Mr. LAN, you have released Gong ou and us now. I promise, the Gong family will never embarrass you." "I don''t need anyone''s forgiveness." Orchid Pavilion Road, spread out a hand, "I am not wrong, I am afraid who will embarrass me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there, frowning and putting his hand behind him to push Gong Yao. "Well, now I find it''s not too late. You don''t have to push your son all the time. Your son doesn''t want to leave at all." Lanting gave a sneer. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian can''t help looking back at Gong Yao. Gong Yao stands there with no expression on his face. His eyes are staring at her. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. What happened to him? Are you scared? He''s been through too much on this day. "Holly, are you ok? Is it hurt? " When Xiaonian asked anxiously, Lanting stood up from the ground and clapped his hands gently. "These words will be left until I go back to the palace. All of them will come back with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read immediately stand up, embrace Gong Yao to the side to retreat, watch the Orchid Pavilion on guard. "Originally, I thought so. My daughter likes your son and has to take him away. If your husband offends my daughter, he has to take him away. As for you and your daughter, I always want to let you go, and I don''t want you to die. " Lanting walked towards them as he spoke. Shixiaonian held Gong Yao back and said, "Mr. LAN, what do you want to do? Do you want to take Xiaoqi to die? " Hearing this, Gong Yao was shocked, and his body was a little stiff. Is there any father who wants to take his daughter to die? "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lanting glared at her hard, "I''m taking Xiaoqi to see her mother. She misses her mother very much!" "All she wanted was to feel like a mother." If it wasn''t for the photos, it''s estimated that Xiaoqi can''t even remember her mother''s appearance. How could a child think of her mother and want to die. When small read side to side to say, line of sight wandering, want to find what can self-defense tools. Gong Yao was led all the way back by her. The night hung over everyone. "I know, so I said that you appeared too late. A few years ago, maybe I could take you as my wife''s stand in and let you accompany me and Xiaoqi." Lanting Road, but now it''s too late, Huahai tunnel is full of flowers, everything is imperative. What''s more, she is Gong Ou''s wife. Listening to his words, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "you seem to love your daughter very much. Is that true? Who are all the injuries on Xiaoqi? You are a beast at all He can be cruel to his own daughter. "How do you know?" Lanting roared out loud. Her facial features were so ferocious that her eyes glared at her. Her lips moved several times. "Xiaoqi, she was wrong. Of course, she should be scolded and beaten. At that time, her mother was raped. She didn''t ask for help. She still can''t remember the appearance of the murderer!" He has been good enough to Xiaoqi, except that he would beat Xiaoqi in the matter of his wife, when did he beat and scold Xiaoqi? It''s not always said that he was spoiled. When Xiaonian looked at him in disbelief, "is that why you beat Xiaoqi like that? When the tragedy happened, Xiao Qi was less than two years old. What do you want such a child to do? " He is crazy, even for such reasons to beat Xiaoqi. "It''s her fault! But for her clamoring for food, how could my wife take her to buy snacks and be killed! " Lanting roared hysterically, his eyes were staring as if they were going to fall out, and his expression was completely distorted.Like that, she believed that she was crazy. Shi Xiaonian took a cool breath and put his hand over Gong Yao''s eyes to prevent him from facing such a madman. Gong Yao stood still, did not run away, did not speak. "It''s not her. Our family is complete now! I will be very successful! My wife will share all the fame and fortune with me! But now? It''s all destroyed! " Lanting said excitedly, completely like a changed person. The moonlight darkened. Looking at him like this, Shi Xiaonian suddenly realized that Lanting was a personality abnormality. Maybe his wife''s tragedy completely changed him. She looked down at Gong Yao and said in a soft voice, "holly, I know you are scared now, but no matter how scared you are, you have to run, you know? Let''s go Shixiaonian pushes Gongyao away. "What are you doing?" LAN Ting roared. Shi Xiaonian immediately stopped him and said to him, "Lan Ting, you blame your daughter for all the mistakes. In fact, you know in your heart that a large part of the family tragedy is due to you?" "What are you talking about?" Orchid Pavilion is said by her whole person all froze, double eyes ferocious ground stares at her. "You say that you love your wife very much, but when she is not happy, you are not willing to make some changes for her, but to pursue your fame and wealth, resulting in estrangement between them." When small read block in front of the Orchid Pavilion, a hand back in the back, desperately fan, let Gong Yao run. "Don''t say any more!" Lanting''s eyes were scarlet. He couldn''t hear such words. "In fact, you know, if you were willing to give up fame and wealth and live with her, she would not be killed!" Shi Xiaonian said in a fierce tone, "just like that night five years ago, you and your wife will accompany your daughter to buy snacks and spend a plain evening. Nothing will happen!" "I told you not to say any more!" Lanting pushed her away fiercely. Countless emotions tied him tightly like thousands of threads. He couldn''t breathe because of the tight binding. "What''s wrong with making money! Only when I earn money can my family have a material foundation! " When small read was pushed almost down, she turned her eyes, only to see Gong Yao still standing in place, motionless looking at him. What happened to the child today. When Xiaonian anxiously looked at him, he was pushed by Lanting again, "you say, is this my fault? Which man doesn''t want to work or support his family? " "Yes, but is your money that easy?" Shi Xiaonian stood firm and felt a faint pain on his back. "Although I don''t know many details, they still need you to keep a secret when you work for Lancaster. Your wife can see the danger from it, and she will let you give up, won''t she? But you were blinded by fame and wealth. " His wife loves him very much. To some extent, he also loves his wife. Unfortunately, he is lost. Some people''s loss can be turned back, but his loss makes him pay an unbearable price. "Stop it!" "In fact, over the years, what you really blame is not Xiaoqi, but yourself. But you vent all your emotions on a child. You have completely lost your mind." When I was young, I tried to break his mind. "Shut up Lanting roared wildly, reaching for his hair, "what do you know? Do you really think you know what''s going on between us like my wife? I love her, I see her more important than anything, will want to give her the best, I will pay all the efforts! What do you know! You don''t know anything "I don''t understand." Shi Xiaonian said, "but I believe that if your wife is still there, she will not want to see you like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting glared at her. "She loves you and Xiaoqi, but now, you want to take Xiaoqi to death and hurt the innocent, which is not what she wants to see at all!" When small read to persuade him, "Mr. LAN, you should sober up, think about your wife, she does not want to see all this." "You..." Lanting stared at her mouth. Every word was like a blade on his bone. It was very painful. Lanting reached out to hit her. His hand was raised to the middle of it, and suddenly he began to laugh bitterly. "You said so much, but you just want me to let you go. Don''t be delusional. You all go to see Qingqing with me, and the whole langhuayu Island accompanies me to see Qingqing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s really crazy. When small read looking at his raised hand, subconsciously back. With a change of expression, Lanting suddenly felt like thinking of something. He reached for his pocket and said, "you must be here tonight to save people, there at home mobile phone! Give me your cell phone! Give it to me Damn it! I forgot about the other side of the house. Seeing that he finally thought of it, Shi Xiaonian continued to retreat in a flurry. He still didn''t know if Gong Ou had escaped. What should she do? What should she do now. "Give me your cell phone!"Lanting roared hysterically and came to her. Without thinking, Xiaonian picked up his cell phone and smashed it at him. "Ah Lanting let out a cry of pain and covered his head with his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "Holly, run!" Shi Xiaonian thought of all the ways she could think of. She really couldn''t face this crazy man any more. She yelled, turned around and pulled Gong Yao away. This time, Gong Yao didn''t hesitate any more and ran with her. The moon is hidden behind the clouds, and the light is getting smaller and smaller. Two figures, one big and the other small, ran into the woods and ran forward recklessly. "My watch has positioning, and my grandfather Feng will come to rescue me." Gong Yao finally talks to Shi Xiaonian. "Run." When the small read don''t care to say more, pull Gong Yao all the way crazy run, two people under the foot of countless random branches. The road in the woods is not clear at all. Two people are running without direction. "Bang." Gong Yao''s leg was tripped, and his little body fell to the ground. His hand was scratched and bleeding. He didn''t even cry out for pain. He quickly got up and ran forward when he tightened it. Both hands are cold. But this clenching action made Shi Xiaonian''s eyes warm. She didn''t ask him if it hurt. It''s a waste of energy to say more at this time. They have done all they can, but Lanting has caught up. No one is more familiar with the forest and the Huahai tunnel than Lanting. Even with his eyes closed, he knows everything here. He easily catch up, one hand on the head, one hand from behind to grasp when the small idea of the arm. When Xiaonian releases Gong Yao''s hand, he pushes Lanting hard. Lanting is pushed back and bumps into a tree. When Xiaonian reflexively blocks Gong Yao, "holy, run!" Make sure Gong Yao runs out. There was no sound coming from the woods. There was no need to look back. She also knew that Gong Yao did not move again. "Here, you want to run. You can''t run any of them!" Orchid Pavilion Yin compassion ground says, rubbed to rub a head to walk toward them past, when small read to continue to block in front of Gong Yao, "run, holly, calculate a mother to beg you, you quickly run! Run In the night, a young but firm voice sounded behind her, "run together." After the sentence "I''d rather you didn''t give birth to me", Gong Yao said something like this. When Xiaonian''s expression stagnated, she was not moved. She gritted her teeth and said, "if you run with me, it will only drag me down. We run separately, you run first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was still standing there. Maybe he is really like Gong Ou''s saying that he is stupid when he is smart, but he should not be smart again when he is smart. This time, he is telling lies when he understands. If he runs away, she will be disabled like Gong ou. No. Even if shixiaonian doesn''t like him, he can''t. Seeing that Gong Yao didn''t move, Lanting sneered, "it seems that your son is tired. I''ll catch him first!" If you catch Gong Yao, the woman will be obedient. As Lanting said this, she pushed aside shixiaonian, who was in the way. Shixiaonian rushed up and hugged Lanting regardless of everything. Her eyes looked at Lanting in the dark and cried out, "run! Run as far as you can "Get out of here!" Lanting angrily pulls off shixiaonian''s hand and throws her to the tree. Shixiaonian bumps into the tree and covers her stomach. Belly, there''s an unformed child here. Sorry, baby. Shi Xiaonian said in his heart, and then rushed to Lanting again, dragging him to death, "holy, run, run!" Be obedient, Gong Yao. Please. "You are really..." LAN Ting looked down at Shi Xiaonian and impatiently raised his leg to kick her. Suddenly he felt pain. As soon as he turned around, he saw Gong Yao standing in front of him. He didn''t know when he had a tree stick in his hand. His young face stared at him, "go away! Don''t hit me, mom! Go away When it comes to fighting and swearing, Gong Yao is still weak. "You mother and son are not finished!" Lanting takes back his feet and kicks Gongyao. Xiaonian rushes to Gongyao regardless of everything. He throws Gongyao to the ground and gets a heavy foot on his back. "Well." She cried out in pain, and the pain came from her lower abdomen. The pain made her eyes wet. When Xiao Nian firmly protected Gong Yao, her voice was dumb. "Why don''t you run?" Gong Yao was protected by her, and his eyes looked at her dully, "why did you save me? You have a baby He thought that Xiaokui and Xiaobao would be her favorite, except for her. He knew that when adults get hurt, babies get hurt. Lanting stood on one side, bent down to pull shixiaonian aside. Shixiaonian held Gongyao tightly, lowered his head in his ear and said, "the baby has not formed yet, he won''t hurt. His mother is an adult, and it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t matter."Really, it doesn''t matter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stares at her. When small read in Lanting tear up the body, low eyes on the palace Yao''s eyes, "holy, run, you obedient, must be obedient." Finish saying, when small read to rush past, head-on collision Orchid Pavilion. Gong Yao stares at her thin body bumping into Lanting, which makes him back. At that moment, he suddenly feels unprecedented panic. He was afraid that she would die, and he was afraid that the baby would die. No. No one can die, no one can die. Gong Yao grabs a stick and hits Lanting again. Lanting is disgusted to hit him. Shi Xiaonian stands in front of Gong Yao again and again without hesitation to block all the damage for him. In the tug of war between the two sides, when the pain spread all over Xiaonian''s body, she couldn''t tell exactly where the pain was. She only knew that she had to protect Gong Yao. Be sure to protect it. The Orchid Pavilion suddenly snatches the tree stick in Gong Yao''s hand and throws it at them. When Xiao Nian holds Gong ou, he leaves his back in front of the Orchid Pavilion. "Bang." Suddenly, a huge voice came. In response to the sound, a large area of light came into the forest, making the whole forest as bright as day. Lanting could not help but put out his hand to block his eyes. Then, there are countless footsteps. Lanting nervously turned around and saw a group of people running in two separate columns to surround them. Then an old man with silver hair came in and frowned at all this. Soon, a familiar figure came in. It''s him. Lanting stood there, the stick fell from his hand, a little frustrated, ah, all failed, all failed. Shixiaonian leans weakly against the tree, hugs Gongyao in his arms and looks forward. It''s Gong ou. Gong Ou was still wearing that dress. He was scarred. His face was pale and bloodless. His eyes were scarlet than Lanting''s. Gong Ou came in step by step. Every step was very difficult. He even shook a few steps and needed to help the tree next to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the familiar figure, in an instant, she found that all her strength had been used up, and she could not put forward a little bit of strength. It''s good that he''s here. She hugged Gong Yao and said, "it''s OK. We''re safe." Even if Gong Ou is scarred, she still has such absolute belief. Gong ouqiang came in, clenched his teeth and staggered. Feng De, who was standing on the side, helped him quickly. "Are you OK, young master?" Feng de received the signal and was on his way. He happened to meet the LAN family chasing Gong ou. Gong Ou was seriously injured, but fortunately he received it in time and didn''t spread. If we fight for a long time, I''m afraid we can''t save another famous doctor of the regiment. "Go away." Gong Ou coldly pushed Feng de away and looked up at Shi Xiaonian. She was in a state of embarrassment. Her face was as pale as a piece of white paper. Her sleeve was scratched open by something, and the back of her hand was still stained with blood. Gong Yao gently leaned against her arms, breathing hard and looking at him quietly. Good. They''re all injured. Gong Ou rushes to Lanting with an arrow step, grabs his collar with both hands, bites his teeth and roars out, "who the hell gave you the courage to beat my woman!" Gong Ou raised his hand and hit Lanting in the face. Orchid Pavilion is hit slant head, blood overflows from the lips, but the palace Europe still does not get rid of hatred, to him is a beat and kick, as if to kill him alive. Seeing this, Feng de frowned anxiously. He wanted to persuade but didn''t know how. The young master is absolutely angry this time. When small read want to call palace Europe, but has no voice, can only watch him regardless of his injury madly hit Lanting. Lanting was beaten to spit out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, his plan could not be realized perfectly, because Gong Ou would not let him go. Thinking of this, Lanting''s angry madness surged up again and began to fight back with Gong ou. Gong Ou had been seriously injured. Lanting''s fist made his thin lips red, and blood colored his pale lips. Like a beast whose head doesn''t know what pain is, Gong Ou raises his leg and kicks Lanting, then hits him. "Help Feng De quickly cried, the young master''s injury can''t bear more trouble. "All stand for me!" Gong Ou roars out. His wife is beaten. It''s his business. He can solve it by himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there anxiously. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian stood there. Liu Mei frowned and his lips moved several times, but no voice came out.My voice is dumb. How many things happened to the young master and Xiaonian on this day. The strong light was shining in every corner of the forest. Gong ou and Lanting were fighting madly. There were drops of blood falling on the leaves on the ground, and Xiao Nian''s eyes were red. When Xiaonian wanted to go up to lagongou, he couldn''t walk any more. She used up all her strength. In the end, the injured Gong Ou presses LAN Ting hard on him. LAN Ting has no strength and is beaten several times by Gong ou. "You''re tired of touching my woman!" The palace Europe roars a way, take asthma, the wound blood of chest oozes more and more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Feng De quickly stepped forward and helped Gong Ou up from the Orchid Pavilion. Gong Ou reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He stared at the man on the ground darkly, "take it away for me! Don''t let him die, torture me "I see, young master." Feng de holds Gong ou to leave, and glances at the Orchid Pavilion on the ground. The Orchid Pavilion falls on the ground weakly, panting, and despair in his eyes. "Let go!" Gong Ou doesn''t like his cowardice. He pushes Feng de away and walks towards Shi Xiaonian. When small read looking at his unstable body, suddenly understand why he refused to kidnap her in the LAN family, he is not sure tied her can leave safely. It turned out that his injury was more serious than she imagined. Like a drunken person, Gong Ou walks step by step in front of Xiaonian. His eyes are still dark and deep, just staring at her. She leaned against the tree and did not move. Her eyes met his eyes and she could not speak. "Bang." A stagger, Gong Ou almost fell on her body, separated by a gong Yao, when Xiaonian was hit, pain came from all joints of her body, but she did not dare to make a sound. She was afraid of the pain. Gong Ou stood in front of her, looking at the strong light shining her face white without any blood color. His face slowly approached her, lowered his head against her forehead, and reached for her face. His forehead was cold, but his fingers were so warm that they touched her skin as if to burn. The two men''s foreheads were together and their faces were painted. "Shixiaonian, what can I say about you? How can you make such a fool of yourself?" Gong Ou said, this should be hysterical tone, to her here only weak and helpless. Blood oozed from the wound in his chest. Shi Xiaonian leaned against the tree and put her arms around Gong Yao. Hearing the speech, she moved her lips and pulled out a smile. Her voice was so hoarse that only he and Gong Yao could hear, "you said it yourself, you save your son, I save you." "How stupid you are, you can''t tell I''m joking." Gong Ou asked weakly. "Well, I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian admitted his stupidity. "Stupid." Gong Ou raised his hand to the back of her head and scolded her. The wind passed through the woods, and his wound was as painful as being cut by a knife. "..." Shixiaonian didn''t speak, just quietly leaning against him, against the tree. After a long time, Gong Ou pressed her forehead and asked, "tell me, you''re OK." "I''m fine, GONGO. I''m fine." Shixiaonian obediently replied, even if the pain on his body has been shouting. "Well." Gong Ou answered with satisfaction, and wanted to take her and Gong Yao away, but there was no strength left. He could only stand so rigid, firmly close to her forehead, and feel her breathing. Breathing is the most authentic evidence to confirm that he is alive, and he needs such evidence too much. A group of bodyguards stood beside them. Feng de looked at them, sighed faintly, turned to the bodyguards and said, "clean up the scene." "Yes, the housekeeper." ¡­¡­ It was a very long night. Later, the car bumped on the way back. She was bumped hard, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She said softly, "Gong ou, I''m a little sleepy." With that, she fainted in Gong Ou''s arms. "Sleep for a while." Gong Ou said, holding his hand, Xiao Nian leaned back and closed his eyes slowly. Gong Yao sat beside them, staring at the two adults who were sleeping together. His young face was dull and blank. "Drive fast, young master and small read all fainted, LAN''s house is nearest from here, go there, treat immediately." Feng De, sitting in the front passenger seat, urged the driver. Hearing this, Gong Yao realized that both of them had passed out. He looked at the two adults beside him stupidly. For a long time, he held out his little hand to hold the hand of Xiao Nian. "Master holly, what''s wrong with you?" Feng de looked back at Gong Yao, and his eyes fell on the bloodstain on his hand, "are you hurt?" "Grandfather Feng." Gong Yao looked at Feng De, and his back shrank slightly. "What''s the matter?" Feng de thought he was sick. "Will they die?" Gong Yao asked, a pair of big dark eyes showing ignorance. Hearing the words, Feng de laughed and comforted him, "I know that after the accident, I have asked the doctor to be ready all the time, and it will be cured." "Will her baby be gone?" Gong Yao asked again, looking down at Shi Xiaonian''s clothes, which were stained with some blood. He remembered that when he was watching TV with Gong Kui, there was blood on an adult''s clothes, and the baby died.The baby will die in the belly of an adult. Hearing this, Feng de couldn''t help looking at Shi Xiaonian and sighing, "Xiaonian is the same. I have already told her that you must be careful when you are pregnant. She just won''t listen to me." "The baby is dead?" Gong Yao''s body was stiff. Feng de didn''t notice the confusion in Gong Yao''s eyes. He said, "I just gave Xiao Nian a simple examination. There is no sign of abortion for the time being, but she is seriously injured. It''s hard to say everything. If it''s necessary to use some medicine, the child really can''t stay." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was completely stunned, and a small hand firmly grasped Shi Xiaonian''s hand. "Drive faster." Feng de looked at the two people who had passed out. He could not help urging the driver again. Suddenly, a soft and frightened voice came from behind. "No." Feng De''s body was shocked, and he couldn''t help looking back at Gong Yao. Gong Yao sat there, his eyes staring at him blankly, "don''t, don''t let the baby die, live." With that, Gong Yao''s eyes became red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looks at him in shock. Although Gong Yao and Gong Kui are twins, he has the impression that Gong Yao is much more accomplished than Gong Kui. He is intelligent and has the style of the young master, but he is more calm and mature than the young master when he was a child. But at this meeting, Feng de realized that Gong Yao was only a child under six years old. He will have his own fear, he will be vulnerable. "Don''t worry, I will do my best to keep the baby with the doctors. Don''t worry." Feng de said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at him, and the expression on his little face still didn''t turn better. Shi Xiaonian was awakened by the pain. She was covered with a soft quilt, and there was a noisy sound in her ear. When she heard the pain, she frowned and opened her eyes. There were bursts of pain on her back, and her hand was grasped. She raised her eyes and saw Gong Yao standing beside her bed, his face full of uneasiness. It''s the first time for shixiaonian to see her son have such an expression. Is it because she is worried? She suddenly felt that this injury was also a special harvest. Just how many hours ago, she did not dare to think that Gong Yao would take the initiative to shake her hand. "Grandfather Feng!" Seeing that Shi Xiaonian opens his eyes, Gong Yao immediately goes to pull other people''s clothes. Feng Dezheng and several doctors are discussing the problem of medication. Wen Yan immediately turns around, leans down and looks at Shi Xiaonian anxiously, "Xiao Nian, how do you feel?" "Where''s Gong Ou?" When small read asked the voice hoarse to the extreme. "The young master was treated in another room. Although his injury was serious, it didn''t matter. After the infusion, the situation began to stabilize." Feng de looked at her and said, "your situation is more complicated now. Your injury is lighter than that of the young master, but you are pregnant after all. Some medicines are not easy to use casually." "My injuries are all trauma, not to the baby?" Shi Xiaonian asked with some difficulty. "There''s a little bit of miscarriage, but it''s not serious. Fortunately, you don''t have to worry about it." Feng de said that the injury on Shi Xiaonian''s back was the most serious. His arms and hands were bruised and bruised. It was estimated that they were all emergency responses to protect his stomach, so his stomach was not a big problem. Hearing this, Xiaonian was relieved. Feng de can''t be optimistic, "Xiao Nian, the young master is also in a coma, this medication problem..." When he knew what he was going to say, Xiaonian interrupted him hoarsely, "don''t use what you shouldn''t use. The trauma will heal." "That''s right, but you don''t need some medicine. How can you stand the pain?" Feng de said with a frown. He can''t make up his mind to use some painkillers now. It''s not good for the children who read their stomachs at that time. No, it''s not good for the children who read their stomachs at that time. "Pregnant women don''t take cold medicine, do they?" When the small read weakly said, back to the pain, pain she has not yet installed free and easy smile has frowned, forehead bursts of sweat. Her hand is tight, is Gong Yao to hold her. "It''s the same as cold medicine. You''re hurt." Feng de said, when the small read strong pain to interrupt his words, "I want a baby." "Xiaonian..." "It''s my decision." When the small read Chong palace Yao difficult hook lips, and then hard way, "don''t tell palace Europe." This is her only worry. She doesn''t want to worry. Feng de stood there, looking at Xiaonian, who also understood her determination, and had to say, "well, let''s take the medicine gently to ensure that it won''t affect the child, and then make some hot compress for you to reduce the pain." "Good." Shixiaonian said, sweat on the head more and more, Gong Yao suddenly released her hand, turned and ran out. After a while, Gong Yao ran back and quickly climbed to the bed. After dressing, he grabbed the steaming towel and sat down beside her. He grabbed the towel to wipe her sweat."Thank you." When small read weakly said, Gong Yao for her wipe sweat, pupil eyes dark, voice immature and mature, "you don''t be afraid, I''m here." Dad wants treatment. He doesn''t want it. He''s here. He''s not going anywhere. When Xiaonian was lying on the bed, the pain came from all over her body, which made her unable to lie down. She looked at Gong Yao''s face above her head and asked, "are you still angry with me?" Hearing this, Gong Yao''s body froze and looked at her blankly without saying a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Gong Yao is wiping sweat for her again. "I mean a lot to you." Gong Yao''s voice sounded above her head. If it''s not important, Gong Ou won''t let him escape first and hurt himself. If it''s not important, Shi Xiaonian won''t ignore the baby and let him run first. In the eyes of mom and Dad, it''s OK to sacrifice yourself for him. He It''s already important. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Gong Yao. Gong Yao sat beside her and looked at her with low eyes. His eyes were full of uneasiness. His little hand continued to wipe sweat for her and said word by word, "you get better. You are also very important to me..." It''s important to me. The following words were swallowed by him, but the meaning was very clear. Shixiaonian couldn''t help but smile, "holly, mom doesn''t seem to hurt at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao didn''t speak. He just wiped her sweat over and over again. "It''s late. Go to bed." Shi Xiaonian knew that he suffered too much on this day and needed a good rest. "No." Gong Yao said obstinately and continued to wipe sweat for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t have the extra strength to persuade him. She quietly enjoyed her son''s care for her. It was so painful, but her heart was warm. ¡­¡­ Five days later. The sun shines into Lan''s house from the window. The courtyard of LAN''s house is still full of flowers. When small read wearing white pajamas lying on the bed, people to the side of the drill, did not touch the warm embrace, this let her instantly awake. When I opened my eyes, I watched in front of her. The bed was empty. She was the only one. Gong Ou didn''t know where to go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man was really hurt so badly. His adoptive father said that he would stay in bed for at least a month. How could he get up. "Gongou? "Gong Ou?" When small read while shouting, while sitting up from the bed, back to the bursts of pain, pain her straight frown. Her injury is much lighter than that of Gong ou. It''s still so painful. Where did the man go with such a heavy injury. He also said that she didn''t worry. She didn''t worry about him. When Xiaonian opened the quilt and got out of bed, his feet were about to step into the slippers, and the door was pushed open. A small figure came in like a whirlwind. The next second, she saw Gong Yao squatting in front of her, two small hands holding slippers for her to put on. This is the first few days. From the night when she came back from Huahai tunnel, Gong Yao became one of her little servants. He got up very early in the morning and went to bed very late at night. When he saw what she needed, he rushed to help her. He even had to squeeze toothpaste for her to brush her teeth. When small read picked up a side of the mobile phone to see a time, can''t help but way, "how do you get up so early again, is not and you said to sleep late?" "It''s good to get up early." Gong Yao blinked his eyes and said, extending a pair of small hands to her, making a gesture to help her. He doesn''t have the strength to help her now. Shixiaonian didn''t press his hand. He stared at him and said, "is that a good night''s sleep?" Her voice is no longer as hoarse as before, but can not hide the tired tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao shut his mouth. Shixiaonian stands up with the faint pain on her body. Gong Yao helps her. When she finds that she can''t help her, she runs into the bathroom. Then shixiaonian hears the sound of water. All right. I went to wring the towel and squeeze the toothpaste for her again. as like as two peas, she was not hurt enough, but she had to endure some pain. But she seemed to have taken her as a self - help. It''s worthy of being father and son. Shixiaonian reluctantly walked over and leaned against the bathroom door. Sure enough, he saw that Gong Ou was squeezing the toothpaste carefully and handed it to her. "Thank you." After many times, Gong Yao was still so stubborn, and Shi Xiaonian could only give up. She took the toothbrush and brushed her teeth. She pulled the bruise slightly down. The pain was so bad that she couldn''t help frowning. "I''ll go to find grandfather Feng!" Gong Yao almost jumped up. "I''m fine." When small read quickly called him, "just a little pain, I was twisted." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there, staring at her motionlessly, as if exploring the truth of her words. She even cheated Gong ou. She asked Feng De to tell Gong ou that her injury was very light and bruise was not serious at all. "I''m really OK. I was able to get out of bed yesterday." Shi Xiaonian said, "it''s too early now. Go back and get some sleep." She really doesn''t understand how such a young child can get up early when he says he gets up early.Gong Yao didn''t yell for Feng de any more, but he didn''t hear him go to bed. He just stood there, his dark pupils staring at Shi Xiaonian, staring at her brushing her teeth and washing her face, for fear of missing a scene. When Xiaonian reluctantly smile, looking at his uneasy and nervous appearance, suddenly thought, his future girlfriend should also be quite suffering, was staring at for 24 hours. Well, it''s also hereditary. "Where''s Gong Ou?" Thinking of Gong ou, Xiao Nian asked. "It''s home hunting." Gong Yao said. "Home hunting?" When small read a Leng, put down the towel in the hand. "That''s what grandfather Feng said." Gong Yao said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Accompanied by Gong Yao, Shi Xiaonian puts on a windbreaker coat outside his pajamas and goes out of the room. As soon as he goes out, he sees many people standing outside, carrying all kinds of books and information files to the hall. Some elite people in suits are recording the information. What''s the situation. When the small read not know already ground looking at this scene, Feng De is commanding everybody, "all give me search a little bit, all the things of LAN family can''t let go, again look for to have dark grid." "Yes, the housekeeper." Everyone responded in unison. "Adoptive father." When Xiao Nian called Feng De, Feng de immediately came to her and asked nervously, "are these people bothering you? I told them to keep it down Bad, let the young master know that Xiaonian wakes up. None of these people has good fruit to eat. "No, I just can''t sleep." Shi Xiaonian looked at the people around him and asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s really like Gong Yao said that it''s like copying a family. "The young master always thought that Lanting, as an economist, could withdraw from the Lancaster family. He must have mastered something that made Lancaster dare not touch him at will. But we tried Lanting for several days, but he didn''t speak." Feng de said, "no, the young master is impatient. Let''s copy the LAN family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I see. It''s really like Gong Ou''s style, but his injury is so serious that it''s not easy to rest. What''s the hurry. When small read frown, "where is he, I go to him." Gong Yao stood there, holding Shi Xiaonian''s hand tightly, looking up at her face, staring at her with his black eyes fixed, as if he would hurt her as soon as he opened his eyes. "In the study of Lanting." Feng de pointed in a direction. He stood by the window. His silver hair was white in the sun. "Good." When Xiaonian was about to walk past, a clear voice came, "aunt, holy!" When Xiaonian turned around, she saw LAN Xiaoqi holding dolls at the door and looking at them with a smile. Her eyes were much brighter than before. That night, although LAN Xiaoqi couldn''t remember how long the ten minutes was, she still finished the task that Shi Xiaonian told her. In recent days, she was taken care of by the kind Feng de and played with Gong Yao. LAN Xiaoqi was very clear. Perhaps, because of Lanting''s absence, no one would suddenly pull her into the room and get angry and scold her for killing her mother. She doesn''t understand the world and why these people in the family are doing with books, but she likes to live here with her family. "Xiaoqi." See LAN Xiaoqi, small read happy to wave to her, LAN Xiaoqi immediately ran to her, small read pinch her face, "sleep well?" "Good." LAN Xiaoqi suddenly nodded, "just, when will my father come back from his business trip?" Everyone told her that her father was on a business trip, and she was glad that he was not there, but she still missed him occasionally. Smell speech, when small read the vision of a trance, has not answered, LAN Xiaoqi and looked to the side of Gong Yao, little face blush, some shy asked, "aunt, Holly has been taking care of you, can I play with him?" In front of shixiaonian''s family, LAN Xiaoqi always remembers that she can''t be sarcastic. She was enjoying being herself, which she didn''t realize. Shi Xiaonian looks down at Gong Yao and asks him silently what he means. Gong Yao stood there with a cool face. He looked at her with one eye, and then looked in the direction of the study. Then he said to LAN Xiaoqi coldly and politely, "I''ll send mom to the study and play with you." He doesn''t like to play with his peers, but he knows that Lan Xiaoqi helped a lot to escape this time. "Well!" LAN Xiaoqi nodded hard and looked at Gong Yao''s beautiful face with a big smile. It''s like a dream. She became friends with such a beautiful brother. When Xiao Nian listened to Gong Yao''s tone, he couldn''t help laughing. The child really took her as a life and couldn''t take care of herself. It''s worth him to talk so carefully when he sent her to the study. Without shirking Gong Yao''s kindness, Shi Xiaonian let him accompany her to the door of the study. She said with a smile, "go and play.""Good." Gong Yao nodded and turned to leave. After two steps, he turned back and said, "you have to be careful." "I see." When the small read to laugh a voice, smile back faint pain. It seems that even Gong Yao has become sticky to her. Gong Yao just left and walked towards LAN Xiaoqi. When Xiao Nian pushed away and walked in, he saw Gong Ou sitting in front of his desk, turning the book in his hand, turning the page quickly, and then throwing it aside. He was wearing a loose fitting home suit, black, which made him look very thin. His face had clear features, deep outline, and mixed blood flavor. His eyes were deep, and his thin lips were sexy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 If you ignore the bruises on his face and the scars on the corners of his mouth, his face is perfect. In the study, a few people were still standing rummaging. "Bang." Gong Ou sat there, his handsome face showing impatience. He threw a book to the ground, his thin lips pressed tightly, and his brows screwed up with deep dissatisfaction. And he had a needle in one of his hands, hanging a drip. It''s nonsense. "Gongou." When the small read out a voice, go inside, one side of the people have to bow to her, show courtesy, and then continue to look for something. "How did you get up?" Gong Ou raised her eyes and glared at her, her voice suddenly became unhappy, "are they making too much noise?" Damn it! How many times has he told these people not to make any noise, but to wake her up. "No When small read light tunnel, went to his side, looking at the corner of his mouth injury way, "it''s you, how did you get up, you forget the adoptive father and the doctor is how to say?" He is seriously injured and needs to rest. "It''s boring to lie in bed all day." Gong Ou pauses and raises his eyes to stare at her small face. He raises his eyebrows and hooks his hand to her. When small read bent down, obediently ear attached to his lips, back pain. Then, she heard Gong Ou''s sexy and evil voice, "besides, I can''t do anything in bed with you. If I''m not sick, I have to be sick." That''s the truth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read black line, speechless to look at him, he is thinking about what ah. "Come here." Gong Ou reaches for her and sits her on his leg with his arms around her. The infusion tube swings around with his movements. Xiao Nian looks at it anxiously for fear that the infusion needle may be crooked. Gong Ou sat at his desk with her in his arms, picked up a book and turned it over. He asked, "did Feng de prepare breakfast for you?" "And you, have you eaten yet?" She is also recovering these days. In order to recover better, Gong ou will go to eat the food made by Feng De, but there is no meal. As long as she is not hungry, she doesn''t care whether the meals are on time. "Yes." The palace Europe head also does not lift tunnel, continue to turn the book. "Really?" Why doesn''t she believe it? Without thinking, Shi Xiaonian reached for his stomach and felt the texture of gauze. This is a completely unresponsive action, but Gong Ou immediately looks at her, with an ambiguous color in his eyes, and says, "I''m not hungry or thirsty in the early morning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read big embarrassment, face fever, electric shock general back his hand, "you don''t talk nonsense, there are people in it." She looked at the people next to her, a group of people pretending to be deaf and blind, with their backs to them, without looking back. Well trained. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou and touched the corner of his mouth? Have you really eaten? Why don''t I do something for you? Don''t be perfunctory ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!" "Yes, Mr. Gong." Hearing the speech, a group of people pretending to be deaf suddenly rushed out, closed the door and left a room quiet, as if they had never come in. "What''s the matter?" When small read puzzled eyes from the door back. Gong Ou stares at her, reaches out and pinches her chin, lowers her head and kisses her lips. When Xiao Nian looks back, he says, "what are you doing?" "To satisfy you." "Satisfy me?" Did she ask him to do anything? "You touch my stomach and my face, and you don''t want to do something to me?" Gong Ou pasted her face and felt her breath, and her lips curved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read don''t know how to refute, "you know I don''t mean that." "I don''t care what you mean. I just know what it means." Just like the command of Rao, Gong Ou said overbearing and went to kiss her lips. He put his long arm around her and held her in his arms for a deep kiss. His thin lips held her open a little bit and his hot tongue rolled everything. "No, well." When Xiaonian reached out to push him away, she had to put down her hand at the thought of his injury. After kissing, she felt the change of his body. Then, she heard Gong Ou''s low curse on her lips, "shit, suffer for yourself!" A man should not flirt with a pregnant woman, let alone a pregnant woman who has been affected. Gong Ou held her in his arms. He just stuck to her face and didn''t move. For a long time, he said, "talk to me! Divert my attention If he didn''t say anything else, he would just smell the faint fragrance on her. It''s a damned good smell. When the small read looking at him this patience appearance more embarrassed, this also want to divert attention, she turned her eyes, looked to be turned into a mess of the study, asked, "what are you looking for, almost turn over the LAN family."Gong Ou looked at her and said, "Lanting must have mastered something before Lancaster would let him go. The information mastered by an economist would be of interest to me." "What''s the hurry? Take your time. It''s important for you to recover." Shi Xiaonian is not interested in these. "If Lancaster receives the news, it will send someone to come here soon. This place will become a battlefield, and the probability of getting it is too low." Gong Ou said that this matter can not be delayed and must be solved as soon as possible. "Didn''t Lanting say that?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Feng de tried Lanting for a few days. This man is also a tough man. No matter how he tortured him, he just bit his teeth and didn''t say anything." Said Gong ou. This makes Gong Ou upset. He just wants to find some evidence. As a result, Lanting''s mouth is too tight. He is not afraid of death. He is so upset! When I think of Lanting, Xiaonian thinks about the tunnel in Huahai that night. The ferocity of Lanting that night is far away from his usual appearance. It looks really terrible. No wonder Xiaoqi in his hands will grow into such a personality, afraid to lose, afraid to be abandoned, but also swearing, personality awkward arrogant, completely distorted. "What kind of ending are you going to make in Lanting?" When small read carefully words asked, afraid of palace Europe and make inexplicable jealousy. But she forgot that gongou''s jealousy can jump up when she hears any name, male or female. As soon as her voice fell, Gong Ou''s face was not good. He hugged her tightly and said, "why, do you want to plead for that man? I haven''t been beaten enough, have I? " "I care about Xiao Qi." When Xiaonian said honestly, "we cheated Xiaoqi that Lanting was on a business trip, and she was still thinking about it. She had to give her an account, didn''t she?" "Isn''t it better for that scum father to die?" Gong Ou said with disdain. "But Xiaoqi doesn''t want him to die." Shi Xiaonian sat on his lap and said, "after you find the information, let Lanting get the legal punishment, and then learn to be a good father." She is very distressed about Xiaoqi''s experience. Xiaoqi is too small to know right and wrong. Xiaoqi is afraid of being scolded and beaten when Lanting is crazy, but she has also relied on it for so many years. This kind of feeling really makes people not know how to deal with it. The palace Europe sees her one face vexed appearance, discontented tunnel, "how can you always worry so much for other people''s affairs." "I don''t have any." Shi Xiaonian denied it. "To be honest, I would have killed him in the woods if it hadn''t been for the little things he had in his hands!" Does she really think he can stand it till now? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him. He thinks so. "Catching my son, beating my woman, I let him live is my failure to be a man!" Gong Ou has a good reason. "But Xiaoqi''s side..." "It''s none of my business. It''s not my daughter." "But she saved you, too." Shixiaonian can''t help but say that if it wasn''t for LAN Xiaoqi, Gong Ou would have suffered a lot if he wanted to be rescued. "Oh, yes?" Gong Ou glanced at her and said, "I don''t remember my revenge!" So justified. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat on his lap and stopped talking. Gong Ou continued to turn the book in front of him. He turned the pages very fast. She didn''t know what he was looking for. She just sat there quietly with him. She looked at the desk in front of her and thought of that thrilling night. Now she remembered that any link was extremely dangerous. It was just a little close. They were going to be ruined. With Gong Ou''s personality, it''s really hard to forgive. Then, Shi Xiaonian thought of the beautiful Huahai tunnel. When he came here, who would have thought that such a beautiful tunnel had hidden such a sad story. "In fact, Lanting also loves his wife very much, but he can''t love her completely." When small read softly said, "so that he extreme want to take small Qi to die together." "This is the most unsuccessful man!" Gong Ou said coldly, stepping the Orchid Pavilion into the mud and continuing to turn the book. When Xiaonian looked at his serious appearance, he was no longer disturbed. His side face was handsome and charming, with dark eyebrows, long eyelashes, deep black pupils, high nose, thin lips and a little bit of sexy. She looked at Gong ou and thought of Lanting. She suddenly felt that her life was so good that she could meet Gong ou. She slowly tilted her head and fell on his shoulder, quietly leaning against him and accompanying him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Palace Europe low Mou saw her one eye, obviously very enjoy her kind of move, stretch out a hand to embrace her more tightly some. There was a faint smell in the air. Gong Ou threw away books and materials one after another, but he still didn''t find what he wanted.Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian sat upright in his arms, frowning. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou looks at her with a low voice. "Gongou, that''s not right." When Xiaonian looked at Gong ou, "is Lanting''s plan really just to take Xiaoqi to commit suicide together? So why is he worried that you''re going to mess up, that Lancaster is going to mess up? " It''s not easy to commit suicide. Silently wait for the flower to open to commit suicide, it''s all over, isn''t it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Hearing this, Gong Ou twisted his brows and said in a deep voice, "I''ve thought about that too. Maybe Lanting''s original plan was to secretly adjudicate the murderer of that year. If Lancaster and I turn this place into a battlefield, we will be hindered..." In the middle of the speech, Gong Ou''s eyes were completely gloomy, "No." If Lanting is such a plan, he can make use of Lancaster''s influence. He doesn''t need to plan by himself. He has to be afraid of everything. He guessed that Lanting''s plan was related to his dead wife. Now it seems that he is going to wait for the flowers to bloom and commit suicide, but it doesn''t make sense. Some things don''t make sense. There must be something wrong here. There must be something wrong. "Murderer?" When Xiaonian sat on his lap, he said, "Lanting said he didn''t find the murderer." "What did you say?" Gong Ou''s eyes flashed, "how many things have you not told me?" Didn''t she tell him about it? Ah, by the way, when she was lying in bed together, when she mentioned Lanting, Gong Ou smelled. So she didn''t mention it. I don''t want to upset him. When Xiaonian thought about it, he said, "Lanting said that day that his wife was killed in front of the tunnel. She was tortured for two hours, and there was more than one murderer. He has been investigating all these years, but he can''t find out." Speaking of this, Shi Xiaonian felt that something was wrong. "Gong ou, you and Gong Yao hurt his daughter, and he was perverted to want to kill you all. Then he loved his wife so much, how could he commit suicide without finding the murderer." This is not reasonable. She thought it was all over, but there were questions hovering in their minds. "That''s the problem." Gong Ou cold tunnel, thinking, fingertips across thin lips, eyes deeper and deeper. After a while, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. He was struck three times respectfully. Feng de came in from the outside and bowed politely, "young master, are you looking for me?" "You found out that Lanting was from Lancaster. Did you find out who killed Lanting''s wife?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Hearing the speech, Feng de was stunned. He recalled the contents of his investigation and said, "so many years have passed, the murderer has not been found, but I did find something strange." "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Gong Ou''s face darkened. "Isn''t everything in the LAN family over? I don''t think it''s necessary to mention old things. " Feng de doesn''t know how Gong Ou suddenly cares about the death of Lanting''s wife. Does it have anything to do with the information they are looking for? "You are getting more and more confused. Who told you to avoid the heavy and take the light! Bring me everything you find out! " Gong Ou smashed his cell phone on the desk. "Yes, young master." Feng de answered quickly and turned to go out. "Wait a minute!" Gong Ou called him in a gloomy tone. "Young master?" Feng de stopped and frowned remorsefully. Is he really old, and he forgot to give all the things he found to the young master? Gong Ou stares at him coldly, "make breakfast for Xiao Nian!" "Yes, young master." Feng de Dao, originally for the sake of Xiaonian, was so solemn that he thought he had done something wrong. "This is more important. Make breakfast first!" Gong Ou said coldly, "go down." "Yes, young master." Feng de went down. After breakfast, Gong Ou stops searching for information. He shixiaonian closes up in his study and looks at the information about Lanting''s wife''s death over and over again. Some of the photos of the case in that year have been preserved. Shi Xiaonian feels very uncomfortable when he looks at those photos, like his heart is blocked and he can''t breathe. These killers are really cruel. Lanting and Xiaoqi have become like this because of these killers, and these people don''t know where they live well. Think of these, when small read the heart is blocked hard. She is not stupid. When she looks at it, Xiaonian also understands what Feng de said. She stands by the desk and looks at Gong Ou''s face. His eyebrows are locked. She whispered, "gongou, did they really do the tragedy five years ago?" It''s terrible. How sick are the people to come up with such a trick. "The answer doesn''t matter anymore." Gong Ou stood up from his chair, his black eyes glaring at the closed door. Why hasn''t any news come back yet. The door was pushed open from the outside, and Feng de came in from the outside, reporting, "young master, there is no abnormality on Langhua island." "No way! Keep checking for me! " Gong Ou cold tunnel, eyes already have some anxiety, hand is about to handle the infusion needle to pull out, when small read to him, "Gong Ou!" Her tone became a little heavy.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her and silently pulls his hand back. Without pulling out the infusion, he raises his eyes and stares at Feng De, "bring me the Orchid Pavilion!" "Yes, young master." Feng de retreated again. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he asked, "Gong ou, why do you suddenly become so anxious?" Even if we find out the truth of Lanting''s wife''s death, Gong Ou''s character should be totally indifferent. Why did he suddenly become anxious. Gong Ou glared at her and frowned, "Shi Xiaonian, go play with your son." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "No, you still stay with me, I can''t let you out of my sight!" Gongou minute changed meaning again. When Xiaonian stood there, confused by his state, she went to the window, opened the curtain, let the sun shine in, Gong Ou walked anxiously in front of the desk, and finally put her hands on the desk. "Bang." The voice was loud. Transfusion tube back to blood signs, when small read unhappy, "palace Europe!" Another warning. Gong Ou had no choice but to take back his hand and stand there alone, but he couldn''t stand. He paced in the same place. When Xiao Nian was puzzled, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? " "Don''t talk, let me think!" Gong Ou pursed his lips. He can think of it. He can. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him strangely. "When will it take to cover the whole tunnel?" Gong Ou suddenly asked. When Xiao Nian tilted his head and thought, "I seem to hear Lanting say that it should be within a week. He has a lot of research on flowers." Even when it will take to make it full. But what does this have to do with Gong Ou''s anxiety now? When small read puzzled. "A week, almost there." Gong Ou said, maybe tomorrow, just It''s today. "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was knocked three times and pushed open. Feng de stood there, followed by two bodyguards and a bloody man, who was Lanting. When small read can''t help but frown, Orchid Pavilion these days seem to be not very good. "Master, I have let master holly and Xiaoqi go out to play." Fengde has always been a constant success, so Xiaoqi is not allowed to see this scene. Seeing Lanting, Gong Ou almost immediately rushes over and looks at Shi Xiaonian. He silently hooks his hand and asks Feng De to bring people in. When the door was closed, two bodyguards set up the dying Lanting. Lanting opened his eyes and looked at Gong ou. Seeing that the study had been turned upside down, he sneered, "don''t dream. You can''t find it." "Bang!" Gong Ou is angry in his eyes. He takes a book and smashes it on the head of the Orchid Pavilion. Lanting''s head tilted and blood oozed from the corner of his eyes. He continued to sneer at Gong ou with a smile. "If you kill me, I won''t hand it over..." "How are you going to destroy Langhua island?" Gong Ou said darkly, interrupting him. Hearing the speech, LAN Ting''s figure froze and looked at Gong Ou stupidly. Feng de and Shi Xiaonian were also stunned. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong Ou in disbelief. What did he say? Destroyed Langhua island? Is Gong Ou saying that Lanting''s plan from the beginning was not just to commit suicide, but to destroy the whole Langhua island? Gong Ou stands in front of his desk and looks at the expression of LAN ting. Then he guesses right. He takes a look at Shi Xiaonian beside him, and there is a trace of confusion in his eyes. This is the most annoying time he guessed everything! "Fengde!" Gongou finally pulled out the infusion needle in his hand and said, "inform everyone, withdraw from Langhua Island immediately!" A drop of blood oozed from Gong Ou''s hand and ran down his finger. There is no time to delay. "I''ll get ready right away." Feng de should say, turn round and quickly go out to decorate everything. It also takes some time to prepare. Lanting was held up by two bodyguards. Hearing the words, he pulled his lips contemptuously. "Mr. Gong, do you think it''s too late now? You guessed too late. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes glared at him. Lanting turned his head difficultly and looked out of the window at the sunshine. There was a trace of yearning in his eyes. "It''s so bright. It''s very good. At 11 noon, the flowers will bloom very well." Smell speech, the palace Europe stands there, black Mou gloomy ground stares at the Orchid Pavilion, thin lip slowly evokes a again evil spirit of radian, "is a bomb, you want to blow up the island." At the moment when Gong Ou''s words fell, Xiao Nian saw that the expression on LAN Ting''s face was completely frozen. Shixiaonian looks at gongou in disbelief. "How can you guess that?" He was still flustered, but at this moment, he regained his self-confidence.She can''t keep up with the rhythm. Gong Ou stood there with a cold smile. "If he wanted to commit suicide, he would have died long ago, but if he was beaten like this, he would still live. He just wanted to see the moment when the island was destroyed. If he is caught, he can still see this scene, which means that he has already arranged to blow up the island. " After all, it is not easy to destroy the whole island in an instant. The most direct way is to blow it up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was shocked. "I was thinking, did you secretly arrange people to blow up the island or how to do it? As soon as I heard that Fengde was going to retreat, you gave me an accurate time to scare me." Gong Ou said coldly, "it''s a time bomb. Now I don''t know how many bombs have been buried in the whole island. Am I right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Lanting was waiting for Gong ou to scare him, but he didn''t expect Gong ou to see through everything. Lanting stood there weakly, breathing suddenly became heavy, with a kind of ghost like eyes staring at Gong ou, "you..." "Fengde!" Gong Ou raised his voice coldly. Xiao Nian watched Feng de return. He didn''t prepare to retreat according to Gong Ou''s idea. He just came to cheat LAN ting. Lanting was obviously aware of this, and could not help saying, "Gong ou, are you really not afraid of death? Why don''t you run "The time of blooming can''t be completely specific to a few minutes or seconds, but it can be calculated that the difference is less than which time. If I were you, I would choose to set the time at the maximum time limit, for example Tomorrow. " Gong Ou said, with a low and sexy voice, "after all, it''s taken so many years, but I can''t get the flowers full. I always feel uncomfortable. Everything is not perfect, right?" "Who are you?" Lanting asked with disbelief why he knew all about gongou. It was terrible. "My housekeeper judges that you have obsessive-compulsive disorder." Gong Ou sneered. Obsessive compulsive disorder. Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng De, which was too easy for him to judge. After all, Gong Ou''s paranoia also had some symptoms of obsession. He was critical of everything, even the furniture moved with a centimeter deviation. People like them will not feel comfortable if they can''t do something perfectly, just like there are countless insects biting on them. For Lanting, however, he insisted on waiting until the flowers covered the whole tunnel, and then meeting his beloved, as if he had handed in a perfect assignment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orchid Pavilion completely did not speak, was the bodyguard frame hanging head, the corner of the eye bruise color is more and more deep. "Lanting, make a deal." Gong Ou coldly said, "either hand over some secrets you have, or I will tell you that there is a time bomb on Langhua island." When the small read to see to the palace Europe, don''t understand this is which, the line of sight falls on his hand. He pulled out the infusion needle, the pinhole is now bleeding, he is also a pair of no trouble. That''s true. When the small read quickly took up a paper towel to wipe off the blood for him, and then press the needle with sterile cotton, do not let the blood continue to flow out. "Nothing." Gong Ou took a look at her. "It''s all right?" When small read angry tunnel, force ground stares at him one eye, "still want how to just calculate to have an affair?"? Can you be a little more measured? " Does he play like this? He doesn''t care about his body at all. Gong Ou is waiting for Lanting''s reply. When he hears this, he raises his eyes and looks deeply at Shi Xiaonian. Suddenly, he starts to smile, which makes a beautiful flower bloom. "Shi Xiaonian, you look so beautiful when you stare at people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young. Do you want to tease her so suddenly. Gong Ou takes his eyes back and looks at the Orchid Pavilion again. The smile on his face is gone. He looks at the Orchid Pavilion with dark eyes, and says, "how about it? How about the deal? " "It''s nothing to do with me what you can do if you let it out." Lanting turned away. "How can you get your revenge?" Gongou despises the tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting''s body was stiff. "For so many years, the murderer of your wife has not been found. What can I do if I can''t find him? Fortunately, I killed all the people who were on Langhua island when the accident happened." Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting''s pupils contracted again and again. "The tunnel is too bloody. You can wash away all the evils with your wife''s favorite flowers, but people are mobile. How can you ensure that the people on Langhua Island were still on Langhua island when the explosion happened?" Gong Ou said word by word, analyzing all the ideas of Lanting, "people are for the name and benefit. As long as they have interests on Langhua island and survive better than outside, who will leave?" When Xiao Nian stood there, pressing the pinhole for Gong Ou all the time, he opened his eyes wide in amazement and couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean that Lanting''s economy is for Leave everyone behind? " Gong Ou looked at her, "this is the great good man in your mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the body can''t help but give birth to a trace of cold, lift eyes to see to Orchid Pavilion, Orchid Pavilion stands there, didn''t refute, he acquiesced. It''s a deep thought. If you can''t find the murderer, kill everyone, and the murderer will surely die in it. In order to avoid being recognized, Lanting changed her name and came to Langhua island. As children grow older, they change a lot, so no one can recognize them. Feng de stood aside and looked at the Orchid Pavilion. He said, "young master, I''ll go down and make arrangements. Now those residents who are deeply favored by Mr. LAN are still entangled outside the orchid house. They are really grateful. However, if they know there is a bomb on Langhua Island, they will run away.""Go ahead." Gong Ou said that he was not impatient. When he looked down at him, he pressed his hand and asked, "are you tired? I''m pressing myself. " "It''s nothing to be tired of." It''s just helping him press the pinhole. "I''m afraid you''re tired when you breathe." Gong ou still switches the mode of molesting his wife minute by minute when facing the enemy. When Xiao Nian stands there, he looks at him helplessly. "Then what do I do? You won''t be afraid that I''m tired?" "You know that." Gong Ou sat there, picking eyebrows at her. Her evil spirit was not like words, and her tone contained the deep meaning of teasing. Shi Xiaonian pretends not to understand and turns his head. It''s true that he can''t solve the problem of Lanting first. The island is full of time bombs. He''s so calm. Lanting was held up by bodyguards. His physical strength was overdrawn wildly. The pain came from all sides. He looked at Feng de and the two people who were flirting in front of him. His lips trembled for a few seconds. At the moment that Feng de was about to step out of the door, he finally said, "wait a minute." Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a trace of successful cunning. It''s too tender to fight with him. Gong Ou turns his eyes and looks at the Orchid Pavilion. The Orchid Pavilion gasps weakly and asks, "if I give you the information, can you guarantee that everyone on the surf island will stay?" He still wants to carry out his plan to blow up the island. When the small read smell speech can''t help but frown, blow up the island, that is not many innocent people are dead, she turned to see Gong ou, see how he wants to do. Gong Ou''s pace of doing things is really hard for her to keep up with. "Of course." Gong Ou said, his voice cold-blooded, "those people are still outside now pleading for you, so noisy that my women can''t sleep well, I have no pity for them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown, think or nothing to say. Gongou should not be so cold-blooded. She believed him. Lanting stood there looking at gongou, and after a long time of exploration, he said, "I can''t find Lancaster in my hand. You can''t find it in this way." "Where is it?" Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly deepened. Lanting was seriously injured and it was difficult to pronounce. He looked at Gong ou and finally said, "I still can''t completely believe you." Shit£¡ Gong Ou was on fire. He put out his hand and pushed the books beside him to the ground. His eyes glared at him with evil eyes. He clapped his hands and said, "you really think I have a lot of leisure, don''t you?" Lanting''s face was a little hesitant, and then said, "Gong ou, why don''t we step back, you tie up all the people on Langhua Island, I''ll tell you the location of the bomb. When you leave, I''ll give you what you want with my hands." Lanting was almost in a hurry to say this series of words, exhausted his strength, and then panted there, almost fainted, with blood on his teeth. "I hate people bargaining with me!" Gong Ou stood in front of his desk and sneered, "you just don''t want to hand over the information. Why do you want to show your last loyalty to Lancaster?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting did not speak. "Lanting, you are the stupidest person I have ever seen. Take a good look at these things yourself!" Gong Ou throws the materials sent in before Feng de on Lanting''s face, and the paper falls to the ground like snowflakes. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian could not help but clench his lips. For nothing else, what was recorded in the data was nothing else, but that the Lancaster family had been secretly obstructing Lanting''s search for the murderer over the years. There is only one reason why Lancaster is so guilty. It''s not hard to guess that the mastermind behind the killing of Lanting''s wife It''s Lancaster, but I didn''t think of the reason why Lancaster would do it. Lanting stood there, glancing down at the pieces of paper on the ground. Suddenly, he saw something with a tight pupil. He struggled desperately to open the bodyguard beside him. The whole person knelt down on the ground and picked up the paper with trembling hands. "Impossible, impossible..." Gongou stood there, staring at him coldly and scornfully. "No, it''s impossible!" Lanting yelled excitedly, "why do they want to kill my wife! Why? " It can''t be Lancaster''s. How could such a big family take his wife''s life in such a despicable way. "Is it strange?" Gong Ou sneered, "you know what your occupation is, you also know what you are in contact with. Lancaster is going to put the three members of your family under house arrest, but you just let your wife go. Who knows how much your wife has mastered from you." "My wife, she doesn''t know anything!" Orchid Pavilion roared out, the blue veins on his face all burst out, especially ferocious. Qingqing, she doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know anything. "I don''t know and I should know how to do it. It''s just death. What''s the loss to Lancaster?" Gong Ou sneered, "at that time, you were still useful. Lancaster must beautify your wife''s death. Find some people on the surf island to take your wife''s turn and let go of your young daughter. It doesn''t look like killing people."It was an accident. The perfect accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 It is true that the murderer is from Langhua Island, but the mastermind behind it is the Lancaster family. "No! It''s impossible! It''s impossible Lanting roared out, suddenly his eyes were wide open, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and splashed on the paper in his hand. On the paper was printed a picture of his wife after she was insulted. Now she was stained with blood and could not see anything. How could it be Lancaster. Although he knew that he had to master some information to get out, Lancaster didn''t blame him for his departure. Instead, he helped him change his family name. Therefore, he did not want to hand over the information just now. He did not want to betray the Lancaster family who treated him like this. But now he told him that Lancaster was the mastermind of his wife''s death, impossible, impossible. "You are deceiving! You''re lying! Mr. Lancaster knows my wife doesn''t know anything. He knows it! He won''t kill my wife, still in this way! " Lanting roared out excitedly, his lips red with blood. "Stupid!" Gong Ou is too lazy to deal with such people. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at the blue veins of Lanting''s face, he said faintly, "Mr. LAN, for so many years, I believe you used all your strength to find the murderer, but you can''t find any clues to the murderer. You should have suspected it." At this moment, she was able to put the whole story together. Lanting decided to blow up the island from the very beginning, so he was patient with gongou and didn''t report to Lancaster, because once there was chaos here, his bombing would be revealed, and his plan could not be carried out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Orchid Pavilion kneels there, the whole body is stiff, the whole person is like lost soul, a word all can''t say. Shi Xiaonian sighed, "you don''t want to believe it because you know that you can''t deal with the mastermind except those murderers." How could he defend the Lancaster family alone, so he forced himself not to think so, but now gongou threw the evidence bloody in front of him. He couldn''t escape. Lanting''s shoulder completely collapsed, and his eyes were as gray as death. "No, if it was Lancaster, he could transfer those killers, or kill them. How could he let me put them on the surf island?" Feng de stood on a side road. "It''s about wanting to guard against you. You have information in your hands. If you don''t remove these people, you can still be an eyeliner, obstruct you, and you can secretly find information." It''s a good idea to do something at one stroke. If a few people were suddenly all transferred or killed, Lanting would guess that Lancaster had done it. This game is really beautiful. "So many years he''s been putting people around me to obstruct me, which shows that he''s monitoring me. Why don''t you come and kill you?" Lanting looks at gongou. Everyone knows that the Lancaster family regards gongou as a thorn in the side. "I really can''t communicate with a stupid person like you!" Gong Ou looked at him with disgust. He came out from behind his desk, went to the Orchid Pavilion, squatted down, reached out and grabbed his hair, pulled up his drooping head, "don''t you understand? Just because he''s been watching you, Lancaster has long known about your plan to blow up the island. If he doesn''t come out, he''s just waiting to kill me with your hand! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanting knelt down with a face full of ashes. Feng de stood aside, bowed his head and said, "no wonder so many people in our palace have been out to Langhua island for many days, and there is no movement in Lancaster. On the surface, they haven''t received any news. In fact, they are waiting for us to die." That''s a tough move. It''s very cruel. It can''t be better to remove the thorn Orchid Pavilion and the palace Europe. But the Lancaster family is expected to jump again. The young master has seen through the plan of killing people with a knife. "POR." Lanting sits on his knees, and suddenly another mouthful of blood comes out of his mouth. Gong Ou pushes him away in disgust. Lanting suddenly loses his support and falls to the ground with his eyes staring at the papers on the ground. After a while, he moved his hand and began to hold those papers in his arms crazily. His hands were full of blood, "Qingqing, Qingqing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He apologized repeatedly. At that moment, Lanting finally realized that it was all his fault. He refused to listen and jumped out of the Lancaster pit early. Is he really waking up now? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Qingqing, I''m sorry I''m really sorry The Orchid Pavilion murmured and hugged all the papers in his arms, as if he were holding a person. His body was injured, his hands were full of blood, and his eyes were empty as if he were lying on the side of the Naihe bridge. The mastermind is the Lancaster family. He can''t do anything. He knows where the real killer is, but he can''t do anything. He can''t do anything. He has been planning for so many years, but he can''t get revenge. He can''t get revengeHe''s useless. He''s useless. He''s useless. I''m sorry, Qingqing. I''m sorry. He should have listened to her. He should have listened to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian saw him like this, he raised his eyes and looked at Feng de. Feng de went to squat down and put his hand on Lanting''s wrist to feel his pulse. Gong Ou couldn''t see his dirty appearance. He stood up and left. Lanting suddenly pushed Feng De''s hand away, stretched out a bloody hand and grasped Gong Ou''s ankle. Gong Ou raised his leg and was about to kick him. When Xiao Nian said, "Gong Ou!" Orchid Pavilion looks like it''s hopeless. Don''t hurt more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gave her a slant, took her leg back and glared at the Orchid Pavilion. "Help me with the Lancaster family, please, please." Lanting pleads with Gong ou, grabbing Gong Ou''s ankle with one hand and holding the paper firmly with the other. "I''m dealing with the Lancaster family, but not for you." Gong Ou said darkly. Hearing this, Lanting felt better. He released his hand and hugged the pile of paper tightly. "That''s good, that''s good. I want the Lancaster family to die and die without any survivors." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read low eyes, don''t know why, this trip to Langhua Island, Lanting hurt their family like this, but she can''t hate this man. Maybe it''s because he made his life a complete tragedy. It''s hard to hate. Lanting fell to the ground like a walking corpse. His only action was to hold the paper page by page in his arms and hold it tightly. He looked at the front with empty eyes and said word by word, "I''ll tell you where the information is hidden." This information is a cancer in his hand, and it doesn''t work much. Only in Gong Ou''s hand can it be of the greatest use. To this moment, when the small read understand that the end is finally over. "I can tell you where the bombs are, but I want the people of Langhua island to be buried with me." After giving the information, Lanting looked at it with blood in his mouth, which was very frightening. He couldn''t move the plot, but he still wanted to kill several murderers who insulted and killed his wife. "No need to be buried with me. The people on Langhua island are under my control all the time. If Langhua Island doesn''t blow up, the people buried next to you by Lancaster will change. There should be more than one. If they move, all the truth will be clear." The palace Europe is cold tunnel, lift the Mou Li to time small read. When the small read toward him to show a faint smile, she knew that he would not take the life of all the people on the island of spray. "Well, give them to me." Lanting said, blood coming out of his mouth. Feng de felt the pulse for Lanting. He got up from the ground, turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou. He lowered his head and said, "young master, although Mr. Lan was seriously injured, he didn''t want to die. It''s just that he''s very angry. I''m afraid it''s I can''t I''ve never seen a person explode to such an extent. Smell speech, when small read stupefied to open wide eyes, low Mou looking at Orchid Pavilion mouth continuously overflow bleeding, almost can''t see teeth, can''t help but frown, "adoptive father, can cure..." Before she finished speaking, Feng de shook his head. "The pulse condition has been completely disordered. It''s estimated that it''s just these two days." In such a hurry, I don''t think I can make it tonight. Gong Ou stood there indifferently, with no expression. When small read listen, some sad to close their eyes, two bodyguards will help Lanting from the ground, Lanting or firmly hold a bosom of paper. Because there were a few pictures of his wife on those papers. When the bodyguard helped Lanting to leave, Xiaonian ran up and asked, "Mr. LAN, do you want to see Xiaoqi?" Lanting couldn''t even stand. Hearing the speech, he looked at her with dull eyes, then nodded and said with blood, "yes No I''m sorry When Xiaonian stood there, he didn''t know whether he was sorry for her or his wife. Maybe both. It was at this moment that he realized that he was all wrong. ¡­¡­ In the sun, at the gate of LAN''s family yard, the whole Langhua island people were standing there, trying to find out the news of LAN ting. In front of them, the bodyguards of the palace family had many eyes staring at the residents in the dark. Inside the closed gate, the courtyard is full of flowers, fragrant and warm. Gong Yao was sitting on a swing chair in the courtyard with two legs down. His clothes were clean, spotless and straight. He looked down at his hands. I don''t know what happened to shixiaonian. It''s still not uncomfortable. She should go back to her room and go to bed. ¡°Holy£¡¡± A bright childlike voice came.Gong Yao turns his head and sees LAN Xiaoqi running from inside with her doll in her arms. She runs to him with a happy face and stares at him without blinking. "Where have you been?" Gong Yao asked, with no ups and downs in his tender tone. "I''ll get you some lollipops, will you?" LAN Xiaoqi stood in front of him, freeing up a small hand to give him a lollipop, "litchi flavor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "No Gong Yao replied directly that he never liked sugar. "It''s delicious!" LAN Xiaoqi forced sugar into his hand, and then holding the doll sat next to him, and sat on the swing chair with him. The sun was shining on two small faces, full of vigor and vitality. Gong Yao sat next to her, with a lollipop in his hand. There was nothing to eat. There was a noisy noise from outside. He looked up. LAN Xiaoqi suddenly twisted her body, and the swing chair began to shake. Gong Yao looked at her, and LAN Xiaoqi was very happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao did not speak. "Why don''t you eat lollipop? It''s really delicious. Litchi is my favorite taste." LAN Xiaoqi said, expecting him to eat the lollipop. He didn''t like it. But LAN Xiaoqi saved him, saved his father, Gong Yao sat there, low eyes staring at the lollipop in his hand, said, "my sister likes sugar, usually do not allow her to eat, this to her." Smell speech, LAN Xiaoqi a face envy way, "do your sister good, I also do your sister good?" Before seeing Gong Yao to Gong Kui, she was envious. "You are older than me." Gong Yao said, how can she be his sister. "Then I''ll be your sister." LAN Xiaoqi immediately said, giggling, tilted his head and thought that it was not good to be an elder sister, so he held the doll and thought, "don''t be an elder sister, I''ll be your bride." She said briskly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s long eyelashes trembled and looked at her silently. No. He refused. "Do you know what a bride is?" LAN Xiaoqi thought that Gong Yao didn''t understand, excitedly explained to him, "it''s the child''s father and mother. I''m the mother. Would you like to be the father?" "Not good." Gong Yao answered directly, his voice was not as cold as a child should have. Hearing this, LAN Xiaoqi suddenly cried, "why? Don''t I look good? " "Our family background does not match. If the palace family marries an ordinary wife for several generations, it is not good for the development of the palace family." Gong Yao said. This is what some of his teachers will teach. Although he doesn''t speak so directly, he can understand it. But LAN Xiaoqi couldn''t understand. She looked at him foolishly, like an alien, "what are you talking about?" What is ordinary? Is he abandoning her? "No, anyway." Gong Yao said coldly. LAN Xiaoqi dropped her eyes in disappointment. For a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at him, "but my aunt also said that she would take me home. She is my mother. Do you really want to marry me?" "She said so?" Gong Yao had some accidents. "Yes, she asked me to come home with you." LAN Xiaoqi nodded hard. Gong Yao sat on the swing chair, clenched the lollipop in his little hand, and then compromised, "well, you''ll be my bride." Whoever is a bride is the same. "Really?" LAN Xiaoqi immediately swept away the loss, overjoyed to look at him, "you can rest assured, I will be the best mother, you are the most handsome father!" There is no childish words of the city government, as if they have grown up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao sat there and didn''t speak. LAN Xiaoqi was so excited that she released a small hand to pull him. "Let''s play the house. Shall I cook for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stares at her, frowns, and is reluctantly pulled down by her. LAN Xiaoqi shoves the doll into Gong Yao''s arms, and then begins to pick flowers, pretending to eat, "holly, do you want to help me cook?" "This flower can''t be eaten." "Pretend." LAN Xiaoqi said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao grabbed her doll and said, "I''ll take the doll for you." "Well, that''s our baby. Dad is holding the baby!" LAN Xiaoqi readily agrees, brain hole big open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao refused to speak. LAN Xiaoqi always talks like a family. He picks all kinds of flowers and asks Gong Yao to pretend to eat them. Then he goes to feed the dolls. His hands are dirty. Gong Yao doesn''t like them very much. They are very annoying. But she''s a lifesaver, mom said. It''s not LAN Xiaoqi. They can''t get out. "Xiaoqi." A soft voice came, and the two children turned to look at them. When they saw Xiaonian standing not far away looking at them, they waved to LAN Xiaoqi, "Xiaoqi, come here." "Well, I''m coming." LAN Xiaoqi put the flowers in her hand aside, and then ran toward Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian looked at the innocent child with a bitter smile, and reached for her head, "do you want to see dad?""Yes LAN Xiaoqi nodded hard. "Will aunt take you to see dad? He''s back from a business trip. He''s a little uncomfortable. " Shi Xiaonian asked. Smell speech, LAN Xiaoqi blinked, the smile on the face a little stiff, quickly said, "aunt, I and holly brother say a word?" "Good." Shi Xiaonian naturally agreed, but it''s rare that Gong Yao''s personality can make friends with LAN Xiaoqi. LAN Xiaoqi turned back and ran to Gong Yao, reached out and stroked the doll in his arms, and said, "holy, this doll is for you. You are the father. You should take good care of our baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao didn''t like such words at all. He answered perfunctorily. "You must take good care of the baby." LAN Xiaoqi is not at ease again exhort. "I see." Gong Yao has no expression. "Then I''ll see my father." LAN Xiaoqi shakes her hand at him, turns to Xiaonian and follows her away. When Xiaonian took LAN Xiaoqi''s hand, it was extremely cold. She looked down and said gently, "Xiaoqi, Auntie and uncle are ready to go. I''ll let someone clean up your clothes and come home with us." "What about dad?" LAN Xiaoqi asked innocently. Lanting? He can''t stand the turbulence any more. He can''t follow them. It will only kill him. "Go and see Dad first." Shi Xiaonian didn''t answer. He was very reluctant to smile. He took LAN Xiaoqi''s cold hand and went to the door of a room. The door was open. Feng De''s voice came from inside. "As soon as our people went to check the bomb, those people couldn''t help but want to detonate it ahead of time. They all caught it and missed nothing." "I see." This is Gong Ou''s voice, "tie those people in and give them to Lanting for disposal." "Yes, young master." Feng de came out from the inside, looked at Shi Xiaonian and looked down at LAN Xiaoqi''s face. He could not help sighing. The child will be fatherless and motherless. LAN Xiaoqi blinks her eyes, when Xiaonian pulls her into the room. In the bedroom with fresh and warm decoration, Lanting is lying on the bed, covered with quilt, and the blood stains on her face have been washed away, but the pallor can''t be covered up. It''s still hanging. "Thank you, Mr. Gong." Lanting uses his last energy to speak and apologizes to Gong ou. Gong ou should have hated him to the bone, but now he is willing to leave the murderer to his own disposal. This is particularly tolerant, realizing his dream in recent years. Gong Ou was sitting on a white chair in front of the window. He leaned back. His long legs overlapped and his fingers crossed under his chin. His black eyes glared at him coldly. His voice was emotionless. "My woman is soft hearted. Besides, you are dying..." In the middle of the conversation, Gong Ou noticed that when Xiao Nian came in with LAN Xiaoqi''s hand, he stopped the sound, released his hand, stood up from the chair, and pulled Xiao Nian out. "Xiaoqi, you''re here with dad." When Xiaonian released LAN Xiaoqi''s hand, she followed Gong Ou out and closed the door. At the moment, she saw LAN Xiaoqi walking towards Lanting and asked, "Dad, are you uncomfortable?" No matter how many times Lanting has beaten LAN Xiaoqi, LAN Xiaoqi still regards him as his closest father and wants to be close to him. The palace''s bodyguards are cleaning up the mess and preparing to leave Langhua island. Gong Ou reaches out his hand and presses his chest. When Xiao Nian looks at him anxiously, "what''s up? Is the wound painful? You have to have a good rest. " "Go back and rest." Gong Ou said, black eyes deeply staring at her, her white face slightly lock eyebrows, it is easy to see her thoughts. She''s sick. Gong Ou stretched out his hand and pinched her face. "I''m going to leave soon. There are still several places I haven''t taken you to. I should go to see the cross flower fields and Wanshui statues on Langhua island." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and didn''t hide his thoughts. "Gong ou, I''m not in the mood. Let''s sit here for a while." Her injury, his injury, the tangle between Lancaster and the orchid family, she could not bring up the interest of going to play. "Well." Gong Ou answered, hugged her and sat down on the sofa. As soon as he sat down, Gong Ou frowned tightly. His injury was very serious, and today he was totally forced. "I''ll call my adoptive father." When I see this, I have to stand up. Gong Ou stretched out his hand and pulled her down. He stared at her and said, "you''re better than any medicine with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian sat down obediently, helped him lean on the back of the sofa and let him have a rest. Gong Ou was really tired. He raised his head, slowly closed his eyes, grasped her hand and wrapped it tightly. She sat quietly.For a long time, she heard Gong Ou say, "shixiaonian, is honeymoon against us? Why can''t I take you to have a good time?" If he could have a good time, he would rather not have Lancaster''s economic secret. "Because we are always inevitably stepping into other people''s stories." Shi Xiaonian gave a bitter smile. Since their honeymoon, they have stepped into other people''s stories and shared all kinds of ups and downs. "Next time, let''s go to a place where there are no people, just the two of us." Gongou decided dominantly. "Take care of the injury first." Shi Xiaonian said, raised his hand, fingertips described the deep outline of the palace Europe, eyes gentle like water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Not far away, the door of the bedroom was pushed open from inside, LAN Xiaoqi came out and looked at them by the door, "Auntie, uncle, Dad, please come in." So soon? Doesn''t Lanting want to spend more time with her daughter? When Xiaonian didn''t ask Gong ou to stand up, he walked towards LAN Xiaoqi. Lanting was lying on the bed with a paler face and weaker voice. "Mrs. Gong, I told Xiao Qi to follow you. I''ll go to you after I''ve dealt with the family affairs." It''s hard for Lanting to say such a long sentence. When small read low eyes to see a LAN Xiaoqi, understand this is to say to children, so, Lanting is decided not to let his daughter accompany him to the last second. "Mr. LAN, we are not in a hurry to leave." When small read can''t help but say. "Take Xiaoqi with you. I''ve been a jerk all these years. Some things I really don''t want her to go through it again. " Lanting said. Shi Xiaonian understood what he meant. He didn''t want his daughter to watch his close relatives die in front of him any more. Now he is completely sober and knows how far he has gone over the years. Unfortunately, God no longer forgives him. "Have you decided?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It''s decided." Lanting said, "thank you. Thank you really." When small read low Mou to see LAN Xiaoqi, said, "that small Qi and dad say goodbye." LAN Xiaoqi stood beside her and blinked. Then she waved her hand to Lanting, "goodbye, Dad." "Goodbye." Lanting looked at her daughter with gray eyes, and her voice was dry and hard. No, goodbye. Only farewell. When small read pull LAN Xiaoqi turn around, the voice of Orchid Pavilion suddenly came again, "small Qi." LAN Xiaoqi turned around, and Lanting looked at her, with a glimmer of water in her eyes. "Dad is not a good dad. Dad is sorry for you." LAN Xiaoqi blinked and said nothing. When small read listen to the heart is particularly blocked, but can only let the suffocation swim around, she can do nothing, she took LAN Xiaoqi''s little hand to leave the bedroom. The LAN family is very empty. The rest of the Gong family are investigating the bombs. The workload will take some time. They leave directly. When passing by a room, Shi Xiaonian looked through the hidden crack of the door and saw that several men were tied up and sitting on the floor, with housekeeper Charles and several bodyguards standing guard over them. These are the murderers who killed Lanting''s wife in those years. One of them was the servant of the LAN family she had met, the one who was forced by LAN Xiaoqi to be a dog. Over the years, they have been following the orders of the Lancaster family and wandering around Lanting. Charles handed a remote control to the bodyguard beside him. "The second young master told us to give the remote control to Lanting. Be careful. If you press the wrong key, the whole house will explode. We all have to die here." "Yes, Butler Charles." The bodyguard nodded. These killers knew something immediately after hearing the words. They twisted their bodies excitedly or closed their eyes in despair. "Let''s go." When Xiaonian takes LAN Xiaoqi''s hand and goes out, Gong Yao holds the doll in one hand and the lollipop in the other. He looks at her, and then runs to her immediately. "We''re going." Shi Xiaonian said to him. "Good." Gong Yao nodded, and then stared at her nervously, for fear that she would fall down due to lack of strength. He grasped the doll''s hand with great force. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian are both injured. In order to make the trip smooth, Feng de prepares a cruise. The cherry blossoms of Langhua Island wharf are still in full bloom, just like when they just arrived. The pink petals fall all over the ground, paving a light pink Road, which is extremely romantic. The bodyguards stand in two rows. Shi Xiaonian is held by Gong ou and goes forward. Gong Yao follows them and watches Shi Xiaonian nervously. Fonder and Charles walk behind them with their luggage. "Gone." When Gong Ou hugs him tightly, Xiaonian steps on the deck of the cruise ship. Worried about his injury, Xiaonian asks him to go on the cruise ship and immediately go into the room to have a rest. Gong Ou refuses. Shi Xiaonian asks again and again. Finally, Gong Ou gives in when he glares. When Xiaonian pushes open the door of the room, he helps Gong ou to go in. Gong Ou suddenly lies on the bed, breathing hard, with thin lips in a line. See him like this, when small read faintly feel bad, stretch out a hand for him to open clothes, sure enough, the red on the gauze is more and more obvious. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian stares at him angrily. Gong Ou lay there, took a look at her, turned around silently, turned his back to her, and pulled up his clothes. "Gongou! What do you mean, turn your back? I saw it! There''s blood all over the gauze He turned around?When the wound became like this, he didn''t speak. He still held up there and told him to rest. He also said that he would accompany her to see the scenery on the deck. Look at the scenery, look at the scenery of wool! It''s enough for her to see his blood! Listening to her angry voice, Gong Ou quietly turned back from the big bed, her eyes fell on her face, and soon came back. She curled up her tall body, and her voice was no longer overbearing and powerful. "What are you fierce about? The doctor didn''t bandage it well." A woman is fierce. It''s not his fault, right, it''s not his fault. "You didn''t listen to the doctor!" When small read angrily stare at him, if she just agreed to see the scenery, he is ready to shed blood with her to see? What a disease! "Oh." Gong Ou did not refute her. "Lie down! I''m going to call my adoptive father and the doctor. Don''t move. Do you hear me? " Shi Xiaonian was very angry. "Oh." The palace Europe obediently answers a way, lie on the bed motionless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is really It''s like a muffled bug. Shi Xiaonian turns around and calls for someone. Feng de and the doctor rush to the room to re dress the wound for Gong ou. It was a long time ago. The gauze was dripping with blood. Shixiaonian was both distressed and angry. He glared at gongou several times. Gongou silently turned his back and said, "don''t be angry, so you can''t see it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not retarded. If he turns around, she can treat him as if he has no injuries? Shi Xiaonian is not angry with Gong ou. After seeing off Feng de and the doctor, she sits down by the bed and stares at him and says, "Gong ou, please, can you protect your body well?" There is no one like him. "I can''t die again." Gong Ou turns around and stares at her with a snort. "Why do you always do that." Shi Xiaonian was a little annoyed, and realized that this paranoid was not something she could say, so she said, "OK, in that case, our honeymoon is over, and we don''t want to go anywhere." It''s not safe to go anywhere. It''s better to stay at home. "No way!" Gong Ou stares at her, "why not have a honeymoon? I haven''t even had a good time with you It can''t end like this. "If the pain is to replace it with your injury, I''d rather not." When small read coldly said, without the slightest compromise, "anyway, say what I will not go to honeymoon with you, so it." "What, that''s it!" Palace Europe not Yu tunnel, the whole person suddenly from the bed to sit up. "Ah..." Shixiaonian looks at him anxiously. Gong Ou sat up straight, black eyes staring at her, thin lips pursed for a long time, and finally said, "OK, I won''t let myself hurt!" To her, he was always able to compromise very quickly. "Really?" Shixiaonian can''t believe it. "Nonsense! When did I cheat you? " "As if you didn''t cheat me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ou Yusai reaches out and presses the wound on his chest. Shi Xiaonian turns his eyes and looks at everything in the room. Then he goes to the front of the desk, picks up a pen and paper, and writes down a clause on it, stating that no more injuries are allowed. When he finished writing, Xiao Nian took the pen and paper to Gong ou and said with a straight face, "the people of the Gong family will not sign with them! Sign This is what Feng de told her. She remembers it very well. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou took the paper, looked at her beautiful handwriting on it, and repeatedly noted that no injury, no injury, no injury, once injured, never honeymoon. Gong ou can''t help but wring his eyebrows. "How can you write like a curse?" "Do you want to sign it?" When small read to stare at him, wish to stare a few holes on him. Gong Ou saw that she was really strong, so he sat up from the bed, held a pen in his slender hand, and dropped his name on it. Then he looked at her and said, "you don''t have to hide more than 200 pages of additional terms, do you?" A simple sentence reminds Shi Xiaonian of the contract he signed with him. At that time, he hid more than 200 pages of terms in the middle, which was thick enough to kill her. Thinking of the things at that time, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing. His anger disappeared in an instant. "You''re so upset. That''s something you can do. I won''t do that." She took the pen and paper out of his hand and was satisfied with the signing. Finally laughing? With her smile, Gong Ou''s lips hook up and stare at her, "what can I do to you?" Clearly is such a rogue''s words, when small read but hear inexplicably sweet, with a paranoid together for a long time, she is no help.She carefully put away the paper. The door was pushed open from the outside. Gong Ou was just about to reprimand him, but he came in from the outside and looked at them. He bowed his head politely, "Dad, mom." "Well, aren''t you playing with Xiaoqi? Why are you here? " Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. "I saw the doctor come in." Gong Yao stood at the door and said, obviously, he was worried about them. Hearing the words, Shi Xiaonian''s heart is warm. If you want to say what''s happy about this trip to Langhua Island, it''s Gong Yao''s understanding of her heart knot and his obvious intimacy with her. She likes it. "Dad''s wound is open. The doctor came in and re bandaged it. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry." Shi Xiaonian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "Well." Gong Yao nodded, looked at them and said, "I''ll go out first." "Good." When Xiaonian nodded with a smile, he thought of the incident and said, "by the way, Xiaoqi is going to leave here to come home with us. There must be many maladjustments along the way. You can help your mother take good care of her." "I don''t know where she went." Gong Yao stood there and said that he was staring at Shi Xiaonian all the way. He was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable. He didn''t look at LAN Xiaoqi. Smell speech, small record surprised to see to him, "you are not always with small Qi together?" She remembers that before she went on the cruise, LAN Xiaoqi still held Gong Yao''s hand. When she saw that the two children could play well, she went with them. Later, she only focused on Gong Ou''s injury and didn''t see the two children at all. "No Gong Yao shook his head. When small read suddenly nervous, stand up to look for people, hand is Gong Ou pull, Gong Ou lying there dissatisfied with the glare at her, "looking for what, so many people, you are afraid of a child lost?" "I''d better look for it. I''m not sure." When small read let go of his hand to say, lift leg then leave in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is lying there looking at Xiao Nian''s back. He wants to sit up. The wound hurts so much that he can''t move. Damn, there are more than one child. What position will he have to rank in the future? Shixiaonian, it''s you! The cruise ship has sailed out of the wharf of Langhua island. On the boundless blue ocean, seabirds are flying wantonly. Overlooking this calm and peaceful Langhua Island, it looks like a huge flower field with different colors. The LAN family, located not far from the Huahai tunnel, is almost gone, and the building is almost empty. The palace family are still checking bombs everywhere on the island. After hearing this, the local residents have fled the island in their own ways. Langhua island is like a dead city. Lanting lay on the bed of the room and drove out the bodyguard who was sent by the palace family to serve him for the last period. His face was as pale as paper. He struggled to sit up from the bed and tried his best to pull out the drops. Then he sat up from the bed, stood up with one last breath and walked to the door. It took him a long time to do this. Almost as soon as he stood up, he was about to fall down. Lanting grabbed the remote control on the bedside table and his eyes burst out the last light. He can''t fall, not yet. Holding the remote controller, Lanting walked to the door step by step and picked up the photo album on the chest of drawers. It''s a very light album, but it''s too heavy for him at the moment. Orchid Pavilion walked for a while, walked for a while, and finally walked downstairs, panting against the wall by the door, breathing weakly. The smell of blood spread in his mouth, which made him feel refreshed. After the rest, Lanting raised his hand and pushed the door open. There were several men tied inside. These are the people who insulted his wife and murdered her. Seeing Lanting coming in, several men struggled excitedly. They were told by Lancaster that they were not ready to live. They wanted to detonate the bomb with their own body. As long as they were buried with Laguna, their families would get a lot of sympathy. But now, gongou is gone. There''s no point in their death. Thinking of this, someone cried out, "Mr. LAN, I''m just confused for a moment. Please let me go. I promise to be a good man in the future..." Lanting walked in step by step against the wall. People were so empty that they threw the photo album in front of them. Then they sat down and vomited a mouthful of blood out of their mouth. "Mr. LAN, please, let us go, please." "We are confused. You can beat us as much as you want, Mr. LAN. You can let me go and I''ll be a bull and a horse for you." Lanting sat in front of them, holding the bomb remote control in one hand, wiping the blood on her mouth in the other hand, and then opened a photo album. The young girl in the photo stood in the flowers, smiling like flowers. "My wife likes flowers very much. The first time I saw her, she was standing in the sea of flowers, beautiful and charming. I accosted her, and she blushed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several men looked at him and didn''t understand what he was talking about when he arrived. "Later, we fell in love. I said that I would accompany her to the end of time. My wife said that she would plant all kinds of flowers in her future home. She would accompany me to see the flowers bloom." Lanting said with difficulty, "she said she was happiest when she saw the flowers bloom." There was blood in his mouth, and some words could not be said clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several men tied tightly and unable to struggle looked at each other and even forgot to beg for mercy for a while. Lanting continued to look through the photo album and turned to the photo of her daughter when she was born. "When Xiaoqi was born, it was the happiest moment in my life. The woman I loved gave birth to the most lovely baby for me. I was the most happy man in the world."On the page of the album, Lanting kisses his wife''s face, and her wife holds the baby. The whole family is very happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaoqi was really cute at that time. The first thing she said was to call her father. She liked to be carried on my shoulders." Lanting said, blood from the corner of his mouth, dripping on the photo, he did not care, still turning the photo, "I think, men want to support their families, to give two of my favorite people the best life; I think, to take them to travel around the world; I think, to open up the largest flower field for my wife; I also think, such a happy day Can, can one night white head, one night old. " Hearing this, someone lowered his head in shame. "You see, my wife is such a beautiful woman, and my daughter is so lovely." Lanting continued to turn the album in front of them, turning the beautiful pages to them. And the beauty he thought would exist forever was torn up by several men in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several men buried their heads down. "My wife should have had a good life, my daughter should have grown up healthily, but all this was ruined." When Lanting said this, he suddenly got excited and spat out blood and fell on the album. In the photo, the smile of a family of three is completely covered with blood. What else did he want to say? He had blood in his mouth, but he couldn''t go on. "It''s Lancaster." A low voice sounded, maybe conscience was found before death, a man said, "they may not know, I am the leader, I know everything is Lancaster orders us to do things, of course, we are also guilty." This is a servant who has been dormant around Lanting for many years. "I know." Lanting said with blood. He looked at the album on the ground in despair and continued to work hard, "but I can''t get revenge, just like my wife She will never be able to survive, and no one will be able to lose her head overnight. " No one can live happily with the one they love most. After the long silence, someone finally couldn''t stand it and said, "Lanting, I''m sorry for you. Now I''m sorry. If you want to kill me, please be happy!" Orchid Pavilion ignored them, still looking through the album, that section of happiness had repeatedly take for example, repeatedly said, sometimes smile, sometimes frown. Almost every picture has his blood. One by one, people bowed their heads. "It''s time to end." No matter how slow he was, Lanting turned over a photo album. Looking at the closed album, he said vaguely, "why is it so thin? It''s gone after turning a few pages." How can an album be so thin. Lanting picked up the remote control in his hand. He leaned against the wall and squeezed out a smile. "Qingqing, I can only get half of the revenge. I''m sorry." These are the killers. He''s a killer, too. That''s all he can do. "I''m here. Don''t go too far. Wait for me." Lanting clenched the remote control, and his thumb was about to press down. Several people who were tied up closed their eyes in despair, waiting for the moment of explosion. "Dad." A tender voice came. Lanting turned his head in amazement and saw that Lan Xiaoqi, who should have left with the palace family, was standing at the door, looking at him calmly. He looked at her in panic, "Xiaoqi, why are you here? Why don''t you go yet? " LAN Xiaoqi stood there, looking at the blood on his mouth, raised his foot and walked over, reached out and wiped it off. "Go with the palace." Lanting gave her a push. "Dad gives it to you." He tried to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up. He knew that if he didn''t press the button again, he would have no time to press it. "Dad, are you going to see mom?" LAN Xiaoqi looked at him and asked, very seriously, with a sweet voice. "I..." "I heard it. Oh, don''t lie to me." LAN Xiaoqi stood there and suddenly laughed, blinking a pair of childish eyes, "I gave the doll to Holly, I know you want to go to see mom, I also want to see mom." Lanting looked at her in amazement, reached out and pushed her hard, "nonsense, you go, if you don''t go, I''ll hit you!" This is the last strength of Lanting. LAN Xiaoqi was pushed to the ground and fell down. She turned her eyes to him. A touch of heartache flashed in Lanting''s eyes. "Go "Dad, don''t leave me behind." LAN Xiaoqi stood up from the ground and looked at him quietly. "I''m not a good father. You stay and I''ll hit you again. Let''s go." Lanting wants LAN Xiaoqi to leave. The farther away he is, the better. He really can''t last much time. LAN Xiaoqi looked at him, then shook her head hard, squatted down beside him, "no, dad doesn''t go, I don''t go, dad hit me, I don''t go." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lanting leaned against the wall and let the blood flow out of his mouth. He said, "Xiaoqi, please, go, go..." His voice was so vague that he couldn''t hear it clearly. LAN Xiaoqi still shakes her head, stares at him and says, "Dad, I want to see mom, really." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 With that, LAN Xiaoqi took the remote control from him. Lanting was already powerless. She could only watch her daughter with panic in her eyes. "Xiaoqi, don''t play, return me, return me..." He stretched out his hand to grab it. His hand shook a few times in the air and then dropped down. He forced himself to breathe and lived in pain. LAN Xiaoqi squatted there, looking at the remote control in her hand, blinked, "Dad, can I see mom by pressing it?" "No, give me back..." Lanting to grab the remote control, heavily fell on LAN Xiaoqi, a blood gushing out, dirty LAN Xiaoqi beautiful skirt. LAN Xiaoqi was knocked to sit on the ground, completely did not care about his clothes, just looked at Lanting with a smile, smiling naively, "Dad, Xiaoqi, don''t be a child without a father and a mother, it''s so pathetic." Lanting looked at her blankly. Sometimes adults think that children don''t know anything at an innocent age, but in fact, they know everything. LAN Xiaoqi said with a smile, "with my father, I won''t feel pain." She smiles, and then presses the remote control in her hand. Lanting uses her last strength to hold her tightly and says in despair, "it doesn''t hurt. With Dad, it won''t hurt at all." "Bang -" with a loud noise, the huge LAN family suddenly burst into black scorched earth. The flowers turned to ashes in an instant. The whole island is shaking. As soon as the returning cruise ship stopped at the cherry blossom wharf, a loud explosion came. Several bodyguards who got off the cruise ship first were shaken twice and almost fell down. When Xiaonian was standing on the cruise ship, holding Gong Yao''s little hand, she was about to get off the ship. Suddenly, she heard this sound and looked into the distance. There was a cloud of black smoke rolling up in the sky, as if to dye the whole sky black. That''s the direction of the LAN family. All of a sudden, Shi Xiaonian understood something. His face turned pale. He covered his face with both hands and looked at the direction in horror, "no..." No, No. Don''t be like that. Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi Shi Xiaonian''s body trembled involuntarily, and he was in a hurry to get off the boat. As soon as his legs softened, he fell to the ground. A long arm caught her waist in time and pulled her back. Shixiaonian fell into a broad and warm embrace. The sea breeze blows across the deck of the cruise ship, bringing a bad smell. The sunlight sprinkles on the people on the ship, which makes Xiaonian''s face white to transparent. Gong Ou tightly hugs Shi Xiaonian''s thin body, raises her eyes to the direction of black smoke, holds her head with her slender hand and leans on her body. Her voice is low and sexy. "Shi Xiaonian, no matter how young a person is, has her own choice, and children tend to choose the one that makes them happy more directly." When Xiaonian found Xiaoqi after looking for the cruise ship, Gong Yao remembered that Xiaoqi had said to him before he got on the ship that he was going to find his mother. Gong Yao knew that her mother had passed away. When she was talking nonsense, she didn''t care. And the rest of us were all in a hurry because he was dressing the wound again, and no one cared where a child was. Shi Xiaonian can''t describe her mood at the moment. She has panic and heartache. More than that, she is full of guilt. This kind of feeling makes her heart ache madly. "Xiaoqi asked me if it would hurt to die. She asked me if it would hurt." Shi Xiaonian was forced to lean against Gong ou. Her voice trembled violently. She stretched out her hand and clutched Gong Ou''s clothes. "Is it painful, Gong Ou? It must be very painful. " How could she not live with a child? How could she Gong Ou hugged her and continued to press her head strongly on her chest. Her black eyes looked at the black smoke in the distance and said word by word, "shixiaonian, don''t be afraid, I''m here." When the small read tightly his clothes, the body trembles can''t help, the smell from the air makes her suffocate. "I will avenge the LAN family." Gong Ou said again, as if he was making an oath. He didn''t know whether it was for Shi Xiaonian or for the black smoke. On one side, Gong Yao stood there, looking at his parents, and looking in the direction of black smoke. He was as smart as him, and suddenly understood what was going on. The doll in his hand suddenly fell off, and his little face was white. ¡­¡­ Three days later, it was sunny, sunny and warm on the ocean. The place where the flowers bloom on Langhua island is still blooming, as if nothing has happened. Except for the black scorched earth, there is no breath of life on it. The Huahai tunnel, not far from LAN''s home, is still in full bloom. As Lanting wishes, flowers have completely covered the whole tunnel. The tunnel paved by green leaves and flowers is beautiful. In front of the tunnel, there was a black tombstone with the names of the three members of the LAN family printed on it. Shi Xiaonian stands in front of the tombstone in his black windbreaker trousers and stoops to put a beautifully decorated flower basket on the ground.Under the sun, her face is white, but she has too much fatigue. Her eyes are red, and there are a few blood lines. When Xiaonian looks at the name on the tombstone, she smiles and says, "Xiaoqi, Auntie has decorated a flower basket for you, do you like it?" Answer her, is a warm wind, gently stroked her face. When she looked at the name above, her eyes were red. When she turned her eyes, she saw Gong Ou sitting in front of the tunnel, stepping on his slender legs, with the sun mottled on him, elegant, lazy and calm. He also wore a white shirt and black windbreaker, and the long tunnel behind him seemed to lead to a happy place. Gong Yao is standing beside Gong ou. His little hand is peeling off the candy paper of a lollipop, and then slowly putting it into his mouth. Shixiaonian walked towards them, sat down beside gongou, and leaned silently on his shoulder, with a long black hair on his shoulder. Gong Ou sat still, holding a doll in his left hand and turning a knife in his right hand, and rowed the joint between the dolls. This is a doll that Lan Xiaoqi keeps on wearing every day, and finally gives it to Gong Yao. After the doll was cut open, some soft wadding inside was removed, and a rolled information file was exposed inside. Gong Ou took it out and opened it. The handwriting on it was very small, recording all kinds of dense data. This is the secret that Lanting has in his hand. Shi Xiaonian leans up to Gong ou and stares at the data silently. She can''t understand the figures. "The death of Mrs. Lanting completely distorts him, but in fact, he also loves his daughter very much. He puts the secret of saving his life in Xiao Qi''s doll, and doting on his daughter is never hypocritical." Unfortunately, Lanting woke up too late, otherwise the tragedy would not have expanded so much. "Well." Gong Ou answered with a low voice and put the rolled up data into his pocket. Lanting finally chose to give him this information, that is, to ask him for revenge. The LAN family is gone, but the hatred is still there. Gong Yao, who was eating a lollipop, watched in silence as Gong Ou opened up the doll. He went over and said, "can I have the doll back?" LAN Xiaoqi said, this is the baby, we should take good care of the baby. Gong Ou glanced at him, didn''t say anything. He handed the broken doll to him. Gong Yao squatted down with a lollipop and stuffed the wadding that Gong Ou had thrown on the ground back into the doll''s stomach bit by bit. Shi Xiaonian looked at his son and said, "holly, I''ll help you sew it." Smell speech, the palace Yao that squats over there is one stiff, raise a head to see to her, then solemnly nodded. Gong Yao left with a broken doll and ate lollipops alone. LAN Xiaoqi said that this was her favorite male flavor, but he could not taste it. He only tasted the bitterness. He stood against the tombstone, fiddling with the doll''s hand, feeling a little uncomfortable. He should have fun with Xiaoqi, and he should be more serious. Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou have been sitting in front of the tunnel for three days. There is still a burning smell in the air. Here, it is the burning smell mixed with the fragrance of flowers, lingering on the tip of one''s nose. Shi Xiaonian leaned on Gong ou, held his arm, looked into the distance and said in a low voice, "when I first came to Langhua Island, I saw the Huahai tunnel. I was thinking that I could add such a beautiful tunnel to the cartoon to write a beautiful and romantic story." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat in silence. "Unexpectedly, there is a story in the story, but it is such a sad one." Shi Xiaonian said, and the hysterical affection of Lanting when he said about his wife appeared in front of her. Xiaoqi asked her whether her death was painful or not. A happy and beautiful family was destroyed. There are too many accidents, too many accidents, too many sorrows in the world. How many people can walk from sunrise to sunset. "All the bombs on Langhua island have been cleared, and the residents are willing to stay and live." Gong Ou said in a low voice, "it won''t become a dead Island here. There will be people here all the year round to keep the flowers blooming." Smell speech, when small read blinked sour eyes, "Lan family will certainly appreciate you." "I did it because I was afraid of your discomfort. It doesn''t matter whether the family thanks or not." Gong Ou said coldly. LAN Xiaoqi''s death has a great impact on Shi Xiaonian. He stayed with her day and night for three days before she eased down a little. Shi Xiaonian understood that Gong Ou was nervous. She blinked her eyes hard, blinked away the sour and astringent touch, stood up from the tunnel and said, "OK, let''s go back. Xiaokui has been calling to urge us to go back." "Well." Gong Ou''s jaw head, then stood up, stretched out his hand to hold Xiaonian''s hand, and walked to the side of the road. Feng de and his bodyguards stood by the side of the road and saw them coming. Feng de welcomed them and said to Gong ou, "young master, I have set aside a sum of money to build the transportation of Langhua island and asked someone to manage the economy of Langhua island. The residents here are very grateful. They want to ask the young master to name all the main roads here, or in the name of the young master."This is the way residents can think of gratitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "Who has a name for that spare time." Gong Ou said coldly, dismissive, about to leave, as if thinking of something, he turned his eyes to see Shi Xiaonian, deeply staring at her, and then pointed to the direction of the tombstone, said, "this road, later called the way of afterlife." The way of afterlife. Shixiaonian''s heart was shocked. She looked up at gongou, who was also staring at her. There was absolute doting in her deep eyes. She looked at the long tunnel with bitter and confused eyes. "Gongou, will there really be an afterlife in this world?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Lanting tried every means to wait for the flowers to cover the whole tunnel before he died. Isn''t it because he believes in an afterlife?" Gong Ou said indifferently. Would that make her feel better. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at the tunnel, he thought, no matter whether there is one or not, all the three members of the Lanting family believe that there is one. Maybe they have met in the next life to make up for all the regrets. Shi Xiaonian nodded and then said, "the way of the next life is very nice." "Gone." Miyagi. "Well." Shixiaonian goes out. Without taking a few steps, Gong Yao catches up with a lollipop in his mouth. He grabs the broken doll in one hand and shixiaonian''s hand in the other. He looks at her anxiously. Gong Yao was the same as before. He had few words and noble manners, but he was much more loyal to her than before. Shi Xiaonian thought that after passing the station of Langhua Island, even Gong Yao understood how to get along with many family relationships. "Master holly." Charles walked behind them and suddenly called Gong Yao. Gong Yao is observing whether Xiaonian frowns or feels uncomfortable. Hearing the words, he turns his head. Charles stands there and looks at him with a smile. "Young master holly, come here." When small read some doubt to see in the past, was palace Europe embrace to go. Gong Yao walked towards Charles and bowed his head politely and distantly. Charles was in a housekeeper''s uniform and was very energetic in the sun. He slowly handed something out from behind. It''s a picture book. Gong Yao looked at him with a puzzled look. Charles said with a smile, "I haven''t destroyed this album. I''ve always taken it with me. This is a promise to your mother. I promised her that I would give it to her children at the most appropriate time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was stunned, handed the doll to Charles, took the picture book from his hand, and carefully opened a page with cute pictures on it. It''s a picture of a girl with a baby. Some words he knows, some words he doesn''t. Charles''s voice continued to ring above his head. "I thought I would give it to you when you grow up, but this time it seems a little unpleasant. I just thought that young master Holly is as talented as second young master. Seeing this, I will understand how much your mother loves you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there in silence, turning page after page of paintings. Is this page talking about mom talking to them in his stomach? A lot of words. I can really talk to myself. Looking at it, Gong Yao suddenly laughs. There seems to be a small cluster of fireworks blooming in the dark pupil. Charles stood there, looking at the little child in front of him in some surprise. Master Holly was a strange person in the palace family. He was silent and polite, but he was always a cold face. He was still young, but he didn''t even like to play, let alone laugh. In Charles''s impression, it seemed that it was the first time he had seen such a naive and joyful smile. Charles realized that he had done the right thing, and he was a lot more relaxed. At the beginning, his wife wanted to deal with all his past, but he still didn''t destroy the album. He thought that he still had a promise to make. "Holly, what are you doing?" When small read out a long way, or not at ease Gong Yao, back to shout. "Here it is Gong Yao immediately answered, took the doll from Charles, held it in his arms with the photo album, and ran to Shi Xiaonian. His voice was upward. "Well." When small read to nod, see Gong Yao to follow up, she was relieved. Xiaoqi''s business makes her feel guilty, and also makes her know how to cherish, cherish her hard to get a home now, nothing is more important than this. Before leaving, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help looking at the tunnel again. The colorful flowers swayed with the wind in the sun. After a long time, it seemed that the tunnel was shaking slightly. It contained all the sunshine, like opening a time tunnel to the next life. Look again, the Huahai tunnel is still breathtaking. ¡­¡­ Next, because Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian are injured, Gong Ou''s injury is more serious. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t let him go on his honeymoon any more and asks him to have a good rest.Gong Ou talks and listens. As a result, he brings her and the twins back to s city. While he is dealing with the pressing business, he takes a rest in her mouth. That way, once he''s out of bed, they can go on their honeymoon again. Shi Xiaonian was shocked. The recuperation in his mouth was totally different from what she understood. She thought that the honeymoon could be stopped, but Gong Ou regarded it as a major event. Half a month after returning to s city from Langhua Island, Shi Xiaonian stood in front of the floor mirror and looked at herself. She was wearing a pair of white shoes, her slender legs upward was a comfortable and loose sweater, her long black hair spread over her shoulders, and her white face was small but round. My face is fat. When small read back to tighten their own clothes, highlighting their stomach, abdomen is obviously larger than before. She felt her stomach and pinched the flesh on her face. When she heard the piano of "recitation from time to time", she turned and saw Mr palace coming towards her with a cup of hot drink. Her silver body was tall and powerful, which made her feel very safe. After returning to s City, Mr palace has been completely repaired. Now it is perfect, and the system has been further upgraded. Shi Xiaonian is a little worried about Mr palace, because it has some self-conscious behavior before, which is more than the scope of robots. However, this time, N.E. did not find any abnormality. She thinks it''s just that she thinks too much. "Master, your hot drink, be careful." Mr palace handed her a hot drink. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian took a drink from the cup, then turned left and right in front of Mr palace, "Mr palace, have I gained a lot of weight now?" "It''s normal to gain weight during pregnancy." Mr Palace''s electronic sound sounded in front of her, and it moved back a few steps to ensure that its radiation would not reach her at all. "When I was pregnant for the first time, I didn''t seem to be so fat. I just had a big stomach." Shi Xiaonian held the cup and couldn''t help looking at herself in the mirror. Maybe she didn''t get fat because she met too many things when she was pregnant for the first time. But this time, Gong Ou raised her like a pig, and she felt that she was too fat. "No, master, you are still slim and beautiful." Mr Gong complimented her. "No, it''s really fat." When small read some tangled. "Why does the master suddenly start to mind his figure?" Mr palace asked, "you have been standing in front of the mirror for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was a little ashamed to say the reason. Yesterday, Gong Ou had to hold her because of the injury she had not recovered from. When he picked her up, he blurted out, "hmm? How did you sink so much? " Although Gong Ou followed up with a sentence: "it''s really too long not to hold, we need to hold more", she has a little glass heart. In addition, when she came back, some media took her photos, and some netizens commented that she was fat, that she didn''t deserve Gong ou, that she had a pure face, that she ruined everything, and that she had all kinds of things. She became more glass in an instant. Seeing that Xiaonian didn''t speak, Mr palace continued to play the tune of "constant recitation" and asked, "does the master want to lose weight?" Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "I''m pregnant now. I can''t deliberately control my diet. I must take my baby first." "In this case, why is the host still unhappy?" Mr. Gong asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian can''t answer. She knows that weight gain is normal now, but she didn''t even see her big belly when she was pregnant for the first time. This time, she has to watch her big belly and see her getting fat. She was worried that Gong Ou would stare at her one day and suddenly said, "Shi Xiaonian, how do I think you''ve become ugly?". She''s a pregnant woman who''s going to break down every minute. "Master, let me dance for you." Mr palace feels that Xiaonian is not happy at that time, so it starts the hoax mode and starts dancing on the carpet in front of the French window. The dance is square dance. Silver limbs in the sun flexible twist a variety of exotic posture. The exaggerated body movements made Shi Xiaonian burst into laughter. She went to the sofa and sat down. "Well, I''m not in such a bad mood. Don''t tease me." "Yes, master." Mr palace obediently corrected the ecstatic dance. Shi Xiaonian tried to put the fact of getting fat behind him and said, "are the ingredients for dinner ready? I''ll do it later. " You have to do what Gong Ou likes, Gong Yao and Gong Kui like. In order to finish the backlog work, Gong Ou always stays in the company, which is also called recuperation. Shi Xiaonian persuades him to have a honeymoon every minute, so she has to give up and work harder on his usual diet to make his recovery faster. "It''s ready." Mr Gong replied. "That''s good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, sitting on a soft sofa, leaning back, holding a cup in one hand, taking a magazine next to him in the other hand and opening it.Well, I turned to a recent picture of her. It still shows her side face. She is looking down and has a pair of chin. Clearly no double chin good, angle is not good. Shi Xiaonian kept lowering his head and raising his head. He touched his chin with his hand. A burst of happy footsteps came running, "Mom, mom! I have your letter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Gong Kui ran all the way. Her long soft hair was made into complicated patterns, and her braids were thrown back and forth, which made her lively and lovely. "My letter?" When small read Leng next. "Yes, yes, a letter that my grandfather just sorted out. This is for you." Gong Kui takes out a pile of thick letters and hands them to Shi Xiaonian. He runs breathlessly. "Are you doing grandfather Feng''s little assistant?" When small read to smile to ask a way, stretch out a hand to wipe the sweat on her face. "Yes, am I doing well?" Gong Kui''s face was full of praise, and his eyes were wide, like a lovely kitten. "Great. I''ll help you. Of course it''s great." Shi Xiaonian praised her, put the cup aside, and then received the letter. She turned over several letters from her friends Xia Yu, including some letters from fans and attendance notices of some activities, to see if she had time. Activities ah, she is so fat, it''s better not to expose, or take a few more double chin. Shi Xiaonian put the fan letter and Activity Notice on both sides, ready to read the fan letter well, then save it, one by one, Shi Xiaonian suddenly saw a very personalized letter. The letter paper is gray, with a brilliant building in the background and a distinctive stamp, reflecting the English words of St. John''s college. Now people send a bill by express, this fan is very retro, using letters. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help but look at the words above with a smile. The Chinese handwriting is very stiff, like the hand of a primary school student. Then, her smile froze in the corner of her lips. Because it says that the recipient is Gong ou, not her. It''s Gong Ou''s letter. Who still sends it to Gong Ou in such a retro way? When Xiao Nian raises his letter, Chao Gong Kui says, "little assistant, you''ve made a mistake. This is for your dad. Take it down and give it to my grandfather." Let gongou tear it down by himself. Gong Kui stood aside, holding the cup that Shi Xiaonian had drunk and gulping several mouthfuls. Hearing this, she opened her mouth with exaggeration, "ah, do you want to run? I''m so tired. " "Who''s going to be a little assistant then?" Shi Xiaonian teased her. "Oh, mom, just take it apart for Dad." Gong Kui pushes back the letter to Shi Xiaonian. She really doesn''t want to run up and down again. She has helped to deliver letters many times, and she has sent letters from her servants and bodyguards. "How can I? Letters can''t be opened privately. It''s other people''s privacy." When I was young, I taught Gong Kui the truth. Gong Kui looks at her with a kind of pedantic scholar''s eyes, grabs the letter from her hand and tears it directly, deliberately pretending to be Lao Cheng, "Mom, you can''t do this. Gong Ou is your husband. He can''t have privacy in front of his wife. He will run with others like you." The tone "Don''t..." With a crisp tearing sound, Shi Xiaonian watched Gong Kui tear the letter, and couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you been forbidden to watch those TV dramas? Where did you learn these words? " Two children, one is indifferent to pretend to be mature, and the other is a kid pretending to be mature. Why can''t they just be children. "Is it still necessary to learn? We girls should know. " Gong Kui took out the letter and gave it to her. He patted her with his little hand and said in a long voice, "Mom, I know all these things as a child. Why don''t you understand? You really have to study hard! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless looking at his daughter, looking at the palace Kwai Sai over the letter, had to open. It''s still a handwritten letter. The messenger is really retro. Shi Xiaonian opened the letter and looked at it. The contents were written in English. The person who sent the letter was obviously more proficient in English than in Chinese. But before shixiaonian could appreciate the good words, the smile on his face was completely stiff. If she was in a good mood just now, she is in a bad mood now! [Mr. Gong ou: Hi, I''m writing to you. Do you remember me? I''m Li Qingyan, your sister in St. John''s primary school. At that time, you said that I was the most beautiful one among the Oriental people in the school. I remember this sentence for a long time. Over the years, I have been following your news silently. I''m very happy to know that you have made great achievements. Sometimes I think, is such an outstanding man really a senior who accompanied me to study every day at that time? It''s like a dream. I''ve been floating abroad for so many years, and I''ve come back to China. It''s just in s city. Is it not convenient for me to meet you? I kept all the books you borrowed from me. Although you may not want them, I still want to return them to you personally. Xuemei: Li Qingyan. ¡¿ in a short letter, Shi Xiaonian quickly grasped several key points.The beautiful primary school girl praised by Gong ou. A primary school girl who was accompanied by Gong ou to study together. And the primary school sister who was sent books by Gong ou. The primary school girl also signed down her contact information, telephone, email, facebook Everything, when small read staring at this letter, bursts of acid to the outside. What''s the situation. Why did she find the letter full of ambiguity? Those who have been praised by gongou, those who have been praised by gongou. Shi Xiaonian raised his face and got angry. Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder, so there are some differences between his aesthetic and normal people. For example, for her, she is not so beautiful, but Gong Ou thinks she is beautiful in heaven and not on earth. Sometimes she is embarrassed to hear him praise her. Therefore, people who can be praised by gongou are not necessarily beautiful, but they must be special to gongou. My adoptive father seemed to have said before that Gong Ou only praised her, saying that she was good at everything and everything. What''s the matter with this primary school girl? When I think about it, I feel even more sad. St. John, why doesn''t she remember that Gong Ou went to St. John''s college. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You have a round face now. " Gong Kui stood in front of her and stared at her round face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read suddenly be mended knife, get a knowing hit, depressed to look at his daughter, Gong Kui care to look at her, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." When Xiao Nian was bored, Gong Kui climbed up and asked, "is there something wrong with my dad''s privacy? Does he know his beautiful aunt outside "Don''t watch TV dramas!" For his daughter, Shi Xiaonian has only one requirement. Shixiaonian glared at her with severe eyes. "Oh, all right." Gong Kui also answered. ¡­¡­ Because of this letter from the younger martial sister, Shi Xiaonian was in a bad mood when she was cooking dinner. She brought the dishes to the table sullenly. When she turned around and saw her round face in the mirror, she felt even worse. "The young master is back." The voice of the gentleman of Fengde. Shi Xiaonian stands in front of Liu Li''s desk, cleans her hands, puts the diamond ring on her hand, and is hugged from behind without looking back. A familiar atmosphere envelops her, overbearing and powerful. "I''m back. How much do you miss me?" Gong Ou hugs her from behind, lowers his head and buries it in her neck. He sniffs hard, opens his lips, bites and kisses. The faint fragrance from her body comes to the tip of his nose, which makes him feel satisfied and comfortable all day. "Shixiaonian, I like the taste of you!" It''s the same as being poisoned. If you don''t smell it for a day, it''s uncomfortable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read depressed also don''t speak, let him hold. "Kiss me." Gong Ou reached out and squeezed her chin, turning her face to himself. When it was printed into Xiaonian''s eyes, it was an enlarged junpang with distinct features and deep outline. Even if she was so close to her, she could not see any flaw on his face. Compared with her more and more plump, Gong Ou is more and more handsome. Gong Ou lowered his head to hold her lips and sucked the kiss. He gently picked her lips with the tip of his hot tongue, and then he invited her to dance with him. The kiss was so overbearing and autocratic that his breath became deeper and deeper, and his long arms hugged her more closely. But soon, Gong Ou noticed that something was wrong with her. "How can I kiss like a piece of wood?" "No Shi Xiaonian said faintly on her mouth, but her eyes couldn''t help staring at him bitterly. Since she knew him, she didn''t hear him praise any other women. I really can''t help but mind. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows, turned her around, and let her touch the edge of the Liuli platform. He put his hands on her sides and looked at her closely. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter today?" "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. "Twins make trouble?" "No "Are you pregnant again?" "No "I don''t think I can do it?" "No Shixiaonian shakes her head fiercely. Gong Ou bites her lips. She says, "why do you shake your head so fast? Nod ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. "Nod! Otherwise, we don''t have to eat this dinner. Let''s go back to our room and eat you! " Gong Ou said to her lips. Her voice was dumb and sexy. She raised her hand from the stage and climbed up vaguely with her slender fingers holding her arm. "Gongou, I have a few questions for you." When small read voice stuffy tunnel, reached out to push palace Europe''s chest, pull two people''s distance.She can''t talk well when it''s so close. "You said Gongou came up again, and her teeth bit her ears again. "Isn''t it true that all the gongs ask their teachers to teach? You haven''t been to one room school, have you? " Shi Xiaonian asked. "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Gong Ou frowns. "Just want to ask." Shi Xiaonian said, staring at him without blinking. Gong Ou said to her face, "it''s true, but there were courses that I went to school, and my brother also went to Italy to study. Otherwise, how could I go to see my brother in school uniform at that time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 He was talking about the accident in which Gong Yu directed and acted himself. Gong Ou went to the meteor appointment in his school uniform. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s true. When small read silent. "But not to share a room with other students. I don''t like to have too many people. I usually have too few people in my classroom. Sometimes I''m the only one." Said Gong ou. As a member of the palace family, there are still some privileges. Shixiaonian looked at him and asked, "St. John?" Smelling speech, Gong Ou looked at her complacently, reached out and pinched her chin, "is it boring to stay at home and secretly go to see my resume?" "Did you really study in this school?" When small read Zheng for a while, really read in St. John. "What''s so strange about reading in St. John? It''s a Catholic school. There''s a teacher who teaches well. That''s why I went Gong Ou said, staring at her carefully, reaching for her and walking to the table. All right. Shixiaonian didn''t know what to say. He sat quietly at the table. Gong Ou took a look at the rich dishes on the table and asked, "which dishes didn''t you make?" "On your right." Shi Xiaonian said that some of them were made by Fengde to prevent gongou from eating too much and they couldn''t eat too much. Smell speech, palace Europe picked up chopsticks and put a few chopsticks on her right side of the dish, pet drown tunnel, "eat more." After that, he pushed the dishes away from him, like he couldn''t avoid them. When small read speechless to look at him, really thank him for food ah. Gong Ou looked at her and said to her, "what''s the matter, Shi Xiaonian, you are strange today!" Shixiaonian tried to press the sour and bitter mood, picked up chopsticks, pulled out a smile and said, "no, I''m just a little curious about your previous campus life. You should be a character that students dare not approach you, right?" This word instantly touched Gong Ou''s inverse scale, he glared at her, "my popularity is so bad?" "Yes." When small read honest nod, he is a person without friends, he did not find it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at her fiercely. "I told you that when I read it, there are too many people around me who are empty. I don''t have the time to find out who they really are and who they are fake!" It''s not that other people have bad luck, it''s that he doesn''t care about others. "Oh." When Xiaonian sat there, biting chopsticks, "in your eyes, there is no one who is sincere to you, right?" "You Gong Ou blurted out. When the small read bite chopsticks, the corner of the lip radian Yang some big, "then you really right person?" "You Gong Ou understood her routine, "shixiaonian, you just want to hear me praise you, right?" When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, put down the chopsticks in his mouth, looked at his handsome face and asked, "Gong ou, who looks best?" "You The answer is unthinkable. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what he thought. Without anything in his mind, he forced his head down, squeezed out a little bit of chin and asked, "is this still good-looking?" Gong Ou is eating her cooking. Seeing this, she opens her thin lips slightly and looks at her with shocked eyes. After more than ten seconds of silence, she says word by word, "shixiaonian, where can I get the drugs from my palace?" When I read the black line, I muttered in a low voice, "you just took drugs." With that, Shi Xiaonian quickly returned to her normal state. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t even want to show that she was fat in front of Gong ou. She might have taken drugs and didn''t know it. Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows, patted his chopsticks on the table, crossed his slender fingers on his chin, and stared at her with dark eyes. "Before the two children come, what''s the matter?" "No When small read bow. "I''m not blind yet." He could tell at a glance whether she was in trouble. Shixiaonian quietly pursed his lips, turned his eyes to him, and seriously asked, "Gong ou, do you think my beauty can rank the first in your mind?" "The only one." Gong Ou''s voice is so sexy. It''s not number one, it''s not super number one, it''s the only one. When he heard such an answer, he was stunned for several seconds. After a long time, he said, "well Have you ever praised her for her good looks? " "No Gongou directly vetoed, "now people are so ugly, who can match you?" In gongou''s eyes, Xiaonian is beautiful, very beautiful, the one he can see at a glance in the crowd, and he is the only one. "And before?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou leaned back with a languid posture. "What do you want to say today, shixiaonian?" "I''m just thinking, you know so many people before me, and have such a period of debauchery, then have you ever been sincere to others?" Shi Xiaonian asked tentatively."What is debauchery?" Gong Ou glared at her, his black eyes staring at her deeply, and the corners of his lips raised an evil radian. "If I am dissolute, do you think you can raise the baby safely now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I asked the doctor, now it doesn''t matter to be careful." Gong Ou said, with a touch of color in his eyes. Shi Xiaonian''s face burned more and more severely. He quickly raised his hand and said, "stop, these are not the key points. I want to say that they are not this." Who studies this matter with him? Why is he so upset. Seeing that she raised her hand, Gong Ou immediately leaned over, opened his mouth and bit her fingertips. His tongue rolled like an electric current. When Xiao Nian trembled, he quickly drew his hand back and his face became more warm. "Look, I''m going to deal with you. There are many ways. You can''t resist me!" Gong Ou couldn''t be more authentic. She sipped her thin lips, and the tip of her tongue still had the taste of her fingertips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read back hand resentment to stare at him, how can he put the topic around more and more far, such a talk can''t, she simply hit the table hard. Gong Ou stares at her, eyebrows a twist, "when small read you really drug today?" How dare you beat the table? Can she be responsible for the pain? "Gong ou, I''m serious about asking you a question now. Besides me, have you ever praised others for their beauty?" When the small read hard to face, solemnly asked. "No!" Gongou replied without thinking. "Think about it. If your answer is dishonest, I''ll I just... " Shixiaonian didn''t come up with a way to punish him, so he had to skip, "give you a few keywords, St. John, Chinese, Xuemei!" Enough information. He should Don''t you remember? Shixiaonian looked at him nervously. In fact, after so much preparation for so long, she secretly expected that he had forgotten everything and didn''t pay any attention to it. For Gong ou, what he remembered was true. "St. John?" Gong Ou''s eyes were slightly deep. He pondered for a moment and said, "at that time, there was only one Chinese student in our school." "Do you remember?" Shixiaonian was shocked, and the acid bubbles in his heart turned out in bursts. "Didn''t you make me think?" Gong Ou glares at her, he remembers, and she still has this tone. "I..." When she was young, her stomach was so sour that she reached out and took a drink from the cup in front of her. She asked, "is she very good-looking?" He exaggerates. "All those years, who remembers whether she was round or flat." Gong Ou scorned the truth. Seeing that Shi Xiaonian was so serious, he thought about it carefully and said, "but I remember her IQ was OK. She had so many classmates in St. John''s school at that time that she could talk to me." Gong Ou means that the schoolgirl is the only one among all the students who can keep up with the rhythm of his thinking, but it''s not the same thing when listening. "It seems that I am very impressed." Shixiaonian wants to control himself, but he can''t help being sour. "St. John, that''s the man and the teacher I remember." Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Remember only one person? Oh. It must be very special that he can remember. When Xiaonian was sitting there, her teeth were so sore that she was about to lose them. Gong ou still stared at her and asked, "what''s the matter? How did you suddenly know what I was doing in St. John? What did Feng de tell you?" "No When small read stuffy answer a way, end up the cup again fiercely poured oneself one saliva. ¡°Dad£¬Mom¡£¡± Accompanied by Feng De, Gong Yao and Gong Kui come over. When Gong Kui gets there, Xiao Nian sits on the dining chair beside him. Looking at the full dishes on the table, he happily says, "a lot of dishes, they must be delicious." Gong Ou had to question Shi Xiaonian. Hearing the words, he immediately pointed to the dishes made by Fengde over there with his chopsticks and said solemnly, "Xiaokui, you eat those over there!" "Why? I want to eat spareribs! I like meat best Gong Kui picks up a fork to fork a sparerib. Gong Ou stares at her and almost grabs her fork, but he finally holds it back. In order to avoid Gong Kui and he continue to grab, Gong Ou decisively clip to the ribs, chopsticks have not yet touched the fragrant ribs, the whole plate of ribs was when small read away. He raises Mou, when small read a face to coldly carry two dishes to leave. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou frowns. "It''s not a good dish. Don''t eat it. Eat it made by your adoptive father." When small read quietly said, back to the past and put two dishes away. A few people are all Leng there, Zheng Zheng ground looks at her to carry away a dish, the palace Kui is biting the spareribs in the mouth, ambiguous way, "where not delicious?"She thinks it''s delicious. "Too much vinegar!" Shixiaonian''s voice is still quiet. Once again, he takes away the fried crab in front of gongou. Gongou immediately presses his chopsticks on the plate, so strong that shixiaonian can''t take it away for a while. Gong Ou stares at her. She also stares at Gong ou. Four eyes opposite, electric light flint. The two children looked at them blankly. The air is condensed in the passage of time, when Xiaonian still can''t stop Gong Ou''s stubbornness, saying, "this dish can''t be eaten, you let me take it away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "Put it down!" Gong Ou has only two words, and his tone is already covered with anger. "I can''t eat it." When small read only stubborn to say this sentence. "Put it down! If you pour in the whole bottle of vinegar, I''ll eat it too! " Palace Europe cold tunnel, did not spoil before, take food revenge. When Xiao Nian wanted to say something, he looked at the two children and put up with it, so he had to withdraw his hand, go to Gong Kui and sit down, "have a meal." Gong Ou stares at her, his brows tightening. After a meal, Xiao Nian would bring food to Gong Yao and Gong Kui. It seemed very common, but Gong Ou was depressed. "Why don''t you bring food to me?" "Do you still use me to carry vegetables?" He had to nibble at the plate, so he didn''t need her to bring food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her, a little angry. He speaks to his son and daughter in a very gentle way. When he comes to his side, he speaks in a tone. After dinner, Gong Yao and Gong Kui leave. Feng de orders the servant to clean up the dishes. When Xiao Nian gets up, he also wants to leave. Gong Ou''s cold and strong voice rang out behind her, "Shi Xiaonian, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t take any medicine!" He''s still on the recovery medication. But this sentence with such a tone has the taste of breaking merit, Feng de stood there to maintain a housekeeper''s professionalism, calm, a few clean up maids are not so professional, exhausted his strength to suppress a smile to leave into the kitchen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he didn''t feel funny. He just felt angry. He dared to threaten her with his own health. She raised her legs to go. "Feng De, throw away all the medicine I''m taking now! Throw it now! Not one of them Gong Ou stares at her back and says. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read step immediately stop, OK, you are taking medicine you big. She turned and walked towards Gong ou. Gong Ou picked out a torn letter from her pocket and put it in front of Gong ou. "Here, I opened your letter by accident today! See for yourself Finish saying, when small read then head also don''t return ground to leave. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou called her unhappily, only to see her figure disappear in the restaurant, "inexplicable woman!" Feng de silently looked at the scene, "young master, pregnant women are easy to emotional, you don''t care." Young master is a paranoid, originally emotional; now Xiaonian is pregnant, also emotional, it''s a perfect match. "She''s my woman. I don''t care who she cares about." Gong Ou looked at him coldly, reached out and opened the envelope in front of him, took out the letter and read it quickly. He suddenly understood, "that''s it?" "What''s the matter, young master?" Feng de asked. "Nothing." The palace Europe is cold tunnel, suddenly again brought up the lip Cape, the eyes are full of is satisfied, evil evil spirit is fierce. "Young master?" Feng de looked at Gong ou with some doubts. How could he suddenly be so happy again? Just now, he was still in distress. Gong Ou looked at the letter, and the more he looked at the radian of his lips, the higher he went. Shixiaonian, you have today! Seeing that Gong Ou was in a good mood again, Feng de said, "young master, the information about Lanting in hand has made people seize the time to analyze. I don''t know when young master will use it?" Smell speech, Gong Ou''s smile convergence, cold tunnel, "now is not the time, according to those data first give me the specific information to do." Lancaster, he will not rashly attack, but he did, must be a hit to win. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and turned to leave. "Wait, you, go to the kitchen and get me something." Gongou stood up from the dining table and threw the letter paper into the garbage can. "What does the young master need?" "Take a bottle of vinegar and two goblets." Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de Leng is there, vinegar and goblet What are you doing here? "Not yet?" Gong Ou is dissatisfied. The older you get, the more insensitive you become. "Yes, young master." Feng de left immediately. ¡­¡­ The imperial castle in the moonlight is magnificent with a touch of softness. The street lamps outside are dotted with the most beautiful stars at night. When small read a person to go out, lift eyes to look at the sky sparse stars, a gust of wind blowing over, blowing her heart with chilly. Looking at the direction of the forest, Shi Xiaonian walked inside until he came to the place where Gong Ou had brought her. Broken tree lying on the ground, above the ring again and again, a bunch of soft light from the sky down, there are insects flying gently, is the most beautiful streamer.She raised her hand and stretched it out. The light danced on the palm of her hand. It was beautiful. In fact, when she calmed down, she wondered if she was too radical. She knew more than anyone how much Gong Ou cared about her, paid for her and lost for her. But she was so sad for a primary school girl who came out of thin air. She really shouldn''t. When you think about it, Gong Ou doesn''t care about Mona except for Mona. After you interact with him, his personal feelings are simple and clean. She is the same as Gong ou. It''s not like he should be in the ups and downs of business. Gong Ou''s message to her is that he only has her, and he only loves her. He can hold her in the palm of his hand with all his efforts. She took it for granted. So, suddenly a member of the opposite sex poured in and wrote that kind of letter. She couldn''t stand it. Her jealousy kept pouring out and she couldn''t accept it. Even if Gong Ou exaggerates another opposite sex before, it''s before she knew her, and it''s gone. She also has stars to appreciate. Does she secretly think that this star is so handsome and that star is so eye-catching? That doesn''t mean it''s nothing. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was a bit too much for Gong ou to do this tonight. Gong Ou''s injury had not completely recovered, so she was jealous. She was too careful and unfair to him. Go back and have a good show with Gong ou. This is the page. When Xiaonian looked at the light beams falling down in front of her, her hands slowly dropped down and she was about to leave. There was a steady sound of footsteps behind her. Her shoes rustled on the floor and stepped into her heart. It''s Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian knows. Shi Xiaonian restrained his sour mood and tried to squeeze out a smile. He turned around and looked at people with a smile, "Gong ou..." When a name is read, all the voices are stopped. Gong Ou is standing not far away. He is still wearing a business suit and shirt. He is tall and handsome. He is lazy with a faint radian on his lips. He is staring at her with a smile. He is holding two transparent goblets in one hand and a bottle in the other hand Vinegar? Shixiaonian is stunned. Is she right? "Tonight''s dish is not too much vinegar, it''s too little." Gong Ou walked over to her with a low voice. He couldn''t hear her happiness and anger. He handed her a cup and said, "come on, drink more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground take over, don''t understand what she wants to do. "Feng de said it''s old mature vinegar. Does it suit your taste?" Gong Ou picks her eyebrows, raises her hand and pours vinegar into her glass. She behaves gracefully like pouring red wine. The liquid rolled in the transparent cup, swayed in an arc, and then the sour smell came straight. Gong Ou poured himself another glass of vinegar, and then gracefully clinked his glass with her, "cheers." Cheers, head. When small read speechless looking at him, palace Europe also stare at her, "drink, you are jealous, eat more I am more happy." His voice is deep and sexy, with a trace of ambiguity. Smell speech, when small read to understand his meaning, some depressed, "what do you mean ah, to tease me?" He made fun of her for eating vinegar, didn''t he? "No, I''m serious." Gong Ou stood in front of her, smiling. His black eyes were deep, like the night sky, vast and boundless, as if he would be absorbed if he looked more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him silently, not knowing what to say. "Shixiaonian, I''d like to see you jealous for me." Gong Ou put down the vinegar bottle, put his arm around her, sat down on the broken tree, and put one hand on her shoulder. "But a letter excites you like this. Am I not good enough?" Hearing this, Xiao Nian turned the cup in his hand and asked, "then you always eat the vinegar of the opposite sex around me, and I''m not good enough." "You''re not like me. I''m sick. You''re not." Gong Ou picked his eyebrows. Shixiaonian looked at him more and more. Now he is more and more calm in the face of his illness. He will not be as hairy as before. She sat next to him and looked down at the vinegar in the cup. After a moment of silence, she said, "I know you like me, and I know you can''t leave me, but I still..." "What is it?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. Shi Xiaonian summoned up the courage to look up at him and said, "Gong ou, in addition to me, never pay too much attention to another opposite sex, OK?" "What does this concern include?" Asked Gong ou. "For example, appreciate each other''s beauty, appreciate each other''s talent, appreciate each other''s advantages." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. "Another example is lending things to others, such as what to do with others. A stay is a day. No, a stay is a few hours." Shi Xiaonian continued.With that, she waited for Gong Ou''s answer, but Gong Ou stared at her and didn''t speak. When Xiao Nian bit her lip, "did I mention it too much?" She reflected on whether she was too jealous. Some appreciation is not the kind of love between men and women, but she did not even allow this. "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou read out her name in a low voice. The sexy voice shocked her. She bowed her head, decided to admit defeat, "forget it, I know these requirements are too strange and too excessive, I will adjust my own state of mind, you don''t care." Don''t care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Feng de asked him not to care, she also asked him not to care, to her, how could he not care. "Shixiaonian, do you love me more and more deeply?" Gong Ou''s sexy voice sounded in her ears, with a trace of pleasure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks up at him. Gong Ou stares at her and gently shakes the glass in his hand. His eyes are deep and doting. "I take back what I just said." "What?" "It''s good that you''re inspired to be like this." "I like you to be jealous. When you are young, you are very beautiful." His voice seems to have a kind of bewitching power. When Xiaonian fell into his eyes, his soul flew clean. The next second, Gong Ou''s voice took her soul back, "well, double chin is also beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you not lift your chin? Shixiaonian was so embarrassed that he raised his glass and bumped it with him boldly, "come on, let''s not be jealous after this cup is done!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really? The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, see she really takes up a cup to want to drink, quickly stretch out a hand to grab a cup, "don''t drink." Shixiaonian looks at him in doubt. "I can do what you say." Gong Ou says, voice line sex appeal is in a mess. Shixiaonian looked at him, then laughed and leaned on him meekly, looking up at the falling beams, which fell on them one after another. Gong Ou just watched the light dancing on her white face. His eyes became deeper and deeper. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. It''s sweet. It''s on the move. ¡­¡­ The next day. N. E''s news hit all the front page headlines. There was something wrong with the communication in the holographic era. Some images were leaked and the safety factor was not enough. Users raised questions one after another and bombarded N.E. the worse it was. When Xiaonian opened the microblog, the message above was full of questions and angry curses. [it''s the MR robot series and the holographic era. Gongou, if you think of all the ways to make money you can, do it well, or you will choke yourself. ¡¿ [what kind of technological genius is there, and what kind of aristocrat marries an ordinary woman after that, are they all for the sake of winning the public''s favor? It''s better to do your business! ¡¿ [N.E''s system is really bad. You can get a PPT when you watch a video! ¡¿ is not the PPT card due to poor network speed? Shi Xiaonian can''t help but frown when he looks at the comments of these bombardments. In fact, there are some omissions in any system. The problem of this holographic era is not big. N.E. should be able to deal with it soon. It''s just that it was magnified infinitely on the Internet, and some operators added fuel to the fire, which led to this nationwide bombardment. It''s estimated that there must be some people who don''t like gongou. Lancaster is the first to bear the brunt. Would you like to call Gong Ou? When Xiaonian picked up his mobile phone, he hesitated. I don''t know if gongou is busy now. Send a message and ask first. She sat there and began to edit the message. Then there was a message sound in her ear. Shixiaonian looked up in surprise. Gongou came in from the door, took off her coat and threw it to the servant. She walked towards her. "How can you come back at this time?" Shixiaonian looks at him in surprise. It''s only one o''clock in the afternoon. He should be working in the company. "I''m going on a business trip." Gong Ou said and took a look at her mobile phone. When she saw that it was her message, she didn''t care. "Business trip?" When Xiaonian stands up from the sofa, what''s wrong? "I''m going to the research base of the holographic age to deal with this problem." Gong Ou knew that she should have known, reached out and touched her face, "Feng De, go to pack up clothes, including Shi Xiaonian, she will go with me." Gong Ou wants Xiaonian to go with her. "Yes, young master." Feng De, standing on one side, immediately turned and left. Shi Xiaonian didn''t object, but asked anxiously, "Gong ou, is this serious?" She thought it was just a small problem. "It''s no big deal, but the optimization in the holographic era is really not good. I can''t wait for the data to come over there. I''ll go there myself." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. When small read carefully observed his expression, see he did not brow lock, should not be Ann her heart just said so, then rest assured some. "That''s good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and said, "I''ll go and pack." The base of holographic era needs a large area of land, so it is not built in S City, but in the countryside. As soon as the voice fell, a scurry of running came. When Xiao Nianwen went, Alisha, the maid of Gong Kui, ran anxiously, "second young master, young lady, that Miss Kui seems to have a fever?""What?" Shixiaonian was stunned. Gong Ou had already run away from her like a gust of wind. She followed her and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s fine at lunch. " Why did you have a fever all of a sudden. "Yes, she was still in high spirits during the outdoor class in the afternoon, but when she came back, she was listless. I felt very hot." "I''m sorry, young lady. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of miss Xiaokui." "It''s normal for a child to have a headache. You don''t have to blame yourself." Shi Xiaonian said faintly, and went upstairs. When he got to the room, he saw Gong Ou sitting at the head of the bed with Gong Kui in his arms. Gong Kui''s face was red, his head was drooping, and he was leaning against Gong Ou''s arms. His small hand was holding his sleeve, and his eyes were half closed. Gong Yao is standing there, a pair of black pupil worried to look at his sister. "Xiaokui." When Xiaonian walks over, Gong Kui opens her arms and asks her to hold her as soon as she sees her. When Xiaonian walks over, Gong Ou calls her, "don''t move, be careful of infection." She''s pregnant now, and she has to stay away from all the germs. Smell speech, Gong Kui sensible ground retracts a head, lean on the bosom of Gong Ou wantonly, Gong Ou pressed next body thermometer in daughter''s ear, looking at the number above this, eyebrow wring up, "mild fever." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, second young master." Without waiting for Gong Ou''s trouble, Alisha and other servants bowed their heads and apologized, hoping to kneel on the ground. It''s all the servants'' fault that the master is ill and injured. It''s all their problem. "Don''t make a noise here! Get out of here Gong Ou growled in displeasure, holding her daughter on her lap and frowning at the number on the thermometer. "Yes, second young master." The servants left quickly. Feng de and the doctor came in from the outside. After checking Gong Kui, he said, "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, please don''t worry. Just take some medicine to reduce fever and have a sleep. It''s probably caused by too much cold and too much heat." When he heard that it was ok, Xiaonian was relieved. "Is it contagious?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "No The doctor immediately replied, "just let the fever go." Gong Ou was satisfied. "Take the medicine." Gong Ou takes the medicine from the doctor and puts it in Gong Kui''s mouth. Gong Kui holds it obediently and swallows it with water. After taking the medicine, Gong Ou stands up with her in his arms. When Xiao Nian comes forward to lift the quilt, Gong Ou puts Gong Kui down and covers her with the quilt. Gong Kui was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep for a moment. He had a red face and a pair of black grape like eyes. When he looked at Xiao Nian, he said weakly, "Xiao Kui wants mom to sleep with him." I have a fever. I seem to be very coquettish. When the small read smile, open the quilt to sit on the head of the bed, the palace Kui into his arms, gently patted her, "good, mother holding sleep." Gong Kui leans on her arms with satisfaction. Well, mom''s arms are so soft and comfortable. "Come on, don''t say any more. Go to bed right now." Gong Ou also sat down beside the bed, black eyes staring at her daughter, voice low. "Oh." Gong Kui obediently closed her eyes. After a while, she opened them again. "Mom, can I listen to the story and sleep?" "I''ll read it to you." Gong Yao''s voice came in. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he saw Gong Yao go to the bookshelf and pick up a story book, then he came over and stood there to tell his sister a story, "in the forest, there is a big gray wolf..." Gong Ou''s mobile phone rings. He is stretching out his hand to open the corner of Gong Kui''s eye. When he hears the ring, he takes out his mobile phone and stands up and goes out. "The trip is cancelled. If you don''t go, tell the group of people in the research base that if you don''t have a perfect optimization plan for me in five days, all of them will go back to be gnats!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to see the door, the palace of Europe''s back tall, he to the palace of Kui''s illness to cancel this business trip. Gong Ou went farther and farther away, and Shi Xiaonian heard him saying intermittently, "it''s hard to do! what do you mean? Is it because you can''t even eat without me? Shall I feed you one by one? " What a poisonous tongue. Shi Xiaonian can imagine that the employees at that end must want to cry very much. It sounds like this is not serious, but it must be very urgent. Gong Ou would ask for time like this. Shixiaonian looks down at Gong Kui in her arms. In Gong Yao''s story, Gong Kui slowly closes her eyes and falls asleep in her arms. After a while, Gong Ou came in from the outside, low eyes staring at Gong Kui, "asleep?" "Well." When small read nodded, looking at his mobile phone action, said, "palace Europe, why don''t you go first, wait for small Kui back burning, I''ll come to you." "No!" The palace and Europe voted it down."You''ve also heard from the doctor that Xiaokui''s illness is not serious. Besides, there are my adoptive father and I at home, as well as so many servants and bodyguards. It''s more than enough to take care of a sick child." When small read soft voice to say. The palace Europe a pair of black eyes deeply stare at her, "that according to you say so, you also can leave with me." He is not used to her absence. Smell speech, when small read can''t help but smile a, "come on, you are willing to your daughter sick, a parent is not around?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent, staring at her and didn''t speak. Soon the phone rang again. He angrily said, "Damn, are these people really waiting for me to feed them food and soup? They can''t make any decisions!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 He just hung up. When Xiaonian sat at the head of the bed, holding gongkui, he said with a smile, "well, you go. The doctor said that Xiaokui would get better if he had a fever. Maybe I can find you in two days." Maybe this thing is really urgent. Shixiaonian can feel that gongou has been shaken. He stood up from the bedside and looked at Gong Kui with low eyes. Then he looked at her and said, "when her fever subsides, take her with you." He wants to see his daughter with his own eyes. When he heard this, he was surprised. In the past, Gong Ou bothered the twins to disturb them on their honeymoon, but they changed their sex. It seems that they have all changed. With that, Gong Ou looked down at Gong Yao. Gong Yao stood there with a story in his hand, and he rubbed his head, "and you! Come along ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao bowed his head in silence. When Xiao Nian saw that Gong Yao''s lips seemed to be raised, he said to Gong ou with a smile, "OK, you go quickly." "Well." The mouth answers, but Gong Ou doesn''t walk, a pair of eyes are burning to stare at her. "When I''m away, you eat on time. I''ll call and ask." After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian was still not at ease, so he changed his mind and said, "when you eat, talk to me with holographic video. I want to see how you eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a worried woman. Gong Ou stares at her and leans over to kiss her. His mobile phone rings inappropriately. Gong Ou is about to explode when he picks up his mobile phone. He yells, "are you full in your secretary''s office? Who allows you to call me all the time?" When Xiaonian felt that Gong Ou''s hair had stood up, she couldn''t help but sweat the staff on the other end of the phone. Gong Ou said as he walked out. He didn''t want to get angry in front of Shi Xiaonian. He growled, "what kind of person do you want me to talk about? It''s not stupid, of course ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t help shaking his head. It''s impossible to work under gongou''s hands without any pressure resistance. Fortunately, she is not his employee. Gong Ou continued to walk out, farther and farther away, and his voice completely disappeared in Shi Xiaonian''s ear. "Your secretary''s office just picked the one whose data in the last report were not bad. That one should not be stupid. It''s you? Oh, I take back my words Gong Ou went on a business trip in such a hurry. Shi Xiaonian didn''t follow him. He took care of Gong Kui with a fever at home. Fortunately, Gong Kui didn''t let Shi Xiaonian worry for too long. Gong Kui took a pill to reduce his fever and began to jump again. Shixiaonian worried that the disease would be repeated, so he prepared to observe gongkui at home for another day. In the morning, shixiaonian woke up from gongkui''s bed. Gong Kui''s short hands and feet wrapped her tightly. Like koala, she couldn''t pull it off. "Puff." When Xiaonian looks at her daughter, she can''t help laughing. Gong Kui''s sleeping face is the perfect inheritance of Gong ou. How can Gong Ou influence her children so much. "How is Xiaokui?" Gong Yao had woken up from the other bed and was sitting there in his pajamas looking this way. "It''s OK. It won''t burn." When small read a hand to probe the temperature on the Gong Kui''s head to say in a low voice, turn Mou to see to Gong Yao, "you get up too early, no longer sleep for a while?" "No sleep." Gong Yao sat on the bed and shook his head, but he didn''t mean to wash. Shi Xiaonian understood that he was concerned about his sister, so he said, "then you can take care of your sister here for a while, and I''ll go down and prepare breakfast for you." "Well." Gong Yao nodded. When the small read spent some effort to palace Kui''s limbs to open, for her to cover the bed, leave. Entering the kitchen, Xiao Nian could not help looking at the clock on the wall while preparing the food. Some absent-minded, Feng de stood aside to help her, and asked, "what is Xiao Nian looking at?" "I think it''s better to call Gong Ou at what time. I want to remind him to have breakfast, but I''m afraid he''s still sleeping." Shi Xiaonian said and looked at the clock on the wall again. "I heard that the young master was still working in the base at 3 o''clock last night." Feng de said. "What?" Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in surprise. "I talked to him on the phone at 10 o''clock last night, and he said he was going to sleep. As a result, he was still working?" "The young master must want to come back with you after work earlier." Feng de said gently, putting a basket of washed vegetables on the table. "How could he do that." Shixiaonian was a little depressed. He wanted to call and was afraid of disturbing Gong Ou''s sleep. Finally, he said, "forget it, I''ll call him again at noon and scold him." Hearing this, Feng de shook his head with a smile. "Well, I have to scold you. Young master is most afraid of scolding you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s face became hot, "adoptive father, is it fun to tease me?" After returning from Berger Island, Fengde has always been depressed. It''s better to return to s city this time. Maybe for him, the country is the most relaxed place."Okay, okay, I''m not kidding you." Feng de said, "can I show you the work schedule of the young master over there in a moment? You can plan the work schedule for the young master. " "I''m not from N.E." She doesn''t have the right to plan the work schedule of gongou. "You are willing to plan for the young master. He doesn''t know how happy he is." Feng de said with a smile. "I don''t want to. He''s not obedient. I don''t care about him. I cook." Shi Xiaonian said, light the fire and start frying eggs. Feng de saw that he didn''t have any help, so he left and took a document. It was gong Ou''s work arrangement to go to the research base this time. He threw it on the table at will. Then Shi Xiaonian couldn''t stand. He fried an egg and looked at the document. He boiled it and even wiped the plate. When a breakfast is ready, Xiaonian doesn''t hold back. After all, he cleans his hands, puts on the ring and goes to the dining table. He picks up the file and opens it. Seeing all the proper nouns and work arrangements on it, Xiaonian''s head suddenly became bigger. "Adoptive father, it''s no use for you to show me. I don''t know." She''s just a painter. She''s always afraid of these things. How can she arrange the work of gongou. "Just scratch and tell the young master. He will be obedient." Feng de knew gongou better. For the young master, as long as he grasped the point that Xiaonian cared about him, he could be excited all day. "No, I''d better not mess about." Shi Xiaonian is very self-conscious. She turns over a few pages and then puts down the document. Her eyes pass a name, and her expression stagnates. Is she wrong? How did she see that name? Shi Xiaonian reopens the document, turns to that page, and looks at the list of business trips with Gong OU on it. There is a line that says Fang Fangzheng - [secretary department: Li Qingyan. ¡¿ women always remember the same sex who has a sense of threat to themselves very well, as well as the name Xiaonian. Li Qingyan, Gong Ou''s schoolgirl in St. John, is a schoolgirl he once praised. Feng de helped put the dishes on the table. Seeing that Xiaonian''s face was not right, he asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaonian?" "Who is this Li Qingyan?" Shixiaonian asked, pointing to the line above. Feng de walked over. Obviously, he was very impressed by the name. "It''s Secretary Li. I''ve seen him several times. He''s young but capable. He''s a good talent. It seems that he was recruited into the Secretary''s office recently." "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "can I find her resume?" "Of course, when you apply for a job, you always have one." Feng de asked, puzzled, "do you want to check?" "Yes, now." She wants to know if she has the same name and surname, and why Li Qingyan happens to be the Secretary of Gong ou. "Well, I''ll call now and ask the company to pass on Secretary Li''s resume." Feng de said, some unknown, how small read suddenly interested in the secretary. After a night''s rest, Gong Kui is in the mood again. He has a lot of breakfast. Shi Xiaonian sits at the table and watches the two children eat breakfast. She hasn''t moved her chopsticks and is ready to wait for Feng De to have dinner with her. After a while, Feng de came in from the outside, holding a stack of just printed resumes in his hand, and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that Secretary Li is also studying in St. John''s, and he and the young master are classmates. No wonder the young master will recruit her into the secretary''s office." St. John must come out of the elite. "Gong Ou invited her in?" When small read a Zheng. Sure enough, it''s the primary school girl. "Yes, it says that Secretary Li made a perfect report during his internship. He was treated differently by the young master and recruited into the Secretary''s office." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned green. Good, Gong ou. I promised her that night. I just promised to play, didn''t I? Feng de continued to turn over his resume. He didn''t see Shi Xiaonian''s face and said, "this secretary Li is also very good. It''s only a short time since he entered the Secretary''s office, but he didn''t make any mistakes. This time, the young master asked her to follow him to the research base." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read face has not slowed down, and was Fengde mercilessly mend a knife, mend her almost vomit blood. Treat each other differently. I asked the girl to follow me. Primary school girls, secretaries and business trips together. Gong ou, you''ve got a way behind your back. Good. It''s really good. Feng de didn''t realize the mood change of Xiaonian at that time. He still stared at Li Qingyan''s resume and sighed, "now girls are all fighting for make-up and shopping for famous brands. It''s really rare for her to do so in her career. I think it''s her turn to lead the whole Secretary Office soon."When small read suddenly stood up, face angry white. Two children who were having breakfast looked up at her blankly. When Xiao Nian looked at them, "have you finished?" "Right away." Gong Yao replied. "Xiaokui, are you still uncomfortable today?" Shi Xiaonian asked again. "I''m all right. The doctor and uncle let me play around." Gong Kui was very lively with a smile. "Good. After breakfast, we''ll go to Dad." When small read stiffly squeeze out a smile, quite skin smile meat don''t smile meaning, "immediately go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Shi Xiaonian''s mind has completely arrived at the research base of the holographic era. Gong ou, you wait for me! ¡­¡­ N. E holographic era research base covers a large area. It is built in the countryside with beautiful scenery. The sky is blue and clear, and the sun is much cleaner than that in the city. The lush crops are like oil paintings thrown down from the sky, and the green reeds beside the lake sway gently with the wind. Further inside, there is a wide concrete road. The gate is designed in the shape of a ring, inlaid with many crystals, reflecting the sunlight and shining. The elite in white shirt swipe the card to enter from the gate, and their pace is in a hurry. It''s a hundred meters from the gate to the hall of the research base. In the center of the hall, there are all kinds of holographic images floating in the air, and the huge "N.E" words are printed on each screen. The stairs made of fine steel are simple but elegant. Up the winding stairs, the president''s office is temporarily sorted out. Inside the transparent glass, Gong Ou is sitting in front of the computer desk processing the holographic era system. He is wearing a black shirt, thin and noble. His coat is thrown aside on the sofa. Computer shielding and air at the same time floating all kinds of data, rapidly refreshing. One side of the trash can, is a few did not move the lunch box. "Kowtow." The door was knocked and the sound of fingers tapping on the glass door was very clear. Without raising his head, Gong Ou reached out and made a sign for someone to come in. He continued to process the piles of data in front of him. "President, your coffee." Li Qingyan came in from the outside. She was wearing a white shirt and A-line skirt. Her chest was full of sexy ups and downs as she walked. She had long hair and was professional and capable, but she could not hide her young face. "Put it down." Gongou coldly uses two kinds of land with one mind and moves the content on two tablets at the same time. He stares at the data above with black eyes and has printed out a table in his mind. He is very sexy and focused. His body leans forward slightly. His slender fingers input and delete all kinds of data all the time. Instead of doing data, he seems to be playing the piano gracefully. His chin is taut, his eyes are dark and deep, and his eyebrows are raised to pick out an air of occupying everything. In front of this man is really perfect some incredible, too charming. Li Qingyan stood staring at him. She couldn''t help thinking of her classmates'' time in those years. At that time, she thought that gongou''s future would not be defined as aristocracy, but she didn''t expect that gongou would have the present scenery. Gong Ou didn''t touch the coffee cup. He threw himself into a pile of data. Li Qingyan turned his eyes and frowned at the lunch boxes in the garbage can. Looking at the clothes on the sofa, he said, "president, did you sleep here last night?" With that, Li Qingyan walked toward the sofa, picked up his coat, patted it, straightened his sleeves, and hung it on the hanger. Hearing the sound, Gong Ou raised his eyes and looked at Li Qingyan. He only glanced at Li Qingyan and then took back his eyes. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes. "How are you here?" "I''ll bring coffee to the president and show you the latest data." Li Qingyan stands beside gongou''s desk in black high-heeled shoes. His voice is official. When she arrived at N.E., she found that Gong Ou had completely forgotten her. Also, she was just a primary school sister. Gong Ou had met such big people these years, and it was normal not to remember her. "Put it down and you can go away." Gong Ou lowered his head again, his voice showed absolute indifference, and every hair was resisting the invasion of his space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the same as before. I never worry about other people''s feelings. Li Qingyan nods, but does not stick to Gong ou. She knows that Gong Ou only appreciates people with ability. As long as she makes everything perfect, Gong ou will notice her sooner or later. Sure enough, before she got to the door, Gong Ou''s cold voice came from behind her, "when you go back, you''ll be the deputy of the Secretary''s office." Without praise, she was promoted. As early as at school, she knew that Gong Ou was a very critical and morbid person. He even had his own way of taking notes. Except for the typesetting, he didn''t like anything. "Thank you, president." Li Qingyan didn''t express his pleasure. He just bowed to Gong ou, and then said, "president, I have a suggestion, I don''t know..." "I don''t want to hear it. Go away." Gong Ou interrupted her simply. Li Qingyan looked at Gong ou and saw that he was still looking at the data report he handed in. He understood that he was in a good mood now, so he said again, "I want to ask for instructions and let the employees go out to dinner during the afternoon repair." Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her coldly. She didn''t take back her eyes immediately. Finally face her? Li Qingyan looked at him, his heart beating a little fiercely. Gong Ou said coldly, "look for a piece of adhesive tape!""What?" Li Qingyan was stunned. "Shut your mouth!" Gong Ou threw the paper aside. "There''s a bit of intelligence in making a report. It''s just too talkative. Post it for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyan felt that she was slapped in the face. She sped up and said, "these days, the staff of the base go to work day and night. They are very tired and under great pressure. I''d like to ask the president to agree to my application. I''d like to ask you to go out and have a look at the scenery in the countryside at lunch time. It will relieve a lot of pressure, and it won''t delay your work. " She finished all at once, waiting for Gong ou to spray her. At least gongou will have a deep impression on her. Gong Ou sat there, with his slender fingers resting on the tablet computer. He didn''t move for a long time, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Decompression. She can''t help but speak for everyone when he squeezes employees, just like he is a bad landlord. Gong Ou stood up from his desk, put his hand in his trouser pocket, went to the large glass and looked down. He saw a group of employees busy doing things. Some people were walking, yawning and stretching. People kept coming in and out of the tea room. They knew that the cups were filled with coffee without looking at them. Others fell asleep in front of the computer and were woken up and sat directly working. It''s a bunch of crap. He didn''t sleep much, so he didn''t like them. If Shi Xiaonian came to see this scene, he would think that he was squeezing the labor force. Thinking of this, Gong Ou said in a cool voice, "do as you want. No one is allowed to stay in the base during lunch break." This is an accident for Li Qingyan. She just wants to take advantage of Gong Ou''s good mood to deepen her impression. She didn''t expect Gong ou to agree. It''s much more human than when I was in St. John. "Yes, president." Li Qingyan lowered his head, opened the door and went out. As soon as Li Qingyan released the news, the whole base couldn''t help cheering, and all of them suddenly had the spirit to continue to work. Gong Ou gives a cold glance and sits down at his desk. Suddenly, the door is knocked again. Gong Ou''s eyes are gloomy when he sees Li Qingyan again. The secretary is really upset. If he doesn''t have a little brain, he really wants to be fired. "President, why don''t you join us for lunch?" Li Qingyan said with a bright smile, "you are tired, aren''t you?" "You can come down from the position of deputy!" The arrangement of positions by the palace and Europe is so casual. Smell speech, Li Qingyan face some embarrassment, "president, let your eyes rest, the scenery outside the base is really beautiful, the air is clean, especially suitable for holiday decompression." Stress relief on holiday. Gong Ou''s eyes are deep. Feng de says that shixiaonian has been emotional since she became pregnant. If the scenery here is really so good, it''s not bad for shixiaonian to come and have a baby. ¡­¡­ During the lunch break, when Gong Ou appeared by the reed lake, everyone was having a carnival. A lot of people were standing by the lake and in the fields, talking and laughing. There is a place with a loud voice, where Li Qingyan is. N. There is no shortage of capable beauties in E, but there are few people like Li Qingyan who can offer benefits to the president while being beautiful and capable. Many men surround her and chat with her, whether married or unmarried. Gong Ou coldly glanced at them and turned his eyes to see the scenery. Li Qingyan had already seen him and immediately bowed respectfully, "president." At the sight of Gong ou, everyone put down their lunch boxes and bowed to Gong ou. The scene was so chaotic that some people fell down. This is the elite N.E. recruited. Gong Ou looked at them with disdain. He didn''t even answer, so he went ahead. A lake curved to the distance, the roadside reeds or green, bright color, through the gap between the reeds to the inside, is a clear bottom of the lake. Shixiaonian should like it here. It''s perfect for her to draw from life. Gong Ou was standing by the lake. Except for the wind, there was only a dead silence around him. The employees were too scared to move when they saw him. They even dared not eat. They said they wanted to go back to work. Li Qingyan jumped out, "don''t be so restrained! The president asked us to relax when we came out. When we went back to work, we worked hard. The president didn''t want the working hours. The president wanted the efficiency when we came out! " That''s a bit of a brain. Gong Ou listens to Li Qingyan''s encouragement to everyone, and everyone gradually lets go and plans what program to play. Finally, he divides into two teams to push each other. Whoever loses will jump out of the lake. It''s so noisy. Gong Ou stood there unhappily. Suddenly he heard the men''s excited cry, and he turned his eyes. Standing in the middle of everyone, Li Qingyan untied a few buttons on his white shirt, lifted up his hem, and tied a knot on the lower side of his chest, which made his chest double visually, revealing his slim waist and dazzling in the sunshine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 She pulled the collar, let the collar open wider, surging in the white shirt if hidden, even the old-fashioned A-line skirt suddenly become extremely sexy. ¡°Wow¡£¡± The men exclaimed, some people even had nosebleed, all around Li Qingyan to push, Li Qingyan repeatedly exclaimed, "don''t, don''t just push me, you bad guys..." It''s noisy. Gong Ou looks impatiently, turns around and wants to leave. After thinking about it, he turns back and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket to take photos. Shi Xiaonian can''t come yet. Show her some pictures. Blue sky, clear lake, green reeds, endless farmland. "Ah." With a shrill scream, a heavy object was pressing on his back. Gong Ou almost half of his shoes went into the water in order to pat the lake. With such a push, he didn''t even have time to stand firm and fell into the water. Li Qingyan also fell into the water with him. Li Qingyan sticks to Gong Ou''s chest and comes out of the water. Her long hair spreads and falls on her shoulders. Her white shirt is soaked in water and immediately sticks to her skin, reflecting the outline of her bra. She floats on the water. The clear water flows through her chest. It''s full, sexy and attractive. Another man''s nosebleed on the shore. "What the hell!" Gong Ou floated from the water, clapped his hand to the water and glared at the crowd angrily, "who pushed it?" How dare you push him down. He''s a N.E. playground! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Gong Ou''s anger, a group of people on the bank were all frightened. They stood there and didn''t dare say a word. "All go back to me!" Gong Ou roared unhappily. Just as he was going back to the shore, he heard a thumping sound coming from his side. He screamed sharply and pierced the air, "ah, my foot, help Gong Ou pulls Li Qingyan out of the water. Li''s face is full of water stains. He sticks to him and his chest is close to him. He raises his face and kisses him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s figure suddenly froze. Li Qingyan allowed him to hold himself and straighten his body. Water came down from her face. She put her hands on his chest and said with a smile, "president, it''s not work now. Don''t let it go. It''s just playing games. Don''t be angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sound of back breathing from the shore. Everyone was stunned. The goddess of N.E. was so naive and simple that she dared to talk to the president in this way, so that they would not be scolded? So kind. "Dad, what are you doing?" A childish and ignorant voice suddenly rang out on the bank. Everyone, including Gong ou, turned his head and saw Gong Kui squatting on the bank in lovely patterned jeans. There was no reed there. Everything was clear. Gong Kui squatted, holding her small face in both hands and looking at them confusedly. The two braids tilted slightly on both sides. She was very cute. She held out her little hand and pointed to Li Qingyan, "who is this aunt?" Then, Gong Ou sees Gong Yao standing behind Gong Kui. Gong Yao looks at them without expression. Then, Gong Ou saw a private car parked on the bank. The window was dark, reflecting the sunlight. It pierced his eyes and hurt badly. Shit. Gong Ou slaps the water with another hand. At this moment, he just wants to swear. ¡­¡­ On the top floor of the apartment building next to the holographic era research base, a suite is vacated for gongou to live in. Shi Xiaonian walked towards the room with his suitcase. He was wearing loose clothes, his face was as cold as frost under his long hair, and his black and white eyes were cold. Gong Kui, Gong Yao and Feng de follow her. Feng de looks at Xiao Nian''s back and wants to stop talking. But Gong Kui didn''t know when, and she was very smart at this time. She hopped after Xiao Nian and gave her a knife, "Mom, is dad looking for a beautiful aunt? He did something bad, didn''t he? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read feel the body was ruthlessly chopped a few knives, want to so ruthless. "Shixiaonian! I promise it''s not what you see! " In the back, Gong Ou was all wet to catch up. Just by the reed lake, the twins got back to the car. Li Qingyan grabbed him when he wanted to get on the car. As soon as the private car started, he pushed Li Qingyan and climbed up, chasing Shi Xiaonian''s car all the way. All the employees were standing there staring. But when she was young, she dared not stop. When Xiaonian went to the door of the room, he reached out and pushed the door. He didn''t open it. His arm was held by one hand. Gong Ou stared at her cold face and said, "I was just pushed into the water! I didn''t do anything"Open the door." When I was young, I didn''t even look at him. It was just cold. "Come on, come on!" Gong Ou takes out the room card and throws it to Feng De, holding Shi Xiaonian''s arm in one hand. "Shi Xiaonian, you mustn''t be angry!" Oh. Joke, she is angry still need him to approve. Feng de came forward and opened the door. Xiaonian was about to go in with the suitcase. Her arm was tightly held by Gong ou. She tried to shake it away without shaking it. "Shixiaonian, are you really angry?" Gong Ou stares at her, a touch of tension in her dark eyes. Jealous again? "Let go." When small read cold tunnel. "No!" Gong Ou''s black eyes were staring at her, "first you say you are not angry! I can tell you the whole story His body was all wet, his shirt was close to his body, and the water was dripping on the edge of his trousers. "I''m tired by car, I want to rest!" When the voice of small read more and more cold, always gentle face at the moment like condensation of a layer of frost, ice melt can not melt. "It''s tiring to ride?" Gong Ou''s eyebrows frowned and his slender fingers loosened. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian immediately shakes off his hand, pulls the suitcase and goes inside. Gong Ou steps in with his long legs. Gong Kui and Gong Yao stand outside and watch. "Wow." Gong Kui sighed with exaggeration. His fleshy little hand covered his mouth. He came to Gong Yao and asked in a low voice, "they want to fight. Who can we help?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looks at his sister in silence. "I''m going to help mom, dad and other aunts kiss, good or bad." Gong Kui said justly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao took her little hand and went in. When I went in with my suitcase, there was a big living room. It was clean and tidy. No one lived here. She squatted on the side and opened the trunk. Gong Ou squatted across the suitcase, one knee against the ground, a pair of black eyes staring at her urgently, "Shi Xiaonian, it''s the group of people who want to play games, then I was knocked into the lake when I took photos there, and then my secretary kisses me, I don''t know the whole process!" "Pop." When the small read out a pile of clothes to throw into the palace of Europe''s arms, cold tunnel, "to take a bath!" even after being blistered, he is now another woman''s perfume. Gong Ou looked down at the clothes on his hand, and then looked into the trunk, which was filled with her and his clothes, and his clothes obviously accounted for the majority. "I have clothes. Why do you have so many?" As soon as Gong Ou''s throat is tight, does she take this little bit of clothes? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian ignored him, he lowered his eyes and continued to tidy up his clothes. He turned his eyes and looked at the two children who pulled their suitcases in. He said coldly, "choose your own room, put your clothes in the closet, and don''t let grandfather Feng help you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people blinked innocently, Gong Kui nununuo''s mouth, leaned to his brother''s side and muttered, "it''s over, it''s over, mom is cruel to us, begging little fish!" "It''s the fish in the pond." Gong Yao looked at Gong Kui helplessly and said in a low voice, "pull into the room and I''ll put the clothes for you." "Holly is the best!" Gong Kui laughs and runs away with his suitcase. Gong Ou squats there, grabbing the changed clothes and doesn''t go away. He stares at Shi Xiaonian all the time. He sees her busy sorting out her clothes and goes forward to shake her hand. When the small read don''t wait for him to grasp then shrink back. "Shixiaonian, is it useful for you to escape me? Or do you think you can match me physically? " The palace Europe sinks a voice to say, the manner is invincible. Don''t say he just wants to take her hand, he is now holding her back to the room to do, she can''t resist. "Yes, what can I do for the president of Gongda?" Shixiaonian looks at him coldly, with a tone of irony. "When you read it, you have a pun in your words!" Gong Ou stares at her. "Are you really jealous? You don''t know what I did to you? Still jealous about this? Don''t eat it ¡°¡­¡­¡± What if she eats him? Can you control her physically and mentally? "Do you hear me! Don''t be angry! Don''t be jealous! Smile Gong Ou desperately needs her smile. "Not yet?" When small read cold tunnel, really not afraid of cold, she does not want to serve a fever and serve another. "You won''t be angry after washing?" The palace and Europe still need to talk about terms. "Whatever you want!" When Xiao Nian turned his head, his face was even worse. Feng de stood aside and couldn''t help saying, "young master, you are so wet. You''d better take a bath first. Xiao Nian will calm down for a while, and maybe he''ll figure it out."Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian anxiously. He thinks that Feng De''s words are reasonable, so he stands up and walks to the bathroom. "Feng De, bring more clothes to Shi Xiaonian right away!" How can this dress fit her. "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. When Xiaonian squats in front of the suitcase, looking at Gong Ou''s back, she can''t tidy up any clothes. She smashes the clothes back into the suitcase. She didn''t want to be jealous, but she came over from her home for most of the day. As soon as she arrived, she saw such a picture, even her adoptive father and twins. Gong ou and the woman were floating in the water. Gong Ou put his arms around her and put his hand on the side of the woman''s chest. Almost the whole woman was hanging on him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 She really doesn''t want to be jealous. But she was very angry! If it wasn''t for her adoptive father and twins, she would have rushed up and tore up Gong Ou! Smelly man! Shameless! Hand so close, and let the woman kiss him! "Xiaonian, don''t be too angry. There are so many people at the scene. There can''t be anything." Feng de stood aside and comforted Shi Xiaonian, "it should be just a base entertainment." Entertainment to wet, entertainment to kiss? I''m sorry, she''s too homely to accept these entertainment activities in the society. "And Secretary Li came back from abroad, so it''s not surprising that his style will be more open." Feng de said that he wanted to give Shi Xiaonian a shot in the arm. "Young master, you are the only one in my heart for so many years, you know that." "Secretary Li?" When Xiaonian squatted there, he looked up in disbelief, "you say she is Gong Ou''s primary school Sister Li Qingyan?" No way. "Yes?" Feng de nodded. What''s the problem? It was Li Qingyan who sent the letter. It was Li Qingyan who was exaggerated by Gong ou. It was Li Qingyan who was transferred into the Secretary''s office by Gong Ou himself. It''s Li Qingyan who gets wet with Gong ou. Gongou! You''ve gone too far! Did he think she was dead? "Pa!" When Xiao Nian picked up the clothes of Gong Ou in the box, he smashed them on the ground and made Feng de surprised. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou took a shower in a hurry, then went out of the bathroom, changed into the clothes Xiao Nian had prepared for him, wrapped his straight trousers in them, and stepped out with a pair of slippers. A fragrance came. When did Xiaonian cook? Gong Ou''s eyebrows are not angry. Gong Ou immediately goes to the kitchen. In front of the long dining table, Shi Xiaonian is sitting there eating something. Gong Ou throws the hair away. "Shi Xiaonian!" There was a touch of pleasure in his tone. As soon as he came to the table, Gong Ou''s expression solidified on his face, and he stared at the dishes on the table. In vegetable salad, tomatoes are cut into strips and placed in the shape of "fuck". The peeled shrimp meat is fried into a plate of shrimp, and the shrimp meat is placed in the shape of "fuck". All over the table and so on. A table of "fucks.". Shi Xiaonian just sat there, eating with chopsticks in his mouth. His beautiful face was cold, so he almost wrote a bold "fuck" on his face. "Still angry?" Gong Ou opens a chair and sits down. Her black eyes stare at her deeply. Her short hair is still wet. "No Shi Xiaonian said coldly that she was eating with vegetables. She was still pregnant with her baby. She didn''t eat that meal in the morning. Now she must eat a little. "No, you''re being weird with me?" Gong Ou is also angry. He thinks he has explained to her that he has talked well, and he goes to take a bath obediently. As a result, she puts out a table of "fucks". ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence, do not speak, continue to eat in front of the dishes. Gong Ou saw that she was alone in her own world, and immediately picked up a fork to fork vegetables. Without thinking, Xiao Nian picked up chopsticks and hit him with his fork. A well colored shrimp falls down. "Bang." Gong Ou slaps the fork on the table, raises his eyes and stares at Shi Xiaonian. He angrily says, "Shi Xiaonian! I said, I didn''t carry you around. You have to be angry with me, don''t you? Do you know how busy I am now? I should sit in the office and deal with things instead of watching you look cold! You can be jealous, but you can''t ignore me! " If she''s comfortable with a few stabs, she stabs him quickly. "Bang!" Smell speech, when small read cold face, more forcefully in the hands of chopsticks ruthlessly patted on the table, the voice is clear and loud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s shoulder shrunk unconsciously, looking at Xiao Nian''s cold eyes, his posture lowered inch by inch, and his black eyes floated in his eyes. "Gong ou, if you attack me again, I dare to hit you!" When Shi Xiaonian said this, his voice was full of suppressed anger, and his eyes glared at her, with a burst of fire. She seldom gets so angry that she wants to eat like a lioness. "If it''s not fierce, it''s not fierce. What table do you clap?" Just the meat in her hand, doesn''t it hurt to hit the table? Gong Ou''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her black eyes continue to float. Glancing at her, she quickly shifts her eyes and looks down at the dishes on the table. Then she feels that her stomach is empty, and she hasn''t eaten much. "I''m hungry." Then he picked up the fork again. When small read immediately stare to him, "don''t eat.""Why?" "You are not allowed to eat! Anyway, I think you have enough to eat When small read to stare at him way. "When I was young, you were unreasonable." How can pregnant women''s emotions be so difficult to serve? They are more likely to get angry than him. "No matter who is reasonable, who can match the president of Gongda?" Shi Xiaonian sneered, but there was no smile on her face. She lowered her head to eat, and saw that Gong Ou''s hand was grabbing at the fork. She frowned and Gong Ou''s hand drew back. "You stand here and influence my eating. You go away." When small read coldly said, a pair of beautiful eyes glaring at her. "Can you live too much? I''m not allowed to eat, and I''m not allowed to be in front of you? " Gong Ou stares at her, "do I really spoil you? Don''t forget, I''ve always been the way we get along with each other... " Shi Xiaonian didn''t wait for him to finish. He grabbed the chopsticks and slapped the table. "Damn it With a low curse, Gong Ou quickly stood up from the chair, walked to the back of the chair and yelled, "is this far enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was really angry, but he jumped down like a fire in his chair and asked her if she was far enough. She choked and suddenly didn''t know how to get angry. But it''s really annoying. How can he sneak with Li Qingyan behind her back? They have talked about this issue for a long time! He deserves what he says! Shixiaonian thinks so, and gets angry again, bows his head and continues to eat. Gong Ou stood there, pressing his slender hands on the back of the chair, watching the dishes on the table decrease little by little. The more he grasped his fingers, the harder he bit his teeth. Two people one station one sit, one see one eat. The atmosphere was eerie. After a while, Gong Ou finally said, "how can you eat more and more? You leave some of the dishes for me! " She really wanted him to starve. This words don''t say good, a say export, hear small read ear is another layer of dislike meaning, minefield thoroughly exploded. "Gongou! Do you want to be shameless? Do you think I eat too much when you are out now? Have you been looking down on me for a long time? " Yeah, she''s fat now. Doesn''t he like it? Hehe, isn''t she the best looking, the most pleasing to the eye? Why can''t he accept being a little fat and have a hug with his primary school sister? "I don''t know what to do! Shixiaonian, I''ve had enough of you! " Gong Ou was very tired of holding on to something like this. He was about to lift the chair and throw it out. However, this idea of intense anger only flashed in his mind for a second, and he gave up the idea. Shi Xiaonian didn''t like his frequent smashing of furniture. "Pa!" He didn''t start, but shixiaonian threw his chopsticks on him. The chopsticks beat him and then fell off. When Gong Ou was insulted like this, he turned blue and raised his chair again, staring at Shi Xiaonian. When small read sitting at the table, a pair of eyes angrily staring at him, red eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s expression stagnated and looked at her stupidly. His heart seemed to have been trampled on by some people. It was so painful that he convulsed. Shixiaonian couldn''t manage his emotions, so he immediately turned around, reached out and touched his eyes. "What are you crying for?" Gong Ou put down his chair and looked at her. At last, he gave in weakly, "OK, OK, you''re angry, you''re fierce, you hit me, OK?" Gong Ou grabs the silver fork and presses it in front of her. His voice is low, with deep heartache. "It hurts to throw this one!" Smell speech, when small read more can''t control his mood, tears surge out. She covers her face with her hand, turns her eyes and stares at Gong ou, "what do you mean? You think I''m making trouble out of nothing, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou pursed his lips. When Xiao Nian looked like this, his whole heart softened. He wanted to coax her, and he wanted to admit his mistake, but how could he admit that he was right? Besides, does he mean that he is messing with it? He can be wronged anything, this point, No. When small read hand wipe away tears, tears are more and more, how can not stop, Gong Ou stood there, low eyes staring at her, "when small read, is that woman kiss me, how don''t you scold her just scold me." It''s not him that''s wrong. Gong Ou''s tone was wronged like a child. Shixiaonian looked at him in disbelief. "My men are all messing around outside. Is it meaningful for me to clean up fox spirits?" "I didn''t mess with it!" Gong Ou''s brows are tight. "I didn''t mess with you. You lied to me. You said you didn''t remember my primary school sister, but you transferred her into the Secretary''s office in person! I didn''t mess with you. You asked her to accompany you on business! No mess, you and primary school girls go into the water to hug and kiss! Gong ou, do you think I''m a three-year-old When small read red eyes hysterical cry up, picked up a plate to the ground.The plate was smashed to pieces and the rest of the order was scattered. When the clear and crisp voice rang out, Shi Xiaonian''s heart was happy. Gongou was not happy. "My food! Can you smash chairs and vases? Don''t waste food, will you Especially the food she made herself. When small read smell speech continue to smash plate to the ground, his jealousy and anger all smash down, palace Europe came forward to her a waist up, hold her to sit on the table. When small read desperately struggle, palace Europe hold her, stare at her way, "the teacher didn''t teach you waste food shameful?" How strange it sounds when it comes out of Gong Ou''s mouth. "You let me go." When I was young, I struggled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "If you let go of these dishes, I''ll let you go!" Gong Ou put her hands on the dining table on both sides of her, tightly encircled her, and her black eyes were staring at her, not letting her smash the plate again. "You..." I was so angry that I didn''t know what to say. The palace Europe stares at her, the Mou light suddenly definitely, looking at her to ask a way, "what did you just say?"? What primary school girl? The one in the water is my secretary. " Where did she go again. "Gong ou, don''t pretend to be silly with me. She is Li Qingyan, a primary school girl you once boasted about her beauty and studied together day and night." When small read sitting at the table staring at him, eyes more and more red. "Li Qingyan?" Gong Ou was stunned for a second. Then he thought of the letter that Xiao Nian was very jealous of. He came over and said, "is it her?" "What are you wearing?" Shixiaonian stares at him. Looking at her red eyes, Gong Ou''s anger faded, leaving only a cold face and deep dark eyes. He stood up straight, retracted his hands, and his voice was deep and dignified. "I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian saw that his reaction was a little inexplicable, what did he know? Fifteen minutes later. When small read sitting on the sofa, turning a magazine, a long hair gently down, trying to make their mood calm down, but how can not calm down. The scene by the reed lake was deeply planted in her mind and could not be waved away. The bell rings at this time. Feng de goes to open the door. Then Shi Xiaonian hears a young and capable female voice ring out, "manager Feng, it''s the president who called me here. Hello." "Secretary Li, please come inside." Feng de turned to Li Qingyan and looked at him. Secretary Li? Hearing these three words, Xiaonian felt uncomfortable as if she had something in her throat. She turned and looked. A young woman in professional ol clothes walks in from the outside. She even walks very simply. The same professional clothes on her body have a different style, protruding forward and backward. Her face is clear, clean and sexy. Li Qingyan''s figure is not comparable to that of a pregnant woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bite your lips when you are young. Li Qingyan walked in with a smile. When he saw Xiaonian, he went to her and stood there and bent over her. "Hello, Madam President." When Xiaonian looked at her, there was no guilt on her face, even no panic, calm and calm. "I thought you didn''t know I existed." Shi Xiaonian spoke coldly. Li Qingyan said with a smile, "the president''s wife is very serious. Who doesn''t know that the president and his wife are extremely affectionate, which makes us all envious." "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly, then said directly, "you are very hypocritical, Secretary Li." Smell speech, Li Qingyan smile some collapse, but soon recovered calm, "President''s wife seems to have any misunderstanding to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at her without saying anything, she lowered her head, picked up the magazine in her hand and continued to turn, ignoring her. Li Qingyan was left out in the cold, and the gloomy color in his eyes flashed away. All the news would describe Shi Xiaonian as a gentle and approachable daughter of the common people. She is a modern version of Cinderella, and no one does not like Cinderella. But obviously, Cinderella also has some grades. As time went by, Li Qingyan could not stand any longer. He asked in a voice, "Madam President, it''s the president who asked me to come here. What about others?" She was very confident when she said that. Shi Xiaonian admitted that she didn''t like to hear such words. Before she said it, Feng De, who was standing on one side, said indifferently, "it''s the young master who asked you to come. Just wait." "I see, housekeeper." Li Qingyan replied with a smile. She was waiting, but Shi Xiaonian and Feng de didn''t ask her to sit down from the beginning to the end. Of course, she knew it was because of playing in the water. The Cinderella didn''t dare to make trouble with her husband, so she put on her face. It doesn''t matter. Let''s see who gets to the end. More than half an hour later, Li Qingyan was standing there in high-heeled shoes. She could not help bending down and rubbing her legs. The next second, her back was severely hit, Li Qingyan cried out in pain, people rushed forward, just in a corner of the wooden coffee table. This series of actions make Xiaonian feel painful and frown. "Well." Li Qingyan painfully covers his surging chest, turns his head and looks over, but sees a thick document falling on the ground. Is it the document that just hit her? There are slippers reflected in her eyes, up are straight legs. "President." Li Qingyan cried out almost happily. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gong Ou''s sullen face. He held several folders in his hands, and his black eyes glared at her sullenly, his thin lips pursed into a line.That kind of look made Li Qingyan shudder. "Li Qingyan, a Chinese and St. John''s student, entered N.E. with a high-quality education, and was promoted to the secret library." Gong Ou said word by word. He threw the files one by one in front of Li Qingyan. His voice was full of terrible anger. "These are all your materials!" When Xiao Nian looks at Gong ou, she has some mixed feelings in her heart. At this moment, she really believes that Gong Ou doesn''t know that her secretary is a primary school sister. In this way, Gong ou and she are not resurgent. He was transferred to the Secretary''s office just because he appreciated her ability. If all this really has nothing to do with Gong ou, it''s all because Li Qingyan doesn''t know why. After all, Li Qingyan did take the initiative to kiss that kiss. Li Qingyan sat there with her chest covered. When she heard the speech, there were many emotions in her eyes, including joy, excitement and gratitude. "Senior, do you recognize me at last?" Li Qingyan asked. "What''s the purpose of getting close to me when you enter N.E Gong Ou opens his mouth darkly and approaches her step by step. Li Qingyan is stunned, "what''s the purpose? What are you talking about, senior Gong Ou kicks the paper beside her feet and kicks it on her. Li Qingyan quickly blocks it with his arm and sits on the ground in a terrible mess. "I ask you, what''s the purpose of N.E? Don''t make me ask again He''s not that patient. The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, in the eye passes a wipe to kill of light. Hearing this, Li Qingyan subconsciously looks at Shi Xiaonian, his face is a little complicated. Shi Xiaonian sits there indifferently, and his fingers are scratched on the magazine, waiting for Li Qingyan''s answer. Li Qingyan slowly stood up from the ground, raised his face and looked at Gong ou. There was a little more firm light in his eyes. "Senior, I have been worshiping you all these years. You are my idol." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are more and more gloomy. When small read sitting there, lips involuntarily close. Li Qingyan continued to say frankly, "if there is any purpose to enter N.E., it is that I want to be closer to the idol with my own ability and share it with the idol with my own ability. Even if it''s just for the idol to deal with some locking matters, I''m satisfied. " Good a fair and aboveboard confession, the language is not too radical, there is no way to say that she is holding the mentality of seduction. Shi Xiaonian thought to himself. The palace Europe but smile, a gloomy sneer, direct time small read to think of of of say out, "Oh, you are to seduce me." It''s more direct than when I was young. Li Qingyan''s face suddenly some embarrassment, just about to speak, palace Europe dismissive tunnel, "you want to seduce me before all don''t look in the mirror? How can you have a face when you grow up like this? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyan stayed there. "I don''t like ugly people making trouble!" "Senior, you said I look good before." Li Qingyan''s face was full of disbelief and loss. Is Gong Ou acting for his wife? Li Qingyan is not the best woman in the world, but she is always better than Shi Xiaonian, a fresh woman? It turns out to be ugly. It''s a lot of mischief. "I don''t remember!" Gong Ou raised his leg and kicked a folder on her like a football. "Who dares to kiss me? Who dares to give you my advice? What are you? Even if you pursue my cat, you only deserve to lick its paws "Senior..." "If you call me that disgusting name again, I''ll throw it through the window here!" Gongou is gloomy, and his black eyes are full of violence. This is the top floor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyan looks at him dully. She doesn''t know why. Gong Ou says so. She thinks he really has to do it. When she was at school, she knew how free he was. She could do whatever she wanted. When she was happy, she drove out all the nuns and believers of St. John''s chanting and lay down in it to sleep. When she was not happy, she tore up all the books. A man with terrible violence. When Xiaonian sat there, looking at Li Qingyan''s increasingly pale face, she thought, Li Qingyan must be looking for a seam to jump down now. There are few people who can live with gongou''s poisonous tongue. "President." Li Qingyan stood there, a face like seventy-two changes, just a professional woman, this will be pitiful, "president, you misunderstood me, I don''t want to seduce you, you are my idol, I want to follow your footsteps." "Then don''t be paranoid. You can''t keep up with your broken limbs!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Li Qingyan stopped talking. Gong Ou stares at every tiny expression of her and determines that a former primary school girl entered N.E. because she wanted to seduce him. She doesn''t waste any more time. She turns to Feng de and says coldly, "dismiss Li Qingyan and drive her out of China. I feel sick when I think of that kiss!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at gongou in silence. Does he know it''s disgusting? "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. "President, are you going to dismiss me for such a reason?" Li Qingyan looked at Gong Ou in shock and said excitedly, "if I make a mistake in my work, you will dismiss me. I will never say anything, but you can''t dismiss me for such reasons. N. I don''t know how many women secretly adore the president. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "But they didn''t seduce the president like you did. There was no difference between the public and the private." This is what Shi Xiaonian said. It''s cold. "I..." Li Qingyan can''t find words to deal with it for a moment. This Cinderella is really hard to deal with. When Xiaonian sat there and continued, "there are many people who admire and adore my husband, which makes me feel that my vision is not bad, and I''m very proud of having this man, but your behavior is not bright, and it''s disgusting for the purpose of breaking up other people''s loving families. No matter how strong your working ability is, how about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian and immediately sits next to her. Her black eyes stare at her deeply, picking on her eyebrows, which means that she is quite proud. Well said. He''s so good-looking when women are jealous! Li Qingyan stood there and said, "I didn''t seduce the president. It''s just an entertainment activity for everyone. You can ask what you see." "My woman says you are you are!" Gong Ou roared. After that, he continued to look at Xiao Nian''s cold face. How could he see it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Li Qingyan was not able to say a word by Gong ou. Shixiaonian stares coldly at gongou. He turns his eyes and looks at Li Qingyan. His face cools down in an instant. He says, "are you still standing here Don''t you see that he and shixiaonian are going to break the ice? When I didn''t see it, Xiaonian was already saying that they were a loving couple? Still making light bulbs here? Feng de stepped forward and said politely, "Miss Li, this way, please." Feng de no longer calls her secretary Li. "President..." What else does Li Qingyan want to say? When Gong Ou stares at Xiao Nian, his voice is cold and deep-rooted. "If this woman talks a word more, she will deal with it in the same way as the flute at the beginning." Lose a poor and hopeless country and suffer slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Li Qingyan doesn''t know what Gong Ou is talking about, it''s obviously not a good way to deal with it. She looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian, and she has only Shi Xiaonian in her eyes. Love so long, there are so deep feelings? "Let''s go." Feng De''s voice was cold. "I''ll go." Li Qingyan turned and walked forward. As soon as Li Qingyan left, the hall became quiet. Gong Ou sat down next to Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian gave way to Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou crowded over again. Shi Xiaonian gave way again. Suddenly, a heavy pressure came on her, the scene in her eyes turned upside down, and Xiaonian was already pressed on the sofa by Gong ou. Gong Ou leans close to her. Her face is too handsome to speak of. With just one look in her eyes, she can catch countless sensual feelings. When Xiao Nian pushes him, Gong Ou grabs her hand and presses it on her head to keep her from moving. She lowers her head to approach her face. Her thin lips stop at the corner of her lips, and her voice is dumb. "Don''t you get angry?" He deliberately lowered his voice, this kind of husky sexy excited her mind. His breath is beside her face, when small read slant to face, cold tunnel, "not angry." Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s really unreasonable for her to be angry again. "Shixiaonian, I like you so simply!" Gong Ou raised his lips with satisfaction and lowered his head to kiss her soft lips. Before he touched them, a cold voice rang out in his ear, "but if you want to kiss me now, I will continue to be angry." The eye son of palace Europe is tight, "what do you mean?" Now it was his turn to ask her what she meant. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll continue to be angry. I''ll do what I say." Shixiaonian''s voice was indifferent, and there was no tone of half separation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes on her, when Xiaonian was usually a very gentle woman, she spoke in a soft voice, but now her eyes were all cold, very serious and persistent. His hand came loose. When she was free, Shi Xiaonian immediately sat up from the sofa, sorted out his messy clothes, and then stood up. Gong Ou''s unhappy voice rang out behind her, "Shi Xiaonian!" Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes and looks at him. Gong Ou''s cold snow like eyes on her, and her voice was dull. "You said you were not angry." This wronged "I''m not angry, but should you be punished for your mistake?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "What did I do wrong?" Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows, grabbed a pillow and smashed it aside. "I won''t mention the things that you praised your younger martial sister and got along with her day and night, including the kiss that your younger martial sister gave you today. I can take it as if it didn''t happen." When the small read coldly said, "but your hand almost stick to her chest, I can''t when didn''t see?" "That''s when I heard her scream!" Gong Ou was depressed and said, "I was going to kick her, but you''re here!"He was stupid, all right? "Oh." When the small read face no expression ground should a. Feng de turns back. Gong Ou throws another pillow and shouts, "Feng De, demote all the female employees in the company that I can contact with!" Otherwise, he''ll never forget the black pot. "Yes." Feng de bowed his head. Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian, "are you satisfied with this?" Shi Xiaonian watched him quietly, looking at him with an unconvinced look. Without the usual maturity, she was a bit childish. Her voice softened slowly. "Gong ou, how many people appreciate you and love you? In fact, I don''t mind. What I mind is just your behavior, do you understand?" In this world, the love of cheating is never just the efforts of a third person. Gong Ou understood what she meant. "Do you think I''m going to cheat?" Will she think too much. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and gave him a bitter smile. "In fact, Gong ou, on the one hand, I hope our life can be peaceful forever, on the other hand, I fear such peace. Too calm a day will kill people''s feelings, which is often the beginning of a restless heart. " Some of her fans always pour out some emotional troubles to her when they write letters. In modern society, people''s life is like fast food, and they never polish their feelings. After the surge of passion, calm, pale, and then aroused by another person had some palpitations. "You think I''m restless?" Gong Ou''s black eyes were staring at her deeply. He slowly stood up from the sofa with thin lips and stood in front of her, tall and tall. "I''m just afraid." Shi Xiaonian admits that she has some contractions during pregnancy. She finds that she is getting fat day by day. She becomes more and more insecure. She knows it''s not good, but she doesn''t know how to get rid of it. Smell speech, palace Europe suddenly ridicule ground low smile, smile when small read heart a pain. He looked at her, thin lips slowly open, "don''t be like this, shixiaonian, you should know, I''m more afraid of losing than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him steadily. "There are many things waiting for me to deal with. I''ll go to the base first, and you''ll have a good rest at home." Gong Ou said in a low voice and turned to walk out. When small read looking at his back, mouth want to shout, but he can''t make a sound, can only watch him disappear in her sight. Feng de stood by quietly. "Bang." The sound of closing the door came from the entrance. When Xiaonian stood there, his hands twisted his sleeves, and his face was a little pale, "adoptive father, am I making too much trouble? I should trust him unconditionally, right? Why do I have to say this? He is so busy and his injury is not very well, but I have to fight with him. " She''s not really a qualified wife. She knows better than anyone how much Gong Ou likes her. Why does she have to be so annoying to him. "Xiaonian, there''s nothing wrong with defending your feelings, but you''ve been worrying about gains and losses recently." Feng de said lightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian bit her lips, even Feng de said that, her recent emotions really need to be managed. Seeing her like this, Feng de felt a little distressed and said, "but the young master will not have a temper with you. Even if he does, is it not easy to coax the young master?" A simple Shi''s side dish can completely subdue the young master. Shi Xiaonian grins bitterly and walks slowly to the room. In front of him, there is a picture of Gong ou and Li Qingyan embracing in the water, followed by the figure of Gong Ou leaving. ¡­¡­ At Feng De''s suggestion, Shi Xiaonian decided to go out for a walk alone. From a distance, she looks at the arched gate of the research base. Shi Xiaonian takes off the ring on his ring finger and raises it high to the gate of the base. In her sight, the shape of the ring and the gate gradually coincided. It''s as if every member of the staff walked into her ring. When small read looking at his ring on the other side of the world, eyes a little dim, the heart is like blocking something. Are you worried about gain and loss? How can she get rid of this emotion? Shi Xiaonian put down his hand, put the ring back on his hand, and walked slowly. Someone was planting in the field, and the breeze in the air was fresh and clean. She stood there for a long time, long enough that a peasant woman noticed her and cast strange eyes at her one after another. Shi Xiaonian wore a loose white sweater, put his hands in his pockets, and walked step by step in the green wheat field, burying himself in the wheat field that was drifting with the wind. "Little girl, are you traveling?" An aunt put down her work and came to shixiaonian. She asked with concern. "Good aunt." When small read reluctantly squeeze out a smile to see her, "I come out for a walk.""In a bad mood?" The aunt asked again. When small read want to say that they are OK, but this second she really don''t want to show off, she lowered her eyes, light tunnel, "I and my husband made a little unhappy." "Oh, young people like to quarrel now. It doesn''t matter. There''s a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. It''ll be over soon." Aunt coarsely comforted her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, after a long time just low voice way, "I''m afraid to quarrel with quarrel with him away." He turned away from the back of her really uncomfortable, she did not know what to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "It''s a real couple who can''t get away with it." Aunt said, see they are chatting here, a few aunts also put down the hands of live around, from the pocket out of a cake to her, "hungry? Have some cakes. They''re home-made. " In the wheat field, Shi Xiaonian is surrounded by groups. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng there, do not know if everyone is like this, when the mood is bad, always think of their mother. She looked at the faces that were a little old by the sun, and suddenly thought of her mother. When she was in the Baisha islands, her mother would always ask if she was hungry every time she was unhappy? Seeing her staying there, the aunt looked at her hands stained with mud and said awkwardly, "look at me, I''ll give you some cakes when it''s so dirty. If the little girl''s clothes are so clean, I''m sure you don''t want to. Take the other cakes in the plastic bag, you can take them yourself. They''re not dirty." When small read back to God, quickly took the cake, said, "I don''t mean that, I''m really a little hungry, thank you." "If you''re willing to eat, just eat." Aunts all smile and chat around her. Shi Xiaonian wanted to walk alone, but she was surrounded by warm aunts and chatted all the time. She had to stand there and was embarrassed to leave directly. This chat, chat to the evening. It''s getting dark. There are some sparse stars in the sky, but the aunt is more and more excited. For such a long time, Shi Xiaonian has known the love story of each aunt''s family, that the aunt and her husband have pulled their hair and had a fight, and that the aunt and her husband have slept in separate rooms for three years. They say every couple is noisy. They say couples who haven''t had a fight are not real couples. They say that women are born to think a lot. No matter how hard you are here, men won''t care. It''s better to live a good life without thinking. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile that he was taught one by one, but he didn''t feel much relieved. Gong Ou is too important for her, even the only one for her in many ways. Any of his actions will make her think more and she can''t control herself. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the wind is getting cooler. The aunts'' children run to the wheat field and call them to go home for dinner. The aunts begin to warmly invite Shi Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, go to my house, I''ll make some cakes for you." "Go to my house, go to my house. My house is big and has a room for you to sleep in." "I''d better go to my place. My family has N.E. computers. My son uses them. They are very advanced. Young people like to play with them. Do you know what N.E is? That''s a big company! Look there. It''s a base of N.E. all around here are N.E. built roads and installed streetlights. " "Why? Why isn''t the street light on today? It''s getting dark. " Shi Xiaonian was flattered by their enthusiasm and said, "no, I still have children at home. I have to go back to take care of them." As soon as the voice fell, she felt that the dark night sky was on. When Xiaonian thought that the street lamp was on, she didn''t care until an aunt''s exaggerated cry came to her ear, "look, what''s that?" When Xiaonian looked back, he saw that the light of the research base in the distance was on, standing like a huge sphere under the night sky, emitting a brilliant light. The top of the sphere slowly shows some images, and the night sky becomes the best black background. The images are bigger and clearer, like a big movie in the open air, but these movies are particularly three-dimensional. Gradually, the image became complete. The hero leads the heroine into the auditorium, and all the guests become virtual figures. They recite the oath hand in hand, and they promise the promise of life to God. They dance a song, and they gaze affectionately on the highest white steps. Behind them is the surging sea water, in which a group of creatures are shining. It''s the scenes in the backwater. Shixiaonian looks at it in shock. Is it gongou? He filmed the scenes of their engagement day. "Wow, you see, it''s moving!" One aunt''s son exclaimed excitedly, "N.E. technology is cool! How handsome Shi Xiaonian watched, and sure enough, he saw that the hero suddenly came out of the image, and the complete 3D picture was full of shock. So he came out, 3D three-dimensional, stepping on the night sky step by step. Every step is very big, just walking in the air step by step, more and more far away from the research base of N.E. holographic era. With the hero''s every step out, the street lamp is also lit up. The hero is coming towards them. He is in the air and she is on the ground. She can see how realistic the 3D image of Gong Ou is. If the character is not exaggerated, she will think it is a real person. He came up to her in the air. The street lamp lights up the wheat field below. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian couldn''t imagine how Gong Ou did it. She watched the huge three-dimensional image coming towards her step by step. His hands were behind her. Even if it was just a made image, his aura was still strong, which made people not only surrender but also surrender.The whole wheat field is bright, and the light reflects Xiaonian''s face like a moon. All of a sudden, there was a "bang" sound, a sound similar to fireworks, and then the huge image of Gong Ou in the air exploded, fragmented, like a burst of fireworks show scattered, falling, annihilated in the night. Obviously, it''s just a 3D image, but Shi Xiaonian''s heart is as painful as being cut by someone, and countless panics pour into his heart. "Gongou!" When small read aloud shout up, at a loss in Zhang Wang. Suddenly, as if feeling something, Shi Xiaonian suddenly turned around and looked behind him. He saw that Gong Ou was wearing the suit pants in the image just now, with his hands behind him. He was standing in the wheat field, tall and straight, and his aura was more than 100 times stronger than the image. A handsome face was illuminated by the light, and his short hair was slightly floated by the night wind. His outline is more profound in this light. His black eyes were deeply fixed on her, like a silent night that would devour people, "..." Shixiaonian stood there stupidly. Didn''t he leave her alone? Isn''t he on business? Why is he here? Why are there those 3D images? Beside her came the exclamations of aunts and children. Gong Ou came towards her step by step, staring at her with black eyes. His eyes were not deviated, his lips were slightly opened, and he said word by word, "shixiaonian, you listen to me, I haven''t taken you to the sea, I haven''t taken you to register, before these two things are finished, I won''t feel our life is peaceful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s nose is sore. Does he remember taking her to dive? So long ago, he remembered. He suddenly left her today, just to decorate these, just to say these words? "Also, in this life, my heart will only stir for you! There will never be a second person! " Gong Ou continued, in a low voice, coming from the bottom of his throat. Words fall, when small read toward him rushed in the past, firmly embrace him, face buried in his chest, want to speak but a voice can''t come out. "Nothing to tell me?" Asked Gong ou. When small read voice some choke, lift Mou to see to him, "palace Europe, you are not a lot of things to deal with, you do these do?" Gong Ou low eyes staring at her, "Feng de said you have pregnancy syndrome, before a psychiatrist said I was your subconscious hero." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him. "Now your hero tells you that no one in the world is more important than you, and no job is more important than you!" Gong Ou looks at her, and her tone is very loud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read the eyes red, turned his face, afraid that he will cry out. Gong Ou pulls out her hand from behind. Then Shi Xiaonian sees a bunch of roses. She is about to take them with red eyes. Gong Ou suddenly throws the roses into the air. "Ah..." When small read a surprise, the rose was thrown into the air moment, the night sky suddenly began to rain all over the sky rose petals, has been from the base down here. Another image. Countless red petals in the air, slowly falling, endless, beautiful to breathless. Shi Xiaonian stood there, his heart was shocked again and again. Suddenly, he was hugged by Gong ou. He pressed her head, chin against her head, and his voice was dumb. "Shi Xiaonian, maybe in my life, Gong Ou won''t worry about losing you until I die." Shi Xiaonian''s heart was shocked to pieces. He looked up at him and said with red eyes, "Gong ou, what''s wrong with you? Do you know how to say love words today?" "I''ve been thinking for three hours. Is that ok?" Gong Ou asked solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian didn''t know whether to smile or burst into tears, he bumped his head against his chest and muttered in a low voice, "there''s no need to make such a big show. Just say it if you want." "How can my love words from gongou not be flashy?" Gong Ou reached out to encircle her. Shixiaonian closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "gongou, I will try my best not to worry about gain and loss in the future." "Just trying?" Gongou picks eyebrows. "I have pregnancy syndrome, I have to work hard." She can''t guarantee control. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Palace Europe stares at her, tone some helpless, "you are now more and more big temper." It''s bigger than his paranoid temper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s OK. I''m used to it. I''ll do it!" Miyagi. When small read pursed lips, and then low smile out, forehead to his chest hit. The aunts on one side chimed in, "Oh, it seems that they have made up. That''s good. We''re so worried about Xiaonian that you can''t think of it."Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian was a little embarrassed. It turned out that the aunts didn''t work and kept pestering her to talk because they thought she would be upset. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 "Xiao Nian husband, you should be kind to your wife in the future. What a beautiful little girl, cherish it." Another aunt said, "eh? Xiao Nian husband, I don''t think you look familiar. " Gong Ou looked coldly. Aunt''s son weakly pulled her, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, do you know who this is? This is the president, chief executive and ultimate boss of N.E... " Is it crazy to educate such a God? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The aunts suddenly looked embarrassed and stood there restrained, "Xiaonian, are you still the president''s wife?" Shi Xiaonian smiles, takes Gong Ou''s arm and introduces them, "he is my husband, Gong ou. These aunts have been chatting with me all afternoon. They are all very good people." Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes glanced at her, then looked at the aunts and said hello coldly. See palace Europe all bow to oneself, aunts all let go of formality, excited tunnel, "small read ah, your husband is so handsome." "If only my daughter could marry such a handsome man." "Yes, yes, such a face is to quarrel every day. I''ll be happy to watch it all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt, what''s your theory? You can ignore everything by looking at your face, right? When Xiao Nian didn''t speak, Gong Ou said coldly, "don''t you go yet? We want space for two. " A group of aunts were embarrassed. Then they said goodbye and left. Xiaonian apologized and explained to them that Gong Ou was tired and didn''t talk like that. Aunts all expressed understanding and turned to leave. In the wheat field, only Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian are left. The street lamps circle the wheat field one after another. The red petal rain is enchanting and romantic. When Xiao Nian turns around, he finds the rose bundle thrown on the ground by Gong ou and picks it up. "What else can I do with it?" It''s just an effect. "How can you litter the flowers you sent me?" With a faint smile, Shi Xiaonian holds the flowers in his arms and gently removes some dust. His eyes are clear and clean, sweeping away the haze before. Gong Ou stares at her and pinches her chin. "I''ll cry and laugh for a while. Do you think you''re three years old now?" "It''s full!" Shi Xiaonian nodded his head solemnly and replied, staring at him with clear eyes. Looking at her little gesture of nodding, Gong Ou''s lips couldn''t help stirring up and stood in front of her and said, "it seems to be happy?" "I''m very happy, gongou." Shi Xiaonian held the rose in his arms and looked at him deeply. "In fact, I have some problems with this matter. If I don''t listen to your explanation, I will lose my temper. I''m sorry, Gong ou." "I don''t need your apology!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "What do you need?" Shi Xiaonian asked seriously. "Think for yourself." Gong Ou stood there, slightly raising his noble head, and then he stepped forward to him with a smile. He stood on tiptoe, raised his face and kissed his thin lips. The warm lips bewitched all her mind. She was thinking about how to please him with a kiss. Her lips opened slightly, but there was no next step. Gong Ou''s hand stuck on her waist, lowered her head and kissed her. Her hot tongue rolled her mouth and swept away all her sweetness. "Well." Shi Xiaonian was almost breathless when he was kissing. His body trembled slightly and his eyes widened. The rose petals all over his head suddenly turned up and blew over them like a tornado, encircling them. They kiss in the eye of a tornado. Those petals make her heart beat and miss a beat. She often says that Gong Ou is a man without EQ, but his occasional romance is irresistible and suffocating. Shixiaonian couldn''t help but avoid his kiss and whispered in a short breath, "how beautiful, gongou." "Are you still in the mood to see the petals when you kiss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Close your eyes and kiss!" "Well..." Don''t let her see, still design so beautiful petal rain to do? When was too young to make complaints about her eyes, her eyes were blocked by the palms of palace Europe, and her whole nervous feeling was instantly completed on the lips, and her body was inch down. ¡­¡­ After the petal rain, shixiaonian and gongou stick back to their original feelings. A little disturbance stayed between them for no more than two days. The sun fell on the land with fresh air. Farmers went underground early, and N.E. employees clocked in in a hurry. In the research base of holographic era, Shi Xiaonian quickly steps up the stairs made of fine steel. She adds radiation proof clothes inside the sweater, and she pushes open the glass door. In front of the desk, Gong Ou is sitting in front of the computer. He has a handsome face with a deep outline, and his eyes are staring at all kinds of data in the air without blinking.Tired, right? When she woke up this morning, Gong Ou was gone. After she asked her adoptive father, she found out that Gong Ou got up at three in the morning to do things. "Coming?" Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her, her eyes brightened. "Well." When the small read toward him, showing a smile, "Gong ou, I brought you breakfast." Smell speech, the eye of palace Europe simply glowed, still that kind of strong light. "Hurry up!" Gong Ou waved to her. "I''ll put it on the tea table for you." Shi Xiaonian said, Gong Ou said, "no, put it on the desk. I eat while reading the data." Smell speech, when small read Leng next, "already busy to this degree?" Even eating should be connected with work. "This time it''s a fix. Users are waiting. The slower the delay, the worse the image of N.E." he said Gong Ou grabs the bag from her hand and takes out the lunch boxes one by one. Seven boxes. Four dishes, one soup, one dessert, and a box of white rice. The smell is strong. More food, more food. Gong Ou looks at her unexpectedly. "It''s rare to see you cook such a full dish." She has been controlling his diet, not allowing him to eat too much, this not allowed that not allowed, today let him eat so much. "I heard that you got up at three o''clock in the morning. You must be very hungry because you haven''t eaten for so long. Eat more." When small read some distressed said. "Who said I didn''t eat?" "Adoptive father said you ate, but do you think I will believe it?" When small read to stand there to counter ask a way, the palace Europe eats goods of this pulse she still feels accurate. "Tut, it''s not easy to cheat." Gong Ou picked up his eyebrows and said nothing. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. His attention soon returned to the data in the air. When Xiaonian stood there, he picked up a shrimp, gently peeled off its shell and threw it into the garbage can. After a while, there was only shrimp meat in the box that could be eaten immediately. There was no shrimp shell. Gongou are holding them one by one. They eat very fast. When Xiao Nian looked at him, she suddenly found that she was more and more fond of Gong ou. How much she disliked before, how much she likes now. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Shi Xiaonian said. "Go out and turn right and then left." Gong Ou looks at her, "I''ll go with you." "I''ll go to the bathroom. What can I do for you?" Shixiaonian looked at him with tears and laughter. "You''ve never been here." Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and pointed to the dishes on the table. "Didn''t I send them to the president of Gong Da? You eat, and I''ll be back in a minute. " "Good," he said When Xiaonian wiped her hands, she walked out of the office and went downstairs. When people along the way saw her, they all bowed their heads respectfully. She walked into the bathroom according to Gong Ou''s way. As soon as I opened a toilet door and went in, two women were talking next door. "It''s said that once Li Qingyan was in the limelight of N.E., he was hailed as the goddess of N.E. then he followed the president to our business trip, kissing the president in public, which angered the president''s wife. Who will go if she doesn''t pack up?" "Was it really the president''s wife who fired her?" "I don''t know. As soon as the president''s wife and the children arrived, Li Qingyan was dismissed. It wasn''t the president''s wife who was blowing the pillow breeze." "I don''t know what Li Qingyan is like in the head office. I feel that she''s a good person here, and she''s very happy to help others. She will check the reports I hand in one by one for me and then give them to the president. I''ve never been criticized!" "In the base, Li Qingyan''s working ability has not been sprayed by the president in public. As soon as she leaves, we have to be sprayed by the president." "So I suddenly hate the president''s wife. A woman who only knows how to shop and buy clothes and drink afternoon tea every day has no other ability but to be jealous and drive people away." "Don''t you know how to draw? Now her paintings are being chased by people, and they are extremely expensive. " "Without the president, can her paintings be valuable? Are you kidding me As the two women walked out of the bathroom, Xiaonian stood there, trying to rush out and argue with them, but he slowly took back his hand as he pushed the door. She is now sitting in the position of the president''s wife. What would she say make people comfortable. When she entered the base today, she heard that some male employees were holding grievances for Li Qingyan and accusing her angrily. She did not expect that Li Qingyan had such a strong influence on N.E. in a short period of time. With a slight sigh, Shi Xiaonian washed her hands and walked out of the bathroom. Not long after she went out, she was stopped by two male colleagues. They looked at her but did not speak. "What''s the matter?" When small read light ground to ask a way, she faintly also can guess what they want to say. "Madam President, can you invite Secretary Li back?" One of them finally got up the courage and said."Why?" Shi Xiaonian asked indifferently. "Secretary Li is really a very talented person. She is meticulous in her work, and even the president appreciates her very much. Moreover, she is responsible for us. We all gradually understand what the president wants." Another person then said, "now it''s in a special period, and we need to have better and faster efficiency. Secretary Li has been dismissed, and the whole base is in a panic." People are in a panic. Such a high sounding reason. Shi Xiaonian looked at them coldly and said, "I don''t know when N.E.''s excellent staff will rely on one person to do things. I thought you all have the ability to work independently." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 She understood that saying so much was nothing more than trying to make a breakthrough for Li Qingyan. Smell speech, two male colleagues face white. One of them didn''t like Shi Xiaonian''s way of speaking. His tone was very blunt and said, "Madam President, I know what you mind, but yesterday everyone was there. It was just a game we played. It was just a relaxation after intense work. In the past, we played sincere and risky. A colleague was kissing others in front of his wife for three minutes, but his wife didn''t say anything What This is the atmosphere. The president''s wife can''t afford to play. When he heard this, Xiaonian felt very funny, so he laughed, "who is the definition of must play? Is it a law issued by the state? Why do a group of you say that if you can play like this, you have to play like this, and the party concerned can''t be angry? Loyalty is the foundation of feelings. You can easily destroy the base built by others for many years with the word "game". Do you still think it''s very reasonable here? " "Madam President, we are all men and women now. It''s not the feudal society before." Male colleagues said. "Is it?" Shi Xiaonian sneered and said, "if your wife kisses others for three minutes today, even if you can do nothing on the surface, your heart will explode already?" "I..." "Do you want me to invite your wives to play games?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "please show me how much you can play. If your behavior can convince me, I will personally invite Li Qingyan back." In front of the two men, she read the report, it seems that they already have a family, but they act as if their girlfriend is Li Qingyan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two men in front of her completely speechless, staring at her. "Excuse me." When small read toward them light ground low head, side body wants to pull. Two men behind her, you push me push, look at each other, pass a meaning, must put the words to say in place, so as to pull good impression in front of Li Qingyan. Work can be lost, Li Qingyan as the best woman can not let go, as long as you can get that woman, let alone work, life can start again! When Xiaonian took two steps, she heard a voice behind her, "as the wife of the president, don''t you think you should be more generous?" Is it too big for another woman to kiss him, and she pretends not to see it? Sorry, she can''t. "Now N.E. is in a special period, up and down are busy sleeping directly in front of the computer, open your eyes and continue to work. But as for you, Madam President, if you are jealous, you will let the president coax you. " The other said, "it''s clear that everyone is very busy, but the president still asks us to put down our work and get some 3D images and petal rain to create romance for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read the pace with this sentence stopped, lowered his head, lips close. "You have been coaxed to be happy. What about us? We didn''t sleep again. We just made romance for you, and we have to deal with it immediately. We didn''t sleep all night yesterday. In the morning, we were scolded by the president for a decimal point in the data report! " "Everyone has been working overtime for many days in a row. No one wants to deal with the president''s private affairs, OK?" "Yes, Secretary Li can''t match the position of the president''s wife in the eyes of the president, but she will at least help us to reduce the difficulty of our work. What about you?" "You have no obligation to do anything for us, but you will only lower the image of the president in everyone''s mind! You can dismiss us. It''s better to dismiss all of us! What''s the difference between you and Bao Si who let king you of Zhou play the warlords? " "Madam President, if you are for the sake of the president and N.E., please invite Secretary Li back." When Xiaonian stood there, his hand hanging on his side clenched his fist involuntarily. Oh, is she Bao Si? It turns out that she is such an image in the eyes of gongou employees. "What''s your relationship with Li Qingyan?" Shi Xiaonian turned around slowly and looked at them coldly. "I don''t care if you say love today or not, please tell her. Because of your help, I can''t let her come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men were white. "And you two, if you can''t concentrate on your work, please leave as soon as possible." Shi Xiaonian said coldly, "I believe N.E. and gongou don''t need your employees who do things like this." "What ability does the president''s wife have? What else can you do besides shopping, buying clothes, bags and having afternoon tea every day? " The two men said excitedly, "are you more capable than us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s said that again. This is the first time she has heard about it today. They all say that she only knows how to go shopping, buy bags and drink afternoon tea. It''s all like this. Why did Li Qingyan come here? She was sprayed like this.Is she really that bad? In the past, Luo Qi said that she couldn''t compare with the influence of Mona''s background on Gong ou. Now, even her personal ability can''t compare with Li Qingyan. She found a man with such a rank as Gong ou. Even her rival is in a high rank. When Xiaonian didn''t respond to them, he turned around and left alone. He heard the angry voice of two male colleagues, "it''s over. I''m really going to be fired." "Do you think Qingyan will be moved?" "He must have touched my efforts, OK? I said more than you!" Shi Xiaonian didn''t listen any more. He left alone, went into the office and quietly cleaned up the mess that Gong Ou had eaten. Then he went to the large glass and looked down. Everyone was busy working and trying their best. Many people here followed Gong ou to make a surprise for her yesterday. They stayed up all night, and then started to work today. So she''s a bit of a disaster. But what can she do? She really doesn''t understand technology. She usually plays with a mobile phone to deal with problems by restarting it. What kind of help can she give Gong Ou at work. "What are you doing standing there?" Gongou''s voice came. When the small read pulled to pull a lip Cape, peep out a smile to see to the palace Europe, "I don''t stand here, stand where?" "Sit next to me and look at me!" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows. There was something evil about it. "Are you still in the mood to work?" Shi Xiaonian jokingly said that Gong Ou narrowed his eyes, "you underestimate my strength." "And I''ll sit on your lap?" Shi Xiaonian said that the first time she said this kind of obvious suggestive words, Gong Ou sat there, his eyes suddenly became very dark, and his throat rolled up and down, "then we''d better have an apartment!" The bed there is big! The front of the office is full of glass. It''s too easy to peep. "What do you think? You should work quickly." When small read smile, went to his desk, for him to tidy up the scattered documents. "When I''m done, I''ll walk around with you these days." Gong Ou said and looked at her actions. "Don''t move this. You don''t know how to arrange it." "But your papers are too messy." "I''ve asked headquarters to send another secretary over." Gong Ou pressed her hand, black eyes deeply staring at her, "you just sit next to me." "All right." When small read had to nod, pulled a chair to sit down beside him. In the morning, Gong Ou''s office was filled with several employees. All of them were sprayed with shit by Gong ou. One by one, they came in with fear and went back with disheartened faces. When shixiaonian said a few words to him, gongou''s mood would be more restrained, but soon he couldn''t help swearing. After scolding one person, Gong Ou threw a document to one side in dismay. "These people don''t know how to do it. Yesterday''s report can be done beautifully. Today''s report is like this! I don''t know ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s because Li Qingyan knows that he is a man who pursues perfection, so she has decorated all the reports for everyone. This is not considered palace Europe, invisible also by Li Qingyan''s influence. After a long time, Shi Xiaonian quietly left the base, went back to the apartment and began to prepare lunch. Soup was boiling in the pot. Shi Xiaonian sat at the dining table staring at a magazine with the cover of the palace and Europe in a daze. "Xiaonian." When Feng de was in the court, Xiao Nian came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" I was happy with the young master when I came back last night. How come my face has changed again today. Shixiaonian looked at the magazine with low eyes, empty eyes and pale voice. "I can''t help gongou in the background, and I can''t help gongou in personal ability. In fact, I''m really bad. Anyone on gongou''s paranoia is better than me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at her. Shi Xiaonian sits there. After a long silence, Shi Xiaonian suddenly realizes what he''s talking about. He looks up at Feng de and laughs at himself. "Look at me, pregnancy syndrome has happened again." She really hates who she is now. Feng de looked at her kindly and said, "Xiaonian, when I was in England, my wife always told us that when I first met you, you had a special temperament that made her look at me with new eyes." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Madam said, Xiaonian, you are a very smart girl. You are clear about the situation and the gap between you and the young master, but you never despise yourself." Feng de looked at her with a smile. "Madam also said that at the beginning, she questioned you. What can you give to the young master? Do you remember how you answered?" Shi Xiaonian shakes her head. She doesn''t remember so long. "You say, you can give young master what Mona can''t give." Feng de stood beside her and said, "maybe you''ve been together for a long time now, even you are ignoring your own shining point. But Xiaonian, don''t forget that only the food you make is so delicious, only you can make the young master happy, only you exist, the young master won''t smash the furniture every day. "¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaonian, no one can do these things except you." Feng de said, "the young master doesn''t need a person with strong background, because he is strong enough; a person with strong personal ability is just a few employees to the young master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 From the past to the present, only shixiaonian is unique to the young master. Shixiaonian looked at him, "adoptive father, you are really good at comforting people." She must admit that Jing Fengde said that the haze in her heart had been removed a lot. "This is the fact. Besides, without you, how many products do you have because you give him inspiration?" Feng de said with a smile, "without you, I''m afraid there may not be Mr series robots up to now." When small read smile, way, "adoptive father, you say go on, I can float." "So, Xiaonian, don''t care about all the eyes in the secular world. You didn''t despise yourself before, and you can''t despise yourself now." Feng de said, and went forward to take away the magazine in front of her. He thought it was someone in the magazine who said that Xiaonian was not worthy of the young master. The young master never paid attention to these magazines at ordinary times, but gave these people the opportunity to gain attention. It seems that he needs to clean up for the young master and shixiaonian. "You''re right. I can''t go back to life." With a low smile, Shi Xiaonian stood up and walked to Liuli platform, wiped his hands, lifted the lid of the pot to check his soup, and said, "by the way, adoptive father, has Li Qingyan gone abroad?" "No, she''s going to pack up. If the young master doesn''t tell me, I haven''t forced her." Feng de said. Shi Xiaonian put on the lid of the pot, turned his eyes to Feng de and said, "today, several male employees ran to me to plead for her, and even slandered me. I don''t think these male employees would plead for her without her work." Li Qingyan is not a simple woman. She has a set of means. "How could she do such a thing?" Feng De''s brow frowned. "Which staff are they? I''ll report to the young master." Let the young master know, these people will understand that it''s not just the end of losing their jobs. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "No, Gong Ou is very busy these days. Don''t bother him with such things." Gong Ou thinks that she is more important than her work. Feng Deyi says that Gong Ou is bound to give up her work again. Then she is not the Bao Si who is harming king you of Zhou again. "I''ll send Li Qingyan abroad immediately. Although her family has a little background, I can handle it." Feng de said. Shixiaonian still shook his head, "No." "Xiaonian?" "This Li Qingyan started with a letter, then went to work in N.E., went to the secret library to impress Gong ou, and then captured people''s hearts and kissed Gong Ou in the name of games." Shi Xiaonian said, analyzing Li Qingyan''s behavior, "it''s not that she doesn''t know that Gong Ou has a hot temper. She dares to do so, which makes me feel that she has a plan step by step." From simple to deep, also want to use a game to cover up everything. Feng de stood listening, "you mean..." "So I don''t think she will give up at will. Even if she is sent abroad, now the network and communication are so developed, she can command the men who regard her as goddess to do something at any time." Shi Xiaonian''s eyes turned around, and then said, "instead of putting her abroad and letting her wantonly control the people of N.E., we can''t prevent them. It''s better to put them under my eyes. I can see what she does." Smell speech, Feng de can''t help laughing, "we small read this is ready to play small three?" Xiaonian clearly wants to play li Qingyan for a long time. When small read was said some embarrassed, "do you think I''m still jealous?" "Isn''t it?" Feng de joked. When small read a small voice to hum a way, "who let her kiss palace Europe, who let her still don''t stop, who let her so many things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was because of that kiss. Therefore, a woman''s stinginess is not something that a man can resist. Feng de shakes his head with a smile and spoils her unconditionally. "OK, what Xiaonian says is what I''ll send someone to stare at Li Qingyan. I''ll tell you as soon as she has any tricks." "Thank you, adoptive father." I smile. "As long as you are happy." Feng de packed the dishes one by one for her. Later, they were sent to gongou company. Happy. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips, turned his eyes and looked at Feng De, "adoptive father, do you think I need to do something to erect my image in N.E? Being stirred by Li Qingyan, everyone thinks that I am a vase placed at home, which also damages the image of Gong ou. " But let her go to the company to do those things of Li Qingyan, she really can''t start. "Xiaonian, you''ve done enough. I just hope you''re good." Feng de said, he thought, the young master can''t care so much about his image. Smell speech, when small read bitterly smile, "is also ha, want to please so many people all at once, erect good image, no Li Qingyan those methods are not good." But she doesn''t have those abilities. However, it doesn''t mean that she can''t learn. Even if she can''t master everything, she can at least make some efforts."Adoptive father. Let me have a look at some of the reports that Gong Ou praised and scolded. " Shixiaonian''s eyes lit up. "What''s that for?" Feng de was puzzled. "Idle is idle." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile that he is secretly happy for the efforts he can think of. He is always very happy to do something for the people he likes. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Gong Ou sat at his desk drinking water to deal with business affairs. The codes in the air were changed one after another. When the small read sitting on the sofa far away, a large number of papers on the coffee table report, hand also holding a stack of reading. She didn''t have time to learn the data now, but she found that Gong Ou was critical of typesetting to a certain extent. Shi Xiaonian mainly read the reports handed in by Li Qingyan, and found that there was a certain unity in both text typesetting and table typesetting. It is not that no one has imitated Li Qingyan''s typesetting, but it is still sprayed by Gong ou. Why on earth? Gong Ou is as like as two peas. She is very sick of perfection. Even if she dumplings several dumplings, Gong Yu must pinch the dumplings exactly the same way, or pinch the same angle, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable with one hundred insects. Therefore, although the palace and Europe have not been unified in typesetting, some people do not do it well, and they will be in a bad mood after reading it. It must be. Shi Xiaonian thought so. Then he picked up a ruler to measure two similar tables and measured them from different angles. In some places, the error is less than one millimeter, so Gong ou can''t stand it? It''s not exaggerating. Shi Xiaonian stood up and walked out of the door to Li Qingyan''s desk. The desk was cleaned up. There were many notes on the partition board. They were all given to Li Qingyan by colleagues, saying that they would wait for her to come back and work together. It''s very popular. When Xiaonian stood in front of Li Qingyan''s desk, there were many eyes around her, and whispers came from her. "What''s the matter? It''s not enough to drive Secretary Li away, but also to lift the desk?" "It''s too stingy. I don''t know what the president likes about her." "It''s good to be her president''s wife, and to intervene in the affairs of the company. What can she understand? I''m really tired of such hegemony." Hegemony. When she didn''t hear it, she didn''t want to be excited. She couldn''t find it for Gong ou. She looked around and finally found a pile of thick papers lying aside. It''s all repeated tables, and you can hardly see any difference with the naked eye. "Madam President, these are to be broken. Please give them to me." A colleague came over and said to Xiaonian when he was not angry. "To be broken?" When small read Zheng next, that is to say, she did not guess wrong. Li Qingyan really studied the perfect typesetting that Gong Ou liked, and then practiced and adjusted it over and over again, so he made a pile of waste paper to ensure that what he got in front of Gong Ou was the most perfect. N. With so many employees, I''m afraid that Li Qingyan was the first to study Gong Ou''s idea of perfect typesetting, but she did. I''m afraid even Gong Ou didn''t think that he had a set of rules for faultfinding typesetting. The layout is pleasing to the eye. Even if there is a small error occasionally, it is a bonus in Gong Ou''s subconscious. He won''t get angry too much. Good intentions. Li Qingyan is very kind to Gong ou. When Xiaonian opened the chair in front of his desk and sat down, he began to summarize the layout data of the table, the distance from each side to the white paper, the distance between rows and columns. "Look, she''s sitting down." "What does she want to do?" "Hello, Qingyan, the president''s wife has sat down at your desk. I feel that she is going to drop your desk." Actually, someone called Li Qingyan in a low voice. She has good hearing. Can you stop overdoing it during working hours. When small read to turn Mou, cold eyes sweep past, a group of people immediately start to work. After finishing the layout of the form, Xiao Nian stood up and went to the central display board. He pasted the form on it, and immediately some staff came up. Shi Xiaonian turned to look at them, with a faint smile, and pointed to the form on the public display board. "This is a standard form template. I have marked all the data on it. If you want to hand in the most perfect form in front of Gong ou, just press this." At the end of the speech, the staff felt that they were led by the nose by incompetent people. They said, "Madam President, if you don''t understand, don''t say it. You''re accurate to Simi. How can we do that?" "Yes, and this kind of grid can only have 15 lines. I have 16 lines. I can''t put it on the second page for a single line." When Xiaonian stood there, he was not impatient. He waited for them to say. After they finished, he said coldly, "this is what goddess Li Qingyan studied. Don''t you believe me, don''t you believe her?"Words fall, a group of people in an uproar. "Why can your report be praised by Gong Ou after being modified by Li Qingyan?" Shi Xiaonian said, looking at them with a look of amazement, he said with a smile, "that''s because Li Qingyan forgets to eat and sleep, and studies the perfect typesetting in Gong Ou''s mind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people stayed there. "She''s a smart person, but she doesn''t share this with anyone. She''s praised by gongou and sought after by you." Shi Xiaonian said faintly, "what you appreciate is not her figure or ability, but her skilful skills in the workplace." The staff are all silly, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other, speechless. "Is that so?" A staff member asked foolishly that Li Qingyan, such a beautiful woman, was so easygoing and kind-hearted that she had deliberate scheming. "I just found out, believe it or not." Shi Xiaonian said, pointing to the table and saying, "I''m really not as good as Li Qingyan in covering up some data reports for you, but in fact, I think this kind of covering up is harmful to you. N.E. is a highly competitive company. When you give other people the fields you should be responsible for, you will be eliminated soon." It''s not good for them, it''s bad for them. They are still immersed in the illusion given by Li Qingyan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff were speechless. "But this kind of typesetting I share with you, because it''s not a necessary ability, it''s just my husband''s personal fault." Shi Xiaonian said that she also knew how terrible Gong Ou''s fault finding was. When she said this, the serious atmosphere was suddenly relaxed, and several staff members couldn''t help laughing, "Madam President, you dare to tease the president in public." They dare not say that even behind their backs. "He''s my husband. What can''t be teased? When I just found out that the relationship between grid rows and columns must be accurate enough to make him comfortable, I felt that he was in his mind..." When the small read pointed to his head, and then show a pair of words and stop. More and more people were amused and began to laugh one after another. Some people said, "Madam President, will the president not be angry with this typesetting?" "As long as the content is accurate, it may be praised." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "this is the typesetting of vertical tables. I will make the horizontal and text typesetting as soon as possible, so that you don''t have to spend too much time on this." It''s good to be familiar with a pattern in typesetting. "Thank you, Madam President." Everyone is grateful. "Thank your goddess Li Qingyan. It''s not her. I didn''t think Gong Ou had such a problem." Shi Xiaonian smiles calmly. Smell speech, there are a few people expression is strange, someone raised the master way, "my goddess is the president''s wife you, I like your cartoon most." "My pleasure." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and clapped his hands, "well, work, I know these days are very busy, everyone is hard, and so busy for a while, I will hold a party for you." ¡°Wow¡£¡± Some cheered, turned to their work positions, and a few began to whisper. "I said that Li Qing should have studied costume." "Typesetting will not die once it is announced. Do you think she takes us all as chessmen to please the president?" "Sure, there are so many mentally handicapped men willing to be her ministers." When small read to listen to those voices, the corner of the lip curved. It''s a beautiful victory. Shixiaonian couldn''t hide his joy. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw gongou standing in front of the glass door, with one hand in his pants pocket and one hand holding a cup drinking water. His low eyes were looking at her. She couldn''t see his face at a distance. Shi Xiaonian was a little nervous, and then he thought that he must have heard nothing. What was she nervous about? She arranged her clothes and went upstairs. Gong Ou stretched out his hand to open the door, black eyes swept to her, and said lazily, "I really don''t see that my woman still has the ability to stir people''s hearts." Well, he saw everyone laughing at her, didn''t he. "I call it acceptance." Shi Xiaonian said with some pride, "I can''t be weaker than a secretary''s sense of existence in N.E." "Is it?" Gong Ou turned and walked toward his desk. He lowered his head and drank a sip of water. "It''s a good move to tease your men and get close to the staff." Smell speech, when small read such as be struck by thunder, silly stand there, "how do you know?" "Look at your own cell phone." The cool tunnel of gongou. When Xiaonian took out his mobile phone, he saw that it was in a network conversation, "this..." She doesn''t remember talking to Gong ou. How could that be. "I''m black." Gong Ou answered her doubts very well. Shixiaonian was so embarrassed that he forgot how rogue his method was. He said awkwardly, "I don''t mean to tease you. You are too high in the eyes of the staff. This is to draw your image closer to the people, Mr. President."Gong Ou stares at her coldly. When Xiaonian was swept cold, he reached out and pinched his ears, lowered his head and said weakly, "well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t damage the wise and powerful image of the president." She was mistaken. But after waiting for a long time, and without waiting for Gong ou to say anything, she had to raise her head tentatively and directly bump into Gong Ou''s dark eyes. His dark eyes were so deep that she was very worried. She opened her lips. Gong Ou stood in front of her, stretched out his hand and pulled her in his arms. He lowered his head, kissed her lips and said in a low voice, "you''re doing very well, shixiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, do you praise her instead of scolding her? Shixiaonian raises her eyes and looks at him. Gongou stares at her for a long time. Shixiaonian is staring at her and says in a low voice, "Why are you looking at me all the time?" "At the beginning, you could hide from me to the horizon, but now you can do so much for me." Gong Ou stares into her eyes and says, "you are my most critical and perfect work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian heard her heart beat for a second, she looked at him. In fact, she knew that she was not perfect. She just met all the pursuit of Gong ou. Fortunately, she did. Gong Ou picks up her chin and kisses her again. The landline on one side rings. Gong Ou tightens his eyebrow. When Xiao Nian pushes him aside, "go to answer the phone. I''ll continue to read the information." She also wants to make the rest of the typesetting data accurate, so that we can work a little easier. She went to the sofa in the distance, picked up the text material, looked at it a little bit, and noticed all the punctuation marks. There came Gong Ou''s grumpy voice, "is the car broken? So you won''t stop a taxi? No car? Do you know how much information is waiting to be classified! I''ll give you another hour, and die right away! " What''s the fire? When small read lift Mou doubt ground to see to him. "Bang." Gong Ou angrily threw the phone back. As soon as I saw him, Xiao Nian looked at him and said, "I only brought a secretary this time. Now there are so many reports. No one is looking at them. It''s so annoying! The new secretary''s car broke down and called me on the road. Do you expect me to repair it for her? " You''re kidding! When small read to his desk backlog of piles of documents, frowned, "or, I''ll give you points?" "You don''t understand that." She didn''t know how to divide it. Shi Xiaonian stood up and walked over to him, smiling and said, "you just praised me for my ability. You just need to tell me how to distinguish priorities. I can divide a document." Gong Ou looked up at her, thinking that she had just faced a group of people with calm and calm face. His woman had grown up a lot, and her hands would tremble when she faced the media with him for the first time. "Do you really want to learn?" Asked Gong ou. "I want to help you share some of it, and when I''m here, you''ll curse less. The staff will think that I''m very powerful and forget Li Qingyan." Shi Xiaonian said frankly. "Pregnant more and more can eat sour!" Gong Ou looked at her and said, holding her in front of him, picked up a few stacks of documents and began to teach her patiently, "now my main task is to deal with optimization. When you see all the optimization content, you can put it directly on my right hand, and I will go through it all." "Good." Shi Xiaonian listened carefully, then showed Gong Ou other documents and asked his doubts. "Shixiaonian." With that, Gong Ou suddenly called her name. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Shi Xiaonian asked seriously, for fear that he might miss something and delay Gong Ou''s work. Gong Ou stopped talking. Shi Xiaonian takes his eyes back from the document and looks at Gong ou. However, Gong Ou''s eyes are strange. She doesn''t know how to describe them. It just makes her feel a little fluffy at the bottom of her heart. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Shixiaonian, you should be my temporary secretary." Gong Ou spoke with her at the same time. Secretary? When small read Leng next, then smile should way, "good, I will try to do well.". Gong ou, look at this contract. Can you hold it down for a while, or send it back to the headquarters for the senior management to discuss? " She has no objection. She just wants to help. She asked, but Gong Ou didn''t answer. When Xiao Nian looked at him, he found that his eyes were even more strange and strange. "What''s the matter, gongou?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "You can go and change, secretary." The palace Europe black Mou stares at her, up and down ground is looking at her, as if already put on the appearance of OL dress to see her. When Xiaonian thought he was joking, he said with a smile, "don''t make a fuss. This is the base. There aren''t so many rules. Besides, when is the time? Everyone is trying to optimize it and change it."With that, Gong Ou was still looking at her, her black eyes were getting deeper and deeper, and her thumb was rubbing against her lips. Ten seconds passed. When Xiaonian finally understood that he was not joking, "do you really want me to change? It''s not necessary. " "It''s necessary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The current work is very urgent. I want to speed up the optimization. I''m bored when I''m in a hurry. When I''m bored, I want to curse people. After that, they are even less efficient." Gong Ou said solemnly, "on the contrary, if you wear secretarial clothes and raise my eyes, I will be happy. I don''t want to curse people, they will be efficient, and I can work well without losing my temper." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read slightly open lips, staring at him, good reason ah, reasonable she has nothing to say. "Change it." Gong Ou stares at her way. "Can I ask why?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "That day Li Qingyan wore a suit..." "You really care about her, don''t you?" Shixiaonian suddenly blew up her hair like a cat being provoked. Seeing her like this, Gong Ou spoiled her and said, "I just want to know how someone can dress a suit so ugly. If it''s my shixiaonian, it must be very good-looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian pursed his lips. Does he really think so? Gong Ou pulled her loose sweater and said, "I like your skirt. How long have you been wearing this dress? It''s just like what you''ve robbed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s because she thinks she''s fat and doesn''t want to show up in front of him. She even dislikes her sweater. What''s wrong with the sweater? "Change it!" Gong ou can almost imagine how sexy she is when she changes into a secretary''s dress. "Gongou, are you a uniform controller?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked suspiciously. "Don''t worry, I''m a normal man, not a fetishist. I don''t have any interest in uniforms. What makes me interested is..." Gong oudun leans to her and reaches out to pull her down. He stares at her with black eyes. He opens his thin lips and arouses a touch of evil spirit. "When I put on my uniform, I want to read." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stares at his face from a close distance. There is a heat on his face. He knocks off his hand and shakes his head. "I don''t want to change it." She is fat. She looks ugly in that kind of secretary''s dress, especially her waist is thick. Gong Ou must have been disillusioned when he saw her change. "Why?" Gong Ou said, "then you just don''t want me to work hard. You don''t care about the image of N.E. if this optimization is not done well, I will apologize to the public and be laughed at by Lancaster." "It''s none of my business." Shi Xiaonian still wants to struggle. "Originally, I could be dealing with business affairs at this time, but it''s just because of you that I want to tangle with you and waste my time. I will get angry and want to find someone to scold me again." Gong Ou picks up her eyebrows and looks like she''s going to make a call. When Xiaonian saw this, he quickly pressed his hand, "OK, OK, I can''t change it?" Besides, he can also blame global warming on her not changing her secretary''s clothes. "How obedient." Palace Europe satisfaction tunnel, pressed a few keys, when small read dull looking at him, "I promised, you also want to find someone to listen to your training?" Why is his temper so strange. Gong Ou took a look at her, pushed her hand away and continued her hand. Her lips curved and her voice was cold. "Secretary Yu, you and your car can be scrapped on the road. Don''t rush to come here!" He already has a temporary secretary. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small idea ground caresses forehead, put down the hand of a moment, palace Europe is fixed to stare at her, that eyes red fruit, almost as want to eat her. "Work." She pointed to the computer. "Oh." Gong Ou looked at her and obediently turned his eyes to work. Two hours later, Feng de put the fresh secretary in a bag and sent it to Shi Xiaonian. Feng de said with a smile, "I''m getting old, and my skills are getting worse. How can you bear with me?" Craftsmanship? I made it myself. "You don''t have to do it so fast." Manual tailoring can be done so fast. Shouldn''t it be done in the last two or three weeks? When the small read took the bag in his arms, looking inside folded square white shirt, want to cry. How can Gong Ou upset her like this. "Well, the young master asked me to send it quickly." Feng de looked at her. Shixiaonian looked at him plaintively, "adoptive father, can you help me find a way to avoid wearing this suit?" "Don''t you want to wear it, Xiaonian?" Feng de asked suspiciously. When small read holding the paper bag for a long time, finally whispered, "I''ve gained a lot of weight recently, it doesn''t look good to wear." Hearing this, Feng de laughed and patted her on the shoulder. "You''re not fat. Believe me, go change it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian saw that Feng de didn''t help her, she had to accept her life and walk towards the bathroom with a paper bag. Gong Yao and Gong Kui also follow Feng de. Gong Kui flies around with a little butterfly, which arouses a lot of good feelings. In a short time, they hold a hand of sugar. Before they have time to eat, they are all confiscated by Gong Yao. Gong Kui rolled wrongly on the floor. When Xiaonian wants to talk to her two children, her mobile phone rings and she picks it up. Gong Ou''s powerful voice rings in her ear, "go and change clothes!""Xiaokui..." "Change it! Or I won''t work! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why can this man threaten her with his job? It''s a pervert. make complaints about her in the heart, and then go to the restroom and put on the white shirt. The effect is somewhat unexpected. She thought that with her present figure, wearing this kind of white shirt would be very ugly, and the buttons would be strained, but it was very fit. The adoptive father''s skill is very good. Shi Xiaonian put on a narrow A-line skirt, arranged her white shirt, and then went to the mirror. In the mirror, she looked like a professional elite. The white shirt should be wide and narrow. With a black skirt, even her waist became slim. Under the black skirt were two thin white legs. It''s amazing. When Xiaonian crosses her body, the curve on her side is not as exaggerated as she imagined. When she sees herself like this, Xiaonian is relieved. She raises her hand and turns up her long hair. As soon as she raises her hand, the button on her chest stretches. She didn''t care. After setting her hair, she buttoned it again and went out. Along the way, Shi Xiaonian got a lot of amazing eyes from the same staff. Although her figure is not as hot as Li Qingyan''s, it''s much better than that of her old clothes and trousers. Shi Xiaonian pasted the newly developed typesetting on the bulletin board and looked at the person who asked her with a smile. "I''m a temporary secretary now. I''m your temporary colleague. I can''t guarantee how good my working ability is, but I can guarantee that the chance of being scolded will be reduced by 85 percent." The crowd immediately cheered. Shi Xiaonian walked upstairs with a smile. As soon as he opened the glass door, he saw Gong Ou sitting in front of his desk looking at her straightforwardly. His eyes looked like sparks. Knowing that because of the tailoring, the effect of the upper part of the clothes is not bad, Shi Xiaonian is a lot more confident. He turns around in front of Gong Ou''s desk and asks, "how''s it going?" Gong Ou looked at her, his eyes deepened, his voice was low, and he stretched out his hand to draw something across the air. When the small read was about to ask, listen to the palace Europe if you think tunnel, "the chest is big, the buttock is also big." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, went to his desk, "OK! Clothes on! Are you ready to work now? " "Oh." Gong Ou answers. "Well." When Xiaonian selfishly picked up the pile of information, went to the far sofa and began to sort out, she had to keep away from radiation as far as possible. So many documents are too difficult for a person with shallow professional knowledge. When Xiao Nian read them carefully, he tried to make sure that there was no wrong classification and was extremely focused. But even though she was too busy to raise her head, she could still feel the gaze from Gong ou. That kind of eyes on the back is like penetrating her. When Xiao Nian doubts whether her clothes are on fire. "Female secretary, bring me N009 on the shelf." Gongou''s voice came. Female secretary? She has a name and a surname. Whether to call her a female secretary or not makes her feel uncomfortable. Shixiaonian didn''t argue. She was afraid that the more she argued, the more strange she would make. So she stood up and walked toward the bookshelf. She scanned the bookshelf and found that the document was on the top of the comparison. Subconsciously, she stood on tiptoe and raised the master to get it. "Pop." The button on the chest is stretched open again. Shi Xiaonian frowned. Before he could straighten it out, he saw Gong Ou standing beside her, staring at her with black eyes Business line. "Female secretary, you know the temptation of the workplace." Gong ouxu leaned against the bookshelf, staring at the temptation under the white shirt, his throat was a little tight and his mouth was dry. "I''m not. It''s about the clothes." My adoptive father certainly didn''t sew this button up. When the small read a document into his arms, hand button to go, Gong ou not cold not light voice again, "give me a n117 document." Come back? When Xiaonian swept to the bookshelf, there was no accident to see the 117 file is very top position, she covered the chest button, "you have come here, take it by yourself." Gong Ou glanced at her, "if it were normal, I would have put you on the barbecue." "The president knows about grills?" When I''m young, I can''t help choking. Gong Ou''s eyes glared at her. Shi Xiaonian had to go to get the document. As soon as she raised her hand, the button on her chest was stretched open again, and her white plumpness loomed. She quickly took the document and buttoned it. As a result, Gong Ou had a good time playing this game. He kept asking her to get the information, and just stood by to enjoy the process of her button stretching, fastening, re stretching, re fastening and re stretching.Then Gong Ou''s eyes looked at her as if he were saying to her: when Xiaonian, you are seducing me, you are seducing me, you are seducing me repeatedly. "My adoptive father is really close to me everywhere, just one place. I''ll let him help me change it when I go back." When the small read some knot tunnel, but is the chest this piece tight, is not tight, is a hand will stretch open. "He won''t change it." Gong Ou said, holding the document in his arms. "Why?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "All your sizes from top to bottom are quoted to him by me. He will change them without my permission?" Gong Ou Dao, his woman is really naive. When small read this just understand come over, "palace Europe you intentionally?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 "Yes." Gong Ou''s answer is very reasonable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian once again took down a document and angrily threw it into his arms. The button on his chest was stretched again. Gong Ou stared at her, her throat became tighter and her voice became dumb. "If you weren''t pregnant, I would like to do it on the spot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to button, angrily glare at him, has completely speechless to him. "Don''t button it!" Gong Ou frowned, "I can''t eat it. I can''t see it yet!" It''s natural for a rascal to do well. Shixiaonian didn''t care about him and continued to button. Gongou didn''t stop her. She put back the document she had just taken down. Her voice was hoarse. "You button it. After that, take the document again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to cry without tears, "palace Europe you this is in the whole me." Gong Ou only left a document in his hand to read, smell speech, he glared at her, dark eyes deep and doting, "I''m just glad you work with me again." For her consideration, he no longer forces her to stay with him in a cold office 24 hours a day to see him busy but she has nothing to do. ''it''s not good for pregnant women,'' Feng said. Pregnant women need a better environment, a better rest, a better view of the scenery to keep them happy, rather than staying with them in the office all day long. Did not expect this time, she took the initiative to help him into the base. Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou and asked after two seconds, "Gong ou, you really want me to accompany you, don''t you?" Gong Ou''s eyes swam for a while, and finally he made a sound of "MMM" from the bottom of his throat. When Xiaonian''s heart moved, he didn''t know what he thought, so he untied two buttons and dressed his serious secretary very sexy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes burned instantly. He pulled her into his arms and then kissed her in the dark. She satisfied Gong Ou''s evil idea, but within an hour, Gong Ou took the initiative to let her button up. There''s no other reason. She dresses like this and swings around in front of him. Let alone work, Gong ou can''t even put her eyes on the computer. When small read had no choice but to button back. Finally, we are in the right process. After working with Gong ou for two days, Shi Xiaonian found that all the staff of the base really live under heavy pressure. They sleep very little. Opening their eyes is a pile of procedures. But I don''t know why. After two days, we still can''t satisfy Gong ou with our optimization. Gong Ou himself works day and night, and is overthrown by himself after finishing a set of optimization. Even though Shi Xiaonian is staying in the base as a secretary, we obviously feel that Gong Ou is getting more and more upset. "Bang." When Xiaonian came into the office with the freshly brewed coffee, he saw Gong Ou wriggling his eyebrows and dropping a pile of documents to the ground. He yelled angrily, "it''s all rubbish! Nothing can be done! " Shi Xiaonian walked over and put the coffee in front of him. Then he walked behind him, reached out and rubbed his shoulder for him, and said gently, "in fact, I tried your latest optimization with my mobile phone, and the effect was very fast and the speed was very good. It''s better to launch this optimization first. " The longer it takes, the worse it gets, isn''t it? "The safety performance is not good!" Gong Ou said coldly, "launch optimization, and then be broken, stir up some news, N. e''s reputation will drop." Shi Xiaonian didn''t know much about this. He gently rubbed his shoulder and said, "in fact, it''s OK. The brand of N.E has already been implanted in the public''s mind. When it comes to security performance, who doesn''t mention N.E first? For example, some brand security vulnerabilities are almost updated every time, and they can''t continue to stand on the market." Maybe it''s Gong Ou who makes everything perfect. If he has a little flaw, he will be sprayed. How much honor we enjoy, how much slander we have to bear. "How can that kind of miscellaneous card compare with N.E.!" Gong Ou snorted with disdain. "Those miscellaneous cards are all products that are quickly made to make money." When Xiaonian stood behind him and said, "but N.E is not, so you should not force yourself." "I didn''t press myself." Gongou denied. "Half a day off." When small read a way, palace Europe immediately turn Mou, with a kind of look at Madman''s eyes to see to her, "this time holiday?" Now how many pairs of eyes are staring at the outside, they can''t do impeccable optimization, how to explain to the public? Shi Xiaonian came up to him, held his face in his white palm, and looked at him with black and white eyes. "Gong ou, listen to me, you and everyone are too tight, just like drawing comics. Before, I couldn''t think of new comics. The more I forced myself, the more I couldn''t think of them. Later, I simply didn''t force myself. Instead, I had inspiration." "It''s not like you draw comics." ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Even if I rest, I won''t relax." Gong Ou wrung his eyebrows and said that he must admit that he has rarely been so upset as this time, or just because of a small optimization problem. "I''ll make it easy for you." When the small read said with a smile, "believe me, OK?" "Will you do it with me?" Gong Ou asked solemnly. When small read embarrassed a few seconds, "if this is what you want." "I don''t want to." Gong Ou rejected his proposal, reached out and pulled her to her side, sat on the chair, hugged her waist, put his face on her body, and felt the delicate warmth through his white shirt, "where are you taking me?" When Xiaonian stood in front of him and began to smile, "so, do you agree with my proposal?" "Let''s go." Said Gong ou. When Xiao Nian took Gong ou to a hospital in his hometown, the hospital was clean and tidy, with all kinds of medical equipment, but it was not as frequent as people in the city. Shi Xiaonian is lying on the bed of B-mode ultrasound. Gong Ou is standing beside her, leaning down and pressing her hands. Her black eyes are staring at the computer screen. "You see, this is the baby, very healthy, growing up happily in the mother''s belly." The female doctor pointed to the baby that was not very well formed on the computer and said. Shi Xiaonian takes a look, then looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at her without expression. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t know whether he is not interested in the baby''s B ultrasound or is still thinking about the optimization of the holographic era. She turned her eyes and wanted to say something to make Gong Ou happy. Gong Ou asked seriously, "are you really not twins?" "Yes, Mr. Gong, it''s a baby." The woman doctor said with a smile. Gong Ou frowned, "my wife has twin genes. How can she not be pregnant with twins?" Shi Xiaonian wanted to laugh when he heard that he was complaining that he didn''t have twins. How can it be that he happens to be twins? He''s too demanding. "Mr. Gong, having such a gene only means that the probability of having twins is higher than that of ordinary people, not 100 percent." In the face of a cold face of Gong ou, the female doctor said something with a smile. Gong Ou stares at her coldly, "I suspect the instruments in your hospital are not accurate at all! Shixiaonian, we won''t check! Go Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian down from the B-ultrasound bed and kneels down to put on her shoes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read low Mou looking at Palace Europe''s move, soft voice says, "this kind of shoes I step on myself, don''t need you to help me wear." "Don''t move!" Gong Ou pressed her feet and put on her shoes for her. When small read in the eyes dripped a piece of warmth, asked, "palace Europe, do you want twins?" "Nonsense!" Gong Ou frowned. Last time she was pregnant with twins, but he didn''t accompany her all the way. This time, he was able to accompany her, but it was different from last time, not twins. There must be something wrong with the machine. I can''t get another baby after taking photos for a long time. The female doctor stood up from the front of the computer and looked at them. She was surprised at Gong Ou''s low attitude of kneeling down and putting on her shoes. It turned out that the TV newspaper said that Gong Ou''s love for his wife was either groundless, or his temper was really bad. She simply disliked them. The small hospital in the countryside was not as good as that in the city. "Mr. Gong." The woman doctor in the white coat spoke out. "I don''t want to hear you quack talk!" Gongou cold tunnel. The woman doctor didn''t stop and said, "it''s really a pity that she didn''t have twins, but mothers who have twins usually suffer more hardships. If Mr. Gong loves his wife, he should be happy about it." Words fall, palace Europe to when small read the action of wearing shoes a stiff, hard to stare at the doctor, "you give me shut up!" What does she mean, that he doesn''t care about his own women for twins? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman doctor was so frightened that she did not dare to speak again. When shixiaonian finished wearing shoes, gongou asked the doctor to eliminate all the files, and then left with her in his arms. Naturally, the medical records of the Gong family should not be left in too many places. Shi Xiaonian is hugged by him and walks out of the hospital. He looks down at his feet and thinks that it''s better to take Gong ou to relax. It will make him happy. "Are you unhappy?" Gongou''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear. "Ah, what?" When small read surprised to see him, on his deep black eyes. Gong Ou stops, turns her around and faces herself, stares at her word by word and says, "I don''t mean that. It''s not that you''re not happy if you''re pregnant with only one. If you want, you can do without any of them!" He never wanted her to work hard. When small read Leng next, immediately understand what he is saying, "Puchi" a smile, "of course I know you don''t mean that, what do you think."She''s not stupid enough to know why he wants twins. "What are you doing with your head down?" He thinks she''s having another episode of pregnancy syndrome. "I was thinking..." When the little read pause, holding his hand to go out, said with a smile, "I was thinking, is the baby a boy or a girl?" "All right." Said Gong ou. "Don''t you have a preference?" When Xiao Nian asked, Gong Ou followed her to the car and said without thinking, "as long as it''s you, it''s a pumpkin, I like it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 When small read speechless, silently looking at him. "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m a flatterer To make up for the fact that he just said he wanted twins, that might hurt people. "Are you flattering me?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a tearful way, how can Gong Ou''s EQ always go up and down? When she starts to do romantic things, she often has three souls and seven spirits. But it''s just He married her, she had a big pumpkin? It''s against genetics. It''s against the sky. "Isn''t it?" Gongou asked seriously. "You say so." When small read helplessly said, holding the arm of the palace Europe to go forward. Suddenly, a private car started from a distance and drove towards them. Shi Xiaonian looked at it in amazement. Before he could react, Gong Ou pulled it back and he stood in front of her. The private car stopped in front of them. Gong Ou''s face was very cold. He reached out and loosened a collar button. He stared at the car with dark eyes. The car opened the door, and a person who was not familiar with it came down from inside. Li Qingyan. Li Qingyan got out of the car and stood in front of them, wearing just the right light makeup, white shirt, black narrow skirt, or the Secretary''s dress. He bowed his head respectfully to Gong ou, "president, Madam President." When Xiaonian looked at her sexy S-curve, she couldn''t help sneering. Is it just to compare with her that she is still dressed like this after being dismissed? Compared with her, the pregnant woman''s figure is not good enough, is it? "You almost knocked us down!" Gong Ou almost bit his teeth and said it word by word. "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." Li Qingyan apologetically said, took out a document from the bag and handed it to Gong ou, saying, "president, I know that the optimization has not been done yet. This is a plan I made overnight. I hope you can have a look at it." Gong Ou looked at her coldly. Li Qingyan looked at him expectantly, reached out to hand out the document, and was intercepted by a slender hand. Shi Xiaonian grasped the plan and stood in front of Li Qingyan. He looked at her coldly. Li Qingyan understood Shi Xiaonian''s Dilemma and immediately said, "Madam President, what I''m talking about with the president is business. Can''t you tolerate this?" "Keep your mouth clean!" Gong Ou stares at him fiercely. Shi Xiaonian smiles instead of anger. He looks down at his white shirt and says with a smile, "Miss Li, I''m the temporary secretary of Gong Ou now. I think I''m qualified to review this document for the president." "Do you understand?" Li Qingyan asked, with a trace of ridicule. Shi Xiaonian laughed more deeply and raised his plan. "I don''t know how to talk about it, but N.E. has dismissed you, but you can still make a plan. I have reason to suspect that you have retaliated and stolen N.E.''s relevant secrets when you leave." "I''m not the president." Li Qingyan retorts. "It''s none of my business." Shi Xiaonian says, turn Mou to see to palace Europe, stretch out a hand, "mobile phone borrows me." Gong Ou didn''t take part in the war between the two women from the moment when Shi Xiaonian began to fight. He was inexplicably happy to see Shi Xiaonian deal with his rival. He looked at her, did not give her the mobile phone, only knowingly asked the way, "dial what phone?" ¡°110¡£¡± I read the newspaper when I was young. Li Qingyan stood there, watching Gong Ou dial these three numbers and waiting for the call, "you..." Li Qingyan couldn''t say what he wanted to say. At last, he went back to the car and drove away. Shi Xiaonian quickly took Gong Ou''s hand and said with a smile, "well, I don''t have to deal with her, as long as she doesn''t pester you." After being dismissed, what plan did you take to gongou. "So soft hearted?" Gong Ou was dissatisfied when he heard this. "I''m not worthy of your concern?" "Do you want to see me and other women fighting for you?" "I want to see you beat other women to death for me." Said Gong ou, in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His state of mind is a disease that needs to be treated. When Xiaonian thought about it, he still didn''t say it. He looked down at the plan in his hand, then handed it to him and said, "look, can her plan be used?" "You asked me to see if I could use it. What if I could?" Gong Ou didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian didn''t choose to tear up these plans. "It''s not always said that she is very talented. Now the optimization scheme in the holographic era has been delayed. It''s better to have a look." Shi Xiaonian said that she didn''t want to delay his business because of her jealousy. Over the years, if Gong Ou didn''t delay for her, she would have developed better than now, at least she would not get into trouble with Lancaster."I ask you, what can I do if I can use it?" Gong Ou stares at her. "Then bring her back to work." When shixiaonian finished, Gong Ou''s face turned green. She said, "I haven''t finished yet. Please ask her to come back, but when you are sent abroad, you will never be allowed to have contact with her or to have a chance to seduce you!" Smell speech, palace Europe''s facial expression this just slightly Ji, stretched out a hand to squeeze forcefully to pinch her chin, took the scheme from her hand, separate half to tear directly. Soon, a plan was torn clean than into the cutter. "Gong ou..." When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, "don''t you take a look?" She knew how urgent he was for the project. Any strategy that might work should have a look, shouldn''t it? "No Gong Ou crumpled the paper into a ball, threw it into the garbage can, and pulled her to the car When small read to observe his look, eyebrows without a trace of regret, he looked at her, eyes is the most extreme doting. It is said that two people fall in love for a long time, all the enthusiasm and heartbeat will gradually become something lighter than the wind. But as soon as he saw it, Xiaonian felt his heart roaring with a strong wind. "Where''s next, female secretary?" Gong Ou pushed her into the car, and he sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove forward. "Is there anything in particular you want to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked, trying to do something to make him happy. "Office rules." Gong Ou did not hesitate at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him speechless, then he gave a dry smile, took out the B-ultrasound photo from the bag beside him, and said with a smile, "you see, the baby will take shape soon. Here should be the little hand, right? You see, don''t you? " Gong Ou is a cold water splasher. "Don''t you think it looks like a pumpkin?" He felt like a pumpkin when he saw it on the computer screen. "Can you spare the pumpkin?" When I want to cry, how can he still think about pumpkin. Gong Ou was driving, his slender fingers gliding on the steering wheel, and his voice was sexy "Well?" When small read attentively looking at B ultrasound. "After the child was born, regardless of men and women, it was called pumpkin." Said Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, palace pumpkin? Can you stop talking about pumpkins? She bit her lip and said, "let''s talk about where we''re going next." Let go of the pumpkin. Let the baby go. "Oh." Gong Ou answered. When Xiaonian put the B-ultrasound photo in her bag, I don''t know if Gong Ou''s voice has a strange brainwashing magic. She saw that the B-ultrasound photo looked more and more like a pumpkin. Er, does this mean that gong''ou has been staring at the B-scan for countless times, although he seems to be nothing? When I think of it, I can''t help laughing. Gong Ou drove steadily past a private car, away, and rolled up a cloud of dust. On the side of the road, the private car stopped quietly. Li Qingyan was sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at the car far away. He grasped the steering wheel with both hands, and his fingers and bones turned white. "Senior, even if the relationship between you and your wife is stronger than the city wall, I will not give up!" She said to herself. The sunlight fell on the window and into her eyes, where it was red. She was in tears. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou thought that Shi Xiaonian would take her to the beautiful scenic spots in the countryside, but he didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian would take him to a farmer''s home. In the small building on the second floor, there are a lot of tools in the field. The decoration is in a mess, and the furniture is in a mess. As soon as Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian arrived, the aunt picked up the phone and called out to help her best friends in a loud voice. It was clear that there was a lot of space and suddenly it was too crowded. "Sit down, Mr. Gong. There''s nothing to serve at home." Gong Ou was pressed on the sofa by several rough hands. The skin on the sofa had split. It was so miserable that he was pressed down just when he wanted to stand up. He was pressed down just when he was about to stand up. There are several palm marks on the shirt. Gong Ou really wants to curse. He sits there and searches for Shi Xiaonian in the crowd. He sees Shi Xiaonian standing in front of the stove with an aunt in a door. "Xiaonian, do you really want to learn how to make cakes? Oh, how can a rich lady like you do such a thing? Shouldn''t you have a cook and a nanny in your family? " Auntie''s voice is so loud that she has an external function. Gong Ou looks over coldly. Making cakes? She''s going to learn to make cakes. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I think that cake is really delicious. My husband should like it, so I learn to make it.""Oh, it''s really love. Come on, my aunt won''t go down to the field. I''ll teach you to do it." The aunt moved out the flour bag enthusiastically. "Thank you, auntie." Shixiaonian was grateful. Then he looked in the direction of the living room. He saw that Gong Ou was completely drowned by the aunts. At the beginning, the aunts were a little stiff. One of them asked cautiously, "Mr. Gong, my son said that you are the richest man, isn''t it true?" "I''m flattered." Gong Ou''s face was almost stiff. When he understood that Xiao Nian liked these women, he could not resist the attack. "Well, how do you put all your money? Is it that we can''t lay it in one village? " Asked one of the aunts curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "My money is managed by professionals." Gongou tries to show a fairly good image. It''s a good performance. When Xiaonian snickered, he didn''t take charge of gongou any more. He allowed his aunts to chat with him. He stayed in the base all day thinking about data, program and optimization. In addition to being able to attract his eyes with the baby in his belly, it''s only up to these aunts to let Gong Ou put aside his tense work for the time being. See palace Europe is not very difficult to communicate, so a group of aunts immediately opened the conversation, a pile of problems gushing. "Mr. Gong, it''s so strange. I''ll call you Xiaogong." "Xiaogong, what do you drink? Rich people live a delicate life. I have the Longjing tea in my family. I''ll bring it to you if you want it. " "Xiaogong, you and Xiaonian are made for each other. They are just as approachable. I thought rich people have eyes on their heads." "You look good, you have a good character, and you take care of your wife. There are too few men like you." Xiaogong. Gong Ou sits there, reaches out his hand and presses his eyebrows. His black eyes stare in the direction of the kitchen. Shi Xiaonian, he''s going! He''s leaving now! Obviously, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t hear his call, so he followed his aunt to knead the dough vigorously. "Xiaogong, my son adores you very much. He likes to play with computers all day. I say that''s to play with things and lose heart. He says I don''t understand at all. He says his idol is you. He wants to be a person like you in the future." "Xiaogong, when you were a child, you played games on the computer every day? Can this really make a big deal and make a lot of money? Why don''t you teach us some sons? " "Yes, what are you waiting for with the ready-made Buddha? Come on, come on, I''ll call my son back from school. This kind of teacher can''t pay for it. " "Yes, yes! I called my daughter back from school, too Aunts are so busy. Gong Ou is sitting on the sofa with split skin. He stares at the coffee table in front of him and clenches his slender fingers into fists. I really want to fall! I want to smash it! Gongou forced himself to bear it, and his forehead was blue. In about an hour, the living room was filled with computers of different ages, just like a small Internet bar. In front of Gong ou, there are college students, high school students, junior high school students and primary school students. They are all at different levels. They stare at him nervously and excitedly. At the end, there is a little boy who is still drooling. He is less than 3 years old. Gong Ou stares at the child and explodes his heart. "Does he learn computer, too?" The little boy''s mother stood aside and said with a simple smile, "it''s not always said that Mr. Gong is a genius. I also want to see if my son has talent and let him learn from you. Anyway, I''ve taught all of them. It''s nothing to teach one more." When did he promise to teach? Did you ask for his opinion? What a bunch of hooligans! Gong Ou clenched her teeth and tried her best to bear it. She stood up and walked toward the kitchen. Shi Xiaonian was standing in front of the kitchen table to learn how to make cakes with her aunt. There was a pile of cakes she had made in the plate beside her. She was not upset or angry, and continued to teach her with a smile. "It''s better to add some salt now, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian asked, with wet flour on her hands. Before putting salt, the man was grabbed by Gong Ou from behind. She looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "I''m going home!" Gong Ou roared out angrily, his eyes staring like he was about to fall. Looking at him like this, Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you get along well with your aunts?" "If I hadn''t given you face, I would have lifted this place!" Gong Ou stares at her, "I want to go home! I''m going home! " This resentment "Our president has been wronged?" "I thought you would be very happy," shixiaonian said painfully "I''m so happy!" "You see, you have so many fans in the countryside, shouldn''t you be happy?" Shi Xiaonian looked at the people in the living room. They were all waiting for Gong ou to teach. She turned her eyes and said, "when I was in a bad mood that day, it was my aunts who kept me company until the evening. I asked my adoptive father to give them gifts, but they didn''t accept them. They were really good people." "So you take me to thank them?" Gong Ou asked, gnashing his teeth. What''s his palace? Thank you? "I don''t mean that. I''m really here to take you away." Shi Xiaonian raised his hand full of white flour and said, "then I''ll tell them you''re tired and can''t teach. We''ll leave when I learn how to make cakes." Gong Ou stares at her hand. When Xiao Nian left with a smile, she was pulled back as soon as she turned around. Gong Ou glared at her, "OK! Make your cake! I''ll go "Gongou?" He compromised?When Xiaonian smiles, she knows that Gong Ou has a hard tongue and a soft heart. Gong Ou hums coldly, turns around and walks out. After a few steps, she turns around and points to her hand and says, "can you do it with gloves?" "It''s OK. I''m not sick." Shi Xiaonian shakes his head with a smile. What kind of disposable gloves are there? Besides, it''s not bad to touch the batter directly. Besides It''s not very hygienic. Gong Ou stood back and glared at her. "You see what your hand looks like!" So beautiful hands are all battered, her hands are his! ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that she cared about her hand. The smile on shixiaonian''s face could not be restrained. She went to her aunt and continued to study. Gong Ou went back to the living room. A group of students with different heights had already sat in front of the computer. They were all sitting in front of the computer, and the aunts were standing behind the children and repeatedly told them to study hard. Gong Ou looked at the faces and couldn''t help pressing his temples. I really want to hit people. "What do you want to learn?" Gong Ou asked patiently. "Learn to program." That''s what college students say. "Learn to animate." That''s what high school students say. "Learn to play blind." This is what junior high school students say. "Uncle, I want to see BAABAA, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa, baa That''s what the drooling kid said. Gong Ou wants to kill people. Standing in front of them, he reaches for his hand and knocks on a computer. He says patiently, "OK, I''m going to teach an entry-level game today. Who knows the script and programming language?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His response was a blank look. Gong Ou stares at the two college students, "you two don''t understand?" "We''ve only read theory, not practice." They said weakly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK. He doesn''t get angry. He has a good endurance. When Mona kept him for four years, he endured it. He doesn''t believe in religion and won''t be able to deal with these children! Gong Ou stood there and adjusted his breath. He said in a cold voice, "now, you can download a software from the Internet, open the web page, and input..." A pupil weakly raised his hand, "uncle, what is a web page?" Gong Ou''s hand instantly pressed on a table. Now he lifted the table. Will the scene be very ugly? Is Shi Xiaonian angry? "You''ve never played with a computer?" Gong Ou asked, Gong Yao and Gong Kui have played with computers. Won''t this pupil? "I only play mobile games." The pupils are weak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou walks over to him, opens the web page for him, and enters a line of web address. The whispers of aunts came from behind. "Wow, Xiaogong''s character is so good. I''m so tired of bear. He even teaches so seriously." "Xiaogong''s figure is really good. It can be a male model. Look at the waist and the butt." Gong Ou stares back coldly, "shut up!" He doesn''t want to hit people now, he wants to kill people! "Yes, Xiaogong, you teach us, we don''t talk." The aunt kept her mouth shut. The simplest way to make a small game is to let them do the most basic operation in a professional software. What does it have to do with him even if he doesn''t learn fur? He just needs to get through this. But the good time is not long. With such basic operation, a group of people can ask him all kinds of questions. Later, can the tree become bigger? Later, ask him why the picture is so ugly? Later, I asked if I could make that kind of 3D game. A bunch of idiots. Gong Ou stares at them. Just after solving a problem, two more people raise their hands. "Mr. Gong, my picture doesn''t move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong ou could only walk over, his slender fingers crackling on the keyboard, frowning, "what are you doing to modify the registration procedure?" What a nuisance! "What registration procedure? I didn''t change it. I just jumped out of something, and I was just blind. " Said the student. "What do you know? How bad the antivirus software is now! If you modify it, it''s all out of order. Computers in the N.E. system don''t need other antivirus software! " N. E itself comes with an anti-virus program. "But my friends'' computers all use anti-virus software. If they don''t use it, they always feel unsafe. They have to kill and kill viruses." The student said. "Why are you so talkative?" Gong Ou stares at him angrily, and suddenly his eyes change. "Do you say they all like to kill viruses?" N. E repeatedly stressed that N.E. program does not need these. "Yes, whose computer doesn''t have an anti-virus software yet." Isn''t that normal? Gong Ou stands there staring at the anti-virus software on the screen. Using this kind of anti-virus software is a violation of his computer, but people who don''t understand it always think that there is anti-virus software to be safe.But when they use it, some people occasionally delete useful things. N. That''s where the problem is. Gong Ou picked up his mobile phone, dialed a number and gave orders in a cold voice, "stop all the work at hand. I want you to develop an N.E anti-virus software immediately. It should be simple and easy to understand. Even idiots on computers and mobile phones can use it!" N. E''s anti-virus programs all run automatically in the background, not proficient people don''t understand it at all. If some programs are damaged, they will be damaged, and they can only wait for updating, optimization and repair. But it takes time. If we launch our own anti-virus software, these problems will be solved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Users can directly solve the problem themselves, so there won''t be a small problem like this one, which will be magnified countless times by interested people. Hang up the phone, Gong Ou pull aside the students, "get out of the way!" He sat down by himself and quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard like playing a piano. He started to make anti-virus software himself. Instead of letting other miscellaneous software infringe on N.E''s program, he had better design one himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students who were driven away by him were very innocent. Someone raised his hand to ask a question, but he didn''t spit out a word. Gong Ou pointed to each other without looking back, "shut up!" "Xiaogong..." "No talking!" "But Xiaogong, my son wants to ask questions..." "I don''t answer! Be quiet Gong Ou said in a cold voice, and his fingers continued to clatter on the computer, absorbed, but there was always a sound from his body to interrupt him. I''m sorry. It''s really annoying. Gong Ou is hard to bear, staring at the computer screen, clenching his teeth, tightening his own string, but all this is still the sound of an aunt moving a chair. The string broke suddenly. "Bang!" Gong Ou clapped his palm on the keyboard, stood up, turned his eyes and glared at the group of people in front of him, "I said be quiet! Don''t you understand? Do you think that if I don''t speak, you can fight all the time? " "Don''t lose your temper, Xiao Gong." The aunts quickly appeased him. "My name is Gong Ou!" Gong Ou glared at them and yelled, "my parents never called me that!" It''s a small palace. "Does Mr. Gong look down on us?" A college student asked, his face embarrassed and angry, red. "Why should I look up to you?" Gong Ou roared angrily, "who can hear what you are saying! I don''t have the basic literacy. I''ll take the noise as the excitement! Look at yourself. What are you wearing? Are you still wearing this kind of red with green? If I look one more time, I''ll be blind! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people were sprayed with shame, gape or anger. Mr. Gong''s mouth It''s poisonous. "When I see you dressed like this, I know that all of you look the same! Poverty is not terrible, but you are poor and have no taste! The color of the wall is not even, sofa placed in that place, chairs can appear five or six colors! You''re called a home, not a dump at all! " Gong Ou continued to roar. There was a complete silence in the hall. When Xiaonian stayed in the kitchen, he heard Gong Ou''s abusive voice. Liu Mei couldn''t help wrinkling and couldn''t control her mood? She put down the cake and ran out in a hurry Before she called Gong Ou''s name, she saw that the people in the living room were busy. Gong Ou stood there, like commanding the three armed forces, and ordered them to move the sofa, spread blankets on the split skin, move the computer, exchange the lamps in the living room and bedroom, and decorate the walls with different colors. A group of people dare to move the furniture according to Gong Ou''s orders. Gong Ou stands in the middle of the room and fans the wind in front of his nose. He doesn''t want to breathe in the dust. In a short time, after a simple clean up, the living room decoration has been a lot more comfortable, like a model like, a lot of space. The aunts couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow, it''s so beautiful. No, I''m going to do it at home. It''s beautiful. The lamp used to look so good in the living room. " "Then go home quickly! After a while, you will forget how to arrange it! " Gongou immediately sent people out. "Good, good." The aunts moved their computers excitedly to leave, then stopped and asked, "but our children..." "I''ll run a local class, and then my housekeeper will invite your sons and daughters to study." Finally, Gong Ou added, biting his teeth, "tuition fees are not charged." "Well, what''s the matter? Tuition still has to be charged. That''s great. N.E. runs classes. Son, maybe you can work in N.E. in the future! Let''s go. Don''t disturb Xiaogong here. He''s busy. " The aunts were successfully expelled by Gong ou. Gong Ou stood there to watch the crowd leave, and the muscles of his shoulders relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief. Unexpectedly see such a scene, when small read can''t help but smile, smile Yingying staring at the tall and straight man. Gongou, you are more and more lovely. Like feeling something, Gong Ou turned his eyes and looked at her, eyebrows locked, "what are you looking at?" "It''s rare to see such a circuitous palace. I want to see more." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Change Gong Ou''s old temper, either blow up the house directly or blow up people directly. Today, he would drive people in such a roundabout way. "Go away!" Gong Ou said goodbye without a good face. "Ah."When Xiao Niantong called, Gong Ou immediately turned back nervously and rushed to her with three or two steps, "what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Go, I''ll take you to the hospital now! " "You let me go, my heart aches." When small read lift Mou to see to him, endure to smile to say. "Time - small - read!" Gong Ou roared out. When Xiaonian quickly put a plate of cake on the side table in front of him, "the cake I just made, there is a little paste, do you want to eat?" "Hum." Gong Ou gave a cold Snort and took the plate away. It''s hard to deal with Gong ou with food. When Xiao Nian saw him go to the computer and sit down, he asked suspiciously, "don''t all the people leave, do you still use the computer?" "Office." Gong Ou bit a piece of cake. It''s delicious. "Don''t you mean to relax this afternoon?" Why is he still worried about business. "The optimization problem has been solved." Gong Ou finished the cake with a low voice. "Solved?" When small read shocked open eyes, "you did not return to the base, how to solve?" How can it be solved all of a sudden? It''s Li Qingyan''s plan. No, Gong Ou didn''t see it. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s eyes away from the computer screen, lift eyes to see her, dark eyes deep, word by word said, "because of you." After knowing her, all his inspiration is because of her. "Because of me? I can''t understand that. " When the small mind has been looking at him. "You don''t have to understand, just know." Gong Ou ate all the cakes one by one, wiped his hands with a finger towel, pressed his hands on the keyboard, quickly knocked them, and began to make anti-virus software. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read dull blink eyes, think for a long time did not come to an end. ¡­¡­ With the idea, the optimization of security performance in the holographic era will be a matter of time, and the whole base is relieved. For them, it''s hard to come up with a perfect plan to persuade the public. It''s easy to make an anti-virus software, not to mention Gong ou with them. Sure enough, as soon as the idea of bringing Xiaobai anti-virus software was launched, the previous negative comments were suppressed, and everyone was looking forward to it. Although the staff in the base are still busy, they are much more relaxed than before. Shi Xiaonian is sitting in Gong Ou''s office. Although she has become Gong Ou''s temporary secretary, he does not allow her to leave the room. She sits at an independent desk beside the room without any electronic equipment. Her scope of work: 1. Separate documents; 2. Suppress Gong Ou''s bad temper. Just relying on these two points, she won a lot of people''s support in the base. Many staff came in to report not to Gong Ou first, but to Shi Xiaonian''s desk. "Secretary Shi, this is the complete version of anti-virus software. We have tried our best to make it small and white." A clerk came in and walked to Xiaonian. In the base, everyone is still business, and the title is no longer the president''s wife. "Yes? Then show it to Gong ou. " Shixiaonian is still sorting out other materials. Anti virus software is the most important thing. We must give it to gongou first. "No way." The clerk scratched his hair and said, "well, I''m afraid of being sprayed." Smell speech, when small read frowned, "you are not sure of things to show palace Europe?" This anti-virus software is based on gongou''s production, and everyone adds to it. If they are not sure, they will be sprayed. "No, we all know the president''s temper. We''ve checked it over and over again." The clerk glanced weakly at Gong Ou in the distance. Just looking at Gong Ou''s face, he couldn''t help sweating his palms. "But I''m used to being scolded. I''m really afraid." In this way, Shi Xiaonian sympathized with them a little, because Gong Ou''s bad temper, in order to win recognition, N.E. would work hundreds of times harder than the staff of other companies, but it might still be sprayed. "I''ll do it." When small read light smile, took the U disk and program. Seeing this, the staff nodded to her gratefully. Shi Xiaonian went to Gong ou, put the plan in front of him and said, "this is the complete version of anti-virus software. Take a look at it." Hearing this, Gong Ou put down his work, picked up the U disk, inserted it into the computer, installed the software, and operated it. His dark eyes became deeper and deeper, and his face was expressionless. The staff on one side was so nervous that they were wiping their hands all the time, sweating all over their faces and palms. It''s up to today. Shixiaonian is also a little nervous. After all, she has been experiencing the high-intensity working atmosphere every day for a while, and she hopes to pass it. Gong Ou presses a few times on the computer, raises his hand, puts his index finger to his lips, opens his thin lips slightly, and Xiaonian holds his breath and stares at his lips.The next second, Gong Ou pursed his upper lip again. When Xiaonian heard the staff behind her breathing trembled, Gong Ou kept staring at the computer, she knew she shouldn''t bother him, but finally she couldn''t help asking, "what''s up, Gong Ou?" Gong Ou turned his face and looked at her coldly. He pulled out the U disk and said coldly, "give the software to younger and older users, and it will be fully launched if there is no problem." When Xiaonian stood there for a few seconds, then he turned his eyes and looked at the clerk. The clerk was stupid and stood there, suddenly screaming, "ah!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at him in disgust. "Yes! Passed! Secretary! We passed! Ah, ah The staff couldn''t restrain themselves and jumped up in front of gongou. "Yes, that''s great." Shixiaonian was also deeply affected. After passing the exam, the tense working atmosphere can be relaxed at last. "Great! It''s passed The employee was so excited that he burst into tears. He raised his hands to clap high five with Shi Xiaonian. Just as Shi Xiaonian was about to raise his hands, Gong Ou quickly pulled Shi Xiaonian to his side and said, "if you want to continue working in N.E., get out of here." "Ah? Yes! Yes, yes The staff was so scared that they turned from excitement to panic. They bent back and ran out. When Xiaonian watched him leave, he turned his eyes to Gong ou, whose eyes were bent into the moon. Gong Ou looked at her coldly, stood up from his desk and looked at the plan, "N.E. is more and more unruly!" Words fall, when small read to his body, happy tunnel, "great, palace Europe, the problem is finally solved!" So happy? "It''s not a problem at all for me." Gong Ou snorted with disdain. When Xiaonian looked at him, she didn''t know who had stayed up at night before. Studying there, she stood on tiptoe and hung her hands around his neck, "be happy." As soon as she raised her hand, the button on her chest opened again, and Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly deepened. When Xiaonian was embarrassed, she quickly put out her hand to fasten the button. There was a cheering sound outside. She immediately took Gong ou to the glass and looked down. After receiving the news, everyone gathered below to cheer. Some people were excited to perform in public and then somersault. "You see, how happy everyone is." Shi Xiaonian was thoroughly affected by this joyful atmosphere. Gong Ou glanced coldly, "if you don''t give it to the user for trial experience, it means that you haven''t finished the last step. You are too happy too early!" Smell speech, when small read can''t help but whisper a way, "that is everybody knows you are more difficult than the user to do." "What did you say?" Gong Ou stares at her. "No, No." Shi Xiaonian denied it, and then said, "I promised you that I would hold a party tonight to make you relaxed and reward some prizes. What do you think?" "Not so much." The palace and Europe pour cold water on it. "Why?" "The idea of anti-virus software is what I think, and the basic framework is what I do by myself. As a result, I have to pay for them?" Gongou cold tunnel. "I''ll give you that reward." When small read pulled the white shirt on the body, say this words, the expression on the face is a little delicate. "What reward?" "You''ll know when you get home in the evening." When small read low head to say, the temperature on the face climbs high again and again. At night. The moon in the night sky is bright and the stars are high. The party was held in an open space by the lake full of reeds. The long table was full of self-help food. The wine was rich and varied. There were professional chefs cooking there. The smell was delicious. Seafood and barbecue areas are particularly popular. Everyone gathered around to play the workplace games, from dark please close your eyes to drumming, eating and playing. By the time shixiaonian and gongou arrived, we had a bit of fun. This party is for everyone to relax, so we are required to wear comfortable home clothes or pajamas. From a distance, it looks like a wild pajama. Shixiaonian and gongou don''t wear pajamas, they only wear comfortable home clothes, one white and one black, and Jane''s color is just right. "Grandfather Feng said that we helped dad and mom solve the problem, so they have more time to accompany us, so I want to dance. Thank you." Sweet and tender voice. When Xiao Nian fixed his eyes, he saw Gong Kui standing in front of the crowd and bowed deeply. He looked at Gong Yao, who was expressionless beside him, and sighed, "ah, originally I wanted my brother to dance, but his hands and feet were too stiff to watch, so I''d better dance alone." "Ha ha." There was a burst of laughter. Gong Yao took a silent look at his sister. He just didn''t want to jump. Gong Kui began to dance with the music, and everyone had no resistance to such a beautiful little loli. They clapped their hands and beat her. It seems that the dance teacher teaches well, and Gong Kui dances like a model. When Xiaonian and Gong Ou look at each other, they sit down on the two small chairs beside the crowd and watch their daughter dance. Someone sees Gong ou and immediately wants to get up to say hello. Gong Ou looks coldly at him and says, "sit down, don''t disturb my daughter''s dance.""Yes, president." The man sat down and no one dared to say hello. Shi Xiaonian sits next to Gong ou, embracing his arms with both hands and quietly enjoying Gong Kui''s dance. No wonder Gong Kui asked her to make a beautiful braid for dancing. "What is the reward?" The quiet voice of gongou sounded above her head. "Go back and you''ll know." "Let''s go back now!" Gong Ou wants to know what kind of gift she is preparing. Just after returning, he has turned over the whole room and has not found anything that can be used as a gift. "We''ve just arrived. What are we going to do?" When Xiao Nian hit him with a smile, Gong Ou''s brow suddenly frowned. She looked at him with some worry, "what''s the matter, the wound still hurts?" He was seriously injured on Langhua island. He was going to lie in bed for several months, but he never lay down well. Gong Ou always said that the wound healed and he was OK. "What''s wrong with you? It''s the wound that slows me down." Gong Ou glanced at her and found a quiet tunnel. Smell speech, when small read nervous, "that how to do? I''ll go back with you to take the medicine? " "OK, take the present." Gong Ou immediately made a gesture to leave. Seeing this, Xiao Nian knew that he was not uncomfortable, so he pulled him down. "Don''t be such a wet blanket. The gift will be given to you. You have to say a few words, and then draw the prize before you leave?" She prepared a lot of gifts. "Oh." Gong Ou answered with a cold face and continued to watch Gong Kui dance. Suddenly he asked, "what is the nature of the gift?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi xiaonianmo, he really can''t put down the gift. He can''t wait a little longer. "Big or small? Food or clothing? " "You''ll know later." When the small read some hot cheek, can only whisper so. After Gong Kui''s dance, someone suggested to play a game together. When Xiao Nian took Gong ou and his two children to join in, playing drums and passing flowers. The staff are abusing power. Shi Xiaonian can only think of these two words. When she joined the game, she wanted to see what gongou could show. The game of drumming and passing flowers pushed the atmosphere of the party to a climax. Shi Xiaonian found that N.E. staff were really proficient in all kinds of martial arts. When someone is singing, Xiao Nian helps to beat the time. Gong Ou is annoyed. A man with a black mole in the middle of his eyebrow comes to Gong ou and bends down to say something. When small read clap hand to turn Mou, see the brow of palace Europe frowned Cu Cu, look to her way, "I go there to listen to user experience." "Anti virus software?" "Well." "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and let Gong Ou leave. Gong Kui immediately sat down beside her, clapped his hands with her, and giggled, "Mom, can I dance well?" "Yes, it''s very beautiful, just like a fairy." When small read to daughter generous praise, pet ground touched her head. When someone handed her a fruit plate, Xiaonian laughed to thank her and got along well with the staff in the base. Shi Xiaonian accompanies everyone to play games, watch everyone perform, eat fruit with twins and take care of them. Time goes by bit. At the end of a hot dance, Xiao Nian clapped and clapped, turned his eyes and looked into the distance. In the distance, it was night, and the reeds by the lake swayed in the wind. The smile on her face faded away. Shi Xiaonian looked around. How come gongou hasn''t come back so long? It''s almost time for him to speak and draw a lottery. She just wanted to look for it, someone said to her with the strength of wine, "Secretary Shi, no, this is not the base. Madam President, I really admire you. How did you catch such a man as president?" "Yes, yes, the president stares at me. I feel my legs are weak. I can''t think of what it would be like to live with him and die of mental breakdown?" Some people are drunk and agree with "however, the president is really handsome and capable! I feel like I can''t keep up with him by 17 or 18 brains. " "No, to our brave president''s wife! To her for accepting our president! To her audacity Some people put a glass of juice into Xiaonian''s hand. She looked at the drunken faces with tears and laughter. What she didn''t know was that she was fighting alone in the enemy area. It''s nothing. Shi Xiaonian drinks the juice with a smile and chats with everyone for a while. It''s getting late and the air by the lake is getting colder and colder. She finally gets away and decides to call Gong ou. "Xiaonian." A rush of footsteps came. When Xiaonian turns around with a mobile phone, Feng de frowns and walks towards her, "Xiaonian, I can''t find the young master everywhere, and no one answers when I call him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "What?" Shixiaonian was stunned. She looked down at the subtitles on her mobile phone. The time went by, and Gong Ou didn''t answer her phone. "Where is the young master? Everyone is waiting for him to speak." "He went to listen to the report. Did he go back to the base?" Shi Xiaonian said that she was about to leave. She saw a thick mole between her eyebrows on one of her faces. She hurriedly walked towards the clerk, "you just called Gong Ou away. What about others?" "President? I don''t know. " The male clerk had a strange look on his face. "It was you who called him away." When small read frown. "I just reported user experience with the president. After the report, the president told me to go first, and I came back." The man said, pointing in a direction. "I''m standing by the lake reporting." When Xiaonian and Fengde hurried past, there was half a figure beside the reed. "Everybody spread out and look for it." Feng de said decisively. When Xiaonian stood there, his face turned white inch by inch, and his hand was held by a small hand. Gong Kui and Gong Yao stood beside her, and Gong Yao looked at her, "Dad is gone?" When the small read stiff for a few seconds, just squeeze out a smile, "may be after listening to the report back to the base work, we look for it together." "Good." Gong Kui took her hand and nodded cleverly. But when I got to the base office, I saw that the office was still the same as when they left. Gong Ou was not there. Shi Xiaonian stands at her desk and looks at a water cup that Gong Ou is still using today. The cup is clean, free of dust and water stains. She reaches for it, but it''s cold. "Mom, no dad." Gong Kui got down on the floor and looked under the sofa. "Is dad playing hide and seek with us?" "Yes, he''s playing hide and seek." When Xiaonian heard what she said, she lifted her eyes and looked out. She saw everyone dressed casually in the base, looking for gongou. Half an hour later, Feng de came in from the outside and stood in front of Xiaonian. "Xiaonian, I don''t think things are right. The young master is not such a person who doesn''t do things." "Not found?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "No Feng de frowned and shook his head. When small read legs a burst of soft, hand on the desk, said, "I call him." Feng de pressed her trembling hand, "I''ve been asking people to call, but I can''t get through. The young master''s mobile phone is off again. We can''t find it." When small read a deep breath, "can be abducted?" "I didn''t think about this possibility, but I went to reed lake and saw that there was nothing else on the lake except some ruts. With the ability of the young master, even if he couldn''t defeat the other side, he would make some traces to remind us." Feng de said. "Gong Ou''s injury is not very good. What if he was knocked out at the beginning?" Shixiaonian blurted out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de could not answer, but frowned, "is it Lancaster. " When she heard about the family, Xiaonian suddenly sat down on the chair. Her face turned pale, and her hand was held down by a small hand. She lowered her eyes. Gong Yao stood beside her and looked at her, worried in her dark eyes. "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Shi Xiaonian pretended to be calm and said that he didn''t want to give his panic to his children. Gong Yao was silent. "Since your honeymoon, the young master doesn''t like having too many bodyguards around him. It''s not a good thing." Feng De is very sad. Because of Lancaster, the honeymoon of the young master and Xiaonian always goes through twists and turns. This is not the time to say that. If Lancaster did it, gongou''s life would be No, no, Gong Ou has the information from Lanting in his hand now. Lancaster doesn''t dare to kill him directly. He has to get it to have a rest. But if that''s the case, gongou will surely suffer a lot. When small read against hold Gong Yao''s small hand, lift eyes to see feng De, "adoptive father, sealed this section of the country road." "What? It''s bound to cause a stir. It''s going to be on the news. " Feng de worried that the exposure of this incident would have a certain impact on N.E. and the palace family. "Communicate with the police and the local government and make up an excuse to block the road." When small read to Feng De, "and we also don''t care so much, palace Europe''s injury has not fully recovered, must find him back as soon as possible." Drag on, she can''t imagine what will happen to gongou. Wen Yan, Feng de nodded, "well, I''ll do it now. You don''t have to worry too much about Xiaonian. Maybe the young master is just dealing with something urgent." Does it take so long to deal with an emergency? When small read close lips, did not speak.Things are not as good as Feng de thought. All night, Gong Ou didn''t come back. All the staff of holographic era base put down their work to look for it. When Xiaonian went to those aunts she knew, she was looking for them. In this village, no one would be more familiar with each road than them. Everyone''s doing their best to find it. But time went by hour by hour, and Shi Xiaonian never saw anyone shaking his head without any good news. How can it be like this. When Xiaonian stood by the lake, watching the green reeds swaying in the wind, the lake was as calm as waves, like a mirror reflecting blue sky and white clouds. Gongou, where are you now? If she is missing, she believes Gong ou can find her soon, but when he is missing, she can''t find him. How can she find him. Shixiaonian, why are you so useless. When the small read off a reed, force to break, very upset. ¡­¡­ As a gray private car drives up to the entrance of the expressway, Li Qingyan is wearing a black sportswear with a zipper half open, showing his surging plumpness. He is wearing a cap and looks forward. There was a long line of cars. Many drivers were standing by the car complaining and swearing. Li Qingyan frowned and pressed the window slightly. Then he heard someone outside saying, "shit, it''s been sealed since last night. If I don''t leave, my business will be yellow!" Even the highway is closed. Shixiaonian, you are so bold. Li Qingyan patted the steering wheel in front of him angrily and looked up in the rearview mirror. The rearview mirror reflected the situation in the back seat. Gong Ou was curling up in the back seat, his eyes closed and asleep. I can''t do without it. Li Qingyan took advantage of the fact that the car was not blocked, turned the steering wheel and drove away. He drove the car up the winding road and finally stopped in front of an abandoned old building behind the slope. In front of the old building, weeds are growing again. At first glance, it looks like there is no one to live in. Li Qingyan goes down, opens the door and goes inside. The decoration inside is clean. Although it is not luxurious, it should have all the furniture. Gong Ou woke up in a daze. His long eyelashes trembled, and he opened his eyes slowly. The white wall and the clock were in sight. What the hell. The recollection came back to his mind. Last night, he had just finished talking with the clerk, and he was knocked unconscious by a stuffy stick as soon as he turned around. His body was not as good as that in the normal state, so he just fainted. What a shame! When he woke up, Gong Ou began to scan around. It was a simple room with not too many furnishings, but it was well designed, not messy. He lay on a big bed, watching the sunlight coming in through the window without curtains, and his brows curled up. It''s all day. When small read to cry. "Are you awake, senior?" A voice came. Palace Europe cold eyes sweep past, see Li Qingyan holding a bucket of instant noodles while eating into, low eyes to see the man on the bed. The man''s face is a little pale, but it still does not hinder his handsome, between the eyebrows is still sexy, just a glance will be tantalizing. "It''s you." Gong Ou is lying on the bed, sneer a, "courage is not small." As soon as he made a sound, Gong Ou found that his voice was very weak. "Thank you for your praise." Li Qingyan said with a smile and continued to eat instant noodles. "Go and collect how many people there are in your family. It''s better for a family to go on the road together." Gong Ou lay on the bed and said coldly, looking at her with disdain. It was clear that he was trapped, but it seemed that he was the master. Smelling speech, Li Qingyan''s face was pale for a moment. He said with a smile, "senior, don''t be so fierce, OK?" Gong Ou glanced scornfully, and then he was about to sit up from the bed. As soon as he tried his best, he lay back before he could sit up completely. The muscles all over the body are aching and can''t lift any strength. He tried again. Still, he couldn''t even sit up. "How dare you give me the medicine?" Hysteria roared out, but there was still anger, but the voice was much weaker. "I know the ability of a senior. I can''t stand in front of you without taking medicine." Seeing that he tried to sit up again, Li Qingyan said with a smile, "seniors don''t have to try. The medicine is very powerful. You can''t sit up. Don''t worry." "Do you know you''re looking for death?" Gong Ou stares at her coldly. "Senior, I do so much for you." Li Qingyan finished his last mouthful of noodles, put aside the instant noodles bucket, bent down and put up a thick pillow, and sat up with Gong ou. "Go away!" Gong Ou pushes her hand away. Just such a simple action consumes his strength. It''s like a ball of cotton hurting people. There''s no strength at all.Li Qingyan saw him smile like this. He sat down beside the bed and gazed at him deeply. "It''s so good that I can see the seniors again every day." "You are sick!" Gong Ou stares at her coldly. "Senior, now I''m your prisoner. Don''t you say something soft to make me happy?" Li Qingyan asked, raised his hand and stroked his handsome face, "don''t you want me to let you go?" Gong Ou''s face widened and his lips began to sneer. "Why should I ask for a dead man?" "What?" Li Qingyan was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "If you have the ability, keep turning it off." Gong Ou looked at her coldly and said word by word, "if you shut me up for one more hour, I will make your death more painful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyan''s eyes on Shanggong Ou show that he doesn''t have the ability to resist, but she doesn''t doubt the truth of his words. He will really kill her. Looking at each other for a long time, Li Qingyan laughed stiffly, "senior, I do so much for you. You can''t do this to me." "For me?" Gong Ou sneers. "I really want to go back to the old campus time with my seniors. I want to stay with them all the time." Li Qingyan confessed and took off the hair circle on her head. The long curled hair spread out and fell on her shoulder. Gong Ou stares at her darkly. He uses his power secretly, but he can''t find it. Li Qingyan pulled out her long hair, pulled down the zipper of her clothes, took off her coat, and revealed her white waistcoat. The waistcoat was almost transparent, which made her hot. Then she walked towards Gong Ou step by step, took off her shoes, and went to Gong Ou''s bed barefoot. "What do you want to do?" Gong Ou''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and his voice was cold. Li Qingyan continued to take off his trousers in front of him, showing his two slender white legs, kneeling down in front of him, looking at him with low eyes, eyes with endless charm and sexy, "the president''s wife''s figure is obviously pregnant, how can a pregnant woman satisfy you? What''s more, I don''t think her serious appearance is very popular with the seniors in bed, is it "So you''re sulking in front of me?" Gong Ou leaned on the erect pillow and looked coldly at the disheveled and hot woman in front of him. "You really have courage to be so ugly and grumble." Li Qingyan was said to be white faced, but soon she put down her emotions. Gong Ou is deliberately motivating her. She can''t give up. She doesn''t believe that at present, men can be completely indifferent to beauty, and gongou is not a vegetarian, is she. "Senior, as far as men''s standpoint of looking at women is concerned, I should not be worse than when I was young. Moreover, she is pregnant, and I''m afraid the senior has been lonely for a long time?" Li Qingyan knelt down in front of him, a beautiful face slowly close to him, fingers with the smell of temptation a little bit over his face, chest plump across the quilt close to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes sank, and her eyes became more and more dark. Seeing this, Li Qingyan thought that Gong Ou was seduced. He lifted the quilt off his body, stepped on his thin white legs and directly sat on him. He stared at him with low eyes and deep feelings. "Senior, I just like you. I know you have family and children. I know current affairs very well. I''ll be a woman outside you. I won''t fight for anything, as long as you can accompany me occasionally Good Gong Ou tried to raise his hand, but he still couldn''t lift his strength. His whole body was soft and weak, and he could only let people do whatever they wanted. "You do so much to be my lover?" Gong Ou asked coldly, with a weak voice, "why do you think I will agree?" "Food and sex, too. Do you want me to taste it and then you''ll know?" Li Qingyan said the most explicit words. He bit his lips and made the most charming gesture. "You are so cheap." Gong Ou looked at her deeply. "After a while, I''ll be more humble. I promise to let the seniors forget to return." Li Qingyan said with a smile, licking his red lips in front of him, sitting on Gong Ou''s body, he began to take off his nearly transparent white vest, and slowly pulled up the corner of his clothes with both hands. "You can stop now." Gongou warned her for the last time. "Senior, there are only two of us here. I know that you are dissatisfied with my arrest, but I will serve you to your satisfaction, and you will be satisfied with Bi shixiaonian." Li Qingyan takes off his vest and wears a white bra inside, which sets off her fierce career line. Little by little, she presses Gong ou, reaches for his collar, and begins to unbutton his clothes, revealing a large area of tight and sexy chest. She holds his hand and puts it on her chest, with a smile, "how, is it better than Shi Xiaonian''s hand?" In response to her is Gong Ou suddenly a turn over, she was soft and weak he tried to use pressure in the body. Li Qingyan smiles successfully. As soon as he hugs him, he listens to the sound of "vomit". Gong ou vomites all over her body. Her white and tender skin is stained with a lot of filth. And his body is still clean and spotless. "Ah..." Li Qingyan screamed hysterically. Gong Ou looked at her, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his lips, and sarcastically looked at her face. "It''s so ugly." "Gongou, are you still not a man?" Li Qingyan screamed, her hands shaking, she took off to seduce him, he vomited all over her? He is a homosexual at all! "Whether I''m a man or not, I just need to know. You are not qualifiedWith that, he fell back to one side feebly. Tired. I''m so tired. Gong Ou turned his head and looked at the window. His brows tightened. Damn it, where is this? He has to go out. He must go out. Shi Xiaonian is waiting for him. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian stood by the lake, he had been standing for several hours and couldn''t wait for good news. "Xiaonian, it''s not good!" A confused voice came. When Xiao Nian''s palm was cold, he turned his eyes and saw Feng de running towards her in a hurry, panting, "the news of the young master''s disappearance has spread. Now there is chaos outside, and a large number of reporters want to come into this village to inquire about the young master''s whereabouts." "Didn''t they all sign the confidentiality agreement? Who sent the news?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously. A wave of injustice, a wave again, how can this happen. "Now it doesn''t matter who spread the news. We must stop the storm immediately. As soon as the news spread, there were some fluctuations in the N.E. stock market, and a large number of media suddenly visited. It''s too strange." Feng de said, "the young master is not here. There are too many things involved, just like that year..." That year, Gong Ou left, and they saw what N.E. collapsed into. "I''m going to see the media." When small read immediately said. "What do you say? I''m afraid the media won''t give up until they see the young master. " Feng de said, "I''ll spend money to get the news down." "We must press it down, but Gong Ou is missing for the second time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for everyone to let go, unless we give them a convincing reason to prove that Gong Ou is not missing." Shi Xiaonian said that she only wanted to find Gong Ou now, and didn''t want to pay attention to these things at all. "No one will believe it if you don''t see the young master." Feng de sighed. "Go and have a look first." Shixiaonian had no choice but to leave with Fengde. When they arrived at the blocked section of the road by car, Xiaonian saw all kinds of long guns and short guns in the car. Countless cameras were standing there, sealing the intersection tightly. The police were controlling the situation. When Xiao Nian was about to get off the bus, he was stopped by Feng De, "Xiao Nian, look outside." When Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked out, she only saw a group of people. Just in doubt, she saw a few people let her go. Then she saw her baby twins standing in front of the crowd. A group of reporters squatted down and handed the microphone to the two children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown, how did they come here? "When they just received the news, they were also there. Why did they come here?" Feng de said with some worry. When Xiaonian was about to get out of the car, he heard Gong Yao''s voice coming from a loudspeaker. "I don''t want to talk to you. Dad and mom will take us out later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at the other side. It seems that it''s the first time for her to hear Gong Yao speak in such an innocent tone, just like an ignorant child. "Are you dad really here?" A reporter asked eagerly, hoping to get some information from the two children. "Yes." Gong Kui followed and looked at them dully, "you are so strange, why do you want to stop our car? Mom said, "don''t talk to strangers." Two children will play ignorance incisively and vividly, a reporter did not give up to induce them, "children, then why don''t you ride with your parents?" "We''re going to take safety seats. If they can''t sit down, they''ll go first." Gong Yao tilted his head and said naively. "You mean your parents just passed by?" The reporter looked at them inexplicably. So, did everyone miss the interview with Gong Ou? Passing by? "No, Xiaokui, let''s go. I''m going to see the little fish that Dad fished for us in the morning! Go, go Gong Yao pulls Gong Kui and struggles to get out of the crowd. No matter how hard everyone blocks them, they won''t say anything. All the reporters were confused and looked at each other face to face. Did they all receive false news? Such a small child should not cheat. When Xiaonian watched the two children walking to the car hand in hand, he was relieved. Feng de sat on one side and nodded admiringly, "it''s worthy of being a young master and your child. It''s so smart." Actually will rely on the identity of children to solve problems for parents. When I was young, I bit my lip and whispered, "it seems that I didn''t have this IQ when I was eight years old." It''s probably inherited. Back at the base, Xiao Nian realized that it was gong Yao who thought of it after hearing Feng De''s anxious narration. He took Gong Kui to perform a play in front of the reporters. Journalists are now afraid to tell the truth about Gong Ou''s disappearance. When Xiaonian sat on the sofa holding Gong Kui, Gong Kui also hugged her, "Mom, am I doing well today? "Mom will be happy and dad will come back," Holly said"Well, dad will be back." When Xiao Nian whispered, he turned his eyes and saw several men standing in front of Feng De, "Feng housekeeper, Li Qingyan..." "OK, now you are not in the mood to take care of that woman. Go down first." Feng de interrupted them. Shi Xiaonian looked over and thought, "wait, what are you going to report?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 When those people heard Xiaonian''s voice, they turned around and went to Xiaonian''s face. They bowed their heads respectfully. "Before being appointed as housekeeper, let''s stare at Li Qingyan''s every move, but last night we suddenly lost her news, and we couldn''t find her." "Sudden loss of news?" Li Qingyan also suddenly lost the news, will there be such a coincidence? When Xiaonian frowned, a bad premonition came into her mind. It wasn''t what she thought "Yes, at that time, our people were staring at her. Suddenly, there was a car passing by, and then we couldn''t see Li Qingyan. The hotel room she ordered never went back." The man said, then bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, we didn''t do it well." When Feng de looked at him, Xiao Nian understood. He went to him and asked, "Xiao Nian, do you think the young master''s disappearance has something to do with this woman, but how dare she deal with him beyond her ability?" "Adoptive father, Gong Ou was seriously injured on Langhua island. He has been recovering and is still recovering very slowly." Shi Xiaonian said, "it''s not difficult to deal with the single Gong Ou as long as you spend some time." Moreover, Gong Ou knows Li Qingyan and is not necessarily deceived. "But why did she deal with the young master?" Feng de doesn''t understand the tunnel. If it''s the jealousy between women, Li Qingyan should also deal with Xiaonian. "Maybe it''s because I''ve been humiliated in front of gongou and I don''t want to take revenge." When the small read can only think, "no, must immediately find the palace Europe." "Revenge?" Feng de felt even more incredible. To put it bluntly, the young master is so violent that there are many people in the world who dislike him, and there are many people who hate him, but how many people dare to overstep their ability? Revenge the young master, what he left must be a road of no return, no one will be so stupid. Li Qingyan also has a little rich background. She has so many close friends and friends. How dare she mess about? "Just find Gong ou." When small read bite lip said, hope Li Qingyan to palace Europe hate not want his life, as long as not take life, everything is good, really, everything is good. ¡­¡­ In the abandoned old building, the sunlight slanted into the window, and the wall was leaking in the wind. In the bedroom, Gong Ou is half lying on the bed. Looking at the strange environment in front of him, he straightens up and wants to sit up. Finally, he straightens up and half falls back. I don''t have any strength. Sleepy, especially sleepy. Damn it! What medicine did you give him! Gong Ou gritted his teeth angrily and his eyelids kept falling. He couldn''t control his drowsiness. Little by little, he raised his hand and put it to his lips. When he opened his lips, he tried his best to bite it. The thin lips were stained with blood. Blood oozes from the thumb and lies down the finger. There was a smell of blood between her lips and teeth. Gong Ou was a little sleepy. Together, he stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, which was usually the simplest action. Now it was like lifting a kilo of things for her. Like a baby, he can''t even lift the quilt. "Pop." Gong Ou clenched his teeth, lifted the quilt, pressed his hand to the pillar at the head of the bed, and sat up from the bed with his strength. It took him too much time. He breathed heavily. Gong Ou stares at a touch of red on his hands, and his eyes are sharp. Shixiaonian, don''t be afraid. He will go back immediately. Gong Ou pressed the pillar and stood up to walk towards the door. It seemed that he was only a few steps away. He walked very hard. Before he got to the door, his legs were too soft to support his body. As soon as his knees bent, he fell down and fell heavily on the ground. The wound on the body is not completely recovered, which is involved in crazy pain. "Senior?" After taking a bath, Li Qingyan wiped his hair and went to the door. Seeing Gong Ou lying on the ground, he was stunned and went to help him. "You dare to touch me, I want you to die without a place to die!" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her. Li Qingyan squatted beside him, his hands were stiff, the water in his hair was dripping down, and his body still smelled of bath milk. In other words, no man would say such a thing to her here. For a long time, Li Qingyan said with a smile, "senior, you can only curse now." The palace Europe stares at her, that vision is like to want to break her corpse ten thousand to break. "I''ll help you up." Li Qingyan holds Gong Ou up. Gong Ou tries to shake off his hand, but his strength has been exhausted just now. He can only be dragged back to the bed by Li Qingyan. His body is heavy, Li Qingyan is very difficult to support, let him hit many times in a row, hit the shirt with blood oozing out, that is Gong Ou''s wound stretched open. "Go away!" Gong Ou growled weakly."Senior, am I so much worse than when I was young?" Li Qingyan looked at him and asked, "at that time, I didn''t see anything special." "Don''t pronounce her name with your dirty mouth, you don''t deserve it!" Gong Ou sat by the head of the bed, breathing heavily. "Don''t I deserve it?" Li Qingyan smiles and looks at him affectionately. "It''s because the seniors have been in love with one person for a long time. They haven''t tasted her ecstasy." As he said this, Li Qingyan reached out and touched his hand. There was a deep tooth mark on his finger, and the blood flowed down. "You touch it again. Believe it or not, I''ll throw up all over you again?" Gong Ou took back his hand with difficulty. Love is not longevity? It''s really hard. Li Qingyan sat down beside his bed, opened the drawer of the bedside table, and said, "senior, this time I''m prepared. I''ve not only got the medicine to make you weak, but also the medicine to make you There''s no medicine that women can''t do. " With that, Li Qingyan took out a box of medicine from the drawer. "You dare!" Gong Ou said, biting his teeth. The blood on his lips made his whole face look evil and terrible. "I''ve come this far. What else dare I do?" Li Qingyan poured out two pills from inside and put them on Gong Ou''s lips. "Come on, swallow it." Gongou''s lips are closed. "Senior, you are my prisoner now. Don''t you follow me a little bit?" Li Qingyan asked and forced the medicine into his mouth. The next second she cried out, "ah!" Gong Ou bit her finger, as if it was going to be abruptly bitten off. Li Qingyan took back his hand in pain, and the medicine scattered on the quilt. This time, her hands are full of blood. Gong Ou''s thin lips were redder, and her eyes were staring at her darkly. Li Qingyan stood up from the bedside and looked at him angrily, "senior, why do you have to do this? If you don''t cooperate obediently, do you think I can''t help it? You''re a big man with seven passions and six desires. I''m afraid I won''t get you when I''m alone? " "Go away!" Gong Ou vomited a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t stand the smell of her blood in his mouth. Li Qingyan wiped her hands, and then took out a bottle of medicine and a transparent syringe from the drawer. She also kept the idea of injection. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her coldly. She is really well prepared. "I know the power of your family. Your wife will come here sooner or later, but by that time, we''ll be a couple." Li Qingyan looked at him and said that her eyes were relentless. She slowly took away the liquid medicine with a syringe, and a smile rose from the corner of her lips. "At that time, in school, the seniors were very impressed with me. You don''t want to take a look at other people''s books, but you will look at me. You are willing to lend me books. At that time, everyone thought we were in love." That''s what she thought at that time. She thought that she was always a little special for Gong ou, but in the end, he left school without saying goodbye to her. "What are you?" Gong Ou stares at the syringe in her hand. It''s going to be a tough time. It''s hard. It''s hard anyway. "I''m a woman. I''ll make you happy later." Li Qingyan said with a smile. He untied Gong Ou''s sleeve, fumbled for the position of Gong Ou''s vein, and inserted it directly. Gong Ou hides his hand abruptly. The tip of the needle makes a mark on his arm, and the blood gurgles out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyan looked at the scene stupidly, "you don''t want to die?" In order not to be registered, I would rather be cut so long by her. In case of the artery, he would be finished. "Don''t worry, you will die." Gong Ou took a look at the blood on his arm and said nothing. "Senior, why are you doing this? Now whose feeling is pure and white? You are loyal to your marriage here. What about Xiaonian? Do you know her? Maybe she has stolen many times Li Qingyan said. "Say it again!" I don''t know where the strength comes from. Gong Ou leans towards her and holds her arm. His eyes stare at her. Li Qingyan was frightened by the murderous spirit in his eyes. He was a little flustered and scared. He broke his hand and pushed him away. Gong Ou fell back on the bed. She stood there a little anxious and looked down at the syringe in her hand. Anyway, she must give Gong Ou this injection today. Li Qingyan goes to give gongou injection again. Because gongou doesn''t cooperate, he is always failing. Both of them are scarred with blood. If it goes on like this, it''s going to be a murder scene. Gong Ou breathes breathlessly, his hands are powerless on the bed, and his eyelids are falling heavily. Li Qingyan grabs his arm again reluctantly. Just before injection, he hears the sound of a car outside. With a chill in her heart, she rushed to the window and looked down. There were about ten cars parked in front of the old building. The door was opened and people came down one after another. One of them was Shi Xiaonian.Shi Xiaonian came here so soon. Li Qingyan stood there in a bit of confusion, his hands trembling slightly. Behind him came Gong Ou''s scornful voice, "it''s a pity that my people have arrived." He felt sorry for her. Li Qingyan turned around and looked at him on the bed. A thin layer of sweat appeared on his face. He grasped the needle tube with his hand. A trace of calculation flashed in his eyes. "Shixiaonian has arrived." Gong Ou''s indifferent eyes flashed a touch of softness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "In both sexes, men''s loyalty is inherently untrustworthy. This is a woman''s thinking, especially for seniors who are still such excellent men. As your wife, you should often feel insecure." Li Qingyan said as he walked towards him and ejected the liquid medicine in the needle tube along the air. The taste of the liquid medicine has a peculiar smell. "What do you want to do?" Gong Ou''s eyes were cold. "If Shi Xiaonian sees us sleeping together, I don''t know if the elder''s marriage will be on the red light all the year round? After all, she is such a jealous woman that even if I kiss you, I will be fired. " Li Qingyan said with a smile, "more likely, she left directly after seeing it. I''ll be the elder. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s dark pupil suddenly shrinks, which is probably the first sentence that can threaten him after he is trapped. If shixiaonian really saw them lying together, he I''m not sure. I''m really not sure. He''s not sure about time, really. Li Qingyan put the syringe aside, and heard Gong Ou''s low and weak voice, "I''ll let you go, and I won''t touch your hair." As long as you don''t want to play it when you''re young. Li Qingyan looked at him unexpectedly. "It turns out that seniors are afraid of this." "Make a deal. I can give you whatever you want." Gong Ou compromise, he can''t let Li Qingyan do these things, he can''t let Shi Xiaonian see this scene. He didn''t know what shixiaonian would be like or what their marriage would be like. Absolutely not. "What I want is only the senior, but the senior won''t give it to me, will he?" Li Qingyan said, picked up a wooden craft on the bedside table and stood beside the bed. Palace Europe ready to hide, trying to delay time, "yes, these can be discussed." Shixiaonian, they are about to break in. Li Qingyan is not a stupid person. Of course, he understands that Gong Ou is procrastinating and says with a smile, "I''m sorry, senior, I don''t believe you now." With that, Li Qingyan hit Gong Ou''s neck hard, but she didn''t feel dizzy. She hit Gong Ou twice quickly, and Gong Ou fainted on the bed. Seeing that he fainted, Li Qingyan pushed him several times. After confirming that he really fainted, she quickly put the handicraft back to its original position, and then began to pick up Gong Ou''s clothes. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Bang!" Several bodyguards smashed the door hard. When Xiaonian stood watching nervously, an aunt next to her pulled her and said, "Xiaonian, you said that this place has been abandoned for several years. How could there be a flash last night? My relatives thought that they were caught in a ghost fire. They were too scared to run away. I thought something was wrong, and I was afraid that you would laugh at me." This time, fortunately, with the help of aunts, they mobilized almost all the resources they could mobilize to find someone for her and bring her here. "Even if it''s not here, I want to thank auntie." When small read hard to squeeze out a smile toward aunt said. "If you can''t laugh, don''t laugh. I know you''re not feeling well now. Don''t worry too much. Mr. Gong is a big man. Others can''t help him." The aunt comforted her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence. Gong Ou was still injured. It''s been so long. I don''t know how he is now. "Bang!" With a heavy sound, the door of the old building was smashed open, when Xiaonian quickly went inside. Feng de and the bodyguard immediately stood in front of her, "Xiao Nian, you follow behind. In case of a trap, be careful." Finish saying, Feng de and a few bodyguards lead to walk in first. Shi Xiaonian keeps up with him, only to see the deserted old building which looks uninhabited outside, but inside it is full of furniture, and there are several barrels of instant noodles on the dining table. It seems that it is really occupied. She raised her eyes and looked at Feng De, thinking that Gong ou should be here. The bodyguards scattered, looking room by room. When Xiaonian saw them shaking their heads, her heart sank. When she went upstairs, she saw Feng de and the two bodyguards standing there, their faces complicated. "Did you find it?" When small read up to ask. Feng de looks at Shi Xiaonian with complicated eyes. His lips open, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Shi Xiaonian has some doubts. Suddenly smell a smell from a room. She was stunned and walked toward the room. Her arm was caught from behind. When Xiaonian turned back, Feng de looked at her with five flavors and miscellaneous, "Xiaonian, you''d better go back to the car and wait." "What''s the matter? Is Gong Ou hurt? " When small read nervously asked, one side of the aunt has gone toward the door, suddenly covered his face and yelled, "Ouch! Do evil ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her in consternation and shakes off Fengde''s hand. Fengde still wants to hold her. Shixiaonian has already run past and a pungent smell comes to her face.She raised her eyes and looked inside. It was a simple bedroom. There were two bumps on the big bed. Gong Ou was lying on the bed and was asleep. The quilt only covered his chest. He had no clothes and was in excellent shape. And he was holding a sleeping woman in his arms, also without inch. It''s Li Qingyan. Li Qingyan leans in Gong Ou''s arms and puts his five slender fingers on his chest. You can imagine the boundless spring under the quilt. When Xiaonian stood there, he suddenly felt that the whole person was blank and nothing was left. She didn''t even know how she stood. Why. Gong ou, why is it like this? Is this the scene she wanted to see? "Xiaonian..." Feng de looks at Shi Xiaonian anxiously. He didn''t expect such a scene. The smell of the whole room has already explained everything. He doesn''t know what''s going on. How can the young master get in touch with Li Qingyan? "My God, Xiaonian, you''ve come to find him with red eyes for many times. He''s very comfortable in this broken house." Aunt some excited to fan the air, "this is nonsense how many times ah, taste so strong, really did not see, all said that men become bad money, this is really true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there motionless, his face was so pale that he didn''t have any blood color, and his eyes were looking at the two people on the bed. Don''t they wake up yet? How tired I am when I''m so noisy. "Xiaonian, let''s go. Auntie will take you away. Let''s not watch this kind of man. Let him get sick and let him die!" Aunt looked at the small read such a dull look is very distressed, pull her to go. When Xiaonian''s legs softened, she fell down. Feng de helped her to keep her from falling. She stood at the door like a fool. "Xiaonian, why don''t you go back first?" Feng De also agrees to go back first. This picture is too explicit and direct. Xiaonian is still pregnant. In case of something bad He didn''t even dare to think about it. When Xiaonian stood there, like a puppet, let aunt and Feng de pull him around. A tear slipped from his eyes and across his face. "Let''s go, Xiaonian. You see how happy he is. This kind of cheap man is not worth your sorrow. Let''s go to my aunt''s house." The aunt would pull her away, "you shouldn''t marry such a man." Marry. Did she marry Gong Ou? It seems not. She is going to marry because Gong ou Is the best person in the world to her, no one will be better than him. If Gong Ou is not good to her, who else can she trust? Trust. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes suddenly moved, and many pictures came to mind, such as the fragments of the porcelain Gallery, the stage for the launch of Mr series robots, the engagement ceremony in Beibu Gulf, and the rose petals in the countryside. He is Gong ou. He is Gong ou. Everyone will betray her and he will always be good to her. When small read hand wipe tears on the face, said, "separate them." She tried to calm her voice, but her voice trembled. "Xiaonian, you go down first. I''ll do it." Feng De is very distressed when Xiaonian, this time to open the quilt is not more exciting, it is everyone knows what will be under the quilt. "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Shi Xiaonian said and walked forward. Feng de pressed her down and said, "OK, I''ll go." With that, Feng de walked towards the big bed, hesitated for a few seconds, then reached out and lifted the quilt, and the thick smell of blood came to his face. I saw that Gong Ou''s trousers were still on his body, and his upper body was naked. The waist and half of his arm, which had been covered by the quilt, were covered with blood, and the sheets were covered with blood. This is not a beautiful scene. "This..." Feng de was stunned. "Gongou!" When small read shocked to look at, quickly ran to the half naked Li Qingyan ruthlessly away. Li Qingyan fell to the ground, his body is also full of scars, Feng de some don''t understand what happened in front of him, so he turned to the bodyguard and said, "get this woman away first." "Yes." The bodyguards come in. Shixiaonian leaned over to help gongou, reached out and patted him on the face, and said anxiously, "gongou, wake up, I''m shixiaonian." Gong Ou fell into her arms, her eyes closed, her thin lips slightly open. Shi Xiaonian found that there was a wound on his lips. How could it become like this? She reached out and pressed his bleeding arm, "Gong ou, wake up, don''t scare me, wake up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou fell into his arms and showed no sign of awakening. "Adoptive father, Gong Ou has passed out. Go to the hospital!"Shi Xiaonian said eagerly that Feng de had come to him, took off his coat and put it on Gong ou. He and two bodyguards moved Gong Ou out of bed. "Gongou, gongou, wake up, wake up, don''t scare me." When the small read with all the way out, dead to press the wound on his arm, blood from her fingers seep out, the color of red she trembled. How could it be like this. It''s okay. It''s going to be okay. Gong ou, you will be OK. Shi Xiaonian won''t let you be OK. (the author has something to say: Xiaoya had a micro interview at 8:00 p.m. on April 14, 2016. There are few fans in Xiaoya''s Micro blog, so I hope everyone can support me, please! Please pay attention to Sina Weibo: read Jiang Xiaoya) for details www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 When the small read breathing in shudder, can only watch the palace Europe body blood flow more and more. Several bodyguards carry Gong Ou out. Gong Ou is still in a deep coma. He lowers his head and dyes his lips red with a touch of blood. Suddenly, Gong Ou''s lips open. "Gongou, what do you want to say?" Shi Xiaonian left in a hurry, holding his wound firmly, not letting the blood flow more. "When Xiaonian A dumb whisper from the palace between the lips, when the heart of a tight read, said, "I''m here, I''ve been by your side, I accompany you to the hospital, soon all right, don''t worry." The blood flowed from her fingers, which made her panic. Gong Ou''s injured arm suddenly moved, and her hand was clasped by her five red fingers. She whispered, "don''t be afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looked at him, only to see that he was still unconscious, but he was injured, and she said, don''t be afraid. He will always be like this. She suddenly thought that if she didn''t choose to trust him, the consequences would be unimaginable, then she and Gong ou It''s the end of it, isn''t it? For the first time, Shi Xiaonian felt so lucky because of his choice. "No, Mrs. Gong, the woman escaped. Damn, she pretended to be in a coma." A bodyguard rushed upstairs and reported to Xiaonian. When Xiaonian stood there, his hands covered with blood, his gentle eyes suddenly cooled down, "I don''t care what you do, in short, I want Li Qingyan to pay for her actions!" "Yes, we''ll go after it right away! At all costs The bodyguard understood what Shi Xiaonian meant and turned around and ran away. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian takes Gong ou to the nearest hospital, she sees that Gong Ou is wrapped with gauze in several places. The picture looks shocking. A wisp of light comes in from the window. When Xiaonian sits on the chair beside the bed, he quietly guards gongou. "Young master, this time it''s more injury than injury." Feng de stood aside with a faint sigh. "Since we planned to spend our honeymoon, Gong Ou''s injury has hardly been broken." When the small read bitterly said, reached for a cotton swab dipped in a little water wipe in the palace of Europe''s lips. He''s always getting hurt. And she''s always powerless. Feng De, hearing the speech, could not help saying, "Xiaonian, you must not think wildly. In the end, there are always some wonderful flowers on the way to the honeymoon. Do you know, Li Qingyan..." Speaking of the end, Feng de has some desire to talk and stop. He looks down at Shi Xiaonian, not sure whether these words should be confessed to her. "What happened to Li Qingyan? Didn''t you get caught? " When small read again for palace Europe wiped lips, then asked. She wants to take care of Gong Ou now. Let''s put Li Qingyan away for a while. "Ah, yes, Li Qingyan is so cheap. I don''t know why I tied up the young master. How dare I with her small background." Feng de said with low eyes. Speaking of this, Shi Xiaonian''s eyes deepened, and he said with some doubts, "I don''t understand this. Li Qingyan is also a talented man. If he wants to have a family, how can he go to tie gongou by himself regardless of everything? She should know that she can''t be bound by her ability. " I''m afraid it''s to win the young master. This woman is braver than Mona at the beginning. Mona at least has some scruples, but she is totally reckless. Shixiaonian looked at him and asked, "adoptive father, is there anything else you haven''t told me?" "No Feng de said immediately. "Li Qingyan, I''ll settle with her sooner or later. I can know if you don''t say it." Shixiaonian looked at him, smart and calm, "adoptive father wants me to know from others what you want to hide from me?" I have to say that Xiaonian is seeing people''s hearts more and more clearly now. Feng de sighed a long time and said, "I''ve had people check the abandoned old building. Li Qingyan''s room is full of aphrodisiac drugs. It can be seen that her purpose is very simple. She just wants to give the young master to..." Feng de can''t go on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read eyes only dull. It''s all aphrodisiac drugs. What does he want to say. It''s been so many hours since she found Gong ou. Maybe what should have happened has already happened? That''s what adoptive father means. "Xiaonian, things may not be so bad." Feng de said, "this is just what Li Qingyan did." "Drugged." When small read to murmur to repeat a way, the facial expression is a little pale, look at the man that sleeps on the bed, "at the beginning, the palace Europe also verbally says I gave him medicine." How can a man escape after being drugged? It''s hard to escape, isn''t it? "Xiaonian, the young master is full of injuries, so he must resist...""But I believe him." When Xiao Nian did not wait for Feng De to finish, he interrupted him. Feng de looks at her unexpectedly. He doesn''t know how to clarify the scene in the old building, but he believes it? "Yes, don''t believe it without any evidence." When the small read raised the corner of the lip, smile light, and increase the voice tunnel, "so you want to say nothing to me, I believe him." Feng de looked at Xiaonian for a long time before she regained her mind. She sat there, the sun penetrating through the big tree and green leaves outside the window. She still had a little blood red on her body, and her clothes were splashed with blood. It was a bloody scene, but her smile made people feel very clean. He can see that Shi Xiaonian is not trying to be brave. She really chooses to believe it. "Xiaonian, you are more and more mature." Feng De also knows that no matter how good he is to a young master, his personality, his background and his invincibility will make a woman feel at ease, not to mention that Xiaonian is still pregnant. But she was able to say "believe" firmly. "Thank you for your praise." When small read to smile to say, then again see toward the palace Europe, the vision doesn''t deviate a minute from his face. "How old are you this year? I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing that you mature so fast." Feng de could not help shaking his head, both gratified and distressed. At the beginning that only know the pursuit of freedom, regardless of other small idea more and more mature. "It''s a good thing, of course." Shi Xiaonian said, "the Lancaster family has such a big mountain in front of us, and there are many kids on the road. As his wife, if I can''t even trust and match, he will lose half." She is a smart girl. Feng de looked at her and said, "well, you are not destined to be an ordinary couple." They still have too many things to do. It''s really bad to waste them on mutual trust, but Shi Xiaonian probably doesn''t know that most people can''t give such trust when they love someone. Shi Xiaonian observes Gong ou, reaches under the quilt and gently holds Gong Ou''s fingers, waiting for the moment when he wakes up. There was a long silence in the ward. All of a sudden, Feng de thought of something, so he arranged the flowers and asked, "it seems that since your honeymoon, it''s the young master who decides where to go. If you choose, where do you want to go for your honeymoon?" "There''s nothing in particular I want to go to." When small read quickly said, for her everywhere is the same. "Girls always have their own romantic ideas about honeymoon. Let''s talk about it." Feng de said, don''t want to let her have been staring at the comatose Gong Ou worried, trying to take away her attention. See feng de asked seriously, when small read holding Gong Ou''s hand also seriously remember, her mind across a lot of places, can''t make her have much heart. Time goes by. When small read light smile, Feng de smile to see to her, "how, thought of?" "I want to take him to the place where I grew up, take him to the Baisha islands and dive with him." When the small read pause, and added, "and then let him do a day will not do stupid things for me palace Europe." It''s a simple honeymoon idea. Feng de laughed and joked, "then don''t think about it. How few stupid things did the young master do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helplessly looking at him, "adoptive father, a housekeeper while his master injured coma when teasing him really good?" The sun came in warm. "You''ve changed, and I''ve changed." Feng de poked his hair as white as snow, and his old eyes could see that he was handsome. "I didn''t know what a housekeeper should do for a long time. Now I''m worried every day. I don''t know when the young master will dismiss me. If I''m dismissed, what can I do now?" "Poof." When Xiaonian burst out laughing, the knot in his heart relaxed a lot, "thank you, adoptive father, I''m much better." She knew that Feng de was teasing her on purpose. After a long time, she heard Feng De''s old but elegant voice ring out, "Xiaonian, it will come true. How can you not be satisfied with your wish, young master?" So, it will come true. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really? That would be great. ¡­¡­ It was evening when Gong Ou woke up. Shi Xiaonian was sitting on the chair, holding him in one hand. He was sleepy and nodded down like a chicken pecking rice. It was in this situation that gongou woke up. Shi Xiaonian didn''t notice. Then she felt a burning sight. She opened her eyes sleepily and saw Gong Ou sitting on the bed, staring at her with low eyes. The expression on such a handsome face is hard to tell. "Palace..." "I didn''t touch her!" Gong Ou sat there and roared hysterically. His voice was dumb and his face was full of disease. His facial features twisted a little ferocious.Shi Xiaonian was stunned by his sudden roar. It was this trance that Gong Ou stood up from the bed, stamped the quilt with bare feet, and growled, "Shi Xiaonian, you have to believe me! I didn''t touch her! She drugged me to make me stronger! I vomited all over her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at him stupidly. As soon as he wakes up, he doesn''t ask or say anything else, but clarifies his loyalty with her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "Hello! You hear me? I didn''t touch her with a finger! I''m innocent Gong Ou stood on the bed and yelled loudly. There was a hanging needle on the back of his hand, and the transparent tube swayed with his action. When Xiaonian sat there and nodded, "I believe you." "I know you don''t believe me. Why are you so weird?" The palace Europe points to her to ask a way, a pair of interrogative tone, the tone is indignant. "I said I believe you." When small read a face at a loss, she clearly said believe it, he heard wrong? "You lie! Can you believe it so easily? " Gong Ou stares at her and says aggressively, "shixiaonian, don''t pretend to me! I said, I didn''t touch her, I didn''t touch her! I didn''t touch her at all! I didn''t betray you! Whether you believe it or not, I didn''t do anything sorry for you anyway! It''s just not! " When Xiaonian looked at him, he was so excited that the veins on his forehead almost burst out. He even said, "I believe you, Gong ou. Really, you lie down first, you are still injured." "Don''t do that! If you don''t believe me, I won''t lie down! " Gong Ou stares at her and decides that she''s right and wrong. He doesn''t mind, but he still tells lies. "I believe you." She didn''t know what she said to win Gong Ou''s trust. It was really "You''re lying!" Gong Ou glares at her and tramples on the quilt with bare feet. The quilt is full of holes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, it took Shi Xiaonian nearly two hours to convince Gong ou that she really believed him, rather than holding her breath. In fact, she also understood that before, when she encountered such a thing, she might have dealt with him in a strange way, but this time, she really believed him. Because he is Gong ou. The best palace in the world for her. Gong Ou is convinced and finally lies down. When Xiao Nian looks at him helplessly, he stands up and covers the quilt for him to check whether the drops are smooth and whether the gauze he bandages is bleeding. Gong Ou lay there, his eyes staring at her all the time, with a trace of exploration and examination. "Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you some water. " When Xiaonian said with a smile, he picked up the glass kettle to pour water. The water was warm, just suitable for gongou to drink now. Gong Ou''s low voice suddenly came, "do you really believe me?" "Yes, yes, of course I believe you. If I don''t believe you, how can I find you injured in time and send you to the hospital?" She didn''t return to the tunnel when she was young. She had said these words countless times in the past two hours, which made her mouth dry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. When Xiao Nian turns around, he turns around and sees Gong Ou sitting on the bed, the quilt falling to his waist, a pair of dark pupils staring at her with resentment. His eyes are like a fire, and he wants to burn her. "What''s the matter?" When small read confused again, he this is what expression. "Why do you believe me?" Gong Ou asked unhappily, "I''m lying in the same bed with other women. Do you believe that I didn''t do anything sorry for you? Are you big hearted or don''t like me! " Smell speech, when small read whole head all big. No, I''ve just solved the problem of why I don''t believe him. Now I''m pestering why I believe him? God, adoptive father, where are you? Help! When he saw Xiao niansha standing there, Gong Ou''s facial features were almost distorted, "why, was I right? Shixiaonian, what are you thinking? Do you love me or not? " He and other women lie on the same bed, the air is full of smell, she can choose to believe. A woman does not even eat vinegar to her man. What is it that she does not love? "I don''t know what you''re thinking." When Xiaonian came to him, he said helplessly, "don''t you know if I love you? Well, don''t worry about it. Have some water "No!" Gong Ou angrily turned his head to one side, with a proud face and pale lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there holding the cup, laughing and crying, "Gong ou, what do you want from me? I''m not allowed to believe you, and I''m not allowed to believe you. " This woman She''s reasonable, isn''t she? Gong Ou stares at her and points out his finger to her, "you should be sad and jealous, shed tears alone, but still choose to believe me!" That''s right. as like as two peas computer, he opened his lips slightly, and looked at him in a fantastic way. "Gong ou, I am not the code program in your computer, it can''t be exactly the same as you said." "Then you don''t like me at all! Go away Gong Ou suddenly lay down with his back to her, pulled the quilt over his head and refused to communicate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That makes you angry?When he came back from Mona''s side, how strong his endurance was. Is it getting worse day by day? If you don''t want to drink water, you have to eat something. Just deal with a few dishes and a few desserts. Shi Xiaonian puts the water cup aside, turns around and prepares to go out to prepare some food. As soon as I turned around, I heard Gong Ou''s gloomy voice, "let me die of thirst! You go It''s so obedient to let her go! What is he in her eyes? Oh, not even a thing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read powerless to look at the uplift of the bed, "water cup I put on the bedside table, you thirsty to drink a little." "My hand hurts and I can''t lift it!" I pointed and poked at her just now, but now I can''t lift it? When small read to take this inexplicable strange temper of the man, there is no way, came forward to open the quilt, stretched out his hand to help him, "come on, sit up, drink water." "No more." Gong Ou pushed her hand away and covered the quilt again. Shi Xiaonian looked at him speechless. Liu Mei frowned slowly. Bei Chi grinded her lips. She reached out and lifted the quilt. She glared at the pale face. Her dry lips hurt her. Her hand pinched the quilt tightly, "Gong ou, what are you doing! You are the wounded. I don''t want to say anything, but you can stop it! Let you drink water, you don''t drink, I''ll go now! I''ll go back with the twins right away, and you can heal yourself here alone! " Gong Ou was lying there, his short hair was a little messy, his eyes blinked several times, and his sharpness gradually faded. He looked at her and said, "drink it. What are you fierce about? I''m hurt." He took it soft without warning. "You talk so much when you get hurt." When the small read to him is admire, support him to sit up, this time, palace Europe obediently cooperate, she put the cup to his lips, "come on." "Well." Gong Ou took a drink from the water cup and raised his eyes to her "Drink a few more." "Oh." Gong Ou drank several mouthfuls again, and the water in the cup came to the bottom. When Xiao Nian put the cup aside and looked at him softly, "how about it? Is the wound very painful?" "It hurts." Gong Ou becomes the voice maker. Smell speech, when small read suddenly nervous, "where is the pain, I immediately call a doctor." With that, Shi Xiaonian was about to leave. Her wrist was held by someone from behind. She turned back. Gong Ou sat on the bed and held her wrist firmly. Her black eyes were staring at her, "you." "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Shi Xiaonian asked in a confused way. "You don''t have to be a doctor. You''re here." Gong Ou stares at her way, a pair of eyes deep ground stares at her, greedily depicts her face outline, the vision does not shift. When the small read looking at him, heart beat for a while, he is in coquetry? It''s going to rain, and the president of Gongda will act coquettishly. She couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I''m here. I''m not going anywhere. Lie down and have a rest." "Well." Gong Ou is satisfied with his jaw. Shixiaonian carefully helped him to lie down, but Gong Ou turned to face her, his eyes fixed on her, as if she would be lost by him. Shi Xiaonian sits down on the chair beside him and looks at him. Gong Ou suddenly reaches out his hand and holds her hand tightly. He is so attached. "I''m not going." Shi Xiaonian said, quietly looking at his pale face, thinking of the bed of blood he saw in the old building, a certain Sutra in her body began to move again, which made her hard to breathe. She asked, "what''s the matter with you and Li Qingyan? It''s all scarred. " In fact, she didn''t know what happened. She only knew about his injuries. Li Qingyan also had many scars. "That woman is ill, give me medicine, come up to be my lover." Gong Ou said these words with a touch of hate in his eyes, "she also deserves it?" Shi Xiaonian knew that he was upset, so he laughed to ease his depression, "it''s my man who looks too beautiful, how can so many women want to be strong on you. This is how Tang Yi was, how Mona was, and how Li Qingyan is now. " Gong Ou is lying on the bed and stares at her. She snorts coldly, "but you''re the only woman I''ve ever had." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t talk any more. When Xiaonian depressed to take back his hand, and was gong Oula back, she did not draw back, only way, "it seems that Li Qingyan to you is really a long time, I was the first time to see those simple and rude women, at the beginning Tang Yi and Mona still know to take it slowly, she is directly want to go to bed with you." "No bed!" Gongou''s voice suddenly became sharp. "Well, well, I know you didn''t do anything sorry for me. I just said that Li Qingyan is really strange. Does she think her bed skills are so good that you can never forget her?" This is a wonderful idea."Can we not mention these two words?" Gong Ou''s face is green. He''s strong. He''s a man! Is it nice to say that a woman wants to be strong? Is that nice? "I''m just surprised." Shi Xiaonian said, picked up a towel to wipe his face, and said, "Li Qingyan wanted to pretend to be dizzy and run away..." "She ran away?" Gong Ou''s brow twisted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "No, I got caught. I had her under house arrest. I didn''t have time to deal with her." Shi Xiaonian said, "I wanted to send her to the police station. At least I could convict her of kidnapping, but I thought it was too cheap for her." Li Qingyan just wants to be her man. How can a single kidnapping crime be enough. "It''s too cheap for her!" Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin Li, then fell into deep thinking, pale thin lips pursed tightly. Shi Xiaonian is right. Li Qingyan''s action is too simple and rude, which is different from ordinary people. When Xiaonian saw his eyes, he knew that he would not let Li Qingyan go easily. The means might be particularly cruel, but Li Qingyan should pay for what she did. She didn''t feel the same way. "Well, don''t think about it yet." When small read leaned over, for him to tuck in the quilt, "hungry?" "Hungry!" The palace Europe immediately says, eyes all shine, suddenly again seem to think what similar way, "not hungry again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is hungry and not hungry? What is his situation. When small read helplessly looking at him, and then tied up his face, "then you are hungry or not?" Gong Ou was lying there looking at her. His eyes were dark and deep. After a while, he said, "I''m hungry, but I don''t want you to go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I see. When small read low eyes staring at his face, want to say that he is an age also sticky good meaning, but she can''t restrain the joy in the heart. To put it bluntly, she really likes the feeling of being demanded by the palace and Europe. It''s really good. It''s good. "Don''t go." Gong Ou clenched her hand again. "I have a way." When small read to he winked eyes, flashed a shrewd. After a while, Feng de brought the pot and rice, as well as some ingredients and tables. When Xiao Nian plugged in the pot, he began to cook porridge on the spot. Gong Ou sat up slowly from the bed, leaned on the head of the bed and watched her every move. Shi Xiaonian stands in front of the table in front of the window, dealing with the food, and then opens the window to let the hot air float outside. She looks at him, "will it be cold?" "It''s not cold." Gong Ou stares at her deeply. "Can I make you some porridge and a pudding?" When Xiaonian put strawberries on the crystal plate, the red strawberries turned from her white and slender fingertips, the sun fell on her figure, just warm. "Well." The head of the palace. Shi Xiaonian pays attention to the fire of porridge, and makes pudding skillfully and neatly. Standing in front of the table is like painting her most familiar painting. She has a kind of pure and sexy temperament, which is not contradictory at all and constantly attracts his eyes. Gong Ou leaned against the head of the bed and watched her deeply. He raised his hand and rubbed his fingers over his thin lips. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down. When the porridge is ready, Xiaonian takes a bowl and goes to gongou''s hospital bed to sit down. He picks up a spoon and scoops it up. He gently blows away the heat and tries to warm it with his lips. After that, he feeds it to his lips. "Here, I''ll feed you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t eat, but leaned back and stared at her with black eyes. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to eat? Have a bad appetite? " Shixiaonian looks at him anxiously. Gong Ou stares at the tension in her eyes, and the corners of his lips start to appear. It''s a good thing that he is scarred in front of Li Qingyan. For a moment that''s enough. He sat up straight, slowly lowered his head, opened his lips, held the spoon, and swallowed the porridge with proper temperature. The porridge with a little salty taste melted in his mouth and flowed into his stomach. It was very comfortable. Gong Ou swallows, suddenly sticks out her tongue and rolls it on her finger. When Xiao Nian is burned, she pulls back her hand immediately, and her finger shakes involuntarily. Gong Ou looks at her like this, the corners of her lips sweep away a successful radian. "Don''t make any noise." When small read helplessly said, continue to scoop up a spoonful of porridge, blow a few good temperature to his lips, Gong Ou staring at her face to eat, eyes burning hot, when small read was staring at his face hot. He didn''t seem to be eating porridge, he was eating her. Can you stop it. "I had a dream." Gong Ou suddenly talks. "What?" When small read Leng, continue to feed him porridge. Gong Ou sat there, staring at her, and said in a low voice, "I dreamt that Feng de asked if you had any wishes, and then I didn''t hear what you said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. Did he vaguely hear her chatting with her adoptive father at his bedside? "Do you have any wish for me to have such a dream?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can he have such a feeling? She smiles and feeds the porridge to his lips. "You, as long as you get better and healthy, my wish will come true."She knew that it was impossible for Gong ou to become a man who didn''t do stupid things. "That''s it?" Gong Ou frowned. "It''s very simple. I think it''s very difficult. You see how many times you''ve been injured. No matter how well you are, you can''t afford to be injured again and again." Shixiaonian complains. "But I remember you asked me to take you somewhere." Said Gong ou. "Where to?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I didn''t hear you clearly." Palace Europe stares at her, when small read light ground to nod, don''t say what, just ask a way, "be?" "I still don''t know where you want to go." Miyagi. "Do you want to jump back to your dream and listen to it again?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile while feeding him. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s eyes deepened. He seemed to think it was a good way, so he directly lay down, lifted the quilt to cover himself, "then I''m asleep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hey, don''t make noise. I haven''t finished my porridge. When small read helplessly look at him, suddenly the door was knocked twice, a silver haired Feng de came in from the outside, bowed his head to them, holding a pile of information in his hand, "young master, when you are not here, all the news and some changes in the internal information of N.E. are here." Hearing this, Gong Ou sat up from the bed and looked coldly at Feng De, "take it." "If you want to see any information at this time, you can see it later." When small read can''t help but say, he just woke up, don''t take good care of the body how to line. "It doesn''t matter. Some things are too late for anything." Gong Ou said in a low voice, took the bowl in her hand, ate the porridge in a hurry, and then motioned to Feng De to bring all the information. Feng de holds a thick pile of information to the bedside. Gong Ou takes a newspaper and glances at it. He finds that it''s full of indisputable news about his disappearance. His son and daughter are all mosaic news. Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly cooled down, "did you find out who disclosed the information?" "It should be the last one to report business to the young master." Feng de stood beside him and shook his head. "After the young master disappeared, we immediately blocked the news. All the people involved in the search signed a confidentiality agreement. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to divulge the information. But as soon as the young master comes back, the man disappears. It''s not a guilty conscience Gong Ou''s eyebrows were twisted. It was the man with a mole in the middle of his eyebrows. He remembered that the man knocked him out. With Li Qingyan. Gong Ou put the newspaper aside, picked up the information and looked through it. After a few seconds, he turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian, "give me the pudding, and you go back to rest." "Ah?" When small read Leng next, just still stick her so tight, now want her to go back? "You''ve been with me long enough. Go back and rest." Again, gongou. After being with Gong ou for a long time, Shi Xiaonian soon realized that he wanted to support her. She didn''t want her to hear some words, so she had to stand up and handed him a cup of strawberry pudding. "Then you can eat it. I''ll go back and have a look at Holly and Xiaokui." "Well." Gongou jaw head, "let the driver see you off." "Good." Shixiaonian nodded and went out. At the moment when the door closed, Gong Ou looked coldly at Feng de and said, "find out Li Qingyan''s accomplices and teach them a good lesson." Just hit him. It''s killing me! "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head and asked, "Xiao Nian has locked Li Qingyan up for the time being. I don''t know what the master''s plan is?" Smelling speech, Gong Ou sits on the bed in his medical suit, raises his eyes to the closed door, and is silent for a few seconds. His eyes are cruel. "Do it to her, and deal with it cleanly. Don''t let Shi Xiaonian know." Shixiaonian didn''t like him to be extreme, which he knew. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was stunned when he heard this "Why, you don''t want to do it? Old? "No ability?" Gongou cold tunnel. "No, I''m just thinking, young master thought Xiaonian was right for you..." Feng de Dun said again, "at that time, the young master was not too cruel to Xiao Nian." This time, I hate to be Li Qingyan. The young master has always been very dangerous. He killed Mona just to save Gong Yao. "Oh." Gong Ou''s lips began to sneer, "can she compare with shixiaonian?" "I see, young master." Feng de nodded that he would do it. Gong Ou sat there and looked over the information in his hand, then added, "do you know how to explain in front of Shi Xiaonian?" "It''s said that Li Qingyan was sent to the police station, and she was punished by law." Feng de said. "Good." Gong Ou nodded with satisfaction, flipped through the information and asked, "apart from the news, is there anything else happened to N.E Feng de began to give a report.When the door was closed, Xiaonian stood listening, and a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes. She knew that there must be something she didn''t want to tell her when she left. Just do it. I didn''t expect that Gong Ou''s way of dealing with Li Qingyan would be like this. She thought it was too cruel, but she thought that Gong ou might have killed Li Qingyan if she hadn''t let her adoptive father lift the quilt and found out the truth. In that case, she would want to kill Li Qingyan. When small read bit bite lip, force oneself don''t think too much, turn round to go out. The driver left with Shi Xiaonian. The car stopped in front of the apartment. Before she got out of the car, she saw several bodyguards standing in front of a door waving their hands and shouting, "hurry up, get the people out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s where she put Li Qingyan under house arrest. When Xiaonian sat there, her lips pressed tightly. She pushed the door open and walked down. When the bodyguards saw her, they were all stunned. "Mrs. Gong, Mr. Gong told us to send people to the police station." is as like as two peas. "Well, I''ll go in and have a look." When small read lightly say. "All right." The bodyguards bowed their heads. Shi Xiaonian walked in. In the living room, Li Qingyan was tied to a chair, with his hands behind him. There were several bloodstains on his clothes. His long hair was scattered, and he could not see clearly what kind of emotion was in her eyes when he lowered his head. His face was pale, and the injury was more and more serious. This is Shi Xiaonian''s revenge. She doesn''t want to treat the person who hurt Gong ou, so Li Qingyan is under house arrest. When small read toward Li Qingyan walked past, Li Qingyan has been bowed, suddenly as if to feel what kind of eyes look at her, eyes neutral when showing a cold smile, "how, to solve me?" "It''s the arrangement of the palace." When small read lightly say. "Is this showing off to me?" Li Qingyan sneered, "the elder thinks that if you do this, you can have a good rest, right? Yes, he''s really nice to you. " "You seem to want me to misunderstand something." When the small read to hold his waist, pulled a chair to sit down, calmly looked at her, was not stimulated. Hearing the speech, Li Qingyan lowered her eyes, making people unable to see what she was thinking. After a long time, Li Qingyan suddenly said, "at that time in St. John, the seniors paid little attention to others. I should be regarded as the only one he took care of among the students. For the first time, he praised me well in front of many people. At that time, I was very excited and elated, and even had a kind of unspeakable vanity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian listened coldly, she had to admit that she was a little uncomfortable. Her man praised other people''s women, although not much, but there will be some discomfort. "A man like him is intelligent, smart, with a strong background, and independent. He is just like the sunshine in the dark, which can''t be ignored. Especially when he praises you, the whole person seems to float up." Li Qingyan said. "There will be no sunshine in the dark." Shi Xiaonian interrupted her coldly. "I''m just a metaphor." Li Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at her with some sarcastic meaning, "why, are you unhappy? What''s the taste? In fact, when you marry a senior, you should understand that this kind of superior man can only guard for you alone. Even if he has such a heart, there are too many temptations around him. Sooner or later, he will step into a pit. " When small read sitting in front of her quietly listening, cold smile, "palace Europe is not an ordinary man." Yeah. He''s not a normal man. He is a wonderful flower standing in the crowd. "He has paranoid personality disorder, I know, but so what, this time he didn''t hit me?" Li Qingyan looked at her and said word by word, "if I can make love with my seniors, I will have no regret for my death." It was the first time for shixiaonian to see someone speak such shameless words so beautifully, as if they were awe inspiring. "You seem to wish I thought you were in bed." Shi Xiaonian said. "If the president''s wife is willing to delude herself into thinking that I have nothing with my seniors, I can''t say anything." Li Qingyan looked at her with a smile, and suddenly said, "yes, in the face of this kind of thing, of course, it''s only by turning a blind eye to it that we can live a peaceful life." Smell speech, when small read low eyes thinking, eyes flow, always feel what is wrong. The sunlight outside the window fell on the trees, casting heavy shadows. Time is silent in the air. Shixiaonian looks at her. A bodyguard comes in from the outside and looks at shixiaonian with the meaning of asking. They are in a hurry to finish everything and hand over to gongou. Shi Xiaonian looked at Li Qingyan''s pale face and said, "to be honest, I don''t feel that you like Gong Ou much, but you seem to have come deliberately to disgust me." Words fall, when small read clearly see Li Qingyan eyelashes tremble. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read heart next tight, was she said? Two more bodyguards came in. When Xiao Nian and Li Qingyan had nothing to say, they stood up and said, "take her away." She can''t forgive what Li Qingyan did. It''s time for her to learn to be cruel, isn''t it? "Yes, Mrs. Gong." Two bodyguards came forward to untie Li Qingyan and escorted her away, saying, "Mrs. Gong, we''ll send her to the police station now." This is for Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian nodded and turned her eyes to Li Qingyan, which shocked her. Li Qingyan seemed to know that he would not go to the police station. His face was lonely and hopeless, and he didn''t have half the provocative posture just now. There was no emotion in his eyes, just empty.Endless emptiness. Li Qingyan didn''t even struggle, so he was escorted out. Shi Xiaonian followed her and watched her leave step by step. The sun slanted by. Then, Shi Xiaonian saw Li Qingyan in tears. She cried. Tears from Li Qingyan''s eyes, empty and sad. Shi Xiaonian stood watching. She didn''t know why. She just felt that the tears didn''t flow because Li Qingyan knew he was dead, but for something else She had this strange intuition. But what is it? Shi Xiaonian can''t tell. She can only watch the bodyguard escort Li Qingyan into the car. Li Qingyan bumps into the car door, and a silver necklace between her neck suddenly falls down and falls to the ground. The necklace was a common silver chain, not even a pendant. When Xiaonian saw a touch of panic in her eyes. "Go in!" The bodyguard pushes Li Qingyan in, but Li Qingyan suddenly doesn''t cooperate and exclaims excitedly, "necklace, my necklace!" "What Necklace! Let''s go The bodyguard growled impatiently. "My necklace!" Li Qingyan stuck in the door and refused to go in. The bodyguard even pushed and bumped him several times, but he refused to compromise. The bodyguard had to pick up the necklace for her and throw it into her pocket. Li Qingyan breathed a long sigh of relief and sat in the car cooperatively. At the moment when the door closed, Xiaonian''s voice was faster than her thoughts. "Wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, Mrs. Gong?" The bodyguards looked back at her, Li Qingyan just staring at the position of his pocket. When small read over, looking at Li Qingyan''s face, think about it or said, "don''t send the police station, continue to close." "But Mr. Gong means..." "I''ll talk to him." When small read light tunnel, "continue to close, don''t let her escape." "Yes." The bodyguard had to do so. When the small read a turn eyes on Li Qingyan stunned eyes, Li Qingyan seems to have no idea when the small read will leave her, stay there, "what do you want to do?" "I just think there''s something you haven''t told us yet." When small read light said, and then turned away, no longer pay attention to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyan is staring at her back. The light spots falling from the leaves are shining on her back, which is not so slender. It beats like countless elves are singing. Li Qingyan suddenly some understand, proud as a senior why will take a fancy to this seemingly ordinary woman, she thought, when Xiaonian is so different. ¡­¡­ Hospitals. Shi Xiaonian put the soup which had been boiled for several hours on the bedside table and put a bunch of flowers in Gong Ou''s arms to block the thick stack of information he had. His voice was gentle and clear. "You should lie down and have a rest. Don''t look at it, OK?" How long has she been away? It''s dark outside, and he''s still reading materials. Gong Ou looks at a bunch of flowers in front of her. Her slender fingers flick the petals and sweep her eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, what are you going to do if you don''t send Li Qingyan to the police station?" He already knows. "I think she has something important to say." Shi Xiaonian said honestly. "What do you mean?" Asked Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian stood beside his bed, unscrewed the lid of the incubator, filled out the soup, and said, "Li Qingyan''s practice is very strange and direct. I think anyone will think about himself when doing things. Even if Mona hates him in the end, she still knows how to kidnap Holly to save her life, but what Li Qingyan does seems to have never cared about her own ending." Gong Ou sat by the head of the bed, his black eyes staring deeply, his slender fingers moving the petals, his thin lips moving, "go on." "So I think she has a problem. Maybe there''s something behind her. Maybe it''s very important for us. I want to shut her down first and not rush to deal with it." Shi Xiaonian said, turning around with the soup bowl, and looking at Shanggong Ou''s black eyes, he saw that he was not surprised. His eyes were deep and calm. The four eyes are opposite. Shi Xiaonian suddenly understood, "you''ve already guessed, haven''t you?" "I''m not as good as you. How can I be your man?" Gong Ou tore off a petal and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. Well, sometimes it''s the breath of Xiaonian. When small read a black line, "boast don''t belittle me." "Not to demean you." "Isn''t that derogatory?" When small read depressed tunnel. Gong Ou sniffed the petals for a long time. The delicate color of the petals made his face not so bad. He looked at her and said, "my IQ is 251. You are just a little less than me. You are higher than many people. Of course, you are not derogatory."A little less? Isn''t that "Screw you!" When Xiaonian angrily picked up the soup bowl, he pretended to dump it into the garbage can. "I''m wrong!" Gong Ou immediately sat up from the bed and stretched her long hand to her. There was a red rose in her palm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he recognized his mistake so quickly, shixiaonian looked at him speechlessly. He really spared no effort to eat. "Give it to me!" Gong Ou''s face hardened, worried that she would pour out the soup. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "I don''t care if you''re hurt." When the small read the soup bowl back, angrily stare at him, picked up the spoon scoop on a scoop blow, and feed him like porridge. Gong Ou stares at her and drinks the soup. He stares at her with burning eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, now I''m conscious of feeding you." "I''ll see if you hurt me..." "Feed me if you don''t hurt me." Gong Ou interrupts her, overbearing and in a mess, "feed me all my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him speechless and fed him a spoonful of soup. He couldn''t help saying, "gongou, you seem to be very coquettish when you get hurt." Hey, I can say that all my life. He can be a little more numb. "I don''t want to be coquettish?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you can think of it!" How can he? He''s a big man! "Yes? Then you finish the soup and I''ll go back. " When Xiaonian blew a spoonful of soup and fed it to his lips, "I have two children to take care of, and one in my stomach. I''m tired." I thought Gong Ou would make trouble with her again, but I didn''t expect Gong ou to look at her calmly, "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s hand holding the spoon was stiff. What does that mean? He allowed her to leave? Doesn''t he need her at night? Looking at her dull face, Gong Ou raised the corner of her lip, reached out and pulled her to the bed to sit down, pinched her face, "you go back first, I''ll sneak back to see you in the evening." "Secretly?" When the small read a face inexplicable, between them is cheating, but also secretly. Gong Ou stares at her, reaches for her hand, drinks the soup in the spoon with her hand, and his eyes are full of wisdom. "Since some people want to see our husband and wife discord, how can they be satisfied without acting? How can they take the next step without acting?" When Xiaonian sat by his bed and blurted out, "who wants to see our husband and wife quarrel? Li Qingyan Gong Ou looked at her with an idiot''s eyes. "Just because she quit her, can she hate us so much?" Hate. On hearing this word, Xiao Nian suddenly realized that it was Lancaster "Smart." Smell speech, when small read for a long time all can''t respond to come over, the original palace Europe early guessed, but she or from Li Qingyan''s abnormal situation just judge out, she way, "Lancaster in order to revenge you, really what tricks all make out." The assassination failed, the negotiation failed, and the island bombing failed. Now a woman was sent out to make a fuss and upset their relationship. "The dead old head of Lancaster is sick!" Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lips, some fear to look at the face of the palace Europe. If she really doesn''t believe in Gong Ou''s loyalty, isn''t she making Lancaster laugh at this time? But she had to suffer so much that she chose to believe that if Lancaster had another few such tests of loyalty, she didn''t know what step she would take. It''s too hard. It''s really hard. As if he knew what she was thinking, Gong Ou''s black eyes reflected her face deeply. He opened his thin lips and said, "don''t worry, I guarantee they will only use this method once!" "How can you judge?" Shi Xiaonian said, "Li Qingyan failed to break us up. There must be Lu Qingyan and Wang Qingyan..." "Because I''ll beat the old man in the face! Hit him shamelessly and use the same routine again Gong Ou said, his eyes revealed a touch of Yin Li and ruthlessness. It seems that he has an idea. When the small read looking at his ambition in must look, took out a spoon scoop to pass to the palace of Europe''s lips, "that is not what I need to cooperate with?" "Of course." "What am I going to do?" "Cheating with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was completely confused. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the ocean, in Britain, there are layers of buildings, towering trees, fields like a huge color chessboard standing on the earth, and a double door is higher than a double door. The black antique car entered the gate from the outside, passed door by door, and stopped in front of the big castle. Someone got out of the car in a hurry, carrying a black leather bag. Without notice, he ran to the arched gate and rushed inside. In the ancient castle with an unattainable dome, one ornament is magnificent and solemn, which makes people dare not touch easily. An old man is sitting on the sofa. His gray hair can be seen clearly in his short blond hair. He is reading a document in one hand and putting it on the armrest of the sofa at will in the other hand. There is an antique ring on his middle finger. He sat quietly, but it was like sitting in the cloud, which made people dare not come forward easily. "Mr. Lancaster." The man with the bag came forward and bowed respectfully. "How?"The old man opened his mouth slowly, his voice was calm, and a trace of eagerness passed vaguely. "Li Qingyan is a very good chess player. On the surface, Gong ou and his wife don''t seem to have much to do with each other, but according to the degree of their previous love, the recent situation is quite different." While reporting, the man took the information out of his bag and handed it to the old man and a newspaper. "What do you say?" The old man took it. "At this time, Xiaonian goes to the hospital every day to take care of gongou. It seems that the relationship between husband and wife is not affected, but basically, as long as we send food and drink, Xiaonian goes back and never sleeps over." "That''s it?" It''s not too bad. "More than that, he fired a piece of news about Gong Ou missing again, so as soon as he came back, he held a press conference with Shi Xiaonian to clarify that he had never been missing." The man reported, "at the time of leaving, Gong Ou wants to shake Shi Xiaonian''s hand, and Shi Xiaonian is pushed away. This action has been analyzed by micro expression experts, and combined with the expression that she bowed her head at that time, it is an obvious repulsive behavior. In full view of the public, shixiaonian can''t bear it, let alone in private. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man turned to the news and saw this subtle little action. How great is the love built on the corpse of his daughter? ha-ha. "I also asked the nurse and the doctor to observe secretly. They all said that they were at odds with each other when they were in the hospital. When Gong Ou just woke up, the nurse heard him shouting in the ward. It was estimated that the couple had a big fight." The man continued to report. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, by the way, Gong Ou said at the press conference that he would spend more time with his family next. Judging from the situation, Gong Ou wants to make up with Shi Xiaonian. In the hospital, Gong Ou sometimes quarrels and sometimes keeps a low profile, but Shi Xiaonian refuses. He never looks good when he comes out of the hospital. " Keep a low profile. When the old man read the news, he read a piece of plain, ordinary people, wearing a ring hand slowly knead the newspaper into a ball. It''s this woman who robs the man his daughter wants by all means, and makes the man keep a low profile. His daughter is so good. What does this woman have? One day, he wants this woman to die miserably, miserably! "Now that Gong Ou is focusing on women, let''s go ahead with the plan." The old man threw the crumpled newspaper to the ground, gritting his teeth and saying, "while he was dying for a woman, he emptied the N.E. bit by bit for me!" "Yes, Mr. Lancaster." ¡­¡­ At night, when Xiaonian opened the window and stood on the balcony, the night wind blowing head on, with the smell of wheat field, blowing her body and mind comfortable. She twisted her neck and reached for her bulging stomach. She didn''t know what Gong Ou was doing now. According to his instructions, Shi Xiaonian doesn''t stay in the hospital more now, and he comes back to sleep at night, just to create a sense of seeing that their relationship is broken. But there was no one to fall asleep beside her, so she couldn''t sleep. As a pregnant woman, she almost lost sleep for two nights. She had thought of going to the hospital secretly to see him, but she was afraid of being found out, so that Gong Ou''s plan would fall short. "Ah..." When Xiaonian stood on the balcony and stretched, he couldn''t help sighing. The twins and their adoptive father are sleeping. She is alone It''s really lonely. Forget it, go back to the kitchen and cook some soup to pass the time. I can bring it to Gong Ou tomorrow. Thinking about this, when Xiao Nian is about to turn around, a sexy and deep male voice comes from behind. "It seems that some people are empty in the middle of the night. What about men?" Magnetic to the sound of shaking the nerves of the whole body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian turned his head in amazement, and saw Gong Ou leaning against the door, wearing a sick suit, with his hands in his pants pocket. His short hair was a little messy, as if he were a servant. He was carrying the light in the house, and his face was a shadow, but his black eyes were still deep in the night. Gongou! When small read to stay several seconds just toward him to rush past, some excitedly ask a way, "how did you come?" "Cheating." Gong Ou tilted his head and made a lazy voice. , "are you crazy? Do you mean to find out that some doctors and nurses are Lancaster''s Eyeliner?" Shi Xiaonian said, "you will be found if you run out like this." Since knowing Gong Ou''s plan of pretending to be at odds with her husband and wife, Shi Xiaonian has been trying his best to endure the two people''s meeting. Gong Ou wants to see her several times, but she also interrupts her and teaches her a lesson several times. This time, he ran out in the middle of the night without saying hello. "I don''t care so much!" God knows how much he missed her! Gong Ou suddenly reaches out his hand and takes her into his arms. He lowers his head and kisses her soft lips. He repeatedly touches her. The hot tip of his tongue pushes her lips open and invades the city. He curls her lilac tongue and kisses her wildly until she falls breathlessly into his arms.Her body sank a little. Gong Ou''s lips are soft so soon? He put his hand on her waist and lifted it up. When Xiaonian climbed up to his chest and let him kiss it off crazily, she listened to his breathing and became dumb and heavy. She could feel her nerves being picked up one by one, like strings being plucked by others, completely out of her control. For a long time, Gong Ou just finished the long and suffocating kiss. When Xiao Nian leaned on his arms with shortness of breath, his hands were around his waist, and his lips were slightly swollen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Your heart is going to jump out!" They are very close to each other. Gong Ou stares at her with low eyes. "It seems that you enjoy the taste of cheating." "I..." When Xiao Nian wanted to argue, she was soft and weak. She just made a sound. Gong Ou''s eyes became wolf eyes. She quickly shut up. "Say, why not?" He wants to hear more. When Xiao Nian looked at him with complaint and stepped on the ground. When he found that his feet had recovered a little strength, he immediately pushed Gong Ou away and walked in. As he walked, he said, "you are really hurt. What are you doing in the middle of the night?" "I''m willing to run. What can you do with me?" Gong Ou came to her, sat down on the sofa, patted the position beside her, and said to her, "come here!" Shi Xiaonian didn''t go there. He went into the kitchen, poured a glass of water, walked to him, handed him a glass of water, and said with some worry, "you said you should have a good rest, are you ok? Let me see. " Gong Ou took the cup and put it on the coffee table in front of her. He reached out and began to unbutton the patient''s number suit. He opened his skirt to expose the muscles and gauze inside. He stared at her with black eyes. "Do you want to continue to take it off?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wants to check the injury, how can he say so pornographic. This man is enough. When Xiaonian came to him and sat down, he opened his arm to check the gauze tied around his waist. She pressed her fingers on it a few times. She was a good doctor after a long illness. Gong Ou is so hurt that she knows something about medicine. Shi Xiaonian looked at the gauze on his waist. Fortunately, it was well wrapped. It was nothing serious, so he released his hand. As soon as his hand was about to leave, he was held by Gong ou. "What are you doing when you let go?" "Check it out. Put your clothes on." "That''s it? How many times do you press? " "Do you have to press a lot?" When I was young, I was confused. "Yes, keep pressing!" Gong Ou''s black eyes were staring at her with a touch of evil in his eyes. He strongly pressed her hand to his chest. Junpang approached her, his nose was close to her, and his voice was low and dumb, "slow, slow, press." Shixiaonian suddenly understood what he was thinking and patted off his hand. "Gong ou, can you be serious?" "It hurts!" Gong Ou''s face was expressionless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him speechless and reaches out his hand to button the buttons on the patient''s clothes one by one. Gong Ou enjoys her service. He leans forward and takes a drink from the cup. All the way back, he doesn''t even sit in the car. He''s really tired. It''s dark outside. The light in the living room is bright. Shi Xiaonian looks at him and says, "go to the room and sleep for a while. I''ll tell you to get up and leave before dawn." "I didn''t come back to sleep." Gong Ou frowned and didn''t want to go to sleep. "I know. You came back to cheat." Shi Xiaonian said along with his rogue thinking. The next second, her chin was lifted. She looked into his dark eyes. She saw Gong Ou''s eyes reflect her own appearance. Gong Ou gently pinched her chin. Her face with distinct features was close to her little by little. She gazed at her in front of her eyes with low eyes. Her thin lips almost stuck to her and slowly opened. Word by word, she said, "shixiaonian, I came back to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just want to see you." His voice was so low that it shook the heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Shi Xiaonian felt as if she had stepped on a ball of cotton, and the whole person was light. Maybe it was really like an affair, so her heart would beat so violently. he was hurt and dodged away from those lines and ran to her just to see her. Suddenly, her forehead was bounced. Gong Ou stared at her and said, "stupid?" When small read back to God, hot face, she quickly turned to cover up their emotions, and soon the head was turned, "I haven''t seen enough, you turn what face." "There''s nothing to see." When small read whispered. "I''d like to see nothing to see!" Gong Ou held her face and frowned, "how can you blush like this, uncomfortable? Is it a fever? " She''s pregnant now. A fever is no small matter. "No, No." When Xiao Nian took his hand, he suddenly became very special and couldn''t look him in the eye directly. He said, "Gong ou, let''s talk about something else." "Really? What are you talking about? " Gong Ou pinched her face and probed her forehead. He was relieved that there was no too high temperature. "Let''s talk..." When small read some confusion in the mind, lift eyes to see the direction of the balcony, blurted out, "talk about the city''s air index how to do the same as the countryside, right? The environment here is really good, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent and looked at her inquisitively.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was embarrassed. "You''re sick." Gong Ou pinched her ear. "Who wants to talk to you about this! What''s your situation? What are you thinking, you man here, you want air index? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bow. Gongoula looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Make it clear, don''t worry me! " Shi Xiaonian was forced to pull over and face his eyes. She met his eyes. His eyes were so deep that she had nowhere to hide. She pursed her lips and finally said honestly in the light, "I''m tonight It''s like Special... " "What''s special?" The speech was intermittent. She can''t even speak clearly. Shixiaonian''s eyes turned around, embarrassed and honest. "My heart seems to be beating very fast tonight." From the moment he suddenly appeared, her heart never stopped the chaotic rhythm and kept beating. Hearing this, Gong Ou was not half moved, but turned black. "What do you mean, shixiaonian? You don''t have the feeling of heart pounding when you look at me at ordinary times? " "Not so strong." Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t you dare?" Gong Ou suddenly stood up from the sofa and his whole body was as hairy as a lion. "If I look at you and my heart beats hard, I''ll have a heart attack." When small read helplessly looking at him, he was still angry, he is not special hope that she had heart disease? "Hum!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, squinted and thought, as if she thought what she said was reasonable. He sat down again, stared at her and said, "Why are you so excited tonight?" Even asking such questions. Shixiaonian was so embarrassed that she shouldn''t have said it. Gongou''s brain circuit is always different from that of normal people. She had to say, "maybe your appearance tonight is very unexpected and handsome." "Is it?" Gong Ou looked at her thoughtfully. The way of appearance Shixiaonian was even more embarrassed when he looked at his way of thinking. He quickly changed the topic, "you should be hungry so late. Shall I make some cakes for you? That kind of cake taught by my aunt is really delicious. " "Good!" Gong Ou stares at her plump waist and agrees. Anyway, he can''t eat her now. The next time they both spent in the kitchen, when Xiao Nian was making cakes, Gong Ou hugged her from behind, looked down at her making food, lowered her head and chin against her shoulder, with a strong sense of satisfaction in her dark eyes. When Xiaonian was not comfortable with him, he protested for several times, but let him go. He likes to stick. She can''t help it. "You were not jealous that day, was it because my appearance was not handsome enough?" Gong Ou asked suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read the action to freeze, "you still remember that thing?" "Well." Gong Ou gave a dull reply. "That''s it." When Xiaonian continued to make cakes, he said softly, "you see, we are together every day now. We have two children, and I have one in my stomach. Our feelings have become very stable and firm. Lancaster can''t pour water on them. It''s very difficult for such feelings to cause big ripples, isn''t it?" "But your heart beat faster for me today." Miyagi. He didn''t like her sentence. It was very difficult for such feelings to cause big ripples. He didn''t like it very much. "Yes." "So it''s still about the way you come out!" He figured it out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was so tangled with these four words, when Xiaonian cut a piece of fried cake into a small triangle, took it up and put it on gongou''s lips and said, "shouldn''t you care more about what Lancaster will do next?" "I don''t care what the old man is doing." Gong Ou takes a bite of the cake. Well, it''s delicious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian pursed his lips and continued to feed him. After Gong Ou ate the cake in her hand, black eyes stared at her and said, "Li Qingyan, I''ll send someone to the police station tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng next, to the palace Europe''s line of sight, he still does not intend to let Li Qingyan, she bit lip, did not say anything, picked up the side of the cake to his lips, "eat." Gongou holds it, including her fingers. The so-called affair was spent in the process of making and feeding cakes. The light was bright and warm. Before dawn, Shi Xiaonian fell asleep in Gong Ou''s arms. When he woke up, there was a piece of sunshine in his bedroom. Gong Ou was no longer there. Last night, they were still noisy. In the morning, there was no one to accompany them. All of them were empty. She sat on the bed and lost herself in the empty room for a while. If the occasional heart pounding is due to a short parting, she would rather live a life without ripples, as long as Gong Ou sticks to her every day.It''s great, isn''t it? When Xiaonian opened the quilt, got up to wash, and walked out of the bedroom, the twins were already having breakfast. "Xiaonian." Feng de looked at her with a smile. "Have breakfast." "Good." When Xiaonian nodded and sat down at the table, Feng de put a document in front of her, "Xiaonian, this is what you asked me to check." When Xiaonian opened the document, there was a picture of a silver necklace that Li Qingyan wore around his neck. "This kind of silver necklace is so common that any gold shop can make it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Feng de said, pointing to the photo, "however, the silver necklace engraved with two English names is somewhat intriguing, this Sophie is Li Qingyan''s English name, the rest is like a man''s name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The name of the man. When the small read vaguely understand what, asked, "Li Qingyan was taken away?" "Not yet." When small read in front of the emergence of Li Qingyan eyes in that drop of tears, think about it, said, "I go to see her for the last time." "Xiaonian, you seem to be very interested in Li Qingyan?" Feng de looked at her and said that she didn''t look jealous. "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian is really at a loss. She knows that Li Qingyan has done some bad things. She also knows that Gong Ou has guessed that Lancaster is behind the scenes. Li Qingyan has no use value any more. But Li Qingyan''s tears are always hanging on her, making her unable to let go. Moreover, she really doesn''t want Gong Ou''s hands to be stained with unnecessary blood. "Then go." Feng de nodded. After breakfast, Shi Xiaonian goes downstairs and walks into the room where Li Qingyan is under house arrest. Li Qingyan is still tied back to the chair. His clothes stained with blood are tightly attached to his skin and flesh. Without any treatment, his head is drooping and his face is even worse than before. It''s like she''s slowly waiting for death. "Li Qingyan." Shi Xiaonian coldly called her name and came to her. Hearing the voice, Li Qingyan slowly raised his head and looked at her with empty eyes. A sarcastic smile slowly floated from the corner of his lips. His voice was pale and powerless. "The president''s wife seems to be unhappy. She has to torture me to death." "It''s too easy for me to torture you. I don''t need to tie you here." When Xiaonian turned to the bodyguard and said, "take down the necklace from her neck and melt it." Hearing the speech, Li Qingyan was shocked and writhed excitedly, "what do you want to do? Don''t touch me, don''t touch me The bodyguard insisted that the necklace be taken off. "No!" Li Qingyan screamed hysterically. The whole person fell from the chair and fell to the ground. When Xiaonian looked at it, he felt painful. But Li Qingyan ignored it and still yelled fiercely, "don''t touch me!" The bodyguard wants to come forward again, when small read to stop them, "pull her up." "No, no!" Li Qingyan is still struggling to resist, and the man with the chair is pulled up from the ground by the bodyguard. When Xiaonian stood in front of her, looking at the silver necklace around her neck, he said, "who is Jerry?" Li Qingyan looked at her without blood, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." You still want to pretend. If she knew that Gong Ou had guessed that Lancaster was behind the scenes, she would have collapsed even more. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at the bloodstain on her body with low eyes, he said faintly, "I''m a cartoonist. I''m good at making brain holes. Do you want to hear what I guess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyan looked at her dully. "Li Qingyan fell in love with a man named Jerry. He should be a poor man, so he can only afford a silver necklace for you." Shi Xiaonian''s story is very short, which almost interprets the whole story. As she wishes, she sees a frightened expression on Li Qingyan''s face. But soon, Li Qingyan put the emotion down, turned his face and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Li Qingyan and Jerry love each other very much, and they love each other very hard." Shi Xiaonian slowly narrated it and kept observing Li Qingyan''s expression. "Later, it may be that Lancaster caught Jerry and forced you to destroy Gong Ou''s feelings. You love this man so much that you came." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyan didn''t even cover up and looked at her in complete amazement. "What you love is not Gong ou, but the name engraved on your necklace, right?" When small read standing in front of her slowly said. Li Qingyan''s eyes suddenly turned red and sneered, "since you know everything, what do you want me to do? Don''t you kill me? " "I guess I got it all right?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Li Qingyan bowed his head and his lips trembled. "You don''t understand how hard Jerry and I have been walking to this day. He is poor but ambitious. He has been working hard. It''s not easy for my family Ken to look him in the eye, but Lancaster suddenly found out that the senior was special to me when he was in St. John''s, so he grabbed Jerry." "There is no danger." When small read quietly evaluation. "Yes, what did we do wrong? Just getting involved in the struggle between the two families! " Li Qingyan raised his eyes and glared at her with resentment. "I just want to be with Jerry. Is that so hard?" Her voice trembled painfully. "Now that you''re under arrest, do you think Lancaster will let him go?" Shi Xiaonian asked.Smell speech, Li Qingyan''s eyes show a taste of life recognition, bitter way, "I know, this kind of big family never take human life as life, I die, no use value, maybe Jerry will come to me soon. But maybe they''ll be too lazy to do it and let him go. " Only fighting for this hope, she clenched her mouth and said nothing, doing what a chess piece should do. But now Xiaonian already knows. As long as they take her necklace to Lancaster and make a mockery of it, they say that they know all about it and that the plan has failed, that is, she does not work well. Lancaster will definitely kill Jerry in a rage. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyan is really a smart man. Shixiaonian nodded, looked at her and said, "do you want to switch? Come and help Gong ou. " Then, Shi Xiaonian also felt that his proposal was bold. Li Qingyan looked at her unexpectedly. His eyes were red and his face was pale. "What did you say? Do I have any value for seniors? Can you bring Jerry back for me? " "I''m just suggesting that. In fact, I didn''t think about anything. I have to ask Gong Ou what he means." Shi Xiaonian said lightly, "I just..." "Just what?" Li Qingyan asked. "Whether you say I am virgin or ignorant, I just don''t want you to die like this." When small read a way, "I and palace Europe this way also walk very hard, many times almost can''t hold down." Li Qingyan was tied up and sat there. He asked directly, "can you help me save Jerry?" "It''s about Gong ou." "No matter what you want me to do, Jerry is in Lancaster''s hands. I''ll go back at any time for his life." Li Qingyan also said that there was no deception. "I believe in Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian said. "What?" Li Qingyan was stunned. Shi Xiaonian looked at her, "Gong Ou is never close to others, but in St. John, you can let him praise you, let him not dislike you, let him borrow books to you, he is very poisonous and picky, so I believe his eyes." Li Qingyan looked at her blankly, a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes. He didn''t say anything else, but said directly, "OK, deal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several bodyguards were watching, looking at each other. Under what circumstances, two women standing in the position of rival in love have reached a united front in a few words? So fast? So easy? Between women It''s really terrible. "What can you do to make the palace face up to your value?" When small read light ground asks a way, facial expression is always calm, she did all oneself want to do, think should do of matter. "Whether Lancaster has information in the hands of seniors, they should steal it back." Li Qingyan immediately said, "although they didn''t reveal too much in front of me, I guess that there should be many of them around the seniors. Maybe these are their people standing beside you now." "We are not, Mrs. Gong!" Several bodyguards were shocked. "Of course you won''t be." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. His adoptive father said that the people who protect gongou should be strictly censored, and they should also go to check regularly. No betrayer is allowed. So, she believes them, too. "I''m not trying to sow discord. I mean it." Li Qingyan looked at Xiaonian and said solemnly, "seniors are very dangerous now. Lancaster''s ability to find me shows that they have made a clear investigation of the seniors'' past, and even some people like me who have been treated differently have taken advantage of them. It can be seen how big their heart is to harm the seniors." Speaking of the end, Li Qingyan is a little anxious. When small read quietly looking at her, "in fact, you are very concerned about the palace Europe." At least, the voice she called out was sincere. "I adore him." Li Qingyan explained very briefly, but he explained everything. "I see." Shi Xiaonian nodded, stood up and went out. Li Qingyan called her excitedly, "can you really help me save Jerry?" "It''s said that Gong Ou is a terrible man, bad tempered, defiant and invincible." When small read to turn Mou to see to her, smile to ask a way, "that you think he and Lancaster compare?" Who is more worthy of refuge? If Li Qingyan can be appreciated by Gong ou, she should know the choice. Li Qingyan couldn''t help but drop his eyes. His lips trembled a few times and said, "I know that seniors won''t forgive me, but Or say sorry for me, I have no choice. I''ll do whatever it takes to save Jerry. " "I will." Shi Xiaonian said and turned to leave. "Shixiaonian." Li Qingyan stops her again. When small read back, Li Qingyan pale look at her, and then shook his head, "nothing, help me say sorry."¡­¡­ When she came out from Li Qingyan, Xiaonian felt a little heavy. It was not because of Li Qingyan''s story, but from Li Qingyan''s mouth that she understood how deep and deep Lancaster''s hatred for Gong Ou was, to the point where water and fire could not melt for a moment. Gongou has always said that there will be a war with Lancaster sooner or later. The war will come soon, she thought. This made her a little uneasy, she reached out to her stomach, frowned, baby, everything will be very safe, right? Surely it will? When Xiaonian walks into the hospital with Tang, she doesn''t play a jealous woman. She is very worried. As soon as she enters the ward, Gong Ou is not there, and the bed is empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "Gongou?" When small read surprised called a. What about people? Did you go to check? When Xiaonian carrying soup went to the window, raised a hand to open the curtain, let the warm sunshine outside shine in, the light reflected her face, dyed her black hair with a touch of gold. Well, the sun is very good today. When Xiao Nian moved her neck and stood facing the sun, she suddenly heard a "bang". She was shocked and turned her head. She saw that the door of the ward had been closed. When small read brow frown, what meaning, Lancaster ready to start in the domestic palace Europe? She rushed to the door, stretched out her hand to pull the door, how can not pull open, how can this look like. Has gong Ou been arrested? It''s impossible. This hospital is full of gongou people. How can they be attacked. "Gongou! Gongou When small read eagerly called up, hard to beat the door, the hands of soup has already fallen to the ground, suddenly behind the sun gradually fade, in exchange for a shadow slowly shrouded in the ward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks back in surprise, and then sees the hanging baskets decorated with flowers flying out of the glass window. There is another "bang". The colorful flowers in the hanging basket scatter like an explosion. Some of them try their best to drill into the window, and countless flowers fly into the window that shixiaonian just opened. The floor by the window fell to the ground. The flowers in the sun are warm. Shixiaonian walked to the window in dismay, reached out to block the attack of some flowers, and watched the flowers crackling on the window glass, like countless raindrops. When the fight was not so serious, she looked out and found out that there was already a sea of flowers, hanging baskets full of flowers, and several helicopters. Many people gathered at the bottom to watch. What is it? When small read some inexplicably looking at, suddenly, all over the sky in the basket slowly rose a European sofa, yes, it is European sofa, the edge of the dye in the sun like plated gold general, dazzling. And what''s more dazzling is that there''s a man sitting in the middle. Gongou. He was so handsome that he was sitting on the sofa in the air without any safety measures. He just sat with his legs overlapping and one hand on the back of the sofa. His short hair floated gently with the wind. His handsome face was more dazzling than the sun. His black eyes were deeply staring at her direction. His nose was pretty and his thin lips curved obliquely. When Xiaonian looked at him blankly, was he crazy? Does he know how high it is? Does he know he''s still injured? What is he doing? She thought he was arrested. Looking at the smile on Gong Ou''s face, Xiao Nian suddenly thinks of their conversation last night. "Maybe it''s the way you came out tonight that you were surprised and handsome." "You see, we are together every day now. We have two children, and I have another one in my stomach. Our relationship has become very stable and firm, and Lancaster can''t pour water on it. It''s very difficult for such a relationship to cause big ripples, isn''t it?" "But your heart beat faster for me today." "So it''s still about the way you come out!" Isn''t it? Just because she said something casually, he made such a big fight? Looking at the flowers hanging basket all over the sky and the palace in the middle, Xiao Nian can''t help but take a breath. It''s romantic, especially special, but how does she look like The exaggerated forced mode of cartoon characters is full of embarrassment. She doesn''t even use such a romantic way to draw comics. She actually sees in reality whether Gong ou will exert too much force this time. As expected, she still likes the romance created by gongou''s high-tech, such as hanging sofa Good, No.2. When small read secretly think, palace Europe is a face complacent sit on the sofa, suddenly raised his hand to make a handsome gesture, and then countless flowers and explosion, began to hit her. "Bang!" When small read quickly closed the window, looking at the flowers crackling on the window, and then also smoothly see Gong Ou in the moment she closed the window face blue. She didn''t care. She closed the curtain again in silence. Gong Ou''s face Black has become the bottom of the pot, drawing comics are not so black. Ten minutes later, the door of the ward was severely kicked open. Shi Xiaonian watched Gong Ou come in with a black face, and his black eyes glared at her, "what do you mean when you pull the curtain? What do you mean by that look of disgust! Do you want to die? " Shi Xiaonian knew that Gong Ou would come to settle her account early in the morning, so she wisely chose to stand behind a sofa and laughed awkwardly, "we are not acting the discord between husband and wife. If I accept your romance, Lancaster will know that she did not succeed." "You think I''ll believe you? You pull the curtains so decisively Gong Ou stares at her and yells, "come out for me!"The rage in him was about to explode. "I''m pregnant." Shi Xiaonian whispered, looked at him innocently, and then continued to explain palely, "I really have to cooperate with you to pull the curtain, otherwise I would have rushed out early!" "I can''t see moving in your eyes!" He only saw the naked dislike. "No, No." Shi Xiaonian grinned and waved his hand, "I''m really moved, especially moved. How did you come up with such a creative way to appear?" As soon as the voice fell, Feng de came in with a pile of books from the outside and said, "the young master has been looking for inspiration since he came back in the early morning. It''s not easy to arrange so many books in such a short time." Feng de put the book aside, the book fell down, when Xiaonian clearly saw that it was a pile of comics. The titles of the cartoons are "overbearing Prince falls in love with me", "overbearing emperor falls in love with me", "overbearing schoolmaster falls in love with me" and so on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian covers her eyes, she finally knows where Gong Ou''s inspiration comes from. In fact, he just wants to be romantic in science and technology. Really, there''s no need to hang a big sofa in the air. "What''s that look like?" Gongou''s voice exploded above her head. When Xiao Nian raised his head, he saw that Gong Ou had stepped on the sofa and glared at her with a high stare. He wanted to stare her through. Shi Xiaonian said with a dry smile, "how do you think of finding inspiration from comics?" "Nonsense! Don''t you usually like to see these things? " Gong Ou stares at her way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But those are the comics she would read when she was a teenager. Now she''s a child''s mother, OK. "Don''t you like it?" Gong Ou asked dominantly. "No, I like it very much." Shixiaonian can only carry on the lie to the end. "Yes? Give me your hand Gong Ou said forcefully. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and raised his hand. Gong Ou grabbed her hand, rolled up her sleeve and looked at the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist. His eyes suddenly widened. "You see, your heart rate is only 80! None of them reached 120! What do you call like? What do you call it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it too late for her to choose not to wear this kind of Bracelet now? Shixiaonian looks at gongou silently. "Why, I can''t speak? Shixiaonian, you dare to cheat me! You lied to me when I was hurt Gong Ou roared discontentedly. He threw away her hand, jumped off the sofa and was about to kick something. Two seconds later, he took back his feet and calmly walked to the side of the bed to sit down and ignore people. Feng de stood there, smiling and shaking his head. Shixiaonian came out from behind the sofa, walked to gongou, looked at him with low eyes, "angry?" "Go away!" Gong Ou suddenly opened the quilt and lay down, not even taking off his shoes. "Don''t be angry. My heart rate just went up, but it''s not that high now." When small read pulled him, "moreover, I look for you today is to have important thing to say with you." "Don''t listen!" Gong Ou''s back to her. "I plotted against Li Qingyan. She is willing to work for you. Do you think she can help you?" When Xiaonian stood by his bed and asked. Smell speech, palace Europe fiercely sit up, a pair of black eyes dead stare to her. Shixiaonian thought that he was surprised by her wit. Just as he was a little excited, Gong Ou gritted his teeth and yelled, "shixiaonian, are you finished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. What happened to her. The next second, she is pulled by Gong ou, who holds her clothes tightly and stares at her from a short distance! That woman is almost superior to your man, you even want me to cooperate with her! You really don''t know how to be jealous, do you? " He really wants to strangle her now. "Listen to me..." "Get out of here!" Gong Ou suddenly lay down again, with no place to hide his anger. Shi Xiaonian really didn''t expect that Gong Ou would get hurt this time. She would get angry so many times, and her mood would compare her with the pregnant woman repeatedly. Five hours later, Shi Xiaonian and his twins took turns to attack gongou, who was in a slightly better mood. Gong Ou is sitting on the hospital bed playing with the computer. Her slender fingers are tapping on it quickly. She can''t understand what she is knocking on. Two hours later, the twins were sent back, and Gong Ou was still working on the computer. Shi Xiaonian took a plate of washed and cut fruit and quietly went to his bed. He looked at him with a flattering look, "Gong Zhanmao No, gongou, do you eat fruit? " Her voice in exchange for a sharp eye. Shixiaonian lowers his head. "Feed me!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "Good." Shi Xiaonian readily agreed, holding a stick to fix an apple to his lips, and Gong Ou bit it and looked coldly at her, "don''t think I''ll forgive you if I eat it!"¡°¡­¡­¡± You have a big temper. You''re great. Shi Xiaonian didn''t contradict him at all, but silently gave him fruit to eat. Gong Ou pushed his computer aside, looked at Feng de standing by the wall, and said coldly, "print out this document, distribute all the odd items and start to implement it. Then send the documents to Li Qingyan. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Yes." Feng de took over the computer and glanced at it. He was shocked. "Young master, there are a lot of real information about N.E. isn''t this exposing his weakness in front of Lancaster?" He basically understood what Xiaonian said, and let Li Qingyan become their insider, but Li Qingyan was too unstable after all. How dare the young master give so many real things to Lancaster. "How to fish without some real bait?" Gongou cold tunnel. "But it''s too risky, isn''t it? What''s more, Lancaster may not believe it all. If he puts all his eggs in one basket, it will be bad for us Feng de still felt that the plan was too bold. Let Li Qingyan take this information back. Unless Lancaster decides to destroy N.E., he can dig out all the hidden piles. If Lancaster nibbles away, N.E. will be lifted slowly. It''s too dangerous. "I like to play dangerous chess!" Gong Ou said coldly. He suddenly turned his eyes to Shi Xiaonian and added, "anyway, some people believe in Li Qingyan, so I''ll bet on her." "Ah?" When Xiao Nian was in a daze, he didn''t understand what had happened, but he vaguely understood that Gong Ou had made a very important decision. He said hurriedly, "do you want to send Li Qingyan for a big use? That, that I I can''t promise. " "Don''t you believe her?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, "you can believe your rival. Why can''t I believe it?" "Gong ou, don''t do that." When small read anxious, shell teeth bite lips, lips a white. Seeing this, Gong Ou''s brow twisted, "don''t bite! I have a way to get Lancaster on the hook. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to see to him, don''t understand what he is thinking. ¡­¡­ On this day, the sun was warm. On the roof of the apartment, dozens of bodyguards stood with their hands on their shoulders, standing in several rows. When shixiaonian went up, he couldn''t stand because of the strong wind, and his long hair rose with the wind. Gong Ou is sitting on a chair with his back to her. He is lazy and noble as before. In front of him is Li Qingyan, who is dying on the ground. He is covered with bloodstains and two bloody holes on his beautiful face. "Pa!" A bodyguard whipped the whip from his hand. "Ah Li Qingyan rolls on the ground in pain. When Xiaonian frowns, he walks towards them step by step. The bodyguard pulls down a whip again. Li Qingyan cries out in pain. His fingers cling to the ground and endure. The necklace on his neck is stained with blood. The ground was covered with her blood. "Can you hold on?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t bear to ask. Gong Ou sat there and immediately glanced at her and went to sympathize with her rival, shit! "Nothing." Li Qingyan was lying on the ground with blood all over his teeth. He raised his head from the ground and looked at Shi Xiaonian with difficulty. He said with difficulty, "if my injury is not serious enough to die, Lancaster won''t believe it I''m loyal. " She said it off and on. When small read in her eyes to see the tenacity, for the beloved man, Li Qingyan is really all out. Li Qingyan was lying on the ground with many scars. His hands trembled and he couldn''t lift them up any more. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian quickly lowered his body, put one hand on his waist, and the other hand picked up Li Qingyan''s hand and lifted it to her neck to let her touch the necklace smoothly. As soon as he touched the silver necklace, Li Qingyan seemed to come back to life again and looked at her gratefully, "thank you, go on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sipped his lips and stood up from the ground. He stepped back two steps and stood beside Gong ou. He watched the bodyguard raise his whip again and beat Li Qingyan with one whip. Fresh blood splashed in the sun. It''s shocking. When the small read quietly looking at Li Qingyan, turn the eyes to see to the palace Europe, the eyes are thoughtful. Gong Ou was staring at her displeasantly. Seeing her look, he blurted out, "don''t even think about it!" "What?" When small read Leng next. "I won''t be trapped again! You don''t want to be like her! " Gong Ou gave a cold hum and stressed the words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is dumb. He really knows what she''s thinking. No wonder the bodyguards around him have added batch after batch. He didn''t want to be trapped again. "Pa!" With another whip, Li Qingyan vomited blood and fell to the ground. Feng de stood beside him and said, "young master, it''s almost done. If you fight again, you''ll be dead. I''m afraid you won''t get the chance to rescue." Hearing the speech, Gong Ou stood up from her chair, walked to Li Qingyan step by step, squatted down slowly, stretched out her hand, grabbed her long hair and forced her to raise her head. "Learning Long Li Qingyan spoke with difficulty."If you dare to betray me, I promise you to live a miserable life every day! Do you understand? " Gong Ou low Mou Yin Li ground stares at her, "I crush to death you than trample to death two ants also easy." "Yes, I know." As Li Qingyan spoke, blood kept coming out of his mouth. "I asked you to send you out and pretend to be executed. You find a place to hide. Lancaster people will always stare at you. As long as you hold this paper in your hand, they will save you." Gong Ou raised his hand, and Feng de handed him a torn half piece of paper. Gong Ou put the paper directly into Li Qingyan''s hand. "You said you found N.E''s secret by accident. As for how unintentional it is, you should make it up to convince the old man!" With this half piece of bloody paper, Lancaster will want to pry more things out of her mouth, and Jerry''s life will be temporarily saved, and she will be able to lurk around Lancaster smoothly. "Yes." Li Qingyan replied that his hair was still held by Gong ou. He was so miserable that he said, "I don''t know if they can believe me." "It depends on your ability! I want them to believe it Palace Europe cold tunnel, eyes to the extreme. "Yes..." Li Qingyan said, the blood drips down from his mouth again and again, and he still holds the necklace on his neck in one hand. This picture is bloody and tragic. Shi Xiaonian can''t help saying, "Gong ou, that''s enough." He has been beaten all over the body. Li Qingyan can''t hold on to his hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian fiercely. Shi Xiaonian has to close his mouth. Gong Ou''s mood is still puzzling. Gong Ou suddenly clenched Li Qingyan''s hair again. Li Qingyan moaned bitterly, but Gong Ou didn''t have the slightest sympathy on his face. He stared at her and asked coldly, "answer me, what''s the point?" "Loyalty." Of course, Li Qingyan understood what Gong Ou meant. "If only you knew!" Gong Ou pushed her back to the ground and stood up, disdaining the dust on her hands. She patted her hands several times. "Bang." Li Qingyan fell back to the ground again. "Take her away." Gongou cold tunnel. Several bodyguards immediately helped Li Qingyan up and almost dragged her out. When Xiaonian looked at her legs, she had no strength at all. The tips of her shoes were dragging on the ground and her head was hanging. If her eyes were not open, she would doubt whether she was dead. "Li Qingyan." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help calling her name. The bodyguards stopped. Li Qingyan turned his head painfully and painfully to look at her. When Xiaonian frowned slightly, he looked at her and said, "you must live. Only by living can you know what the scenery is like behind you." Gong Ou stands in the wind and hears the words sweeping to Shi Xiaonian. This is what he asked Feng De to use to force Shi Xiaonian to submit to himself. It''s used to teach people. Li Qingyan looked at her with bloody face and moved his lips with difficulty, showing a smile worse than crying, "thank you." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded. There was a strong wind on the rooftop. Li Qingyan looked at her and said, "that day, I want to tell you that I was praised by students and seniors because I was the only Chinese in St. John''s life. He should be simple, like Chinese people, and his appearance is not Because of something else. " So it is. It turns out that Gong Ou likes Chinese looks. It''s not because of anything else. It''s good. It''s really good. Smell speech, when small read smile, a wisp of hair brush face, stay in her lips. Gong Ou stood aside and gave a cold hum. "I will not betray." Li Qingyan made a promise to Shi Xiaonian, and the blood came down from the corner of his lips. This promise is because of Shi Xiaonian. Li Qingyan is not stupid. She knows that if it wasn''t for Shi Xiaonian, she would be dead now, let alone save Jerry. "I hope you and Jerry break through soon." Shi Xiaonian sincerely wishes her. Smell speech, Li Qingyan gray eyes dye a glimmer of hope light, was dragged away by the bodyguard. As Gong Ou expected, Li Qingyan was soon rescued by Lancaster after he "escaped". Shi Xiaonian thought that even if Li Qingyan had only one last breath, she would be able to survive. A plane flew over the bright sky, leaving behind a long string of white clouds. During Gong Ou''s convalescence, someone was stealing, someone was watching, and someone was erasing the content on the computer in a research room of Gong ou that studied Lancaster property data. Suddenly, the door was kicked open, a group of bodyguards swarmed in and arrested all the people who were stealing. In the holographic era base in the countryside, Gong Ou sits at his desk, and Feng de puts the property data on Gong Ou''s desk. "Young master, the information given by Lanting has not been stolen, but this is not to let Lancaster know that you are not just concentrating on healing and mediating family conflicts? Will they go on to the next step? ""That''s why the dead old man is mad." Gong Ou sneered. "Please make it clear, young master." Feng de didn''t quite understand what Gong Ou was up to. "Although I have no contact with the old man, how can he keep such a big family without any suspicious symptoms? If I am in his control, how can he believe that I have no other problem?" Gong Ou looked at the information in front of him and sneered, "instead of giving him some information, he will think that I am just like this, and will speed up his steps." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "Then they will fully believe that the information that Li Qingyan took, and want to break through N.E in one fell swoop, will expose how many Eyeliner they have in N.E, and everything is in master''s master." Feng de finally understood Gong Ou''s idea. "Has the data from Lanting been analyzed?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Yes." Feng de was a little excited. "The Lancaster family is really broken. Their internal finance is in a mess. From the book, they are also fighting very hard. Young master, is it time to deal with Lancaster? " Feng de thought Gong Ou would approve of his words, but he didn''t expect Gong ou to be silent. Gong Ou sat there, looking at the information in front of him, with low eyes and expressionless face, without a word. "Young master..." "Shixiaonian is still pregnant." Gong Ou suddenly said in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She''s not born yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was silent when he stood there. This sentence includes too many things, including worries, burdens, reluctance and afraid to. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether xiaonianhuai is pregnant or not. She is always the greatest weakness and the only weakness of the young master. "Young master, it''s better to start first." For a long time, Feng de said that everyone knew this truth, but it was so difficult to put it on the young master. He didn''t want to do it so early and slow. Gong Ou has reversed the information in front of him. His voice is very heavy. "It will take a while for me to find out the eye liner of Lancaster cloth. Go with her again. " One more walk. As the calm before the wind and rain, as long as she is happy, only she is happy. Hearing the words, Feng de could not say anything, so he said, "yes, young master, everything is at the command of young master. I''ll go back first. Xiaonian said, "let me pick up the twins and go to the temple fair in the countryside." "Are you going to the temple fair?" Gong Ou''s brow twisted, a touch of displeasure spread in his eyes. "Yes." Feng de nodded and looked at Gong ou with a puzzled face. "Go away." Gong Ou shakes his hand, cold tunnel. She''s quite good at arranging. A honeymoon doesn''t need him at all. Oh, she keeps saying that she loves him. She shouldn''t rush out when she''s desperate. He doesn''t feel it at ordinary times. He quarrels with her. He quarrels with her just to make her take him as a key point. What happens? He and Li Qingyan lie on the bed, she is not jealous, but also to plot against Li Qingyan, really rational. When she was young, her reason had broken through the atmosphere. Take children to temple fair, two children he no status, another one, his status completely down to the ground. Gong Ou stares at the computer in front of him, looking at the program code on the screen, biting his teeth tightly. Shixiaonian, I hold you up to heaven, but I am nothing to you! "Bang!" A pen was abruptly folded into two parts in his hand. ¡­¡­ At night, after the staff in the base had left, Gong Ou stood up and left. He picked up his suit and walked out of the base. He walked out of the ring shaped gate. The bodyguards had been waiting. The driver got out of the car, opened the door and bowed his head respectfully, "Mr. Gong, please get in the car." Gong Ou gives a cold glance, sits on it without expression, and allows the driver to drive him to the apartment. The door is politely opened. He gets out of the car and subconsciously looks at the top floor of the apartment. The floor of the apartment was very high, but he could see at a glance that there was no light in the apartment he lived in. The driver stood by and saw that Gong Ou didn''t go either. He was a little dull. Did he do something wrong? "To the temple fair!" Gong Ou suddenly said, and the next second he said, "no Why does he stick to it every time. Why is his perfunctory attitude towards her every time. This honeymoon is not his own. She couldn''t trample on his pride like this. "Ah? Yes The driver was at a loss. Gong Ou went to the apartment, stepped into the elevator and watched the numbers go up to the top floor, his black eyes staring at the numbers. So soon! What if they play till dawn? No! Never go to her! Let her know what it''s like without him! Gong Ou stares at the elevator door, goes out, opens the door, turns on the light of the porch and puts on his shoes. It''s so quiet inside that there''s no sound at all. No one is here. He''s the only one. She won''t even talk to him when she goes to a temple fair. Gong Ou walked in, walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa. Suddenly, he felt tired. He reached out and pressed his eyebrows.It seems that he was not so tired after Li Qingyan took the medicine, but Shi Xiaonian''s attitude towards Li Qingyan and his neglect made him suddenly tired. All of a sudden, he was thinking, what is he to shixiaonian? Is it an ordinary lover, husband, or irreplaceable. Nothing. Gongou, you are nothing. Gong Ou leaned back, folded his arms behind his head, slowly closed his eyes, and gathered away the desolation of his eyes. All of a sudden, he closed his eyes and felt the change of light outside. Gong Ou''s heart tightened and subconsciously gathered a force in his body. Attack if you can''t steal the information? Anyway, they are not here. Gong Ou grabs the suit beside him and throws it into the air. He opens his eyes and sweeps it fiercely. He stands up quickly, but stays there. The light in the living room was dimmed, like the Yellow falling on the ground, which made all the furniture have no edges and corners. There was elegant music coming from the depth of the room. The suit fell slowly from mid air. Then, Gong Ou sees Shi Xiaonian standing by the wall in the distance. She was dressed in a secretary''s ol dress, white shirt was meticulously dressed, black narrow skirt wrapped the beginning of plump buttocks, below is a pair of still slender legs, white legs slightly curved, tiptoe, in the light like afterglow, it is particularly soft and sexy, and every inch is seducing men''s eyes. She was holding a black folder in her hand. Her head was slightly tilted. Her long black hair fell down like a waterfall. Her black and white eyes were staring at him affectionately, with a faint smile on her face. "Pop." The suit fell to the ground. Gong Ou stood looking at her. Suddenly he felt that the air in the living room was not enough. He reached out and loosened his collar and asked, "how can you dress like this?" Didn''t she go to the temple fair? "Wait for the president." When Xiaonian stood at attention by the wall, holding the black folder and bending towards him, the folder in her hand accidentally fell to the ground. She cried, "Oh, my God." she knelt down slowly and lowered herself to pick up the folder. The body is simple, single and low, and the buttons on the chest are stretched out. There is a white temptation looming in the light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s throat could not help rolling up and down, strode forward, bent down to pick up the folder, and also pulled her up from the ground. Are pregnant women still squat down, not fatal? "Thank you." Shixiaonian looked at him gratefully with a smile in his eyes. I don''t know if it''s because of the dim light. Tonight''s shixiaonian is particularly charming. Every move has a smell of temptation in her eyes. "Thank you Gong Ou felt uncomfortable and loosened his collar. What''s the matter? Has all the air here been taken away? Why, he can''t breathe. When small read a little smile, low Mou see to own body of white shirt, wrinkled frown, said, "I am really fat have no edge, even shirt bottom button all stretch open." When she finished, she untied all the buttons under her shirt and tied a knot under her chest, revealing a slightly obvious waist arc. The waist is no longer slender, but she has a kind of chic beauty. It belongs to the unique beauty of pregnant women. A good white shirt suddenly became a little bit of cloth on her body. After finishing this set of movements, Xiaonian''s face was slightly hot, but he still straightened his waist, put his fingertips on his waist, slowly raised his face and looked at Gong ou, observing his expression. The next second, she was pushed to the wall by Gong ou. Gong Ou pushes her to the wall and stares at her with low eyes. Her eyes can''t leave her at all. He never knew that Shi Xiaonian would look so beautiful in this white shirt, pure white and sexy cool. These two feelings interweaved in her body, without any violation, constantly impacting his sight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing him like this, Shi Xiaonian knew that he had succeeded. He leaned back on him, reached out and grasped one of his fingers, and found that his fingers were as hot as oil. She chuckled in her heart, approached him more actively, looked up at him, raised her hand and touched his face. Gong Ou stood in front of her, stiff and motionless, staring at her with his eyes so low that her breath became more and more urgent, like a young man who had never experienced the world. Shixiaonian stood on tiptoe more boldly, with his hands on his shoulders, raised his face, and his lips gently swept his thin lips, but he didn''t rush to kiss them. He just vaguely stuck to them at a little distance, until Gong Ou''s breathing became shorter and shorter, so shixiaonian could kiss them. Can not kiss, palace Europe suddenly step back, with the eyes of the devil staring at her, angrily roared, "when small read you sick?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was confused, what happened? Why is she sick."Why are you dressed like this? You are no longer my Secretary! " The palace Europe points to her way, horizontal eyebrow Leng to, full face displeasure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silly eyes, did not expect their own a careful arrangement, but in exchange for the palace of Europe''s cold eyes, this is nothing. "Go back to my room and change! What do you look like! Change your sweater, it''s the kind of clothes that are as fat as you want! " In a word, it''s better to dress in such a way that people can''t take up a little interest! "Gong ou..." "Go and change it!" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely and scanned up and down. The more he looked, the heavier he breathed. He tried his best to control it and hummed coldly, "it''s all like this, and he''s dressed so cool!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Did she torture him on purpose? How good did she think he was? How good can it be? At that time, Xiao Nian''s ears changed. She lowered her eyes to look at her swollen stomach. Her face was a little embarrassed. Of course, her figure was out of shape. Oh, he means she''s trying to copy. She deserves it. When she''s pregnant, she deserves to show off. Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes to the room without saying a word. Her teeth are biting her lips tightly. Her nose is too sour. She is moody and has no reason to change her mood. Seeing that he is in a bad mood, she decides to do so, but she feels embarrassed. Gong ou, you are good at it! When Gong Ou stood watching, Xiao Nian''s back was relieved. He almost put her on the spot. He loosened another button, took off his tie and threw it aside. Lying on the ground, he didn''t know when he would throw the folder on the ground. Gong Ou bent down to pick it up and opened it at will, only to find that it was a written conversation between Shi Xiaonian and the doctor. [doctor: Miss Shi''s second child is in good condition. She doesn''t have to be as careful as she was when she had her first child. Generally speaking, some X-life is OK now, as long as it is not intense and frequent, you and your husband should pay more attention. ¡¿ this is the most important dialogue in written language. Gong Ou stares at the document and stares at it. Now it can be Shit£¡ "Bang!" Gongou smashes the folder on the floor and runs to the bedroom. She sees Xiaonian standing beside the bed, releasing the knot of her white shirt. The bed in front of her is covered with a circle of heart-shaped rose petals. There are some thick colored candles on the windowsill and cupboard. He suddenly realized that she had never planned to go to the temple fair, and that she had deliberately set aside the twins to live with him. The lights in the room exploded the whole world in gongou''s eyes. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou rushes over and hugs Shi Xiaonian from behind. He lowers his head to see the tears on Shi Xiaonian''s eyelashes. He turns her around and stares at her with low eyes. He''s a little flustered, "crying?" "No, it''s windy." When small read obstinately said, reached out to wipe his eyes, and then pushed him away, but he held more tightly. Gong Ou hugs her and pats her on the back. When Xiao Nian struggles, he hugs her more tightly. Shi Xiao Nian understands that he knows what he did wrong and how strange he is. Then why do you have to make her unhappy. Shi Xiaonian struggled symbolically for a few times, then said nothing more. She could always easily forgive him for his moodiness. She leaned on his chest for a long time. She stretched out her hand and slowly circled his waist, feeling the temperature in his arms. Her hand was suddenly released by him. Shi Xiaonian''s chin is slowly raised by Gong ou. She looks into his dark eyes. Gong Ou''s low eyes stare at her. Without the mania and displeasure just now, he stares at her deeply, and his eyes are opposite. Shi Xiaonian knows that his emotions come and go quickly. Is it going to coax her? The four eyes are opposite. Gong Ou stares at her face. His slender five fingers hold her face, and his thin lips are slightly open. When Xiao Nian waits for him to say something nice, his handsome Pang drops down to her lips, and his warm breath sprays on her face. Word by word, he asks, "really OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, reached out and beat him hard, palace Europe was beaten face white, when small read nervously asked, "what''s the matter? Hit the wound? " Gong Ou pressed her to her chest, and without waiting for the pain to pass, she kissed her lips and whispered, "no matter, I''ll do it first." "Don''t make trouble. Are you fit now?" "Shixiaonian, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll let you know." Gong Ou holds her horizontally from the ground, lowers her head, kisses her lips, and slowly puts her on the bed. It''s hard to bully her gently. He reaches out to unbutton her shirt and starts to do whatever she wants on her smooth skin. "Well." Bite your lips when you are young. "Not afraid?" Looking at her like this, Gong Ou stares at her with low eyes, and a teasing smile rises from the corner of his lips. When Xiao Nian lies there, he thinks about it seriously, and then shakes his head. That''s what he likes about her! Gong Ou once again kisses her lips, fingertips gently swim on her body, stir up her hidden deep fire, hold her lips and ask silently, "is that the reward for that time?" His voice is so low that it''s sexy. It''s like electricity flowing through her. He asked about the party held in the base, and she said there was a reward for him. "Well." Shi Xiaonian didn''t answer. The color on his face represents everything. The look in Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly deepened, "that''s really to mend. I''ve missed the reward for many days!"With that, Gong Ou covered her soft body tightly. The candle flickered. The night is getting longer and longer. In the middle of the night, Feng de and his two children were still outside, but they didn''t come back. When Xiao Nian couldn''t sleep, he got out of bed, put out the candles one by one, and looked out of the window. "Can''t sleep?" Gong Ou leans on the head of the bed. After eating and drinking enough, she looks at her with black eyes. Her thin lips are like a smile. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked out of the window. "Do you want to do it again?" Gongou picks eyebrows. When small read red face stare him one eye, "I just didn''t have that meaning." "Come here!" Gong Ou patted the bed beside him. When Xiaonian walked over and sat down, Gong Ou put her in his arms, looked down at her face, opened his mouth to hold her soft lips, and then let her go, "let''s go to the temple fair to find them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him in surprise. He knows what she is thinking. "Don''t you change yet?" Gong Ou pulled the men''s shirt she had just put on and said, "you are not allowed to wear shirts to others in the future. Change your fat clothes and wear them when you go out." When small read helplessly looking at him, "we go out now not right? It''s going to be watched. " They''re still playing couples who don''t get along, are they? "Just ignore me." Miyagi. "Yes, I''m good at that." Shi Xiaonian immediately nodded happily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is black. Shi Xiaonian looked at him with a smile, gave him a kiss on his face, stood up and said, "change your clothes quickly. It is said that the temple fair will end at 2:30 in the morning. As soon as the temple fair is over, we will go back tomorrow." Temple fair is an annual festival in the countryside. It''s busy all night. The whole street is illuminated with colorful lights. Exquisite and huge dragon boats swim in the water. Countless lanterns are hanging on the bridge. It''s late in the night, and people are still coming and going. It''s very busy. Some people are selling their own vegetables; some people are selling big cakes; others are performing acrobatics, singing and dancing, and the lantern row is endless. "Xiaonian, Xiaonian! Why are you here? The big show is over. " When Xiaonian just arrived at the temple fair, she was warmly pulled by a group of aunts. Two beautiful octagonal lanterns were stuffed in her hands. She said with a smile, "this lamp is painted with a picture of dragon and Phoenix. I think it''s just right for you, so I bought it for you. I wish you and Mr. Gong a dragon and a Phoenix." "Thank you, auntie." When Xiaonian took the lantern with a smile on his face, he was pulled by his aunts to find the twins. All the way, he was very happy to listen to their explanation. Subconsciously, she wanted to find Gong Ou in the crowd. After thinking about it, she still had to do enough to make a play. She didn''t pay attention to him and went home to do it again. So she had a good time ahead. Outside the crowd, there is always a pair of eyes looking at her direction, hoping to blow up the aunts around her. I''ve got a lot of people coming to the countryside. Don''t even look at him! Just now, I was still at home, trying my best to seduce him. It''s not as good as using him as a passer-by. Shit! Shit! Shit! "A lantern, sir?" A peddler asked Gong ou with a lantern, "there''s music in this lantern, Liang Jingru''s!" Gong Ou swept over coldly, then roared out with a calm face, "get out of here." He has heard the music. A song with only four words: Happy breakup. Gong Ou goes on, looking at Shi Xiaonian''s figure with deep resentment. In front of him, Shi Xiaonian and Feng de meet, so the whole family strolls happily. Even Gong Yao, who has always been expressionless, has been teased several times, and Gong Kui is playing the rabbit lamp all over the street. Shit. Why does he play discord? I''ll take the blame! Finally, Gong Ou stinks and walks to them. When Xiao Nian pretends to ignore him, he just plays with the lantern in his hand. Gong Ou stares at her fiercely, "Hello!" Shixiaonian looks at him coldly, "what''s the matter?" She also asked him what was the matter and whether her play was so real? Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t speak. Gong Kui looks at him with the rabbit lamp. He yawns and grabs him and says, "Dad, hug, I''m tired!" Gong Ou looked at her, bent down and picked her up with one hand. Shi Xiaonian continued to fiddle with the lantern in his hand, shuttling through the crowd, with a faint smile on his face, and suddenly Gong Ou''s deep voice came from his ears - "I remember." "What?" When small read some surprised look at him, don''t understand what he means, think of what?Gong Ou holds Gong Kui in one hand and stares at her with black eyes. "In my dream, where do you want me to take you?" He remembered. When he looked at her from a distance, he remembered. "Where is it?" When small read light ground to ask a way. "Your hometown." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng there, holding the lantern''s hand. He really remembered. "Go there at the next stop!" Gongou decided that he would go to the place she wanted to go once and accompany her to see those she wanted to see. Although that place, he didn''t want to go. "Then Lancaster..." She thought that this time when she went back, he was going to face Lancaster head-on. Did he have time to go with her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 "That''s my business. You don''t care." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, holding Gong Kui and pointing to the lantern in front of him, "do you want any more lanterns?" "Yes, yes!" Gong Kui claps. "I bought you all the lanterns in this street!" "Dad, you are so handsome!" Gong Kui clapped his hands excitedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read holding lanterns standing in situ, looking at the back of the palace Europe, into deep thinking. In fact, it doesn''t matter where you go. What matters is She hoped that in his heart, she would not be a burden to him. Well, does he remember? When one day, she is no longer his burden, she can rest assured and believe that he is strong enough to deal with Lancaster. The high hanging lantern lights fascinated Xiaonian''s eyes. The figure in front of him was farther and farther away. ¡­¡­ On a brand new day, Shi Xiaonian wakes up in a trance in the car. She looks out at the road that she is familiar with but not familiar with. Where is this? When Xiaonian was sitting on a comfortable sofa and chair, he stretched his waist and turned his eyes to see that he was in an advanced private car with a long body and a large space. There were red wine and water on the shelf beside him. "Master, you are awake." Mr palace is sitting on the opposite side of the corridor, and its silver body is reassuring. Shi Xiaonian nodded, looked left and right, and asked strangely, "where''s Gong Ou?" Except for the driver, it seems that she and Mr Gong are the only two people in the car. Where are the others? "Mr. Gong is in another car to deal with business. He is afraid of disturbing you." Mr Gong replied. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded, turned his eyes and looked out of the window. He saw that the front and back were all Gong''s cars. I still remember when he was just on his honeymoon, Gong Ou said that as long as there were two people in the world, no bodyguards, no one. He is such a paranoid person, but now it is so easy to change himself. Shi Xiaonian sighed and asked, "where are we going now?" "Master, it''s already in your hometown, but it hasn''t come to your original home yet." Mr. Gong said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned. She had already come to her hometown. I still remember that the last time I came here was to see Huatian with mu qianchu. A thousand years ago. How long has she not remembered this name? After Shidi died, he left a foreign country. I don''t know what''s going on now. In fact, when she said she wanted to go back to her hometown, she wanted Gong ou to see the place where she grew up. But when you think about it, it seems that there are only sighs left here. At home, she has been like an outsider watching everyone''s story develop, until she met Gong ou, she began to have her own story. As the car drove slowly forward, the scenery on the roadside kept going backward. The shadow of the tree was cast on the window, passing her white face and reflecting the emotion in her eyes. Considering that she was pregnant, the cars stopped and walked all the way, leaving enough rest time for her. She became more and more familiar with the scenery outside. Road signs are becoming more familiar. She knew that she was getting closer to her hometown. At noon, the car stopped in front of the residential area of my hometown. When Xiaonian was supported by Mr palace, he got out of the car, moved his body, raised his eyes and looked forward, with a delicate look on his face. It''s a lot dilapidated here. In the past, the wall here was not as high as it is now. The community seems to be bigger. The floors and villas inside are old and new from a distance. It seems that there are many more residents later. She''s back. Things are not, people are not what they used to be. Shi Xiaonian suddenly wants to go. She turns her head and sees Gong Ou standing by a car, wearing a gray windbreaker, straight legs, arms in her arms, looking at her direction without expression, with cold eyes. Without saying a word, Gong Ou got her into the car and took her away. But now it seems that he is not very happy, and he always hides in another car to deal with his business. It''s really strange. When small read toward him to walk past, smile, "business all deal with?" Palace Europe low Mou sees her one eye, noncommittal ground should a. "Why?" Shi Xiaonian wants to explore his eyes. "What, how?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. When small read smile, pull his hand, "this way you are strange, how?" "Not much." Gong Ou''s brow twisted, and soon relaxed, "all the way here, now where? I''ve already had the house cleaned. Do you want to see it? " All cleaned? When small read politely refused to lose his heart, then nodded, holding his arm to the community inside.In the security room of the community, an old man wearing presbyopic glasses was reading a newspaper. He just looked up and was stunned there. When was there such a battle in this community? It seems that a young couple is walking in the front, followed by countless men in suits. At first glance, they are not small. When small read holding Gong Ou''s arm to go inside, pointing to the inside said, "before there are not so many high-rise buildings here, even no property office, let alone the door of the community, now it''s all the same." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her moving lips with low eyes. There was a touch of nostalgia in her eyes, and her face was filled with cold. Who do you remember? Do you admire qianchu? Over the years, mu qianchu is still a thorn in the uterine nerve. "Xiaonian? Is it Xiaonian? " A confused old voice suddenly sounded behind them. Gong Ou turned his head and saw the old man standing behind them, pushing his presbyopia glasses and looking at them unexpectedly. When small read Leng there, carefully identified for a while to recognize, "uncle he?" "It''s really Xiaonian." He Bo came over by accident and surprise and looked at her up and down happily. "I know you''re promising now, but suddenly I can''t recognize the real person. Look at how beautiful you are now." I was only a teenager when I left home. Later, I couldn''t see any of them. "You tease me, uncle he." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Then he looked at Gong ou, who was indifferent and said, "uncle he, this is my husband Gong ou. Gong ou, this is uncle he, who has been a neighbor for many years. I didn''t expect that he is working as a security guard here now." "What kind of security." He Bo laughed awkwardly. "I''m old enough to find something to do. I can only look at the gate." "The law and order is good here." Gongou cold tunnel. He pushed his glasses and laughed so that the wrinkles on his face stretched out. "Yes, yes, the law and order here is very good, but it''s not my credit..." Before he finished speaking, he was intercepted by Gong ou, "I know that if the public security is not good, the whole community will be in danger with an old man watching the gate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Bo stood there, his smile and wrinkles frozen on his face at the same time. When small read surprised to see to the palace Europe, with the elbow secretly pushed him, how to speak, how so can''t chat. "Why, am I not telling the truth?" Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. Shi Xiaonian looks embarrassed. She doesn''t know why Gong Ou wants to accompany her to her hometown. She ignores him, looks at him with a smile and says, "how are you, uncle he? Is aunt he in good health? " "All right, all right, all right." He Bo also laughs awkwardly, or he shouts with Shi Xiaonian, "where are your parents? It''s said that they''ve all gone to s city for development. I''m sure you''re enjoying the happiness of your daughter. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Foster father, foster mother. When she mentioned these two people, Xiaonian''s eyes darkened. If she had ever been entangled with her adoptive parents with a little affection, since she knew that she was bought by her adoptive parents, but she didn''t tell the truth when she went out of the house, she was not only frustrated, but also desperate. For so many years, she has been avoiding the whereabouts of her adoptive parents and has never looked for them. She always thought that if her adoptive parents could tell her earlier and find her biological parents earlier, she could stay with them longer and longer. Instead of ending like this. "Xiaonian? "Xiaonian?" He Bo stood in front of her and waved, looking at her in surprise. Gong Ou also stares at her, when Xiao Nian reluctantly smiles, "uncle he, I just drop by to have a look. I won''t talk to you. I''ll go home and have a look." "Ah, well, go ahead, go ahead." He Bo nodded and said. Shixiaonian embraces gongou and goes inside. Gongou stares at her. Shixiaonian looks at the scenery in the community. Every place is familiar and strange. The trees here are never that high. The Huaping here was not so well built before, and the ground here was not so smooth before. Further inside, there are several villas at the back of each floor, which is the most impressive of shixiaonian. It was the first place in her life to call it home. Compared with other renovated villas, this villa looks old and shabby. The color of the wall is yellow, and the corner is covered with weeds. At first glance, it is a place where people can''t live for a long time. Shixiaonian slowly pulls his hand out of gongou''s arm and moves forward step by step. The gate is rusty and a big lock is hanging on it. The deepest impression of this gate is that every time she comes home from school, she can see mu qianchu standing at the door from a distance, waiting for her to get close. Mu qianchu walks in without any hurry, as if she is not waiting for her deliberately."Bang." Shixiaonian raised his hand and slowly pushed open the door of memory. All of a sudden, time went back and came back with all kinds of pictures. At that time, the adoptive mother liked to hang clothes there, and the clothesline was still hanging there. When flute like to bring students to play at home, make the whole family happy, mu qianchu suspected noisy, she took mu qianchu out for a walk. But now, where are the adoptive parents? Where is the time flute? Where is mu qianchu? After so many years, she came back here, but where are all the people who lived here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Why do you think of me that way? Want to eat me? " Gong Ou stared deeply into her eyes. The shape of her eyes is very beautiful, the curved arc is very like the moon, bright and bright. When Xiaonian looked at his handsome face for a long time, he came back to himself and asked, "so, no one will scold you for picking up a broken shoe?" Words fall, her forehead was palace Europe ruthlessly flicked next, palace Europe wrung eyebrow to stare at her, "what broken shoes? Is the woman I''m looking for broken shoes After scolding her, Gong Ou realized that the woman was still nervous about his reputation. She was afraid that he would be scolded and picked up broken shoes. She was scolded to death, but worried about him. Gong Ou''s eyes slowly gathered deep feelings. For a long time, he sat beside her, with a serious face, and said, "when I''m young, I''ve said what I should say, and I''ve done what I should do. Are we going to get down to business?" "Business?" Shi Xiaonian has a blank face. Do they have any business to do? Three minutes later, Shi Xiaonian is dragged to the room by Gong ou. He commands her with a high posture, "move all your personal belongings to my bedroom!" Do you want to be in such a hurry? As soon as you finish your January appointment, you have to live together. When Xiaonian touched his hot ear, he whispered, "actually It''s not that urgent. " She felt that the relationship between men and women should be natural and gradual. She was always a little different in her heart when she told them to live together and move things. "You don''t move?" The palace Europe sees her so, immediately displeased ground wring eyebrow. "It''s not that we don''t move, it''s that we''re not in a hurry." Bite your lips when you are young. "Will you move? If you don''t move, I''ll smash you all! " Gong Ou glared at her and said, "I''ve done so much for you. How dare you! I did so much for nothing, didn''t I? Shixiaonian - " " OK, OK, I''ll move, I''ll move. " Shixiaonian couldn''t stand his roar and begged for mercy. "That''s about it!" Gong Ou raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. "I''ll give you 20 minutes, and I''ll smash everything that I can''t move." Again. He doesn''t feel good if he doesn''t smash the furniture every day, does he? When the small read had to start to pack up their own things, the laptop closed, handed to the side of Mr palace, "help me put on the desk in the palace of Europe bedroom, know the way?" "Yes, I have a storage path." Mr Gong took over the computer, nodded, said in electronic voice, and then turned away. Shi Xiaonian continued to stay and tidy up. She picked up the painting paper beside her. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Gong Ou standing by the European style wardrobe beside her. Her hands were idly inserted in her pants pocket, and she was full of the atmosphere of being respectable. She gave her a lazy glance. "Won''t you help me move it?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "Why should I help you move?" Gongou asked in a forthright way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was asked to refute words, only way, "yes, you are young master, you don''t need to move, I move." "It''s not the problem of young master. It''s that you want to move to this room at first. Now of course, you have to move back by yourself. I can''t condone your behavior!" Gong Ou Dao, stretching out his arm, is lazy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He even said that the young master''s temper was so reasonable and chaste. Shixiaonian really didn''t admire him. Next, Gong Ou stood like this, watching her and Mr Gong move things back and forth in their spare time. When Xiao Nian was tired of walking, he was out of breath when he came back to the room for the last time. "How dare you move out of my bedroom in the future!" Gong Ou picks her eyebrows and looks evil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was so tired that she didn''t want to talk to him. She went into the bathroom, put the toothbrush cup into the storage box, and put the skin care products into it. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a changed t. Gong Ou stood by the wall, staring at the towel she was hanging there. She put it under her nose with her slender hand. "What are you doing?" I read the black line when I was young. Gong Ou put it down disappointedly after smelling it and said, "I''ve washed it. It doesn''t smell like you." The maid in the house is too clean. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good change t. What''s good about a bath towel. Shi Xiaonian immediately took the bath towel and hung it on his arm, saying, "well, I have nothing to take, that''s it." When she said that, Xiaonian left the room with the storage box in her arms. When she left the room, she couldn''t help looking back at the room where she lived for more than ten days. She was slapped on her forehead by Gong ou. "Don''t look. Do you want to come back?" "Can''t you look at it?" When I was young, I was speechless. Did he want to be so domineering? She should have told him that he didn''t do her second request and he didn''t change his character.However, his ability to give up marriage is more than everything. Forget it. She''s been paranoid. When Xiao Nian went out with something in his arms, a servant just came by and immediately bowed his head when he saw them, "young master, Miss Shi." "Inform Feng De to seal this room for me and nail the door to death!" Gong Ou orders coldly. "Yes, young master." The servant answered. Shixiaonian was hugged by Gong ou and left with no choice, "do you want to waste it like this? Do you know how expensive the house price is now? " "Do you have anything to do with me? I have money!" Gong Ou shrugs unconcerningly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I hated the rich. When you enter gongou''s bedroom, Xiaonian goes to the bathroom, puts things in, and puts the toothbrush cup next to gongou''s cup. Two toothbrushes, like two sweet lovers, can''t help smiling. She and Gong Ou were able to get to where they are today. It''s like a dream to be an official lover in public. When Xiaonian put everything away, he watched his personal belongings invade gongou''s field and walked out of the bathroom with a smile. Gongou stood at the door, staring at her. "It''s done." When small read clap hands to say. "After cleaning up, what should we do next?" Gong Ou leaned against the door, slightly lowered her face, and her black eyes were staring at her deeply. "For what?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him in bewilderment. "Guess what I want to do?" Gong Ou''s thin lips slightly lifted, his voice showed a sense of dumb surname, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Shi Xiaonian has known him for some time. How can he not understand what his eyes stand for. But in the daytime, he would never want to When small read Eye Bead son a turn, intentionally don''t understand, say, "you are hungry?"? Then I''ll make food for you. " Said, when small read to seize the road to run, did not run out of two steps, was pulled back. "Still want to go?" Gong Ou forced her back to her arms, put her arm across her waist, lowered her head, put her thin lips on her face, and breathed vaguely on her face, "I''m hungry, but you should know what I want to eat!" He spoke with his lips on her face. When the small read immediately red face, have no time to speak was a palace Europe to hold up, directly throw to the bed. "Ah." When the small read low call, palace Europe bent down body pressure to her, black eyes straight at her face, in her lips hard bite. "Hiss -" when Xiaonian frowned with pain, "what are you biting me for?" "What do you say I do?" Gong Ou stares at her with hatred. "No woman has ever dared to ask so much from Gong Ou ti. If I didn''t like you, you would have been thrown out by me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian lay there and touched his lips, he could not help but ask, "do you want me just because you like me?" "Nonsense!" "What do you think of a pile of rubbish?" Shi Xiaonian asked. He''s a real paranoid. "Yes! I want you to pile up rubbish! " Gong Ou then kisses her mouth with arrogance, invades her soft lips wildly, and turns her mouth with a fiery tongue. Shixiaonian can''t match his kissing skills, and gradually turns into a pool of soft water in his arms. Gong Ou suddenly grabbed her hand, opened his mouth and held it. His tongue rolled. When he was young, he couldn''t help trembling and looked at him vaguely. "Don''t make trouble, Gong ou, don''t do this..." He always liked to kiss her hand. It makes her feel like she''s been hit by an electric current every time. "I do!" Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at her deeply, proclaims overbearing, holds her slender white fingers and kisses them one by one. The kisses are ambiguous and lustful. Shixiaonian couldn''t bear to push him, his body trembled, his soft face flushed, and his eyes were blurred, as if his mind was gone. Gong Ou looks at her like this. Her thin lips are curved. Her face is handsome and evil. Her voice is deadly. "How can I love your hands so much Her hands are the best. He likes it! Gong Ou no longer teases her and kisses her lips again. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian is completely unconscious. His body is like boneless, and he is allowed to be bathed. Gong Ou holds her lips and kisses her skillfully. Her slender fingers slowly go down her arm and reach under her When small read in his body only light chant. ¡­¡­ Day and night after the reversal of the joy, when the small read lying in the arms of the palace Europe, no strength, the whole person is soft against his chest.It was day, but she was sleepy. All of a sudden, she felt an extra hand on her flat abdomen. She could not help frowning and closed her eyes. "Gong ou, please let me go. Don''t bother me. Please." How many times did he ask her to do it? He said overbearing that he wanted to make up the blank time before. She really can''t accompany him any more. He''s full of energy. She can''t. Her voice was soft, and she had no strength at all. The voice made Gong Ou tense again, and he just put up with it. He knew that she couldn''t go down any more. She had reached her limit. He put his arm around her and put his hand on her belly. "Why haven''t you moved here? Why don''t you have a baby yet? " Gong Ou waited too long for her to get pregnant. When I heard his voice, Xiao Nian opened his eyes vaguely and said softly, "I don''t know." "Did you steal the medicine?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 When small read a person standing there, looking at this familiar and strange place, with indescribable emotions. Behind her, Gong Ou stood looking at her figure coldly, biting her teeth tightly. Suddenly I regretted bringing her back. Needless to say, to this place, she would only think about that group of people, especially the man. "What''s good to see? Go in. I''m hungry." Gong Ou looked at her carefully looking around, a wave of displeasure in his body desperately swimming, he rushed forward and opened the door of the villa. After careful cleaning, there is no old musty smell inside, and there is even a little fragrance in the air. "Here we are." Shi Xiaonian walked in and looked at everything inside. The furniture was as old as before, just for easy use. All the sofas and chairs were covered with clean and brand-new cushions, which made her feel strange. It didn''t seem to be the home she lived in many years ago. "Where''s the kitchen?" Gong Ou glanced at her. As a big stomach king, the basic accomplishment is to care about the position of the kitchen. "What would you like to eat?" When the small read side rolled up sleeves side asked, will tie up a long hair, go inside, go to the kitchen. All the kitchen appliances inside have been changed. They are all the latest luxury brands. Even the dishes and chopsticks have been changed. All previous estimates have been thrown away. "Master." Mr palace came in from the outside, carrying two bags of ingredients on the table, and asked, "can I help you?" "No Shi Xiaonian took out two boxes of fresh eggs and put them aside. "Gong ou, how about egg soup? You''ve had enough tonic recently. Make some of the simplest. " With that, she didn''t get a response for a long time. Shi Xiaonian turned his head in surprise and found that Gong Ou didn''t follow her into the kitchen. Strange. As long as she is there, as long as he is there, he will follow her as soon as she enters the kitchen. He didn''t follow her today. When small read some dull lips, today palace Europe really some strange, not happy? Or is he worried because of the conflict with Lancaster? I wouldn''t have come if I knew. "Master, do you want me to ask Mr. Gong?" Mr. Gong asked standing aside. "Forget it, no, just help me." When Xiaonian thought about it, she said that she would like the dishes gongou made anyway. In the living room outside, Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes swept around with disdain. What''s a broken place? It''s a villa. The servants live better than here. How can five people live in such a small broken place? Don''t people stick to people every day? At the thought of that picture, Gong Ou''s chest is more stuffy and his face is worse. He raises his leg and kicks here and there. It''s no wonder that Shi Xiaonian''s taste was so bad at first. He was dragged down by his family. The sofa, the desk and the lamp are ugly enough. Living here will only make people want to vomit, but also develop a feeling of no guess, ha ha. "Bang." Gong Ou kicks a chair beside the wall to vent his emotion. His eyes fall on the wall. There are two small people and several crooked words on it. Time flute. I admire qianchu. At first sight, he didn''t study painting when he was young. His painting skill was so ugly. Gong Ou sneered coldly. This broken place can still seem to have a love triangle. Ha ha! Gong Ou pulled up the chair with a calm face, and the door was knocked from the outside. Gong Ou turned his eyes and saw the old security guard with presbyopia glasses standing at the door, holding some dishes in his hand, looking at them with a smile, "my husband, where''s my husband?" "In the kitchen." Gong Ou responded coldly that he didn''t like everything here and didn''t like the grass. "Oh, well, I don''t know where the market is when you just came back, so I''ll take you a la carte He Bo said with a smile, holding the dish in his hand, "otherwise, would you like to go home with me?" "No need." He can''t eat it. Gong Ou''s indifference made him feel embarrassed. He wanted to go to see Shi Xiaonian again, but he was a little afraid when he saw Gong Ou''s eyes, so he put down the dishes. "Then I''ll put the dishes here. You cook them yourself. You''ve been old neighbors for so many years. Just tell me what you want." What can he lack? Gong Ou glanced at the dishes and disdained them. He didn''t even plan to take them. He was just about to open his mouth when he saw the picture of the villain on the wall and laughed. "Xiao Di, I really miss them. At that time, the three children were so busy. Now I haven''t seen them for many years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at him coldly, stood there silent, and did not go?Do you want him to drive people out? He Bo, however, looked at everything inside and looked at the childish painting on the wall. He sighed, "I heard my daughter say that Xiaodi and qianchu fell in love. I''m still strange. I always feel that Xiaonian and qianchu have a better relationship. But who knows about children''s affairs? Today is better than tomorrow." Xiaonian has a better relationship with qianchu. Gong Ou stood there, his slender fingers clenched little by little, and his phalanx clattered. He Bo realized the existence of Gong ou and said awkwardly, "it was all a child''s business. I heard my daughter say that Xiao Nian is now promising and married a very good person." "Of course." Gong Ou bit his teeth and said word by word. He went to the sofa and sat down. The sun poured over the room. "Oh, oh." He Bo felt that he was talking with an iceberg. The atmosphere was strange. He wanted to talk about the past, but he couldn''t say it. He had to say, "I''ll go back first. If you need any help, just call me old man." Then he stepped on the light of the ground and went out. Gong Ou stares at his back, his voice is gloomy, "do you know what happened at home?" As soon as the words came out, Gong Ou felt that he was abusing himself. He Bo was stunned and turned his eyes to see Gong ou? Don''t you know? " "I want to know more about my childhood." Gong Ou said without expression. Hearing the speech, he Bo sat up in a chair opposite him and said, "you ask me right. My family and I are old neighbors for many years. I grew up watching Xiaonian and Xiaodi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at him coldly. "Xiaonian''s father is very loyal. He doesn''t like our small place. Every time he drinks, he always says how high he can climb in the future. Qiu Jun, the mother of Xiaonian and Xiaodi, is in charge of his family. Qiu Jun is a good woman. He takes care of three children by himself without any complaint. He is kind and kind to others..." "I don''t want to hear about foster parents when I was young!" Gong Ou interrupted him coldly. Who came to listen to the two irresponsible parents. Smell speech, he Bo some accident, "ah, you also know Xiao Nian is adopted, also, is not a secret. Xiaonianna is a good child. She and Xiaodi have their own swings. Xiaodi is a pistachio. She is beautiful and has a sweet mouth. It makes her happy to see her. Xiaonian doesn''t like to talk much, but she has been very sensible since childhood. I often watch her finish her homework and help with the housework. When there is no running water, I go to the river to wash clothes with everyone, just like a little adult. " "She does housework? To wash clothes by the river? " Gong Ou stands up and stares at he Bo. "Yes, yes." He Bo was so scared that he stood up and didn''t understand what he had said wrong. "At what age did she start washing?" Gong Ou asked, gnashing his teeth. "At that time, I was about ten years old. I don''t remember much. Xiaonian was really sensible." He Bo sighed again. "Her hands are for washing?" Gong Ou smiles instead of anger. There is a flash of fire in her eyes. When she was ten years old, she used her hands to wash clothes. That''s good. I really don''t like my adopted daughter. I knew he should have abused the couple more severely! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Bo looks at him foolishly, and no longer understands it. Gong Ou is very angry when he hears this, so he says, "that''s not what Qiu Jun asked her to do. It''s Xiao Nian who is willing to help." If you want to help, let the children wash clothes by the river? What should I do if I fall? What if you die? Who''s going to pay him back a little time? Gong Ou stares at him. After a while, he sits down and squeezes out two words from his lips, "go on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go on, go on. He Bo stood there and suddenly felt that Gong Ou was not a good target for nagging parents. He felt like he was talking to some national leaders. "Say it Gong Ou looks at him coldly. "Ah, good." He Bo racked his brains to think about where to start, and said, "do you know the child of qianchu? It''s a son that the family later adopted. He''s really beautiful. He''s tall, with a small face and pink lips. He looks like a young master. It''s a pity. He''s blind. " When it comes to Mu qianchu. Gongou pinches a glass cup beside the sofa. "Why do I talk about qianchu? Qianchu doesn''t like to talk, but he has a good relationship with Xiaonian." He Bo once again stressed the feelings of Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou pinched the cup so that his finger bones turned white. "Later, everyone said that the relationship between Xiaodi and qianchu was better, but I always didn''t believe it. When I was a child, it was Xiaonian and qianchu who went in and out hand in hand every day, talking and laughing. Xiaonian often brought him to our house for dinner, and I could have fun with my daughter, right..." He Bo opens his mouth to talk, but suddenly he thinks of Gong Ou''s identity and wants to stop talking."Why not?" Gong Ou looks at him darkly. "There''s nothing to say. It''s all about children when they were young." He Bo felt that he was a bit of a snob. "Go on." Gong Ou said word by word, and his black eyes glared at him darkly. With the strength of his mouth, his thin lips pressed tightly, and he held the glass cup tightly with one hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 He Bo''s eyes on him, can''t help but tell, "ah, it''s all children''s jokes, at that time they were only thirteen or fourteen years old, how can they count." "What did they joke about?" Gong Ou inquires into it. He scratched his hair, a little restless, but it was not a big deal when he thought about it, so he said, "it''s just children''s random nonsense. At that time, qianchu always said that he wanted to marry Xiaonian, and they really had no guess. Their feelings were really good, so I didn''t believe that qianchu wanted to marry Xiaodi. When I think about it now, it''s all children, who can count... " "Bang." Gong Ou sat on the sofa and broke the cup without expression. The debris fell to the ground. The glass scraped through his fingers, and the red blood ran down his fingertips. He Bo was so scared that he looked at him stupidly, "Xiao Nian husband, you are..." "It''s OK, you go on." Gong Ou shakes his hand and lightly picks up the tissue beside him to wrap his hand. He Bonan can go on, feet have instantly stepped to the gate, "what, there are some things at home, you cook the food, I''ll go back first." With that, he Bo ran away. Isn''t my husband''s brain abnormal? Tut Tut, I look at her features. Gong Ou sat there, looking at a pile of debris on the ground with low eyes, raised his leg and crushed it with one foot, biting his teeth very tightly. Mr palace came out of the kitchen to clean up the dining table, opened the chairs one by one, and played light music in his body. "Sweep this place out." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Yes, Mr. Gong." Mr Gong turned his head and scanned the room for cleaning tools. Gong Ou stood up, black eyes swept the furnishings in the house and opened the drawers one by one. When he went to s city for development, he almost cleaned up everything. The drawers were clean and there were only some useless pieces left. When Xiao Nian came out with vegetables, he saw Gong Ou looking east and West. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what are you looking at?" "Which is your room?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "I''ll show you after lunch." Shi Xiaonian said, walking towards Gong ou, she saw the tissue wrapped in his hand. The tissue was stained with blood. She was shocked, "how did you get hurt?" "By accident." Gong Ou said. "The old house must be relatively broken. It''s scratched to the wood, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian said that he didn''t care. He reached out and took out a box of medical band aids from his pocket. The band aids are bigger than ordinary band aids and can be used for emergency treatment of some large wounds. The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, "how do you still take this?" "You get hurt all the time. It''s the most basic thing to take this with you." Shixiaonian naturally said, holding his hand and wiping the blood around him, then pasted the band aid on it. Well, that''s good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe low Mou looking at her carefully appearance, the chest of stuffy comfortable opened a few. "You must be careful when you walk in the old house, you know?" Shi Xiaonian says, lift Mou to go up the vision of palace Europe, his today''s eyes always let her feel strange, "how?" "Nothing." Gong Ou said, "eat." "Well." When Xiaonian was about to follow him, he suddenly saw some dishes piled on one side. He was surprised, "who bought these dishes?" Didn''t Mr palace put fresh food in the kitchen? "From the old guard." Gong Ou didn''t have any good manners. He washed his hands and went to the table. Mr Gong had already brought the dishes to the table one by one. When Xiao Nian came to sit down, he said with a smile, "uncle he is a very good person. He especially likes children. When I was a child, I often went to his house to eat." Gong Ou takes a piece of spareribs and stares at her in a strange way. He suddenly feels that the food is tasteless. "Am I not good at cooking?" Shi Xiaonian once again found that he was different. Gong Ou chews the meat gracefully and swallows it. Looking at the white rice in the bowl, he says, "no, it''s delicious." Shixiaonian watched his expression, chewed a few mouthfuls of rice, then put down his chopsticks and asked, "gongou, in fact, Lancaster''s business is very difficult, isn''t it? You always say it lightly in front of me, but the more you face a confrontation, the more uneasy you are, right? " "It''s nothing." Gongou directly denied that. "Gongou, don''t delay the journey you should have for me." Shi Xiaonian looked at his handsome face and said seriously, "I can''t help you with anything, but I can still do it. Really, you''ve come back with me. Let''s go after dinner." She didn''t want him to accompany her all the way, which was not the result she wanted. "Go back now?" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her, like looking at a liar, "then why did you bring me here?""Let''s see where I grew up." Shi Xiaonian said. "That''s it?" He thought it should be so, but the closer he got to her hometown, the more he found that it was all her and mu qianchu''s broken memories. He admitted that he was upset. "What else could it be?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "you see, you have taken me to England. I know where you grew up, so I want you to see mine, although there are not many happy memories here." But coming here is to let Gong ou know more about her past. "Is that so?" Gong Ou stares at her suspiciously, "but your growth has something to do with that Mu!" It''s mu. Shi Xiaonian suddenly fell into deep thinking, "qianchu, I don''t know how he is now." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stares at her, and her voice suddenly becomes domineering. Her fingers close to the band aid suddenly pinch her ears. When Xiaonian was pinched, he pushed his hand away. Seeing his hair exploding, he couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, that was years ago. You''re still jealous." "I''ll eat it! I will Gong Ou glared at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so jealous and gnashing my teeth. When the small read helplessly looking at him, suddenly understand what, "you all the way are strange, should not be here that I and qianchu in the past?" "Isn''t it?" "Yes, yes, but this is where I grew up." When Xiaonian said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, let''s go after dinner." It''s easy to talk on it. "No Gong Ou is competing with her again. When small read puzzled to look at him, "this is why?" "I didn''t want to know, but now I want to know!" Gong Ou sat there, staring at her, and said word by word, his teeth almost biting into the meat. When Xiaonian laughed, "do you mean you want to understand my growing environment?" "No! I want to know the past of you and mu qianchu! " Gong Ou said harshly. Get married. Teenagers talk about marriage, neighbors all know, ha ha! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the smile stiff in the corner of the lip. "Eat, take me to your room." With that, Gong Ou pulls dishes and soup in front of him. The dishes are all around him. Compared with before, Shi Xiaonian''s rice is a whiteboard. "Gongou, I''m pregnant." It''s still yours. Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou glanced at her, then put a dish of fried broccoli in front of her. When Xiao Nian looked at him silently, "you are so kind to me." This man''s heart is really smaller than the tip of a needle. "Not bad." Gong Ou brazenly answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quietly eating in front of the broccoli, for a long time, palace Europe just pushed a bowl of soup to her. She thought that if she could not cook herself, she would be starved to death by Gong ou? ¡­¡­ After lunch, Gong Ou stares at her going to her room. When Xiao Nian takes him upstairs and pushes open a door, "this is the room I used to live in." Gong Ou stepped on it and was almost hit by the door frame above his head. He glanced in and frowned. "It''s not as big as the bathroom at home." It''s just a small single bed, a broken wardrobe, no desk, a chair. There are stacks of books piled on the floor beside the wall. You can see all the paintings on the cover at a glance. This hobby of painting has existed since childhood. "The house was small." Shi Xiaonian went inside. There were brand new quilts and sheets on the single bed, and two big dolls on the bed, which seemed to be embellished. She went to the window, opened the curtains, opened the window, let in the sunshine and fresh air, and brightened the room. Gong Ou stood there and looked around with disgust. He couldn''t understand how people lived in such a small place. He glanced at her, "no wonder it''s so short, it''s strange that such a small place is so tall." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line. She took him to see her growing up environment, and he took personal attacks? Too much. Gong Ou looked at the old but clean wall and said, "you like painting so much. Why didn''t you paint the wall full?" Doesn''t she like drawing on the wall very much? "My adoptive father and mother will say that." The room is too small. As soon as Gong Ou steps out of her legs, Xiao Nian doesn''t have much room to move. She sits down on the bed and hugs a doll."Oh, you can paint your own, but you can''t paint the adopted." Gong Ou sneered, "they are not partial." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does Shi Xiaonian want to say? In the end, he finds himself speechless. It''s true. When she was a child, she knew that there were many things that can be done by time flute, but she couldn''t do them. Time flute had it, and she couldn''t have it. She''s used to it. Gong Ou picked up a math book by the wall and turned it from head to tail. He found that all the blank spaces were painted with various kinds of paintings. He glanced at her and was embarrassed when he read it. "I didn''t draw until I didn''t learn the book for a semester." She was very serious when she was studying. "Needless to say, the family didn''t buy you any paper." Gong Ou snorted coldly, with deep displeasure. "It''s not that they don''t buy it, but you see I draw so many paintings, and it will be very expensive for them to buy so much paper." Shi Xiaonian said, rubbing her chin against the doll. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "Try your baby sister. If she wants it, they''ll buy it or not!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was silent. In fact, she didn''t want to recall so many sad things when she came back this time. When she was a child, she was used to such a mode of life and could still find some happiness of her own. Gong Ou was standing in her small room. This drawer opened, that cabinet door opened, and she quickly turned over the books. When Xiao Nian saw this, she asked, "what are you looking for?" "It''s about you and Mu!" It doesn''t look like it. Gong Ou''s face was a little pale. When Xiaonian sat on the bed, he couldn''t help laughing, "don''t look for it. It''s impossible. After qianchu''s operation, once I came home, my diary, some things related to qianchu, including photos, were all searched, and nothing was found." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her coldly. "At that time, the whole family created a good relationship between him and Shidi in front of qianchu. All my things were gone." When small read holding doll said. "That''s the only good thing they did at that time!" Gong Ou said coldly, closing a drawer at hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian shakes her head helplessly, which has become a good thing in gongou''s eyes. At the beginning, she was tortured to death by it. When you want to wake up a person''s memory, you find that all the things that can prove the memory are like the wind. You don''t know where they have gone. She still remembers the sense of despair. Although, these things in her mind has become a complete past. But it happened, it happened, she always remembered. "What have you done before?" Gong Ou stepped out of her long legs and sat down beside her, his black eyes fixed on her. "Are you going to abuse yourself?" Shixiaonian blurted out. "Say what you want!" Gong ou gnashes his teeth. Careful man. Shi Xiaonian knew that he couldn''t be too specific. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, it''s nothing. At that time, I was only a teenager. I had to have classes every day. What can I do? We just live under the same roof and take care of each other." "Take care of, how to take care of?" Gong Ou is very good at focusing. "Er..." When I was young, I said, "it''s nothing else, just taking care of the blind. Ah, by the way, let me show you my report card from childhood to adulthood. I''ve kept it well. " Shi Xiaonian ran to the wall, took out a paper box from a pile of books and opened it. It was full of her childhood library cards, awards, student cards, and a pile of transcripts. "Still a good student, such a thick stack of awards." Gong Ou picked up the pile of certificates. "Of course, I got good grades." When Xiaonian complacently said that he presented his report card to him like a treasure, "you see, the teachers'' comments on me are very good, you see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou opened his transcripts and saw that he was excellent in all his subjects. When he looked through the transcripts, he could see that each one had the same sentence: the student was quiet, intelligent, sincere and eager to learn. Almost many teachers think that she is too quiet and has nothing to say. This is shixiaonian in the past. He didn''t know shixiaonian. Gong Ou looked at his report card and her. Shi Xiaonian sat next to him, his eyes wide open and staring at him quietly. "Well, I used to be a good student with all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique. You can imagine how much I collapsed when I ate that big meal in college." He made the big mistake. Gong Ou glared at her, "how broken is it?" "I''m very desperate. It''s obvious that you''ve never done anything like this, but you''ve been planted. Everyone is making fun of you. You can''t be afraid of people''s words. Do you know that?" Shi Xiaonian said with some emotion. If you think about it carefully, she can be regarded as a kind of strong person. After years of memory loss, serious demerits in school and children planting by Gong ou, it''s a miracle that she didn''t go on the road of anti society and anti humanity. Gong Ou stares at her and picks up her cell phone from her pocket. When Xiaonian looked at him puzzled, he listened to the phone, Gong Ou''s cold voice rang out in her ear, "Feng De, go to check the people who laughed at her when Xiaonian was in University, and give me a list. If you can''t find it, make a list of the people in school at that time, from teachers to students. " With that, Gong Ou hung up. Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, "what are you doing?" "Settle the accounts." Gong Ou continued to turn over the things in the paper box. He remembered that all his certificates were collected by a special person, but all her small certificates were arranged by herself. "What''s up?" When Xiaonian looked at him in disbelief, "President Gong, it seems that you are the culprit of that big mistake?" "You can get it back from me in bed."Gong Ou put the report card back in her box. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read choked by his words, this is what kind of accounting method, how to see all her losses? "It''ll give you a chance to spend some time in the past." Gong Ou fully understood what she was thinking, said in a low voice, with a touch of desire in her eyes. "When I didn''t say anything." Shi Xiaonian silently looks at the box. "It''s enough to change the topic. Can we get back to the point now?" Gong Ou stares at her way, "how do you take care of that surname mu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t forget it. She was afraid that he would explode if she told any details. "How did you take care of it?" Gong Ou was close to her little by little, almost sticking to her nose, "cook for him every day? Wash his clothes every day? " He got closer and closer to her. When the small read on the tip of the nose Qinchu a little sweat, eyes in the orbit, she reached for his hand, stood up, dry smile two, "don''t stay in this small room, go, I''ll take you to other places to see." "Are you hard to say?" Gong Ou''s eyes narrowed with danger. "Let''s go, let''s go." It''s not hard for her to say when Xiao nianqiang left with him. After all, it''s a thing of the past. She''s afraid of him. Gong Ou was pulled out by her with a smelly face. In order to avoid him turning around on a problem, Xiao Nian kept telling him what it was and what it was, and told him all the happiness he could think of. "This is the place to do homework. Look, gongou, there is no such brain bag in TV sets now. I''m afraid you haven''t seen it?" "This is my adoptive parents'' room, but at that time my adoptive father was often not at home. He was working as a driver for mu family." "By the way, the wall here is full of Parthenocissus, and there is a very long rattan. I''ll tell you in secret that I used to climb down from the window here and sneak out to play." When xiaonianba looked down at the window, the vine was still long, but it was dry, so it was built on the green leaves of Parthenocissus. "You alone?" Once again, Miyagi got to the point. "When I was seven or eight years old, I would climb down the vine." Shi Xiaonian said with a proud face. "You want to die!" Gong Ou pressed her head and went to learn from her. She leaned against the window and looked out. The wall was covered with green leaves. When the wind blew, the leaves floated with the wind, and the withered vine was also swinging with the wind, so it could not be dropped. Gong ou can almost imagine a little girl who seems quiet, but is rebellious. She climbs through the window and steals down to play with rattan in the dead of night. Perhaps, when landing, she would also cunningly wink at it. Yeah. It''s lovely. I wish I knew you earlier. Gong Ou''s thin lips pursed a little radian, and his dark eyes were full of doting. He looked down at the ground below. When Xiao Nian tilted his head to see him, "what are you thinking?" The smile of Gong Ou''s lips corners is one second astringent, stare at her way, "how do you take care of that surname mu?"? Is there anything else besides cooking for him? " He hasn''t forgotten yet. "Come on, I''ll show you the square room of the flute." Shixiaonian took him away. Gong Ou frowned, "what do I see in that woman''s room?" What does that woman have to do with him. Shixiaonian pulls him into Shidi''s room, and gongou is dissatisfied with it. "How come her room is so much bigger than yours!" At this time, the loyal couple really wrote the bias bigger than anything. It''s disgusting. Shidi''s room is still a double bed, with a desk and a TV cabinet. Basically, there are all kinds of rooms, which are bigger than shixiaonian''s room. Gong Ou glared at her. "I''m not promising. I''ve been bullied to some extent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. As Gong Ou walked in, he saw a lot of picture frames on the TV cabinet, desk and bedside. They were all pictures of Shi Di and mu qianchu, including holding hands, hugging and kissing. They looked very sweet. He immediately looked at Shi Xiaonian. He saw Shi Xiaonian looking at the photos thoughtfully. His eyes were dim. He reached for a picture frame and looked at it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face sank down and he rolled up his sleeves and looked around. It''s time to drop something. "Gongou, let''s worship the flute." When small read light voice suddenly floated into his ears. Gong Ou looks over and finds that Shi Xiaonian''s eyes fall on the direction of the flute in the photo. He puts down his rolled up sleeve and says, "let''s go." He will do everything she wants to do for her. Maybe soon, she will wait for him for a long time."Well." Shi Xiaonian nods and holds several photo frames in her arms. These photos were taken when mu qianchu fell in love with Shi Di after he lost his memory. For Shi Di, that should be her happiest time. When people die, it seems very fake to talk about right and wrong. I wish I had been happy. "What are you doing with this?" Gong Ou looked at her. "I think flute wants to see it." When small read light tunnel, "go." Shixiaonian asked people to place Shidi''s tomb in her hometown. She hasn''t come here to worship. Many trees are planted around the cemetery, and the leaves float with the wind. The tombstones in the cemetery are illuminated by the sun one by one, and the photos are taken vividly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 A row of cars stopped in front of the cemetery. The driver got out of the car and opened the door politely. When Xiao Nian came down with several picture frames in his hand, Gong Ou came down from the other side, carrying a bunch of flowers with him, and looked at the entrance of the cemetery with no expression. The wind in the cemetery is solemn and quiet. When Xiaonian walked in, the bodyguard took the lead in running in, kicking all the branches and branches along the way to one side, clearing a way. "At 202." A bodyguard reminds me. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked at the number plate next to the tombstone. It was easy to find the one belonging to Shidi. The picture of Shidi on the tombstone was sweet and generous with a pair of eyes looking straight ahead. A smile I haven''t seen for a long time. "Xiao Di, I''ve come to see you." Shi Xiaonian looks at Shi Di''s photo and smiles. He is ready to put the photo frame in front of the tombstone, but unexpectedly sees a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone. The flower seems to have been put for a few days, the petals have withered, and it has been beaten by the rain. When small read Leng in there, "how can there be flowers?" Gong Ou stood beside her, glanced at her with low eyes, and said indifferently, "if someone has come to worship, there will be flowers." "But I set up the stele of Xiao Di here, and no one told me." When small read surprised to say, "no one can come to sweep the tomb, is the wind blowing from other monument." Gong Ou took a look at her, bent down slowly, picked up a square flat stone from the bouquet, "sorry, your guess is wrong." In order to prevent the flowers from blowing away, the worshippers pressed a stone, which had already pressed out traces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read Leng in there, low Mou looking at that bunch of flowers, "can be who come?"? Foster parents? A thousand years ago? " Did they come back? The adoptive parents already know the news of Shidi''s death? Or did mu qianchu come back? "I don''t know." Gong Ou''s eyes were cold. Is mu qianchu back? Shi Xiaonian frowned. It was inconvenient for her to bend down and ask Gong ou to put flowers and picture frames in front of the tombstone. She looked at the difference between this stone and other stones. It was obvious that this stone had been cleaned recently, and there was no moss at all. Who would it be? It''s impossible for those relatives of Shi''s family. The news of Shi Di''s death has not been made public, and it''s impossible for fans to hear about it. Are they foster parents? I haven''t heard from them for a long time, but if they come back, they should live in the old house, but there is no sign that they have come back. There''s probably only one left. I admire qianchu. He''s back. When he came back, at least he said that he was safe and good. Shi Xiaonian thinks so and turns his eyes to Gong ou. Gong Ou stares coldly at the tombstone in front of him. His thin lips are tight. After a moment, he raises his hand. A bodyguard came up immediately, "what''s Mr. Gong''s order?" "Go and find out if Mu qianchu is back." Gongou cold tunnel. "Yes, Mr. Gong." The bodyguard retreated. When small read looking at his cold side face, can''t help but way, "don''t check it, he can''t come back is his freedom." "Why, afraid I''ll deal with him?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, and his tone was as sour as it was sour. "If you want to deal with him, you will. Why wait until now?" When small read too know palace Europe, she side face to look at him, with a trace of ridicule meaning, "you are afraid of him to come to me?" Gong ou, who was exposed, gave her a cold stare. "Am I such a weak person?" Who is he? What kind of thing is mu, which can make him nervous? make fun of. When small read smile, noncommittal shrug, a pair of your own say it, I don''t bother to make excuses for you. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stares at her. When Xiaonian didn''t reply to his words, he turned his eyes and looked at the tombstone in front of him. With a faint smile, he gently said, "Xiaodi, has qianchu come back? Then you must be very happy. " In the face of her and a dead man talking to himself, Gong Ou''s brow tightened tightly, low eyes staring at the bunch of flowers, how to see how not pleasing to the eye. "I haven''t told my adoptive parents your news, and I haven''t gone to them. I think it''s better if they don''t know, right? At least, they will feel that you are alive all the time and that they can live healthily. " When small read softly said, and then said, "the old house I went back, in fact, nothing left, but I can still find childhood memories." She remembered that when she was a child, she grabbed the rattan and climbed down the stairs. Shidi also grabbed the rattan and fell down a little. She didn''t care to cry and asked her to take it to play. At that time, they were young, too naive and didn''t know much about the bias between adults. In fact, their sisters still had such a happy time."The rattan is still there, but you can''t climb any more. If you climb any more, you will fall." Shixiaonian looks at the picture of Shidi and says that Shidi''s sweet smile is the best response to her. A gust of wind blowing, with the warmth of the sun. "Let''s go." The palace Europe cold tunnel, strong endure that bunch of flowers kick aside of impulse. Shi Xiaonian nodded and wiped the photo on the tombstone with a paper towel. After wiping it clean, he turned around and followed Gong ou to leave, reaching for his hand. The group walked out of the cemetery slowly, the wind was bleak. Walking all the way back, Shi Xiaonian took Gong ou to hang out in several places he used to play. "I used to walk this road after school at that time, and now I''ve been building roads. At that time, the road was still paved with stones. When it rained, it was full of potholes and mud." "Walk home by yourself?" Gong Ou said he did not understand. "Our family is not a high-ranking palace family. How can we get in and out of luxury cars?" Shi Xiaonian said. The concrete road is not wide. There are tall trees on both sides. The sky is covered with luxuriant branches and leaves. The sunlight falls from the gaps between the leaves. The light is mottled on the road. From a distance, the whole road looks like a long tunnel. Shixiaonian slowly walked by the side of the road holding Gong Ou''s arm. Gong Ou glanced at her with low eyes. "Then you should come to me earlier. My servants are better off than you are." "Come to you earlier, and you will be good to me?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Why not?" Gong Ou stares at her, a pair of black eyes are deep, the expression on the handsome face is particularly serious, "I am not good to you, who is good to you?" When the small read on his eyes, a little light fell on his brow, sexy to frighten. She gazed at him for a long time before she regained her mind. She held his arm and went on, suddenly laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Asked Gong ou. "I just can''t imagine what it would be like if we all lived together as children." When the small read said with a smile, "must be chicken flying dog jump of it." He is so easy to blow up hair, and her temperament when she was a child was not as calm as it is now. Don''t they fight every day when they are together? I''m afraid they''re going to lift the roof. "No way!" Gong Ou stares at her, "if we lived together when we were young, you wouldn''t take a fancy to Mu at all!" No confidence. When small read smile do not speak. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ou suddenly turned her body, "you want to say that you liked Mu''s when you were a child, right? Why was your taste so bad when you were a child? The bumpkin who has never seen the world Personal attack again? "It''s an eye opener to know the president of Gongda When small read standing in front of the palace Europe, solemnly said. "Are you praising me?" Gong Ou frowns. It''s not a compliment. A car passed quickly behind her. After a gust of wind, gongou''s clothes were raised, and the windbreaker opened a radian for her. When the small read low eyes looking at him from the corner of the clothes, pull him to turn around, continue to move forward, "well, well, say these useless, can''t go back to childhood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou followed her in silence and looked far away. It''s a long, long road, as if it can never be finished. "There used to be a small store over there, but now it''s only a pile of wood." When the small read pointed to a said, continue to give the palace Europe to introduce their childhood everything. "How did you take care of Mu qianchu?" The quiet voice of gongou came over her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is so obedient to gongou that he has passed many corners. He hasn''t forgotten this. She didn''t want to say it, but she was afraid that he would have too much brain tonic, and then she was jealous and uncomfortable. All the way back to the old house, Gong Ou is still struggling with her about this problem. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t want to lie, so he can only tell him what range he can accept, but Gong Ou obviously doesn''t believe it. She can''t help it. Two people sitting in the door of the old house in the sun chatting, if you omit those door god bodyguards outside the door, they are like an ordinary retired couple. When the sun was setting in the west, shixiaonian finally couldn''t stand the attack of gongou. Without waiting for the sun to set, he said, "I''m going to make dinner." With that, she slipped into the kitchen. It seems that the journey back to her hometown has to end early. Gong ou and she didn''t come here with the same purpose. For her, this is a place to grow up. For Gong ou, this is only one place: where is the enemy of love! Where is the enemy! Where is the enemy! Shi Xiaonian shakes her head and starts to get busy in front of Liuli. Mr palace comes in to help. She says, "Mr palace, let''s play the latest international news.""Yes, master." Mr palace search very fast, electronic sound will soon ring, one by one broadcast report to her. In the news, Shi Xiaonian heard a lot about Lancaster''s surrounding news. Although it seems that they are all business news of family expansion, it can be proved that Lancaster''s actions are much more. This family has always been low-key in front of others, but recently even she felt Lancaster appeared more and more frequently in the eyes of the media, and she never stopped smearing gongou. Gongou can''t make a mistake, or Lancaster will take advantage of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 When I think about Lancaster, my head is very big. When I think about Gong Ou''s persistent problems along the way, I can''t help saying, "Mr palace, I''m very worried about Gong ou." "Mr. Gong is safe and healthy." Mr palace stopped broadcasting and comforted her. "Not so." Shi Xiaonian sighed softly. "What is the master worried about?" When Xiaonian cut the tomato in his hand and put it on the plate for use, he said, "I''m worried that he''ll pretend that he''s OK in front of me, that everything is expected by him, that he can handle everything by himself." Back in the old house, Gong Ou has been thinking about the past with her. It seems that he doesn''t care about Lancaster at all, but maybe he just keeps everything in his heart and doesn''t want to show it in front of her. If that''s the case, she''s really worried. Because, she does not know how to solve, how to share. "Mr. Gong is omnipotent." Mr Gong said, scanning Shi Xiaonian''s face. Shi Xiaonian grinned bitterly, looked at it and said, "it''s not a good thing to think that you have self-consciousness before. Now think about it. If you really have it, you''re better than me. Maybe you can help Gong ou." "The master said it seriously." Mr Gong bowed his head and continued to help with the food. Shixiaonian didn''t say anything more. She continued to make food. She had an idea in her mind. How could she share her worries for gongou? After finishing the five dishes and two soups, Xiaonian and Mr Gong walk outside, and they see the bodyguards pushing a hanger in from the outside. On the hanger, there are rows of clothes, skirts and school uniforms. They are very familiar with school uniforms. Isn''t this her school uniform of junior high school before? It''s still sportswear style, but the school uniform on this hanger is a lot bigger. "What is this?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "This is what Mr. Gong asked us to prepare. It just came from the clothing store." The bodyguards bowed to her and turned away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian pulls the green and white sports school uniform and turns his eyes to find gongou. Gongou comes out of the room downstairs where he originally admired qianchu. He glances at the hanger and says, "eat." "What''s going on?" When small read pointing to school uniform asked. Gong Ou looked at the school uniform, "your school uniform is really ugly." "I didn''t ask that." Shixiao read a black line, pointed to the clothes and said, "how did you make the school uniform into an enlarged version, eh? Aren''t all these clothes I wore when I was a child? It''s all changed and magnified. " No wonder she thinks these clothes look a little familiar. "I''ve redone all the clothes in your closet. It''s efficient." Palace Europe understatement tunnel, glance at the clothes on the hanger, "is too rustic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How long ago were those clothes, of course. She looked at him. "What do you want to do?" Gong Ou went to the dining table, took off his windbreaker, put it on the back of his chair, and sat down lazily. He reached out and unfastened the Cufflinks of his shirt. He looked at her with black eyes. His index finger came up from his chin, his thin lips lifted slightly, and said word by word, "I just want to tell you that you can go back any time you want, including when you were a child." Such an invincible tone. Shixiaonian was stunned. Looking at the enlarged version of the clothes, he suddenly understood that because she had said those words to him on the way back, he was going to help her go back to her childhood and let her do the shixiaonian of her childhood? However, she went back, and those people who used to go back could not. Like knowing what she was thinking, Gong Ou''s overbearing voice said, "but this time, you can only have me when you were a child!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I looked at him speechless. He was full of tricks. Lancaster''s business was not enough for him. He even wanted to help her go back to her childhood. If he feels so happy, she is willing to cooperate. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian walked over to him, sat down on his left and asked, "what kind of role did you play when I was a child?" "Foster at your house." Gong Ou has already found a good position for himself. "Ah, are you going to play qianchu?" Shi Xiaonian asked in dismay. "Who''s going to play the blind man!" Gong Ou stares at her with displeasure. His face says that if it becomes gloomy, it will become gloomy. "I''m gong Ou who is fostered in your home. You should take care of me, too." "I took care of your meals." She''s like a cook. Isn''t that enough? "Take care of me as you take care of Mu! Do you understand? " Gong Ou''s eyes turned to look at the MR palace standing on one side. He said, "take these dishes first and heat them up, and then serve them up." "Yes, Mr. Gong."Mr palace did the same. "Why? Don''t you eat first? " When small read blankly look at him, palace Europe pointed to those clothes on the hanger, "go to change your school uniform." "Another change?" When Xiaonian pursed her lips, she only acted as a secretary last time, and now she is a junior high school student. Is this age span a little larger? People who don''t know think she''s insane. "Don''t you want to go back to childhood?" Gong Ou glared at her, eyes slowly gathered a touch of dangerous light, "how, can you wear it to Mu qianchu, can''t you wear it to me?" "That''s what they wear at that time, and I can''t see it in qianchu. " Mu qianchu was still blind at that time. "So?" Gong Ou looks at her coolly. How can her memory of her childhood be precious? You can''t even show him. When Xiaonian saw that he seemed more serious, he stood up, "so I went to change." "Good boy." Gong Ou was satisfied. Shi Xiaonian put on his school uniform, which was so big that he didn''t even show his stomach. The big green and white school uniform was embroidered with the name of the middle school on his chest. For a moment, Shi Xiaonian really felt that he had gone back. She pulled out her long hair from the collar, spread it on her shoulder, and walked out. Gong Ou was standing in front of the dining table with a comb in his hand. On the table were makeup mirrors, rubber bands, hair bands and other things. Seeing her coming out, Gong Ou looked at her up and down and hooked her, "it''s not enough. Come and sit down." "What are you doing?" Xiao Nian watched him on guard. As soon as he came near, Gong Oula sat down at the table. He took the comb and began to comb her hair. When the tip of the comb touched her scalp, she felt numb. She looked at Gong Ou in the mirror and asked, "Gong ou, what are you doing?" "Comb your hair." Gongou is a tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was stunned, Gong Ou blew her hair, but didn''t comb her head. This is the first time. Gong Ou combs her long black hair straight, and holds the end of her hair in a long, slender hand. When Xiao Nian sits there, he only sees Gong Ou''s action in the mirror. His finger bone is clear, and he combs her hair bit by bit. Her long hair went through his fingers. She suddenly remembered a poem she had read before. She forgot how to write it. She only remembered that it was written by a man to his wife in ancient times. He said that he could curl his eyebrows for his wife every day, and that he could not even care about the scenery in front of her eyes. It was a kind of constant emotion. She didn''t expect that Gong Ou would take the initiative to comb her hair one day. When small read low eyes, smile on the face how to cover are unable to hide. But soon, she couldn''t laugh. Because Gong ou not only combed her hair, but also tied her hair. He took a bamboo stick and sewed it for her. It was crooked. Then Gong Ou got angry and kept sewing for her. The signature has been polished from her scalp. Although it is very light, no one can bear to grind her scalp over and over again. "Gong ou, what kind of hair do you want me to make? I''ll make it myself." When small read weakly said. "No, I don''t believe it. I can''t even divide a hair!" Gong Ou glared at her long black hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I wanted to cry without tears. As time goes by, Shi Xiaonian lies powerlessly on the dining table and looks at her loveless face in the mirror, letting Gong Ou grind her hair. Two hours later, Shi Xiaonian''s stomach was empty. Gong Ou''s paranoia finally gave her a straight head crack. He also took a picture for her to see. Sure enough, it is very straight, until there is no error, and the ruler is horizontal. "You want me to make a ponytail, don''t you? I''ll do it myself. " Shi Xiaonian said feebly. "No, I''ll make it up!" Gong Ou''s words broke her last beautiful fantasy. He was addicted to knitting hair. Shi Xiaonian fell on the table again, and Gong Ou began to edit his hair excitedly. As Shi Xiaonian expected, he couldn''t even tie a rubber band well, but he was very competitive, so he practiced tying rubber bands over and over again. After learning how to tie the rubber band, he began to feel bad about it. He tied it up, loosened it up, tightened it up and loosened it up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian fell asleep on the table, her head was forced by Gong ou to sit up straight. She rubbed her eyes wearily and looked at herself in the mirror. The two ponytails are really well tied, just like Lori. She feels like a pervert. "How''s it going?" Gong Ou leaned down to her face and asked. "Perfect."When small read picked up one side of the mobile phone to see a look, he gave her tied horsetail actually tied two hours. "Of course, what I do is not perfect. I''ll braid your hair every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she take back her words. "Mr palace, bring up the dishes." Gong Ou said. After washing his hands, he sat down at the table. When Xiao Nian pulled his ponytail, he asked, "don''t you change your clothes?" "No change." Gong Ou refused. "Why?" "It''s stupid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian wanted to lift the table, she was stupid enough to change it by herself? It''s shameless! Gong Ou stretched out his hand to pinch her face and looked at her eyes full of doting, "how lovely!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After four hours of devastation, Shi Xiaonian just wants to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Mr Gong brings up dishes. When Xiaonian has been waiting for so long, she is very hungry, so she picks up chopsticks and wants to eat. Gong Ou stares at her with burning eyes. "I''m fostered in your house. Don''t wait for me to eat first?" It''s addictive. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, "my family didn''t invite zunfo back. They were all equal. Even if I was blind for a thousand years, I didn''t come back until the beginning..." In the middle of the speech, Shi Xiaonian suddenly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly pursed his lips. But who is Gong Ou? How can she stop her words like this? Her eyes are cold immediately. "What is it?" "Bring him food." The reaction of shixiaonian is quite fast. "Feed him." Gongou''s reaction is faster than her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he was torn down, Xiaonian could only hold chopsticks and silently poke at the white rice in the bowl. Without looking at gongou, he knew that his face must have been black for a moment. "Feed it, isn''t it? It''s nice of you, shixiaonian!" Gong Ou spat out a cool sentence from his thin lips. "It was just a temporary measure at that time." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. "He doesn''t have a hand, do you want to feed him?" Gong Ou grits his teeth. Shi Xiaonian really didn''t want to contradict him, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "when we first met, you let me feed you if you were blind." "That''s not the same! He deserves to be compared with me Gong Ou pushed the chopsticks in front of her and looked at her coldly. Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "what are you doing?" Why not eat? "From today on, I won''t take a bite of rice or soup by myself again!" Gongou cold tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were glumly fixed on her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian touched his ponytail, ah, he didn''t have to pretend to be a junior high school student. He could always be so unreasonable. But if you think about it, he can still fool around with her, so she doesn''t have to worry about him, does she? On this thought, Shi Xiaonian was in a better mood and was more tolerant of Gong Ou''s behavior. "What are you staring at me for?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "It''s not a problem for me to feed you, Gong ou, a junior high school student." Shi Xiaonian smiles carelessly, picks up the bowl in front of him, picks up a spoon to fill out a spoonful of rice and hands it to his lips, "please use it, welcome to live with me." "You''re smart." Gong Ou bit off all his meals. "What do you mean, junior high school students? I have to be a high school student by age "Yes, high school student Gong ou, welcome to my home. I will take good care of you." When small read looking at him, eyes gentle as water, minutes can soften a man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her smiling face. No matter how jealous and angry she is, she seems to know how to control him more and more. When small read a spoonful of a spoonful to feed him to eat, palace Europe will be a waste hands idle people, staring at her to finish a meal. Finally, I wait on Gong zuzong to finish the meal. Shi Xiaonian starts to eat by himself. Gong Ou stares at her with one hand on his face. He stares at her all the way through the meal, and his eyes are still a little spoiled. She was dressed in a rustic school uniform and wore two horsetails. All of a sudden, she was much younger. He could guess what she looked like when she was a child through her. When I was eating, I suddenly heard Gong Ou say, "if only I could live with you as a child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read drinking soup to see him, faint smile. "So I don''t have to worry that your eyes have been on other people." Gong Ou said word by word, with deep eyes. Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile, "well, if only that." Even if Gong Ou was a paranoid child, she thought that she would be very happy. Because he is only paranoid about her. After dinner, Xiao Nian was very sleepy, and then she made a mistake. Her room only had a single bed, which was not enough for two people. Can sleep in other rooms are all rejected by the palace Europe, this dislike that dislike, like a night long bacteria. Shixiaonian was helpless. The old house was small, and there were no guest rooms except four rooms. In the end, she had to ask the bodyguards to build a double bed in the upstairs living room and spread the quilt. It''s a big fight. "Just put it here. Thank you very much When small read row a place, let the bodyguard began to assemble double bed, she stood there staring. Gong Ou stood beside her, looked around, pointed to a corridor and asked, "where is that?" When small read along the direction he pointed to look past, Zheng Xia, "attic." In the past, the two favorite places for her and mu qianchu at home were the balcony and attic. One was a safe place with wind and light for qianchu, and the other was a quiet place for qianchu to escape other sounds."Oh." Gong Oumai walked forward with his legs open. When Xiaonian wanted to follow up, the bodyguard asked, "is Mrs. Gong in this place? Is it hard to walk? " Shixiaonian''s vision came back from gongou, so he had to stop and explain, "it doesn''t matter. Help me move this old cabinet to another room later. Gongou doesn''t like the room to be too full." Otherwise, Gong Ou won''t be able to sleep tonight. It''s not comfortable just there. "All right." The bodyguard nodded. Gong Ou went into the corridor, raised his hand, turned on the light on the wall, and went upstairs step by step. He reached for the door, and a hot wind came out from inside. His people didn''t clean up here. Gong Ou made sure of it at a glance. He pushed the door open and went inside. Pressing the light on, he saw a lot of paper flying in the air in the closed attic, and then it fell to the ground. It''s just like a place to pile up things, but it doesn''t belong to shixiaoniandui. He just glanced at the books before Qian Chu and Shi Di. Shi Xiaonian''s room was so small that he had to pile up his own used books. At the thought of Shi Xiaonian''s grievances at home, Gong Ou was so angry that he raised his foot and flipped through a stack of books. The high books collapsed. Unexpectedly, a chocolate tin box fell into his eyes. The box was inserted in the middle of a thick book, or the thick book was dug out and placed in a hole. If it wasn''t for kicking this foot, it would not have been seen. Put it so deliberately? Gong Ou takes a cold glance, squats down, picks up the box and opens it. There are piles of small cards, all of which are two-dimensional cartoon character cards. In the corner was a thick letter. Gong Ou opened it directly, but there was a big and scrawled word on a piece of paper: end. The strokes are very incoherent. It can''t be any uglier. Gong Ou continued to turn back, and there was only one word on each piece of paper, which connected with a sentence - [you finally found the second house. This time, the gift is the card you want to collect. Xiao Nian is really smart. ¡¿ the tone This scribbled and stiff handwriting I admire qianchu! "Bang!" Gong Ou dropped the iron box on the ground. He really can play. "Gongou, the bed is almost installed. Would you like to have a look?" When Xiaonian came in, he couldn''t help covering his nose in front of the attic with a strange smell that had been closed for a long time. Then she saw the iron box on the ground, "ah, what''s this?" "You don''t know?" Gong Ou glanced at her. Shi Xiaonian shakes his head blankly and goes to him. He picks up the stack of notepaper and looks at it word by word. His eyes are stunned. "There really is a second palace." "Don''t fall into your memory in front of me!" Gong Ou grits his teeth. When Xiaonian stood there, he said with a faint smile, "nothing. That was a long time ago. Qianchu said that he wanted to give me a gift. When I found the first one, I saw the first palace and asked him if he had the second palace and the twelfth palace. He just laughed but didn''t say it. I didn''t pay attention to the mystery." "What twelve palaces?" Gong Ou asked unhappily. "When I was a child, I liked to watch a cartoon, in which the protagonist had the golden twelve palace. I was obsessed with it." When the small read looking at the hand of the letter said, staring at the handwriting, can''t help but smile, "didn''t expect to really have the second palace gift, but I didn''t find down." Perhaps, she and qianchu had been doomed to such an ending from a long time ago, and there was always something wrong. If she had found this gift earlier, it might be regarded as a piece of evidence. Mu qianchu, who lost her memory, would have remembered it earlier, but now it''s useless to say that. "What did the first house give you?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "I forgot." Shi Xiaonian didn''t remember what gift he received at that time. He handed the letter back to him and thought, "maybe it''s a book or something. He likes to send that. What''s the matter?" Books. So the second house gift is in the book. "Nothing." Gong Ou coldly turned over the cards in the tin box, with sharp eyes. Shixiaonian looks at those beautiful cards. From now on, she doesn''t like these things any more. No matter what it is, as long as she misses a moment, she can''t find her original feeling again. Gong Ou looked at the cards. The more he looked at them, the deeper he was. Suddenly, he said, "come on, live!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him in bewilderment. After a while, a bodyguard rushed up and bowed his head respectfully, "Mr. Gong, what can I do for you?" "Lighter." Gong Ou reached out to him. "Yes." The bodyguard hands on the lighter, exchange is Gong Ou''s mobile phone, Gong Ou coldly looked at him, "shooting.""Yes, Mr. Gong." The bodyguard quickly switched to video mode. Gong Ou ignited the fire with a lighter in one hand and picked up two cards in the other. When Xiao Nian saw this, he realized what he was going to do and subconsciously wanted to stop him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gave her a silent glance, which was extremely cold. Shi Xiaonian wants to say that qianchu is no longer his rival. He doesn''t need to be like this. It''s just a past. But when he thinks about it, as long as he''s happy, let alone burn her past, what if he burns her. When Xiaonian thought that he was hopeless. She didn''t stop it any more. She just watched Gong Ou burn the card mu qianchu had sent, and then throw it into the tin box. The card was kept in the box all the year round and dried to the extreme. When it came into contact with the fire, it burned up wildly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 With the writing paper. In the end, there was only a pile of ashes left in the tin box. Gong Ou looks at the ashes, hooks his lips with satisfaction, raises his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian stands there and smiles at him with a faint smile, without half blame. "It''s burnt out. Let''s go down and have a look at the bed." When small read light tunnel, stretched out his hand to pull him out. Gong Ou looked at her more. "What''s the matter with you?" "What?" When small read pull him to go downstairs and ask. "Why did you come to your hometown this time? You''ve become so good tempered. Before, you would have said something about me." Gong Ou stares at her and says that her personality is quiet, but not soft enough. It seems that whatever he does, she will accompany him one by one, and will not say the first half of No. "As long as you''re happy." When small read said with a smile, do not care. "I burned all the things of Mu qianchu, and you don''t care?" Asked Gong ou. "Even if you burn down the old house, I won''t say anything." Shi Xiaonian stopped, turned to face him, raised his hands to hold his face, eyes gentle, "as long as you are happy, I can do anything." "Why are you so nice to me?" Gong Ou stares at her way, the tone is a little heavy. "Because I want you to be happy." How to be happy. Gong Ou took her hand, "how to say, I seem to have a terminal disease." He is not terminally ill, but he is about to face a fierce battle with Lancaster. In the past, she always thought that he was invincible. After several battles, he also won a great victory. But he was hurt so much that she couldn''t bear it. She didn''t mean to go all the way to the bad side, but to think about the bad side, at least she won''t let her regret now. Gong Ou has spoiled her for so many years. Now it''s good for her to spoil him unconditionally and without reason? "What nonsense, I hope you are not happy?" Shi Xiaonian said, pulling him to the living room. "It''s not bad, it''s just that you''re getting too fast." It''s not like he knew when he was young. "Women are fickle." When small read no longer continue this topic, pull him to the bedside, "you see, how?" The palace Europe glances at, without blemish, "mmm." She is getting to know him more and more. "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, let''s go out first." The bodyguards said goodbye to them. When they took a look at Xiaonian''s school uniform, they almost laughed and left. Rich people just play. When small read a face embarrassed to stand there. ¡­¡­ The next day. Shixiaonian is still sleepy in gongou''s arms. Suddenly, there comes a loud music in the distance, which makes her sit up directly from the bed. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou frowned unhappily. "I don''t know." Shixiaonian is also at a loss. He gets out of bed, picks up a coat from gongou, puts it on, goes to the balcony, presses his hands on the balcony and looks out. Gong Ou approaches and embraces her from behind. Her black eyes sweep to the source of her voice. In the distance, there are several loudspeakers in the open space of the community. The loud music is coming out from there. A group of old people and old women are dancing in rows with fans. "It''s square dance," he said She used to see square dances when she rented her own house. Since she lived with Gong ou, she has never seen them again. She looked at the dancing crowd over there. "Uncle and aunt he are dancing too. The old man just gets up early." It''s bound to break down if she gets up so early every day. When Xiaonian stood in gongou''s arms, she turned her eyes and looked at gongou with a smile. Seeing gongou''s cold face, the smile on her face gradually cooled down and said, "don''t you think it''s noisy? I''ll ask the bodyguards to talk with them and let them stop dancing these two days. " Smell speech, palace Europe stares at her with ghost like eyes, "what are you doing?" "What did I do?" When small read was staring a face inexplicable. "I used to say that!" She will only say that don''t disturb others there, she will only say that it''s fun to watch uncle and aunt dance. "Poof." When the small read out a smile, "that I anxious you anxious, think you think is not good?" "No. I don''t need that kind of time! " Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He put his coat on her, then turned and walked into the room and began to dress. "Are you going to get up now?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him in surprise. "Well, I''ll go out." Gong Ou puts on his clothes and goes into the bathroom to wash.When small read quickly put on clothes, went to the bathroom door to see him, "where to go, I accompany you to go." This is her hometown, her territory, where she can guide. "No The palace Europe rinses mouth to vaguely say a, lift Mou to stare at her one eye, "change school uniform!" "I don''t have the face to go out and shake if I change my school uniform." When small read embarrassed tunnel, are some old neighbors in the past, see her wear a school uniform, tie a pair of horsetail, don''t treat her as mentally retarded? Gong Ou watched her gargle. When the small read quickly compromise, "OK, I change school uniform, in the old house these days I wear school uniform every day, give you play junior high school students." Then Xiaonian went out. Gong Ou is standing there biting her toothbrush and looking at Xiaonian''s back. When she comes back to her old house this time, she has changed too much. Is it necessary to be so obedient? If he''s happy, she won''t stop killing and setting fire? When shixiaonian was washing, Gong Ou had already gone out. She wanted to look for her school uniform, but she didn''t have the face to go out and make a fuss, so she had to stay in the old house to make breakfast. Half way through, a familiar voice said, "Xiaonian? Is Xiaonian there? " "Uncle he, I''m here." When the small read out he Bo''s voice, quickly turned off the fire and went out, "he Bo to find me something?" "Oh, this..." He bogang wanted to talk when he saw Xiao Nian''s school uniform and two horsetails standing there, pointing to her and saying, "this..." When small read embarrassed, forced to find reasons to explain, "nostalgia, nostalgia." She''s not insane. She''s not retarded. "Oh, oh." He Bo nodded his head and said, "I asked you to come to our house for breakfast. I''ve been pulling your husband for a long time. He refused to eat, so I came to you." "Gongou, have you seen gongou?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Yes." He Bo nodded, "don''t you know? In the morning, I asked if my family had a hundred year old tree. When I said yes, he would come home with me. This would make people dig under the tree. I asked him to have breakfast, but he didn''t want to "Digging?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Yes, let''s go. You have a big stomach. What else can you cook? Go to my uncle''s house. Let''s go." He Bo pulled her away enthusiastically. Shixiaonian even has no room to refuse. He can only follow him with a childish hairstyle and a childish dress. When he hurried to Bo he''s house, Xiao Nian saw Gong Ou squatting under a big tree with a doll burning in his hand. A big pit was dug out on the ground near his feet. Beside the big pit was a familiar tin box. A bodyguard was nearby to photograph the burning of Gong ou. Needless to say, it''s the gift mu qianchu gave her. It was buried under the tree of uncle he''s family. She didn''t find it, but Gong Ou found it. She doesn''t know what Gong Ou means. If she can''t take care of the present, why should she guess the location of the next gift from the riddle left by mu qianchu and have to find it and burn it. "Ah." When he Bo stood beside Xiaonian, he suddenly realized, "I remember, this is the child buried in my house at that time, mysterious." Shi Xiaonian didn''t think that mu qianchu did these things at that time. She went to gongou and looked at the burning doll. Liu Mei frowned slightly. "Do you want to find out all the gifts from the 12th palace and burn them all?" The morning light is not bright, but the fire red Gong Ou''s expressionless face. He threw the burning doll into the tin box, turned his eyes and looked at her, "right answer." "I don''t understand what you''re doing." Shi Xiaonian said. "Why, is it still painful?" Gong Ou glanced at her and said, "the hint of this doll is that the next gift will be put in the bird''s nest. The bird''s nest must be gone, but you should remember that you can protect the gift before me." "I didn''t mean that." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "I don''t want to look for those gifts, and I don''t understand why you want to look for them." "I''d love to." Gong Ou lowered his eyes and looked at the doll burned clean. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the bodyguard shooting to one side "It''s done." The bodyguard handed over the mobile phone, and Gong Ou looked back at the whole process of the burning and hooked his lips with satisfaction. "Why did you photograph this process?" When small read found that he is more and more don''t understand palace Europe, completely don''t understand what he did. "You don''t care." Gong Ou put away his cell phone, turned his eyes and looked at her, "where is the bird''s nest?" Shi Xiaonian recalled. "No? I''m afraid I''ll keep burning? " Gongou stood under the tree in the cold tunnel, his thin lips pursed pale.He Bo looked at them inexplicably. When Xiaonian carefully recalled, but the memories were mixed and confused, "I don''t remember much, but Maybe it''s a handicraft made in qianchu before. It''s made in the shape of a bird''s nest. Now I don''t know where it is. " Smell speech, palace Europe immediately looks to the bodyguard of one side. The bodyguard immediately nodded, "let''s go to the old house now." "Well." The head of the palace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. He''s really ready to find out all the gifts and burn them. What''s his revenge. "Xiaonian, Xiaonian husband, come into my house and have breakfast. Let''s go. Let''s go." He Bo is enthusiastic. When Xiao Nian wants to talk to Gong ou, he Bo pulls him in. Gong Ou kicked the iron box at his feet. He was about to follow in when his mobile phone rang. He picked up his mobile phone and said in a cold voice, "how about it?" "There is no trace of Mu qianchu." "The other side replied," but we checked the country mu qianchu finally arrived in and lost his whereabouts. He seems to have evaporated from the world. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 "Did you find his last contact information?" Asked Gong ou. "I have found it. Can I send it to you now?" The other replied respectfully. "Send it right away." The palace Europe cold voice orders, "in addition, live to see a person, die to see a corpse.". Keep looking for it "Yes." Gong Ou hung up and turned to the video file again. Looking at the picture of burning gifts inside, his black eyes became deeper and deeper. Shi Xiaonian is warmly pressed by he Bo to sit at the table. Aunt he serves food on the table. Shi Xiaonian sits there and looks at it and says, "uncle he, aunt he, your family has not changed at all." "Old men and old women, what changes do you want? Even my daughter goes to big cities for development, and seldom comes back." Aunt he said with emotion. He Bo sat down on one side and looked at it. He read, "I said Xiao Nian, what''s the matter with your family?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there stiffly, pulling out a slightly embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, uncle he, you''ve dug a hole in your hundred year old tree." "That''s a small thing. We''re happy to see young people with us. We don''t care about that." He Bo said to help the presbyopia, "it''s your family that burned things are buried at that time. What''s the matter?" "Many things have happened since I left my hometown. I can''t explain them clearly for a while. When I see my husband, don''t mention qianchu in front of him." When small read think palace Europe to Mu qianchu''s jealousy has been deep into the bone marrow, she does not want to annoy him. "All right, all right." He Bo nodded, "come on, have a meal. Eat the pickled melon that he Bo pickled. You and Xiao Di liked this best when they were young." "Thank you, uncle he." When small read smile, picked up chopsticks, just about to move chopsticks, a tall figure came in from the outside, blocking the direction of the sun. "Xiao Nian husband, come on. The dishes and chopsticks are all set. Come and eat." He Bo quickly stood up to greet Gong ou. When Xiaonian sat there, she was very worried. She knew too well about Gong Ou''s temperament and temperament, how he would eat other people''s food. Looking at Gong Ou''s cold face, her eyes turned quickly, wondering whether she would let Gong Ou eat with her or take the initiative to leave. Before she thought about it, Gong Ou sat down beside her, took a spoon and put a mouthful of porridge into her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in amazement and looked at the people beside him strangely, thinking that his vision was wrong. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gong Ou glanced at her coldly. He doesn''t eat food other than her? It''s so strange that you just sit down and have breakfast without her yelling or persuading. Gong Ou said that when she went back to her hometown this time, she had changed, but she felt that he was the one who had changed. "Nothing." In front of uncle and aunt he, Xiaonian couldn''t say anything. Xiaoxiao continued to eat porridge and vegetables. "This is chef Li''s steamed stuffed bun and fried dough sticks on the street. Come and have a try." He Bo enthusiastically put steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks in their porridge bowl. A good fried dough stick sinks into the porridge, and even the white porridge has a layer of oil on it. Shixiaonian nervously looks at gongou, but the expected fury is not there. Gongou takes a bite of fried dough sticks with no expression on his face. Shixiaonian looks at it, but he can''t understand it. He can only eat breakfast with it. "I''m so happy to see you come back. I watched your children grow up together and go out together. There are more and more old people in this community. How can they be happy before?" He said with a sigh. "Did mu qianchu come back?" Gong Ou suddenly asked him coldly. He Bo immediately looks at Shi Xiaonian and waits for her sign. Shi Xiaonian frowns and turns into a faint sigh. Seeing this, he had no choice but to say, "I haven''t seen him come back. I haven''t heard from him for a long time, but I saw you two on TV." They are all promising. Gong Ou ate the last piece of fried dough sticks on the chopsticks, put down the chopsticks, took out a gilded business card from his pocket and put it in front of he Bo, then took out a pen and quickly wrote down a series of numbers on it. His voice was cold, "if you see mu qianchu, call me, I will give you a good house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Bo and his wife were all in a daze. When small read Zheng in there, palace Europe will never give his private number to others. Is he in such a hurry to find qianchu? What if you find it and burn it like old things? But it''s not right. If he wants to move for thousands of years, he won''t wait until now. Shixiaonian couldn''t understand what gongou was thinking. When he came out of the house, the sun was a little bigger, and the bodyguard was filling the earth under the big tree. Shi Xiaonian has been observing Gong Ou in silence, walking along the trace of his walking, putting his hands in his school uniform pocket. From a distance, he looks like a follower of Gong ou.Gong Ou went straight ahead. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally decided to come forward and ask, "Gong..." "Ouch." Gong Ou suddenly held a tree by the road, bent down and vomited out. He vomited his breakfast clean. "What''s the matter?" When small read nervously rushed forward, hold a palace Europe''s arm. "I don''t like fried dough sticks." Gong Ou coldly tunnel, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, hard to turn her around, don''t let her see his vomit that pile of filth. Shixiaonian stood with his back to him, but he couldn''t turn around. He could only ask, "you don''t like to eat, and you ate two?" "You don''t eat very well. Don''t you like the so-called human touch?" Gong Ou pushed her forward from behind. "But you don''t like it." Shixiaonian frowned. In fact, in her opinion, gongou was not picky at all. As long as she made it, whether it was raw or cooked, he could eat it with relish and never vomit it out. "I''ll try." Gong Ou''s voice was a little dumb and low. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was shocked, he was pushed forward by gongou like a machine. Facing the sunshine, he whispered, "I''ll cook for you in the future. I won''t go to other people''s house to eat." At least what she did, he could eat it. He never hated it. "Well." Gong ouying''s voice was very low, like it came from the depth of his throat. "Go back and I''ll make you some more porridge." Shi Xiaonian also said that he was worried about his health. "Well." Gong Ou answered again, more low than just now. When the small read bite lip, why she all from the palace Europe''s tone to hear the worry heavy, must be her illusion? ¡­¡­ The afternoon sun is so warm that it makes me lazy and sleepy. When Xiaonian stood on the balcony to answer the phone, people unconsciously walked up and down on the balcony. There was her good friend Xia Yu on the other side of the phone. Xia Yu was excited and said, "the president of Gongda is so small-minded and jealous that he burned all the gifts she gave so many years ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent listen to, she is also nowhere to talk, just summer rain call over, said some. "It''s too much to eat this little vinegar. Take him to see the place where you grew up. What a beautiful and romantic return journey. As a result, he only wants to admire the gift of the beginning." Xia Yu was angry for her, and then he said, "well, sometimes I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate to meet someone like President Gong. I think it''s terrible to burn gifts." It''s scary to think about that picture. Smell speech, when small read stopped a pace on the balcony, serious tunnel, "know palace Europe is the biggest luck in my life." If she had not known Gong ou, she would have fallen down a long time ago and would not have been today. "Tut, you are also possessed." Xia Yu teased her, "OK, one of you is willing to go crazy, the other is willing to connive. What can I say as a bystander?" When small read some helpless, "light rain, I don''t mean that." Summer rain laughed, "I know you don''t mean that, just want to complain with me, don''t worry, I will be the best trash can." When Xiaonian turns to look at the empty bed, she wakes up in the afternoon and disappears. She calls to ask and is looking for gifts. It seems that she has found the sixth house. No, it''s in the sixth house. "Xiaoyu, what do you mean Gong Oufei wants to find qianchu?" Shi Xiaonian said, turning his eyes and looking into the distance, "at the beginning, when qianchu was far away, Gong ou and I were no longer going to pursue his whereabouts. I don''t know why we had to look for him at this time." In her opinion, the vinegar should have been eaten for a long time. At that time, Gong Ou was too jealous. Now he is the one who owns her. Why. "Did you stimulate him by taking him back to his old house? So he is still not willing to let go of qianchu at the beginning, and decides to get it back and abuse it again? " Xia Yu guessed, "it''s absolutely possible to do it with the character of President Gong." Maybe. When small read drooping eyes, "maybe, I really shouldn''t bring him to this return journey." Everything deviates. "And you?" Xia Yu suddenly asked. "What do I want?" When Xiaonian was asked, he was stunned. "If President Gong finds someone, will you continue to connive him to abuse mu qianchu again?" Xia Yu is not an easy person to catch the key point, but this time she caught it clearly, "didn''t you say that mu qianchu is your most thorough past tense, and you don''t want to hate without love, but now this situation What are you going to do? Mu qianchu now has nothing and is blind. " Continue to indulge? When small read rigidly stood there, completely unable to answer, a gust of wind blowing over her slightly pale face, she thought to herself, everything is her fault, she should not think of a trip back here.She was wrong. "I need to think about it." Shixiaonian finished hanging up the phone, turned and walked in, and spread the quilt on the bed. What is she going to do? Now, what else can she do? I just hope mu qianchu won''t be found by Gong ou. This past really doesn''t need to be mentioned, and no one needs to be hurt. She took a look at the time and estimated that Gong Ou would still be looking for gifts and burning them. She went to her bedroom and saw a laptop on the single bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 When the small read over, gently press on the keyboard, the screen lit up. Then, Shi Xiaonian sees an email that has been sent, which is sent with her email account. She frowned and slid her finger on the keyboard to call up the content of her email. The mailbox was a stranger to her, but she couldn''t understand the attachment as soon as it was opened. It''s two videos of Gong Ou Shao''s gift. Who did he send the video to? When I think about it for a few seconds, I feel like I''m in a thousand years? Yes, it can only be him. Why stimulate moqianchu again? Shi Xiaonian sat down by the bed, raised his hand for a few seconds, then lit the mailbox to continue sending, and entered a few words. Leave as far away as possible. ¡¿ she doesn''t know if there is anyone around mu qianchu who reads these contents for him. If she sees them, she should go, right? I hope that Gong Ou''s jealousy is only aroused by the situation for a moment and will soon be over. Shixiaonian hesitated for a while, still click send, and then turn off the computer, stay in the old house, quietly waiting for Gong ou to come back. Hour after hour, Shi Xiaonian did not wait for Gong ou to come back, but for Feng De to call. She answers the phone, "adoptive father." "Xiaonian, why don''t you answer the phone? I have something urgent here. " Feng de asked anxiously. When Xiaonian stood at the door and looked into the distance, he didn''t see Gong Ou coming back, so he had to say, "he''s working. Maybe he didn''t hear the phone ring. I''ll go to him and tell him something urgent." "This..." Feng de hesitated. "Adoptive father, do you want to keep something secret from me now?" Shi Xiaonian said. Feng de said on the other side of the phone, "I don''t mean that. My young master and I don''t want you to worry too much." "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It''s Lancaster. Last time they received Li Qingyan''s semi fake and semi real documents, they began to attack N.E. in a large area. The young master is now in control of the situation, but he hasn''t taken specific actions. I''m very worried." Feng de said with some worry that everything should be done first. But this time the young master, who always acted crisply, hesitated. "Didn''t you tell him that earlier?" Shi Xiaonian asked. In fact, she was surprised that Gong Ou sent Li Qingyan out. He had already started playing chess on the chessboard, but he left the chessboard to accompany her to her hometown. "Yes, but the young master said..." "Say what?" "He said he wanted to walk with you again." Said Feng De, with a slight sigh. Smell speech, when small read hand involuntarily press the door next to the body, eyes dim down, and then accompany her walk, because this left a very important chess game. That''s stupid. "Adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said, "I don''t understand the intrigue of those shopping malls, and I don''t understand the overt and covert struggles between families, but I want to know how much gongou has won in this war with Lancaster?" "Xiaonian, you have to believe the young master..." "Adoptive father, I only listen to your judgment." Shi Xiaonian interrupted him. She didn''t understand too much. She judged the seriousness of the matter from Gong Ou''s feelings. Feng de was silent there for a long time. When Xiao Nian heard Feng De''s sigh, he said, "Xiao Nian, to be honest, I don''t know. It''s an old family that has lasted for hundreds of years. Mr. Lancaster is by no means an obstacle. But the young master has always been flexible and intelligent. In recent battles, the young master has almost won. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So, Xiaonian, it''s hard to say the last battle." Feng de stopped when he said this and swallowed the sentence "but it must be a bloody battle" instead of stimulating her. "I see, adoptive father, I will persuade Gong ou to go back as soon as possible." Shi Xiaonian said, and then hung up the phone, she leaned against the door, eyes empty to look into the distance. She always thought that the fierce battle would come very late, and she and Gong ou still had a lot of time, but now she found that Lancaster was no longer willing to give them time. Shixiaonian reaches out to caress her bulging stomach, so she can''t wait until Gong Ou accompanies her to watch the birth of the baby. She doesn''t want to make Gong ou feel sorry any more. ¡­¡­ At dusk, the golden light falls on this community. When Gong Ou found Shi Xiaonian, she was in the fitness equipment area of the community. She sat on the equipment for massaging her back and exercising her arms, but she didn''t exercise. She used the cold equipment as a chair. Broken light hit her face, dyed her long hair, looked very soft. "Why are you here alone?" Gong Ou walks to her with long legs. Hearing her voice, Xiaonian didn''t look back, just sat there quietly, "I''m thinking about things."Think about a lot of things. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou came to her and stood still. She smelled a burning smell on the corner of his clothes. It seems that he has gained a lot today, and he has burned a lot of gifts. "Think at random." Shi Xiaonian raised his face, squeezed out a smile and looked at him, "how many gifts have you found?" "Eight." Gong Ou replied, leaning against the equipment behind her. "It''s so fast. Have you had a good fever?" When small read light asked, no blame, only connivance. "Is it painful?" Gong Ou looked at her sharply. When Xiaonian didn''t answer his words, he just said, "my adoptive father called. He said Lancaster has already started his action and wants you to go back to the battle." "Why does the old man Feng de tell you this?" Gong Ou frowned in displeasure. With a faint anger in her voice, she turned and sat down on the equipment chair on her back. Under the setting sun, two people are sitting back to back across the cold pillars of fitness equipment. "Go back." Shi Xiaonian said that his voice was as soft as a gust of wind without any harmful force. "If I don''t go back, I''m four gifts short." Gong Ou said coldly, with a strong paranoid tone. "What if you find all of them? That was a long time ago. " When small read helplessly said, she did not understand why this time palace Europe will be angry and jealous into such. Gong Ou sits with his back to her. When Xiao Nian hears his cold and sinister voice behind her, "I just don''t like him, can''t I?" Is that so? You have to stare at mu qianchu, don''t you? Shixiaonian couldn''t help saying, "when qianchu left, we agreed not to look for or listen to the news." They decided at that time that all the grudges would go with the wind, didn''t they? She thought they had reached a consensus long ago. "It was the beginning, now it is the present!" Gongou cold tunnel, a pair of I would like to change my mind, no one can control the arrogance. It''s a no brainer attitude. Hearing the words, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help closing her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were bleak and lonely. She looked at the sunset in the distance and finally said, "what''s the ninth clue?" "What for?" Gong Ou asked in a defensive tone. "With your temper, if it goes well, you will find out all the twelve gifts in one go. You should have met with a difficult clue." Shi Xiaonian said, with a hint of compromise, "I''ll help you." "Help me?" Gong Ou sits on her side and looks at her with black eyes. Her side face is small and plated with sunset gold. When small read also learn his appearance side body, eyes gently look at him, "yes, early to find the remaining four gifts, you can go back early." Lancaster has already acted. If he doesn''t do anything, he will destroy the good card he had before. "You want to help me find out and watch me burn it?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. When the small read in the eyes pass a touch of gloomy, but soon, she then firmly nodded, "well." "Shixiaonian, you are really sick!" Gong Ou scolded her directly, which was no longer what he knew at that time. When Xiaonian sat there, looking at his handsome face, he said, "don''t you just like what you do, what do I do with you?" "But you usually scold me at this time!" Gong Ou stares at her way, the tone is quiet. When small read to smile a voice, "you so owe scold?"? Well, let''s talk about clues. There may be some riddles. You don''t know what they mean, but I know. " Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face suddenly became gloomy and his voice was full of jealousy. "Are you showing off to me now that you once had a secret I didn''t know?" Again? Shixiaonian looked at him helplessly and said faintly from his soft lips, "Gong ou, I don''t know between qianchu and me. You are a person who knows the whole process. After so many things happened, do you think I will show off the secret between me and him?" Her biological parents are dead, and the family she managed to get is gone. Just because she doesn''t mention or expose the scars doesn''t mean she won''t hurt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent, the anger in his eyes gradually disappeared, his thin lips moved, and he said for a long time, "I''m not accusing you of forgetting those things." He was never willing to blame her, anything. "I know." When Xiaonian looks at him, he just can''t control his jealousy, right? It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou fell into silence again. His black eyes were fixed on the ground in front of him. He leaned forward slightly and held his hands on his knees. "Finish the search early and go back early." Shi Xiaonian once again said this sentence, the taste of connivance is more obvious than the color of the sunset. The palace Europe turned Mou to see her one eye, thin lips close tightly, ask a way, "what thing is cellophane?" "Cellophane is a kind of candy paper. The candy paper after peeling off the sugar is a square piece. When I was a child, I liked collecting candy paper very much. It was colorful to see the sunshine with candy paper. Is this the clue to the eighth gift? " When Xiao Nian asked, he stood up and said, "follow me. I know where the gift is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "You come with me. I know where the gift is." She stood up and walked forward, and was hugged from behind without taking a few steps. Gong Ou encircles her from behind and holds her tightly. When the small read stood there did not move, quietly let him hold, palace Europe has been hugging her do not let go, low head pillow her shoulder. "Well, let''s go." When Xiao Nian patted his arm and tried to struggle, Gong Ou hugged her more tightly and said in a low voice, "hold her again for a while." "I''m looking for a gift. If I don''t, it will be dark." Shi Xiaonian said. "Hold on a little longer." Gong Ou''s tone was low and overbearing. "All right." When small read compromise, let him hold himself, the wind blowing a little bit, all over the sky glow fell on them, plated with a light layer of velvet light. Gong Ou held her for a long time. He didn''t let go until Shi Xiaonian said his legs were numb. Shi Xiaonian took his hand and left. When the sun was setting, Xiaonian took Gong ou to the side of the road where they passed, pointed to the pile of old wood on the ground and said, "as I told you, there used to be a small shop here. I like to buy sugar and collect sugar paper here when I save money." Gong Ou kicked away a piece of wood in disgust, and looked at her strangely, "do you want to save money to buy sugar?" He didn''t understand the past life when he was young. "I was only a few years old at that time. Of course I need to save money to buy sugar. Do you think it''s all local tyrants like you?" Shi Xiaonian said. "I don''t like it." Gong Ou made a gesture, and immediately a bodyguard rushed forward. He said coldly, "go and buy the cellophane, box by box." "I don''t like collecting that kind of stuff now." Shixiaonian muttered, "and you don''t understand. The sugar paper you''ve worked so hard to get is rare. All of a sudden, you can get a pile casually. What else can you care about?" It''s the same with candy paper and cartoon cards. Gong Ou stares at her and blurts out, "isn''t it too easy for you to get me?" It was all glued on by himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard stood beside him, stifling a smile. Shixiaonian looked at gongou speechless, then turned his eyes to look around and said, "qianchu implies that the gift is next to the cellophane. It should be here. You''ve searched the old house before when you used bird''s nest crafts. If you don''t see any extra iron boxes, it means it''s not in the pile of gadgets I collected. " The palace Europe picked to pick eyebrow, "still have a little reasoning brain." "A lot of praise." Shi Xiaonian said, and then made a mistake, "but this place, where will the gift be? There''s no kiosks. " "Dig three feet." Gong Ou glances at the bodyguard. "Yes, Mr. Gong." A group of bodyguards are used to looking for gifts. When they hear the order, they swing their sleeves and start digging. Xiaonian stands aside and looks at the pile of old wood. Soon, a piece of land was dug out of shape. Just like those memories of her childhood, they have changed with the passage of time. They are moldy and white. She even can''t bear to think of the past, because when she thinks of it, she can think of the unhappiness that happened later. The color of the setting sun sinks bit by bit. The bodyguards put up lights under the tree. When Xiao Nian was standing aside by Gong Oula, looking at the dust, a bodyguard pushed aside the rotten wood and said, "Mr. Gong, is it buried underground, just put it in the store. Now that the store is gone, the things are gone." It''s not that there is no such possibility. When the small read thought, but listen to the palace Ou Du Ding tunnel, "impossible." "Why?" Shi Xiaonian asked immediately. Palace Europe low Mou Li her one eye, "how, you don''t know instead?" "What should I know?" "Mu qianchu''s gifts are all arranged in a place where he can hide them without informing others, which shows that he is not good at communication, and he will not publicize the hiding of gifts." Gong Ou is so deep that Shi Xiaonian suddenly realizes that, yes, this is mu qianchu''s original character. He is blind, dull and seldom communicates with others. She almost forgot that Gong Ou had not come to understand mu qianchu. When Xiao Nian stood beside Gong ou, looking at the pile of wood, he looked at it for a long time, vaguely as if he saw the store reappear in front of him. At that time, she often brought mu qianchu to buy sugar. After buying, she gave him sugar to eat, and then took the candy paper to cover her eyes and watch the sun. Mu qianchu will block in front of her, do not know to block her sunshine, will also say, "Xiaonian, what are you looking at?" She joked, "at the beginning of the millennium, there is a river behind you. If you don''t walk, you will fall." Then she watched mu qianchu jump away in a hurry, with a little panic on her face, and she continued to look at the sunshine with cellophane with a smile.The light on the side of the cellophane is really beautiful. It''s colorful. It was a kind of color that could not be drawn with a brush, which was a rare and affordable spiritual enjoyment for her at that time. When Xiaonian''s eyes suddenly moved, he looked down at the river. The afterglow of the setting sun flowed wantonly on the river. Does it mean that She went down the slightly inclined slope and was caught by Gong ou. He stared at her nervously. "What are you doing?" "The gift may be over there." Shi Xiaonian said and continued to walk down. This time, Gong Ou didn''t stop her, but he still held her hand tightly and let her go down little by little. When he came near the river, Xiao Nian recalled the place he had remembered. He stepped on her shoes twice. Before saying that, Gong Ou said, "come here, dig here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at gongou. He knows her too well. The excavation was not deep or shallow. The bodyguard dug about ten times around her footprints and then found the tin box. The bodyguard patted the dust and handed it to Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian saw that the tin box was obviously much higher than the first one. Even the advertising design on it had been changed. She was stunned. "I remember that this chocolate box was changed later. It wasn''t like this at first." Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her and said in a deep voice, "that can only explain one thing. The gift given to you by Mu is not completed in a period of time, but has been divided for several years." "Years?" When small read stunned, for several years in the effort to give her a gift? Then why not let her look for it? She doesn''t know. "I should wait until the twelfth house of gifts are ready to tell you that there are a series of gifts such as the second house." Gong Ou said sourly, reaching out to open the box. The old tin box was hard to open. "So it is." Shi Xiaonian understood, but mu qianchu never told her that there was more than one gift, as well as the second and third palaces Does it mean that he didn''t prepare all the gifts for the twelfth palace. It''s destiny. I don''t know why, but Shi Xiaonian thought of these four words. The iron box was opened. There was a comic book inside. Gong Ou turned to the front page and saw a few big Japanese characters on it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stay, hand involuntarily cover upper lip, eyelashes gently shudder. Gong Ou looked at her and her black eyes deepened. "The autograph of your favorite cartoonist?" Looking at her like this, he guessed it. Shi Xiaonian nodded. She liked the cartoonist very much and vowed to be like him. The cartoonist was so popular all over the world that it was hard to buy comic books. Mu qianchu actually helped her get the autograph of the cartoonist. "Moved?" Gong Ou glanced at her and said in a cool voice, "if you''re moved, just stand by and don''t look, because I''m going to burn next." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him and couldn''t speak. Gong Ou handed the tin box to the bodyguard nearby, picked up the letter inside and opened it. Shi Xiaonian stood watching. At this time, mu qianchu didn''t have to write a word on a piece of paper. He could write several words clearly. The handwriting was not as scribbled as before, but it was hard to write between the lines. [Xiaonian, I finally got Miyamoto''s autograph, and asked him to write your name in Japanese. There are only three gifts left. I''ll think about what I''ll prepare for you, and I must prepare the one that moves Xiaonian the most. ¡¿ just because she wanted to prepare the gift of the twelfth palace for her, mu qianchu had been preparing it for several years, and she really didn''t know And then, even he forgot. "Stand back, I''m going to burn." Gong Ou''s cold and heartless voice poured into Shi Xiaonian''s ears, making her back cool. She didn''t say anything. She still stood back and watched Gong Ou burn the gift mu qianchu had prepared for her and the autograph book of her favorite cartoonist. The night fell. Gong Ou stood in the night, his face flushed with the fire. His eyes were staring at the burning book in his hand coldly. His thin lips were like a devil and a child. This time, she personally found out mu qianchu''s gift and gave it to Gong Ou Shao. She was the devil, she thought. Shi Xiaonian looked at his evil side face and the burning comic book. His eyes slowly dropped, he turned around and walked out step by step. "Where to?" Gong Ou''s cold voice came. She doesn''t want to see it, does she? The more she knew about the gift, the more she remembered how much mu qianchu had paid attention to her, and how happy they were at that time. She wanted to escape. "I don''t know about the next gift. I''ll look for it. I''ll look for it tonight."When small read light said, go forward, leave that a pile of burning fire, leave that a pile of burning memories. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood there, threw the burning comic book into the box, and turned his eyes to see Shi Xiaonian''s figure. His eyes became deeper and deeper. Instead of chasing him, he asked the people beside him, "did you take the picture?" "It''s all taken." The bodyguard said with his cell phone. "I''ll keep looking for gifts. You can send them to the mailbox named mu." Gong Ou said coldly, raising his leg and going up to catch up with Shi Xiaonian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 "Yes." The bodyguard answered. With the help of Shi Xiaonian, mu qianchu''s reminders like riddles are found one after another. When she finds one, she watches Gong Ou burn one. But she did nothing, no stopping, no admonishing, only conniving. When she found the gift of the eleventh palace under the glazed tiles on the roof of the old house, Shi Xiaonian''s mood had reached a peak. It was not guilt, nor sadness, memory or indifference. It was a complex emotion that filled her whole life. She has been quietly looking at Gong Ou''s burning gifts, and constantly remembering and admiring the past, remembering the most simple happiness at that time. The eleventh gift mu qianchu gave her was a medical record report, which he prepared for craniotomy, with a thick layer of writing paper beside it. [after thinking about it for a long time, I decided to give you this medical record as a gift from the 11th house. Every time I can''t confirm the place over the years, I have to wait for my mother to sneak in to see me occasionally. Like a thief, it took me several years to get a dozen or so gifts. But I don''t have to. When I recover my eyesight, the last gift will be well hidden by myself. When I recover my eyesight, I will accompany you to see the snow. ¡¿ this letter, mu qianchu wrote a lot of content, she can almost imagine how a blind man is difficult to one hand on the paper, one hand holding a pen, carefully write down what he can write. Medical record report. At that time, knowing that mu qianchu''s eyesight could recover, they were most happy. Why did they get better? But an operation changed everything. Mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian eventually become strangers, then her six years of mischief, and then her family is broken. Shi Xiaonian sits at the door. Outside the door, Gong Ou is burning the medical record report. Looking at the burning flame, Shi Xiaonian covers his lips and his eyes become moist. Gong Ou raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were very gloomy across the fire, which made people shudder. Shixiaonian couldn''t help lowering her eyes and burying her emotions. Gong Ou came to her step by step, "what''s on the letter?" When small read hand a pile of thick letter paper to palace Europe, look at his face, light voice way, "palace Europe, we can go back now?" "The last gift hasn''t been found yet." Gongou cold tunnel. "There can''t be a last gift." When small read way, voice a little astringent, "after this gift was given, qianchu went to surgery, after surgery, he lost memory, so, no twelfth gift." So far, there are only eleven gifts. Gong Ou looked at her with deep eyes. He couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He turned over the letters in his hand, and his face was dark. "No, he didn''t leave any cables, did he?" Otherwise, mu qianchu will leave a riddle for her to guess, but the medical record is the medical record, there is no riddle. "The clue is not in the medical record, it''s in the letter." Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes and asked, "look at the snow, where will you go to see the snow?" When small read mind flash a little light, think of from the snow to Mu qianchu pull up the scene. "It seems you have thought of it." Gongou''s voice is cold. When Xiao Nian stood up and stood in front of Gong ou, his eyes staring at him deeply, "Gong ou, let''s not look for it, OK? Let''s go back, OK?" I''ve found eleven. He should vent enough, shouldn''t he? "Not good." Gong Ou is paranoid and says, "where can I see the snow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him with a pale face. He must burn up everything to be satisfied, right? "Where is it?" Gong Ou accentuated his tone. "Come with me." In Gong Ou''s strong eyes, Shi Xiaonian finally lost the battle. He raised his foot and went out. Gong Ou called her, "are you tired? Maybe You can look for it tomorrow. " Anyway, it''s still something to look for, isn''t it? Anyway, he''s not in a hurry to get back to s City, is he? When the small read shook his head, has even reluctantly smile can''t squeeze out, "I''m not tired, let''s go, there is a big place, it''s hard to find." With that, Shi Xiaonian went forward. He almost fell down with a staggering foot. Gong Ou hugged her from the back and involuntarily picked her up and walked out. When small read Zheng Zheng ground to see to him, "I am very heavy now." "I can hold you even if you are a pig." Gong Ou glanced at her and couldn''t help it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian reluctantly leans on his arms and lets gongou carry her forward. It''s late at night, but gongou''s chest is warm. She leans on his shoulder and doesn''t feel cold. She gazed closely at his face, angular, deep and unsmiling. She could not guess what Gong Ou was thinking.This kind of feeling is really a little tired. When small read secretly thinking, out of a long way, she said, "here." It was an open space at the back of the community. The street lights were shining on everyone. The bodyguards quickly scattered around with the guys, ready for a big fight. Then when they saw that the ground was concrete, they looked at each other in a daze. Shi Xiaonian looked at this place and said, "there was no cement field here before. When it snowed, there would be thick snow here, especially muddy and hard to walk. If you were not careful, you would fall into the snow pit." "Take snow as a romantic memory, do you think it''s time to make TV series?" Gong Ou groaned coldly. When she was staring at her eyes, Xiao Nian wanted to make a hole in her body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low Mou, "palace Europe, I first go back to the old house to pack things, you look for it, anyway, so big place." She really doesn''t want to remember the past, so tired, really tired. When Xiao Nian turned to go back, there was a voice behind him, "Mr. Gong, look." When Xiaonian subconsciously turned his head, he saw two bodyguards standing in front of a big tree with a thick trunk. About one meter and five high, they were hollowed out, revealing a tree hole. Gong Ou strode past, long fingers from the edge of the dug tree hole for a week, eyes cold. "Mr. Gong, there are new and old cuts. It should have been dug recently." Bodyguard analysis way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks coldly, turns his head and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian stands there, looking at the tree hole with dull eyes. The size of the tree hole is almost the same as that of a chocolate tin box. But now the box is not in it. That''s just one point. The palace Europe walks toward her past, black Mou deeply stares at her, thin lips tiny open, word by word way, "surname Mu''s return." It seems that the e-mails are effective. I finally know how to rush back to protect the gift. When Gong Ou finished, he didn''t see what reaction Xiao Nian had. He wiped her shoulder and left. At the moment of wiping her shoulder, Gong Ou''s face was extremely bad. When small read a person standing there, looking at the tree hole, can''t say anything. Why come back. If you see Gong oufa''s burning video, you can also see her warning. Why did mu qianchu come back? Why didn''t she go When Xiao Nian closed her eyes, she heard Gong Ou''s indifferent voice behind her, "I won''t go, until I find mu qianchu." "What do you want when you find it?" Shi Xiaonian asked, his voice trembling slightly. "I''ll kill him!" The palace Europe sneers a, that a smile under the night appears particularly Yin compassion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read clenched lip, bite lip color a hair white, the emotion that the heart gushes up is indescribable. Gongou is really not ready to go, but shixiaonian can''t persuade her, so she has to stay with her. The lights in the old house are on. When Xiaonian sits on the side of the balcony door, facing the milk powder and stirring it with a thin spoon, a pair of black and white eyes look at the bed. Gong Ou is half lying on the bed, holding a tablet computer in his hand, and his slender fingers are quickly rowing on it. He doesn''t know what to do. "Must it be so?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Heartache?" Gong Ou glared at her, his eyes were cold. "If he stays abroad safely, I won''t move his finger. He came back secretly. Who knows what he wants to do? Do I have to go back to you? " "You know it''s impossible." The things between her and mu qianchu are completely over, no matter good or bad. He accompanied her through these, and now he even said such words. "Who knows." Gong Ou sneers sarcastically, and his fingers operate quickly on the tablet. "He didn''t disturb us when he came back. He just went to worship Xiao di. Besides, he has no ability to deal with you now." Shi Xiaonian said in a pale voice. "Just because he has so much past with you, he makes me unhappy." Gongou coldly said, paranoid to madness, "since he has the courage to come back and protect the gift, it''s normal for me to find him out and play with him, isn''t it?" They were born enemies anyway. His tone was as casual as trying to crush a grasshopper. Shi Xiaonian turned the warm milk cup in his hand, looked down at the milk shaking in the cup, and said in a low voice, "if only you were mischievous, I''m afraid You''re not kidding at all She was afraid that everything he was doing that seemed incredible now had his reason and his purpose. Obviously he was not going to tell her, and she was too stupid to guess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, palace Europe lean on the head of the bed, fingers stiff on the flat screen, thin lips close, black eyes set for a long time, set to the flat what he did not see.A room of silence. Suddenly, Gong Ou turns off her tablet computer and looks up at the milk cup in her hand. She says, "I don''t want to drink the milk yet." He didn''t face her directly. He escaped. In the face of such a situation, Shi Xiaonian''s heart is a bit more heavy. He takes the milk cup to drink, and the cup is taken away by a hand coming out of the air. Gong Ou stood in front of her and grabbed the cup. He lowered his head and took a drink. His brow was frowning. "It''s cold." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 With that, Gong Ou goes into the bathroom with a cup, pours the milk, cleans it and comes back. He sits down opposite her, puts the cup on the small table, opens the milk powder can, pours in three spoons of milk powder, adds boiling water and stirs it gracefully with a spoon. His long finger with distinct phalanx and a thin spoon stir up, simple action looks particularly pleasing to the eye. He actually knew that the milk she drank every day was mixed with a few spoonfuls of milk powder. Gong Ou stirred it up and took another sip. Then he pushed the cup away from her and said, "here you are." When small read looking at his thin lips on a circle of white, can''t help but way, "this is pregnant women drink milk powder." He had a few drinks in a row. "So?" Gongou picks eyebrows. "You''re really nice to me." When small read light tunnel, want to squeeze out a smile, but can''t squeeze out, "don''t care where qianchu, we go back to quietly wait for the baby to be born?" Don''t waste time on it. She didn''t feel well, and she believed he didn''t have much fun either. "Drink the milk." Gong Ou stares at her way, tone is strong. Shi Xiaonian took the milk and drank it one by one. The warm milk ran through her throat. She drank it clean. Gong Ou stretched out his hand over the small table and crossed her lips with his thumb. He wiped away the remaining milk stains and left his fingertips at the corner of her lips. When small read sit there motionless, just quietly watching him, asked, "OK?" Smell speech, Gong Ou slowly drew his hand back, black eyes staring at her, "when small read, you know I''m good to you, as long as it''s for you, I can do anything." "I know." Shi Xiaonian nodded. She vaguely knew what Gong Ou would say next, but she seemed to be at a loss and didn''t know anything. "But I want you to be nice to me, too." Gong Ou was sitting there lazily, with an extremely overbearing tone. "What do you want me to do for you?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Be obedient." Gong Ou said, sharp words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence and watched him lose his words. His request to her was obedience. He wanted her to wait for everything to be decided by him. "I''ll do something to make you unhappy next, but you can''t be unhappy." Gong Ou''s eyes were fixed on her face, exploring her expression. Hearing this, Xiao Nian didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. "Gong ou, don''t you think your words are contradictory?" He knew that he knew what he would do next would not make her happy, but he did not allow her to be sad. So overbearing. "For me, for the baby in your stomach, you have to do it." Gong Ou said word by word, very strong, there is no room for negotiation. "Do you have to force me like that?" Shi Xiaonian asked. He knew that she was only conniving at him now, and he still said such words. "Even if I force you, what''s your answer?" Asked Gong ou. He so frankly admitted that he wanted her to face up to everything he did, even if everything was not what she liked. What else can she say. When small read low Mou looking at the empty cup, for a long time just stiff nod, way, "I listen, palace Europe. I don''t have to ask what you''re going to do, but you have to promise me one thing. " "What?" Gong Ou asked. "Go diving with me." Shixiaonian looked at him and said. She can not see the snow, but she wants to see the world under the sea. Gong Ou stares at her face and suddenly opens his arms to her. His voice is low. "Come here, hold it." Shi Xiaonian stood up and walked towards him. He pressed him to his leg. His chin was soon pinched by him. Gong Ou looked down at her and slowly lowered her head. Her thin lips brushed her soft lips. "Shi Xiaonian, do you know that you are becoming more and more intelligent?" She can''t dive into the sea now. She must wait for her body to recover after she gives birth to her baby. She must also wait for her decision. She clearly asked him for an eternal promise. "You can''t always act like a fool with the president of Gongda, can you?" Shi Xiaonian''s voice was very low. She could feel Gong Ou''s warm breathing on her face. It was so close that it was as if they would never separate. "I''d rather you were stupid now." Gong Ou then held her lips and slowly began to kiss her. Her teeth gently rubbed her lips and easily opened them. The tongue of fire drove straight in, kissing her with a strong sense of possession. It''s getting dark outside. When small read hand slowly around his neck, meet his kiss, selfless response.When Gong Ou picked her up, she didn''t know, when she was put on the bed by Gong ou, and when Gong Ou''s body was covered, she was even more at a loss. She only knew that to grasp the intimacy, she must firmly grasp it. If she is obedient, she can grasp it. If so, she will do it. ¡­¡­ Britain. On the endless golf course, a vigorous old man stood on the grass in gorgeous and elegant clothes, holding the golf club in his hand with white gloves, and hitting a white ball into the hole easily. It''s Mona''s father, Mr. Lancaster. The assistant next to him immediately held the document in his arms and clapped his hands. "Mr. Wang''s ball skills are excellent. Using an idiom is superb." "Let you go to China for a few days and learn to speak idioms." The old man chuckled and was in a good mood. "This time, I found out exactly what Shi Xiaonian had learned, including which neighbor she was at odds with and which classmate she had quarreled with." The assistant said with a smile, a look of asking for credit, "in fact, a weak woman like Shi Xiaonian, as long as the design is proper, even if there are more bodyguards from gongou sect, we can kill her." "Kill is sure to kill, this woman hurt my daughter, how can I let her have what good end?" The old man handed the club to him and gracefully took off his gloves. "However, the time to kill is just right." "When?" The assistant was stunned. "This woman is not enough, but her influence on Gong Ou is stronger than that of the whole Gong family. Do you know what this means?" Asked the old man, throwing his gloves to him, and turning to walk under the parasol. "It means that you can get rid of gongou when you kill Xiaonian?" The assistant replied cautiously. "Smart." The old man hooked his lips with satisfaction and sat down on the chair under the sun umbrella. The maid on one side immediately offered black tea. He picked up the tea and said, "so don''t touch this woman for the time being." "Then a piece of information I found is useless." The assistant replied, standing aside. "What is it?" "At this time, Xiaonian went back to his hometown with Gong Ou in battle. I paid close attention to it from the side. It was involved in a love affair that Xiaonian talked about when he was young. Gong Ou was so jealous that he was ready to find this first love and kill it." The assistant said with a smile. Smell speech, the old man disdained to smile, "young people really have fun, the last time I was jealous for Li Qingyan, I took Gong ou back to his hometown to let him be jealous and revenge. How can two people like them destroy my baby daughter?" It''s incredible. His daughter died unjustly. "That''s right. I also think that this gongou is a man who can''t make it to the stage. Mr. napei, you spend all your energy on him." The assistant took the opportunity to flatter. The old man sat there, and his face sank when he heard this. He raised his eyes and looked at the assistant, "I don''t need you to talk about this. I just need to do your work well." "Yes, I''ll leave for China and continue to spy on Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian." The assistant immediately bowed his head. "Prepare good hands and think of good strategies. Once N.E. is overhead, I will tell you to catch Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou must protect him tightly and hit him with one blow." The old man said, with a fierce look on his face, "I want the palace to lose a lot of space. It''s ugly to die." "The Gong family..." "There''s only an empty shell left in their family now. In the final analysis, they still rely on gongou to support their appearance. It''s not enough to be afraid of." The old man gave a sneer, "you can make things more stable. Do you understand?" "I see, sir. Even if I give up my life, I will help my husband avenge his daughter''s death." The assistant bowed his head to show loyalty. The old man waved people back and sat there tasting black tea. Suddenly he remembered that when Mona was still there, she always brought black tea to honor him. Daughter, it won''t be long before father can take revenge for you. ¡­¡­ The wind swayed the leaves, and the sun fell down. It was blocked by the luxuriant leaves, and it couldn''t reach people. When Xiaonian was sitting under a tree, she was still in the shade. Next to her was aunt he, who kept on nagging about her family. She should have said a word and a half a day, but she didn''t listen at all. Gong Ou is reluctant to return to s city. In the past two days, he has found mu qianchu a bit crazy. He has sent out a lot of people to look for him. He has to find out. She can''t imagine what Gong ou will do when she finds mu qianchu. "Xiaonian, what do you think I should wear tonight, skirt or pants?" Aunt he sat beside her and said happily, "Oh, your husband is really considerate. He invited us old neighbors to get together. I think you are blessed, and so are your parents." "My husband? What gathering? " When small read back to God, looked at them in consternation."Ah, don''t you know?" He Bo looked at her in surprise. "I heard that your parents are back. Your husband sent someone to invite those old neighbors to the grand hotel for dinner." "My parents?" Shixiaonian was stunned for a second before she realized that she was talking about her adoptive father and mother. The next second, she came to her senses. Gong ou never liked her adoptive parents, and even gnashed her teeth with hatred. How could she take care of them and invite all the old neighborhoods? It''s good not to humiliate them. Shame. Do you mean He brought back her adoptive parents in order to attract qianchu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 He''s playing more and more crazy. No wonder he said that he would do something to make her unhappy next. He didn''t tell her when he did such a thing. Do you think it would be better to hide it later? Gongou''s madness scares her. She''s really scared. "Uncle he, aunt he, I''ll go back first. I''m sorry." When Xiaonian got up, he ran back. "Xiaonian, you''re worried. Your stomach is getting bigger." Aunt he yelled to remind her. When the small read frowned, hand his belly bulge, stop running, choose to go back. When she returned to the old house, she saw many cars blocked outside the gate, and there were many bodyguards. Shi Xiaonian walked over, and the bodyguards all bowed their heads, "lady in the palace." "Where are so many cars going?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "To the hotel." The bodyguard replied in a word. Ready to go? Shi Xiaonian goes to the gate and walks into the old house. A familiar smell of scorched incense comes out of the kitchen. When she goes to the kitchen door, she sees the room full of smoke, just like a smelly fairyland, in which the tall figure of Gong Ou looms. The smell of burnt incense makes me feel sick. Shi Xiaonian goes in with her nose covered in her hand and opens the sealed window to let the smoke go out. As soon as she turns back, she sees Gong Ou bringing down the whole pot and pouring all the fish soup into the garbage can. Mr palace came forward and left with the garbage can. In the smoke, Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou look at each other. Gong Ou''s face is rich in color at the moment. His eyes are red with smoke, and his face is smeared with something black. He looks like a Baogong, and his former good looks are destroyed. She watched him throw the pot into the wash basin. She picked up a clean pot and put it on the fire. She began to pour the oil. Xiaonian quickly walked over and turned off the fire. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou looks at her actions and suddenly holds her face to himself. Her face suddenly approaches her pupil. She is shocked. The next second, Gong Ou picks up a bag of wet tissue to tear it open and begins to wipe her face gracefully. He was as if nothing had happened or done. When Xiaonian was about to ask, Gong Ou wiped his face and said, "I''ll make you fish soup. What does it mean to heat the fish a little? Why do I burn when I''m hot? " Make her fish soup? "When you put it in the oil, turn off the fire carefully. Don''t burn it for so long." When small read light tunnel. "Oh." Gongou is on fire again. When small read forward again with contest like the fire off, palace Europe discontented to see her, "when small read what do you do?" "You''ll burn the house down. If you want fish soup, I''ll stew it for you." Shi Xiaonian said, eyes on his face, with inquiry. Gong Ou stood beside her, waving to dispel the smoke, smelling the words, his black eyes were obviously deep, and his voice was low. "This soup is stewed for you at night." "And you?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "I have something else to do tonight. I''m going out." Gong Ou says, when small read to stare at him, say immediately, "I accompany you to go together." "No Gongou flatly refused. "I''m going with you. I don''t want to drink fish soup or anything." "I cooked the fish soup myself. Do you dare to drink it?" Gong Ou looks cold. "I''m going with you." Shixiaonian''s tone is stubborn to the extreme. The four eyes are opposite to each other. Gong Ou stood beside her, low eyes deeply staring at her face, eyes more and more heavy, thin lips moved, said without any cover up, "it seems you know, I caught your adoptive parents from abroad here, I know you don''t want to see them again, so I only invited those old neighbors to have dinner with them." So understated. "You won''t do such a thing." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "you destroy all the precious gifts of qianchu to let him know that you hate him to the bone. Xiaodi is dead. Xiaodi''s adoptive parents are the only family members left in the world. You invite Xiaodi to dinner with great fanfare. People who know that you will not waste time for my adoptive parents." "So what am I going to do?" There was no expression on Gong Ou''s face. "You do this just to know that qianchu is sorry for Xiaodi''s death. He won''t watch his adoptive parents fall into your hands." Shi Xiaonian said, a pair of black and white eyes, clear voice, "you are to throw yourself into the net." The words fall, the palace Europe turns around, low Mou looking at the pot in front of, both hands press to flow to manage on the stage, a hand still stick band aid. For a long time, he hooked his lips, "shixiaonian, I told you not to be so smart." Shixiaonian presses his wrist. Gong Ou''s fingertips trembled slightly, and his black eyes were so deep that there was no bottom."Gong ou, I don''t care if you''re making a fool of yourself. Stop playing, OK?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "I''m afraid of what you are like now." "What are you afraid of? As I said, I do everything for you." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. But he is doing some things that are out of touch, so that she can''t feel his pulse. This feeling makes her more and more flustered. "Gong ou, listen..." "I''m going to draw Qian Chu up. If he doesn''t come out, I''ll humiliate your adoptive parents. Isn''t your adoptive father the most proud? I''m afraid life is worse than death in front of the old neighborhood. " Gong Ou interrupts her. Her voice is as cold as snow, as if it''s from an iceberg. There''s no temperature at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So that''s why he''s not going to let her go to the hotel for dinner. Gong Ou turned his face and glared at her. His eyes were deep. "All finished. Can you teach me how to cook?" He said it quietly, as if he were talking about something completely unimportant. "Do you really want to die a thousand years ago?" Shi Xiaonian asked. She vaguely felt that Gong Ou was not such a person, but she didn''t understand why he led qianchu out. She couldn''t understand. "Heartache?" Gong Ou asked in a quiet way, with a dark face. "You''ll be obedient if you say it yourself." "Must it be so?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I''m a paranoid. Some emotions are beyond my control, especially jealousy." Gong Ou naturally said, "come on, you don''t want to teach me to do it myself. You go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian wanted to say something, she was pushed out by Gong ou. She stood at the door and said, "Gong ou, I know you have a heavy heart. I know I don''t know anything. Many things can''t help you. Even if I can''t do anything, at least I''m still a person who can listen to you, can''t I?" Her response was a silence. Then there was a mess of "Ping Ping" kitchen utensils war, and the owner who made the mess didn''t pay any attention to her. She stood there, completely ignored. ¡­¡­ At night, Gong Ou left, leaving a large number of bodyguards to protect her. Shi Xiaonian sat alone at the table and looked at the four dishes and one soup in front of him. These dishes were left behind after a scuffle between the palace and Europe. They were much better than the original fried rice with eggs. Although they were very light, they didn''t scorch. Gongou is more and more capable. I don''t even need her to cook. When Xiaonian picked up chopsticks, put a piece of fish into his mouth and chewed it slowly. The clock on the wall was walking one by one. At this time, the dinner in the hotel was already open. The old neighborhood is here. Foster parents are here. Gong Ou is here. I don''t know if qianchu has gone. Maybe at this time, Gong Ou is insulting her adoptive parents, which he is very good at. Shi Xiaonian puts fish in her mouth and grabs a mouthful of rice. She looks at the dishes in front of her without a bit of brilliance in her eyes. It seems that the relationship between her and Gong Ou has become more and more uncontrollable since she went back to her hometown this time. She is also increasingly unable to grasp Gong Ou''s ideas. But even so, she could clearly feel that Gong Ou was kind to her, and she was kind to her from the bottom of her heart. She spent so long cooking a dinner for her. When small read up a bowl of fish soup to drink, with the palace of Europe''s own cooking to feed his stomach. After eating, Xiaonian slowly stood up, picked up a coat, put it on and went out. Two bodyguards at the door stopped her, "Mrs. Gong, where are you going? It''s too late. Mr. Gong wants you to have a good rest. " When small read turn Mou to see to a bodyguard, "palace Europe doesn''t let me go to the hotel, didn''t say don''t let me go to other places?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard was speechless. When Xiao Nian went on, the bodyguard immediately followed him and asked anxiously, "where do you want to go, Mrs. Gong?" "Cemetery." These two words are uttered in the dark, which makes people shudder. Shi Xiaonian went straight ahead, opened the door of a car in front of him, sat in and let people drive. The bodyguards immediately got on the car and followed him. The graveyard under the curtain of night is a bit gloomy, with no bright moonlight and few stars. When small read hands in the coat pocket to go in, step some in a hurry, behind a group of bodyguards looking at the tombstone around can''t help looking at each other. Mrs. Gong, a woman with a big stomach, came to the graveyard in the evening. She was really brave. When Xiaonian walked in, turned and looked forward, there was no accident. He saw a tall and thin figure standing in the night. He stood in front of a tombstone, standing quietly, wearing a light gray coat, with a handsome and gentle side face, his eyes open and looking forward, but without a focal length. His legs squat a white dog, the dog deftly squatting, not noisy, the end of the dog rope in his hand.He''s so thin. What did he go through during this time. A thousand years ago. I admire qianchu. "I knew you would come here before you fell into the trap." When small read low voice mouth. On this side, it''s like a reunion after a century. Mu qianchu stood there, smelling the words, holding the dog rope fingers moved a few times, slowly turned around, eyes without sight distance to her direction, slowly laughed, very gentle, "well, I''ll see her." When Xiaonian looked at him in the dark, she felt that he had changed a lot. The whole person is light, calm, even speak slowly, there is no tension, no sadness, nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 It''s like a piece of jade. When it''s placed there, the luster is light, not dazzling, but it makes people feel peaceful. Yes. It''s peace. Shi Xiaonian is very strange, he thought of this word, but mu qianchu gave her such a feeling. Two people just stand, separated by a few meters. Wind through the cemetery, mu qianchu silence, when small read also silent. A group of bodyguards behind Shi Xiaonian finally recognized who the blind man appeared in the cemetery. They screamed and rushed over, "it''s mu qianchu! Mr. Gong said, "who caught it will be rewarded!" "Nobody move." When small read cold mouth, slowly turned around. "Mrs. Gong!" The bodyguards were so scared that they froze there. For nothing else, when Xiaonian put a dagger on his neck, the blade was cold under the night. Mu qianchu stood there peacefully. He couldn''t see and didn''t participate in any topic. When Xiaonian knew that these bodyguards did not dare to move forward, she turned around, looked at mu qianchu and said, "you go, the farther you go, the better." "Gongou is determined to see me." Mu qianchu lightly replied, the tone is no complaint, no hate, indifferent. "You don''t have to worry about him. You go. Go now." Shi Xiaonian said, with an urgent tone. She can''t let mu qianchu fall into Gong Ou''s hands. Smell speech, mu qianchu smile, tone gently asked, "he will kill me?" "I don''t know, so I ask you to leave." When small read tightly hold the hand of the dagger, looking at mu qianchu that thin face said. Gong Ou has never been honest with her about his ultimate goal. It can be seen that no matter what he wants to do, he will do what she doesn''t want to see. Then she guessed a little. So she had to leave. "You know I will go." Mu qianchu took the dog rope, followed the big white dog step by step, slowly came to her, calmly smile, "Xiao Di''s parents are in his hands." After so many years of gratitude and resentment, Shi Zhong''s deeds do not deserve to be forgiven by anyone, but they are Shi Di''s parents. That''s why mu qianchu appears. It''s so simple. "For my sake, gongou won''t do anything to them. You are the key point of gongou." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said. Hearing this, mu qianchu didn''t have any fear. He just laughed, as if he was talking about the weather with her? That''s just right. I want to talk to Gong ou, too. " "Qianchu..." When small read frown. At first hearing her calling his name, mu qianchu''s smile froze for a second, and then he said, "let me do something for Xiao di." "Even to die?" When Xiao Nian asked, his voice trembled when he said the last word. "Don''t you say it''s not sure?" Mu qianchu said with a smile, "what''s more, even if it''s death? When two choices are put in front of you, you will definitely choose the one that makes you happy, won''t you? " So, in his eyes, can he do something for the flute, even if he is happy to die? He''s really changed a lot. "What if I don''t agree?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "now I stab myself with a knife. I can make sure you leave safely." "Xiaonian, don''t do that. Please respect my decision." Mu qianchu said, very calm, "besides, it''s between me and Gong ou. It''s nothing to do with you. Let me talk to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it had nothing to do with her, I thought bitterly. "Put down the knife and be careful to hurt yourself." Mu qianchu said, shaking the dog rope, "little f, let''s go." Hearing the master''s call, the dog named Xiao f immediately shook a few times and walked forward slowly. Mu qianchu followed him. The bodyguards watched him nervously. Shi Xiaonian slowly put the dagger down, threw it aside, and looked at his figure in silence. Will such a decision really make him happier? Mu qianchu calmly sat in Shi Xiaonian''s car, calmed the dog down and stroked his head. When Xiaonian sat beside him, looking at what he wanted to say, nothing can be said, can only look at him in silence. "I''ve asked someone to take care of Xiaodi''s tomb all the year round, but I''m afraid that person will take the money to be lazy. Can you keep an eye on it for me?" In the small space, mu qianchu opened his mouth first. What does he mean by this? Will he give his last words? "Good." Shi Xiaonian agreed. "Don''t quarrel with him about it. The children are so old, so we should live happily for them." Mu qianchu spoke again. He means Gong ou.Mu qianchu actually advised her to have a good relationship with Gong ou. When small read suddenly found that they have changed, she has changed, palace Europe has changed, even mu qianchu has changed. "I''m afraid to face the future now." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, because she can''t see the future. "Someone will pave a way for you. Don''t worry." Mu qianchu said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make a road. Shixiaonian looks down at the ring on his ring finger. It''s cut into a heart-shaped shape. Is that what gongou thinks? Like a flash of light from her brain, she laughed bitterly, "I think Gong Ou won''t kill you." She suddenly understood. I get it all. Mu qianchu stroked the dog at his feet and smelt a faint smile, "I think so." "Here we are, Mrs. Gong." The driver spoke, the car slowly stopped, in front of a big hotel, bright lights, countless bodyguards. Mu qianchu sat quietly, feeling the car stopped, reached for the door and said, "I''ll get off first." "Qianchu..." Shixiaonian looked at him, "can I ask you something?" "What?" Mu qianchu turned his face. "No matter what Gong Ou wants you to do, don''t agree, OK?" When small read request ground say. Mu qianchu sat beside her and said after a long silence, "I''ll try my best." "Qianchu..." What she wants is not to try, but to be sure. When small read frowning at him, mu qianchu no longer listen to what she said, hand open the door, let his dog down first, and then slowly go down, to the door of the hotel. As soon as mu qianchu got off the bus, he was surrounded by a large number of bodyguards. When Xiaonian was sitting on the bus, the driver asked suspiciously, "Mrs. Gong, don''t you get off?" "No more." Shi Xiaonian shakes her head. Now she gets out of the car. She just sees Gong Ou humiliating her adoptive parents in front of everyone. Mu qianchu humiliates him once again. After that, Gong Ou won''t let her see more scenes. "Then I''ll drive you back? It''s very late. " Asked the driver. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and leaned back. The driver drove forward. The street light outside flashed through the window and fell on her, reflecting her face without any happiness. "Mrs. Gong, you have to be happy, so that the baby will be happy." The driver saw that she was in a bad mood and said. "If someone is desperate for you, it should be a happy thing, right?" When small read looking at the light outside the window, whispered. "It''s natural." The driver said, "it''s like Mr. Gong''s pain to you. How many women envy Mrs. Gong''s good fortune." Cinderella''s fairy tale comes to the end of her marriage and leads a so-called happy life. However, everyone says that Cinderella and the prince will eventually fall apart in reality, but Mr. Gong breaks this reality. All of them are watching a perfect fairy tale. "He''s good to me. He''s so good to me." It''s too good for her to bear. It''s too good for her to know what to do. It''s too good for her to panic. All of a sudden, her heart suddenly a pain, like what sharp object in her chest stabbed, pain she can''t breathe. When small read quickly put out his hand to cover his heart, subconsciously looking back to the direction of the hotel, the hotel has been more and more far away from her. Grand Hotel, the lights are bright, the dishes are ordered. In the hall on a certain floor, all the old streets were sitting together, but there was no reminiscence or chatting. All of them were sitting awkwardly. Originally, the atmosphere was good. When Shizhong and his wife came out, they were still clamouring. But since Gong Ou began to satirize, the atmosphere became extremely awkward. When Shi Zhong was humiliated and was looking for life and death, the atmosphere was so embarrassed that he broke through the atmosphere. When mu qianchu is surrounded by people, the atmosphere is even more embarrassing, which makes people unable to speak. At this moment, Gong ou, mu qianchu and Shi Zhong are gone, leaving a group of their old neighbors sitting here, either walking or eating. They have no idea what happened. Upstairs. There was no light in the reception hall. The light outside came in through the large French windows and brightened a little. Mu qianchu stood in front of the French window, his eyes looking forward without sight, his thin face full of calm, without the slightest bit of tension and worry, without the feeling that he had been imprisoned. Behind him came the sound of deep and steady footsteps. Mu qianchu slightly side face, only listen to the palace Europe cold voice spread, "close the door, no one is allowed to come in." "Yes, Mr. Gong."The door was shut. Mu qianchu stood quietly and listened to Gong Ou''s steps with good hearing. Gong Ou looked at him coldly. As a blind man, it''s not easy for him not to touch any dust. "It seems that you are very good at being blind." Gongou is cold, with a touch of irony. "I''m here. Can you let go of Xiao Di''s parents?" Mu qianchu turns around and faces Gong ou. He looks calm, even though he can feel Gong Ou''s invincible aura. "It''s said that the hearing of the blind will become very good. I don''t know if it''s true?" Gong Ou stood in front of him and did not answer the rhetorical question. "Maybe." Mu qianchu doesn''t understand. Gong Ou suddenly asks what this means. "I want to see if that''s true?" The moonlight falls on Gong Ou through the French window. He looks at the blind man without expression. His thin lips are tight and his eyes are deep beyond the night. For a long time, his slender legs bent, the tall body suddenly lowered down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "Bang." There was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Mu qianchu stepped back, a thin face full of shock. Gong Ou kneels down? ¡­¡­ That night, Shi Xiaonian waited in the old house for a long time, holding his body in his hands, sitting at the door and looking ahead. After dinner, she could see he Bo and some old neighbors walking past the gate hesitantly. They kept looking inside to talk to her, but they were driven away by the bodyguards. Shi Xiaonian didn''t come forward. She didn''t have to go. She knew what he asked her. She just wanted to know what was going on tonight. She didn''t know. No, she understands now. All she can say is that she is nervous now. "Mrs. Gong." When a bodyguard came to Xiaonian after answering the phone, he looked down at her and said, "Mr. Gong asked me to tell you that no one told Shizhong and his wife the news of Shidi''s death. He has something else to do tonight. I want you to go to bed first and don''t have to wait for him." In the past, if Gong Ou was busy, she would go to bed first. He would be angry and ask her to kneel down to apologize. Now let her sleep first. When small read has been face buried in the arms, smell speech, she looked up to the bodyguard, light tunnel, "then you also tell him, he does not come back I will not sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard was dumb, so he had to step back and make a phone call again. It''s true that both of them have a phone. Why should they contact through him? Ah, I really want to be a housekeeper. If he were here, everything would be settled. When small read sitting at the door, sitting some backache, she stood up, hands against the back to walk two steps, low eyes to see his bulge stomach. Baby, do you think Dad will be back tonight? Gong Ou tries her best to find mu qianchu at this juncture. She can''t figure out the reason until she meets mu qianchu. palace is nothing more than finding a loyal person to protect her, and this person will not be eyed by Lancaster''s eyes. For her sake, she took great pains to get her rival back. Gongou is crazy to the extreme. Is she not going to see gongou tonight? At the thought of this, Shi Xiaonian was flustered. She wasn''t ready. She really didn''t. All of a sudden, there is a light coming, from the door has been puncturing, when the small read was dazzling, put his hand to cover his eyes, from between the fingers to look out. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, and her whole body relaxed like a tight string. Not bad. Fortunately, he''s back. The light went down, and a tall figure came to her from the night. Gong Ou was in a hurry. "You won''t sleep until I come back? You''re pregnant. Do you understand? " Gong Ou angrily stares at Xiao Nian and holds her horizontally from the ground. When small read silently looking at him, hand grabbed his clothes on the tip of the nose, gently smell, frown up, palace Europe low eyes staring at her, "smell what?" "You''re drinking." When the small read looking at his cold face down said. "Drink a little, can you smell it? Dog nose. " Gong Ou looked down at her and sneered, but the color in her eyes softened and was full of spoiling. When small read by him all the way to the upstairs, palace Europe will she carefully put on the bed, will be on the windbreaker off a throw, way, "now can''t smell out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat on the bed and looked at him silently. "Why are you looking at me like that? If you have any questions, just ask Gongoula took a chair and sat down in front of her. She was trapped by her long legs on both sides of her body. "Are you going out?" When small read to see to his dark eye to ask a way. "That''s not what you''re asking." Miyagi looked through her. "What do you want to answer me?" Shi Xiaonian asked along with his words. It''s like a riddle between them. It''s something that has never happened between them in so many years. I know you, you know me, I guess you know more, I guess you won''t let me know more All these things are not clear. Gong Ou sat in front of her, low eyes staring at her face, eyes deep, lips with a smile like radian, "I killed him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence without even changing his expression. Gong Ou picks up her chin, and Jun Pang approaches her closely. "Shi Xiaonian, it''s not like you, isn''t it sad? Not sad? Not angry? " "It''s not what you said. I''m not allowed to be unhappy. I still have a baby in my stomach, so I can''t be in a bad mood." When small read lightly say. She knew that Gong Ou would not kill mu qianchu.She now guesses what Gong Ou is looking for mu qianchu for. Her sober cognition makes her not know what kind of emotion she should have. "You don''t seem to believe I''m going to kill him?" Asked Gong ou. Are you playing charades with her again? "I don''t know exactly what you will do, but you are gong ou, so I believe you." When small read slant a face to say. "What do you mean?" "You said I can''t be unhappy. In that case, you won''t do anything that makes me sad. No matter how much emotion I have, it''s a waste, isn''t it?" Shixiaonian said, the voice is light, but it is extremely intelligent. "It seems you don''t believe I killed him. What do you think I''m looking for him for?" Gong Ou''s eyebrow angle moved for a while, originally wanted to see what kind of mood he said she would have after killing mu qianchu. She was so calm that he was surprised. It''s too smart. It''s not good. "Let him take care of me." When the small read very straight said, put his own ideas out. Smell speech, the expression on Gong Ou''s face has a second of settle down, then smile, inconceivable ground looking at her, stretched out a hand to poke to poke her temple, "when small read, have you made a mistake, I will give you to that dead blind man to take care of?" "Isn''t that so?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Was she wrong? "You think too much." "Then why on earth are you looking for him?" Gong Ou hooked his lips and said, "well, if you don''t say this, has the milk powder been washed? I''ll make it. I''ll go to sleep after that. " That''s what he said. It''s like it''s over. When the small read sitting there, looking at the palace of Europe where the milk powder, eyes turned, a person thinking. He''s not going to tell her what he really thinks. Is she really wrong? Or mu qianchu didn''t agree with him at all? If only that were the case. Either way, at least it shows that she can still be around him. Is that right? After clearing this point, Shi Xiaonian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s good to be around Gong ou. She doesn''t have time to take care of so many other things. "Here you are." Gong Ou handed the milk cup to her, black eyes staring at her, doting and deep, "these days I have a bad temper, now it''s OK, tomorrow you want to go where to play, I will accompany you to go where to play." "Not going back to s city? My adoptive father said, "Lan Kai..." "The old man of Lancaster is worth my trouble, worth my leaving behind the big thing with you? You think too much of him Gong Ou said with disdain. When small read to turn the cup in the hand, "do you really have assurance to deal with Lancaster?" "When did your man do something he wasn''t sure about?" Gong Ou raised the cup in her hand and urged, "drink quickly, go to bed after drinking. What time is it? Who told you to wait!" "I''m afraid you won''t come back." Shi Xiaonian blurted out that this sentence is true. When she wanted to understand the abnormality of Gong Ou these days, she was really afraid that it was not Gong Ou who came back tonight, but mu qianchu. She didn''t feel at ease until Gong Ou came back. But what does Gong Ou mean by his attitude now? Is Gong ou not looking for mu qianchu to entrust her? Why is that? Is gongou really sure to deal with Lancaster? Everything is not as bad as she imagined? Smell speech, the black eye of palace Europe one stagnates, stare at her way, "nonsense what, you are my woman, I don''t come back, I return to where?" "Well." When small read a faint smile, as long as it is not good to leave her, she obediently picked up the cup to drink all the milk, and then handed the cup to him, eyes wide, "finished." Under the light, her eyes are bright and her teeth are white. Her whole face is pretty and lovely with her horsetail. Gong Ou is fascinated. He reaches out and pulls her horsetail. He looks at her and says, "go to the school you went to tomorrow." "Ah?" Shixiaonian was stunned and couldn''t keep up with his thinking. "I want to see you in class." Said Gong ou. "Do you still have this idea?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Why not?" Gong Ou asked, sitting down beside her and staring at her with black eyes, "didn''t you tell me that you want me to see the environment where you grew up?" "Then I''ll wear my uniform tomorrow?" It''s an embarrassment when I read capital letters. "Of course, that''s how I can see you growing up." Gong Ou overbearing to open the quilt, let her lie down. Shixiaonian was so embarrassed, "we really don''t have to go back? Why don''t you go back and deal with things? " "No! I haven''t had enough honeymoon. No one wants me to go back like this. " Palace Europe can''t a lifetime tunnel, for her ye ye quilt, black eyes staring at her, there is no room to turn around.Looking at such a palace, Xiao Nian suddenly relaxed a lot. Maybe, it''s not necessarily that she thinks too much. Otherwise, Gong Ou has no reason to be so relaxed. Did he ask mu qianchu to come back for help? But what can mu qianchu do? Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. He can''t figure it out. His head is photographed by Gong ou. He stares at her. "What are you doing with your head shaking? Go to bed and go to school tomorrow." After finding mu qianchu, he seems to have become very relaxed? When Xiaonian blinked, he touched his head and his ponytail. He couldn''t help thinking, "it''s OK to go to school, but you should also wear school uniform." "No!" That''s stupid. Gongou refused directly. "Only when I wear them together can I have feelings. Otherwise, how can I experience my growth?" Shi Xiaonian has been crying stupidly by his school uniform these days, and wants to pull him stupidly together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "No!" Gong Ou refused to do so while unbuttoning his clothes. He would never allow himself to do such a stupid thing. "Then I''m not going either." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s action of taking off his clothes was frozen in an instant. ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun came in from the window. When Xiaonian was wearing a green and white school uniform, she sat in front of a small table and tied up her hair with a pair of ponytails. The sun fell on her face, especially white. When she got up, she asked Mr palace to collect some information. Her adoptive parents had been released by Gong ou, but mu qianchu''s life and death were still uncertain. Xiao Nian doesn''t worry about this uncertain life and death. As she said, Gong Ou won''t do anything to make her sad since he can''t say she''s unhappy, so she believes he won''t do anything to Mu qianchu. But she was really confused about what Gong Ou was going to do. Forget it. There''s always a chance to get something out of Gong Ou''s mouth. Today is the first time since she came to her hometown that Gong Ou is so interested in going to the old school with her. Go happily. She can''t be disappointed. After yesterday''s suffering, she also relaxed a lot, at least, Gong Ou didn''t commit her to Mu qianchu. Think of here, when Xiaonian''s face smile, fiddle with his double horsetail, blinked, good, very spirit. "Bang." The door of a room is opened. Shi Xiaonian turned his head expectantly, and saw Gong Ou slowly come out of the door, wearing a green and white school uniform, long hands and legs, tall and tall, with a pair of sports shoes on his feet, smelling a mature face. He stared at her coldly, as if he didn''t know where to put his hands. "Poof..." When small read not taut live, all of a sudden laugh out of a voice, hand cover lips, wanton laugh. In her lifetime, she can actually see Gong Ou wearing school uniform. It''s a great feeling. See her smile collapse, palace Europe''s face more black, pulled pull the school uniform on the body, staring at her way, "when small read you smile what?" "You''re like the stupid big guy who always stood in the last row when we used to do exercises, ha ha ha..." Shixiaonian couldn''t laugh. This school uniform has a stress, appropriate leg long hand long will be very handsome, but once excessive leg long hand long, the limbs set in the school uniform will be particularly silly. If you don''t look at Gong Ou''s handsome and miserable face, she really thinks he is the big fool in her school days. "Time - small - read!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth and roared out. He reached out to pull the chain off. "No, no, No Shi Xiaonian rushed over and pressed his hand, "although you are too tall, your face is beautiful, so this school uniform is very handsome on you." "Oh." Gong Ou put out his hand to take it off. "Really, really." When small read quickly said, "if this in our previous school, you are absolutely the school grass level." "Nonsense!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, which was obviously very helpful. He stretched out his hand and pulled the zipper back. He glanced at her with his eyes high and said, "don''t you go yet?" "Go on, Mr. Gong." Shi Xiaonian embraces his arm and goes out. She led Gong ou to the school from the road she had taken before. From a distance, when she saw the outline of the school, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s changed a lot. The walls are painted new." "Well." Palace Europe should be a, "now are so broken, before your school had to have how broken?" "Please don''t despise my alma mater, OK?" When she was young, she was not him. She invited all kinds of high-level teachers to teach at home and went to all kinds of universities to attend lectures. She was just a teenager growing up under the red flag. "Oh." Gong Ou answered and went on. "Well, today is not Sunday. There is no one on the way." When small read some strange look around, suddenly understand, look at the side of the palace Europe, "are you clear?" "You think I''m going to let people see jokes like this?" Gong Ou looked down at his stupid school uniform. When small read laugh, "where stupid, very handsome, very handsome, let''s go." Holding his arm, she walked towards the school gate. There were all kinds of stalls at the gate, selling everything. The stall owners were wearing the clothes of that era. For a moment, Xiaonian thought that he was crossing. "Well, why are there vendors?" When small read surprised to walk past, approached, she found that those stallholders are all bodyguards, she said, well, how can the palace Europe didn''t clean up. She looked at Gong ou with a question in her eyes. "How do you know I sold these things when I was a student?" There are all kinds of calligraphy and paintings, food, schoolbags and stationery.At that time, the school gate was also so crowded. As soon as they went to and from school, everyone coaxed them to choose one from the other in front of the stall, which was even busier than the downtown. "Last night, I let those old neighbors call their own children, and they casually heard about it." Gong ou, these are small things. "You did these things by the way last night?" When small read some surprised to see him, "you really play a good hand." "Do you want to buy something?" Gong Ou stares at her way, there is no expression on the face. When Xiaonian blinked and said "yes", he let go. He rushed to the stall, pointed to a marshmallow bodyguard and yelled, "give me a marshmallow, pink one." "And this leek box, I want two!" "Bodyguard Wang, can you still draw? At that time, the old gentleman in our school would write a Tibetan poem in your name. You should write one, too. " When small read excitedly in front of the booth drill. Gong Ou stood in the same place and watched her walk up and down, mouthfuls of marshmallow, and the corners of her lips lifted up a doting radian and walked towards her. "Student, your leek box is packed." A bodyguard plays the role of the stall owner and hands the leek box to Shi Xiaonian. When the small read without saying a word, handed things to the palace Europe, smilingly tunnel, "Gong Xuechang, eat one?" "I don''t eat leeks!" Gong Ou looks at the leek box with disgust. In fact, he didn''t want to eat anything but the food she cooked. "There are no students who don''t eat leek boxes. It''s really delicious. Try one." Shi Xiaonian encouraged him to eat cotton candy while biting it. "No!" Gong Ou stepped back decisively. "Eat one, don''t you mean to experience the process of my growth? When I was a child, I especially liked this, but I didn''t eat it every day because I didn''t have any pocket money. " When small read said with a smile, cotton candy into the mouth on the melt, sweet. "That''s what you pursued when you were a child?" Gong Ou looked at her in disgust, but he still resisted. "You eat and you know it''s delicious." When small read seduced him, also opened his mouth to bite, a pair of black and white eyes fixed to look at him, "eat." Being made helpless by her, Gong Ou grabs her hand in front of him, lowers his head and takes a small bite. His brow is always frowning. It''s salty. Besides, he really hates eating leeks. "Well, isn''t it delicious?" Shi Xiaonian asked expectantly. Looking into her eyes, Gong Ou couldn''t say no and gave a low "um". Smell speech, when small read happy way, "great, that two leek boxes all for you to eat." When he finished, Xiao Nian stuffed the leek box into his hand and turned to go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He ate it all? Gong Ou stares at the things in his hand. He wants to vomit before he eats them. He lowers his head for a long time and bites them reluctantly. This is what Shi Xiaonian has bitten. It''s not bad. Well, it''s not bad. Shi Xiaonian went to the calligraphy and painting stall, "bodyguard Wang, have you finished writing?" "Student, I don''t know how to write Tibetan poems. Can I write about Mr. Gong and Mrs. Gong''s marriage for a hundred years?" The bodyguard''s face was full of tears. "Poof, OK, OK, you write." Shi Xiaonian bit the marshmallow and nodded. When he entered the school gate, Shi Xiaonian already carried a lot of delicious food and several paintings. Gong Ou followed her slowly, still fighting with the leek box. When Xiaonian walked to the playground, the whole person was very comfortable in the sun, even the air was fresher than other places. She opened her arms and said, "Gong ou, we used to do morning exercises here every day." Gong Ou bit the leek and raised his eyes to the basketball box. With a tight brow, he said, "at that time, did you follow her female classmates to come to see the boys play basketball every day?" He remembers that the daughter of an old neighborhood said that at that time, the greatest happiness every day was watching boys play basketball. "How do you know?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him in surprise, followed his line of sight to the basketball board, covered the sun with his hand, trapped in the past memories, "I tell you, at that time, our school had three school grass, every day to play basketball, can be handsome!" "Did you watch the ball or the people?" Gong Ou''s eyes were dreary and he couldn''t eat the leek box. "Girls look at people, but I don''t come often. I like to hide and draw." When small read said with a smile, voice just fell, see palace Europe will leek box behind a throw, cold tunnel, "to a basketball." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked forward and back. There were only two of them on the open playground. Just as she wanted to ask him who he was commanding, she saw a bodyguard running from a distance with a basketball. I''m really loyal.Can you hear the master''s call so far away? Shixiaonian watched strangely. Gong Ou took the basketball from the bodyguard and patted it on the ground twice. Then he ran with the basketball and rushed forward. The sun covered his short hair with a touch of gold. Suddenly, he jumped up and threw the basketball out of his hand. After a super handsome dunk, Shi Xiaonian watched the basketball fall steadily from the basket. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read surprised to open mouth, incredible, "palace Europe, you can play basketball?" She never knew. It''s so handsome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 The sun was shining on his face, making his facial features a little fuzzy. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian really thought he saw Gong Ou''s youth. If Gong Ou was studying in her junior high school, she would be a terrible person. How could the girls in the school see others. Gong Ou easily took the basketball under the basketball board, turned his eyes and glanced at her, sneered with disdain, and said, "it''s just a basketball game. What''s the difficulty?" When a word pulled back, Xiaonian was in a trance. She stood there and laughed, "so you are jealous that I watched other people play basketball at that time." He had drunk a jar of vinegar. Hearing this, Gong Ou snorted coldly, "what you''ve seen is also called playing basketball. It''s just jumping." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hop, hop, hop, hop, hop, hop, hop, hop, hop, hop, hop. When the small read bit a marshmallow, sweet, "then you will what?" Gong Ou began to play handsome again, perfectly threw a three-point ball, steady, took the basketball and looked at her, "have you seen the bullfight?" "No Shi Xiaonian shakes her head honestly. She can''t tell what is a basketball bullfight. "Wait!" Gong Ou took a few shots of basketball and gave orders in a cold voice. After a while, several bodyguards came in succession, and the three men''s team began to fight. It''s all a personal show of Gong ou. The bodyguards didn''t dare to fight with Gong ou. At the beginning, they were very careful. They were pushed forward and smashed by Gong ou. At the back, the bodyguards also inspired their fighting spirit, but they were still defeated. When small read to watch the palace European whole course control the field, plays specially heartily, plays Shuai, simply plays the foul. She stood there watching the whole process. When she saw Gong Ou jump up and dunk, she couldn''t help picking up her mobile phone and taking photos. The pixels of N.E. mobile phone are so high that even the sweat is clear. Such a man has no resistance at all. It''s really cool. When Xiaonian silently stood there and took a lot of photos. The last few bodyguards left with their heads down. When Xiaonian looked at them, he couldn''t help saying, "you beat them so much that they almost doubt their life." Gong Ou walked up to her, his face covered with a thin layer of sweat. Shi Xiaonian quickly handed out water and stood on tiptoe to wipe his sweat. Gong Ou low Mou stares at her, "have you ever wiped sweat for others?" "No When small read way, he eat vinegar also eat not finished. "Well." Gong Ou then drank water with satisfaction and asked, "how is your man?" "Although I don''t understand it, I think your skill is very good. Why haven''t you played basketball before?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously while wiping his sweat. Gong Ou poured water into his mouth and stared at her with low eyes. "Who asked you this? Didn''t you say that women don''t look at the ball and people?" Did he play for a long time and she was watching the ball? When small read this just understand his meaning, can''t help but smile and shake his head, "so handsome, so handsome, palace Europe is the most handsome, handsome to the world." "That''s about the same." Gong Ou put her in his arms, looked around and asked, "where are you going next?" Shixiaonian looked at the distant teaching school and said, "do you want to see my former teaching building?" "Go Without saying a word, Gong Ou hugged her and walked forward. When Xiao Nian took him upstairs, he looked left and right, remembering his former class for a long time. The door of the classroom was easily pushed open. When Xiaonian walked in, a smile appeared on her white and mellow face, "the tables and chairs have been changed well, but the others have not changed. I miss them so much." It was this classroom that spent three years in her junior high school. Every day, she went out to do exercises from this classroom. After class, she came and went from one teacher to another. She went inside and went up to the platform. The platform was changed. Now the platform is really high. "What is this?" The voice of Gong Ou''s displeasure came. Shi Xiaonian looked up and saw Gong Ou standing in front of a desk. His face was not very good-looking. Shi Xiaonian was surprised, "what''s the matter? Is there any word on the desk?" His face has changed. These are new desks. They are not of her time. "Why do the two desks fit together?" Gong Ou looked at her coldly, "you were the same at that time?" The huge classroom was empty, only two people in school uniforms. When the small read lying on the platform, said with a smile, "yes, you have not seen such a desk?"? How else do you think the word "deskmate" comes from? " Smell speech, Gong Ou''s hand put on a desk, a bounce sat up, uninhibited will be long legs on the front desk, face and cold up a bit, "then you also have a table at that time." "Yes." What''s so strange about this. Shi Xiaonian can''t understand why he suddenly changed his face. Is it worth being angry to have a table mate?"Male or female?" Gong Ou asked coldly, looking straight at her. Dizzy. Is it because this is depressing? Is this old vinegar sour? When small read high stand on the ground, hand holding chin, blink, deliberately way, "you guess." The shadow of the trees outside swayed in the wind. Gong Ou stares at her. He can''t find out what''s going on in her face. He reaches out and wipes his lips. The corners of his lips are full of dangerous radians. His eyes are dark and unpredictable. "Don''t guess. Let''s find out what''s going on. It''s the chopping of men and the sexual orientation of women." With that, Gong Ou took out his cell phone. When Xiao Nian said, "well, it''s the same table. I''ve been with girls for three years. My sexual orientation must be normal. You''re too jealous." "It means I care about you!" Gong Ou is right. "But I don''t think jealousy should be such a performance. Instead, it''s sweet to complain to each other and ask for more intimate behavior or words, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian said, playing with the teaching stick at hand, today''s teaching stick has such a texture, in their era, teachers rely on their fingers. "Oh?" Gong Ou sat down and his black eyes lit up. He reached out and hooked her. "Then I can ask you for more intimate behavior?" There''s a bit of danger in this, but Xiaonian knows it. She stood at the desk, put the staff across her, and asked warily, "what do you want?" "Guess what." "I can''t guess." "Guess again." Gong Ou hooked the corner of her lips. She jumped down from the desk and walked slowly to the platform. Her tall figure approached her little by little, and her eyes narrowed slowly, with a touch of dangerous light. Shixiaonian retreated step by step. She had been with gongou for so long. She knew what that meant. She said in a voice, "gongou, don''t, don''t..." "Don''t what?" Gong Ou grabbed the staff from her hand, pushed her to the blackboard, put one hand on her side, approached her, took the staff in one hand, vaguely raised her chin, crossed her face with one end of the staff, and then slowly went on, "don''t do that? Or not? " "Gong ou..." When Xiaonian was forced to retreat, he looked at him begging for mercy, stretched out his hand to push away the stick, and the stick came up again. He rowed slowly on her body, which made her heart beat. It''s kind of embarrassing. "Didn''t you say that asking for more intimate behavior is the right way to be jealous?" Gong Ou picked her eyebrows and continued to tease her with the staff. She twirled around her collar and pulled off the zipper of her school uniform with the staff. "Why don''t we do it once in the classroom where you stayed?" When the small read was thunder, quickly zipped up, "palace Europe, here is the holy Hall of teaching." What does he think. "So you''ll remember more, won''t you?" When Gong Ou said this, his face was extremely evil. His tall figure strongly approached her, lifted her chin, lowered his head to hold her lips, and he didn''t rush forward, so he slowly sucked and stirred up her enthusiasm. The sunshine outside the window is bright. There are some birds chirping on the big tree. In the distance, the school bell rang and spread all over the campus. In the open classroom, there are rows of empty desks and chairs. In front of the blackboard behind the platform, the girl in school uniform is pressed and kissed by the boy. It seems that all love is just beginning, romantic, beautiful and sweet. Even the air is being fermented by a kind of sweetness. The sweeter it is, the more beautiful it is. When it was time to be commemorated by the camera, Gong Ou threw himself into the kiss, but Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in horror and passively let him kiss with his back close to the blackboard, as if holding a breath, even his face turned white. "What are you doing with your eyes so wide open?" Gong ou can''t stand her eyes, let go of her lips and ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read tightly closed mouth, a pair of beat to death do not open the appearance. "Shixiaonian, what''s wrong with you?" Gong Ou stares at her unhappily. What kind of feelings is he willing to wear this stupid school uniform to play with her? What kind of virtue does she give him back? It''s not a lesson. He can''t bear to deal with her, can he? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read or tightly closed mouth does not speak. "OK, shixiaonian, you forced me to do it!" Gong Ou rolled up his sleeve, stretched the staff in his hand, and looked at her wickedly. Then he said, "let''s play more special in this sacred classroom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in silence. His eyes were full of warning. What did he want to play? "If I put you on the platform and strip you with a stick." Gong Ou broke the staff in his hand and said, "for example, press you on the door and window, and pick up the rubber band on your hair bit by bit..."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. Is he too good at playing. "You don''t talk, do you? Let''s start with the podium. " As soon as Gong Ou''s eyes changed, he held her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips again. He forcefully grabbed her kiss and reached out to pick her up. When Xiaonian looked at the platform in front of him, he was a little flustered, "Oh, I said, oh, I said." Gong Ou let her go a little bit. Junpang was in front of her eyes. He picked the tip of his brow and showed off his sexuality. His thin lips were slightly open. The wind of his lips gently sprayed on her face. He deliberately lowered his voice to give her a hint of temptation. "Say, why do you kiss me and open your eyes so wide?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Afraid he''ll eat her? When the small read looking at him, blinked his eyes, "that I said." "Say it What are you hesitating about? There''s something wrong with the woman''s head. "Gong ou, what a strong taste of leek in your mouth! I can''t kiss it Shi Xiaonian quickly finished this sentence, and then, without waiting for Gong Ou''s reaction, he quickly bent down with the agility that a pregnant woman shouldn''t have, drilled under his stiff arm and quickly walked down. Gongou is petrified on it. He has no expression, no movement, the whole person seems to be sealed. Shixiaonian looks at him awkwardly. What''s wrong with him? "Gongou? "Gong Ou?" When small read puzzled looking at him, how he did not move. Gong Ou was still standing still. When Xiao Nian bit his lip, he decided to go up and have a look. As soon as he stepped on one foot, Gong Ou suddenly turned around and pointed at her with a teaching stick. His eyes were staring at her, and he yelled angrily, "I told you I don''t want to eat! You have to give me leeks! Shixiaonian, you are dead today! " With that, Gong Ou rushed towards her like an enraged Beast. "Ah..." When Xiaonian screamed, he ran forward from the corridor between the desks, covering his stomach while running, and said anxiously, "Gong ou, I''m pregnant, don''t mess around, you''re not allowed to hit me." "I won''t hit you, I''ll strip you all!" Otherwise, he can''t make it! Gong Ou rushed to her. When Xiaonian was scared by his ruthlessness, he ran away in the classroom in a panic. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t give you a leek box. Don''t chase it." "Then don''t run!" Seeing that she was in a hurry to escape, Gong Ou felt angry and slowed down. He pointed to her with a stick and said, "stop for me, shixiaonian!" When Xiaonian wanted to cry, she really committed her own sin. "Don''t run!" Gong Ou watched her escape all over the classroom and began to feel sad again. "If you don''t hit me, I won''t run." When Xiaonian ran out for a while, he looked back at him breathlessly, and saw that he had stopped before he could rest assured of confrontation. He just looked like he was going to kill her. Don''t eat a leek box, what deep hatred. "Well, I won''t hit you!" Gong Ou stood there, almost biting his teeth. "No pickpocketing I don''t like clothes When Xiaonian knew that he could do anything, he was a complete hooligan. Smell speech, the eye of palace Europe peeps out a faint light, his facial expression gradually suddenly comes down, take to teach stick to point to her, "OK, I don''t pick you, lest you catch cold." "Really? So you''re not angry? " When did he get so angry. It seems that his paranoid personality disorder is getting better and better. "So you''re not coming yet?" Gong Ou looked at her. When small read a desk standing there, some doubt, alert to meet his line of sight, "you really don''t angry with me?" "Anger still needs to be born." Gongou cold tunnel. He was so straightforward. At that time, Xiaonian didn''t know what to say. He felt a little guilty. "Then I just want you to share some snacks I grew up with. The leek box is really delicious." "Do you think it''s your fault to let me eat leeks?" Gong Ou smiles instead of anger. He stares at her and presses the stick on the desk, hoping to insert it. When small read weakly bowed his head, "I let you eat leeks wrong, but also dislike you." She is deeply aware of the mistakes. "You know that." Gong Ou glared at her, "don''t you come here for me now?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t dare to move. Gong Ou knocked the desk several times with his stick. Every time he knocked her, she went to him step by step. A few steps away, she was pulled by Gong ou and held tightly. "Shixiaonian, what are you running for! What if I hit it? You pay me? " Gong Ou holds her tightly, and the staff falls to the ground. She hit him. How could she compensate him. Shi Xiaonian didn''t correct his logical mistakes. He quietly leaned on his warm chest, listened to the powerful heartbeat, and understood that he was in love with himself. His heart couldn''t help surging with a touch. Well, she would be more moved if the leek flavor on him was omitted. When I think about this, I just begin to close my breath and breathe again when I can''t. This kind of little action didn''t deceive Gong ou. Gong Ou''s body was completely stiff. Shi Xiaonian was intoxicated with his warm arms when he heard Gong Ou''s gnashing voice explode above her head, "Shi Xiaonian, do you have to annoy me? You can''t be so close to me... "Then Gong Ou did not speak. Whether we should be closer together or close together for a while, I don''t know. All she knew was that half an hour later, she and Gong Ou were sitting face to face in the classroom. A mountain like leek box was piled up on the desk between them. The scene is very spectacular. Xiaonian felt full before eating. She tilted her head from the side of the "hill" and looked at Gong Ou opposite. Gong Ou was sitting lazily with one leg up. Her black eyes looked at her steadily, with a sense of watching a good play. "If you want me to calm down, just eat these, or I''ll pick your clothes." Gongou''s threat is always easy to catch. Dare to despise him, right? What''s the matter? Let''s have a leek taste. "But there are so many here that I can''t eat them." When small read weakly said, extremely hate oneself how to let palace Europe eat leek box. If she eats to death here, isn''t it a murder case caused by a leek box? "You are pregnant, eat more, eat more!" Speaking of the last three words, Gong Ou clenched his teeth, which fully showed his hatred. When Xiaonian wants to cry, he looks at the "hill" in front of him without tears, reaches out and touches his stomach, then picks up one of the disposable chopsticks and puts one into his mouth. It''s still delicious. But at the thought of eating so much, no matter how good the taste is. "Don''t you say it''s delicious? Why are you crying?" Gong Ou looked at her scornfully, chin slightly raised. "I''m sure I can''t finish so much." When small read swallow the leek in the mouth, some depressed said, and then in the eyes of the palace Europe and bit a bite. "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. You don''t have to finish all of them. Just wait for you to taste like leeks." Said Gong ou. "Why?" Look down on him. "Because then I can dislike you." Gong Ou stares at her, "when you finish eating, we kiss, and then I dislike you." With that, Gong Ou picked up the cup and put it in front of him. There was a new toothbrush on the cup. He gracefully squeezed toothpaste on the toothbrush and put it into his mouth to watch her brush her teeth slowly. How can there be such a man. Shi Xiaonian stares at him speechlessly. She is so small-minded, just like the tip of a needle. She bit the leek box angrily. Just eat. She smoked him to death. Gong Ou picked up the cup and went out, brushing his teeth while walking. He was very comfortable. When Gong Ou came back after brushing her teeth, Shi Xiaonian had already eaten three leek boxes. She was not hungry, but she was full. "I''m full." Shi Xiaonian looks at the leek box like a hill in front of him, and then looks at Gong ou, hoping that he will show mercy. "No, finish it all, or I''ll take all of you." Gong Ou sat down in front of her. After brushing his teeth, he was fresh, and his breath was peppermint with toothpaste. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read angrily stare at him, and clip up a leek box to bite. Outside the window, the sunlight reflected on her red face. Gong Ou''s chest was shocked. After a few seconds, he touched his chin and looked at her biting the leek box one by one. She was so cute. When the small read reluctantly swallow a, depressed to look at him, "I really can''t eat." Gong Ou stares at her, slowly sits up straight, and hooks his fingers at her. When he looks at him, he unconsciously leans forward with the leek box. Gong ou will block the "hill" in front of them, lean forward, cross her fingers on her chin, and open her thin lips to hold the leek box outside her lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was stunned and looked at him in amazement. Gong Ou took a bite and raised his eyebrows. "Well, it tastes good." "Well." When small read with chopsticks under the leek box, "you just brush your teeth?" "Are you going to finish it alone?" Gong Ou asked. A man with a hard tongue and a soft heart. Smell speech, when small read to turn a Mou, immediately bite the leek box in the mouth to lean toward him, the eye takes the strong invitation meaning, the palace Europe hooks the lip, opens the mouth to hold, begin to accompany her to eat like this. He ate and stared at her, his dark eyes full of doting. Shi Xiaonian stares into his eyes. He can''t help but smile when he looks at her. He raises his hand to wipe off some oil stains on her lips. Gong Ou also raises his hand to wipe the corners of her mouth. The sun is just right outside. Some flowers are just in bloom. The leek box was eaten bit by bit, and his lips touched hers. The doting in his eyes almost drowned her. At that moment, shixiaonian really forgot the taste of leek.She put her hands on the table like a good student, but actively and selflessly welcomed Gong Ou''s kiss, gently responded and slowly closed her eyes. There is light in her eyes, full of happiness. "The taste of leeks is too strong to kiss!" Suddenly the palace Europe leaves her lip, retaliation ground stares at her to say, stares at him, the eye again leaves doting. When Xiaonian opened his eyes and looked at him innocently, he began to laugh. Gong Ou also laughed silently, reached out and pinched her face. When Xiao Nian pursed her lips, her eyes looked at him brightly, "do you really feel bad about the kiss of leek?" Gong Ou stares at her for a long time. He clears his throat and says in a low voice, "it''s very good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 "Poof." Shi Xiaonian laughs again. "Why don''t you do it again?" Gong Ou stares at her lips. When small read smile prone on the desk, repeatedly shaking his head, "do not want, really too heavy taste." She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the two people kissing while eating the leek box. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there and looked at her smiling face. He put out his hand and slowly stroked her face. His fingertips stopped at the corner of her mouth, and his eyes darkened "Well?" "I want to go on like this with you." Gong Ou stares at her way. When small read lying on the table, smell the smile on her face some stiff, lift eyes to see him, voice some stiff, "can''t you do it?" The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, hooked to hook lips, "you are too sensitive!" When small read straight up, to explore the ground staring at him, "is really I sensitive?" "Say, you still want to go where to play, I accompany in the end!" Gong Ou looked at her and said, dark eyes deep. When Xiaonian sat opposite him, the sun slanted in from the window and fell on the two people''s faces, reflecting a kind of illusory aura. She asked, "can you accompany me to the birth of my child and go diving with me?" "Of course." Gongou agreed without any hesitation, which made shixiaonian feel at ease. She thought, maybe everything is not as bad as she thought. Gong Ou is a clingy paranoid. He won''t let himself leave her. "What you say is what you say, Gong ou." Shixiaonian put up his little finger to him. "Childish." Gongou disdains it. "The contracts signed by the president of Gongda have always been improper. They are not as effective as this." Shi Xiaonian said, reminding him that he used to be a person who liked to sign contracts, but he liked to overthrow them. Gongou was so blocked that she could not speak. She sat there for a moment in silence, reached out and hooked her little fingers tightly. When small read immediately hook his fingers shake up, eyes wide open, "pull hook hanging a hundred years do not change, who changes who is a dog." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her speechless. "Come on, seal. The contract is signed successfully." When Xiaonian pressed his thumb with his thumb, her big and small hands were tightly intertwined in the sun. She looked at their hands, and the sense of security made her feel more comfortable, and she couldn''t help smiling. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ou looked at her and asked with a smile for no reason. "You signed a contract with me. You can''t go back on it. You have to accompany me all the time." Shixiaonian looked at him and said. "What do you want me to do with you?" The palace Europe side says, the side does not have the good intention to look at to one side pile up the leek box like the hill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read along his line of sight to see in the past, suddenly paralyzed down, powerless to lie down on the desk. She was wrong. She doesn''t want to see the leek box any more, she swears. "Well, I won''t let you eat. I can''t bear to eat enough." Gong Ou took out his hand and took her little hand in a domineering way. With a pick on the tip of his brow, "his hand has become flesh." Smell speech, when small read quickly nervous to pull back his hand, "don''t care about these details." Sure enough, he thought she was fat. "A little meat is good, and it''s comfortable to hold." Gong Ou took her hand by force, then said, looking at her fondly. No woman doesn''t like that. When Xiao Nian heard that he was in full bloom. His nails were pinching in his palm and he asked, "when I''m so fat that you can''t hold me, you won''t say that." "I''m too fat to hold. I can keep fit and practice until I can hold it." Gongou doesn''t think it''s a problem. "If I''m really fat enough, you won''t like me." She said. "You are a pig and the best looking pig. I am not a vegetarian." Gongou replied solemnly. Hearing this, I don''t know if I should be moved. A black line says, "you seem to like to describe me as a pig recently." He used to describe her as a dog. It''s changed recently. "Well." Gong Ou answered lazily and said, "I like to eat pork recently, especially in the sacred classroom." When small read is again stupid to understand this meaning, a smile stood up and said, "that, I''m thirsty, I go outside to buy two bottles of mineral water." "Want to hide?" Gong Ou holds her hand strongly. "Live a healthy life and eat less pork." When the small read said while trying to pull back his hand."If I want to eat less, it''s better not to be healthy." Palace Europe way, black Mou is burning to stare at her, wish to eat her general. "You are not right! I''d better buy some water to put down the fire for you When Xiaonian tried his best to draw back his hand, turned his head and ran. He took two steps to make sure that he didn''t catch up with him. Gong Ou looks at her fleeing back, her thin lips curl up a radian, and her eyes are full of doting. The mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrates. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the number on it. His face cooled down slowly. He picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Mr. Gong, Mr. Mu wants to talk to you on the phone." The other replied respectfully. Gong Ou glanced at the direction of Xiaonian''s disappearance and said coldly, "give him the phone." "Yes, Mr. Gong." There was a trivial voice and then it was quiet. Then a peaceful male voice sounded in Gong Ou''s ear, "Gong ou." It''s mu qianchu. "I don''t want to hear nonsense!" Gong Ou coldly interrupted all the voices mu qianchu wanted to say. His voice was domineering and indifferent. "Just tell me if you want to, answer or not!" When I heard that last night, Xiaonian would not go to bed until he came back. He and mu qianchu left before they had finished talking. "You should know that I don''t have the ability now. I''m blind." Mu qianchu said there in a calm tone, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself and facing his biggest weakness. Smell speech, palace Europe holds mobile phone cold tunnel, "I don''t need ability now, I need to be able to take life to spell out!" Words fall mu qianchu there silent. Time goes by. Gong Ou looked at the door of the classroom. His face was gloomy and his voice was cold. "If you don''t think about it, don''t call me again!" Finish saying, Gong ou will hang up, mu qianchu''s voice rings in the mobile phone, "if you can promise me two conditions, I will do it." "He said Gong Ou''s tone was very strong. He was playing with the stick beside the table, and his eyes were looking at the front. "I know that we are all your pawns, but no matter what happens, I will save the life of Xiao Di''s parents." Mu qianchu said. Palace Europe is holding mobile phone, Mou Guang sink sink, "OK." As soon as he agreed, mu qianchu was silent again. Gong Ou was disgusted with this hesitation and said, "when I''m with you, I''ll show it if I can, but if I can''t, I''ll pass it! I''m not that patient! " Mu qianchu is still silent. Just when Gong Ou was about to lose patience, mu qianchu''s peaceful voice rang out, "you have destroyed 11 of my gifts. You have to return them to me." This time, it''s Gong Ou''s turn to be silent. The next second Gong Ou sneered sarcastically, "do you want me to return your gift? Are you dreaming One of his hands firmly grasped the staff. Mu qianchu was trying to force him to take advantage of the situation and pinch him as a soft persimmon? "Since you ask me, I''m sure you''ll do it." Mu qianchu said faintly on the other side of the phone, with a mild tone, without any anger or threat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff is slowly bent in Gong Ou''s hand. "In order to force me to burn those gifts, what you actually burn is memories of Xiaonian''s childhood and adolescence. Those things are her favorite. Collect 11 more for her." Mu qianchu said. It''s back to Shi Xiaonian. The Mou light of palace Europe is a little Ji, cold tunnel, "this need not you say I also do of, I know how to ache own woman." Hearing this, mu qianchu said with a faint smile on the phone, "it seems that I''m doing too much." "Go away!" Gong Ou bit his teeth and spat out a word from his throat. He hung up the phone and his black eyes were very ugly. Actually, at this time, I still want him to make up 11 gifts for Shi Xiaonian. Hasn''t the blind man given up yet Oh, what he wants is the blind man''s heart. But what''s the matter with the sour heart. Gong Ou sits there, bending the stick in his hand. He becomes very upset and wants to smash the whole classroom. At the thought of Mu qianchu''s concern for Shi Xiaonian, he was not angry. When he raised his leg, he would kick the desk next to him. A clear voice came from the outside, "Gong ou, I bought water." Palace Europe immediately convergence all emotions, thin lips just pull out a touch of radian. Shi Xiaonian came in from the outside and handed him two bottles of mineral water with a smile. "It''s hot out there? I''m sweating. " Gong Ou glanced at her, reached out and unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle and handed it back to her. When Xiao Nian looked up and drank several mouthfuls, he said, "it''s a little hot." "Then take off your clothes. Anyway, there are only two of us here." Gong Ou said without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian almost choked on the water and glared at him, "hooligan."Never forget to tease her. "I''m doing it for you." Gong Ou picked up her eyebrows, pulled her to her lap and sat down. He stretched out his hand and zipped down her school uniform. Then he saw that the white vest she was wearing inside was still opaque. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s boring." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read black line to throw a brain. Gong Ou hugs her, wipes the sweat from her face, pulls a strand of Banghai to the side, and says in a low voice, "where do you want to play next?" "There was no fun in school. At that time, it was nothing more than going out after class." When Xiaonian drank a mouthful of mineral water, he said, turning his eyes and looking at him, "what else do you want to know about my growing up process?" "Yes." Miyagi. "What?" Shi Xiaonian sat on his lap and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 "What was the one thing you wanted to do when you were a child? Maybe what is the most wanted thing? " Gong Ou stares at her and asks. "What do you want most? What do you want to do most? It''s nothing. " When small read to turn an eye bead son to think for a long time, "but had wanted most before, need not mention now." "Why not? Tell me Gong Ou pinched her chin, forced her to face herself, and fixed her black eyes on her. Shi Xiaonian looked at him with bright eyes and laughed, "what I want most is not things, but people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are deep, waiting for her. "I most want me to be good to a person, he can be good to me, from the heart of the kind of good, and then he can always accompany me, always accompany me." At that time, her original intention of taking care of Mu qianchu was the same. She needed someone to be nice to her and accompany her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. "I used to envy Xiaodi. She is loved by everyone. Everyone likes her. I always seem to be in the corner. In fact, I''m afraid of loneliness and being ignored." Shi Xiaonian said and laughed, raised his hands around his neck, and gently leaned on his shoulder, "now it''s OK, aren''t you here? You just stamped with me. You will always accompany me, right? " Gong Ou sat there and let her hold him. His body was a little stiff and motionless. He lost his expression on his face. For a long time, he raised his hand around her and his voice was very low. "Of course, I will always accompany you." "Well." Shixiaonian leaned on his shoulder and held his head firmly. "Is that what you want most?" Asked Gong ou. "I have it." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I have nothing to want. As long as we can be together all the time, whether we go out on our honeymoon or work with you, I am very happy." Such a life is enough for her. It doesn''t need to be that complicated. "I will give it to you!" Gong Ou hugs her very hard. When Xiao Nian feels a little pain in his arms. ¡­¡­ They had spent a whole day at school in their school uniforms. On the way back, Xiaonian really didn''t want to go any more, so he took a bus with Gong ou. The landscape on the side of the road regressed. The school is getting farther and farther away from them. Shi Xiaonian holds a box of cake bought by the bodyguard outside the school and scoops it out with a small spoon for Gong ou to eat. Gong Ou looks disgusted and retreats to the side. "I feed you, don''t you?" Shixiaonian looks at him. Do you understand sweetness and the essence of dating? He even disliked it. Gong Ou looked at the cake on her spoon. Her eyebrows were twisted to knot. "You eat it, I''ll eat it again." "What for?" When small read speechless to look at him, "you are still afraid of me poison?" When she said that, Xiao Nian put the cake in her mouth. Before she tasted it, Gong Ou suddenly rushed towards her. He put her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips. He pried her lips overbearing. The tip of his tongue wantonly rolled away the cake and tasted it slowly. Well, it''s sweet. When Xiao niansha was there, their lips were close to each other and they were hot. Then she realized that Gong Ou''s so-called "you eat me again" meant eating the cake in her mouth. Well, he knows more about dating. It''s just too sweet. When small read looking at near in front of Jun Pang, eyes surge with a smile, let him kiss. The taste of happiness ferments in the car, and the driver drives silently. Back in the old house, Gong Ou goes to deal with business. When Xiao Nian sits on the balcony and talks to his good friend Xia Yu, talking about all kinds of dating with Gong ou, Xia Yu can''t stand the way on the other end of the phone. "Oh, fortunately it''s not a holographic call, or I''ll be forced to eat a few catties of dog food as a married woman when I see you now." "Do you want to eat? I''ll bring you the dog food here. " Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "You go away." Xia Yu was angry, "I really admire you, people''s marriage is flat light, you and the palace president''s marriage how always with just love as ups and downs, before you are not happy, today is sweet to follow the honeypot." Before Speaking of what happened before, the smile on shixiaonian''s face slowly faded and said, "yes, I''m so happy to be with gongou that I almost forget everything and everyone." She can''t deny that she likes this feeling. Gongou is the only one in her world. She likes it too much. "Then you don''t know what the president of Gongda did to Mu qianchu?" Xia Yu asks over the phone, provoking the problem that Shi Xiaonian always wants to ignore. "I only know that Gong ou will not do anything to qianchu. He must be safe."Besides, Shi Xiaonian really didn''t know anything. In fact, one day today, she couldn''t help trying out Gong ou. Gong Ou was perfect. She couldn''t find a reason to distrust him, so she became more and more relaxed and had more and more fun. "Is that mu qianchu still imprisoned by the general manager of the palace?" Summer rain asks a way, "this is not a matter." Of course shixiaonian knows. It''s only muddleheaded to go on like this, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for qianchu that she goes to talk to Gong Ou about Mu qianchu. It will make her and Gong Ou less and less sweet. "What do you think I should do?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Gong always loves you so much. No matter what he does, he shouldn''t keep it from you. He''s so strange. I don''t know why he thought he was hiding mu qianchu''s love affairs." Said Xia Yu. Xiaonian was thundered by Xiayu, "Xiaoyu, how can I look directly at gongou and qianchu in the future?" "Ha ha ha ha." Xia Yu laughed, "I''m trying to make you happy. In fact, you''re right. The president of Gongda loves you and dotes on you. He won''t do anything to make you a pregnant woman, so I believe he won''t be a prisoner for a long time." "I think so, too." When small read light tunnel, but she wants to know is the palace Europe to find mu qianchu specific is what thing, really has nothing to do with her? "That''s necessary. President Gong is the first person who loves his wife. If my husband has half of him, I''ll be happy to die." Summer rain holds Gong Ou in the sky and on the ground. "Come on, brother Li is very good. Well, you don''t know if you are lucky." When Xiaonian sat on the balcony and said with a smile, suddenly a glass of milk appeared in her sight. She raised her eyes in amazement and saw Gong Ou standing in front of her with a heavy face. When Xiao Nian and Xia Yu said a few words to hang up the phone, Gong Ou stood there, black eyes staring at her, said, "I don''t like your mouth to say praise other men." "That''s jealous, too?" Gong ou, who is so jealous, will not be willing to let others take care of her, will she? "Can''t you?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, "are you worried about Mu qianchu?" The sour taste of the words is even stronger. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, sat up straight in the chair, drank a few mouthfuls of milk and then asked, "when did you let him go?" Since he started the conversation, she went on. "Can''t I kill him?" Gongou is dissatisfied with the tunnel. "You''re not going to do anything to stimulate me as a pregnant woman." When small read a smile said, turn the cup in the hand, and then drink the milk. "You are smart. You''ll tell me the name of Mu! " "Gong ou, it seems that someone has been carrying the three words" Mu qianchu "since he came back to his hometown, right When small read helplessly said. At the beginning, she didn''t want to mention mu qianchu. It was gong Ou who had to find him just like he had taken dynamite. For her accusations, Gong Ou snorted coldly, leaning against the balcony, with a low and indifferent voice, "it will be released soon." Since mu qianchu has promised to do things for him, he has no reason to lock people up. "Is it?" Smell speech, when small read relief. "Why, would you like to have a look at it when you put it, so that I won''t cheat?" Gong Ou stares at her way, eat to fly vinegar greatly. Shi Xiaonian smiles and shakes his head, "no, I believe you." Gong Ou stood on the balcony and looked at her with dark eyes. After the Li Qingyan incident, the two words that Shi Xiaonian said most to him were believe. She always believed in him. This belief is more and more important to him. Gong Ou didn''t mention it any more. He stared at her and said, "drink the milk. I''m really engaged in making a phone call." "It''s finished." Shi Xiaonian took the empty cup to him and said, "go and wash the cup." Gong Ou took the cup and left. Suddenly, he stepped back and glared at her. His eyes almost burst out of flames. "When I was young, are you calling me?" He''s her housekeeper now? When Xiaonian touched his slightly round stomach, "I''m pregnant. Don''t you envy the kind of man who can take care of his wife during pregnancy? I''m giving you a chance to act. " She spoke with dignity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at her and turned to leave. When Xiao Nian said with a smile, "I want to eat an apple. Go and peel it." "Beautiful idea!" Gongou''s voice came, "wait for me!" "Poof." Shi Xiaonian smiles and shakes her head. She gets up from her chair and walks in. There is a laptop on the bed inside. She walks over and stops on the chat record of Feng de and Gong ou. Before it was in voice. In the back, Gong ou should have gone to make milk powder for her, so the page was full of Feng De''s hand typed content, all of which were about Lancaster''s latest ghost in N.E.Shixiaonian could not understand some professional words, but he understood the meaning of Fengde. Although gongou was in charge of everything, N.E. was really hurt. He wanted to ask gongou to go back early. Why did gongou leave Lancaster to attack? What is he going to do? Whether she can''t let Gong Ou play with her, it''s important. "Pregnant woman, apple!" Gong Ou came over and handed her an apple. Seeing that she was looking at her laptop, she immediately closed it and said, "what are you doing? I don''t know if there is radiation?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "This little bit of radiation is OK." Shi Xiaonian took the apple and looked at him, "will you go back tomorrow?" Gong Ou picked up the notebook and put it on the cabinet. He said in a cold voice, "why do you want to go back? I''ve only been playing for a few days. I was doing other things before, and I didn''t accompany you. " "And with me?" When small read stunned eyes, apple put his mouth, but just can''t bite down. "Moved? Allow you to be moved Gong Ou has a kind face and high eyes. When Xiaonian sat on the bed, he didn''t seem to be on the same channel with her on purpose. She bit an apple hard, thought about it and said, "in fact, we don''t have much to go around here. We''ve all taken you there." "I want to go to another place." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, very serious. "Where?" Shixiaonian was surprised. Why didn''t she know where else he wanted to go? "You''ll know tomorrow. Eat the apple and go to sleep." Gong Ou came forward and rubbed her head. When Xiao Nian couldn''t help saying, "I really think my adoptive father is very anxious. You can''t play with me anymore. There is still time in the future, isn''t there?" It''s not urgent. Except in his heart, these sweetness may only become temporary. "The old man Feng De is very old. He is very anxious when something happens. His words are not enough for consideration." Gong Ou said with disdain, "why should I give up being with you for Lancaster? Shixiaonian, can you stop thinking so much! " Once again, he reassured her. "Oh." When small read clever answer, no longer say anything. "I''ll take a shower and come with you later." Gong Ou turns to the bathroom. "Well, good." Shi Xiaonian nodded, tomorrow, he even planned tomorrow''s trip? She bowed her head, and a faint smile fell on her eyes, but it soon faded away. It was strange that she clearly liked Gong Ou''s feeling of planning for tomorrow day by day, but there was always a kind of faint worry in her heart, as if such sweetness would not last long. Every time she says she wants to go back, Gong Ou interrupts her. Sometimes she really wants to add enough balance to her IQ, because she really can''t hear anything wrong from his tone, she only has intuition. Suddenly, her stomach moved. When Xiaonian reached out and stroked his round stomach, he said with a smile, "baby, do you think I''m too cranky?" The baby in the stomach suddenly calms down. All right. She tries not to think, to play, to be together, she is a pregnant woman, the most important thing is to keep happy. Well, that''s it. Shi Xiaonian once again tried to convince himself, and began to nibble at the apple in his hand. He took a comic magazine nearby and flipped it casually, which made him sleepy. When Gong Ou came out of the bathroom, he saw Shi Xiaonian sleeping by the head of the bed, with a magazine on the quilt, one hand under the bed and half an apple in his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s getting sleepy lately. Gong Ou wiped her hair casually, then threw the towel aside, went forward, took the apple from Shi Xiaonian''s hand, and then held her to lie down. "Well." When the small nianning sound, self-care in his arms turned a body, find the most comfortable position to lie down, stretched out his arm block pillow. Gong Ou half bent over and stood there, her body was so stiff that she couldn''t move. When small read in his arm rubbed twice, eyelashes gently flashing, soft lips slightly pursed. Why is he so cute. Gong Ou looked at her, with nothing in his eyes but Shi Xiaonian''s face. After a long time, he released a hand to cover the quilt for her. The hand under her head was gradually numb. Gong Ou carefully pulled it out. When Xiao Nian was discontented, he rubbed his arm in a random way, which made him feel a little confused. "Well, well, I won''t move. Don''t rub." Gong Ou''s tone with a hint of admit defeat doting taste, did not pull back his hand. Like hearing his words, Shi Xiaonian calms down and sleeps quietly on his arm. Gong ou can only stand there with his hands numb and his shoulders are aching. He reached out and rubbed his shoulder. The numbness swam his whole arm. The lights are bright. Gong Ou turned his head and looked at the position of the switch. Then he slowly raised his leg, stepped on the switch on the wall with the tip of his shoe, and turned off the light, leaving only a small desk lamp. The light in the room was very dim all of a sudden. Gong Ou kneaded his shoulders and sat down next to her. When Xiao Nian told her that there was only 20 centimeters left by the bed, he lay on it, half of his body hanging outside. He had just found a good place to lie down, when Xiaonian suddenly began to be dissatisfied with his position, and once again began to drill into his arms, forcing him almost to fall down from the bed, long legs to a chair to stabilize.Shixiaonian wanted to throw the whole person into his arms. This woman doesn''t usually do that. "Shixiaonian, you can really torture people tonight!" Gong Ou gnaws his teeth and stares at the woman in his arms. However, he is still hanging half of his body in the air and allows her to lean on it. A paralyzed arm hugs her firmly and pulls up the quilt to cover her. He understood that the quality of sleep of pregnant women should be fully guaranteed. But soon, even if the fitness has become a palace Europe also began to all kinds of pain. My hands hurt. My leg hurts. Back pain. Back pain. There was no pain all over his body, and the woman in his arms was still sleeping so well that he didn''t even have the heart to adjust his sleeping posture. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Palace Europe endure all kinds of pain, low eyes looking at the arms of small read, a pair of black eyes gradually become deep, floating a lot of unknown. For a long time, Gong Ou lowered his head, thin lips on her hair, his lips trembled for a second when he touched the hair. "Shixiaonian, I really want to go with you, really." In the quiet room, his voice soon dissipated in the air, and no one could hear him. ¡­¡­ The curtain was pulled open, and the sunlight slowly came in from the outside, like a naughty child climbing towards the bed bit by bit, illuminating the pattern on the quilt. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in a daze. Oh, so many stars in the sun, so beautiful. Her sleepy face showed a smile, stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, where she could see, the sun was bright, the stars were shaking one by one in the wind, shaking out some colorful light, so beautiful. Gongou, look, there are stars in the daytime. In the confusion, Shi Xiaonian suddenly realized what he saw. He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. From the balcony door to the end of her bed, a transparent line was pulled up. Countless thousand paper cranes were gently swaying in the wind, as if they were flying high. Those thousand paper cranes are all made of cellophane. When the sun shines, they are just like the stars in the daytime. They are so beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at this scene in amazement, some couldn''t believe their eyes. They covered their face with their hands and almost cried. The thousand paper crane made of cellophane is so beautiful. She never knew it after playing for so many years. It''s really beautiful. Shi Xiaonian was completely fascinated by the scene in front of him and couldn''t get out. He cried out, "Gong Ou! Gongou "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou came out of the bathroom, and after washing, he was in a good mood. Of course, if you ignore the dark of his eyes and his uncomfortable walking posture. When Xiaonian pointed to the countless cellophane cranes in front of him and looked at Gong ou, the emotion in his eyes almost overflowed, "what did you do? Did you do it? " "Nonsense." Gong Ou lifted his eyes and looked lazily at a thousand paper cranes. "I didn''t do it or who did it?" Is she expecting that mu qianchu did it? Funny. "Ah When Xiaonian screamed excitedly, he got up from the bed and went to the bedside. He was moved and looked at him. "Why do you want to do this? Why, why? " That''s her favorite cellophane before. She likes to use cellophane to see the light outside, but she doesn''t know that cellophane can also become stars under the sun. It turned out that she could see the stars day and night. How did he come up with it? "It''s strange to burn those candy papers and naturally return them to you?" Looking at her excitement, Gong Ou''s posture can''t help rising. He even raised his chin slightly and wrote the words "foolish people, allow you to be moved". Shi Xiaonian was really surprised. She received such a surprise early in the morning. She couldn''t bear it. No matter how impressive Gong Ou''s attitude was, she was so moved that her eyes were covered with tears. She came down from bed and threw it into Gong Ou''s arms. Her nose was very sour. "Did you not sleep last night, just folding a thousand paper cranes for me?" How could he be so smart. How could he be so nice to her. Gong Ou was held back by her, and his back began to ache again. He reached out to hold his waist and said in a low voice, "how can I go to fold a thousand paper cranes? It''s the bodyguards who fold them." So small a piece of sugar paper to fold into thousands of paper crane, his hand is not waste, his eyes have to waste. "Well, you didn''t fold it yourself?" Shixiaonian immediately broke away from his arms, tears in her eyes were forced to go back, she reached out to encircle herself, turned to lift the quilt, "ah, it''s so cold, I''ll lie down for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood still, staring at her, "what''s your attitude, shixiaonian?" Shixiaonian blinked, "no, I like your gift very much. Let me see the stars under the sun." Well, I really like it. "How dare you take back the tears you shed for me?"Gong Ou stares at her and roars out when he''s blind? Knowing that he didn''t fold it by himself, he let go of him decisively. He didn''t even have any water in his eyes. She can do it. "Ha ha." Shi Xiaonian touched his eyes with a dry smile. "I thought you spent a whole night folding so many paper cranes. I guessed wrong." So she couldn''t move to tears? Don''t those bodyguards get paid to be paper cranes? His money is also his discount, OK! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Gong Ou felt that she had thrust an arrow into his chest. He reached out to her and yelled angrily, "I didn''t fold a thousand paper cranes last night, but I was killed by you..." He''s not going to talk. "By me what?" When Xiaonian sat on the bed and looked at him, his eyes were black and white, very clear. "Nothing!" Gong Ou bit his teeth and glared at her fiercely. He turned around and went to the hanger to get the clothes. His two slender legs started to walk with some twists and turns. "Gongou, what''s wrong with your leg?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "Leave me alone!" Gongou is depressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a fire. When Xiaonian was angry with him, he almost lit up. He could only withdraw silently. He stood up from the bed and walked to the end of the bed. He raised his hand and slowly ran into a glass paper crane. The sun fell on its wings. Then she felt the stars. When small read eyes slowly into a crescent moon, smile on the face can not disappear, so beautiful. Gong Ou said that because she burned her favorite cellophane, so now she still has such a heart. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t move her eyes to so many paper cranes. Suddenly, a voice came from behind her. She turned around and saw Gong Ou standing in front of the bed with a stack of comic books in her arms. Gong Ou threw the comic books on the bed one by one with a stinky face. "This is the autograph of the top ten Japanese cartoonists; this is the autograph of the top ten Italian cartoonists. I''ll have someone ask you to come here if you''re not dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood there in amazement. In a short time, the big bed was filled with countless signed comic books and signed oil paintings. She sat down, picked up a comic book and opened it. The cartoonist she liked very much. They all have signatures. "How did you do it?" When the small read surprised to see to the palace Europe, "you can''t be to let the bodyguard copy the great God''s signature?" Otherwise, how could it be done in such a short time. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou was so angry that she clenched her fists and yelled angrily, "it''s just some signatures. Can''t I fake them for you? Maybe it''s the one mu got for you that''s fake! " How dare she question his ability! When the small read was sprayed repeatedly back, even busy way, "good good good, I''m wrong, with the ability of the general palace to these signatures easy, my heart of a villain, you adults a lot, don''t be angry." It turned out that he was making up for the gift he burned. "Hum!" Gong Ou smashes the comic book in her arms on the bed, turns around and walks. Her walking posture is very strange, even lame. Yesterday, it was fine. Why did it happen suddenly. "Gong ou, what''s wrong with your leg?" When small read some worry ground to ask a way, willow eyebrow Cu tight. "It''s none of your business!" Gong Ou shouts without looking back, full of anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian bit her lip and patted her mouth. It seems that she really angered Gong ou, and she also did. She doubts what strength she has. Just move Gong ou with no brain and she will be beautiful. Ah. She is so stupid. By the time of breakfast, Shi Xiaonian had already received 11 gifts from Gong ou, each of which was several times more than that given by mu qianchu. She didn''t know how Gong Ou did it, and put them all in front of her. All her memories of childhood and adolescence have been made up by gongou. Time is too short. She doesn''t know how Gong Ou did this. Maybe, since he decided to burn those, he secretly raised these gifts for her. Shi Xiaonian was moved and also realized that everything he did was planned. He would never find mu qianchu just to insult him and vent his jealousy. Don''t think about it. Cherish the present. It''s the only thing you can do now. Shi Xiaonian tells himself that after drinking the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, he turns his eyes and looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou is still sitting there angrily, drinking porridge spoonful by spoonful. The porridge seems to have a grudge against him. He wants to swallow the spoons. "Still angry?" When small read hand carefully poked his arm. "It''s none of your business!" Gong Ou takes a mouthful of porridge and stares at her with black eyes. "Don''t be angry. It''s me. I apologize to you." Gong Ou made up 11 gifts for her, and she also questioned that she was not good. "No!" Gong Ou snorted coldly and turned away. Shi Xiaonian clearly saw that he was a little dark at the moment. It was clearly dark circles under his eyes, which he didn''t have yesterday. "Didn''t you sleep last night? Why is your face so bad? " When small read worry ground asks a way, stretch out a hand to probe his forehead, be opened by Gong ou, "don''t you manage!"This man is really When small read don''t know how to say him, she apologized, he also want to how? It''s weird to walk, isn''t it? She remembers that the bag she was carrying had sprain medicine in it. Just wipe it. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian stands up and goes to the direction of the stairs. Gong Ou stares at her discontentedly, "Shi Xiaonian, let you ignore it? Are you still not my woman? Your heart is not put in the refrigerator you So cold-blooded. Shixiaonian looked back at him speechless and said, "there is sprain medicine in the bag above me. I''ll take it to wipe it for you." Smell speech, palace Europe''s anger dissipated a lot, "calculate you still have a little conscience." "I''m really worried about you." When the small read helplessly said, turned to go upstairs, did not walk out a few steps, palace Europe suddenly seems to think of something, immediately stand up, limp to catch up, "no! There''s musk in that medicine! " He''s heard of the doctor. "If the ingredients are not high, I''ll help you apply the medicine and it''s OK." Shi Xiaonian said, with some secret joy in his heart. Unexpectedly, he still remembered this kind of detail. "Not even that!" Gong Ou rushes over and catches up with Xiao Nian on the stairs. As soon as he grabs her, he twists his waist. He quickly reaches out and presses his waist, grits his teeth and says, "hiss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, twisted again? When is Gong Ou so vulnerable. She reached out and touched his waist. Gong Ou said immediately, "don''t move!" With that, Gong Ou went upstairs. He was still limping. His long legs were not good-looking. How could it be like this? "Gong ou, you were not going to be a thief last night, were you?" Shi Xiaonian was really confused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou gritted her teeth and went upstairs. She had to hold someone all night. She was more tired than a thief! When she got upstairs, Gong still insisted that she not touch the medicine, forcing her to stand further away. Shixiaonian can only watch him wipe the medicine by himself, and nothing can help him. Gong Ou puts the medicine aside, stands up and pulls down his clothes. Shixiaonian immediately asks nervously, "how are you doing? Are you better?" "How can it be so fast." Gong Ou wrung his eyebrows. Also, this kind of injury can''t be cured immediately for a while and a half. "Well, it''s not good for you to lie in bed and stop exercising." Shi Xiaonian said, went to the bed, put the comic book on the side, lifted the quilt and said. The paper crane glittered in the sun. "No sleep." Gong Ou stood there and looked at her. "Why?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "you can''t do this. Just lie down for one day today. Shall I accompany you?" "Then you''ll be bored." Gong Ou said, "I said, I will accompany you to a place today." "It doesn''t matter where you go. You can take care of your injuries first." Shi Xiaonian said that only one night later, he suddenly twisted his waist and limped, his face was still so tired, and he went out to play crazy. "No, I don''t want to waste time." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He was too overbearing to let people around him. He put the medicine back into his bag. There was silence in the room. All that remained was the sound of the glass crane swaying gently in the wind. Gong Ou turns his head and sees Shi Xiaonian standing in front of the bed looking at him quietly. His face looks like it has been solidified. Then he realizes what he said. "What do you mean you don''t want to waste time?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him quietly and asked, "can''t we be together every day?" Why don''t you want to waste time? Is time precious to them? Gong Ou''s black eyes looked at her deeply and said with a low smile, "what are you sensitive to? I''m talking about not wasting time in bed. " "Is it?" When the small read relieved to smile, no longer pursue, said, "I see you look tired, or sleep, where do you want to go tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?" Gong Ou looks at her. Another tomorrow. "Well, we''ve been together for a long time anyway." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "or are you ready to go back tomorrow?" If so, it''s hard for her to say anything. "I didn''t mean that." Gong Ou immediately said, staring at her and said, "less sensitive. I don''t want to go back now. Just go to sleep. Just accompany me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said she was sensitive. She has tried to persuade herself not to be sensitive, OK? It''s hard for her to guess what he did. Gong Ou goes to the bathroom and turns on the tap to wash his hands. The water rushes to his hands and disperses the smell of the medicine. He looks up at himself in the mirror with dark eyes and cold lips.Gong ou, how can you make enough happiness for shixiaonian to remember when you say that again. Damn it! Gong Ou swept a handful of water in exasperation, splashing countless water on the mirror. The water droplets trickled down the mirror, slowly blurring his handsome face, showing a kind of indecision. For a long time, Gong Ou wiped his hands and went out. When Xiao Nian sat on the chair beside the bed and flipped through a comic book, he laughed when he saw the funny place. He wants her to keep smiling like this all the time. At least, it should be kept until the baby is born, otherwise it will do great harm to her and the baby in her stomach. But Lancaster won''t give him so much time. He''s already coming. What he can do is to make her happy. Even if one day danger comes, even if one day he is not around her, she still has memories to think about. At least she will not be in a bad mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 "What makes you laugh so much?" Gong Ou looked at her deeply and walked slowly. "The comic plot is so funny." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I haven''t seen such a funny cartoon for a long time." Gong Ou sat down by the bed, his waist aching. He leaned back and stared at her with black eyes. "Do you like to read comics?" "I used to like it, especially." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. He approached Gong ou, pointed to the plot in the comic book and said, "this man is suffering from all kinds of secondary diseases. It''s so funny. The dialogue is also very interesting." Gong Ou has found so many interesting comics. "Is it?" Gong Ou''s eyes fell on her face, and he smelled a faint fragrance from her body. He raised his hand, plucked her long hair, and asked, "you haven''t seen comics for a long time?" Shixiaonian turned the book in his hand and said, "yes, I didn''t have the heart to read it in those years when you were away. When you came back, I didn''t have time to read it. I''m tired of being with you all day. I don''t have time to read comics." "Why, do you dislike me?" Gong Ou frowned unhappily. "How dare you." When small read lift Mou to see to him, "can be adhered by palace big president is my honor." "You''re smart." Gong Ou took the long hair off her shoulders one by one, and slowly lowered her head into the quilt to find a comfortable place. He was so suddenly a rely on, when small read some surprised to see to him, "how?" It''s not comfortable to sleep like this. "Come on." Gong Ou leaned on her shoulder and said in a low voice. A piece of glass at the end of the bed, paper cranes shining in the sun, occasionally close together in the wind to make a slight sound. "That''s good." When Xiao Nian stood up and sat down beside the bed, pressing Gong Ou''s head against his shoulder, he asked, "is this more comfortable?" "Well." The head of the palace. Shi Xiaonian smiles and lets him rely on him. He turns over his comic book and continues to read. When he sees the funny places, he tells him. Gong Ou doesn''t laugh much. He''s a man who doesn''t understand the dots in comics at all. Gradually, shixiaonian stopped talking. She turned the book alone. For a long time, she heard Gong Ou''s dumb voice ringing in her ear, "shixiaonian, how did you come over those four years?" When I was young, I stopped reading. Those four years refer to the four years when he disappeared. "How did you get here?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I asked you first." "I''m better than you." Shi Xiaonian said faintly, "in those four years, I still had an adoptive father. Occasionally I could see twins, but you were alone." "The same." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. "What''s the same?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "No matter how many people around you in these four years, without me, they are the same, just like me." Said Gong ou, resting her head on her shoulder. This sentence hit Shi Xiaonian. As long as he''s not around, it''s the same whether there''s anyone else around. "That''s true, but we won''t be separated any more, will we?" When small read light a smile to say, stretch out a hand to touch his face, finger abdomen lightly caresses. Gong Ou didn''t answer her, so he leaned quietly against her. Why don''t you answer her? Do you think she''s sensitive again? When small read gently stroked his face, along the edges and corners a little bit up, touch his eyes, is closed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some surprised, say words fell asleep? Are you so sleepy? I don''t think I was a thief last night. When the small read a smile, did not disturb him, so quietly sitting, let him rely on, slowly turning the book in his hand. All of a sudden, Gong Ou''s mobile phone vibrated. Shi Xiaonian picked it up. It was a call from England. She turned it to silent mode and didn''t answer it. She was going to wait for Gong ou to wake up. The bell rang to the end. When Xiaonian was thinking about whether to send a message back, there was a voice message on his mobile phone, which was sent by Gong Yu, Gong Ou''s brother. When Xiaonian turned on her mobile phone and put it to her ear, she heard the London accent sound like a subwoofer in her ear, "Gong ou, Lancaster''s actions are more and more recently. I smell something wrong. What are you prepared for? What can I do for you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sideways look to fall on his body sleeping man, who all smell out something wrong, but the palace Europe also accompany her to play, constantly accompany her to play. Soon, Gong Yu sent it again, but to be honest, she didn''t feel like a child when she was sitting in the basket, but she was once again conquered by Gong ou.When Xiaonian sat on the basket and landed steadily, he stepped on a pile of leaves with his feet and made a loud noise. He raised his eyes and looked forward. I can''t see it from the perspective of upstairs. Now she can see it. There is a pumpkin car that only appears in a fairy tale movie in the distance. It''s parked in the middle of two big trees, with unique and exquisite shape, like a picture of a different world. When Xiaonian untied her seat belt and walked down from the basket, Gong Ou also landed steadily. She pointed to the pumpkin cart and asked, "are you Alice or Cinderella?" Gongoula pulled her clothes, turned her eyes and looked at her solemnly. "Isn''t Alice Cinderella''s name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Together, he didn''t know who Alice and Cinderella were, so he made a fairy tale for her? Does he have a childhood. "Let''s go." Gong Ou put his arm around her and walked forward. When he got closer, Xiao Nian found out how high-end the pumpkin cart was. It was exquisite and dreamy. Every detail was perfect and matched with two very handsome white horses. Oh, white horse is fake. When Xiao Nian poked the white horse and blinked, Gong Ou glanced at her, "if the horse is real, someone will have to drive the carriage. I asked the bodyguards to protect it outside. I didn''t want someone to disturb us from a short distance, so I changed the car to electric." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Oh, the electric pumpkin carriage and the witch in Cinderella are not so advanced. "Come on." Gong Ou suddenly leans down to her and makes a gesture of invitation very elegantly. This gesture is extremely noble by him. Shi Xiaonian is really scared to seven souls and six spirits. She stayed for a few seconds, then reached for his hand, stepped on the pumpkin car and sat on it. There were some pumpkins on the seat, full of fairy tale feeling. Gongou gets in the car and drives forward. Xiaonian is a little surprised to find that Mingming is a community, but along the way, the road is arranged like a forest road. The ground is green, and the dense trees on both sides block all the sight. Her eyes are green but green. When Xiaonian picked off a leaf, she found that it was a fake one. She couldn''t help turning to Gong Ou who was driving, "what are you doing? Where on earth are you going to take me? " Does he spend too much energy playing? Yesterday, it was the school clearance and the vendors who copied all the things sold at that time. Today, they made up 11 gifts for her and built a forest road, which made her completely forget what the original road was like. "When you arrive, you will know..." Gong Ou drove on. Shi Xiaonian looked at his face and swallowed what she wanted to say. Along the way, she saw many false forest animals in various forms in her sight. Some of them hide behind the tree and look at them playfully; some of them stand on the tree and are controlled and throw small fruits at them; there are also little monkeys holding branches and swinging in the air. Although it''s all fake, it''s full of fairy tale flavor. Shi Xiaonian is gradually attracted by the picture in front of him. He begins to hold Gong Ou''s arm and say, "look, there are three little squirrels there." "That bird is so beautiful that it''s still singing. How many electric animals have you used?" "It must take a lot of time to make these things, isn''t it?" She chattered on and on. "Don''t do it yourself." Gongou doesn''t care about the tunnel. Again. It''s not necessary for him to do it, but it''s all his ideas. Every pile and every piece is his idea. She doesn''t know how much energy it will take. The pumpkin cart had a long way to go, and the sun was shining through the dense leaves, and then their car was blocked. The road ahead was blocked by a long row of bushes, and the carriage couldn''t get through. When small read doubt to see to palace Europe, palace Europe a pair of black eyes stare at her, when small read blinked, "I go?" "Well." The head of the palace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read don''t understand what the palace Europe arranged again, press his hand to walk down from the car, see a small white rabbit lying in front of the bush. Is it fake? When Xiaonian walked forward, suddenly the rabbit jumped up and went into the bush. Is it a real rabbit? When small read some accident to follow forward, put out a hand to push out the bush. The rabbit hopped along, very lively. It reminds her of the plot in the fairy tale. When Xiaonian followed the rabbit forward, she didn''t care when she came out of the Bush, until a large amount of sunshine fell on her. She raised her hand to cover her forehead and looked forward. Then, she was shocked by the picture in front of her. One side of the old and dilapidated wall was wrongly erected there. There were some mottled marks on the wall that she was familiar with, but she had painted them before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned eyes from one side of the wall before, really all she used to sneak out of the house, not happy when the graffiti of those walls. Gong Ou came forward slowly from behind, his voice was low and sexy. "Unless it''s destroyed, the walls you''ve painted from small to large are here." It''s all here. It''s all here. It''s impossible. Xiao Nian stood there, motionless. "I have to say that your previous paintings are really ugly. Do you know how many people you have to visit to find out how many paintings you have painted?" Gong Ou came to her and stood still. All the words he said were disgusting, but his voice was doting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood still, a rabbit lying at her feet, squinting lazily. Without noticing that something was wrong with Xiaonian, Gong Ou continued, "in the future, we will set up a special place for these walls in the back of the imperial castle, make a labyrinth, and install some more walls. When you are not happy, you can draw as you like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian''s eyelashes trembled. "If Gong Yao and Gong Kui like painting, they can make the labyrinth bigger and bigger, which can be regarded as a scenery at home. What do you say? " Gong Ou said, turning his eyes to see Xiao Nian, and his smile was on his lips. When Xiaonian stood there, his face was full of tears."What are you crying for, shixiaonian?" Gong Ou holds her arm nervously. Shi Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at him, a white face full of tears, her pale pink lips trembled, "why? Why do you do these boring things at this time? Why? " Why do you think about doing this, why do you want to do it at this time "You dare say I''m boring?" Gong Ou stares at her displeasantly. "Enough!" Shixiaonian pushed his hand away with a choking voice and looked at him with red eyes. His mood almost collapsed. "It''s going back to the campus again, and it''s 11 gifts. Now even the walls I''ve painted from childhood to adulthood have been moved out. Why do you waste time and energy on them? Everyone knows that Lancaster has ruined your heart. Everyone knows that the situation is tense. Why do you do this? " That''s enough. That''s enough. She can''t bear his heart for her these days. She can''t imagine how hard it is behind the romance. She can''t imagine how many nights he spent planning these thoughts. At this time, he should be ready to deal with Lancaster, but he is thinking about it. "Why can''t I do this?" Gong Ou pulled her in front of him, put her hands on her shoulders, and watched her roar out, "when you listen to me, I''m willing to do these things for you! Nothing is more important than I surprise you! " When Xiaonian stood there shaking his head desperately, resisting fiercely, "don''t be so good to me, don''t be so good to me at this time." Really not. She''s scared. She''s too scared. She had no idea what he wanted to do next, or where they were going. "Shixiaonian, don''t give me such a look!" Gong Ou stares at her and says overbearing. He pinches her chin and forces her to lift her up. "Why do you all regard Lancaster as a devil? What''s the fear of an old man? Even if it''s longer than life, he can''t beat me! " Again. She has heard enough. She really wants to let go. She really doesn''t want to think. But doesn''t she want to be useful? When Xiaonian stood in front of him, raised his eyes and gazed at him, full of sorrow and fate, a tear fell from his eyes uncontrollably, "do you want to place me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s figure froze. "So you have to work hard to create romance, surprise and memories for me. You want me to be happy, but I''m more flustered." Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were covered with water, "how do you want to place me? To whom? A thousand years ago? brother? Or adoptive father? Who are the people you can trust? " "What are you talking about?" Gong Ou''s face sank, and the pain in his eyes flashed away. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian laughed with self mockery, tears squeezed out of his eyes, and his voice became dumb. "I know that I can only be a burden to you on major events. It''s the best way to put me up at this time, otherwise I will be controlled by Lancaster and you will be tied up." "Shixiaonian, you have never been a burden to me!" Gong Ou is angry. Around them was a slanting wall with a tender and unrestrained painting style. "You hear me out." Shi Xiaonian interrupted him. He looked at his angry eyes and said, "I understand what I said at this time. It''s ridiculous to fight with you side by side. After all, I don''t understand anything. I understand, Gong ou. I really understand, so I will comply with all your arrangements." "What are you trying to say?" Gong Ou stares at her to ask a way, some gnash teeth ground asks a way. "Don''t be with me anymore." When the small read looking at him said, finally say his these days want to say dare not say the words. She was afraid that Gong Ou would be more and more crazy if she didn''t say it again. Today, he would move out all the walls she had painted. Tomorrow, he would dig a hole to think about what to please her? Lancaster is pressing harder and harder. He really can''t waste any more time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent. The hand holding her chin loosened and fell down, standing in front of her. "Don''t accompany me any more. I''ll arrange what I should do. Do what you should do. Don''t waste time on me." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, trying to squeeze out a smile, but he couldn''t squeeze it out. His chest was so painful that he couldn''t find the rhythm of breathing. What he is doing now is that he is afraid that she will make trouble and she will not be happy when he resets her, so he seizes the time to make her more happy. No, really. She doesn''t want him to spend all his time on her. A burden on her is not so important. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood in front of her, his black eyes staring at the tears on her face, saying nothing. The long silence changed the taste in the air. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, and could not see any emotion from his face. She reached out and wiped her eyes, and said in her own rational voice, "Gong ou, we''re OK. Just tell me when I should leave you and when I should hide from you. I''ll be obedient."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is still silent. "I''m your biggest weakness. Lancaster hasn''t dealt with me for so long, which shows that I''m a very important move for them. They won''t touch me easily." When small read closed eyes, continue to say, "so, I hide first is the best way." She understood that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her silently. The sun glared on the worn-out walls, and the tender paintings were blurred, which could not reflect the original. Time is silent in the air. Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian stand face to face. They are silent, and the white rabbit turns around at Shi Xiaonian''s feet. This silence is suffocating. Shixiaonian really can''t hold on. In a few days, from Gong Ou''s painstaking efforts to lead mu qianchu, she vaguely felt something. She didn''t want to think about it. She let herself have fun. But now, she really can''t hold on. She would rather tear up all the good things, get a truth, get a truth that she can prepare for, than wait for the day of parting to come suddenly. "Tell me, do I need to leave you now?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked, trying to hold back his tears and make his voice sound calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, still chose silence. She stood in front of him and wiped the tears from her face. Her lips trembled twice, showing a little smile. "Gong ou, don''t do this. You told me, at least I know what I should prepare, don''t you? How tired you are to hide from me, you can''t take all the pressure on yourself. " "I don''t want to hear that again!" Gong Ou''s voice suddenly exploded above her head. Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, "gongou, you Well Gong Ou suddenly pulls her into her arms, lowers her head and presses her lips to block all her voices. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously wants to resist. Gong Ou quickly locks her hands behind her, forcing her to stand up more and greet him with a kiss. "Well, well..." When Xiao Nian moved restlessly, Gong Ou''s kiss became heavier and heavier. Without giving her any chance to breathe, she was so desperate to kiss her and plunder all the sweetness in her mouth. His strong breath almost engulfed her. At that moment, she saw his long eyelashes, and the deep touch in his eyes. She saw nothing else. Gong Ou hugs her hard and kisses her endlessly. Shi Xiaonian slowly gives up his resistance and closes his eyes to cater for his kiss. If she could, she would sink in the kiss. If she could, she would turn into Alice and never wake up in a dream. Like waiting for a reincarnation, Gong Ou finally let go of her, a pair of black eyes in the pain flashed away, fast in the moment she opened her eyes has disappeared clean. When small read open eyes, eyes such as wash. Gong Ou''s black eyes looked directly at her face, his voice was low and hard, "shixiaonian! No one wants you to leave me! Put away your worthless tears and don''t upset me ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him blankly, he still didn''t admit it? "Don''t look at me like that! I said I won''t let you leave, I won''t let you leave! You mustn''t think about it! Do you hear me Gong Ou stares at her and says, "I don''t want to hear those words again!" When Xiaonian looked at him, he was perplexed, "but Lancaster is already forcing you. They will definitely attack me." Even Gong Yu made a special call to ask if she should be placed first. Lancaster''s methods emerge in endlessly, and will definitely be aimed at her. "I''ll protect you with my two words! What are you worried about? " Gong Ou overturned all her words and rubbed her heart. "Do you know that you are a pregnant woman now, negative emotions are not what you should have!" "But..." "No buts, no buts!" The palace Europe stares at her, the brow wring up, "when small read, you only need to remember a word, your man is invincible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at Palace Europe, arrive at this moment, palace Europe have no reason to conceal her again? She really doesn''t understand. "I will accompany you to wait for this child to be born, I will solve Lancaster, I will cultivate Gong Yao and Gong Kui! This is my promise to you Gong Ou wiped her face, "I will never break my promise! Otherwise, heaven will strike thunder "Are you afraid?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him and asked seriously. "Not afraid." Gong Ou blurted out when he was afraid of thunder. "What''s the use of taking this oath?" Shixiaonian said, beichi bit his lip, a face of doubt. "How dare you correct me? I''m trying to coax you, understand? " Gong Ou said discontentedly. "Oh." When small read nodded, looking at his frown asked, "really do not need me to leave?" "No! How many more times do I have to say? " Gong Ou''s brows tightened even more, hoping to tie a few knots."What are you doing with all your thoughts and all your manpower?" Shi Xiaonian asked persistently. Obviously, he was very nervous, but he wasted time on her again and again. Smell speech, palace Europe a face speechless appearance, turn round empty kick a foot just turn head to see to her, "when big young lady, I that is to coax you! Please! Can''t you see that? Did I fail so much? Why do you have to think I''m going to hide you? " When the small read looking at him, doubt also doubt nothing, eyes turned a few times, said, "well." "Are you still so reluctant?" Gong Ou is angry. "No, no, No." When small read quickly said, holding his head in both hands, really feel some of his head is not enough, "may be really my pregnancy syndrome attack, think too much." "It is Gong Ou glared at her. "Well, don''t frown." Shi Xiaonian said, "in that case, let''s go back to s city earlier, and you can start to prepare for Lancaster, OK?" "I need you to teach me!" Gong Ou looks arrogant and is about to say something. His mobile phone suddenly rings. He picks up his mobile phone. As soon as he gets through, an urgent voice rushes out, "Mr. Gong, it''s not good! It''s on fire The sound is so loud that you can hear it without amplifying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s eyes widened in amazement. Shixiaonian and gongou go back to the old house in a hurry. They can see the black smoke from a long distance. The bodyguards cleared the way for two people. The old house has been completely burned, the fire is thick, the wall is rolling around, black smoke is coming out from all the windows, and you can feel waves of heat when you stand far away. When Xiao Nian stayed there, how could he suddenly catch fire? It''s impossible. If Gong Ou didn''t insist on taking her out just now The consequences are unimaginable. Smoke all over the sky. The bodyguards tried in vain to put out the fire. More and more people gathered around to watch the fire. The tongue of fire devours the old house wantonly, almost in vain to devour the endless blue sky. The fire flushed every face. When small read suddenly thought of a thing, excited to go forward two steps, was a palace Europe stopped, palace Europe stare at her, "what?" "Mr palace, Mr palace is still inside! It''s going to have an accident Xiao Nian cried nervously. The fire was blazing, making all the sounds around seem so small. "Here I am, master." The tall Mr palace heard her voice coming out of the crowd and saluted her gentlely. Seeing Mr palace, Xiao Nian''s heart suddenly fell down. He broke open gong Ou''s hand and rushed to Mr palace to hold it tightly. "You''re OK! I wish you were OK! " The meaning of Mr palace to her is never just a simple robot, but the best company given by Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood in the same place, looking at his pushed hand, his face smelled badly. Did he create a rival for himself? Shit! When small read make sure Mr palace is OK, just turn around to see to palace Europe, walk to his side again, "palace Europe." "Leave me alone!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "The paper cranes and the books you sent me..." Shi Xiaonian said anxiously that Gong Ou had made up 11 gifts for her, but now they are gone. Those glass cranes are really beautiful. She likes them so much that she doesn''t want to lose them. Smell speech, palace Europe immediately pulled her back a few steps, "later supply you! Nothing can be taken out in such a big fire! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She also knows that it''s just a pity and sad. That''s how much Gong Ou has put into it. It''s like a drama. The 11 gifts mu qianchu gave her were burned by Gong ou, and the 11 gifts Gong Ou made up are now burned. Shi Xiaonian looks at the old house in the distance. Her face is reflected by the fire light. After a long time, the tongue of dancing becomes blurred in her eyes. Her memory, her past, was burned with a fire. Gong Ou said that she didn''t know when she would come to the old house next time. Now she knows that they will never come to the old house again. Nothing. All of a sudden, she put a pair of long arms around her chest and hugged her tightly. Gong Ou hugged her from behind her. She leaned against his warm chest and slowly settled down. When the firemen arrived, it was too late to put out the fire. The whole old house was destroyed, leaving only a black empty shelf. When small read to the direction of the upstairs, hanging in the balcony of those glass paper crane has disappeared.She looked to the direction of the attic, vaguely remember and mu qianchu hiding in the time of leisure. She looked in the direction of the living room. When she was a child, Shidi liked to follow her. The two sisters were playing. Now, everything has been reduced to ashes. A bodyguard rushed over from the firemen, came up to them, and bowed his head respectfully to Gong ou. "Mr. Gong, I checked the source. Although I''m not sure, there is a greater possibility of malicious arson." Malicious arson. When Xiaonian''s eyes were wide open in shock? Does Lancaster want to kill gongou like this? She looked at Gong ou and saw that there was not much accident on Gong Ou''s face. It seemed that the result was in his presupposition. She only heard him say coldly, "who was left to guard the old house just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Shixiaonian went out to play with gongou, and a large number of bodyguards left with them, closely protecting them outside. There are very few people left in the old house. "It''s Lintou, the five of them." The bodyguard replied. "Get them out of here!" Gong Ou''s face is not smooth, and then he pulls Shi Xiaonian to walk a little far away and stands under a tree to breathe some fresh air. "Tired or not? Go to the car and have a rest. " Gong Ou asks when he looks at Xiao Nian. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "I want to hear what''s going on." Malicious arson should be discovered by the bodyguards for the first time. It won''t burn like this. There''s nothing left. After a while, five bodyguards came over dejectedly, all of them bowed their heads and didn''t dare to breathe. Gongou stands under the tree. The sunlight falls on his angular face through the gap between the leaves. It reflects the evil and indifference, which makes people afraid of being angry. "What are you doing with your mouth closed? Ask me to watch a mime? " Gongoula pulled his sleeve and looked at the five bodyguards in front of him with deep eyes. His voice was cold and angry. "I want to explain!" The words are sharp. Then one of the bodyguards fell down on his knees with a thump, "sorry, Mr. Gong. It''s all my fault. Someone pretended to be Mrs. Gong''s old neighbor and said he would take some dishes, so I let him in. It''s all my fault that I''ve been staring at him all the way, and I don''t know when he got the black hand! " "Bang!" Gong Ou raised his leg, black eyes burning with anger, "are you a waste? Let the people in When the bodyguard was kicked to the ground, he didn''t dare to stand up straight. He was shaking all over. When Xiao Nian reached for Gong ou, he said, "it must have been uncle he who brought food. You let people in, so they didn''t dare not let the old neighborhood go." When he heard that Xiaonian helped to speak, several bodyguards nodded, "well, Mr. Gong, we really don''t know how to do it." The palace Europe saw a time small read, immediately stare to those bodyguards, voice cold as ice, "what does that person look like?" "Mr. Huigong, I''ve taken a picture and asked Mr. Gong to have a look." The bodyguard knelt on the ground, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Gong ou. There are photos. Gong Ou takes a cold look and reaches for his mobile phone. When Xiao Nian leans over, he sees a picture of an old man with a hunchback on the screen. His hair is sparse and gray, and his white beard almost covers most of his face. But he can still tell who it is from his eyebrows. Shizhong. When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at this photograph, the voice is low, "is adoptive father retaliates us." "You have nothing to do with them!" Gong Ou threw his cell phone back and looked at them coldly, "go and get the severance pay and leave!" The five bodyguards turned pale and did not dare to beg for mercy. "Gong ou, actually they are also speculating about what you mean. It''s not a big mistake." Shi Xiaonian interceded for them. "I don''t object to people below guessing what I mean, but those who screw things up are all rubbish, and I won''t keep them." Gong Ou''s voice was cold-blooded and merciless, and there was no room for negotiation. He turned his eyes and glanced coldly at them, "are you going yet?" "Yes, Mr. Gong." Several bodyguards left in tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. He seems to have stricter rules for his servants than before. She frowns at the figure who leaves. "Why do you think the adoptive father set fire to revenge us? This is his hometown." How did you burn here. "It''s strange that he was insulted by me in public before and lost face in front of all the old neighborhoods. He''s still very angry when he knows that we live in his house now?" Gongou was not surprised by the result. "So he''s going to do everything he can to burn us? If you can''t burn it to death, you will destroy the house. " When small read wry smile, "he hates us, but he did those things also let me suffer for a long time." Her life experience has always been a knot in her heart. Shi Zhong is her adoptive father and the enemy who destroyed her with her biological parents and younger brother. "A street mouse, leave it to me." Gong Ou cold tunnel, put her in his arms, "you don''t care, to think they are a waste of their brain power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian didn''t know what to say, she turned her eyes and looked in the direction of the old house, where there was nothing left but a dark ball. Before she came out of her misery, he Bo, wearing presbyopia glasses, ran over from the crowd and said excitedly, "Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian husband, go outside and have a look." "What''s the matter, uncle he?" When small read to ask a way, again what matter. Isn''t it over? "Come with me and have a look. What''s the matter with you and your parents?" He Bo said as he trotted out. Shixiaonian is hugged by Gong ou and goes forward. A large number of bodyguards follow them, and many neighbors also follow the crowd.It''s like a fair. "You come here, you come quickly, everyone went to see the fire, I just saw this." He Bo said while walking out of the gate of the community, he went a long way to the corner, reached for the wall and said, "Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian husband, look!" Shi Xiaonian looked forward and his eyes widened in amazement. The wall is covered with big characters written in red paint, like bloody strokes, which is particularly shocking - "when you are an unfilial girl, you will be sent by heaven!" "Drive your parents away! Insult your parents! Occupy your parents'' house! " "Gongou, shixiaonian can''t die well!" "Be merciless! Heaven strikes thunder Words like this keep flowing. At a glance, the red paint seems to have no end. When Xiao Nian stood there, his back was chilly, without any movement. Behind him are all other people''s fingers, all guessing what''s wrong with their father and daughter. Suddenly, her eyes were covered with a warm hand. Then Xiao Nian heard Gong Ou''s angry roar and burst out, "find it for me! Find out Shizhong! I will never let them go! Look for it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there motionless. "Wipe this place for me! Blow up the whole wall Gong Ou yells loudly. He is full of anger. He covers Shi Xiaonian''s eyes and makes her turn around. He takes her away from those unbearable words. When Xiao Nian was pressed by Gong ou to sit in the car, she sat on it, her mind was still floating with those bloody words, she lowered her eyes and laughed at herself, "in their eyes, I am a daughter of heinous crimes, right?" For so many years, in Shizhong''s eyes, has she ever been excellent? Never. She never felt the so-called father''s love in Shizhong. Now they are tearing each other more and more ugly. "For them, the adopted daughter they want is just a perfectly obedient servant. Let them do whatever they want. Once you get out of control, you will be a heinous person!" The door was open, and Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes staring at her deeply. Let''s get to the point. This is not the so-called kinship at all, even a child''s daughter-in-law is inferior. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat there, there was no sound. In fact, she had never thought of coming to this stage with her adoptive parents. She hated that her adoptive parents bought her through illegal means, and she refused to tell her life experience. But at most, she thought that she would not communicate with her in this life. I didn''t expect to be here today. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian said, "well, don''t think about it. Let''s go back, Gong ou. I want to go home. I want to miss holly. I want to miss Xiaokui." When all the memories can''t compare with the present, she suddenly doesn''t even want the memory. "Good." Gong Ou said that to her. ¡­¡­ Many cars were parked at the black car gathering place. A man and a woman appeared behind a van. Middle aged people were very thin, with slightly humped backs, wearing the most humble plain clothes and wrinkles on their faces. They are carefully observing the situation around them. It is Shi Xiaonian''s adoptive father and adoptive mother: Shi Zhong and min Qiujun. "Will you do this to Xiaonian? In other words, when you forced Xiaonian to break off the relationship, it had nothing to do with her. The Gong Ou she climbed up was a very important person. If you didn''t ask for our lives, how can you revenge them? " Min Qiu Jun took his husband and said anxiously, "I don''t know if Xiaonian has anything to do with it or if he has escaped." In the final analysis, min Qiujun was reluctant to die when she was young. After all, she was the one who brought her up. "What do you know?" Hearing his wife say so, Shizhong angrily pushed her and pushed her to the ground, "do you sympathize with that little bitch now? What have we been doing all these years? She lived at ease. When did she remember our upbringing? Xiao Di can''t be found now. I don''t know what they''ve done! " Min Qiujun was pushed to the ground and coughed several times. He struggled to get up from the ground and said, "Xiaonian can''t. If she had dealt with Xiaodi, she wouldn''t have just let us go abroad." "I said, can you stop talking? You still miss that little bitch. Now they are sending people all over the world to catch us!" Shizhong said in a low voice, "hurry up, we have to leave here immediately. We can''t be controlled by gongou any more." Shi Zhong decided to find a black car driver to leave the city. As soon as he got out of the back of the car, he saw a luxury car coming from afar. "Hide, hide!" Shi Zhong was so anxious that he squatted down and stuck to the car. He was so scared that he was sweating and panting. "I''m really catching up. It seems that the fire is burning well. Just burn them. Burn that little bitch¡°¡­¡­¡± Min Qiujun squatted aside, looking at Shizhong speechless. A car passed them without stopping. Shi Zhong quickly stood up with a bow and a bag in his hand. "Come on, let''s go. If we don''t go, we will die." He took min Qiujun to a black car, quickly closed the window, and said to the driver, "send us out of here, quickly! Be quick! You drive www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "Yes, sir." The driver slowly fastened his seat belt and stepped on the accelerator to drive forward. Shizhong looked out in a panic. Once he saw a valuable car passing by, he quickly opened the curtain and wiped away the sweat with the handkerchief handed over by min Qiujun. Min Qiujun also looked out worried, and then looked at the car smoothly forward, relieved. She held Shi Zhong, "why did qianchu save us? When you and Xiao Di did that to him, he hated us to the bone. " Shizhong waved the curtain, looked at his wife and said, "I don''t understand that. Who knows why he saved us. Mu qianchu has been clinging to the little bitches since he was a child. Maybe it''s not for us or for the disgusting palace. " "Disgusting enough to put yourself in?" Min Qiujun some worry tunnel, "qianchu will be ok?" "You can''t do it. We can''t protect ourselves now. You still worry about this and that!" Shizhong glared at her fiercely, forbidding her to speak any more. Min Qiujun sat next to him. He was very uneasy. He grasped the bag and didn''t speak any more. As the driver drove forward, he looked at the Shi and his wife in the rear-view mirror, reached out and pressed the cap on his head, and his lips slowly stirred up a smile of conspiracy. ¡­¡­ S city. Deep in the dense forest, the grand imperial castle stands in the sun. The water in the fountain is dancing and the music is endless. Along the winding and long road, the bodyguards stood on both sides, forming a tight guard. When Xiaonian sat in the car, he pressed down the window and turned to look out. He saw that the security was more than twice as much as before. Along the road, someone was installing some equipment. "What''s that?" Shixiaonian pointed to those people. "They''re installing the latest security system." Gong Ou''s voice came from behind her. When Xiao Nian turned his head and looked at him, "isn''t the security system at home very comprehensive?" Install a new one. And it''s still installed everywhere. "Those are old ones. They''re all changed." Gong Ou put her in his arms, reached out and rubbed her shoulder, looked at her with low eyes, "how about it? It''s very tiring to ride all the way On the way, Xiao Nian suffered from stomach discomfort and vomited once, which made Gong Ou very upset. He scolded the driver and fired him. Shi Xiaonian smiles and shakes his head, "no, it''s OK." "Stomach or discomfort?" Asked Gong ou. "Much better now." Shi Xiaonian looked at him, "in fact, you really shouldn''t fire that driver. It''s not that he''s not good at driving, it''s that I''m uncomfortable after a long ride." "I don''t want to lecture you again. Of course, I fired him!" Gongou said naturally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at him speechless, he was really upright, but it was a pity that the driver, but she later arranged to give a generous severance payment, at least to make the driver live a stable life. Gong Ou put her in his arms, stroked her stomach with one hand, and slowly rubbed it clockwise. His palm was warm, which made Shi Xiaonian comfortable. Along the way, every time she moved a little, he began to rub her stomach. Needless to say, he knew she was uncomfortable. He treated her better than before. Shixiaonian pressed his hand, "aren''t you tired? It''s all home. I''ll come down for a walk and it''ll be OK. " "Of course I''m not tired." Gong Ou''s thin lips close to her ears, slightly blowing a breath, suppressing the evil voice, "but it''s you, go home and have a good rest, so that I can sleep comfortably in the bed at night." When small read black line, "the bed at home is a bit bigger, you would have slept more comfortable, what does this have to do with my good rest?" Smell speech, Gong Ou again blew a breath to her ear, the voice is more evil, "don''t play silly with me, you know what I want to sleep is not a bed." It''s people in bed. Hearing this, Xiao Nian''s face suddenly became hot and dry. He looked up at the driver in front of him for fear that Gong Ou''s frivolous words would be heard. She stares at Gong ou, "I don''t go back to rest. I''m going to see the twins." I haven''t seen you for a while. It feels like a few years. "Oh." Gongou answered with dissatisfaction. The car stopped in front of the castle. The driver got off the car and opened the door for them politely. Feng De, with short silver hair, led the servants to stand at the gate and bowed his head respectfully to them. "Young master, Xiaonian, you are back." "Adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian came down from the car and saw that Feng de was very happy. He opened his hands to him. Before they hugged her, Gong Ou pulled her back. Gong Ou stands in front of Shi Xiaonian without expression and looks coldly at Feng De. Shixiaonian stood there speechless. Feng De, who was used to Gong Ou''s appearance, did his duty as a housekeeper. He took the steamed towel from the servant''s hand and handed it to Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian to wipe their hands."Young master, I''ve been working hard all the way. I''ve prepared some snacks in the kitchen. Do you need some?" Feng de asked. "Who''s going to eat that junk food." Gong Ou disdains to throw the towel back. He reaches out and takes off his coat. Feng De takes it over. Then he takes up a bottle of water and turns off the cap to Gong ou. Gong Ou took a few drinks and said coldly, "collect all the latest news and put it in the study." Feng de bowed his head. "It''s all ready." "Let''s keep talking. I''ll have a meeting in two hours. I want to hear all constructive speeches. Those who don''t use them will get out of their positions." Gong Ou said coldly, reaching out to untie the cufflinks on his sleeve. When Xiao Nian stood listening to Gong ou, he understood that he was going to be busy. "I see, young master." Feng de lowers his head and hands another bottle of water to Shi Xiaonian. "Thank you." After driving all the way, Xiaonian didn''t dare to eat or drink. She was afraid that her stomach would feel bad. She was really thirsty. She took a few sips from the bottle and asked, "where are holly and Xiaokui?" "They take fencing lessons on the court." Feng de said in a word. "Fencing class? Are they still learning this? " When Xiaonian was stunned, she didn''t remember to apply for this course for her two children, so what fencing was in primary school. "It''s young master holly and miss Xiaokui who have to add. They are not only fencing, but also martial arts and shooting classes. They are very busy. These courses are also approved by the young master. " Feng de said. When small read some surprised to see to palace Europe, "you approve?" She didn''t know. Gong Ou''s black eyes glanced at him and cleared his throat. "Don''t lose the child''s interest and nature. Do you understand me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well said, it''s very righteous. But he didn''t always follow the father''s route. Shi Xiaonian looked at him suspiciously. Gong Ou said goodbye, "OK, I''ll go to the study to do a meeting. I''ll go out later and have a meeting. I''ll be back at about seven in the evening." "Yes, I''ll prepare dinner then." Shixiaonian nodded, "then I''ll go to the twins." With that, when Xiaonian was about to leave, she heard Gong Ou give a "hello" unhappily behind her. Then she was forced to pull back. Soon, a touch of softness was pressed on her lips. When small read stare big eyes, palace Europe long eyelashes close in front of me, that eyelashes slightly low, sexy shock live her heart. "Let''s go." In full view of the public, Gong Ou tramples on her lips and turns to leave. Xiao Nian is still there. Then she saw Feng de and the servants laughing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at it helplessly. Feng de said with a smile, "the relationship between young master and Xiao Nian is really getting better and better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read cover face, don''t know what to say, can only quietly in their snicker left, go to the endless lawn. The sunshine in s city is much softer than that in my hometown. It''s very comfortable to shine on my body. The wind from the forest is also very fresh. This is probably the best place in s city. Shi Xiaonian went forward. The more she walked, the more she found that there were more bodyguards behind her. She suddenly turned around and there were ten bodyguards standing behind her. Is it the same at home? This is China. It''s s s city. Is Lancaster not here yet? When Xiaonian looks at the bodyguards, she thinks about it and swallows the words she doesn''t need to follow. These are all arranged by Gong ou. At this time, she can''t go against Gong Ou''s good intentions. She walked on the green grass and went on to the golf course. From a distance, she saw a circle of bodyguards surrounded by a large three frame. In the center, there are two figures, one big and the other small. The big one is the teacher. The two small ones are wearing white fencing suits and big helmets. They are attacking each other with their swords in their hands. Shi Xiaonian stopped and looked at them from a distance. The two children obviously study very seriously. The teacher keeps thumbing up and teaching there. "Ah When Xiao Nian heard Gong Kui''s powerful roar, he stabbed Gong Yao with his sword. Gong Yao directly flashed to one side. Gong Kui rushed so fiercely that he fell on the ground. Gong Yao quickly dropped his sword, took off his helmet and rushed to Gong Kui. "Xiaokui." Shi Xiaonian was also shocked. He walked over and heard her voice. Gong Yao squatting on the ground raised his head and looked at her. His small face was full of sweat, and his black eyes were very beautiful. The surprise in his eyes flashed by. ¡°Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui obviously heard her voice. The little man who was lying on the ground and motionless jumped up in a moment. He stamped his feet there excitedly and reached out to take off his helmet, but he couldn''t take it off."I''ll do it, I''ll do it." One side of the teacher quickly came forward to take off for Gong Kui. As soon as the helmet is taken off, Xiao Nian sees that Gong Kui and Gong Yao are both sweating and their hair is wet. She frowns painfully. ¡°Mom£¡ Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui was so excited that he jumped wildly. He was so happy that he rushed into her arms and rubbed against her. "You''re back, you''re back!" "Kui, don''t move." Seeing this, Gong Yao stretched out his hand to pull his sister back. When he looked at it, Xiao Nian''s raised stomach frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 When Xiaonian said with a smile, "it''s OK. The baby knows that her sister wants to be herself." Gong Kui stood there and vomited. He couldn''t help jumping excitedly, "Mom, when did you come back? I miss you so much "Just came back, I miss you too." When small read to one side of the palace Yao, stretched out his hand to wipe on his forehead, "how to sweat so much, practice for a long time?" Gong Yao stood there looking at her. Before he could speak, Gong Kui was excited and said, "yes, yes, Holly said we should study hard, we can fight bad guys!" "Beat the bad guys?" Shi Xiaonian is stunned and looks at Gong Yao suspiciously. There was no expression on Gong Yao''s pretty little face. Seeing this, he just nodded and said, "well, beat the bad guys." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his son like this, he didn''t know how to ask. Maybe the two children just suddenly had some kind of heroism. "Did mom bring a present for Xiaokui?" The palace Kui ignores a big sweat and rubs toward the small mind bosom. Shi Xiaonian laughed and nodded her nose. "There are some gifts, but it''s not the time to see them. You two should take a bath and sweat so as to avoid catching cold." With that, Shi Xiaonian looked at the teacher, and the teacher quickly bowed his head respectfully, "it''s time for class to be over, because they always want to study extra time." "Thank you, teacher." Shixiaonian looked at the two children and said, "you two, class is over." "Good." Gong Kui nods cleverly, and sticks Holly''s hand to shixiaonian''s side. Wind through the sun, blowing trees. In the children''s bedroom, Shi Xiaonian stood in front of the bookshelf looking for homework, and found that the latest homework was not there. Needless to say, he must have been led by Gong ou to check it. More active than her. I can''t help smiling. ¡°Mom£¡ I''m done Gong Kui, wearing a small bathrobe, ran in all the way from the outside, threw the wet curly hair at her, and finally braked in front of her and stopped there steadily. Shi Xiaonian was not knocked down. "More and more sensible." When Xiaonian said admiringly, he picked up a dry towel from one side, wiped her head and asked, "is it more comfortable to take a bath?" "So comfortable." Gong Kui nodded, turned his eyes and looked left and right? He''s not finished yet? How slow! Slower than girls "Rare, we all have the concept of men and women in Xiaokui?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile while wiping her hair. "Of course, I''m smart. Girls have long hair and love beauty, so I have to wash it slowly." Gong Kui said in a serious way, then frowned and winked at her in disgust, "Mom, I''ll tell you, oh, Holly is more beautiful than a girl, washing so slowly, eh..." Oh. When Xiao Nian was helpless by Gong Kui''s strange power, Gong Kui asked again, "Mom, is it fun to be in my hometown? I want to go, too. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Home. When I heard these two words, Xiaonian thought of the big fire. Everything disappeared in the fire, and there was nothing left. She shook her head. "There''s nothing more fun than being with okra and holly." Smell speech, Gong Kui happily straight jump, "that of course, and small Kui together is the happiest, I so lovely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read smile helpless, hard to wipe her hair a few times, "a period of time no see, small Kui''s face has become thick." "Ah? Is it getting thicker? What should we do? Will Xiaokui die if his skin thickens? " Gong Kui''s face turned white with fright. "I''m joking with you, but I still say I''m smart. Can''t you hear me?" When small read funny, hand in her small face pinch. "Oh." Gong Kui realized that he had made a mistake and spat at her. When small read to lift a Mou to see the direction of the door, then pull Gong Kui to sit down in the bedside, with fingers as comb for her to straighten out a messy curly hair, seriously said, "small Kui, I have something to ask you, you have to answer me honestly." Gong Kui stood in front of her and nodded solemnly. "Then I ask you, how did you think of learning fencing and martial arts? It''ll be tiring to learn that. " Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Kui stood looking at her and said in a soft voice, "it''s Holly who said that he should learn kung fu to beat people. He said that he should teach Kung Fu from primary school, or he can''t learn it when he grows up." "That''s right." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Gong Yao had no big idea. It was as if he was sure of everything and set a good direction when he was so young. "Yes, it''s fun to learn fencing, but it''s tiring, you see." Gong Kui held up his little hand and handed it to her. When Xiao Nian grabbed her little hand, he saw that there were some abrasions at the tiger''s mouth. He reached out and pressed it. The tiger''s mouth was hard.When the small read distressed brows are wrinkled up, "this is all learning fencing out?"? Don''t learn. " "No!" Gong Kui shook his head. "Holly said there are more and more bodyguards at home. It must be because there are bad people. We should practice martial arts well, and then we can protect mom and the baby in mom''s belly." Shixiaonian was stunned. "Is that what Holly said?" "Yes." Gong Kui nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat by the bed, holding Gong Kui''s hand, his eyes were full of heartache. Gong Yao was always so clever that she didn''t expect him. Just by having more bodyguards at home, you will have a sense of danger. "Bang bang." The door was knocked twice. When Xiao Nian and Gong Kui turn their heads, they see Gong Yao standing at the door in neat clothes. He is dressed in a handsome suit. His short black hair has been blown dry. The outline of his small face looks like Gong ou. A pair of black pupils are looking at them, and there is no expression on his face. "You see, I said that Holly is more beautiful than girls." Gong Kui, who was also wearing a small bathrobe, immediately damaged Gong Yao. Gong Yao came up to them, looked at his sister without expression and said, "I just like clean, but I don''t like slovenly." Smell speech, Gong Kui nestles up when small read blinked a few eyes, racking brains to think for a long time, the last face seriously asked, "Mom, is Holly scolding me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read want to smile, but can''t smile out, she see to the palace Yao, "hand out." Gong Yao looked at her in silence. "Stick it out and I''ll see." Shi Xiaonian insisted, with a trace of severity in his tone. Gong Yao had to hand out his little hand. When Xiao Nian opened the mouth of his little hand, there was no accident. There were some small wounds at the mouth of his little hand, which felt harder than Gong Kui''s. it can be seen how serious he practiced. "Does it hurt?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "The teacher said it doesn''t hurt after practicing for a long time." Gong Yao withdrew his hand and hid behind him. Shi Xiaonian looked at the two little people in front of him, took a deep breath, pulled them in front of him, and said, "holly, Xiaokui, listen, there are more bodyguards at home just because we need to strengthen security, and even if there is danger, mom and dad will protect you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So don''t be afraid. If you don''t like to practice these hard Kung Fu lessons, don''t learn them, OK? " Shi Xiaonian really doesn''t want his two children to live in a deep sense of danger, which is not a good thing. "I like it." Gong Yao said without thinking. He turned to Gong Kui and asked, "what about you?" Gong Kui stood there and looked at Gong Yao, then at Shi Xiaonian, and finally at Gong Yao, then echoed, "Xiao Kui likes it too. Xiao Kui wants to protect mom and fight bad guys!" I don''t know how to persuade the two of them. Just like Gong Ou said, should the child be interested? Gongou. Shixiaonian is stunned. Does Gong ou know that Gong Yao has such a mentality before he goes to school? In this way, even Gong Ou feels that the current situation is so dangerous that even his children need to learn how to protect themselves? I don''t think so. Isn''t Gong Ou saying that he never takes Lancaster seriously? When Xiaonian patted her head, she was thinking more and more extreme. Suddenly, a small head drilled in front of her stomach, when Xiaonian bowed his head, he saw gongkui sticking to her stomach and listening, his eyes wide open, "ah, is the baby moving?" At the same time, Shi Xiaonian felt his stomach move twice. She opened her eyes a little unexpectedly. It was the first time that she felt the obvious touch in this baby. This joyful discovery made her forget those thoughts for a moment and said, "yes, it seems that the baby likes Xiaokui very much." "Really?" Gong Kui heard this more excited, small hand across the clothes mold her stomach, like mold like tunnel, "little baby, sister will be very good to you, will give you a lot of sugar to eat." "Children can''t eat sugar." Gong Yao stood aside and said without expression. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yao and sees that he has been staring at Gong Kui. His big dark eyes reveal some novelty and yearning, but they don''t show too much. Gong Yao was not as self-control as he should be at his age. When Xiaonian looked at him and laughed, "holly, do you want to listen?" Hearing the speech, Gong Yao''s eyes flashed with joy. He raised his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His mouth pursed and said, "he doesn''t necessarily like me." He? When small read Leng under, and then realized that Gong Yao refers to her belly baby, baby like Gong Kui just moved, not necessarily like him. Shi Xiaonian can''t help laughing. Every time she thinks Gong Yao is not as smart as a child, he can always give her a little innocence. The contrast is really wonderful."No, you''ll listen." Shixiaonian gently pushes gongkui away and pulls Gongyao to himself to listen to him. Gong Yao approached her with some formality. He attached his ears to Shi Xiaonian''s stomach for a long time, blinking and listening carefully. But when the small read the stomach did not move. The disappointment on Gong Yao''s face is obvious. When he looks at his son like this, he feels a little distressed. Just as he wants to find a speech, his stomach suddenly moves. This time, he feels stronger than just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "It''s moving!" Gong Yao suddenly stood straight, his eyes staring straight at Shi Xiaonian''s stomach, as if he saw something strange. It was unbelievable. "Yes, so the baby likes Holly very much, too." When small read rubbed his head, said with a smile. Gong Yao''s face was taut and his mouth was tight, but he still let out a smile. Seeing the two of them sticking together, Gong Kui was not happy. He quickly came up and asked, "does the baby like me more or Holly more?" "It''s all the same." Shi Xiaonian said. "I think the baby likes me better." When Gong Kui is not satisfied, Xiao Nian talks and imagines himself. When small read looking at them is helpless, "well, change clothes, to see me and my father brought back the gift." "Great Gong Kui jumped up excitedly. ¡­¡­ Dusk, the afterglow such as gold scattered on the castle, slanting into the window. Shi Xiaonian is busy in the kitchen dealing with the food materials, and then she hears Gong Kui''s clamor getting closer and closer. Today, she came back and chartered her two children to have a half day''s rest. That''s good. Gong Kui went crazy. "Don''t run around." At the kitchen door, Gong Yao catches Gong Kui. When small read back to look at them two, saw Gong Kui hand holding the mobile phone, can''t help but frown, "where do you come from the mobile phone? Who did you rob again? " "Grab the seal from my grandfather." Gong Kui said without raising his head. He continued to play with his mobile phone. He had a lot of fun. His little finger scratched on it. Feng de came forward from behind and looked at the two children with a kind face. He could not bear to blame them. When small read sternly tunnel, "can''t, now return the mobile phone to seal grandfather." "All right." Gong Kui reluctantly handed back his mobile phone to Feng de and said, "I''m sorry about Feng Da." Feng de took over and stroked her head. "It''s not that Grandpa Feng doesn''t lend it to you. It''s better for children to play less with their mobile phones." "Oh, Xiaokui knows." Gong Kui left with his head down. When Xiao Nian saw this, he didn''t say anything. Feng de checked his mobile phone, and even said "tut" several times, "today''s children are really amazing. They can download and play games with my mobile phone. What else can''t she do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read smell speech can''t help shaking his head, "as expected or let them class better, small Kui too Tao." I used to be addicted to watching TV dramas, but now I''m addicted to playing mobile phones. "That''s smart." Feng de went into the kitchen, looked at the ingredients on the table and asked, "do you need my help? Secretly, don''t let the young master know. " If you let the young master know that he is helping, the young master will not be able to eat this dish. "No, I can handle it." When small read the meat on the plate to trip material, asked, "palace Europe probably when to come back?" Feng de immediately said, "there are about three to four hours left. I haven''t had a meeting for a long time. Today''s meeting is rather heavy. It will definitely take a little time." That''s right. Shi Xiaonian looked at the ingredients on the Liuli table and silently calculated the time. "Just in time, I''ll make some desserts for everyone to eat. After that, I''ll make dinner again. It''s just in time. Well, it''s also a secret. I won''t let Gong ou know. " Let Gong ou know that if the dessert is eaten by others, the furniture at home can be reduced by more than half. Hearing this, Feng de couldn''t help laughing. N. E group, the closed door is a huge conference room, air-conditioned wind blowing, curtains with gently swing. Countless people with stiff suits sit around the table, turning over a large amount of information at hand. In the middle of the conference table is a pile of holographic images, and all kinds of data float in 3D effect. Gong ou, sitting on the chair, leans back uninhibited, but not ruffian. He is still noble and elegant. Few people can learn this kind of thing. He just sat lazily, a long hand quickly turning a pen, looking at the pile of suspended data, his face became colder and colder. With his face, many of the people below also picked up the paper towel to wipe the sweat, the atmosphere did not dare out. All of a sudden, a data in the hologram hit a fat high-level, and the high-level immediately stood up tremblingly, his face full of sweat, "general manager, general manager, this is not our department''s problem." "Pa!" Gong Ou smashed the pen out of his hand and said in cold-blooded words, "I''m here to listen to you shirk your responsibility? After working in N.E. for so long, are you still thinking with your fat body? " The high-level was almost spitting blood on the spot. The others who were not named all bowed their heads for fear of being implicated. Gong Ou''s black eyes swept them face by face and said in a cold voice, "there''s something wrong inside. Are you going to tell me one by one that it''s not your problem? that ''s ok! As long as you can come up with a solution, it doesn''t matter if it''s my problem! Who can solve it? Stand up¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a complete silence. "Play dead one by one when something goes wrong?" Gong Ou stares at a circle of people, "OK! From today on, there is no plan. No one is allowed to leave the company! " Everyone was stupid. "Keep playing dead! I look at you Gong Ou''s voice was so gloomy that suddenly his mobile phone vibrated. He took it up and had a look. Feng de sent him a link advertisement about children''s games. Is Feng de sick? Nothing at home do not give him the role of housekeeper, where to play games? Gong Ou slapped his mobile phone heavily on the table, which startled everyone. A high-level official stood up and bowed his head and said, "president, this time there was a big trouble in our N.E. I suspect that there is a spy, and he has mastered a lot of our core." Finally, there is one with a clear mind. Lancaster wanted to take a bite of N.E. how could it be. Gong Ou''s black eyes flashed a touch of wisdom, raised his eyes and looked at him, "how to solve that?" "Instead of beautifying the problems that have arisen, I think we should first clean up the interior and find out the traitors." Said the senior. That''s what he wants. The gloom on Gong Ou''s face eased, and he said coldly, "go on." All of a sudden, the mobile phone on hand vibrated again. Gong Ou looked down, and it was Feng de who sent him something. This meeting, he received many advertisements from Feng De. I don''t know. The old man doesn''t want to do it anymore? Let the high-level talk endlessly over there. Gong Ou calmly picked up his mobile phone and was ready to put Feng de on the blacklist. He opened it a little bit, only to find that this time Feng de sent a small video instead of a game advertisement. In the center of the still video is Gong Kui''s face close to the camera, with black grape like eyes staring at him. Gongkui? Gongou opens the video directly, and some tiny voices ring out. The whole audience is silent again, and everyone''s eyes are instantly cast on gongou. Gong Ou looks at the video unconsciously. In the video, Gong Kui sits carelessly on the sofa, his small head shaking in front of the camera, and his forehead curls into two small circles. After shaking for a while, Gong Kui said happily, "today, mom''s baby moves. Mom said that Xiaokui is the first one to hear the baby move. The baby must like me very much. I also like you, Muma! kiss! Mom said, "don''t let dad know. He''ll be jealous!" Gong Kui kisses the camera. The short video ends. Gong Ou''s face sank to the extreme. Then, one after another, the small videos spewed towards Gong ou. Gong Kui was talking to himself in front of the camera, occasionally shooting other videos. In the huge conference room, all I heard was a little Lori''s kiss and all kinds of self talk. "Pop." Gong Ou turns his cell phone back in front of him and looks at the crowd coldly. Everyone can''t help but feel empty again and have to be disciplined again. Just now the top management asked, "president, do I continue to say?" "Everyone is not allowed to leave s city. There is no holiday. I''ll inform you at the next meeting time!" Gong Ou suddenly stood up and said coldly, "now it''s over!" With that, Gong Ou grabs his mobile phone and goes out, leaving the people in the first room looking at each other. Everyone whispered. They were all confused. "What''s the situation? N. E is now in a critical moment. Just now, the president said that if this matter is not solved, he does not have to go. How can he go by himself now? " "You asked me? Who do I ask? " "Does the president have something more urgent to deal with? I think we should take the initiative to do something. Don''t wait to be spurned by the president. It''s not easy for the president. " "Yes, yes, but what is more important now than cleaning up the interior?" You look at me and I look at you, but in the end they are all confused and don''t understand what''s going on. When Gong Ou returned to the imperial castle, Shi xiaonianzheng, Feng de and his two children carried all kinds of desserts to the long table on the lawn to invite the people working in the palace to eat. "Thank you, Mrs. Gong." "The desserts made by Mrs. Gong are really delicious. No wonder Mr. Gong wants to take them for himself." "What can I do for mom?" People talk and laugh, the atmosphere is very harmonious. At sunset, Shi Xiaonian stood in the middle of a group of people and said with a smile, "as you have seen recently, the security level of my family has been enhanced a lot, because I am pregnant now, and I may be nervous." Shi Xiaonian admitted that she had a purpose in inviting everyone to eat dessert. The bodyguard suddenly increased it several times, and even Gong Yao was sensitive, not to mention the others. She didn''t want everyone in her family to be frightened. Sure enough, the words fell, and many people were suddenly enlightened.Shi Xiaonian said, "however, Gong Ou is strict and can''t tolerate any mistakes. So we must do our best and do our best to ensure that everything is safe. The safety of the family depends on you. I''d like to thank you first. " She sincerely bowed her head, so that it can be regarded as a soft means to stabilize people''s hearts, and will not let everyone relax. Not everything has to be as frightening as Gong Ou''s dismissal. Sometimes it needs to be soft. Everyone said, "Mrs. Gong, don''t worry. We will protect the palace to the death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 A group of people were busy showing their loyalty. "Try this one. It''s very refreshing. You''re all on duty outside. It''s too hot." When Xiaonian saw that his goal had been achieved, he didn''t say anything any more. He helped to share desserts with the twins, chatted with them and talked about all kinds of gossip. "Thank you, madam." "By the way, don''t tell Gong ou that I''ll treat you to dessert when he comes back." While sharing desserts, Shi Xiaonian tells everyone. Some of the bodyguards were stunned. The servant who had been working in the palace for a long time laughed, "don''t you know what his wife means by that? I know, because the young master likes the food made by his wife very much, and no one is allowed to share it. " "Yeah, yeah, Dad gets angry when I eat mom''s food." Gong Kui nodded as he ate the dessert. "Don''t let dad know, or he will be very fierce." "Yes, we will never let Mr. Gong know." Everyone answered with a smile. The atmosphere is very harmonious, the afterglow is gently scattered on everyone, and everyone''s face is smiling and relaxed. Shi Xiaonian looked at them and continued to divide the desserts on the table. As soon as he handed out a cup of strawberry cake, he felt a chill approaching her. Her eyelids jumped suddenly. Why do you have a bad feeling? Shixiaonian handed out the cake, picked up the mobile phone to look at it for a while, and said, "then you''ll have dessert here, have a rest in shift, and I''ll prepare dinner." With that, when Xiaonian was about to leave, he heard a voice that seemed to come from hell. It was cold and gloomy, and it was chilling. "What do I see? "The scene of the rebellion?" Then, one third of the audience dropped their desserts on the lawn and stood there. Gong Yao and Gong Kui stayed where they were. At the end of the road, Gong Ou was standing under a tree, leaning against the trunk. His figure was tall, lazy and elegant. His hands were in his pockets. His face was so handsome and evil under his short hair, and he looked at them with dark eyes. Clearly away from so far, but everyone knows that kind of eyes are with trial. It''s like the God of hell looking at stupid people coldly. On the lawn, the sound of taking a breath of cool air rises and falls with each other. When Xiaonian stood in the middle, she couldn''t help getting nervous. About two seconds later, she reacted and tried to walk towards Gong ou with a smile. Gong Ou had already walked towards them. She stepped forward with her slender legs and soon stood in front of her. "Gong ou, why did you come back so early?" Shixiaonian laughed a little. Gong Ou gave her a cool glance. Instead of staying on her, he turned to Feng de and his bodyguards and sneered, "don''t let the young master know; don''t let Mr. Gong know; don''t let dad know. Collective rebellion, right? Who on earth is paying for you ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound in the room. When Xiao Nian wanted to say something, Gong Ou didn''t listen to her at all. Gong Ou''s eyes finally stay on Gong Kui''s small face. Gong Kui shrinks behind Gong Yao in fright, and is pulled out by Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at his daughter coldly, "great? Do you know how to make videos? " And make videos like that to stimulate him. Gong Kui stood there with a small body. He couldn''t tell whether he was praising or scolding. He just opened his big eyes and asked, "Dad, am I very smart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a fool sister Gong Yao is really worried, he hurried forward to pull away Gong Kui. Gong Ou gave him a cold look. "They''re all hiding it from me, aren''t they? Even the two of you little ones can do it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there with no expression on his face, consciously or unconsciously trying to stand in front of his sister. Gong Kui realized the situation and looked at Gong Ou innocently, "Dad, are you angry? If you''re not angry, we''re just afraid of you. " "What if I''m angry now?" Gong Ou''s eyes glanced at the crowd. Feng de and all of them bowed their heads, hoping that their necks would be bent. Some timid servants were so scared that they immediately knelt down or collapsed on the ground and begged for mercy. "Young master, we didn''t mean to. Please don''t fire us." No one wants to lose their job. Moreover, losing a job is not the worst. The young master is the one who breaks the furniture. If he breaks the furniture, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Gong ou..." When Xiao Nian came forward to talk, he was interrupted by Gong Ou again. Gong Ou stood there, looking at the people with gloomy eyes. His thin lips were slightly open, and the words of indifference and ruthlessness were revealed, "don''t worry, I know who to find!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±Everyone''s heart was raised, and some were trembling with fear. Gong Ou walked slowly in front of everyone. He walked slowly, not in a hurry. Everyone was flustered. Is it necessary to be so scary? When the small read can''t go down, want to come forward to speak, but was palace Europe a horizontal hold up, she was scared to cry out, quickly hook his neck, "palace Europe, what do you do?" "You are the mastermind of the rebellion. What do you say I want to do?" Gong Ou stares at her coldly, holds her and goes forward without looking back. Leaving a group of people looking at each other, Gong Kui stood there foolishly, suddenly grasped Gong Yao''s hand and said eagerly, "holy, dad is so fierce, will you bully mom? I''m so scared. I''m so scared. " She doesn''t want mom to be in trouble. She doesn''t want mom to be bullied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao can''t answer either. Looking at Gong Ou''s back, he frowns tightly. He turns his eyes to Gong Kui and whispers, "let''s go and have a look?" "Yes, yes, I want to protect mom and the baby!" Gong Kui nodded justly and ran away with Gong Yao. Gong Yao and Gong Kui run hard, following Gong ou, all the way up the elevator. Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian and goes straight through the pillars to the front of the bedroom, kicking the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao and Gong Kui went to the door hand in hand. Gong Yao stood on tiptoe, screwed the door open, gently opened the door, and took his sister to walk in. Go all the way to the piano, two people can see the situation inside. Gong Yao quickly pulls Gong Kui to the back of the piano and squats. He pokes out his head to observe. When small read all the way to the palace Europe that cold and gloomy face, a person into the room was put on the bed, she wanted to sit up, palace Europe knee against the edge of the bed, black eyes staring at her, "you dare to try!" It''s a big fire. "Don''t be angry about it. It will hurt you." When the small read had to obediently lie in bed, began to adopt a soft policy. "Oh Gong Ou calmly sneered, "I''m not angry about this. Why am I angry?" "I just want to stabilize everyone''s mood after we increase the number of bodyguards at home." When small read a pair of black and white eyes clearly looking at him, "I don''t think I did wrong." She knows that she has no ability, but if she can help him a little, she will be very satisfied and feel that she is useful, not just a burden. Smell speech, palace Europe is a sneer again, ugliness ground stares at her, "when small read, it seems that you even did wrong what all don''t know!" When small read lie there Leng under, "you are not because I do desserts for everyone to eat angry?" Gong Ou stood there, the whole person was angry and angry, "don''t tell me, so many desserts are all made by yourself! You don''t have to work so hard if you want to be stable! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read quickly cover mouth, end, say more wrong. "Shixiaonian, you''ve gone too far!" Gong Ou''s fingers want to poke her face. He picks up his mobile phone, dials a phone, and roars hysterically, "Feng De, put away the rest of the desserts for me immediately. If anyone dares to take another one, I''ll chop him!" "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve put them away." Feng De is a man with great insight and ability to deal with the aftermath. "Bang!" Gong Ou throws his mobile phone to one side and turns back to stare at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian is stunned. He feels that Taishan''s pressure is coming down on her. "Shixiaonian, I''m just going out for a meeting. You''ll make trouble for me. Today I''ll settle with you!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth and growled out. He stood by the bed and stretched out his hand to untie the belt around his waist. Gong Kui and Gong Yao, hiding behind the piano, opened their eyes wide in shock. Dad''s going to hit mom! "I''m tired. I don''t feel comfortable without a pillow." When the small read lying on the bed, weakly looking at his hands of the belt. "You deserve it! Who wants you to make so many desserts, or for others? " Gong Ou roared, but he still threw the belt in his hand and hugged her up and let her rest on the pillow. The last sentence is the real cause of his fire. When small read secretly think, looked at him with a smile, "I''m so tired, you also embarrassed with me what account?" "You irritated me and made me come back from the meeting and put the big things aside. Who is to blame for this?" Gong ou, with a strong anger in his eyes, reached out to take off his suit and began to unbutton his shirt. Suspend the meeting? What time is it now that he will suspend the meeting? When small read frowning to sit up, "just for me to make dessert to others, you run back from the meeting? No, who told you that? "We should not say, who will ignite themselves. "Ask your precious daughter!" Gong Ou''s cold voice. The two children behind the piano, you see me, I see you, Gong Kui looks innocent. "Xiaokui?" When the small read is also a face inexplicable. Gong Ou unties some buttons that make him suffocate, revealing a small part of his chest. His delicate and prominent clavicle is very sexy. He goes to bed slowly, kneels on both sides of her side, and presses his chest slowly towards her. He presses his hands on her head and stares at her with low eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, I ask you, what did we say at the beginning?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "Say What? " Shi Xiaonian looks confused. "You want me to be the first to feel the existence of a child, don''t you? You''ll be the first to share any state of your child with me, won''t you? " Asked Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiao Nian instantly realized what had infuriated Gong ou and felt guilty. Seeing this, Gong Ou couldn''t help sneering, reached out and pinched her chin, and said in a gloomy way, "you are more and more fond of deceiving me now, even if you make desserts for others! But you dare not even tell me the fetal movement of the child first, and instigate your daughter to conceal me! " "Gong ou, I..." She was just afraid that he would be sad. At that time, Gong Kui heard that fetal movement was not her decision. "Stop it!" Gong Ou interrupted her, kneeling straight on the bed, and began to roll up her sleeves. Her voice was almost out of tune, "don''t tell me, right? I''ll show you the end of deceiving me today! " With that, Gong Ou''s tall body pressed down on Shi Xiaonian. "Don''t hit mom!" Gong Kui screamed in fright, and his face turned pale. He raised his little hand and rushed to the big bed, shouting, "don''t fight! Don''t fight Gong Yao quickly followed him, turned his head to one side, picked up a stack of music scores, rolled them up, held them in a fencing posture, and rushed over. The two children scrambled to climb to the bed. Gong Kui gave himself courage to scream all the way. Just as the little fist was about to hit Gong ou, he froze there. Gong Ou didn''t read it when he played. Gong Ou is leaning on Shi Xiaonian''s stomach, listening to what he is doing. His hand is still holding tightly with Shi Xiaonian. At the moment, there is a touch of embarrassment in his eyes. He is standing up with a stiff face and looking at them coldly. When the small read is lying there looking at the two children in consternation, "how do you come in?" She didn''t hear a sound. Gong Yao sat on the bed and took down the music score in his hand. Then he reached for Gong Kui and wanted to take her away. Gong Kui refused to go. He tilted his head and thought for a long time. He angrily pointed to Gong ou and said, "Mom, did he hit you?" The hands are shrinking so fast. They won''t fight when they come to gongou. Hum, disguise. Even Dad, she won''t be afraid. Now she is a Kung Fu person! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, palace Europe headache ground helps forehead. Shixiaonian sat up from the bed, laughing, "no, how can dad beat mom, put down the small fist." The two children came to fight against injustice for her. She couldn''t help feeling warm. Then she felt sorry for Gong ou. He was a domestic violence father in the eyes of her children. "No Gong Kui is awe inspiring. He waves his small fist at Gong ou. "Did you hit mom? Where did you fight? You can''t bully people, I take martial arts class! " It''s quite like Gong ou. I can''t help thinking. Looking at her indignant daughter, Shi Xiaonian suddenly doesn''t want to speak for Gong ou. She sits back and looks like she has nothing to do with the drama. Gong Yao sat next to Gong Kui. When he saw Xiao Nian, he understood a lot. He reached out to pull his younger sister to leave. He heard Gong Ou sneer, "how great is martial arts class for a few days?" "The teacher said I was very good, I can protect people!" Gong Kui was a little flustered by Gong Ou''s sneer, but he still got up from the bed, stepped out of the small horse step, put on a fighting posture, and squeezed his two small fists tightly. Shixiaonian looks at gongou to see how he will deal with it. "Is it?" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows and began to roll up his sleeves carelessly. His voice was cold and thin. "I haven''t hit a child for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was speechless when he was young. That''s how he dealt with it. Hearing the speech, Gong Kui was so scared that he didn''t even put his pose. He quickly hid behind Gong Yao. His cheeks were bulging. In disbelief, he stretched out a finger from behind Gong Yao and pointed to Gong ou, "how can you still beat a child? I''ll call the police and catch you Gong Yao stands in front of Gong Kui. "Call the police first." Gong Ou continued to roll his sleeves. "Some people take videos, take other people''s mobile phones, hide things, and finally break into other people''s rooms. It''s just the right time for such a bad child to call the police. We''ll go to jail together." "Don''t scare her." Gong Yao and Shi Xiaonian blurted out at the same time. But Gong Kui was already scared. He sat down behind Gong Yao, completely like a soft lamb, looking at Gong Ou foolishly, "I, I, I don''t call the police." She doesn''t want to go to jail. "That''s a fight, too!" Gong Ou gave her a cool glance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao immediately looks at him on guard and makes a good posture to deal with him. Shi Xiaonian can''t help but want to reconcile. This Gong ou can do this to his daughter. It seems that he is very angry today. In fact, she also guessed that Gong Ou had been waiting to listen to the fetal movement before. As a result, Gong Kui listened to the baby''s first fetal movement, and everyone kept it secret. He was not angry.Gong Ou looked at Gong Yao''s guard and sneered, "you are not enough for me to fight." "Then you hit me, don''t hit Xiaokui." Gong Yao said without expression. "If you say that, I don''t want to hit you." Gong Ou cold tunnel, eyes and moved to Gong Kui. The atmosphere is so tense that it will be strained at any time. Gong Kui shakes a few times. She looks at Gong Ou slowly raising her hand. She hugs her head and cries out, "Dad, you''re so handsome, don''t hit me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s hands are stiff in the air. The tense atmosphere suddenly broke, when Xiaonian sat there with his hands covering his lips, he couldn''t help laughing, "Puff Chi." This Xiaokui really wants everything. Seeing this, Xiao Nian smiles. Gong Kui immediately realizes that things are not so bad, and Gong Ou doesn''t beat her, so he dares to lean on Gong ou. Gong Yao worried to pull her, Gong Kui has directly rushed to Gong ou, "wow" to cry out, "Dad, how can you beat me, you are so handsome, so good-looking, can''t beat a child." "Hands off." Gongou cold tunnel. "Those who beat children are all bad people, so bad people are not handsome." Gong Kui held him and sobbed, "Dad, don''t beat me. I''m your own daughter. How can you do this to me? You can''t..." This kind of words have come out. When small read can''t help but look at the face of the palace Europe, the facial expression that call a good-looking, one green one white. Gong Kui continued to hold him regardless and howled, "Dad, you are a handsome father. You are the most handsome father in the world. Xiaokui will never do bad things any more. Don''t beat me. Xiaokui will love you very much." Gong Kui howled and went to Gong Ou''s arms. He held him like a little barbarian and let him hide. "Handsome dad, handsome dad, OK, OK, Xiaokui loves you." When Xiaonian sat there, he reached out and pulled Gong Yao to his side, hugged him and said to Gong Kui, "Xiaokui, dad is angry that you heard the baby move for the first time. He wants to be the first to hear it." Gong Kui is a clever child. Hearing the words, he howls and pours into Gong Ou''s arms. "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll call you if the baby moves in the future, OK? Or I''ll show you. I''m your baby, too. " Said, Gong Kui and a lively lobster to his arms, moving, Gong Ou such a big man was almost knocked down by him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at Gongyao with a smile, he saw Gongyao sitting in his arms, his mouth pursed a little radian, and seemed to smile. After making trouble for a long time, Gong Ou finally had the heart to lay hands on her. He took Gong Kui out of his arms and said coldly, "how can I have such a rogue daughter like you?" The bigger, the more rogue. I can''t even manage it. There was a trace of helplessness and favor in his tone. It seems that it''s sunny after the rain. Shi Xiaonian really didn''t expect that her daughter could accept gongou in this way. Gong Kui blinked, pointed to him and pointed to himself, "I''m not a rogue. You''re handsome dad. I''m a beautiful daughter. I also have a beautiful mom, handsome holly. Oh, by the way, mom''s baby must be very cute!" "All right, get out of here." Gong Ou couldn''t stand her any more. He couldn''t bear to beat her. He had to let her go. "I''m not going. I''m going to be with my handsome dad." Gong Kui was a climber. Seeing that his father stopped beating, he stuck to him again. "I want our family to be together every day." The unintentional words made Shi Xiaonian''s face smile. These days in her hometown, she is thinking about it every day. She wants to be with Gong ou and her family happily. Gongou said she would not let her leave, but she was still worried about whether he could cope with the Lancaster family. Gong Kui''s words touched a certain point in her heart, sour. Gong Ou''s eyes were calm. He looked down at his daughter who was as sticky as a koala and asked, "how do you want to be together?" "We are together every day like this." Gong Kui said innocently, "shall we four sleep together every day?" "No!" Gongou refused her outright. He may be able to meet other demands, but don''t think about it. He needs more space for two. Gong Kui puffed up her cheeks disappointedly. When she turned her eyes to look at Xiao Nian, her eyes fell on her bulging stomach. She blinked and said, "Dad, shall we go shopping for mom''s baby? I have lucky money. I want to buy clothes and toys for my baby The family went shopping for the unborn child. Gong Ou''s eyes were deep. He raised his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His four eyes were opposite. He said in a low voice, "OK, let''s go together.""Wow! That is great! I haven''t been out together for a long time Gong Kui hugs Gong Ou excitedly. Gong Ou''s mobile phone rings at this time. Shi Xiaonian and other three people look at him. Gong Ou answers the phone and the voice of the company secretary is on the other side of the phone. "President, after you leave, the meeting is still going on. Mr. Li, they have come up with a good plan and want to ask if you will come back to listen to the meeting." Still having a meeting? This time, we are more active than before. We all have a sense of crisis. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 When Xiaonian sat on the bed listening, he saw Gong Ou take a look at them and said coldly to his mobile phone, "I said that the meeting has been suspended. If there is any plan for me, I will give you a reply tomorrow." With that, Gong Ou hung up and threw his cell phone aside. When small read embracing palace Yao, frown to see to palace Europe, "you want to put down business to accompany us?" In his hometown, he has done this for many times, even in S City, but now he is not easy to return, and he has suspended the meeting to the next day. Would N.E. be disappointed with his attitude? "Why, no?" Gong Ou looks at her discontentedly. "I don''t mean that, but I don''t think it''s necessary to put down business. I can take them to buy some toys tonight. Next time when you are free, we''ll go back to our family." When the small read soft voice said, "I really don''t want to waste your time." "You said I''ve wasted a minute of this nonsense!" Gong Ou came down from the bed, his black eyes glanced at Gong Kui''s fleshy little face, "are you going or not?" "Go, go." Gong Kui nodded excitedly and opened his arm to Gong ou, "Dad, take me!" "I don''t have legs?" Gong Ou Liang Liang tunnel, want to hold him also want to hold the big one. "I want to be handsome, Dad." Gong Kui laughs and clings to Gong ou. When Gong Ou looks at it, he takes his daughter in one hand and walks out. Gong Yao was sitting there, with no expression on his beautiful and delicate face. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Seeing that there was a trace of worry on her face, he couldn''t help asking, "Mom?" When the small read back line of sight, low Mou see to him, show a smile, "well, we also go." "Good." Gong Yao''s first action after sliding down from the bed is to hand her hand and help her out of bed. He is a perfect little gentleman. If only his face is not so cold. When the small read with a smile pulled his hand bed, can''t help but look to the palace Europe to leave the direction. From taking her back to her hometown, Gong Ou began to change. Every little detail has changed. Her attitude towards things and people has become more extreme than before, but she can''t fully know what he thinks. One by one, luxury cars drove out of the imperial castle, driving on the road of s city. When you get to the center of the city, you get a lot of attention. "Where are we going to buy things?" Shi Xiaonian turns over the shopping magazine Feng de gave her and says to herself, choosing a place to buy things is something that Gong ou, a life idiot, can''t do. She can only do it. Sure enough, her words fall, palace Europe also just hold her tightly some, have no any suggestion. After a moment''s silence, Feng De, who was sitting in front of the co pilot, chimed in and said, "why don''t you go to the hill tribe, which is known as the largest mother and child temple in s city. It''s mainly about high-end health. It''s not noisy inside. It''s good to clean up." "Hill tribe? That sounds good. " Shi Xiaonian turns his eyes to Gong ou for his advice. The palace Europe''s suggestion is straightforward, facing the front Feng de cold tunnel, "informer, clear." Shi Xiaonian wanted to say that there was no need to clean up. There was no noise inside. But she gave up when she thought of Gong Ou''s recent extreme and Lancaster''s pressing. She quietly connives at everything Gong Ou does, just hoping that he doesn''t have to worry about anything about her. It took an hour for the hill tribe to be cleared. Shi Xiaonian looks out of the car window. She has been outside recently. She doesn''t know that there is such a maternal and child products store in s city. The floor area has to be more than half of the street. You can''t see the end at a glance. The tall buildings are magnificent and high-end. The floor at the door is clean and clean, and the parking lines are full of luxury cars. It seems that these are aimed at the rich users. "Not bad." Gong Ou followed. "Won''t the rich earn little?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "N.E. is still a robot for civilians." You can make more money with more users, can''t you? "Stupid or not?" Gongou took her back to her arms, "it must be a certain group focusing on a high-end brand to play its corporate image." After that, Feng de broke in again, "it''s true. It''s said that this enterprise belongs to the United States. Recently, it came to China to open up the market. Isn''t the image of the domestic people in the world ridiculed as stupid money? It is estimated that this is why we are taking the high-end route in China. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± faced with such a Tucao, when he was in a small way, he didn''t know what to say. He make complaints about Gong ou. She didn''t want to be a fool. "Go in, buy it and smash it!" Gong Ou is domineering and pushes the door open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s figure speechless, shakes his head and pushes the door open. As soon as he gets out of the car, he sees that the bodyguards have formed a human wall and have reached the colorful gate of the hill tribe.Again. She used to hate so many people, but now she has to be protected by so many people. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." When a young exclamation came, Xiao Nian turned his head and saw Gong Kui rush out of another car, looking forward excitedly. Gong Ou put two duckling tongue caps on the heads of the two children. Outside the wall surrounded by bodyguards, many passers-by were staring at them and took out their mobile phones to take photos. "Go." Gong Ou pushes the two children to go inside. When they are not in use, they want to have a snack. Shi Xiaonian went inside. As soon as she entered the gate, the ladies who welcomed the guests all bent down and bowed their heads to them. "Good evening, Mr. and Mrs. Gong." When Xiaonian smiles, she takes off her coat and gives it to them. Miss Yingbin takes a look at her stomach and says respectfully, "Mrs. Gong, the hill tribe is relatively big. If you need anything, please let us know. We will meet all your needs." With that, a welcoming lady knelt down on one knee and wiped her vamp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The service attitude is really high-end. Should it be up to standard. Gong Ou took a cold glance and walked forward. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian said thanks lightly, and then walked in. There was a special hole in it. The lights were colorful, but the technology was used to keep the lights from dazzling. The top was as high as the stars. Once you went in, you were in the high-end baby stroller area. This area alone is very big. It has a rest area, a coffee shop and various places for children to play. It''s wonderful. ¡°Dad£¡ Mom£¡ The car is so big, I can take it! " Gong Kui twisted his cap and pressed it back. He rushed to the front of a cart and touched it happily. He completely forgot to choose something for the baby. "Do you want to take a cart when you are so old?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile, with an extra hand on her shoulder. She was hugged. She turned her eyes to the eyes of Gong ou, and his eyes were full of spoils. It''s brilliant. This moment, full of warmth. "No, I want to buy a car for the baby." Gong Kui thought about it and said wisely, looking at the cart beside him, but his eyes kept glancing at the cart. "Sit in!" The palace Europe one hand embraces when small read, one hand pulls too big cart, black Mou Li to the palace Kui. Smell speech, Gong Kui excitedly jump up, toward Gong Ou straight toward the past, "Dad, I love you so much!" Gong Kui finished flattering and went up to the cart. He sat down happily. A welcome lady who led them came up and held the cart, and said with a smile, "I''ll push you to go?" Gong Kui nodded lovingly. Gong Yao walked over without expression, looked at the cart, then adjusted the armrest down a few gears, turned his eyes and looked at the welcoming lady. His voice was tender but firm, "I''ll push it." "Oh." The welcome lady was a little frightened that such a young child had such a purpose. When Xiaonian watched Gong Yao push Gong Kui forward, the picture made her feel very warm. She couldn''t help saying to the man beside her, "holy is really smart. If you look at it, you will adjust the armrest." "Nonsense, my genes are for nothing?" The palace Europe can''t a lifetime tunnel, embrace her to go forward. "And mine." When the small read not lose to say, palace Europe immediately pointed to the daughter on the cart, "that rascal force is absolutely your gene." When the small read big anger, "palace Europe you also want to be shameless, stick to people alive and dead in the end is who?" "You." Gong Ou is right in telling lies. Shi Xiaonian wanted to tear him up and glared at him angrily. Gong Ou walked with her on the smooth floor and lowered his head to kiss her face. His voice was deep. "In fact, it''s good for a family to come out and play." "Didn''t you fear that children would disturb their world before?" Did he realize it? "I like it now, can''t I?" The palace Europe asks in reply, black Mou definitely stares at her, "late?" He suddenly asked, is it late? When Xiaonian was asked, he looked into his eyes and said, "of course, it''s not too late. I also like being with my family." "Well." Gong Ou answered softly, looked forward, pulled a small cart, checked the structure, and said, "this car is very strong." Smell speech, Gong Yao pull Gong Kui back, Gong Kui is pulled all the way back howl straight, Gong Yao in Gong Ou station settled down, a face seriously check the car, small hand touch here, touch there, "well, very strong." Gong Ou squatted down, black eyes glared at him, "do you understand?" "Here is the use of triangular stability technology, very stable." Gong Yao pointed to the structure inside. When the small read standing there silently listening, Gong Yao also know stability technology?What on earth is he learning? Is he not a teacher? "I''m good at learning. I''m a person who can make a big difference. Keep going." Gong Ou looked at him and said, "this is it." "Yes, Mr. Gong." Gong Ou stands up and walks forward with Shi Xiaonian in his arms. Shi Xiaonian pokes his arm. Gong Ou looks down at her and says, "what are you doing?" "Look at your son." When small read quietly tunnel. Gong Ou looked back and saw that Gong Yao was still standing in the same place. His always calm little face was full of dullness at the moment. He just stood there with his little hand covering his face. He was a little cute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "What happened to him?" Gong Ou asked in an unknown way. "Please, you praise him once in a blue moon. He''s scared by you." When small read in his side whispered. "That''s too much for him." Gong Ou said with disdain, holding her in his arms and going on, he picked up some baby toys and handed them to her to see, "how about this one?" "You don''t have to buy too many toys now." Shi Xiaonian said. "The family is big enough to put down. Boys and girls play differently. They buy everything separately." Gongou said, examining the little toy. "Isn''t that waste?" She has only one baby at a time. It''s a waste to buy all of them. Some toys Gong Kui and Gong Yao don''t like to play any more. "I''ll donate it then!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian only worships Gong Ou''s remarks. He goes along with him and feels good when he is hugged by Gong Ou all the way. "Gong ou, let''s go and have a look at the blanket. It will be used after the baby is born." "Good." They walked forward, followed by a long dragon, with hill tribe staff and a large number of bodyguards. Gong Yao pushed Gong Kui forward. Gong Kui sat on the car and patted the car, "holy! Holy£¡¡± Gong Yao stops and walks up to her. He looks at her and waits for her in silence. "These two people are here to fall in love. They don''t listen to us. I''m angry!" Gong Kui sat in the car like a giant baby, pointing to the direction of Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian and said angrily, "they all agreed that they would come out to buy things together!" Gong Yao looked at her, "if you want to sit in the cart yourself, you will be slow and can''t keep up with them." Who''s to blame. "Well..." Gong Kui blinked. Was it her problem? After thinking about it, Gong Kui looked at him solemnly, "that''s because you walk slowly. You have to be faster! You should exercise well! Or you''ll get worse! I''ll give you this chance. Come on, follow my orders and catch up with Dad! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there and looked at his sister. He couldn''t say a word. At last, he pushed the car forward and ran with thin legs. Gong Kui sat in the car and cried excitedly. The four finally got together. Gong Kui keeps getting into the topic of Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. No matter what they say, they have to say something. After several times, they have to bring Shi Xiaonian to their side and talk about what toys are fun. They seem to have mature experience. When Gong Ou cuddles with him, Xiaonian will be forced to separate soon. As soon as he cuddles with him, Xiaonian will run away. Gong Kui immediately ordered Gong Yao to chase him. Gong Yao soon ran sweating, but he refused to let others push the cart. Feng de led the crowd behind and watched them play and chase together. He couldn''t help smiling kindly. If only he could serve the young master every day and lead such a life. When they got upstairs, they stopped at the coffee shop to have a rest. A staff member came forward to wipe Gong Yao''s sweat. Feng de took the towel directly. "We can do this." When Gong Ou embraces him, Xiao Nian stands there, grabs a sea ball and throws it on the small face in the cart. "You''re not finished with it yet!" Gong Kui won the sea ball, after a good wink, childish voice childish way, "all say good together to play baby toys, you just know to cuddle together, hum, you just want to fall in love, don''t give birth to us." The resentment in this tone almost broke through the sky. When small read looking at Palace Kui smile, turn Mou to see to palace Europe, see how he deal with. "I don''t care about her." Gong Ou turned around and left. "Oh, am I right? I know I''m with mom. Ah, Xiaokui is so pathetic. I don''t have any pain from dad and mom. I have to run after adults. No one knows if I''m lost. " Gong Kui holds the ocean ball and complains. "Come on, come on, the bigger you are, the more you play." When small read helplessly looking at her daughter, shaking her cart, "still not down? It''s nice to have Holly push you for so long. " "Hee hee." Gong Kui vomited at her and came down from the cart obediently. When Xiaonian took her to the coffee shop and sat down, the staff immediately presented the exquisite cake. Feng de stood aside and winked at the bodyguards. The bodyguards came forward to take away all the cakes and replace them with fruits and cakes brought out from home. When Xiaonian watched the food on the table being removed and put on again, it seemed that the safety problem was extreme from home to the outside. She didn''t say anything. She picked up a small spoon and scooped a spoon of cake for her daughter. She said, "I''ll walk around by myself. Don''t let Holly push you away. I can''t bully my brother like that." "I know. I''m afraid I can''t run fast. He can run fast." Gong Kui sat on the big seat, shaking his legs and biting the cake. "You''re right."When small read helplessly said. "I''m thirsty." Gong Kui opened his mouth. The staff immediately served him a cup of steaming milk tea, but he was soon taken away by Feng De, and a high-grade thermos cup was put in front of Gong Kui. When small read lift eyes, is bumping into the staff embarrassed incomparable line of sight, staff way, "palace rules really strict." "Children are used to eating at home." When small read light smile, can only explain. Everything Feng de did was inspired by Gong ou. Now in this special period, she dare not say what Gong Ou''s delusion of persecution is, but she doesn''t know when it will end. She turned her eyes to one side and saw that Gong Yao was standing in the children''s archery field not far away. The surrounding LED screen was broadcasting a large number of images of the jungle, which made people feel like they were in the forest, full of tension. Gong Yao took an arrow and rubbed it in his hand. It seemed that he was eager to try. While Gong Ou stood behind him, his hands behind him, his head down, as if he was looking at his son, not knowing what he was thinking. When Xiaonian sat in the coffee shop and watched the scene, Gong Kui held a spoon of cake in his little hand and raised it in front of her, "Mom, eat the cake." "Well." When the small read down a bite, continue to look forward. Gong Kui cleverly wiped her mouth, and then followed him. He saw that Gong Yao shot an arrow at the rake. This kind of child archery was not difficult. He hit, but missed. "Holy is great!" Gong Kui clapped with pride. "Yes, Holly is very good." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, but he saw Gong Ou suddenly go forward, kneel down on one knee behind Gong Yao, encircle his little body, hold him in his big hand, as if he was teaching him to pull a bow. Shixiaonian was a little surprised. In my impression, it seems that gongou and Gongyao are so close to each other for the first time. Did you take the wrong medicine? In the children''s archery field, Gong Yao was stunned, looking at the enlarged face in front of him. His hands and feet were weak, and he couldn''t pull the bow at all. "Don''t want to learn?" Gong Ou asked coldly. Gong Yao shook his head, his voice was still young, "I want to learn." "That''s good. Stand and pull the bow, open your legs and find the most stable feeling." Gong Ou patted him on the leg and taught him hand in hand from standing. Gong Yao was a quick learner. When he came back, he began to study seriously. Gong Ou corrected his bow pulling posture. His voice was low and irresistible. He was an overbearing teacher. "Hands should be strong, don''t panic, pull the string back, heart should be deep, eyes should be accurate." "Good." Gong Yao stood firm, slowly pulled back his bow, looked straight ahead with a pair of dark pupils, staring at the target in front, and tried to stabilize his breathing. Gong Ou''s hand still held him, so he held the bow so firmly that he didn''t let him shoot too fast. "Don''t think whether you can hit it or not, don''t think why the target is so small. Since you want to hit it, you only need to look at one place, that is, the red dot in the middle, and the rest are not allowed to see." "Good." Gong Yao stares at that point seriously, and his little hand holds the bow and arrow tightly. Soon, a big sweat comes out of his forehead, and his hand is tired, and his little hand is shaking. "No shaking!" Gongou circle him sternly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao forced himself to hold back. His eyes were fixed on the bull''s-eye. After the initial trembling, his heart calmed down, just as usual. The arrow he was holding shifted slowly. When small read and Gong Kui sat not far away watching. Gong Ou kneels on one knee and looks at his son with black eyes. His eyes wander on his face and finally fall on his slowly adjusted bow and arrow. He suddenly drinks, "let go!" Gong Yao released his hand reflexively, and the child''s bow and arrow shot out immediately, stabbing firmly at the heart of the red. He opened his eyes wide in amazement. He didn''t expect that he could shoot so steadily. "How do you like it?" Gong Ou squatted beside him and asked, reaching out to wipe the sweat from his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was stunned again, looking at the sweat on his hand, and nodded after several seconds. "This kind of children''s bow and arrow is not difficult. I''ll let Feng dezao practice it for you." Gong Ou unfolded his little hand. Gong Yao just held it so hard that he left a deep mark on his palm. It was red. In the light of the jungle, Gong Yao looked at him without expression. His little mouth moved for a long time before he said, "you It''s a bit strange today. " "What''s so strange?" Gong Ou asked in a low voice, without a trace of indifference. "You don''t usually treat me so well." Gong Yao didn''t want to say that, but he was a child and couldn''t help it. Gong Ou almost never taught them anything by hand. He would curse and punish people, but he never taught himself that.He didn''t exchange Gong Ou''s indifference for his question. Gong ou still kept that posture and squatted there. Looking at him, he said, "what do you think is good? Or, what kind of father do you think Dad should be? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was asked and couldn''t answer at all. "Gong Yao, I''ll just say some words once, so you can remember." Gong Ou held his little hand, let him hold the bow again, and taught him to pull the bow hand in hand. "You are better than Xiaokui in your talent and talent. I really have high hopes for you and think you can have a great responsibility." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao listened with a bow in silence. The big hand covers the small hand. He thinks it''s very hot. "If one day danger comes and I''m here, I''ll fight my life to protect you." Gong Ou said word by word, with a low tone, completely different from his usual, "but if I''m not here, I hope you can protect yourself at the same time, at least protect Xiaokui." "Is there any danger?" Gong Yao looked at him and asked. Gong Yao is too smart and sensitive. He has felt something since he had more bodyguards at home. Now he can''t help but feel nervous when he hears so much about Gong ou. Smell speech, the palace Europe is silent, low Mou looking at the ground, for a long time, he lifts Mou to see to the palace Yao pitch black eye, vomit out a word from thin lips, "have." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s mouth was slightly open and he could not speak. "Gong Yao, you should remember that when danger comes, you can''t place all your hopes on others. They will help you, but they won''t give up their lives. So you have to learn to protect yourself, to protect the people around you who you think are more important than life. " Gong Ou said in a low voice, with a dignified look in his eyes, "for example, pick up the bow in your hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao had never heard anyone say these words to him. His little body was a little stiff. "Do you know how to hit people? When you rake, you should stare at the red heart. When you hit someone, you should look into his eyes and think of his eyes as the bull''s-eye. " Said Gong ou. "You''re teaching me to hit people." Gong Yao said that he was young, but he could tell right from wrong. "When the bad guys want your life, when you have nowhere to escape, you can only do this, understand? Otherwise, you will die, and the people you value will die. " Gong Ou Dao has a sharp eye. These words are heavy for a child. Gong Yao stood there, his little hand was still held by Gong ou. For a long time, he nodded, "I know." "Then you can practice archery better than fencing. You''ve been hunting since you were a child. Aiming is not strange to you." Gong Ou said, "come on, practice for a while. Remember, when you pull the bow, you can''t panic. You must be steady." Gong Yao pulled his bow obediently, stared at the bull''s-eye and shot another arrow. This time, it was a little bit off, but not too far off. "One more time." They are strict. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao shot an arrow again. This kind of children''s rake is bigger than the ordinary one. It''s easy for him. He shot one arrow at a time, and his grades are getting better and better. Gong Ou let go of his hand. "It''s very powerful." Gong Yao shot an arrow away in an instant and looked at Gong Ou stupidly. Gong Ou praised him again. "I have a question." Gong Yao said. "Don''t want to learn archery?" Gong Ou frowns. His son doesn''t look like such a half hearted man. Gong Yao shook his head and turned to face him. His face was solemn. He stared at him and asked, "it''s dangerous. Why aren''t you with me and Xiaokui? Is it because you want to be with mom?" Smell speech, palace Europe hook lip to smile, "I say is if." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Remember, if I''m not here, it''s not because I''m with anyone, it''s because I can''t protect you. " Gong Ou looked at Gong Yao''s white face and added, "of course, it''s just if your father is invincible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there stupidly. He vaguely felt that Gong Ou''s words were not good, as if they meant something, but he couldn''t say it again. But this kind of feeling makes him a little afraid, some don''t give up, don''t give up what he don''t know. "All right, keep shooting." Gong Ou continued to circle Gong Yao, straightened his posture, taught him archery, put his thin lips close to his ear and said, "don''t tell anyone these words. This is a conversation between our father and son." "Why are you talking to me?" Gong Yao didn''t understand. In fact, he didn''t feel that Gong Ou cared about them and loved them all the time, but today Gong Ou suddenly said these words to him, which made him a little strange. Does Gong ou like him or does he mean something else? "There''s something I never told you." Gong Ou held his hand and opened his bow. His big hand held his small hand tightly. His voice sounded low in his ear, "holly, no matter before or after, you will always be my most proud son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao''s little hand shakes, but Gong Ou holds his little hand and sends out an arrow. The bow and arrow stabbed firmly in the bull''s-eye, and also penetrated into Gong Yao''s young heart. "Do you want to play? It''s getting late. Let''s go up and have a look, and then find a place to have dinner, OK When small read to come forward to say, smiling at the front of a big and a small two people.When did the relationship between father and son become so good? They shot arrows hand in hand and whispered. That''s a good step forward. Gong Ou looked back at her, stood up straight from the ground and put her in his arms. "OK, let''s go." "Well." When Xiao Nian looked at Gong Yao, he saw that Gong Yao was still staring at Gong ou. In the past, Gong Yao''s eyes were silent, and even some of them were indifferent, but today it seems different. Gong Kui, who had enough to eat and drink, touched his round little belly and jumped up to them. He took Gong Yao and asked, "is it really fierce for Dad to teach you archery?" Dad can be terrible sometimes. "No Gong Yao shook his head. "He teaches very well." "Eh!" Gong Kui widened his eyes and looked at him strangely, "you help dad talk! Strange! What have you done! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao lowers his head in silence, and the words Gong Ou just said to him are hovering in his mind. Gong Ou just spoke in a completely different way from usual. Gong Ou also said that he would always be his proudest son, proud. Gong Kui was very dissatisfied when he saw that his soul was floating away. He rushed to Gong Ou excitedly, opened his arms and stopped the two adults. He stared at Gong ou and asked, "Dad, did you give Holly a lot of sugar? He''s talking for you! You teach him archery, you don''t teach me! " My daughter is jealous. The palace Europe embraces when small read, low Mou glanced at a palace Kui one eye, coldly way, "you also want to learn archery?" "I want to learn something else!" Gong Kui stares at him and says, "you have to be a father of Shiren, otherwise Xiaokui won''t tell you when the baby will move and make you angry every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I had a headache. I learned this idiom and threatened people one by one. It seems that I can teach it well and get rid of it. Even when small read think palace Kui this appearance is not good, just want to open mouth to criticize, palace Europe but deep voice asked, "then what do you want to learn?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some consternation to see to the palace Europe, he really follow small Kui? Along the end is the palace of Europe was palace Kui pulled in the indoor playground drilling a circle, was also pulled to sit on the carousel. Shixiaonian has a big stomach, and Gong Yao doesn''t like the children''s play. Gong Kui catches one who is willing to accompany her. This is playing crazy. He keeps pulling Gong ou to accompany her all the way. What to buy for the baby to play to buy a bed completely forgotten, in front of only those colorful large toys. Go to the sand area, Gong Kui not pull Gong ou to accompany her to build a castle, go to the little detective game area, she will pull Gong ou to accompany her to dig treasure, dig out all the ducklings. Gongou is a face that can''t be loved. But it''s strange that he is still patient to accompany Gong Kui to play around. Even when Gong Kui asks him to answer the clues, he answers them one by one and explains the process to his daughter. Today''s Gong Ou is really different. Is he good tempered and ready to be a good father? Seeing Gong Ou sliding down the large slide with Gong Kui in his arms, Xiao Nian really thought for a moment that Gong Ou was a fake. It didn''t look like what Gong Ou would do. She lowered her eyes and saw Gong Yao standing beside her quietly, looking there without saying a word. When small read holding waist slowly half squat down, looking at Gong Yao asked in a low voice, "just what did dad say to you?" It''s not like Gong Ou''s style. He''s changing more and more. "I promised not to tell anyone." When Gong Yao looked at him, Xiao Nian said, in a straight line. Shi Xiaonian laughs, "OK, since it''s said to keep secret, you can''t tell others. But I''m happy today, because you and dad seem to be closer than before. " Smell speech, Gong Yao sees to her, a pair of pupil is deep and black, beautiful extremely, "Mom." "Well." "Why did you marry him?" When the young Gong Yao asked a very profound question Xiaonian laughed and looked up at Gong ou. He accompanied Gong Kui with a face of indifference, and his smile became deeper and deeper. "Holly, I love him very much, that''s why." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at her in silence. "And he''s the best person in the world to me." When Xiaonian squatted beside him and said with a smile, "with him, I can try my best to be a good wife and mother, because he can give me strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If one day he''s gone, I don''t know what to do, I don''t know where my direction is." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. She can''t live without gongou. That''s the truth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood beside her without saying a word. When small read to turn Mou to see to him, smile a way, "how, is I say these words you all don''t understand?"? I mean, you, Dad, are so important to me. So are you and Kwai"Well." Gong Yao nodded, and the words Gong ou and he said floated in his ear. When he came out of the hill tribe, Gong Ou was already exhausted by Gong Kui. Gong Ou put on his clothes, glared at Shi Xiaonian, and bit his teeth and said, "I''m more tired than ten days of work!" "Poof." Shixiaonian couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go back first. We''ll buy the toys next time." They just come out to play, not to buy things. Gong Kui was also tired. She resolutely sat in the cart and let Gong Yao push herself out, like a little princess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 When walking out of the gate, Shi Xiaonian saw the glass window next to him. There are two big and small model models in it. The black men''s suit dress has a very good texture. Every detail is exquisite and attracts people''s attention. If you wear it on gongou, it must be handsome, straight and elegant. There is also a small version of the boy''s dress, next to the boy model, is a little girl''s wedding dress, skirt like a cake layer by layer, lovely and exquisite. In front of the three model models, there is a female model wearing a gorgeous wedding dress. The wedding dress under the light is extremely white. The veil gently covers her face. She is just a fake model, which can make people feel her happiness and shame. The design of the wedding dress''s chest is particularly special. It is embroidered into layers of waves with a very delicate technique. A diamond is embedded in it, which seems to be arched into Shanghai The edge of the drill, in the heart of the position glittering. Especially beautiful. It''s beautiful. These four sets of clothes are just like those prepared for their family when Xiaonian stood and watched, he was fascinated. I don''t know when she will be able to register with Gong ou. The wedding is not necessary, the wedding dress is not necessary, and even the oath paper is not necessary. It''s less, but I always think it''s less. Now think of it, when she was in England, she should have gone to register with Gong Ou regardless of her obsession. Maybe she could wear a wedding dress, take a group photo with oath paper and hang it in her room. That must be a wonderful feeling. Gong Kui in the cart pulled her hand, "Mom? What are you looking at? " When small read back to God, low eyes to see her, smile, "nothing, let''s go back, give you a bath, see how much you sweat." "It''s fun. I had a good time today." Gong Kui said happily. He poked his head out of the cart and looked at Gong Ouhe with bright eyes. "Dad, mom, shall we play like this every day in the future?" How happy it is to play like this every day. When small read think, shoulder more a hand, palace Europe hugged her, low eyes have no good face to stare at Gong Kui, "that also have to wait for me to be free." "When are you free?" Gong Kui made an appointment directly. "When I have time to sleep for 15 hours!" If he doesn''t sleep well, he won''t be able to accompany the daughter. "Then you go to sleep, Xiaokui, will you sleep with you?" At the end of the day, Gong Kui is also close to Gong ou. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of something before, but he starts to stick to him from the bottom of his heart. "Go away!" She sleeps with him. Can he still sleep? When she heard Gong Ou''s depressed voice, Xiao Nian couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t she find that her daughter could cure Gong Ou so well before? Is it true that one thing can bring down one thing? "Gone." The palace Europe embraces when the small idea leaves, when the small idea follows to leave, but the face can''t help but turn away, the line of sight again throws to the wedding dress in the glass window. It''s really beautiful. It''s so beautiful. As soon as they go out, there are countless flashes stabbing them. The night is as bright as the day, and the bodyguards are surrounded by media. Gong Ou looks cold. When small read slightly stunned, but to play for a while, so multimedia closely follow? "Mr. Gong, I heard that there is a big economic problem in N.E. can you tell me what it is?" "Gong ou, some people say that you are not doing your job and seldom sit in N.E. recently. Why? Is there another development? " "N.E. stock market is falling continuously. Haven''t you thought about the remedy?" "It''s said that several major shareholders intend to withdraw their shares. What do you think of that?" Countless flash lights hit them, dazzling, all kinds of aggressive questions are constantly thrown at them, like a sharp arrow at them. When the small read in the eyes of have startled, now outside already spread like this? N. E internal economic problems have been known by the outside world, so how big is the problem? She remembers that this is Gong Ou''s own dangerous move at the beginning, but if it goes on like this, N.E. is hollowed out, can he still hold on? How to bring the dead back to life? Before they went out, there was no such big battle, which can only prove that the crisis of N.E. had a great impact, and every family wanted to dig up materials, so they could catch up so tightly. Gongou was always calm in front of her. She couldn''t figure out how the sky would fall. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. Gongou is also looking at her, winks at her, and then stoops to pick up gongkui in the cart. Gong Ou put her daughter''s head on her shoulder and walked towards the car without letting her show her face. Shi Xiaonian also quickly took Gong Yao''s hand and walked forward from a pile of lights. Feng de and his bodyguards kept order, forcing the media to retreat. "Please don''t move forward any more. Today is a private activity of the Gong family. Mr. Gong doesn''t want to be published." The scene was very noisy.There''s even some confusion. The family got into a car one after another. The driver drove slowly under the pressure of the crowd. In the chaos, everyone got into a car without a seat. Gong Ou holds Gong Kui, and Gong Yao sits between two adults. Shi Xiaonian sat there and turned his hand to the ring. He wanted to ask Gong Ou what the situation is like, whether it is serious or not, and whether he is under great pressure. But when the words came to her mouth, she looked at Gong Ou''s cold face and swallowed them back. She can ask, she knows the answer, he won''t tell her. "Dad, why are there so many people?" Gong Kui sat on Gong Ou''s leg and asked with a dull face. She remembered that she saw so many people last time because her father was missing, but now her father is there. "They are all boring people. Don''t pay attention to them." Gong Ou said in a low voice. "Oh." Gong Kui nodded his head and went back and forth in Gong Ou''s arms. Gong Ou frowned, "what are you doing here and there?" "Dad, you don''t want to hold me like this. You want to hold me like this." Gong Kui lay down in his arms and curled up like a baby. Gong Ou''s brows were tight, but she was still allowed to go. Gong Kui picked a comfortable place and finally calmed down. Soon he yawned, closed his eyes and went to sleep. His mouth murmured, "I like dad to hold me. I want dad to hold me in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou held her tightly, and her body was stiff for a long time, but no one found it. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the ocean, Britain is sunny with layers of buildings, towering trees and green water. In front of a window of the castle surrounded by big trees, a glowing and energetic old man stood at the window, with short golden hair, deep outline, wrinkled skin, like a carved tree ring, a pair of blue eyes looking at the birds flying by the window, and a smile on his face. "Sir." A servant stood by, holding a tray in both hands with a more antique pistol on it. The old man took the pistol and slowly raised it out of the window. He hooked the trigger with his fingers. There was only a "bang". A bird in flight fell down at a high speed, and a leaf fell off. "Good shot, sir." The servant said respectfully, "it''s a good thing that the honours will be given again soon, sir." George Lancaster, the biggest leader of Lancaster family, was lost and withered when his daughter Mona died. After a period of time, he was suffering from illness. Now he has come out of grief, and he is becoming more and more cheerful. Hearing the speech, the old man laughed, shook his coat and walked out, saying, "it''s really a good thing these days." "Yes." The servant served carefully. The old man walked out of the room. A slender figure stood there in silence. The old man looked at her for a few seconds before he remembered, "Li Qingyan, Sophie, how did you come here?" "N.E. has already been taken out by you. Can you let me and Jerry go?" Li Qingyan stood there, dressed in ol clothes, but his face was very haggard, and his eyes looked at him pleadingly. "Jerry?" The old man thought about it and realized, "it''s your lover." "Lancaster is a big family. He won''t do anything to kill people, will he?" Li Qingyan said pale. Smell speech, old man laughs, go to the sofa of one side to sit down, turn Mou to see to Li Qing Yan, voice is low hoarse, "you pour is the words that can block a person." Seeing this, Li Qingyan knelt down on his knees and said, "I beg Mr. Lancaster to spare our lives. As long as I can use it, I will repay you." "You''re a smart man. You''re not tired talking to smart people." The old man took the cup in the servant''s hand and tasted the tea gracefully. "N.E. economy is so depressed. You are a great hero. As long as you continue to work for me, I won''t kill you." Li Qingyan knelt down on the ground, bowed his head and said, "I understand, sir." "As you can see, is N.E. almost empty? It''s time to hit them hard? " The old man looked at Li Qingyan and asked, with a touch of temptation. He is testing Li Qingyan''s loyalty and ability. If not, it will be fatal. Li Qingyan knelt on the ground and hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth and said, "Sir, I don''t know if I should say something." "You said The old man tasted the best black tea gracefully. "N.E. is in a depression, but Gong Ou has returned to s city. He is a talented man, and he has always been beyond the ability of an able man. It would be difficult to bring him back to life." Li Qingyan said. "Oh? What do you say to do? " The old man raised the corner of his lip and asked slowly. "Shixiaonian and the children." Li Qingyan said, looking up at the old man and offering advice and suggestions, "although I said that I had estranged their husband and wife last time, who can see that Gong Ou was in love with Shi Xiaonian. He married Shi Xiaonian regardless of his status and background, which shows how much he loved.""So?" "So we can''t give Gong ou a chance to come back from the dead. We must defeat him with one blow." Li Qingyan said seriously, "if shixiaonian and his children are caught, how can gongou still think about N.E. naturally, N.E. will collapse. It''s not gongou''s life under the double attack?" and he thought as like as two peas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 The old man looked at Li Qingyan''s haggard face. N.E. had not completely collapsed, and Li Qingyan could not be killed. This remark did not sound flawed. Li Qingyan, can stay. The old man held a teacup and laughed, "no wonder the Chinese people say that the most poisonous woman is popular." "I share my worries for my husband, but also for my life." Li Qingyan said, "if you don''t agree with what I said, just think I didn''t say anything." "You can think of this kind of thing, Gong ou can also think of it. In S City, if he protects his family, who can catch it?" The old man chuckled and drank all the tea in his cup. Smell speech, Li Qingyan looks at him, silent. "Why?" The old man asked. "I''m afraid you''ve already had an idea, sir?" Li Qingyan said, "even if s city is the world of palace and Europe, solid as gold, sir, there is a way, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man laughed and said nothing. "It seems that I have said more. Sir, I have a strategy." Li Qingyan knelt there and said. "It''s not easy for you to think of this layer." The old man said with a smile. He turned his eyes to the servant and said, "how are the two men being trained?" "They hate gongou to the bone now. They want to eat blood and eat bone." The servant nodded, "is it OK to send it?" The old man slowly put the teacup aside and moved his finger, "s city is the place of gongou. I didn''t let you do it before, because some things are either not done or are made by one blow. If you can''t catch it at one time, you think you can catch it later?" "When I don''t know who my husband will send to catch me, Xiaonian can make sure that I can do it once?" Li Qingyan asked suspiciously, "another point, when he was abducted in S City, Xiaonian had to think about the best way out, otherwise it would be too easy to find it back with gongou''s net." Hearing this, the old man looked at her thoughtfully. Li Qingyan knelt down and quickly lowered his head and said, "Sir, I don''t mean to pry. I''m just afraid of something in case." "I said, you are very smart. I need your ability to bring down N.E. in the end. As for other things, don''t worry about it." The old man was cold. "Yes, sir." Li Qingyan knelt there, pale and haggard, and he did not dare to say more. The old man got up from the sofa and went on. There is a big picture on the wall, which belongs to her daughter Mona. Mona is young and beautiful, with a pair of blue eyes inherited from him. The servant held up a cup of steaming coffee, which Mona loved to drink. The old man took the coffee cup and carefully put it in front of the photo. He reached out and wiped it around with a clean towel. He said, "I have many children under my knees, but Mona is the one most like me. I love her very much. I even wanted to leave some family affairs to her." Li Qingyan and his servant listened in silence. "My good daughter was killed easily by Gong ou." The old man''s hand holding the towel suddenly tightened, and his voice suddenly became overcast, "this time, I want Gong ou to be doomed! I''m going to make up my mind about all the people in his palace! " With that, the old man threw the towel into the dustbin. The air in the room was so cold that the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound. The old man turned his head slowly, looked at the servant, and said coldly, "send those two men out. Be sure to catch shixiaonian and his son!" "Yes, sir." The servant bowed his head deeply. ¡­¡­ S City, dawn, fog in the forest for a while, the sun slowly away from the wet air. When Xiaonian sits in front of the cat house and feeds her kittens, there are more and more cats at home now, one by one. She can hardly tell who is who. "Eat more." When small read rub a small milk cat''s head, lift Mou to look forward. On the distant lawn, Gong Ou was teaching Gong Yao archery hand in hand, while Gong Kui was playing by himself. Gong Ou also made Gong Yao a pair of bows and arrows suitable for children to hold, but unlike children''s arrows, which have no lethality, Gong Yao''s arrows can penetrate deeply into the heart of the target. It''s a weapon for kids. In recent days, in addition to meeting occasionally and going out, Gong Ou almost always accompanies them at home and his two children, especially focusing on Gong Yao. She disagrees and doesn''t want to let Gong Yao do such a dangerous thing. But Gong Ou insists on going his own way, and Gong Yao studies hard. She doesn''t even have room to intervene. Fortunately, Gong Yaolian hasn''t suffered any serious injury up to now, but his little hand has some scars. A few kittens arch toward shixiaonian. Shixiaonian laughs helplessly and pours some cat food into it. He says gently, "don''t rob. Take your time. You''ll have something to eat." A few small heads all arch together to eat cat food, very lovely.When Xiaonian looked at the lovely kitten and showed a smile, suddenly she was encircled from behind. She looked back and saw that Gong Ou didn''t know when to lean down behind her, chin against her shoulder, a pair of black eyes staring at her, voice low and magnetic, "OK, pregnant, don''t touch these cats and dogs, and then touch them again." "You''re not going to the company today?" When small read to sit on the small chair to ask a way, the face is more gradual ground hair circle. Palace Europe low Mou stares at her, and she is very close, thin lips almost kiss her lips, "I''m at home with you not good?" When small read deeply looking at him, and then a faint smile, "well, of course good." She indulged him more and more. He can do whatever he wants. "I''m in." Gong Ou said, and suddenly picked her up from the chair. When Xiao Nian screamed, he quickly hugged his neck. He was a little panicked. "If you want to hug me, you can say it too. It''s a surprise to me." "I said you must have to go back slowly. I''m too lazy to listen." Gong Ou was so overbearing that he walked back with her in his arms. On the distant lawn, Gong Yao was still seriously practicing archery. When small read nest in his arms, walked a section of road, she obviously felt the palace Europe and her up to weigh, can''t help but way, "I''m not heavy?" Her weight is almost like sitting on a rocket. Every time Gong Ou hugs her, she is so embarrassed that she is afraid that he will find that he is fat again. "Well." Gong Ou replied in a low voice. "Do you dislike me?" Bite your lips when you are young. In the morning sun, Gong Ou looked down at her. His eyes were very deep, and his four eyes were opposite. He said, "I don''t want to hear such stupid words again ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "Shixiaonian, you are the best I have ever met in my life." Gong Ou looked at her and held her steadily forward. "What''s the best?" Shi Xiaonian asked softly. "Everything." Gong Ou returned without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She lay in his arms, looking at his face from bottom to top, the sun fell on his corner, blurred his eyes that deep, but deeply shocked her. She thought that even when she was old, she would still have palpitations when she thought of this sentence again. This man always breaks down her walls. Shixiaonian leaned on his shoulder and let him carry himself in. Gong Ou holds her into a side hall. When Xiao Nian sits on the sofa, Gong Ou looks at her, "thirsty?" "Not thirsty." "Hungry?" "Not hungry." "What''s wrong?" "No When small read to him, "I''m very good ah, nothing, breakfast is not just eat it." "You are pregnant now. You should be in trouble. As a result, you are not in trouble at all. That''s not good." The palace Europe says discontentedly, the big palm covers her heave belly, just the baby in the belly moved, palace Europe''s eyes show smile. When small read staring at his smile also can''t help but hook up lips. "Young master, Xiaonian." Feng de came over with a pile of paper, bowed his head respectfully and said with a smile, "Xiaonian''s latest examination report has come out. Everything is normal. The baby is very healthy." "Show me." Gong Ou stretched his hand and took over the report, turning it page by page. Shi Xiaonian nestled up to Gong ou, looked at the data in the report above, and said, "I remember when I was just pregnant, you were anxious and afraid. In fact, everything was ok with me. There was no problem at all." "Will I be in a hurry? Will you be afraid? " Gongou resolutely denied it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian and Feng de look at each other, they both choose to be silent. Who will forget what Gong Ou''s irritability was like at that time, and take her to see a doctor. It''s true. He used the lowest posture for her. When I think about it now, I feel a little uncomfortable. Gong Ou turns over the report in his hand and asks, "do you need to take some calcium tablets?" "Xiaonian is in good health and can provide the needs of the fetus, so it is not needed at present." Feng de said in a word. Gong Ou is still reading the report. Over and over again. When the small read embrace his arm, said with a smile, "OK, the report is normal, you read over and over again will not be much." Smell speech, Gong Ou looked at her one eye, then looked to Feng De, handed out the inspection report in hand, asked in a deep voice, "next report, I want to know whether it''s male or female." As soon as the voice fell, Shi Xiaonian and Feng de were stunned. For a moment, no one spoke. For a long time, when Feng de looked at him, Xiao Nian said "yes".When Xiao Nian sat there, looking at Gong Ou''s handsome face, he couldn''t help asking, "why? In fact, men and women do not care about this kind of thing. I knew it when I was born. Don''t you still say that everything should be shared by men and women? " At the beginning, she never knew about the twins in advance. Gong Ou sat beside her, calm voice, but without any hesitation, said, "I want to know in advance." "Why?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It''s just thinking. There''s no reason." Gong Ou looked at her and said, "I''m not going to abort because of my gender. I just want to know in advance. Are you against it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This makes Shi Xiaonian unable to refute, and it''s hard to say anything. There''s nothing wrong with dads wanting to know their children''s gender in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "Do it." Gong Ou glared at Feng de and said, "let''s prepare some fruits. We need the freshest." "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head and turned to leave. Only shixiaonian and gongou sit there. Shixiaonian looks at him and says with a smile, "what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll do it for you. " "We''ll talk about it at noon. Stay back." Gongou orders her overbearing. "What for?" I don''t know when I was young. "If you want to lean back, lean back." Gong Ou''s tone is very strong. When Xiao Nian looked at him, he leaned back obediently and found a comfortable place to lean on the back of the sofa. Gong Ou suddenly took off her shoes, lifted her feet and lay down. She leaned directly on her legs, just against her bulging belly. "What are you doing?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Tired, lie down for a while." Gongou curled up, lay on her side, pillowed her legs, and finally added, "if you don''t feel comfortable, tell me." When Xiaonian sat there, looking at Gong ou with low eyes, lying on her legs like a child. He closed his eyes as if to rest, and then raised his head slightly to listen to her stomach. He lay restlessly. "It''s moving again." Gong Ou once again heard the child''s movement, frowning, "always moving will make you very uncomfortable?" Shi Xiaonian shook his head, his voice soft as water, "it''s OK, I''m very happy when I move." "Well." Gong Ou lies back again with satisfaction, turns around and lies on his back. Shixiaonian gazed at him with low eyes. It was a very handsome face. It was hard to find a flaw in his face. It was angular, and there was momentum between the eyebrows and eyes. It was very beautiful with deep eyebrows and eyes, high nose and thin lips. She put out her hand to caress his eyebrow, caressed it carefully, fingertip touched his short hair, his hair was a little hard, "is your hair long?" "Long?" Gong Ou touched her hand. "Need to cut it?" "Well, I think it''s better to trim it and be more energetic." Shi Xiaonian said, bored in his hair dial to dial, suddenly her action froze, a pair of eyes staring at his hair. Gong Ou fell comfortably on her lap, enjoying her hands. Shi Xiaonian stayed there for a long time, then whispered, "Gong ou, let me pull out one of your hair?" "Why?" Gong Ou opened his dark eyes and looked directly at her. "Don''t you mean married? Pull a knot together, we can still be together in the next life. " When small read light ground to say, the smile of corner of lip is a little reluctant. "Then you pull it all out, and we''ll be together forever." Gong Ou said without thinking. Shixiaonian glared at him angrily, "who will pull out two baldness in order to be a husband and wife for life?" He''s really whimsical. "Can''t we?" Gong Ou said with indifference. When small read to his eyes, see he seems to be really serious, quickly said, "you are not stupid, this life pull one, next life pull one, this may also be life after life, and not to this life pull out." "What do you forget to do next life?" Gong Ou asked solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she was young, she just wanted to pull out a hair. "First order ten lives and pull out ten roots. I don''t believe that there will be no one who can''t remember this in ten lives!" Gong Ou said in a strong and overbearing tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless, reaches out and dials between his short hair, grabs a hair and pulls it out with his slender fingers. At the moment of pulling it out, Gong Ou turns his eyebrows. When small read the hair in the hand, palm above, a white hair stay on top. "Have you finished pulling one? Go on Miyagi. When Xiaonian holding his fist, the other hand in his hair between the dial to find, and then said, "do not pull, you pull one, I will follow to pull one, I am afraid of pain." This words block the palace Europe cannot say, the palace Europe looks at her a few seconds, the way, "that you pull a first, I come to knot hair." "No, I''ll do it myself later. I''ll look in the mirror and pick out the ugliest hair and pull it out." When Xiaonian said, he put his white hair in his pocket to prevent him from seeing it. "It''s annoying of you to be such a beautiful woman, and you don''t think your hair is ugly!" Gong Ou looks at her discontentedly and wants to pull out her hair. Shixiaonian dodged repeatedly. In a hurry, he picked up a magazine that was put beside him and said, "this magazine looks good. Let me have a look." "What''s good about magazines?" Gong Ou lies on her lap and quarrels with her to grab the magazine. Shi Xiaonian keeps hiding and opens the magazine. The first page is about honeymoon. She and Gong Ou no longer talk about honeymoon."Why is this magazine here?" When small read suddenly reaction, the things at home have servants to clean up, never put the magazine in a mess, unless this one has just been moved read. "I just saw it." Gong Ou pillowed her leg and put her hand holding the book on her chest. He raised his hand and turned over two pages. "Look around. I''ll take you to honeymoon again sooner or later." But now he can''t run around with her, he can only look at it. Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence, watching him turn pages of paper, looking at the beautiful scenery above. If there was no Lancaster, maybe what they worry about every day now is where to spend their honeymoon. What a wonderful time that would be. "It''s beautiful." Shi Xiaonian sincerely said that the scenery from south to north, from this hemisphere to that hemisphere, is amazing. "You like it? Why don''t you fix a place and let''s go! " Gong Ou said immediately. "Ah?" Where are you going? For her, he also left everything to accompany her, no matter what? How can that be. "Come on, make a place! See for yourself Gong Ou turned the pages of the magazine. "Don''t use it, gongou. Let''s talk about it later." "No, we can''t wait until you like it, we''ll pick a place right away!" Gong Ou sat up straight from her legs, stretched his arm and put her in his arms, holding the magazine in both hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian has a headache. She doesn''t know what''s going on now. She asks Gong ou to abandon everything and go on his honeymoon. Gong Ou turns over the magazine regardless. Suddenly, when she saw the wedding photos in the magazine, she thought about it and said, "let''s go to Beibu Gulf and take a picture of the whole family? Whether it''s honeymoon or local, it doesn''t delay your business. " To the extent that the palace and Europe are determined to go their own way, they will stick to it. Instead of rejecting it completely, it is better to find a way to neutralize it. "Beibu Gulf? How close is honeymoon Gong Ou frowned and asked discontentedly. "Of course, I''ve never taken a picture during pregnancy. It''s very meaningful." When small read hard to persuade him, "you say good?" With the degree of tension, it is estimated that the child will not be reborn after birth. It''s even more necessary to leave the present Memorial. Gong Ou stares at her as if she doesn''t look like a liar, so he compromises, "whatever you like, I don''t mind." "That''s great. When shall we go?" When small read on his face to kiss to ask a way. "The sooner the better." Miyagi. The sooner the better. Is it that urgent? Shi Xiaonian looked down at the magazine that Gong Ou was holding, looked at the white wedding dress on it, and thought of the four dresses in the hill tribe. It was just like they were tailor-made for their family. "I''ll go out and get something to take to Beibu Gulf first." Shi Xiaonian said that he decided to give Gong ou a little surprise. Smell speech, the Mou son of palace Europe is deep, voice low a few minutes, "can, when to go?" "It''s still early. Why don''t I go now? Don''t you say the sooner the better?" When small read a look outside. The palace Europe embraces her to sit on the sofa, the facial expression is stiff to almost turn blue, at the time small read to once the eye of a moment recover as usual, sink a voice way, "that also need not so urgent, go again tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" When small read Zheng next. "Today I''ll be at home with you. Tomorrow I''ll go to N.E. and you''ll go again." Gong Ou said in a low voice, his black eyes glaring at her. "Well, all right." When Xiaonian was thinking about the four dresses, he doubted Gong Ou''s words, flipped through the magazine and said, "in fact, the scenery of Beibu Gulf is much better than here, isn''t it?" Gong Ou looked at her with relish. His eyes fell on her face. He didn''t move more than half a minute. His thin lips moved. "In fact It''s OK to go the day after tomorrow. " His voice was very low. "What?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. "Nothing. I''ll lie down a little longer." Gong Ou lay down again and leaned on her leg. His eyes were staring at her, deeper and deeper. When Xiaonian sat there, flipping through the magazine and looking at the wedding dress on it, he couldn''t help smiling. He really wanted to see the photo of the whole family immediately. It must be a very good memory. Shi Xiaonian said while turning, "you can think about what you eat at noon when you lie down. I''ll make it for you." "I''ll eat whatever you make." Gong Ou''s voice became deeper and deeper. "Nothing in particular?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You." Gongou is straightforward. "Pa!"When small read a magazine on his handsome, called him to play hooligans! ¡­¡­ At noon. When Xiaonian made four dishes and one soup, washed his hands, put on the ring again, turned and walked out of the kitchen, and asked a servant, "where''s Gong Ou?" "I haven''t seen you, young master." The servant shook his head. "Shall I look for it?" "OK, call Gong ou, Holly and Xiaokui for dinner." Shi Xiaonian said, did Gong Ou teach Gong Yao archery again? She is going to look for it. She lowers her head and sniffs her clothes. The smell of oil fumes makes her feel sick. Forget it. Change your clothes first. Shixiaonian goes to the direction of the elevator. When she came out of the elevator, Xiaonian went directly to the bedroom. The door was tightly closed and locked from inside. She forced to open the door a few times and was stunned there. There is only one person who dares to unlock in this room. "Gongou?" When Xiao Nian raised his voice and called, "are you in the room? Come out and open the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence inside. When small read bite lip, usually palace Europe never lock the door in the bedroom, others also dare not step in, how to lock the door today. "Gongou? Gongou? Are you in there? Gongou? You answer... " "Bang." Before he had finished speaking, the door was pulled from the inside. Gong Ou stood there in a light gray suit, his hair a little disheveled and his face sleepy. "Are you all right?" Shixiaonian looks at him anxiously. "No, I was a little sleepy. I slept for a while." Gong Ou''s slender hand covered his lips and yawned, as if he was very sleepy. "But you just had a sleep down there." It was lying on her lap. When small read some nervous looking at him, on tiptoe to lift the master stroked his forehead, is cool, she was relieved, "you really OK? Is there something wrong? " He never locks the door when he is alone in the room. It''s a strange day. "No, I''m sleepy." Gong Ou stares at her and says, "is lunch ready? Let''s go down and eat. " Finish saying, palace Europe presses her shoulder to go outside her, when small read even busy way, "wait, I change clothes." "Change in the dressing room!" "I want to change clothes left in the room, you don''t push me." When Xiaonian pushed away his hand and went inside, she saw the quilt on the big bed was pushed into a ball, like someone just got up. She shook her head, "you see how messy you make the quilt." When small read to go forward to spread the quilt, hand in the above row, there is no temperature. This bed No one''s just slept. Her heart was tight, but she didn''t know what to say. As she spread the quilt, she turned her eyes to look at the whole room, and suddenly found that the bedside table on one side had been moved. When the line of sight of small read falls in the corner next to the bedside table, the heart seems to be stabbed to some sharp pain. She still remembers that Gong Yu''s feigning death once caused a huge shadow to Gong ou, so that when he saw the picture of the car accident, he broke down, hid in his room, refused to come out, tied himself with a leather rope, and even hurt himself. But that was a long time ago. The shadow of gongou has long gone. Why would he hide in the room alone? What happened to him? "Gong ou..." When Xiaonian turns around, Gong Ou is already standing in front of her. The distance between them is no more than 30 cm. Shi Xiaonian is stunned. The next second, Gong Ou gets close to her, lowers his head and kisses her lips. "Well." When small read shocked to open big eyes, hand to push his chest, "what''s the matter with you, palace Europe?" "I want to kiss you." Gongoula put down her resistant hand, pressed her hand behind her, covered her lips again, tossed and turned, and took away her breath. Shixiaonian was kissing step by step back, and she was a little resistant. Gong Ou held her hands tightly, frowned and stared at her with black eyes. Her voice was dumb, "don''t refuse me, shixiaonian, let me kiss you." "Gong ou, how did you Well The voice of Shi Xiaonian is blocked in his mouth again. Gong Ou kisses her deeply, like taking addictive medicine, and grabs all the fragrance in her lips. When small read step by step back, his hands were locked behind him, want to struggle out but can not earn, can only passively let him kiss. She raised her eyes to see the mood of his eyes, but Gong Ou closed his eyes, leaving only long eyelashes for her to guess. "Bang." When Xiao Nian was gently laid down on the soft bed by Gong ou, he leaned down, carefully avoided her bulging stomach, kissed her, stroked her face with his slender hand, and depicted her eyebrows and eyes with his fingers, like the most beautiful picture. In his gentle but domineering attack, Shi Xiaonian lost his language. On this day, Gong Ou always dragged her out of the room and refused to have lunch, so he had to rely on her all the time. Without too much exercise, he just lay on the bed and hugged her all the way. What she wanted to ask, he was tired, sleepy as a reason to prevaricate in the past, so has been holding her, refused to get out of bed, refused to leave the room. As if the sky fell down, he didn''t want to care, just wanted to hold her like this. When small read back to his chest lying, a pair of eyes again look to the corner, heart slightly pain. Has something happened to him that makes him feel bad? Why not be so honest with her. "Gulu Gulu." When the small read the stomach suddenly did not compete to cry twice. Holding her palace Europe body a stiff, immediately reached out to pick up the mobile phone to dial the phone, "Feng De, immediately bring food up, hurry up." Feng de kept the food hot, and when he heard the order, he delivered it almost immediately.Gong Ou didn''t even let him in. After pulling the dining car, he slammed the door and locked it. He took the dining car to the bed with one hand. Shi Xiaonian sat up from the bed and covered himself with a soft quilt. His long black hair slipped down his naked shoulder blades. "Here, I''ll feed you." Gong Ou sat down by the bed and picked up the bowl and spoon. "No, I can eat it myself, and you can have some." Shi Xiaonian said that he wanted to take the tableware from him. Gong Ou''s black eyes swept fiercely at her, overbearing, "I say I feed you, I feed you, don''t refute!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter with him today? When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, finally still didn''t disobey him, but obediently open mouth to hold the meal that he sent to eat down. "Soup!" Gong Ou took a mouthful of soup and fed it to her lips. "Eat meat!" Gong Ou put a piece of meat on her lips. "A bite of food, a bite of rice, eat!" Gong Ou kept sending it to her. In the face of Gong ou, Xiao Nian had too many questions, but he couldn''t ask a word. Because the result is the same, Gong ou will have a variety of statements to prevaricate her, then she might as well enjoy the moment quietly. From back home, he has become too much. "Do you think I''m fat when I take pictures of my family now?" When small read simply found a relaxed topic. "No. You look so good, and you look so fat! " Gong Ou''s words are never hypocritical. In his eyes, Shi Xiaonian looks better than anyone else. "I miss Beibu Gulf very much. It''s good to see the sea in this season, but it''s a pity that I can''t dive into the sea." "Well." Gong Ou jaw head, continue to feed her. "By the way, do you have any ideas about taking family photos? For example, what kind of clothes to wear, what kind of accessories to wear, what kind of hair to do? " Shi Xiaonian asked, biting the meat he was feeding. Gong Ou sat there, concentrating on the delivery order of the dishes. Hearing the words, he looked at her deeply, "you just decide." "Well, I''ll prepare these tomorrow, and then I''ll make you look very handsome." Shi Xiaonian said. "It''s the same if you don''t dress up." Palace Europe way, when small read crooked head to say, "is you say I look particularly good-looking, that I am so good-looking, you don''t dress up how to match me?" Smell speech, palace Europe''s eyes more than a smile, the last meal into her mouth, spoil tunnel, "well, then listen to you, dress up well." He laughed. Just smile. When small read a sigh of relief, eat down the rice also become more fragrant. After the meal, Gong Ou didn''t plan to let her out. They just lay on the bed and hugged her all day. She was fed dinner by Gong Ou himself. The bath was watched by Gong ou. Then, he took her back to bed. They just hugged and did nothing, but they still hugged soberly in the middle of the night. Finally, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help sleeping in his arms. ¡­¡­ The next day. When small read to stay in their study painting, with a red pen in the above slowly draw two Li body characters: marriage. The big red wedding letter seems to be full of happiness. When Xiaonian just looked at it, she felt happy. She and Gong Ou didn''t register for a long time, and now it''s impossible to go to Britain. She found many pictures on the Internet, and found the template of the old marriage book, which is very solemn. So she drew a picture by hand. When she took a picture of the whole family, she took it out and took a picture with Gong ou. His recent mood, needless to say, she knows it''s bad. He must like this hand-painted wedding book. When I think about that picture, Xiaonian feels that he is full of motivation and accelerates the speed of painting. A sound of footsteps comes. ¡°Mom£¡ Mom£¡ All ready, we can go out! " Gong Kui, wearing a beautiful skirt and a braid, ran in and excitedly came up to her. He looked up at the painting on the drawing board and said, "Mom, what are you painting?" "Marriage letter." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and drew the edge of the marriage letter carefully. "What is a marriage letter?" The palace Kui doesn''t understand ground to ask a way, the voice is childish very nice to hear. "A marriage letter is a promise that two people who love each other should have." When small read put down the pen in the hand, low Mou sees to daughter, "what did you just say, want to go out with me?" "Yes." Gong Kui nodded, narrowed his eyes, pointed to her and said, "Mom, you are bad. If I didn''t ask grandfather Feng, I didn''t know you were going out today."Take the kids out? "I''m just going to do some shopping. I''ll be back soon. Don''t go." Shi Xiaonian said that now Lancaster is pressing on Gong ou like this, and Gong''s bodyguards are increasing. She really doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for Gong ou. "I''m going. I''m going. Dad agreed!" Gong Kui jumped up in a hurry and threw his braid around. "Gong Ou agreed to you?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Yes, dad said there were bodyguards with him anyway. If you want to go, you can go together!" Gong Kui imitates Gong Ou''s tone and says, then grabs Shi Xiaonian''s arm and sticks it up. "Mom, good mom, you can take me and holly together. It''s boring to stay at home every day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 It''s the nature of children to go out and play. When small read was palace Kui entangled have no way, think palace Europe said is also, anyway, there are a large number of bodyguards with, in s city is not out of trouble. "Well, I''ll take you, but you Especially you, Gong Kui, you have to be obedient and don''t run around. Do you hear me? " Shi Xiaonian warns her fleshy daughter. "I understand! Mrs. Gong Gong Kui stood at attention and made a military salute to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was amused by her daughter, she turned her eyes and looked at the unfinished painting on the drawing board. When she came back, she continued to draw, "let''s go." "Good!" Gong Kui ran out excitedly. When Xiao Nian takes Gong Kui downstairs, Feng de at the gate is standing at the door with his servant. He puts his bow and arrow into a violin box and hands it to Gong Yao. "Thank you." Gong yaochao bowed his head politely, took the violin box and carried it on his back. "We don''t have to carry bows and arrows when we go shopping, do we?" When small read to go over to hand to lift the piano box on the shoulder of the palace Yao, still not light. It''s too tired to carry it like this. Gong Yao looked at her and shook his head. "Before I was proficient, the bow and arrow must always be with me." "Who taught you that?" When small read some surprised asked. "Dad told him that." Gong Kui jumped out from one side and held Gong Yao''s piano box up. He shook his head and winked, "it''s so heavy. It''s good that I didn''t learn." Fortunately, dad didn''t ask her to learn. It was so scary. Is it Gong Ou''s son? When small read to the palace Europe''s recent move has been no surprise, she looked at the palace Yao firm eyes did not ask him to unload the piano box. On one side, Feng De is telling people to put cushions on the car. When Xiao Nian looks over, Feng de smiles kindly, "you''re pregnant now. It''s uncomfortable to ride. It''s more comfortable to add a cushion." "The adoptive father is very thoughtful." Shixiaonian is grateful. "These are water. You can take them with you in case you are thirsty on the way." Feng de said, let the servant on one side to carry the big box of water into the car, and also moved out a box of red wine. Shi Xiaonian was completely stunned. "This is the latest non-alcoholic red wine in France. Pregnant women can drink it. It tastes good. You can try it." Feng de pointed to the wine and said. Shixiaonian laughs, "adoptive father, I''m just going shopping. I''m not going on my honeymoon now." Smelling speech, Feng De''s face was embarrassed. "Look at my memory, I thought you were going to leave for Beibu Gulf today." "Then take these out first." "It''s all in the car. Just leave it." Feng de said, reaching out to close the trunk, and taking a soft blanket from the servant''s hand, "take this blanket with you, and cover it when you are sleepy." When small read some Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, "adoptive father, you say I seem to want to go far." It''s said that she''s not on her honeymoon today. "I''m worried about you." Feng de said, standing in front of her and gazing at her deeply, "Xiao Nian, be careful all the way." "Well, don''t worry." Xiaonian nodded with a smile, turned his eyes and looked at the two children, "you two, get on the bus first." "I see." The two children got on the bus one after the other. When Xiaonian was about to get on the bus with a blanket in her arms, she suddenly heard the sound of a rapid car. She looked up in dismay. She saw the silver gray sports car racing all the way from the road, drifting a big circle, slamming on the brakes and stopping in front of them. The dust and smoke were rolled up countless times. The door bounced open. Gong Ou came down from the inside, looking at her with black eyes. His face was a little pale in the sun. "Gongou?" When small read inexplicably looked at him, "you are not to the company?" Why did you go home again. Gong Ou stood there, reached out and closed the door, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I forgot to take some documents." "You came back to get the papers yourself?" Shixiaonian looked at him suspiciously. Did the sun come out from the West today? Gong Ou didn''t answer. He walked up to her in silence and looked at the blanket in her hand. "Ready to go now?" "Don''t change the subject." When small read question ground stares at his face, Mou son turned a few times, say seriously, "how can the Grand President personally come back to take a document, there must be a conspiracy, I know!" The wind stopped in an instant. Gong Ou stood there with low eyes and thin lips. "Are you reluctant to let me out? Would you like to come back and see me off? " When small read smile a face bright, eyes clear ground looking at him, "palace Europe, you also too sticky." The servants standing on one side bowed their heads and laughed.The palace Europe low Mou stares at her one eye, "less stick gold to own face, quickly walk, on the road careful." "Oh, I''ll go." When small read holding the blanket toward the car, a slender hand in her side raised and put back. "I''ll get the papers." Gong Ou turned and walked in. When Xiaonian bent down, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Gong Ou''s back. His soft lips moved, and he called out in a low voice, "Gong ou." Gong Ou''s steps stopped and turned back slowly, looking at her without expression. Shi Xiaonian throws the blanket into the car and opens his arms to Gong ou with a smile on his face People were standing around. All eyes are watching. Gong Ou stares at her, "you are sick." "Give me a hug and I''ll go." When small read stubbornly open arms to him for embrace, refused to give up. The servants and bodyguards turned to look at the other side with a smile. Gong Ou looked at her impatiently, and suddenly strode towards her. He took her into his arms and hugged her hard. He pressed her head with his big palm and hugged her tightly with strong attachment. Shi Xiaonian was almost breathless. "You''re so annoying. You call me sticky!" Gongou''s voice exploded above her head. It was he who held her tightly. When small read to smile, hand to climb up his back, smile to say, "palace Europe, I will be careful, so, you rest assured." As soon as she finished, she could feel Gong Ou''s body slightly stiff. When Xiao Nian released her hand, her eyes were bright, "then I''ll go." "Good." Gong Ou stood there, his black eyes staring at her deeply. "Well, bye." Shi Xiaonian waved his hand to him, then lowered his head and sat in the car. The driver standing on one side quickly closed the door and sat in the driver''s seat. The car started slowly forward, when Xiaonian turned back, gongou still stood in the same place and looked at her straightly. Until he disappeared in her sight, he still stood like that. He probably forgot to get the papers. When small read low eyes, looking at the side of the blanket turned over, found that the edge of the needle angle is not like the factory production line, this is Fengde personally sewn for her, right? I mean it. When the small read light smile, the blanket into his arms. She''ll be careful. She will. ¡­¡­ The large-scale mother and baby supplies hill tribe had already cleared the market before shixiaonian arrived. A lot of bodyguards stood outside, and some of them followed them in. "Are these dresses unique?" When Xiaonian stood in front of the glass window and asked the staff. "Yes, these dresses are all hand sewn. The gems on them can be replaced. They can be replaced with pink diamonds or aquamarine." The staff introduced her one by one. Shi Xiaonian took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it to the staff. "This is the size of our family. Please change the dress." "Well, please have Mrs. Gong rest in the coffee shop or walk around. We''ll send the master to change the dress right away." The staff said respectfully. "Thank you." When Xiaonian smiles, he takes his two children to the coffee seat. The staff of hill tribe immediately brings all kinds of snacks and juice. With her bodyguards, they replace things one by one. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Yao hardly eat, but Gong Kui drinks bottle after bottle of juice. I can''t stop it. After a while, Gong Kui jumped up, his face turned red, "Mom, I want to go to the toilet." "Don''t drink so much." Shixiaonian was very angry. "Going to the bathroom, right? Come with me, please The staff politely pointed out the way out. "Please." When small read a way, leading Gong Kui past, Gong Yao carrying his piano box and bodyguards all the way closely follow. Stopping at the door of the ladies'' washroom, Xiao Nian turned his eyes to the bodyguards and said, "then wait here." "Yes, ma''am." The bodyguards stopped. Gong Yao stood quietly by the wall. When Xiaonian pulls Gong Kui into the bathroom, a man in overalls is cleaning in the innermost door of the bathroom. Xiaonian doesn''t care. He just looks at Gong Kui and says, "can you do it yourself?" "Yes." Gong Kui enters a door. Shi Xiaonian stands outside and waits. The cleaner turns around with a bucket and meets Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously wants to get out of the way, and then sees a familiar face. Min Qiujun.foster mother. Shi Xiaonian never thought that he would meet his adoptive mother in this place and stay there for a while. Min Qiujun is now wearing clean work clothes with a bent back. His face used to be graceful and generous, but now it is full of wrinkles. He looks older than his actual age. It''s full of age marks. Min Qiujun looked at her eyes suddenly red, lips trembling to call her name, "small read." The unexpected encounter, a low call, let just back home when Xiaonian immediately think of those days when she was a child, at that time, min Qiujun will love to hold her in his arms and call her name again and again. "Why are you here?" Shixiaonian avoided her eyes and asked faintly. Then she thought of the fire in her hometown and the bloody words on the wall. "I work here." Min Qiujun''s voice was shaking. Suddenly he looked out of the bathroom and said nervously, "is Gong Ou coming too? He''s been catching us, not giving us a way to live. " Min Qiujun''s voice is shaking hard. Facing min Qiujun''s nervous, pale and haggard face, Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what to say, but said, "he''s not here. I''ll take it as if I haven''t met you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 She couldn''t give min Qiu Jun to Gong ou. After all, she couldn''t bear to be so old. "Xiaonian, you are still thinking about your mother, aren''t you?" Min Qiujun''s voice was full of tears, and the tears rolled down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read repeatedly avoid her eyes, reached out and knocked on the door between the toilet lattice, "sunflower, how are you?" "I''m ready!" Gong Kui came out from the inside while twisting his skirt. When he saw min Qiujun, he immediately called out sweetly, "Hello, grandma." Min Qiujun stood there looking at Gong Kui with joy. He almost cracked the wrinkles on his face with a smile. His voice trembled violently. "Is this your daughter? It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. " "Grandma, do you know me, mom?" Gong Kui looks at Min Qiujun with a pair of big eyes. "Yes, yes." Min Qiujun is laughing and weeping, shaking his hand to touch Gong Kui''s face. Gong Kui didn''t avoid, just looked at her curiously. Shi Xiaonian pulls Gong Kui to his side, "it''s time for us to go. You can go out later. If you don''t want to be caught, leave s city. This is the place of gongou. " With that, Xiao Nian pulls Gong Kui away. Suddenly, a "bang" sound comes from behind. Two people, big and small, turn their heads in surprise. They see min Qiujun fainting on the ground, the bucket overturning, and the water overflowing on her. "Grandma Gong Kui screams and pours. When small read shocked open eyes, quickly went to squat down and shook min autumn Jun, "you wake up, you wake up." "Mom, what''s wrong with grandma?" Gong Kui asked anxiously. When Xiaonian reached out and stroked min Qiujun''s face, it was cool, and he couldn''t feel anything unusual. He had to shout out, "come on, come on." Gong Ou has been catching them recently. He must have fainted because of his fright and fatigue. A group of bodyguards rushed in one after another, when Xiaonian stood up and said, "hurry up, take people to the nearest hospital, hurry up!" "Yes, ma''am." Several bodyguards rushed forward and pulled min Qiujun up from the ground. One of them recognized him, "madam, isn''t this the person Mr. Gong is looking for?" "I''ll explain to him later. It''s important to save people. Send them to the hospital quickly!" Shi Xiaonian said, looking at Min Qiujun''s pale face, she was worried. At home, min Qiujun was the least cruel to her. Although there was a hidden knot in her heart, she didn''t want anything to happen to min Qiujun. "OK, let''s go now." The bodyguards helped min Qiujun out in a hurry, all the way out of the hill tribe, and moved her into the car. When Xiaonian sat on the co pilot, he anxiously urged the driver, "hurry up, go to the nearest hospital." "Yes, ma''am." The driver drove on at once. Shi Xiaonian looks back. Half of Min Qiujun''s body is wet and falls on the leather seat. She frowns. Just after meeting her, she thinks min Qiujun''s face is very bad. How can I work when I''m not in good health? What about the foster father? Doesn''t he do anything? The car stopped after a while. When Xiaonian looked forward, she saw that there was a traffic jam. There was a lot of traffic in front of her. She suddenly became nervous. "What''s the matter?" As soon as the words fell, she saw several bodyguards running forward to inquire. After a while, the bodyguard came back. When Xiaonian pressed the window, the bodyguard said, "madam, there was a major traffic accident in front of us. We can''t walk for a while and a half. We have to change the road immediately." Major traffic accidents. When small read frown, turn Mou to see to the driver, "still have what route can go round to the nearest hospital?" "There''s a small road. It''s quiet, but it''s a little narrow. It''s not easy to walk. Meeting cars will delay time." Said the driver. Hearing the speech, Shi Xiaonian looked at the bodyguard outside the car, "you drive a car and lead the way quickly. When you run into a meeting car, let the other party find a place to stop first to ensure that we can pass smoothly." "I see, ma''am." The bodyguard also understood that time is life. When he received the order, he went back to the car immediately. A long motorcade made a hard U-turn on the blocked road. Several cars had already dropped when they drove up the road, but in order to send people to the hospital in time, Shi Xiaonian didn''t have time to take care of them. The car drove smoothly up the narrow road. When the small read just slightly relieved a breath, looking back to lie in the back of the car min Qiu Jun, looking at that a pale haggard face, shell teeth bite lip. If she hadn''t just met min Qiujun today, even if he fainted there, he might not have been found for the first time, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Just right. When small read of Mou Guang suddenly deep deep, Zheng Zheng ground looking at Min Qiu Jun. Isn''t that a coincidence? According to the truth, Shi Zhong and min Qiujun should now run away from the wilderness as far as they can, so as to ensure that they will not be caught by Gong ou.But they got a foothold in s city and worked in the hill tribe. Before, she and gongoulaishi tribe had been on the news. Even if she didn''t know before, she should quit immediately after watching the news. How could she still work there. To this moment, when small read suddenly wake up, face white, asked, "we dropped a few cars?" The driver looked at her suspiciously and said, "about five cars." Five cars, that''s a lot less bodyguards. "Let''s go back." Shi Xiaonian said. "What?" The driver looked at her in shock, immediately stepped on the brake, "don''t you want to send to the hospital for emergency treatment?" Shi Xiaonian looked back at Min Qiujun, who was still in a coma. He raised his lips and covered his eyes with tears. He said, "go back, don''t send me, go." Why can she cheat again and again. Stupid. It''s stupid. She is indeed a burden. "Yes, ma''am." The driver looked at her, picked up the walkie talkie and was about to talk to other vehicles. Suddenly, there were countless people in the surrounding fields, all of them came towards them, holding or carrying guns. "Pop." The driver was shocked and the walkie talkie fell down. When Xiaonian sat there, hopelessly looking at this scene, it was too late, she completely stepped into the trap of others, stepped so just right. "Bang." I don''t know who fired the first shot. The fallen leaves all around startled, and the birds fled in an instant. There was a field around, and there was only a narrow road ahead, which was now surrounded. "Ma''am, hold your head and squat down. I''ll drive into the wild. The bodyguards will protect us. Don''t be afraid." When the driver recovered, he immediately said to Shi Xiaonian. With one foot of accelerator, he turned the steering wheel and drove to the field, bumping several people. The gun shot one eye at the glass. The loud noise is blowing up again and again in shixiaonian''s ear. When they saw that their car moved, the cars of the bodyguards behind them all drove in and kept hitting those people. But it was a premeditated action. No one knew how many people were lying in ambush in the field. Instead, their cars stopped one by one, or hit trees. There are bodyguards rushing down to fight to the death. Some bodyguards turned and ran. The blood has dyed this huge field red. "Take her hostage!" When the small read holding his head said, one eye back seat is still "coma" woman, and then, she laughed at their own stupid, "forget it, useless." With the ability of Min Qiujun and Shi Zhong, how can they find so many people with guns in S City, that is, taking her as a hostage? Those opposite will not care about min Qiujun''s life. Sorry, Gong ou. She is very stupid. She is caught in the trap. She says she will be careful, but she goes into the trap set by others. "Holly, Holly." Shi Xiaonian looked back excitedly. She couldn''t tell which car the two children were in. She was very scared. It was the first time for both children to encounter such a situation, but she couldn''t protect them. "Don''t act rashly, madam. I will take you out of here! If you go out now, the situation will only be worse! " The driver admonished Shi Xiaonian. When small read powerlessly shrink into a ball, hate oneself into the bone. In fact, the gunfight didn''t last much time, because everything was in the calculation of the other party. In the remote fields and roads, there were no other people, and the other party had heavy weapons in hand, while the people on their side sacrificed one after another. "Ah After a hysterical scream, the driver fell on the steering wheel with a huge blood hole on his forehead and his eyes open. Before he died, the driver stepped on the brake and the car stopped at the moment when it hit a big tree. When small read stupidly looking at him, not even shaking, leaving endless guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." It''s all her fault. It''s all her fault. Shi Xiaonian grabs his hair and wants to take it all down. "Bang bang." The window full of gunholes was knocked by a long gun for several days. Several tall men stood outside, looking at her with different colors and smiling, "Madam Gong ou, get out of the car!" Nonstandard Chinese. Shixiaonian ignored them, raised her hand to cover the driver''s eyes, closed his eyes, pain and guilt almost engulfed her. She pushed the door open and several guns were aimed at them at the same time. On one side, some captured bodyguards crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms. The fields were full of blood. The smell of blood ran wild in the air. The smell almost engulfed her."Get out of the car!" A man fiercely grabs Gong Yao with a piano box on his back. Gong Yao stands there with no expression on his face. The man goes to the car and grabs people, swearing in English. The little girl''s screams come from the car, and the man reverses his long gun and smashes it with the handle. "Don''t touch my daughter!" When small read hoarse to shout, regardless of everything to rush past, those people by her so do not want to die of move make Leng, a time also no one to pull her. When Xiaonian rushed over, she pulled away the man and looked down into the car. Gong Kui was sitting under the seat with her little body curled up. She hugged herself and trembled. There was blood splashed on her little face. Her big eyes were full of fear. A bodyguard died in the co driver''s seat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Xiaokui, come out." Shixiaonian whispered to her and reached out to touch her. "Ah, ah!" Gong Kui screams in fright, reaches out and grabs her desperately. When Xiao Nian''s hand is scratched out of several bloodstains. ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Yao stood aside and looked at Shi Xiaonian''s hand in dismay. And Gong Kui sits inside and screams desperately. The sad cry makes Shi Xiaonian want to die immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read staring at his daughter, red eyes, trying to suppress their emotions, appease Gong Kui, "don''t be afraid, I''m a mother, don''t be afraid, OK? It''s all right. It''s all right. " Gong Kui still screamed desperately, shaking and holding his body. When Xiaonian reached out to hold her, Gong Kui opened his mouth and bit her hand. When Xiaonian felt so painful that his fingers trembled, but he still didn''t get rid of her. He took Gong Kui out of the car and kept comforting him, "Xiao Kui, I''m my mother. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s OK. It''s really OK." Gong Kui''s eyes were open, but he couldn''t see anything. His face was full of fear. He suddenly opened his mouth with blood. He reached out and hugged Shi Xiaonian''s neck. When Xiaonian was pregnant, it was hard and painful to be held by gongkui like this, but she was reluctant to let go, so she let gongkui hold it like this. See the children were all pulled out, a group of people with guns standing in front of them, "search." Then someone took away the gun and searched their mother and son. All their mobile phones, rings and jewelry were thrown away. When the small read can only watch the ring was thrown into the grass, "ring also want to throw?" "Gongou is playing high-tech, who knows how many positions you have." Someone said in nonstandard Chinese, arrogantly, "when you get to the car, you have to change all your clothes and throw them away. If you don''t want to convert here, it''s going to give you enough face." After that, a group of people laughed, full of ridicule. "Bang!" Gong Yao''s piano box is also thrown away. Gong Yao rushes to grab it, and a man takes up a gun and smashes it at him. ¡°Holy£¡¡± When the small read quickly called him. Gong Yao stops, turns his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Then he comes back with his eyes fixed on the box. A man suddenly seems to think of something, kicking open the piano box, the box is empty, the man gave up. When small read some doubts, but did not say anything. "Why is there nothing in the box?" The man was stunned and asked aloud. "All right." The head of a group of people came out and gestured to them, "it''s not safe here. Soon the palace and the police will come after us. Let''s go first." "Yes." Everyone answered, and someone pointed to the RV on the narrow road, "please, Mrs. Gong ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low Mou to see Gong Yao one eye, then hold Gong Kui to go to the car, the blood on the hand continuously drips down, finger seam is all red. As soon as he got into the saloon car, Gong Yao was kicked in. Then a pile of clothes were thrown at them, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at them. "Change quickly! Hurry up When small read holding Gong Kui hard to fierce, sit on the side of the seat, worried to see Gong Yao, "holy." "I''m fine." Gong Yao got up from the ground without fear in his voice, which was the only comfort in shixiaonian''s guilt. "What nonsense! Change it quickly The two men, with their faces covered and eyes of different colors, glared at them fiercely. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at them all the time. Gong Kui clings to Xiao Nian''s neck, which makes her almost breathless. "How can Gong Ou''s wife and children change clothes in front of you? Go down for me." When small read cold tunnel, a pale face, black and white eyes are still calm. "You are our prisoners now. Be careful to kill you!" The two masked men laughed wildly. "Since we have not been wiped out just now, it means that we still have use value." When small read indifferently said, "want to kill just try to see if I will frown." "You..." The two men were angry and looked at each other. After exchanging their eyes, they chose to compromise. "OK, gongou''s women are a bit bold. I don''t want to waste your time. Let''s go down and wait. The clothes we changed, including underwear, will be thrown down one by one! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude Then the two men went down, closed the door and left the three of them in the car. ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Yao rushed to Xiaonian and held her wound with his hand. When small read pain all over a shiver, difficult to hold up a smile to see Gong Yao, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK.""I''m not afraid." Gong Yao looks at her firmly, and then raises his eyes to see Gong Kui shaking on Shi Xiaonian''s shoulder. There is worry on his little face. "Change your clothes. If you change slowly, they will come up." Shi Xiaonian said, the trap stepped in, she now can only desperate to keep two children, must keep, or die she can''t close her eyes. "Good." Gong Yao turned his back to her and began to undress himself. Before, when they were on Langhua Island, they needed Gong ou to change their clothes. Now they do it by themselves. "Bang." Gong Yao took off his coat and something fell off. As he was changing his daughter''s clothes, Xiao Nian saw a bunch of small arrows fall on the ground, while Gong Yao''s waist was tied with folded bows and arrows. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock. "How did you take it with you? Didn''t you find out just now? " Gong Yao looked at her and said calmly, "they robbed my piano box. I pretended to rob it. Later, they forgot to search me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was surprised at his son''s intelligence. At such a time, he could even think of these things and carry his weapons with him. Children grow up, but she is still so stupid, stupid to bring the two children into despair. At the thought of this, Shi Xiaonian wanted to kill himself bitterly. "Sorry, Holly." Why did she make such a big mistake. She clearly agreed that Gong ou and Feng de should be careful. She clearly agreed. Gong Yao to her sudden blame inexplicable, came forward with a small hand gently patted her arm, firm tunnel, "you don''t be afraid." The son comforted her in turn. When small read already don''t know what to say, mood nearly collapse, "change clothes." After all three of them put on their clothes, Gong Kui kept screaming during the process of changing his daughter''s clothes. After changing, he hugged Shi Xiaonian''s neck tightly, and almost sat on her stomach. Shi Xiaonian''s face is more and more white. Gong Yao wisely threw all his clothes out of the car and then returned them. The two masked men came back to the car, pointed their guns at them and monitored the whole process. Shixiaonian looked at them, held gongkui and said, "where are you taking us? This is s city. Do you think you can get out of sight of gongou? Dream. " "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely a place that Gong ou can''t find." Two men said with a smile, a relaxed. Shi Xiaonian thought that the route they took would be hidden from them, for example, they would cover their eyes, but they kept her eyes open all the time. When it comes to the destination, Shi Xiaonian is completely stunned. Hill tribe. Back to the hill tribe. One of the men laughed. "What''s up, didn''t you think of it?" "Hill tribe is Lancaster''s property? Since it was built, it has been a cage for me? " Shi Xiaonian understood. Therefore, hill tribe focuses on high-end brands, which is not affordable for ordinary people. It also makes a lot of publicity, attracting her and Gong ou. Even those four dresses are a kind of subconscious temptation. "Yes, it''s built for you." The man said that they were very happy with the completion of the task, and said a lot, "you are from the hill tribe. This is the first stop to check. But anyone will think that if the hill tribe is the base camp, they won''t try their best to lead you outside, so this will be the most detailed place for gongou to check." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence. What a big layout. The hill tribe wasn''t built in a day. Lancaster decided to take her from a long time ago. "Even if the palace Europe turns the whole s city upside down, the place checked is still the safest." "The man laughed," and hill tribe is a foreign-funded enterprise, some foreign employees are too normal, our identity has long been done, no one will suspect All the plans have been laid out for a long time, waiting for shixiaonian to fall into the trap. "OK, what can I say to her? It''s time to go down and change all the clothes. They smell of gunpowder." Another man said, pushing the door open and going down. Shi Xiaonian returned to the hill tribe. This time, she didn''t come to buy anything or play with the children. She didn''t become a prisoner. After going in, she held Gong Kui in her arms and was pushed all the way through the muzzle of the gun. In front of a door stood Shi Zhong, who was staring at her now. His face was full of the pleasure of revenge. Beside him stood min Qiujun, who had just been in a coma. Now min Qiujun was standing there, looking at her with tears in his eyes. When small read looking at them two, even don''t want to ask why, cold heart thoroughly, can''t stimulate a ripple.She went on, ignoring the two men. "Xiaonian." Min Qiujun called her out. He cried as soon as his voice came out. He covered his face with his hand and cried out excitedly, "I don''t want to hurt you, but why did you kill your sister? Xiaodi is your sister. How can you do that?" Killing your sister? When Xiaonian understood, he turned his eyes and looked at the weeping min Qiujun, "I killed Xiaodi. Who told you? Lancaster, the enemy of gongou? " "Xiao Di has no grudge against others. It''s not you who killed him? Pity that we white haired people send black people... " Min Qiujun cried so much that he squatted down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Why do you talk to her so much? She doesn''t have a heart. Now that she''s flourishing, she''s in charge of other people''s lives? " Shi Zhong growled with gnashing teeth, raised his eyes and glared at Shi Xiaonian, "but your good days have come to an end. You killed the apple of Lancaster''s eye, and your death is not far away." I don''t know if I''m being played as a monkey. When small read holding Gong Kui standing there, hand blood congealed into a piece, she looked at her adoptive parents, lip floating with a smile of irony, "poor, you are poor enough." What about herself? It''s ridiculous. The most ridiculous person. "What else do you want to pretend? If you didn''t kill Xiao Di, how could you see my mother faint and send her to the hospital with guilt? Didn''t you leave us outside all the time? All of a sudden, he was kind? " Shi Zhong is right. Mom. Yes, at the moment when min Qiujun fainted, she thought of her mother, so she was stupid. She was stupid. There was no remedy for her. She is a burden to Gong ou, a big one. When small read no longer listen to a word, holding Gong Kui continue to go inside. The inside of the hill tribe is very big. It seems that there is no end to walking around. Shi Xiaonian passively follows forward and finally turns into a bright place. There is a code lock in front of the glass door, which looks like an office from the outside. Someone came forward to press the code, and the door was opened, but there was a unique hole inside. The office is a very large bedroom. It''s clean and tidy. It doesn''t seem to be used to treat prisoners. "You stay here! It''s all our people outside. Don''t try to escape! " Several masked men put down their guns, began to take off their strong clothes, and went out to disguise themselves as the staff of the hill tribe. When small read holding Gong Kui went to the bed, trying to put her down, Gong Kui still cling to her neck refused to let go, when small read hard can only and she poured into the bed. She really can''t stand it. Tired. Very tired. I feel sick and dizzy. I feel terrible. "Xiaokui, get up." Seeing this, Gong Yao goes over and reaches for Gong Kui. As soon as Gong Kui is touched, he screams and talks nonsense. Gong Yao stood there, looking at Shi Xiaonian, "what''s wrong with Xiaokui?" When asked this sentence, Xiaonian was about to explode. She fell on the bed, her neck was tightly strangled, her eyes were filled with guilt and despair, and her voice was a little hoarse. "She was stimulated, very afraid, and needed to see a psychologist." Such a small child can''t stand such a bloody gunfight. "No, Xiaokui is very brave." Gong Yao said firmly, took off his shoes and climbed to bed. He reached out and pulled Gong Kui''s hand away from Shi Xiaonian''s body. Gong Kui held on, "ah." Daughter''s scream is like countless knives stabbing at Shi Xiaonian''s body, which makes her feel miserable. "Forget it, forget it." When small read hold Gong Yao''s hand, reluctant to see small Kui like this. If holding her has a little sense of security, just hold her like this. "No, she kicked you in the stomach several times." Gong Yao said very firmly, clenched his teeth and opened Gong Kui''s hand. Gong Kui''s hand was broken off by him bit by bit. When the small read a wisp of hair was raw to pull down, the neck was also caught out a few bloodstains. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stares at Shi Xiaonian. Shixiaonian couldn''t take care of her injury. She watched Gong Kui scream on the bed and quickly picked up a pillow for her to hold. Gong Kui''s cry gradually weakened when she reached the pillow, and then tried to get into the quilt. ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Yao looked at Xiaonian, then quickly slipped out of bed, looking for the direction of the bathroom rushed in. "Xiaokui, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Mom and holly are here." When small read afraid of palace Kui stuffy bad, stretch out a hand to open a little quilt, palace Kui scared tightly pillow motionless. We can''t let Gong Kui go on like this. Gong Kui likes to eat. Yes, food. When the small read to turn a Mou to look around, this room is clean and empty, have nothing, have no food. ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Yao''s little figure came out of the bathroom, holding a wet towel in his little hand. When he came to Xiaonian, Heitong looked at her, "wipe." Her hands and neck were covered with blood. "Holly, I''ll find something to eat for Xiaokui first." Xiao Nian rubbed Gong Yao''s head, went to the door and stretched out his hand to pull the door. When the door was opened, two foreigners who had already dressed up as staff stood outside and looked at her coldly, "what are you doing? Go back Just as Shi Xiaonian was about to open his mouth, another person came in, holding a tablet computer in his hand. Looking at Shi Xiaonian, he said, "our husband wants to talk to you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mona''s father, Lancaster? When small read frowned, did not move. "Go in!" Someone gave her a hard push. Shi Xiaonian steadied himself and said coldly, "find me some snacks and toys that children like, or I will refuse to talk." Smell speech, those three people all smile, holding tablet computer person smile way, "I came to China to learn a sentence, toast don''t eat to drink, to you these prisoners treatment can be worse, understand?" "I don''t understand." When Xiaonian stood there, the blood on his neck was flowing down all the time, his eyes were slightly red, but it was cold, "I only know that your biggest task now is to stabilize me and not let Gong Ou find out. And I just need toys and snacks. If you don''t, I can do more extraneous things. " "The threat of a pregnant woman has little power." The expressions of the three changed, and they still said so. "Then try it." Shi Xiaonian said. "Pop." A slap in her face, when small read was hit face side past, half of the face immediately swollen, mouth blood red dazzling. Gong Yao stood by the bed and watched the scene. His little hand subconsciously touched the small arrow on his waist. When small read standing there motionless, there is no compromise in the eyes of the meaning. "Why don''t you get toys and snacks?" Holding a tablet computer, the humanitarian voice was very unwilling to be depressed, "can I talk now? "Mrs. Gong?" "Yes." Shixiaonian turned around, walked in step by step, and sat down on a white sofa. The man put the tablet computer in a place and connected the phone. Soon, a hologram was put out in the blank. The background was an antique study. An old man with short blond hair was sitting in front of the huge desk in a suit. At the moment, a pair of blue eyes were looking at her contemptuously. This is Mona''s father. When small read sitting on the sofa, Gong Yao slowly moved over, with a towel to her hand blood, blood more wipe more. "We finally meet." Lancaster George sat at his desk and spoke leisurely, showing his natural superiority. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there in silence and looked coldly at the old man. Although he was just a pile of holograms, his momentum was so strong that he seemed to be in this space. The feeling is powerful and terrifying. "In fact, I''ve long wanted to see you. After all, I''m the one who can steal men from my daughter." Lancaster George said, and then laughed scornfully. "But it''s a pity that a vulnerable woman is as stupid as your adoptive parents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "How about the treatment I give you?" Lancaster George looked at her swollen face and said with a smile, spreading his hand. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t have the strength to argue with him about anything. She also knows that this call is to see her look embarrassed and have a good time. "You say, what can you make gongou give? N. E''s going out of business is for sure. How about I let him break up the palace family by himself? It must be a good taste. " Lancaster George said with a smile, holding out his hand and sipping a cup of tea. "Mean." When the small read coldly open mouth, a embarrassed face no panic, "you dare not and palace Europe confrontation, all the way to play this means, evil not disgusting?" "I dare not confront him, a young man? You look down on me George sneered and looked at her with his glass. "I''m just destroying him in the most painful way. Don''t you think it''s wonderful?" "I just think you''re disgusting. Your daughter kidnaps my son. You kidnap me. You are as ridiculous as your daughter when the means of the so-called big family are so mean and complacent. " When small read coldly said. Hearing the speech, George''s face began to twist. It was a shame for him to be angered by a young woman, so he tried his best to control his emotions. His facial features looked very ferocious. Gong Yao still sat there in silence and wiped the blood on his hands for Shi Xiaonian. "Shixiaonian, you are so presumptuous." George recovered as usual. He pressed the teacup on the desk and looked at her with blue eyes. "Soon, you will see N.E. go bankrupt. You will see Gong Ou crashing like a fly. He will panic. He will collapse. He will be at a loss. He will destroy the palace for you and his children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face became pale with each word. "My daughter died. I need someone to enjoy these pictures with me, so I''ll share with you all the news about Gong ou." Said George, full of revenge. When small read pursed lips. "Enjoy your last time. When Gong Ou dies, you and your children can go to him." George took his tea cup and offered her a toast.The hologram suddenly disappeared in the room. The phone was hung up. People who have been standing next to them picked up their tablets and walked up to them. "There was a big gun fight in S City, which shocked the whole country. Now Gong ou and the police are probably crazy." With that, he turned out a bloody picture. The face on it was shot by bullets, and he couldn''t see the facial features clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "Go away!" Shi Xiaonian covers Gong Yao''s eyes, roars hysterically and stares at him with hatred. "In the evening, I''ll report on the latest progress." The man left with his tablet in his arms. Shi Xiaonian holds Gong Yao tightly, and her stomach is filled with reaction. She gets up and runs to the bathroom, kneels down in front of the toilet and vomits, "vomit -" "Mom." Gong Yao follows in. "Ouch." Shixiaonian vomits painfully, stretches his hand and presses it to wash. Then he collapses and lies on the toilet. He wants to cry but can''t cry. He can only make some sounds like screaming, but he cries very low and depressed. "Are you ok?" Gong Yao touched her face anxiously. It''s ok if you don''t ask this. When you ask, Xiaonian shakes up. He lies on the toilet and says to himself, "I''m sorry, Holly. I hurt you. I hurt gongou. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m really useless." It''s no use dying now. It''s no use not dying. "Why do you harm us?" Gong Yao squatted down beside her and looked at her unintelligibly, "don''t be sad." When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he saw Gong Yao squatting on the ground and looking at her. His eyes were dark and calm, but he still revealed a trace of panic. She suddenly realized that no matter what she did wrong, she was the pillar of two children at this time, she could not fall down, she could not panic. "It''s OK, mom. It''s normal to vomit when you''re pregnant." Shi Xiaonian tries to keep his mood. "Let''s get out, mom." Gong Yao looked at her and said seriously, "I beat them, and then I escaped." He wanted to escape. "No way." Shi Xiaonian shook his head, kept a little sober, and said in a low voice, "don''t act rashly. Since they want to catch us to threaten gongou, they are ready to be safe. We can''t escape with our weak strength." Gong Yao squatted there in silence and looked at her for a long time before he said seriously, "so it''s the bad guys'' fault. They are safe. You didn''t hurt us." Smell speech, when small read to stay, originally young son is comforting her. In fact, Gong Yao didn''t know anything, so he was trapped in a terrible situation, and even wanted to comfort her. Shixiaonian lowered his head and put his forehead on Gongyao''s head. "Good boy, thank you. Mom will protect you. Don''t worry. It will be OK." It''s going to be okay. It''s going to be OK. "I will protect you." Gong Yao said that his voice was still immature. But he also knew that his bow and arrow could not be of any use, but Gong Ou taught him so seriously that he wanted to have a try "Good, let''s go out first." When Xiaonian looked out, "I''m more worried about Xiaokui now." "Well." Gong Yao nodded, got up from the ground and tried his best to help her. When Xiaonian stood up and walked out with the toilet. Those people had already brought in toys and snacks. She picked up a bell and shook it a few times. She went to lift the quilt and said softly, "Xiaokui, look, there''s a lot to eat and play with. Shall we eat and play together?" Gong Kui held the pillow tightly. Gong Yao opened a packet of candy, took out a lollipop and put it beside Gong Kui''s little face, "today you are allowed to eat candy, you can eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui is still indifferent. "Xiaokui, you''re good. You see, it''s very rare for us to allow you to eat candy. If you don''t, we''ll take it away." Shi Xiaonian deliberately said in a light voice, "give the pillow to mom, will you have sugar? It''s lychee, especially delicious. " Gong Kui pushed her face into the pillow as if no one could see her. Gong Yao and Shi Xiaonian coax Gong Kui in turn, but all the toys and snacks lose their attraction to her. Finally, Gong Kui buries his face in the pillow and goes to sleep. She can still sleep. Fortunately, fortunately. When Xiaonian exhausted, he took the pillow out of Gong Kui''s hand and put her on the bed. But as soon as she put it flat, Gong Kui curled up and held himself tightly. When he fell asleep, a pair of eyes under his eyelids were still turning. I don''t know if he was dreaming. When small read had to go with her, stretched out his hand to pull up the quilt, cover her. "Holly, do you want to sleep, or do you want something to eat?" Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yao. "You sleep, I watch you." Gong Yao said seriously. "I''m not sleepy. I''ll sleep after you sleep for a while, OK?" When small read gently said, Gong Yao looked at her, seems to be thinking about something, and then nodded, lying down beside Gong Kui. When Xiaonian sat by the bed and covered him with a quilt, he felt his folded bow and arrow tied to his waist and said, "take this out."It''s uncomfortable to sleep like this. "No." Gong Yao shook his head and whispered, "don''t be found by them." It''s probably safe for Gong Yao to have a weapon in hand. When small read no longer forced, for him to tuck in the quilt, "a good sleep, wake up everything will be OK." "Good." Gong Yao nodded, closed his eyes and went to sleep. When Xiaonian sat by the bed and leaned back, his eyes looked at the strange furnishings in the room. The wound on his neck was scabby and embarrassed. She reached out to wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her teeth were grinding the blood from her lips bit by bit, thinking about what happened that day. Lancaster has been fighting with Gong ou for not a day or two. He even thought about Gong Ou''s life at first, but he never thought about her. In fact, it''s not that she''s not worth mentioning, but that she should be seized with the best opportunity and stratagem. Lancaster has taken advantage of the conflict between Gong ou and his adoptive parents in their hometown and made a fuss over their past gratitude and resentment. And she stepped in. What should Gong ou do now? How can he know they are in the hill tribe? As those people said, normal people''s thinking will not go through the hill tribe, and after that, they will not go through a place that has been checked. I''m afraid Gong Ou has gone crazy now. She knows Gong Ou so well that he will be led by Mona''s father. As long as she falls into other people''s hands, he will be obedient. Lancaster''s purpose is to destroy him, or to use her to let him destroy himself. How can a proud man like Gong Ou bear it. No, she can''t go wrong any more. At least she must find a way to inform Gong ou that they are here. At least We have to save the two children. At least we can''t let Gong Ou worry about her outside. When small read low Mou to see two children on the bed, think of a way, want to spread news from here too difficult, she now even this room all cannot go out. What should we do? When Xiaonian went to the window, he reached out and pushed it, only to find that the windows were sealed and could not be opened at all. Although the chance of releasing news is slim, it is better to try than not. In principle, this will be the first stop for the police and Gong Jiacha. Considering the psychological factors, this place will not be examined carefully, but it will certainly be examined. And hill tribe is located in the center of downtown, people come and go, in case someone sees the news. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian went to the pile of snacks, opened all the packaging bags, poured out the food, and threw the wrapping paper in the garbage can. She looked at her injured hand and scratched it a few more times. The blood dropped into the garbage can drop by drop. Shi Xiaonian dipped his hand in some blood, and then tested and wrote "help" in two packaging bags. After all this, Xiao Nian tied a knot in the garbage bag, which was easy to spread automatically, picked it up and went to the door to open the door. The two door gods outside the door saw her and said, "what are you doing? Get in there, I''m tired of it "Please change the bag. It''s full." Shixiaonian handed out the garbage bag. A foreigner took a look and threw it to another, "go, throw the trash." When Xiaonian stood at the door and said, "I want to see my adoptive parents." "What do you want to see them for?" Asked the man. "I''ve fallen into their trap. Shouldn''t I ask them?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly, "you should understand that I''m suffering now. Please try to satisfy me, otherwise I can''t say anything when I''m excited." "Oh, what can you do?" The man chuckled. "Like looking for death." Shi Xiaonian said, with serious eyes. "It''s the first time I''ve seen hostages who are constantly threatened with suicide. Are you really not afraid of death?" The two frowned. "I''m afraid to die is one thing, but if I do die, you''ll get into trouble. It''s your business." When small read lightly say. The two men were said to be the center of the matter. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t be polite to her. They gave her an angry look and said, "you''re here. I''ll have them brought." "No, my son and daughter are asleep. I can''t disturb them here. I''ll go out and see them." Shi Xiaonian said, holding his fist tightly with one hand behind him, with blood between his fingers. Two people look at each other, "then we have to apply for the first opinion." They inquired with the walkie talkie, and finally looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "come on, I don''t think you''re a pregnant woman She really can''t do anything except to seek death. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Shi Xiaonian follows them out like a prisoner. Gong ou and the police will find out here at any time, but they still allow her to walk. This only proves that they think it''s too safe to worry about anything.Shi Xiaonian didn''t know where she was in the hill tribe. She went out of a door and dropped a few drops of blood when people were unprepared. She didn''t dare to drop too much, for fear that they would find out and remove them all. After walking out of several doors, Xiao Nian squeezed the blood from the wound on his hands, and his face became paler and paler. Finally, she was taken to a reception room. Shi Zhong and min Qiujun were sitting on the leather sofa inside. Min Qiujun was sitting there, crying with a picture of Shi Di. Shixiaonian went over weakly and sat down opposite them. In fact, she''s just looking for an excuse to leave more information so that she can be found and her adoptive parents She really has nothing to talk about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Several foreigners in work clothes stood beside them, watching them closely. When small read to press the wound on own hand, turn Mou to see to the window, don''t know whether the window here is sealed. "You don''t know what''s going to happen to you when you''re looking for the skin of a tiger?" Shi Xiaonian said while observing his environment. "Bang!" Shi Zhong picked up a cup and smashed it at her. It didn''t smash steadily. The cup fell to the ground and made a clear sound. "You still have the face to tell me that if Mr. Lancaster hadn''t kept it for you, I would have cleaned the door today!" Shizhong cried out hysterically and wanted to kill her immediately. One side of Min Qiu Jun also cried out, "why on earth do you want to kill your sister? Why? You are such a sister. " Shi Xiaonian looked around and did not look at the two of them. He said with a mocking smile, "why do you think what others say? But never mind what I say. " "You''re such a wolf!" Shi Zhong was abusive. "Do you want to know how Shidi died?" Shixiaonian sat there and said, and then he told Shidi''s death completely, and even made it clear before he died. She admitted that she meant revenge. No one stopped her from saying this, because for Lancaster, the value of adoptive parents is over. If she didn''t kill her, she would be forgiven. Listening to her words, min Qiujun cried, and Shi Zhong coughed. His whole face turned red, and he glared at her, "you''re bullshit! You made up your sister''s death! You beast Shi Zhong grabs a cup again and throws it at her. This time, a man nearby took the cup for shixiaonian. The man looked at her bulging stomach and sneered, "she''s a pregnant woman. How can we explain to her when you break her up?" "You can''t die!" Shizhong said angrily, staring at Shixiao and said, "besides, isn''t Lancaster going to kill her?" When small read ignore him, continue to look at the situation around, don''t know if the palace and the police have come to check, don''t know if can find abnormal. She''s not sure. She''s not sure. "No more talk? If you don''t have a word to talk about, go back! " When a foreigner stares, Xiaonian says. "I see." Shi Xiaonian gets up from the sofa and goes out. Min Qiujun suddenly pours at her and is kicked out by the foreigners around her, "what are you doing? I want to die Min Qiujun was kicked to the ground, and his face was full of tears, which made him look older. Shi Xiaonian looked at her in silence. Minqiujun, regardless of the pain on his body, struggled to get up and cried to her, "why do you want to kill your sister? You are such a sister. How can you have the heart? You are not a dutiful girl, you are not a dutiful girl..." When Xiaonian stood there, looking at her hysterical appearance, thinking about the relationship with her adoptive mother over the years, maybe she could be completely heartless to her adoptive father, but she was always complex to her adoptive mother''s heart. The adoptive mother is weak and ignorant, and easy to listen to others, but she also brought her up with one hand, and she really paid for her, although this feeling is not as good as that of her younger sister. Her positive understanding of kinship came from min Qiujun, which completely hurt her. "You believe what others say. Why don''t you believe what I just said?" Shi Xiaonian asked coldly, "you think I''m heartless and inhuman, but at the beginning you broke off the relationship with me and refused to tell me my life experience. What kind of heart do you have for me?" Wen Yan, min Qiu Jun and Shi Zhong face is a stagnation. But they soon ignored this problem. Min Qiujun said excitedly, "we are not credulous. We are..." "Qiu Jun!" Shi Zhong suddenly gave a sharp drink, interrupted min Qiujun''s words, stood up, walked up to the two men and asked, "we''ve been caught by you. Can we go now?" "Go?" The foreigner beside Xiaonian laughs, "it''s all from the palace. How can I let you go? Just stay here." Shizhong will stay here. Looking at the dullness on his face, Shi Xiaonian feels funny. He''s trying to hide from a tiger. Haven''t he ever thought of such an end? She followed several foreigners out, and behind her came Shizhong''s crazy cry, "you are killing donkeys!" When Xiaonian went out, thought it was along the original road back, but found that they took her to another road. There was something strange in her heart, but she still dripped blood in the inconspicuous place as usual. I hope someone will see this. The longer time goes by, Gong Ou must be more flustered. He became nervous when she was pregnant. Now she is so stupid that she falls on the enemy that she can''t imagine how crazy he will be. When the small read face pale step by step to go forward, a pair of eyes looking around, looking for a place to go out through the news."Mrs. Gong, a pregnant woman should not hurt herself too much. It''s very harmful to shed so much blood." A mocking voice suddenly sounded behind her. Shi Xiaonian turned his head in shock, and saw a foreigner squatting on the ground with a handkerchief to wipe off the blood she had just dropped. He looked at her sarcastically, "use the garbage to spread news, and do not hesitate to hurt herself all the way. Mrs. Gong is really smart, but you probably don''t know that your room is monitored." When the small read some cool heart, but there are not many accidents. She just wanted to do something to remedy it. She didn''t think about the success rate. "So you''ve known I''m releasing news and asked me to come out?" When small read light ground to ask a way, the facial expression is very pale. "Sir, it''s interesting to see Mrs. Gong dying." Then several foreigners laughed, as if it was really a funny thing, "since Mrs. Gong wants to let the news out, I''ll let you know how to love each other." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at them without understanding, she was pushed hard, and her head hit a metal frame, which made her dizzy. She covered her forehead and stood up straight. Looking up, she saw a half height glass inlaid on the wall. She could see the scene clearly. Outside was the place where she and Gong Ou had brought the children before, and Gong Yao was still learning archery in the children''s archery field. When small read the line of sight to shake for a while, look again in the past, see there already is full of people. There are uniformed policemen and palace bodyguards. Did they find it? Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes in disbelief. He saw a tall figure standing in the gorgeous archery field. He was familiar with the clothes he saw when he left in the morning. Gongou. Here he comes. When Xiaonian opened her mouth, a foreigner pressed her shoulder and said with a sneer, "for you, a pregnant woman, you''d better not yell. The highest sound insulation technology is used here. No one will hear you even if you shout through your throat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, his eyes were full of consternation. I don''t understand what they''re trying to do. The foreigner picked up a walkie talkie, turned on a button, and then heard a strange voice coming from the inside, "Mr. Gong, we hill tribe express our great regret that something like this happened, and we need to do something to cooperate." When Xiao Nian looked out of the glass, he saw a staff member standing behind Gong ou, nodding and talking. His mouth was exactly right with what he said on the walkie talkie. So, separated by a wall, the voices on both sides are completely different. "Don''t disturb our young master. I''ll answer whatever I ask you." Feng De, who was next to Gong ou, came up to the staff and said so. His voice came out of the walkie talkie. They talk to each other. When Xiaonian stands in front of the half height glass and looks at that side, Gong ou, give her a look, give her a quick look, she is here. Like some kind of induction, Gong Ou suddenly turned around and looked around. Her eyes passed her. "Gongou!" When small read excited to call up, heart beating violently. But Gong Ou''s eyes didn''t even stop for a moment, so he moved to another place. When Xiao Nian felt the glass in front of it, he suddenly understood. This is one-way perspective glass. On the other side of the wall, everyone saw a mirror, so no one could see her, and Gong ou could not see her. Realizing this, Shi Xiaonian stood there in pain, "you are here to humiliate me." How could Mona''s father give up tormenting her? Without excessive violence, he humiliated and tormented her in such a way that she could see Gong ou, but could not send any news. "Isn''t Mrs. Gong eager to spread the news? Pass it on. " Several foreigners around her wanton laugh, laugh at her ignorance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at the other side through the glass, and saw Gong Ou coming step by step, his eyes staring straight at the mirror. Shixiaonian''s heart is beating more and more fiercely. A few foreigners are also stunned. Can Gong ou see this side? It''s impossible. Gong Ou suddenly stood in front of the mirror. He didn''t turn his collar properly. His short hair was a bit messy. He didn''t look at him as usual. He stared straight at the mirror. His sharp eyes were red, like blood. It was frightening. "Gongou, gongou." When Xiaonian jumped on the glass, "can you see me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was silent. He just stood in front of the mirror, staring at the mirror, motionless, with no expression on his face. Seeing this, several foreigners were relieved. "Gongou." Shixiaonian and he looked at each other across the glass, reached over and shook his hand. Gong Ou''s eyes didn''t move.He really can''t see it. He can''t hear either. Feng de came over and stood beside Gong ou and bowed his head. "Young master, there''s nothing to check about the hill tribe. Min Qiujun is also recruited normally. There''s also a video of the recruitment. He came to apply for the job the day after the news came out." Gong Ou stood still, his red eyes staring at the mirror. It''s like losing consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "Young master?" Feng de raised his eyes and looked at Gong ou. Palace Europe this just seem to wake up to come over similar, Mou son turned to turn, cold tunnel, "have no what good to check, go to check to leave of." "Yes, young master." Fengde should be the way. Gong Ou looks at the mirror in front of him. His pupils are more and more scarlet as if they were dyed. There is no expression on his handsome face. After a while, Gong Ou turned around slowly. "No..." When small read stupidly looking at him, don''t turn around, look at her, look at. Gong Ou turns around with no expression, like a slow camera, and gives Shi Xiaonian all his despair. When the small read hoarse shout, "Gong Ou! It''s me, I''m shixiaonian! Here I Am. Gongou Gongou. She''s here. She''s here. When small read excited to rush up, stretched out his fist hard hit on the glass, again and again, glass motionless embedded in the wall. The bright red blood drips down from the glass, shocking. When Xiao Nian stood there and watched Gong Ou turn around slowly in front of her. She smashed the glass to death, but there was no sound. "Gongou! Gongou When Xiaonian hit the glass, he cried out in despair. Don''t go. Please don''t go. Gong Ou goes away little by little in her sight. When Xiao Nian turns her eyes and looks at the sealed door, she rushes in regardless and pulls the handle crazily. Several foreigners quickly grabbed her. When Xiao Nian tried his best to raise his leg and kick at the door, he called out in a trembling voice, "Gong Ou! Gongou "He can''t hear it. Let''s die!" Said a foreigner, clutching her arm. "Gongou! Gongou Shi Xiaonian''s voice became hoarse and desperate. His struggling hands were all bloodstained and dragged away from the door. A little bit away. Just now Gong Ou was so close to her that she was less than 50 cm. He clearly looked at her, she thought he could see, but in the end he left her only back. This kind of despair almost engulfs the time. She stepped into the trap, she let two young children follow her through the danger, she can''t deliver the message, she can''t call Gong ou to save them. She hurt everyone she cared about. When Xiaonian was dragged to the front of the glass again, she looked up and saw that everyone left step by step with Gong ou. He stood in the front of the crowd and walked without hesitation. He just left. I''m sorry, Gong ou. I''m sorry. She got him in trouble again. She got him in big trouble. Shi Xiaonian struggled to get rid of the confinement of several foreigners. He leaned against the glass frame, raised his bloody fist and knocked on it. He fell into guilt and despair, "sorry, Gong ou..." She looked through the glass at the familiar figure, farther and farther away from her. Until it disappears. "Gong ou..." When small read painfully against the glass, the glass is half a bloodstain. "Gongou and the police have visited here, so it''s impossible to come back. Don''t be too formal, but don''t be too lax A leading foreigner said to the man beside him. "I see." When Xiaonian was dragged away by them, she exhausted all her strength and even lost the strength to walk. Her feet were dragged on the smooth floor. She was thrown back into the room. Gong Yao had woken up, and when he saw her embarrassed appearance, his eyes fell on her red hands. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian puts his hands behind him. Gong Yao immediately slides down from the bed and walks to her back. He looks at her calmly, "have you been beaten by them?" "No Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to tell his son what he had just experienced. It was a scene that he thought he stepped on the cloud and then fell down. Gong Ou''s back is so determined, like a sculpture knife, carved on her bone one by one. The pain is deep in my heart. "Wash your hands." Gong Yao pushed her. "No, go on sleeping." Shi Xiaonian said that his voice was dumb, like his throat had been crushed by life. "No, wash your hands." Gong Yao stubbornly pushed her into the bathroom and stood on tiptoe to let her go. The water column rushed down her bright red hands and hit the wound hard. When Xiao Nian''s hands hurt, she could not help shaking and her face turned pale. Gong Yao see her so quickly release small water, black pupil worried to look at her, "better?" "Well, much better." Shi Xiaonian nods his head hard, and dares not let Gong Yao down. He tries to endure the pain and wash the blood on his hand.After washing her hands, Gong Yao couldn''t find anything to wrap her, so he took two towels to wrap her hands layer upon layer. The white towel wrapped her scarred hands, and he couldn''t see the wound as if he had never been hurt. "Thank you, Holly." When small read looking at him way, the palace Yao sensible is let her feel ashamed. "You go to bed." Gong Yao picked her up and said, when Xiao Nian stood up with difficulty, suddenly, Gong Kui, who had been sleeping well on the bed, suddenly screamed, "ah, go away! go away! Go away! Ah! Ah When small read rushed to the bed, saw Gong Kui also closed his eyes, like a nightmare, two hands desperately in the air grab, sound full of fear. "Xiaokui, I''m mom. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK." When Xiaonian quickly opened the wrapped towel, patted gongkui gently, and said in a hoarse voice, "not afraid, Xiaokui. Let''s go out to play. Let''s go to the playground. There are a lot of fun there, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui''s voice gradually faded. Seeing that this move was useful, Shi Xiaonian sat by the bed and continued, "there''s still a lot of sugar. Can mom buy you some? What would you like to eat, a marshmallow or a lollipop? I''ll buy them all. " In her voice, Gong Kui gradually calmed down and continued to sleep. When small read a sigh of relief, the palace Kui''s small hand into the quilt, that hand is cold, cold without a little temperature. She sat there, looking at Gong Kui, and then at Gong Yao''s little face, and the feeling of guilt tormented her again. She made the mistake by herself, but her children were punished. She is really not a good mother, not a good wife. Gong Ou''s falling in love with her is definitely the biggest mistake of his life. She''s just a stupid person who doesn''t deserve to die. She looked at the two young children, powerless against the head of the bed, if this time can not escape the robbery, she is dead, what face? ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Yao sits on the other side of Gong Kui and looks at Xiaonian. He''s young, but he''s smart. He can see that Xiaonian can''t hold on any longer. ¡°Holy¡£¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t dare to look at Gong Yao''s eyes. He sat there looking at the strange room and said in a hoarse low voice, "if you have a chance to do it again, you must not choose me as your mother any more." She''s not good. It''s really bad. "Don''t be sad." Gong Yao looks at her way, he also only has this words, don''t know what can also say with time small read. "Well, it''s not sad. There must be hope, right?" When the small read all the strength to see Gong Yao dark pupil, said no confidence lie, "Dad is invincible, he will come to save us." "He''s great." Gong Yao seldom praised Gong Ou so directly. "Yes, so we should rest assured that I''m tired. Let''s sleep together." Shi Xiaonian said, "home, we go to Beibu Gulf to play." "Good." Gong Yao didn''t know what to do to make shixiaonian feel better. He could only be obedient. He pulled back the quilt and lay down. Shi Xiaonian covered his quilt and lay down on one side. The wound on her hand made her fingers tremble. She didn''t feel sleepy and couldn''t sleep at all. She turned and looked at the two children with their eyes closed. Go to sleep. Even if she can''t survive the robbery, she will protect them with her own body for the last time. It''s probably the only thing she can do. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, the clock at the head of the bed goes past nine in the evening. Both children fell asleep. There were a lot of snacks and fast food on the tea table in the room. No one picked them up. When small read lying in bed, with a pair of eyes open, empty looking at the ceiling, no sleepiness. She thought about what Gong Ou was doing now. Her red eyes were always in her mind. She thought that Feng de was very anxious now. When she saw him today, his eyes were full of blood. She let everyone break their heart for her. If you can, at this moment, she really wants to die, so that Gong ou will not be dragged down. Lancaster could not grasp the weakness of gongou. But no, the two children are still around her. No matter how small her strength is, she has to protect them. But when can she protect them? "Bang!" The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. When Xiaonian sat up sensitively from the bed, her stomach hurt a little. She turned her eyes to the door and saw several figures rushing in. In the dark, there was a little night light on her hands, which made people unable to see clearly. Until there was something cold on her neck. It''s a gun. "Get up and go! Hurry up It''s not standard Chinese. It should be one of the foreigners she met during the day. She also deliberately lowered her voice.With that, a few hands savagely lifted the quilt and picked up the two sleeping children. Gong Yao woke up immediately, and a pair of black pupils were watching in the dark. "Don''t touch my children." When small read some excited to shout out, "what do you want to do?" "Ma''s, it''s found here, we''ll take you to transfer immediately! Hurry up Foreigners forced them to drag them out of bed, the muzzle of the gun was so close to her neck. "Don''t hurt my child." When Xiaonian was pushed forward, her eyes turned, and she was pushed forward in the dark. It was found here. Is it gongou? It must be gong ou. Yes, he''s so smart. How could he fall into Lancaster''s trap? He must have come. Then she should wait for the rescue now. There was a little hope in her heart. Shi Xiaonian thought that he would be pushed into a dark passage and could not see the light in the end. He should have set up an escape passage at the beginning of the establishment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 After a long walk, Xiaonian squatted down with his stomach in his hands and cried out in pain, "ah It hurts. I have a stomachache "Get up and go! hurry up! Or I''ll shoot you right away! " The foreigners who are holding her are in a hurry. "Even if you kill me, I can''t walk. I really hurt." When small read holding stomach squatting on the ground, refused to go. "You..." The man is angry. A man beside her grabbed Shi Xiaonian''s hair and forced her to pull it up. "Don''t pretend to me. You want to wait for me to save you. We don''t care if you have a miscarriage now! Go "Let go, don''t touch me." Shi Xiaonian struggled desperately and tried every means to delay his time. He was slapped on his face and his head was dizzy. "Go, if you want to delay us any more, I''ll lose one of your son''s arms!" One of them grabs the lifeblood of Xiaonian and holds Gong Yao in his arms. He grabs his little hand and is about to fold it down. "Don''t..." When small read compromise to follow them from the channel to leave. The long passage seems to have no end, empty and quiet, only a little light in the dark, people can not see the way out. Suddenly, some ethereal sounds came from afar, like someone knocking something. When small read dizzy passively forward, listen to those sounds in the long passage back and forth ring, like a ghost in general. The foreigners panicked, "what''s the sound? Is it coming? " "It''s impossible. Only we know the escape route. Let''s go." When several people push hard, Xiaonian goes forward. "I want to be with mom. I don''t want you to hold me. I don''t want you to hold me." Gong Yao suddenly started to make trouble. Seeing this, he was carrying his popularity and said, "I''ll kill you again!" "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Gong Yao resisted excitedly. When small read see this busy way, "let him go with me, we will follow, we can run under your eyes like this?" Smell speech, those a few people think to think, feel she says reasonable, then will Gong Yao a drop. Gong Yao rolls around on the ground and quickly gets to Xiaonian''s side. Xiaonian grabs his little hand and goes forward. Gong Yao keeps picking her palm as he goes. There was only footstep in the long passage, and the long and short knocking came from afar. When small read press stomach reluctantly lower body, Gong Yao in her ear whispered, "is the sound hit code, dad taught me." Click code? Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yao in dismay in the dark. How can Gong Ou teach him so many strange things? So it''s Gong Ou who came to save them. Great. "What do you mean?" When small read low voice said, with a strange posture forward, the stomach is very involved. Hearing this, Gong Yao was silent. He took her hand and walked forward. After a long time, he stood on tiptoe and said in her ear, "I forgot. I don''t remember waiting for help or asking for a signal." The two voices are too close. He really doesn''t remember. Gong Yao''s voice is full of remorse. When Xiao Nian clenches his little hand, "it''s OK." "What are you muttering about? Let''s go When Xiaonian''s leg was severely kicked, she almost fell down because of the pain, so she had to walk forward. There''s so much difference between waiting for help and asking for a signal, that''s what she should do. It should not be waiting for rescue. There''s no need to deliberately inform them to wait. Gong Ou certainly doesn''t know where she''s hidden and is anxious to know her whereabouts. It should be the second. So she had to leave something along the way. Gong Yao shook her hand anxiously. When he read it in a low voice, he said, "it''s OK. I''ll find a way." But now that she has nothing left, she can only use the old way to leave things. When small read let go of Gong Yao''s small hand, force will initially healing wound and tear open, tear pain fiercely dance on the wound. Dare not let the blood fall to the ground, there is a sound, she in the dark with the wound all the way to wipe the wall forward, the pain suddenly sharply doubled. Until they came out of the passage, gongou''s people didn''t catch up. Outside the passage was not a place she was familiar with, a very strange place. There were several cars parked there, and they didn''t even turn on the lights. "Get in the car." The three of them were pushed into the car that had already been parked there. One person, one car, no mother and son. As soon as they got on the bus, Xiaonian used his index finger to press his tongue while they were not paying attention. He opened the window and vomitedBefore he vomited out, he was pulled back by a foreigner, "what are you doing? What evidence do you want to leave? " "Ouch." Shixiaonian vomited in the car, and a sour smell spread in the closed car. She was still vomitting. The foreigners around her almost jumped up in fright, and even refused to take the gun. She took off her coat and said, "vomit here, vomit here!" When small read impolitely spit up. "Shit, pregnant women are in trouble. It''s not over yet?" The man fanned his nose desperately. "I can''t stand the smell." With that, the man opened the window beside him. Shixiaonian fell back on his deathbed, his face was so white in the night that he said, "I want to blow, vomit, blow..." "Good! Blow, blow That person couldn''t bear to take the initiative to press the window for her, when Xiaonian immediately fell to the door, quietly raised the wound torn hand on the window, clenched his fist, let the blood fall down. Gong ou, find her. Find her. Shi Xiaonian''s face became more and more ugly, and her head became more and more dizzy. In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to clench her fist. The whole person was like passing out, only conscious and a little sober. It was a rocky road, and she couldn''t remember. I don''t know how long later, she heard a lousy Putonghua ring, "and Mr. Lancaster has foresight and prepared a way out early. I didn''t expect that this palace is really talented. So soon, I found the hill tribe that Mr. Lancaster has been planning for so long." There is no way out. It''s amazing that there is a way out in s city. "Gong ou can make you hate like this. You can''t have no ability." Two people you a word I a language to chat. Shi Xiaonian tried to listen, but she had a bad headache. She couldn''t get up any strength. She put her hand over her bulging stomach. Sorry, baby. You suffered, too. "Here we are! Looks like we''re out of trouble! " The car stopped. Shixiaonian subconsciously poked out his head and looked to the ground, only to find that there was no blood on the ground. Looking at his wound, the wound was no longer bleeding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read chagrined to want to smoke his mouth, this situation palace Europe how to find them, she how even this little thing can''t do well. At the end of this day, Shi Xiaonian is completely living in regret. She turns her eyes and looks around. This is a community. All the people get out of the car and put away their guns. When small read a look, a total of about 9 people. Compared with the blockade of the hill tribe, there are too few people here. But what about less? She and her two children couldn''t escape. One of the leaders said, "break it all into parts and enter the community, and detain the three of them separately." They were held separately. It''s very thoughtful of you to take the hill tribe as the base camp in s city. There''s nothing unusual about its appearance. Once an accident happens, it immediately breaks up into parts and moves into the community. No matter how clever the police and the palace family are, they must be looking for gangs with a large number of people. How could they think that several families are connected together as terrorist gangs. Are you going to be imprisoned again? She can. What about two children and Gong Ou? "Come on, all of you." The leader looked around and said, "pretend to be an ordinary resident, don''t disturb the residents, live according to their own house numbers, wait for everyone to gather and then act. Don''t act rashly before that." "Yes All of a sudden, there was a roar in the silent night sky. "Ah -" a heartrending cry. Shixiaonian leaned powerlessly against the car window and looked forward. A foreigner standing there suddenly covered his eyes. A short arrow appeared between his fingers, and A lot of blood. The moonlight became especially cold. "Who? Who is it? " The nine people stood in the same place and immediately panicked, followed by another scream, another person covered his eyes and jumped up. And then there''s another one. When small read stupefied ground opened big eyes, Gong Yao? She didn''t dare to think about it. She pushed the door open with all her strength and stepped on Mianhua. Shixiaonian didn''t dare to delay. She picked up the car and walked forward, trying to get close to the two children. A few people in the open space were all in a mess. They were all looking at the hidden arrows, but the view at the gate of the community was wide, and they could see nothing at all. Originally, they were on the run. There were few people and they were subdued, so they became more chaotic. All of a sudden, another man was caught in the attack, covering his eyes. Shi Xiaonian can''t imagine how Gong Yao dare to shoot an arrow so calmly. She struggles to walk past in the chaos. Suddenly someone rushes into the car, takes out a gun and releases it. "Bang." There was a deafening noise in the night sky.Gong Kui''s cry rang out with this sound, and then there was a crazy scream. The scene suddenly became more chaotic, and those people kept firing guns at the sky. It''s a mess. The lights in the community came on one after another. "Xiaokui." When Xiaonian rushed forward in the sound of gunfire, opened the door of a car, and saw Gong Kui sitting in it crying and screaming, his little hand desperately covering his ears, "ah ah." "Xiaokui, Xiaokui, I''m mom." Shi Xiaonian reaches for her. Gong Kui just sat there trembling all over, covering his ears with his hands, screaming desperately, as if those shots would not ring again. When Xiao Nian leaned in to hold her, he heard a voice saying, "it''s the child! It''s the kid! Kill him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock, stood up and looked forward. He put his hand on the door and saw a foreigner rushing towards a car in front with a gun in the dark. Gong Yao, with a bow and arrow in his hand, was dragged out of the car. The man picked up the gun and was sure to hit his small head. Shixiaonian cried out in horror, "no!" Without paying attention to Gong Kui, Shi Xiaonian rushes towards Gong Yao like crazy and pours him down. The foreigner doesn''t expect that a pregnant woman has so much strength to watch Gong Yao being swept away in her own hands. Shi Xiaonian hugs Gong Yao. No one can touch her son, no one can touch her son! No one! Gong Yao hid in her arms, a small face without expression, a pair of black pupil with fear, and some dull. He was a child growing up in the palace family. For the first time, he was so bloody that he attacked people and shot a person''s eyes through. He was not afraid. He was cold all over. But now Xiaonian hugs him tightly, and the temperature on her makes him less afraid. Gong Yao fell to the ground, stretched out his little hand and slowly grasped Shi Xiaonian''s clothes. "Damn it, mother and son!" The foreign people roared in desperation. They took up the pistol and hesitated. If they killed Shi Xiaonian, their task would be a complete failure. "Bang." A loud noise burst out in the night. It''s not gunfire. Innumerable white light from all directions towards them, shooting at a piece of or bloody or shocked face, those light is more intense than the sun dazzling, instant will light the neighborhood door to blurred. Those foreigners were even more confused. They didn''t know what was going on, so they shot at them on Thursday, and the language of every country came out. Gong Kui''s shrieks rang out constantly, with great fear. When the small read lie on the ground firmly embrace Gong Yao, in fact, she also only has the last strength to guard his son. There''s running from all around. Soon, Shi Xiaonian heard the sound of fighting over her head. Some fresh blood splashed down on her face and fascinated her eyes. Shi Xiaonian didn''t wipe it. He just hugged Gong Yao. I don''t know how long later, the sound of fighting gradually decreased. There were footsteps far away and footsteps close. She couldn''t tell what state it was. She only heard Gong Kui still screaming in fear. Gong Yao struggled in her arms. When the small read desperately embrace him, "don''t move, don''t move." One more time, she will have no strength to protect him. Even if she dies, she will die in front of the two children. The scene suddenly became very quiet. The glare of the light has been shining, so that people can''t open their eyes. Suddenly, a hand was on Shi Xiaonian''s shoulder. Shi Xiaonian held Gong Yao tightly, and his body was as taut as a stone. "Ma''am, it''s all right. Get up." A strange and gentle voice began to ring over her head. Shixiaonian was stunned, and his face was paler than the light. Ma''am? Is Gong ou here to save them? How else would you call her wife. It''s Gong ou. It''s Gong ou. Don''t know where a strength, when small read struggling from the ground to stand up. The light faded. Standing in front of her are all some strange faces, all wearing strong clothes and guns, standing there looking at her, all eyes with consternation. Shi Xiaonian lowered her head slowly. She knew how embarrassed she was. Her hair and clothes were messy, blood was everywhere, and her face was swollen. This looks like Gong Ou''s wife. For a long time, she raised her eyes. The bloodstain on her eyes made her vision a little blurred. She saw that the foreigners had been taken to the car. Saved. That''s good. Gong Yao is OK. Gong Kui is OK. Gong Ou doesn''t have to be too sad. That''s good. "Where''s Gong Ou?" When small read looking at those people hoarsely asked export, palace Europe will come in person, she knows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, those people all stand there silently, no one answers her. When Xiao Nian saw this, he didn''t say anything. He just looked down at Gong Yao standing up and said hoarsely, "you go with Xiao Kui. I''ll find Gong ou." He must be worried to death. He must see her with his own eyes. He will be at ease if she is OK, and she It doesn''t seem to last long. "Good." Gong Yao nodded obediently, looked at the bloodstain on Xiao Nian''s face, and then walked toward Gong Kui''s car. When small read drag has overdrawn body step by step forward, blurred vision toward the surrounding, from a strange face.Gong ou, look, she''s OK. Just take a look, and he won''t worry. Everyone stood looking at her, watching her move forward strangely, her feet dragging forward, step by step with willpower. Some people want to come forward to help, but still withdraw their hands, just silently watching her. Shi Xiaonian passed through the crowd, his face was swollen and pale, his lips were not half bloody, his eyes were looking in front of him, looking for it painstakingly, and there was no sound. Gongou. Where is it? When Xiaonian dragged her legs forward, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps from the front left. She quickly looked forward, her eyes were pierced by the strong light, and now it was dark in front of her. She only vaguely saw some shadows coming. The leader was very tall and tall. "Gong ou..." When Xiao Nian called out, her voice was too rusty. She bit her teeth and quickly walked forward. She reached out and wiped the blood on her face, trying to give Gong ou a picture of her own safety and health. It''s close. The shadows began to show before her eyes. What fell into her eyes was a light gray windbreaker, elegant and delicate. The man stood quietly in front of the crowd, with short hair and soft facial features. His eyes looked straight ahead, but he was not angry at all. He was holding a big white furry dog in his hand, and the dog stood there quietly with his tongue sticking out. He stood so quietly, his breath was very calm, very light, very light, as if there was no such person as him. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how much he had gone through to achieve this. She only knew that he was not the one she was looking for. He is an admirer of qianchu. Not gongou. She stood there, her eyes looking at him, her long eyelashes shaking, shaking her eyes more and more blurred. At that moment, she suddenly thought of a lot of things before, and the abnormality of Gong Ou in this period of time. She suddenly understood something. Gong ou He won''t come to see her. He won''t come. "Xiaonian, are you ok?" Mu qianchu was standing there, blind. He couldn''t see the situation of Xiaonian, and his voice was a little worried. Not gongou. Gongou is not coming. When small read finally understand, eyes staring at the person in front of her, the last point to support her standing strength is also gone. At night, her legs softened and she fell to the ground. "Wang." The guide dog barked. "Xiaonian!" Mu qianchu immediately took two steps forward and caught the fallen Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian fell into his arms and lost all his consciousness. Mu qianchu held her and sniffed it hard. He could not help shouting, "where''s the doctor? Call the doctor! Hurry up The scene is in disorder again. ¡­¡­ "Nonsense, what? You''re my woman. Where can I go if I don''t come back?" "When small read you just remember a word, your man is invincible!" "Shixiaonian, I want to accompany you all the time." "I will accompany you to wait for this child to be born, I will solve Lancaster, I will cultivate Gong Yao and Gong Kui! This is my promise to you "Shixiaonian! No one wants you to leave me! Put away your worthless tears and don''t upset me After the coma, Shi Xiaonian had a lot of messy dreams. He dreamed of the scenes when he went back to his hometown with Gong ou. He dreamed of the man''s promise that he would always be with her, and he believed in it. She was in a dream and didn''t want to wake up. Even though the physical pain kept reminding her, she would rather be in a dream. A soft voice sounded in her ear, "wake up? Dream? What did you dream of? " That voice has a power, a calming power. Nice voice. When small read closed his eyes involuntarily said, "I dream a lot of paper crane made of cellophane, very good-looking." "Do you mean that?" So said the pleasant voice. Then, she heard some rustling sounds, tempting her to open her eyes slowly, and the sunlight in front of the French window slowly entered her eyes. In front of the window is a curtain of swaying paper cranes, transparent and beautiful glass candy paper shining in the sun, just like the stars under the sun, very beautiful. When Xiaonian looks at her, she feels that she has entered the dream again. Gong Ou stands in front of her and reflects countless glass cranes into her eyes. Gongou. "Although I can''t see it, I can imagine it should be very good-looking." The gentle voice sounded in her ear again. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw mu qianchu''s calm face.As like as two peas in the imperial castle, the location of the triangle piano is exactly the same. But she knew that this was not the imperial castle, not the bedroom for her and gongou. It''s not the same. No matter how similar the imitation is, it still feels different. At the moment, she was lying on the bed. Her body was as heavy as a stone. It was hard for her to sit up. She just lay and looked at the room. The more you look, the more strange you are. The more you look, the more painful your heart is. "How do you feel? I''ll call the doctor Unable to hear her voice, mu qianchu stood there and looked worried. "Can you tell me what it is like now?" When small read to ask a way, the voice is hoarse to be like the voice is pinched to break, hear to make a person uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 "What do you want to know?" Finally heard her voice, mu qianchu calmed down, eyes motionless looking at the front, stretched out his hand to touch, touched the chair to sit down beside her bed. His breath was as peaceful as ever, just like a monk sitting beside her. "All of it starts with your goodbye to Gong ou." When small read lying on the bed said, looking out from the French window, this room imitation again like, but the scenery outside the window is not the same after all. There is no vast world, no distant forest. Nothing. Only some of the glass cranes were gently rocking. Mu qianchu sat there, listening to the light sound of those glass paper cranes. His eyes drooped slightly and said gently, "in fact, you have guessed it in your heart, haven''t you?" Some things are not that one does not want to be clear, but that one does not want to be so clear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "Well, I said." Mu qianchu said, "in fact, gongou design didn''t want me to die because of jealousy, nor did it want to teach me a lesson. He came to me to discuss, Lancaster and his war is imminent, you are the inevitable victim, so he asked me to protect you It is said to be a discussion, but the fact is that Gong Ou is pleading with him. Mu qianchu still thinks it''s inconceivable that a proud man like Gong Ou would kneel down to him and ask a man he once hated to protect his woman. The only explanation is that the palace and Europe have no way to go. He knows how powerful Lancaster is. He once cooperated with Mona. Mona is resourceful and powerful, not to mention the whole Lancaster family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian lay there listening quietly. When he heard the last sentence, he showed a self mocking smile on his face and said in a hoarse voice, "I guessed it, but he didn''t admit it." She detected the abnormality of Gong Ou again and again, but he denied it. He kept saying that he would never leave her, and that he would always be by her side. Mu qianchu sat aside, silent. "In fact, I told him that I would leave him and not be a burden to him, but he denied it." Shi Xiaonian said, hoarse voice with some to now just understand the sorrow, "originally he had another plan." "It''s a dangerous move for him. Judging from Lancaster''s recent series of revenge on you, they have long had this idea to uproot the palace family, and they must have buried a lot of deployment in the dark, which is beyond people''s control." Mu qianchu said, "the one who will deal with you must be Lancaster''s most infallible move, and the power must be the biggest and the most elite. If you are only protected, it is difficult to pre control the invisible moves of dark chess." Up to now, Shi Xiaonian was not surprised to hear these statements. She followed his words and said, "what can be controlled in advance is to let Lancaster start first." The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. This is Gong Ou''s chess. He not only wants to protect their mother and son perfectly, but also uses them as bait to clear Lancaster''s hidden power. Mu qianchu sat on the chair, frowned, and said, "in fact, everything is in the plan. Lancaster has never laid hands on you. First, it''s because the time is not right. Second, it''s because the location is not right. Gongou speculated that they are going to do hands on you in s city. If so, it means that they have great power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian listened quietly without interrupting. "From that time on, Gong Ou was thinking about how to deal with these forces, until you went back to your hometown and he thought of a plan." Mu qianchu decided to finish everything quickly, which was a great torture for Shi Xiaonian who was injured. "Humiliating Shi Zhong and his wife in public is also a flaw that Gong Ou deliberately put on Lancaster. Lancaster investigated the interpersonal relationship between the two of you from childhood to the majority, making full use of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s not surprising that Mona''s father is smart, but he is mistaken. When he takes advantage of Shizhong and his wife, I always stare at him secretly." Mu qianchu said, "later, I found them secretly. They asked me if the flute was killed by you and Gong ou. I didn''t deny it." No wonder, adoptive parents will hate her so much, there is mu qianchu evidence. When small read silent closed his eyes, long eyelashes stained with a little tears. "At that time, even Shizhong and his wife didn''t know that the hill tribe was Lancaster''s base camp in s city. I just told them the truth of killing the hare and the dog, and promised to have a ten thousand to save them." Mu qianchu said, "Shizhong and his wife believe me very much because they think that I and you are mortal enemies, so they always carry small positioning instruments with them. Those people in Lancaster will not search their bodies." Of course, Shizhong and his wife hate her deeply. They are the enemies of their daughter''s death. When Lancaster saw that they had been cheated, he would not have thought that they were the pieces of the chess pieces. ¡°¡­¡­¡±When mu qianchu didn''t need to explain the next thing, Xiaonian also knew, and then mu qianchu took over the hill tribe with people''s position. "In fact, everything is under control. The hill tribe is the base camp, but I think they should have a retreat route. I decided to pull up their retreat route." Mu qianchu said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect that you and Gong Yao would fight against each other. I used Gong Ou''s method to send you a message and let you wait for rescue." Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian once again laughed with self mockery, tears overflowing his eyes, "that''s our stupid, misunderstood the meaning of the news." It''s stupid. It''s stupid. Wen Yan, mu qianchu''s brow frowned, "you are in the Bureau, but you don''t know the whole plan. It''s not surprising that it''s my negligence." "Without you, we don''t even have a chance to live." Shi Xiaonian said. They asked for the injury. Life is given by mu qianchu and Gong ou. "The plan is forced by helplessness. At least this time, we should have strangled Lancaster''s power in s city." Mu qianchu sighed, "I just didn''t expect that you would be so seriously injured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian lay there and didn''t speak. Mu qianchu slowly took out a letter from his body and handed it to her. He said softly, "this is what he gave you. Can you see it?" He? Shi Xiaonian''s eyes stagnated, stretched out a hand wrapped in white gauze, took the envelope, and then struggled to sit up from the bed. Mu qianchu''s brow slightly a Cu, "need help?" "No As she said this, her face turned pale, and she half sat up, panting against the head of the bed for a while. Mu qianchu sat quietly, his eyes were out of sight, but his hearing became very sharp. When small read the rhythm of breathing in his ears, or rapid or slow. Shixiaonian was sitting there, her hands were so tightly wrapped that only a few fingers could move. Little by little, she opened the envelope and took out a piece of white A4 paper. Open the neatly folded paper, the pen handwriting on the top of the back of the paper, the familiar handwriting she can touch with her hands. I''m sorry, Shi Xiaonian. ¡¿ just one line. No lingering, no parting, only such an explanation and a sorry. This is what Gong Ou told her. He has to cheat her, she can''t know the whole plan, otherwise, the play won''t be true. "Xiaonian, are you ok?" Mu qianchu asked, he can understand what Shi Xiaonian thought at the moment, he said faintly, "you and the child are the generals who are used to lure the enemy on the chessboard, and they are also the generals that Gong ou will finally defend to the death." When you die, you lose. Will not lure, the other party''s moves you can not see, more dangerous. This is a helpless move. When small read smile, smile eyes covered with a layer of water, turn eyes to see Xiangmu qianchu''s face. Mu qianchu can help Gong Ou speak. Gong Ou would take her as bait. When did it start, everything didn''t look like what she thought. When Xiaonian sat at the head of the bed, looking at mu qianchu, he said, "do you think I will blame Gong Ou? No, he made the right plans. You see, I''m so stupid that I step into the trap of my adoptive mother. This is what Gong Ou expected, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I frown for a thousand years. "I''m so stupid. Even if I tell all my plans, I''ll destroy them." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. The more he laughed, the more water in his eyes. He couldn''t stop, "I''m really a burden to Gong ou. I can''t see the trap. I misunderstood the news you gave me. It''s all self inflicted. I have no right to blame anyone." She''s stupid. Stupid people don''t have medicine. It would be nice if someone would save her. What else can she do? Nothing can be done. "No, Xiaonian, don''t belittle yourself. It''s Gong Ou who has been creating the illusion of peace in front of you. He needs to let you down. He needs you to think that there is nothing sad about the situation in front of you. " Mu qianchu said, "because of this, you will step into the loop." If everyone told her that the current situation has reached the point where you die and I die, she would not step in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, that''s what Gong Ou said. When you can''t cheat, you have to cheat. Well intentioned. It''s really a good intention. "Xiaonian, did you cry?" Mu qianchu heard, "are you still sad that he took you as bait?" "No, really not. You are planning so well for our ultimate safety. Why should I be sad?" When small read repeatedly denied, lips tremble badly."He really wants to protect you. He has no choice." Mu qianchu sat there, pressing one hand to the bedside. "You said a lot for Gong Ou today, which I never thought of." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. She didn''t know why she wanted to laugh. Perhaps smile, tears will not fall down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Mu qianchu turned his face slightly and captured her present state with keen hearing. Listening to her trembling voice, he sighed softly, "if it were me, I might not have his courage and courage, and..." Shixiaonian looked at him, "and what?" "Nothing." Mu qianchu didn''t go on. He thought of Gong Ou''s kneeling again. How much thought and how much pain could he have done that. Now his heart is quieter than before, but he finds that he underestimates Gong Ou too much. In fact, he is blind and can''t even take care of himself as a normal person. How can he bear the burden of protecting his mother and son? But Gong Ou dares to leave it to him. He still remembers Gong Ou''s saying at that time: it''s easy to find someone with ability, but I''m sure that you are the only one who works for my woman. Once upon a time, he had done some crazy things. Now he feels ashamed even if he feels guilty. But in Gong Ou''s opinion, he is a person who can work hard for a little while. Gongou must not have known that this was the only praise for a blind man. There was no sound in the air. Shi Xiaonian held the paper with his fingertips and looked at the words on it again and again. He recalled all the things that had happened since then. He thought of his own stupidity and that he had become the common chess piece of Gong ou and Lancaster. If she could be smart, would Gong ou not tell her that she would cheat even if she couldn''t. Unfortunately, she is too stupid. "When can I see him?" Shi Xiaonian asked, the handwriting on the paper is so clear, but so fuzzy. Smell speech, mu qianchu lightly shook his head, "you are now in this place is Lancaster absolutely can''t find in a short time, Gong Ou also want to use this time to find Lancaster a unprepared, let the other party have no intention to find your whereabouts.". If you go back to gongou and let Lancaster have a definite direction, you are still in danger. " One ring to one ring. Good strategy. "Then I can''t see him?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "This It''s just temporary. " Mu qianchu said faintly, hoping that this can temporarily comfort her, "you can''t contact, can''t meet, can''t give Lancaster any opportunity." If Lancaster still wants to find her after this big damage, it must be from Gong ou. So, they can''t meet. "For how long?" Shixiaonian is a stubborn person. She leans weakly on the head of the bed and looks at Xiangmu qianchu. Word by word, she asks, "when all the dust is settled?" "Yes." "After my baby is born?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence, mu qianchu can not answer. "Can''t he spend the whole pregnancy with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I see." Looking at mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian lowered his eyes and looked at the paper in his hand. A liar. He''s really a big liar. Agreed to accompany her to watch the birth of the child, agreed to accompany her to the Beibu Gulf honeymoon, agreed, they all agreed. Her marriage letter Only half of it. Only half. She wants to finish. She really wants to finish. When small read closed his eyes, fingertips holding paper, nail pierced the paper, dig out a hole. It turned out that she could not see Gong ou. No wonder that Gong Ou would hold her when he knew she was going out that day. He knew that the parting was not short. He left a memory, but she didn''t feel it at that time. It was not enough for her. "Xiaonian, you can''t be too sad, it will affect the baby, and Gong Yao and Gong Kui are waiting for you to take care of them." Mu qianchu said. The glass crane is shaking gently, making a fine sound. "This is one of the plans of the palace." Shi Xiaonian said, "in fact, he can take the two children and me away in batches, but he is afraid that I will do stupid things when I am taken captive. Without sustenance, he forces the two children to stay with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu was silent, and Gong ou could see that if it wasn''t for shixiaonian, no one would let two young children go to risk. "I always think I know Gong Ou well enough, but in fact, he is the one who really knows me." When small read said with a smile, voice trembling and hoarse because of laughter, "so, I hurt two children." The two young children followed her through the gunfire to see the process of death. Gong Yao even used the skills he had learned from Gong ou. He dared to shoot the enemy''s eyes at a young age. It turns out that she did it all. Gong Ou knows her very well. His plan is based on her character and safety, so she can lie here to rest.But she killed a lot of people, a lot of people. Mu qianchu frowned, "Xiaonian, why do you impose everything on yourself? It''s not your fault. You''re only putting more and more pressure on yourself. Do you know that the children in your stomach almost didn''t survive? " When he finished, there was silence in the room. Shixiaonian''s breath was a little bit stagnant. At that moment, mu qianchu understood that shixiaonian began to blame himself again. He almost hurt the baby in his stomach. "It''s not your fault, really." Mu qianchu stressed again. "How are the two children?" When small read suddenly asked. "It''s all safe. The doctors are taking care of them. You don''t have to worry." Mu qianchu tries hard to bring her some good news. In fact, Gong Kui and Gong Yao are shocked this time. "I''m tired." When small read slowly slide down the quilt, pillow on the pillow, fingertips have been holding that piece of paper. "The doctor said that the first thing you need now is to protect the fetus. It''s best to lie down in bed. Then you have a rest. I won''t disturb you." Mu qianchu said calmly, touched his hand, stood up slowly on the back of his chair, and then walked out step by step. After a few steps, he heard the rustle of paper, like being rubbed to death. That kind of sound makes people feel uncomfortable, like the heart is twisted into a ball. Mu qianchu stood there, reached out and pressed his eyebrows. He didn''t say anything and went out step by step. When small read lying in bed, a pair of eyes open, so has been staring at the writing on the paper, has been staring at. ¡­¡­ S City, deep in the forest, the imperial castle is vast and the bodyguards are like a forest. Feng de was sitting at the long table in the dining room. He had short hair and silver white. He held a light gray scarf in his old hands. He rubbed his fingertips at the end of the scarf and sewed a word "de" on it with black thread. During the four years when the young master was away, he and Xiaonian depended on each other. Xiaonian bought it to him and sewed a letter for him. What a warm child. He was lonely all his life. Xiaonian meant more to him than a lot. "A housekeeper." A maid came in with a plate and bowed her head respectfully. Feng de turned his head and saw that the food on the plate didn''t move at all. He frowned, "did you eat it? Didn''t you let the chef change a little bit? " "The young master won''t open the door at all. It depends on what the chef cooks." The maid said, holding the plate, "it''s been a few days. How can the young master not eat? I can''t stand it." The young master can''t even come out of the room. What''s the use of the chef to make the most delicious food? They are the servants who have to shut the door again and again. Just then, another servant rushed in from the outside, went to Fengde, bowed his head, and eagerly told him, "housekeeper Feng, just now the young master ordered to move a box of red wine up, and asked if there was any other wine for people to buy." There has been no wine in the palace family for a long time. I''m afraid the young master doesn''t want to see it. But now, the young master asked for one box after another. These days, the young master has not finished his rice and water. He has only been drinking. Feng de put away his scarf and put it aside. He stood up from his chair and looked at the food on the plate. He frowned and said, "it can''t go on like this. You can all go to the refrigerator and cabinet and see if there are any dishes and desserts left by Xiaonian. As long as you can eat them, you can find them." "Yes, the housekeeper." Soon, a group of servants rummaged around the kitchen and dining room, and all the refrigerators were turned upside down. In this way, we finally find out a few desserts in the refrigerator, there is nothing else to eat. "Give it to me." Feng de sighed, took the dessert and went upstairs. He went to the bedroom door and knocked on the door. "Young master, it''s me. I''ll give you something to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound inside, as if no one was there. Feng de knocked on the door again and called out, "young master, it''s a dessert made before Xiaonian. Do you want to eat it?" Then he attached his ear to the door. This time, he heard the sound of the wine cup falling to the ground, but he still didn''t step. Gong Ou didn''t come to open the door. "Young master, I know that you are in a bad mood when Xiaonian is gone, but now there are many things waiting for you to do in this situation. You must cheer up." Feng de said. Then he took the key from his pocket and took a deep breath. "Young master, I''ll come in." Feng de opened the door with dessert in one hand. As soon as the door was pushed open, an overwhelming stream of wine came towards him. It''s how much you drink. Feng De''s brows were locked tightly. He reached out and fanned the smell. He went in. The more he went in, the more the wine tasted, and the more smoked he was. When he went to the piano, Feng de looked in. He saw that the ground was full of fallen wine bottles and glasses, which were empty. Looking forward along the wine bottles, Gong Ou was sitting in the corner of the bedside table with his head down, and he wanted to draw himself into the wall.He was still wearing the clothes of the day when Xiaonian was captured. His hair was very messy. There was no blood color on his handsome face, only a pair of eyes, which were as red as red wine. As if there was no one else in the room, Gong Ou just sat in the corner with his slender fingers holding up a glass of red wine to his lips and drank it all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Young master, you can''t drink any more." Feng de stepped on a wine bottle beside his foot and looked up at the alcohol level. His brow was locked more tightly. A bottle of red wine in gongou''s side soon came to the end. Feng de held the dessert in his hand and said, "young master, this is the dessert made before Xiaonian left. It''s been in the refrigerator for several days, but it''s not broken. Do you want to eat it?" "Go away!" Gong Ou smashed the empty wine glass in his hand at him. The glass broke at Feng De''s feet, and the fragments bounced to his trouser legs. Gong Ou''s face was full of annoyance. His slender hands were smooth behind him. His eyes were redder than wine. "Don''t bother me here any more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de frowned and put the dessert on the piano. Gong Ou stretches his leg and kicks the wine box beside him. He reaches for a bottle of open red wine. Feng de grabs the wine. Gong Ou''s eyes are full of anger. He reaches out and kicks him hard. "Bang." Feng de was kicked and sat down on the ground. The red wine in the bottle spilled all over him. He looked at Gong ou, "young master..." "Shut up! Get out of here Gong Ou roared. He didn''t kick him any more. He stretched out his hand to hold his forehead. His decadent and tired state was obvious between his eyes. "Young master." Feng de pulled aside the wine box, looked at him and said, "you can''t go on like this. Now it''s a good time to fight back against Lancaster. N.E. is also very united. You are their backbone. You can''t fall down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou pressed his head and did not move. "Besides, Xiaonian must be waiting for you to find her, young master. She is waiting for you to finish everything and pick her up." Feng de put shixiaonian in his mouth. At this time, only Xiaonian was the master''s special medicine. "Have you said enough?" Gong Ou suddenly put down his hand, a pair of red eyes staring at him, voice from the depths of the throat roared out, "you don''t go, do you? that ''s ok! I''ll go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood up from the ground and sat on the ground for a long time. As soon as he stood up, he began to shake. His tall body leaned forward slightly. He walked forward step by step. He stepped on a wine bottle and nearly fell down. He was in a terrible predicament. This is not like a young master. The former young master was still upset and broke furniture. But in this bedroom, he didn''t break anything and said that if you don''t go, I''ll go. It doesn''t look like a young master at all. This kind of him is even more worrying. Once the young master falls down, all plans will be destroyed. Gong Ou stumbled forward, and Feng de got up from the ground, regardless of the wine stains on his body. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help saying, "young master, if you really miss Xiaonian, why don''t you contact Xiaonian, or I''ll find a way to bring you a few words from her?" Smell speech, palace Europe thoroughly exploded, turn Mou to stare to him, "can you don''t annoy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou rushes over, grabs Feng De''s collar and yells, "if you dare to find her in private, I''ll give it to you! Do you hear me "I''m just worried about you, young master." Feng de said, "even if I try to know something about Xiaonian, I believe the young master will comfort me." Since Shi Xiaonian was taken away by mu qianchu, Gong Ou has cut off all contact with mu qianchu. They have no idea what shixiaonian is like now. "Have you had enough?" Hearing Feng de say so, Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a little flustered, "don''t go to find her! No He hurt her enough. He can''t pry into her selfishly any more, can''t! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was choked. "I don''t know what to do! Just today, just today, OK? " Hysteria roared out, five fingers with distinct phalanges were eager to break his collar, his red eyes almost protruded, but all of them were words of compromise, "I''ll drink today! I''m going to work tomorrow! OK? Do I have to ask one of your housekeepers for permission to drink now? Ah "That''s not what I mean, young master." Feng de looked at him. The young master has a bottom in his heart. That''s good. That''s good. "Don''t disturb me!" Gong Ou loosened his collar, threatened harshly, and then turned to the direction of the bathroom. Feng de stood in the same place, looking at Gong Ou''s bumpy appearance, he was helpless and worried. The young master was really determined this time. If he didn''t solve Lancaster''s problem, he would not see Xiaonian and bring any unnecessary trouble to Xiaonian. But they are inseparable at ordinary times. How can they stand such a long time''s separation? The young master''s last gamble is really cruel. "Bang." All of a sudden, there was a heavy noise from the bathroom. Feng de rushed to the bathroom door and saw Gong Ou standing alone in front of the sink. The water trickled down his face and neck. A fist was pressed on the mirror on the wall.The mirror cracked from the heart of his fist, stretching out cracks. The red blood trickled down. "Young master..." Feng de was shocked. Gong Ou stood there, looking at his split face in the mirror. His eyes became more and more red, and his voice dropped. "I know she''s on that side." "What?" Feng de didn''t understand Gong Ou''s words. She was on that side. "She must be desperate. She''s waiting for me to save her, but I''m not." Gong Ou slowly put down his hand and looked at his face in the mirror with self mockery. What should be broken is his face, not the mirror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de frowned and thought, is the young master talking about Xiaonian? "Do you think she''s seriously hurt? Do you think you can keep the baby in your stomach? " Gong Ou asked to himself. Feng de stood there and sighed, "if the young master really wants to know, I can be more careful..." "If you dare to see him in private again, I''ll kill you." Gong Ou turned his eyes and looked at him. His red eyes were full of cruelty, "do you hear me? I don''t care if you are the adoptive father of shixiaonian or not, I will kill you myself! " "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. "Do you think she hates me?" Gong Ou looks at him and asks again suddenly. Then he laughs at himself, "it''s OK. It''s nothing to hate me. She can''t do anything. I put my child beside her. She doesn''t dare to feel sad. I know her too well!" With that, Gong Ou went out, fuming with wine. He took three steps and two steps. Feng de reached out to help him. "I use her as bait, I push a pregnant woman out as bait, that''s my woman, that''s my child..." Gong Ou grabbed Feng De''s skirt and stared at him, saying, "she won''t forgive me! She won''t forgive me! " Clearly with drunken nonsense, it sounds so desperate. Feng de suddenly understood why Gong Ou was drunk. "No, I''m sure Xiaonian can understand your trouble, young master. You are also for her. She won''t blame you." Feng de supported him and said. "No way." Gong Ou shook his head. "She won''t forgive me. She won''t forgive me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, it can''t be." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She''ll be disappointed with me, she''ll hate me." Gong Ou said in a low voice, as if to himself, "she will be in love with that blind man mu qianchu for a long time. What should I do? What should I do?" "How is that possible?" Feng De is very helpless to hear, "Xiao Nian is not like this, she only has young master you in her heart." How can Xiaonian and mu qianchu get together? The young master is worried that they are still together. Isn''t this self entanglement? "That was before, that was just before." Later, Shi Xiaonian will only hate him. In the future, Shi Xiaonian will not want to see him again. What''s the use of him solving Lancaster? What''s the use of him bringing her back? She won''t love him any more. He''s a bird Shou, a bird Shou pushing his own woman out to get hurt. Seeing Gong ou, Feng de suddenly couldn''t bear to cheer him up. He helped him to the bedside. "Young master, you have a rest in bed. I''ll pour wine for you. Today, my old man will have a good drink with you." "Get drunk." Said Gong ou. "Good." Feng de helped him to sit down beside the bed. Gong Ou fell to the bed with a splitting headache, which made him curl up. In his sight, Feng de was arranging the wine bottles. Looking at the empty wine bottles, he couldn''t help saying, "young master, in fact, you are drunk." "I''m not drunk." Gong Ou curled up on the bed, his eyes red looking ahead. He''s not really drunk. When he got drunk, he saw everything, but now he can''t see any. I can''t see any of them. Feng de poured two glasses of red wine, took a cup and handed it to Gong ou. Gong Ou reached for it, shook his hand twice in mid air, and then fell down on the bed. "Young master?" Feng de looked at him in amazement. Gong Ou curled himself up and closed his eyes tightly. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or too tired to faint. Whatever it is, it''s good for the young master now. Feng de gently put the glass aside and began to clean up the room. Looking at the broken bottles on the floor, he could not help thinking of Shi Xiaonian. I don''t know if Xiaonian is seriously injured, but no matter how much she is injured, young master It''s a serious injury. I hope, as the young master said, he will cheer up tomorrow, do what he should do, and get Xiaonian and the children back as soon as possible.¡­¡­ On a mysterious and unknown land. Shi Xiaonian wakes up from a strange and familiar room with slight pain in her stomach. Her strength is better than before. She sits up from the bed, opens the quilt and walks out of the door step by step. "You need to stay in bed, madam." Two bodyguards stood at the door and said. In recent days, bodyguards and mu qianchu always told her to stay in bed, stay in bed and stay in bed. "I want to see my son and daughter." Shi Xiaonian said that in order to protect the fetus, she has not seen Gong Kui and Gong Yao for several days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 "Master holly and miss Xiaokui have special people to take care of them. Don''t worry, madam. You''d better go back to your room and lie down." The bodyguard bowed his head and said. When small read how to lie on the face or some tired state, smell speech, she some strange look to the bodyguard, "why don''t you let me see the child? Is something wrong with them? " When small read all of a sudden nervous, right hand climbed up his left arm, fingertips white. Seeing her thinking this way, the bodyguards said, "there''s no such thing. We''re just worried about my wife''s health. If my wife insists on going, I''ll add some clothes." Hearing this, Xiaonian felt more comfortable. The bodyguard brought her a dark brown cloak. Shi Xiaonian covered herself with the cloak and walked out. Passing by a floor mirror, she slowly turned around. Her long hair was slightly disorderly draped over her shoulders. Her face was pale and haggard. The flesh on her cheeks was much less. Her body was much thinner than before. Only her stomach was obviously raised. When small read hand stroked his face, eyes full of empty. How can I suddenly miss the time when I was getting fatter and fatter? She went out by herself. She even had bodyguards on the road. It was obvious that she imitated the imperial castle, but she couldn''t create such grand atmosphere. She only copied a small part of it. All this was like comfort to her, a pity comfort. When Xiaonian walked downstairs, slowly downstairs, he heard a familiar voice, "Xiaokui is great, you win again." Her gauze wrapped hand pressed down on the armrest and looked down. In the side hall, Gong Kui stood in front of the sofa, dressed lovably, with her back to her. Sitting in front of Gong Kui was a young man with good features, but not good looks. He was dressed in a white short suit, clean and tidy, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his nose. His eyes vaguely reflected a sense of loneliness, which made him feel ordinary A face adds a lot of flavor. At the moment, he was talking with Gong Kui, with a rare smile on his face. That''s not who Lori is. Luo lie, a famous doctor. "Dr. law." Shi Xiaonian cried out in dismay. Hearing her voice, Gong Kui and Luo lie turned their heads at the same time. Gong Kui''s face color was much better than before, but it didn''t have the bright smile before. "Mrs. Gong." Luo lie stood up and bowed his head to her, with good manners. "Long time no see." "Why are you here?" When small read stunned to go downstairs, Gong Kui immediately ran to her, stretched out a small hand, tightly grasp her hand, grasp her a pain. But Shi Xiaonian was not willing to let go. Hearing the speech, Luo lie stood there with a faint smile, "Mr. Gong said that my life was saved by the palace family. No matter how carefree I was outside, as long as he gave me an order, I must come back." When small read Zheng here, "Mr. Gong" three words like a needle into her heart, continuous, sour, but also with a trace of pain. "Gongou asked you to take care of me." When the small read understand. Gong Ou took everything into consideration for her. He was afraid that she would be hurt and that she would have psychological obstacles, so even Luo lie, who had already gone away, was pulled back by him. Thinking of Lori, she suddenly thought, can''t gongou have predicted today when she accepted Lori? Then this city government It''s too deep. "Yes, let''s talk." Luo lie low Mou sees to Gong Kui, "small Kui, go to find elder brother to play for a while?" "Good." Gong Kui nodded his head wisely, then waved his hand to them and left. Luo lie toward when small read made a please to this side of the posture, when small read did not move, just watching her daughter leave figure, in the heart know what, "small Kui than before calm a lot, thank you, Dr. Luo." She thought, without the help of Luo lie, Gong Kui couldn''t get better so quickly. Gong Kui was scared too much before, and he couldn''t do anything except scream. "In fact, I only know a little bit about children''s psychology." Luo lie said so humbly, but his eyes were still full of pride, "but I found out the cause of Xiaokui!" Lori''s body is always so crazy. "What''s the cause? Is Xiaokui ill? " When small read some consternation, isn''t it just scared, isn''t it just need a psychologist to appease it? Luo lie shook his head, "Xiaokui was born in the palace family. She has lived a comfortable life since she was a child. She has hardly seen any blood. What''s more, it''s normal for her to suffer from the aftereffects of the gunfight." "What sequelae?" Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. "Walk and talk. It''s not windy today. It''s good for your recovery to bask in the sun." Said Lori. "Well." When Xiaonian gathered up her cloak and went out, luolie walked beside her and said, "in fact, Xiaokui''s illness is not a big problem, but there is an obstacle that will accompany her all the time.""What''s the obstacle?" "She can''t hear gunshots, or sounds like gunshots. She''ll be very sensitive and she''ll have a breakdown." "If you stay in China for a long time, this problem can be solved very well," said Luo No gunshots can be heard. Gong Kui has a mental disorder. When Xiao Nian thinks of the picture of Gong Kui shouting and shouting, he can''t help holding the Cape on the tight body. Luo lie walks in a side, the vision sharp ground observes her, see when small read of eye ground is full of guilt. "Mrs. Gong, you have to get rid of your guilt. I don''t want to treat you again after I have just cured a child. I''m very tired, although I owe your family a lot of kindness." Lori said straight to the point. Too many negative emotions are not good for shixiaonian now. When small read to see him, convergence mood, asked, "can the mental disorder of small Kui cure?" "It''s hard to say that many people who have experienced disasters will be flustered, sweating and scared even when they see those pictures in movies and TV plays." Luo lie said, "you can only rely on Xiaokui to overcome the obstacles. Of course, Xiaokui is still small now. Maybe as time goes on, when she grows up, the obstacles will be overcome naturally." "Is it?" Is that the only way? When she was young, she had a psychological shadow. It was something that shixiaonian couldn''t accept, but she couldn''t do anything. Outside the sun is very good, lawn endless, surrounded by trees, also can''t see the sky outside, when Xiaonian can''t tell where it is. Like knowing what she was thinking, Lori stood aside and said, "I don''t know where it is. I''m afraid all the people who come here except Mr. Mu don''t know where it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It is said that there is a huge forest labyrinth outside here. There is no normal road. It takes at least seven days and nights to put people in and go out." Lori pushed his glasses. "I really have to admire Mr. Gong''s wisdom. How can Lancaster''s hill tribe compare with here?" Even if some people can''t bear to escape here, they can''t tell exactly where it is. Gongou has made great efforts to protect shixiaonian. "He is a man who thinks far away." When the small Nian Zuan tight on the Cape, a face in the sun looks pale, "at the same time, he also lived very tired." In front of the lawn are sun umbrellas and white tables and chairs. Luo lie walked forward and opened a chair for her. When Xiao Nian sat down, his eyes were empty looking ahead, and his lips moved slightly. "In fact, we are really not suitable." It was not long since she knew Gong ou that she was thinking about whether she was suitable or not. Over the years, all things and experiences seem to prove that they are not suitable for each other. Today, people with Mona''s character stand beside Gong ou, and even the smart and humiliating Li Qingyan will be more suitable than her. She needs a normal life. What Gong Ou needs is a woman who can match him. Otherwise, it will only drag him down and make him spend all his energy trying to find a way to protect the women around him, so as to forget himself. Luo lie sat down beside her and said with both hands in front of her, "Mrs. Gong, when people encounter difficulties, they will deny themselves. This is very normal. She will forget the light spots on her body, and she will forget that she has brought them to others..." "Dr. law, I don''t want to hear this psychotherapy theory right now." When small read lightly say. She only feels tired now. She can''t see the hope and the future. She can only see that the huge place copied is the painstaking efforts of Gong ou. And she''s always been a protected drag. "I''ve been ordered. If you don''t let me go on, Mr. Gong won''t let me go." Lori showed up. Shi Xiaonian dropped her eyes in silence, and there was no light in her eyes. Seeing her like this, Luo lie had to say, "OK, let''s not talk about these official therapeutic terms, let''s talk about children." Children? Shixiaonian looked at him nervously. Luo lie instantly understood that the only reason for Shi Xiaonian''s fall was the child. Gong Ou even thought about this. It was really powerful. "Because of the treatment you received when you were in captivity, you almost lost your child. If it happened in the first two months of pregnancy, the child would have disappeared. Fortunately, he is strong enough now." Lori looked at her. "You should understand that pregnant women can''t have too many negative emotions. It''s not good for children." Shi Xiaonian sat there looking at him, his bloodless lips slightly opened, "when I was pregnant with twins, I was imprisoned in the tower by Gong Ou''s mother for half a year; now I am protected here by Gong ou, and I think the harm to the children should not be worse than that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie is dumb but can''t refute for a moment. Yes, now the situation will not be worse than at that time, but the twins are still good, no problem, how can he argue."Don''t worry, Dr. law. I won''t fall." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said. "Mrs. Gong..." "I''m a useless person, but I also know that once I fall and the news reaches Gong Ou''s ears, he can''t stand it." When small read lightly say, finger twist tightly Cape of a corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 A wisp of wind blows by. When Luo lie sat there and looked at Xiao Nian''s pale face, he suddenly felt a little distressed. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, we all know the gap between shixiaonian and gongou. One is a girl who grew up in a small place, and the other is a genius with a strong background. Shi Xiaonian is now more straightforward and clear to see the gap, distant and pale, but as a weak person, she can only accept her fate. She can do nothing except to be a chess piece arranged, because once she acts rashly, it will cause trouble to others. Unlike ordinary patients with mental illness who are deeply involved in cognitive errors, shixiaonian is too conscious to understand everything. How can this be treated. For the first time, Lori felt unable to start with the patient. "Focus on the children." That''s all Lori can tell her. Shixiaonian looked at him with empty eyes, then nodded, "I will take good care of Xiaokui, and won''t let her be hurt again..." With that, she chuckled again. Don''t let Xiaokui be hurt, she such a person has what firm ability to say such words. "In fact, Xiaokui''s psychological barrier is OK. What worries me is Gong Yao." Lori decided to try her best to turn shixiaonian''s attention to her children, so that she could get rid of this mentality. In other words, this incident designed by Gong Ou herself has the deepest psychological shadow on Xiaonian, but she can''t show it as frankly as a child. "What happened to Holly?" When small read worried to see to him, light eyebrow wrinkled up, "Dr. Luo, can you please one time finish?" First, Xiaokui, then the baby in her stomach, and now it''s holly. He said all her children one by one. "Don''t you realize that Gong Yao is very talented? And extraordinary calm. " Luo lie sat under the sun umbrella and said, reaching for a transparent kettle on the table, he gracefully poured two glasses of water and handed it to Shi Xiaonian. "So?" Isn''t this the merit of Gong Yao? "He is still young, but he knows a lot of things, just like learning archery, although the bow and arrow is specially made for him, so that he can learn it easily. But... " "But what?" "Such a small child is so calm to shoot through the enemy''s eyes, Mrs. Gong. Do you really think there is no problem here?" Asked Lori. Hearing this, Xiao Nian''s hand with his cape hung down and asked weakly, "what do you want to say?" "I''ve talked to Gong Yao. He answers my questions calmly, which makes me worry about him." When Luo lie looked at it, Xiao Nian said word by word, "Xiao Kui may forget this matter as he grows older, but I think it''s impossible for Gong Yao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m afraid the child won''t show it now, but the shadow of this matter will always stay in his heart, maybe It will break out some day in the future. " Luo lie put out his hand, "no one can predict what kind of situation will appear." When the small read powerless to sit there, listening to Luo lie''s every word, as if there are countless fists on her wound, the pain is fatal. It turns out that in this case, not only did Oki have a shadow, but Holly buried the shadow deeper. "What should we do then?" When small read some anxiously to grasp Luo lie''s sleeve, said grasp, just a few fingers pinched sleeve, "you are not a famous doctor? You can help him, can''t you? " "Mrs. Gong, you know what kind of diseases I specialize in. I''m not good at children''s psychology." Luo lie let go of her hand and said, "and Gong Yao is not willing to cooperate, so I think it''s better for Mrs. Gong to spend some energy?" "Me?" "The two children are still young. As their mother, Mrs. Gong is the most secure dependence for them. As long as you are willing to accompany them well, the shadow of the children is relatively easy to eliminate." Said Lori. Hearing this, Xiao Nian realized that she was surrounded by Luo lie. She looked at him and asked, "is that what Gong Ou wants you to do?" She should be calmed at all costs. Luo lie knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to nod, "Mr. Gong hopes that on the day when he comes to pick you up, you will be healthy both physically and mentally." "Then you reply to him. I know what to do. I won''t delay any more." When small read low Mou to say. "I''m sorry, I can''t reply. Now this place has no contact with the outside world." Said Lori. In other words, she is completely isolated from gongou now, and the day of meeting is far away. Even if we meet again, if we are in danger, will she become a burden again? Let Gong Ou save her life so painstakingly and painstakingly, not hesitate to catch up with two children, not hesitate to let both children cast a psychological shadow. When small read looking at the glass in front of, did not drink, but stood up, turned away.As soon as she turned her face, something passed in front of her. Shi Xiaonian raised her face in a daze and looked forward. A wisp of hair was blocked by the wind, blocking her sight. On the lawn in the distance, countless new and old walls have been erected. Some of them are brand-new, some are mottled and stripped of paint, and there are all kinds of graffiti on them. Without looking closer, she knew that the walls were the ones she had painted before. "In the future, we will place these walls in the back of the imperial castle, make a maze, and then install some walls. When you are not happy, you can draw whatever you want." "If Gong Yao and Gong Kui like painting, they can make the labyrinth bigger and bigger, which can be regarded as a scenery at home. What do you say? " The familiar voice reverberated in her ears, but it seemed as if it was far away from the sky. Gong Ou actually moved them here, which turned them into a huge maze. He even thought about how to deal with her bad mood. But what did she do for him? "Mrs. Gong?" Lori came forward, some strange, she suddenly stopped, he looked along her line of sight, saw a vast scene, then said, "the scenery here is really good, the old wall labyrinth also has a unique scenery, let people relaxed and happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s just a place to hide. Why does gongou spend so much time doing this? Aren''t you tired? "You were on your honeymoon with Mr. Gong before. If it wasn''t a place of refuge, it would be nice to have a honeymoon here, wouldn''t it?" Lori said, to the best of a doctor''s ability. Honeymoon. Before the robbery, she and Gong ou are going on their honeymoon. Honeymoon When I look at all the familiar and strange things around me, the scenery is just right and the sunshine is warm. It''s a good place for honeymoon. But this is just her honeymoon. One person. When the small read down eyes, without saying a word to turn away, go to the tall building. "Palace..." Luo lie wanted to stop her, looking at her figure thin, head slightly hanging, as if only a wisp of ghost, nothing. She walked on, her hands hanging by her side, her cloak blown away by the wind, blowing in the air. Luo lie raised his glasses and looked around. Suddenly he felt that even the ghost had been blown away. Is gongou really happy to make such a plan? On the day when all the dust is settled, if he can''t hand in a healthy mind and body, will his death come? ¡­¡­ The following progress is better than that in Luo lie''s imagination. Shi Xiaonian didn''t abandon himself completely, but spent all his energy on the children. In front of the two children, she will smile and patiently accompany them to study and play; in the face of him as a doctor, Shi Xiaonian also actively cooperates, strives to protect the fetus and does everything good for the baby. "Mom, I''m going to play this." In the living room, Shi Xiaonian is playing with Gong Kui, and his toys are all over the floor. Gong Yao sat by and looked at his favorite books. With shixiaonian''s company, gongkui recovered faster than luolie''s treatment, and became lively day by day. "How much is 10 plus 6?" When Xiaonian sat on the sofa and asked with a smile, a hand with less gauze was dialing the number on the toy. "I know." Gong Kui''s whole body was lying in front of the toy and said sweetly. Rou Dudu''s little hand was dialing the number, "it''s 16!" "That''s right. It''s amazing. I''ll reward you with a little star." Shi Xiaonian put a sticker on her forehead. "And I''ll reward a kiss." Gong Kui starts to greet Shi Xiaonian with his lips. Shi Xiaonian kisses her with a smile and hugs them together. In the distance, across a winding staircase, lolie in casual clothes stepped onto the fan-shaped platform and looked at shixiaonian through the lens. There are tables and chairs on the top of the platform. A big white dog is squinting at the foot of the table. Its owner is sitting there in a light colored household clothes. His breath is gentle and harmless, which makes people unable to be defensive against him. It''s mu qianchu. "Dr. law?" Mu qianchu sat there, with a pair of narrow eyes looking forward, but without any luster. "It''s me." Lori sat down opposite him. "Did Xiaonian recover well during this period?" Mu qianchu asked calmly. Smell speech, Luo lie can''t help but look mu qianchu two eyes, stay here for a long time, he more and more strange the relationship between mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian. These two people are very subtle, not like friends, not like brothers and sisters, not like any ambiguity. Two people get along with each other as light as water, occasionally say a few words, but the topic always stops very fast, and there is no trend of long talk; and sometimes, when Xiaonian sees mu qianchu passing by, she doesn''t cry out, just as she doesn''t see him leave naturally, but mu qianchu will stop for a long time, like lost soul.Luo lie looked at mu qianchu and then asked, "what do you mean? Body or... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "All." Mu qianchu interrupted him lightly. "It''s all better than I thought." That''s what Lori said. Mu qianchu sat there, his body suddenly tilted to his direction, facing the position of Luo lie, his blind eyes looked like looking at him, "there is a problem, I want to consult Dr. Luo." "Go ahead, please." Lori said. "Having experienced such a thing, I thought Xiaonian would hate Gong ou, or abandon herself, or quarrel to leave, but she did a good job, even Xiaokui was brought to be cheerful by her." Mu qianchu said calmly, "but I still have a question." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "For so long, she has never asked anyone about Gong Ou''s whereabouts. Is that normal?" Mu qianchu asked seriously. Luo lie was surprised to see Xiang Mu qianchu. He couldn''t figure out why Gong Ou sent a blind man to control all the situations. Now he understands something. This man named mu qianchu is really amazing. He can''t see anything, but he can feel it. But because of this, gongou asked a blind man to protect her most important woman? That''s interesting. Luolie looks to the sofa. Xiaonian laughs and hugs gongkui. His eyes are curved, like a crescent moon. Happiness almost overflows from the corner of his eyes. "To be honest, I don''t think it''s a problem. This incident is serious and she needs time to ease it." Said Lori. Mu qianchu shook his head. "Xiaonian is a strong person. I''m worried that when she takes good care of the people around her, she will fall down." Lori looked at the calm man in front of him in astonishment. He didn''t think about this assumption. Pretend to be strong. "You know Mrs. Gong well, too." Lori could not help asking, "can you venture to ask, what''s your relationship with Mrs. Gong?" "Why do you ask?" Mu qianchu asked. "The palace family is very kind to me. I don''t want some people to take advantage of the day when Mr. Gong comes to pick up his wife." Luo lie said straightforwardly, looking at Xiangmu qianchu with both eyes. "You don''t have to test me, Dr. law." Smell speech, mu qianchu indifferent smile, "I''m just a wrong person." Do something wrong? Luo lie has some doubts, but he can''t ask any more. "It''s Dr. Luo. Gong Ou has entrusted his wife and three children to you for treatment and care. There is a huge Lancaster family outside. The responsibility is so great and the process is full of danger." Mu qianchu calmly asked, "you are willing to bear down just because of kindness, and there is no other reason?" Other reasons In front of Luo lie''s eyes, a figure passed by, his breath stopped, and his face was not very comfortable. He reluctantly hooked his lips and said, "if you do something wrong, you should atone for it; if you owe a favor, you should repay it. It''s all natural. " There is no other reason. The words were brought by him, and mu qianchu didn''t say anything. The bright laughter of Gong Kui and the gentle words of Shi Xiaonian came from his ear. He listened with a faint smile on his face. Lori also looked over, the mother and son are now their center, and all the people in this place serve them. "You say it''s dangerous here, but in fact we are bored every day. We can''t get in touch with the outside world. We don''t know where we are." Lori got up from his chair, stretched himself, and said, "I don''t know how Mr. Gong is handling things now?" "I don''t know." Mu qianchu shook his head. There were two bodyguards standing by. Hearing this, one bodyguard couldn''t help saying, "it''s not clear how Mr. Gong handled it, but the Lancaster family must be mad." Lori also laughed, "that''s true." The situation of Lancaster''s seemingly sure win has been completely overturned by the game in the palace and Europe. The gentleman is very angry now. ¡­¡­ S City, a variety of newspapers, like snowflakes, swept the whole city. N. E has risen as fast as possible after the previous economic crisis. Even the insiders are puzzled. They don''t understand what method Gong Ou used and what kind of person Gong Ou is. This event adds a strong sense of mystery to the legend of gongou. Media reporters are blocked by the public relations department every day, and they don''t get any news. The front page headlines have always belonged to gongou and N.E. N. E building high-rise, President''s office, a large French window, excellent view, can clearly see the outline of the city, witness its growing prosperity. "Bang bang." The door was knocked twice. Feng De, dressed in housekeeper''s uniform and with short silver hair, pushed the door in and walked slowly into the office.The huge desk area is full of holograms, all kinds of data are flying around, and all kinds of reports are turned out page by page, while Gong Ou sits at his desk and doesn''t look at those at all. The young master is a man who does what he says. He allowed himself to decadent for a few days, then he didn''t drink. He began to cheer up again and raised N.E. economy by himself. This battle, Lancaster can be regarded as a loss of his wife and a loss of his strength, not to mention, but also because of the gunfight by the national government. At this time, the young master began to deal with Lancaster on a large scale. All the evidence collected by Lanting before was released by the young master. Lancaster is now being investigated by the two governments at the same time. No matter how powerful it is, it''s hard to get rid of the bad smell. But the young master''s means will not stop there. He''s been attacking. "Young master." Feng de goes to his desk, puts a processed document on his desk, and looks up at the legendary man in front of him. Gong Ou is wearing a white shirt, buttons meticulously, a tie with the simplest knot, a neat short hair, a handsome face without any expression, he is not dealing with business, nor looking at those data reports, a pair of slender hands are folding paper. Yes, folding glass paper crane. The desk is full of folded glass paper cranes, some of which are very loose, some of which are very wrong. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou folded the cellophane and asked absently, without even raising his head. "Lancaster George personally accepted the investigation today. When he was interviewed by the media, he looked very pale. In the end, he even said that everything was your conspiracy, which made the rumors outside come out one after another." Feng de said with a smile. "This George looks very angry." "Is it?" Gong Ou put a folded cellophane crane on the table, picked up a piece of cellophane and folded it in his hand. The more he pointed, the more flexible his fingers were. His thin lips raised a hint of sarcastic radian, "go to the lawyer''s group in England to sue him." "Sue him for libel?" Feng de asked suspiciously. "I''m in charge of those. I''ll sue whatever I can. If I can find one in the law, don''t let me go!" Gong Ou said sarcastically. Lancaster is full of money now. It''s almost like making a joke when the young master accuses him of the public opinion. George is really mad. The young master really won''t miss any chance to beat Lancaster. In fact, the young master is quite sure to do these things. If he doesn''t compensate Xiaonian, is that ok? Feng de thought so, sighed in his heart, and said, "I know, young master." Xiaonian and the children are away. The house is empty. Gong Ou continued to fold the glass cranes. After folding several of them in a row, he raised his eyes to Feng De, who was standing in front of him. His eyes were cold. "Why don''t you go?" He is tired of having people around him. He wants to stay alone now. "One more thing." Feng de asked Gong ou, "after N.E. economic recovery, Li Qingyan and her boyfriend knew that their whereabouts were exposed immediately, so they ran away overnight." "These two are not dead yet?" Gong Ou didn''t move his eyebrows and continued to fold the cellophane. "Yes, Lancaster has sent people to arrest them all the time. Li Qingyan can''t escape. He just called me for help. How many people do you think it is appropriate to dial to rescue them?" Feng de asked. "Help? Why should I save you? " Gong Ou asked in reply, completely neglecting these two lives. Feng de was stunned, "Li Qingyan is just for your plan..." "She''s just a spy running at both ends, a woman who dares to attack me. Why should I save her?" Gong Ou said casually, "as an undercover, I should have known such an ending. Besides, she has no use for me any more. " How many undercover agents can survive? There are so many dreams. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at Gong Ou in dismay, and suddenly found that Gong Ou''s style of acting was more cold-blooded than before. Li Qingyan can''t escape now. Put his last hope of survival in the palace, young master But just gave up on her. "Well, don''t bother me with such trifles in the future." Gong Ou folded the paper crane and said, putting a glass paper crane on his palm, his black eyes staring deeply. This one''s not too bad. There are some thin scars on his fingertips, which are made of origami. "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head and couldn''t say anything. Looking at the paper cranes on the table, he sighed and said in a soft voice, "fortunately, Xiaonian is not here. If she knew that she had come to such an end, she would be uncomfortable again." With that, Feng de turned and walked out. Gong Ou sat at his desk, surrounded by pieces of holographic images. His slender five fingers tightened and held the glass crane tightly. He almost bit his teeth and said, "get back here!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de turned back. "Inform my brother and find someone to save them. We must keep the lives of these two people!" Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at him fiercely. "Young master?" Feng de didn''t understand what he had done and how he changed his mind so quickly. "If you want to do it, do it!" Gongou cold tunnel. "Yes, young master." Feng de didn''t ask any more and turned to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Gongou sat there, looking at the glass paper cranes on his desk, which glittered in the sun. Shixiaonian, he won''t do anything to make her sad again. I really won''t do it again. She can only hate him once because of bait. She can''t hate others. Yes, he can''t make her hate others any more Gong Ou spread out his palm and saw that the glass crane was completely wrinkled. His expressionless face suddenly panicked and he quickly folded the crane again. But the cellophane with wrinkles can''t be folded well. The palace Europe is more and more anxious, straight is anxious to come out big sweat on the forehead. ¡­¡­ Under the sun, countless glass paper cranes glitter in front of the window, shaking out a halo, just like the stars under the sun, which is unreal beautiful. When small read sitting in front of the bed, so quietly looking at those gently shaking glass paper crane. Her hand was raised, and the gauze was removed layer by layer, revealing the scabby wound. Her slender fingers hung slightly, without any strength. Lori stood in front of her, removed all the gauze, and looked at the longest wound above. After so many days, the wound was still so obvious. This wound was torn repeatedly by Xiaonian in order to protect the child and deliver messages, which made it difficult for the wound to grow. "From today on, we don''t need to wrap gauze any more, but we should do less work by ourselves and let the maid help, so that the wound can heal faster." Lori gathered up the gauze and slowly lowered her hand. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian''s eyes still fall on those paper cranes. Lolie looked at it along her line of sight, reached for one of the glass paper cranes, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone make paper cranes with this kind of sugar paper. The craftsmanship is too rough, and every one of them is flawed." When Xiaonian sat on the bed and heard the words, her long eyelashes trembled and said, "yes, it''s too rough. I don''t like them hanging here. Let''s remove them." Lori looked at her and nodded, "OK, these paper cranes don''t match the design of this room." When small read low eyes, did not speak. "I''ll go out first. If you don''t want to lie in bed, just go out for a walk. I find the air in the woods here is very fresh." Said Lori, picking up a pile of gauze and going out. "Holly and Xiaokui are studying. I''ll go out after class." When small read lightly say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie looked at her with some headache, and didn''t know whether his method was good or bad. He drew shixiaonian''s attention to the children. As a result, shixiaonian is not interested in anything except the topic of children. He is hiding in this room except to accompany the children. When luolie went out, Xiaonian''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Dr. Luo, is the house here new?" Lori looked at her. "What''s the matter?" "If it''s a newly decorated house, it will affect my children." Shi Xiaonian said. If it wasn''t for the new decoration, how could it imitate the pattern of the imperial castle? But if it was for the new decoration, why didn''t she smell the smell of paint in so many days, and Gong Ou even took care of it? "I''ve seen this. The house is not too new. It seems that it was rebuilt from an old house. As for decoration, I''ve seen it for at least half a year." Luo lie said, "the safety of palace materials and the scientific nature of purification must be perfect, which will not affect the children''s life at all." "More than half a year?" Shi Xiaonian''s face turned pale slightly. Luo lie''s words stopped him. He understood what Xiaonian was thinking, but he didn''t know how to comfort her "I see." Shi Xiaonian didn''t let him finish his speech. His slender fingers bit by bit picked out the quilt next to the tight body. His lips were tight and his eyes were low. There was no brilliance in his eyes. More than half a year. That is to say, Gong Ou has been thinking about it for at least half a year, but he keeps it from her all the time. How afraid she is to delay things. Half a year ago, half a year ago, when was that? Maybe earlier. Could it be that Gong Ou had set up the present situation when Mona died? Not tired. Shixiaonian, this is the gap between you and this man. It''s not just the background, it''s too much. After a while, a bodyguard came in and took away all the glass paper cranes. The glass paper bumped together and made a rustling sound, which made people think of a lot. When a paper crane fell on the ground, Xiaonian reached out to pick it up and looked at it quietly. As Luo lie said, it''s really bad. The skills of Gong Ou''s bodyguards are really inferior to each other, wasting such beautiful cellophane. Living in this mysterious place, I don''t know how the time axis turns. Every day, the sky is bright, and every night, the sky is dark.That''s all. Like the life of cave dwellers on the top of the mountain, you can see just a few faces. There is no equipment to communicate with the outside world. Even the TV has no signal. You can only watch some well preserved films and TV. Lori said it was a place for honeymoon. She watched the sunrise and sunset day by day, watching the time go by quietly. No happiness, no unhappiness. There is no hope, there is no despair. Life is spent in such a time, after how long, she does not know, do not want to know. For her, the future seems to have lost its vision and significance. She didn''t even pray for the safety of those people, because it was useless and futile. The only thing she could do was to be obedient, obedient and obedient. At night, the moonlight quietly sprinkles into the large window, falls on the big bed, a figure hiding under the quilt, moonlight, she is like a silver river. Long black hair spilled on the pillow. She was sleeping with her eyes closed. Her face was quiet. One hand was under her cheek, and her fingers were covered with healing wounds, which looked shocking. The closed door was gently opened. A tall figure walked in slowly in the moonlight, with no sound on the carpet. The figure stopped in front of the bed, blocking the vast moonlight. The person on the bed suddenly sleeps uneasily, a pair of eyes under the closed eyelids are moving disorderly, breathing becomes more and more heavy. "No, don''t come here..." The quilt was tangled together. The more she slept, the more restless she became. Her hair was wet on her forehead and she was clinging to her skin. Her hands were clinging to the quilt. The quilt was slowly flattened by a big hand, and her fingers crossed her face. She was even more nervous and cried out, "no, don''t catch my child!" When small read suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the moonlight into the room, eyes are flustered, people sit up from the bed, shortness of breath badly. Looking at the empty room, she realized that she had a nightmare. "Bang." The door was suddenly pushed open, and a light came on, which made the bedroom bright. When small read frowned, someone suddenly jump into, is still wearing pajamas mu qianchu and Luo lie, these two people live next door to her. "What''s the matter? "Mrs. Gong." "Xiaonian, are you ok?" The two men called out in unison. When the small read sitting there, hand back dial sweat wet hair, looking at two suddenly broke into the man shook his head, "no, dream." She dreamt of the gunfight in the field, the corpse everywhere and the blood everywhere. Shadows and repression were like snakes that held her neck so tightly that she couldn''t breathe. Smell speech, Luo lie relaxed tone, mu qianchu walked forward, finger touched the wall step by step close, voice calm, "have a nightmare?" "Well." When the small read by his scalp, the scalp is also very tight. "I''ll get you a glass of water." Mu qianchu felt to go to her bedside table. Shixiaonian looked down at his fingers, opened his eyes and said in a nervous voice, "don''t move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu immediately stood firm, eyes without light to see her direction. When Xiaonian put her hand beside the bed and looked down, she saw a glass paper crane falling on the ground. She said nervously, "someone has come in, someone has come in." "What?" Mu qianchu and Luo lie are stunned. "When I was sleeping, I tied a thread on my finger and tied a paper crane around the window at the other end. If no one came in and stepped on the thread, the paper crane would not fall down." Shi Xiaonian looked at them and said. Smell speech, mu qianchu frown. "How can you sleep well when you sleep with strings tied at night?" Luo lie looked at Shi Xiaonian in disbelief. "I didn''t tell you that there are a lot of bodyguards here. In order not to affect the quality of your sleep, I withdrew the two bodyguards to the stairway at night, but it will be very safe. How can you..." When small read sitting on the bed, light tunnel, "I''m just afraid that in case someone night attack, I sleep too dead delay everyone." They say it''s safe here, but who can guarantee 100% safety. If she can be alert for the first time and yell, someone will protect her. In this way, she will be safe and will not harm the children or the palace. "Xiaonian, you didn''t delay anyone." Mu qianchu''s calm tone revealed a trace of heartache, "you are very good, here is also very safe, take the line off." "Yes, you can''t stretch your nerves like this." Luo lie also came to say, picked up the glass paper crane on the ground and said, "maybe it was when you had nightmares that you moved around and pulled down the paper crane at the other end.""No way. I never move my hands when I sleep." When small read firmly said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She never moves her hand. How much self-restraint does she have to do? Luo lie looked at the woman on the bed and the sweat on her face, and suddenly wanted to tell Gong ou that he was too dangerous. Gongou worries about everything, but forgets that the damage to shixiaonian can''t be solved by simple psychotherapy. That''s what he''s going to say. Luo lie thinks here, mu qianchu already feels to sit to bedside, say, "small read, take down the line to sleep." Luo lie looked at it in amazement. He had the impression that it was the first time that he heard mu qianchu speak in such a tough tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "I won''t tear it down." Shixiaonian stubbornly shrinks his hand behind him. "Gong Ou asked me to take care of you. I promised that I would do it. You take off the cable and sleep well. I''ll consider the safety. You don''t have to worry about it." Mu qianchu said to grab her arm and pull her hand out from behind her. When small read fierce resistance, refused to take the line apart, but the enemy can not admire the strength of the beginning. The two men were at loggerheads. Seeing that the paper was about to be removed by mu qianchu, Shi Xiaonian said excitedly, "I don''t want you to care, mu qianchu! If you miss the opportunity to save me because of my mistakes, if I am captured, if Gong Ou is threatened by Lancaster, can you bear the responsibility? " "I''ll take it!" Mu qianchu said without thinking, continue to grasp her hand to give her solution line. "You can''t afford it! What''s the outcome of my most important person being implicated by you? You know in your heart that you still want to implicate gongou? " Shi Xiaonian said excitedly. Words fall, mu qianchu''s face is a pale, the hand is stiff there motionless. When small read took the opportunity to his hand back, firmly protect himself, refused to put the finger on the line solution. The room with the bright lights became silent from time to time. You could hear a pin drop on the ground. The atmosphere became eerie. When Xiaonian looked at mu qianchu sitting in front of him, he realized what he had said. He put his hands on his forehead and hung his head powerlessly. The lines tied on his fingers clearly drew out fine traces. Luo lie stood aside, observing the subtlety between the two, and could not help saying, "it''s nothing more. Let''s go back to sleep and let Mrs. Gong have a good rest." "Check it out. I''m sure someone must have sneaked into my room." When small read immediately said, eyes have tension. "It''s a forest maze outside. It''s hard to get in and out easily. If someone sneaks into your room, it''s more likely to be a spy." Mu qianchu sat beside the bed and said faintly that the pallor on his face had not faded, and he had recovered his calm. "The traitor?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "I''ll check this. Go to sleep." Mu qianchu said calmly, stood up from the bedside, turned and walked out. This time, he didn''t touch the wall, and his slender legs almost fell down in a hurry. Lori reached for a hand. Mu qianchu pushed his hand away, stubbornly went out alone and closed the door. When there was only one person left in the room, she looked at mu qianchu''s sitting position, and her head ached faintly. What''s going on? She''s living more and more like a hedgehog. I have no ability, but I can always stab others. Shixiaonian leaned back and looked at the room which was restored to calm. She came down from the bed and looked down at the ground, trying to find out some trace of the room being invaded. Unfortunately not. There was nothing but the fallen glass crane, as if no one had ever come in. It must have been someone who came in. It must have been Lancaster''s people who found it here. Or they had arranged for the spy to lurk. Originally, they were prepared to hold her. As a result, she had nightmares and woke up. The man had to run away in a hurry. It must be. It seems that she should be more careful. When small read low Mou to see to oneself finger of line, this line bind not enough firm, must again firm some, she can wake up for the first time. ¡­¡­ After several days in a row, the man didn''t move again. Mu qianchu didn''t find anything there, as if all that night was just a nightmare for her, just like what Luo lie said. Before night, when Xiaonian was playing with Xiaokui in his arms, Gong Yao was sitting at the door meditating. His back was straight and his bow and arrow were beside him. Just as Luo lie expected, Gong Yao''s shadow was not exposed, and he had been deeply buried in his heart. From the small details of the arrow''s hand, we can see his nervous tension. But this, for the moment, is not a problem. We can only give him more care as it is. "Mrs. Gong, are you still playing with Xiaokui?" After bathing, Lori came to them in a dark bathrobe, wiping her hair. "Dr. law." When small read light smile, Gong Kui from her arms stand straight, smile call people, "Uncle Luo." "Good, you keep playing." Luo lie pushed his glasses and sat down on the single sofa beside him. He watched his mother and daughter fiddle with their digital toys. Gong Kui''s addition and subtraction method is very fast. Shi Xiaonian always smiles happily. After such a long time, Luo lie thought for a moment and then said, "Xiaokui, it''s late. Should you take a bath?" Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement, and then understood what he meant. He looked down at his daughter in his arms and said, "Xiaokui, let Alisha take a bath for you first." "Good." Gong Kui nodded cleverly and left her arms.When small read a person quietly packed toys, a face eyebrows very pale, in the daughter left that moment even smile lost. "What does Dr. law want to say to me?" Shi Xiaonian asked as he tidied up. "In fact, I don''t like to meddle in my own business, but it''s better for us to take refuge together now. We can be regarded as the same people on the same boat. It''s better to work together." Luo lie thought over the words and said, "as a blind man, Mr. Mu has done a lot of things beyond his ability. He just arranges the change of guard three times a day, and doesn''t follow the rules. It''s a very tired thing." It''s the end of the story. When small read to pack up the toy, understand his meaning, lift Mou to see to Luo lie that a pair of lonely and arrogant eyes, "he these days is not in a bad mood?" The past is like a tumor in their heart, which will worsen once touched. "You don''t agree?" Lori asked directly. "A lot of things can''t be simply taken over with a single word of disagreement." When small read a piece of toys tired together, looking at Luo lie said, "you talk to him, let him not so hard." "I think that''s more useful." Said Lori. "But I can''t say it." It''s also very direct. Luo lie was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I understand, who let me be a doctor, I really went to a strange disease gathering place, I will solve it." Then Luo lie stood up from the sofa and left. After two steps, he stopped again. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His lips moved and his desire for words stopped. When small read to meet his eyes, clearly asked, "you and brother have not contacted?" In a word, it poked at Lori''s weakness. Luo lie embarrassed with smile to cover up, looking at her way, "made a false identity after I was another person, besides, just an ordinary friend, what good contact." When small read all the toys away, also stand up from the sofa, light tunnel, "brother is very good, after the injury recovery is very fast, now should be to help the palace Europe deal with Lancaster." She knew that Luo lie wanted to know Gong Yu''s injury most. It seems that Luo lie can''t bear to say this after he has been here for so long. "Yes? That''s good. " Lori nodded. "It''s more dangerous for them to do things outside than for us to take refuge here, and they don''t know when it will end." When small read low eye, way, "palace Europe won''t let him care about people hurt, you rest assured." Gong Ou attaches great importance to her brother, which she knows best. Gong Ou is so smart that he will arrange everything. Everyone will be arranged by him. And others I can''t arrange him, I can''t control him. "Why, is my worry just floating on the surface?" Luo strong wry smile, "come on, you also go to bed early, don''t tie that thread, Mr. Mu has strengthened the guard." And Luo lie respectively, when small read a person to go upstairs, mu qianchu slowly down from upstairs, hand on the handrail, and then he stopped, a pair of eyes accurately "see" to the direction of small read. After the little disturbance that night, they didn''t say a word. Silence stretched out in the stairwell. When the small read pause step, what words all didn''t say, continue to go upstairs, pass by with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu slightly side face, nose smell a trace of her body aroma, he opened his mouth to say something, when small read has passed by him. His face darkened. If it wasn''t for Gong Ou''s idea, Shi Xiaonian would never accept the protection from him, which he knows better than anyone else. Mu qianchu drew his lips with self mockery. No matter how bitter his smile was, he walked downstairs step by step and staggered. He sat down on the stairs and didn''t stand up for a long time. When Xiaonian went upstairs, he made sure that Gong Kui and Gong Yao had taken a bath and were ready to go to bed. Then he went back to his room and closed the door tightly. When I close the curtain, Xiao Nian picks up a coil of thread and starts wiring in the room. Budebi exaggerates at the beginning. From the foot of the piano to the bedside table, there is a glass paper crane on each piece of thread. The lines on the floor look like mechanisms. She''s been doing this all night these days. She can''t catch the intruders. She''s always right to be cautious. After all this, Shi Xiaonian climbed to bed, and his hands naturally passed by. He had forgotten how many days the bed here was always cold. "Pop." Shixiaonian throws another pillow on the bedside table inside, then lies down and turns off the light to sleep. The moon is dim. A touch of moonlight leaked from the never closed curtain and fell on the quilt. The people on the bed fell asleep motionless, breathing evenly. The string with the fingers suddenly moved, and the glass crane rustled.When Xiaonian was lying there, her ears moved acutely. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a dark figure squatting in front of her bed. One pair of eyes was very big, emitting faint light in the dark. She screamed, "somebody! Help She finally caught me. She screamed out, and the man didn''t seal her mouth, still squatting there. "Bang." The door was severely knocked from the outside, mu qianchu and Luo lie rushed in again for the first time, and the bodyguards also ran in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 The light is bright in such a big room. Then, the crowd saw that from the foot of the piano, the ground was covered with intricate lines. A glass paper crane on the line was waving gently. When Xiaonian sat on the bed alone, he shrank back. A silver figure kneels in front of her bed, her eyes covered with a layer of blue light, quietly kneeling, like a guardian. "Arrest people." Mu qianchu stood there and said that there was no movement in his ear. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Luo lie stood there with a sigh of relief. When he heard the call for help, he was sweating all over. He reached out and pushed his gold rimmed glasses, saying, "it''s a robot, owned by N.E." When Xiaonian sat on the bed, he could see clearly the appearance of "invader" and "Mr palace?" It was like kneeling on one knee in front of her bed and kissing her fingers in her first half dream and half true morning. For a moment, shixiaonian didn''t know whether it was a dream or a fantasy. Why is it here? Mu qianchu was the first to respond, "is the robot coming? I thought it would be a while "Do you know Mr palace is coming?" When Luo lie asked, Xiao Nian was puzzled. "The function of Mr palace is the most intelligent and sound. The palace told me to cancel some similar positioning functions on Mr palace, so as to ensure that it will not reveal any secrets here and protect your safety." Mu qianchu said calmly. When small read looking at kneeling there motionless Mr palace, silently looking at that pair of blue eyes. Lori understood, "that is to say, it''s just a completely stand-alone robot now?" "You can say that." Mu qianchu looked at the direction of the bed, but he couldn''t see anything, "but I didn''t expect that Mr palace would come in this way, and even perfectly avoided the sight of all the bodyguards. Gong Ou has nothing to do with us here, and I don''t worry about it. You''re surprised. " His tone was full of apology. Shi Xiaonian sat on the bed and looked at mu qianchu. His guilt made her uncomfortable. She slowly reached out and untied the thin thread on her finger and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m so fussy that I made you run for nothing." In fact, she didn''t know how hard it was for him to maintain the current security situation, and how much harder he had to work than normal people. The two apologized to each other, and the atmosphere became more eerie. Lori pressed his forehead with a headache, as if he was more and more like a busybody. "As long as people are OK, it''s just a misunderstanding." Luo lie looked down at the time on his watch. "It''s very late. It''s time to go to bed. It''s time to be on duty. Don''t disturb Mrs. Gong." "Yes." The bodyguards quit one after another. Mu qianchu silently looked at the direction of the bed, but did not accurately capture the face of Xiaonian, so quietly stood for a while before turning away. Luo lie shook his head and went out to close the door. There is only shixiaonian and a robot left in the room. When small read wiped a face, the face has a sweat, she looked to still kneeling on the ground of Mr palace, can''t help but some complaints, "you come to just come, why do you want to break in in the middle of the night?" Do you know how nervous and scared she is? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Gong knelt on the ground and did not move. After a while, Mr palace suddenly stood up. Her tall silver body slowly bent down in front of her, gracefully held up one of her hands, lowered her head and printed a kiss. It was very gentlemanly, like consolation and other feelings. When small read sit there Zheng Zheng ground looking at it, in the heart can''t help but get a surprised. Is it the self-consciousness of Mr palace that makes it do this? How far has it evolved? Mr palace slowly put down her hand, stood straight in front of her bed, slowly said, "master, what can I do for you?" When the small read low eyes to see to own hand, above the residual temperature is cool. Mr Palace''s hands are very cold. It''s the temperature of refined steel. Has this been changed? That''s not as good as it used to be. "Pour me a glass of water?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Just a moment, master." Mr palace turned to pour water, poured a cup and handed it to her. When Xiao Nian took the cup, he asked, "the man who broke in at midnight a few days ago is also you? Why Xiao Nian took a sip from the cup. "Master, I just want to see you." Mr Gong said. Smell speech, when small read brow Cu Cu Cu, raise a head to look at it, "you produced how many independent consciousness, do you know?" "I don''t understand the master." Mr Gong replied. "I know that you have a sense of autonomy for a long time, because you don''t have extreme behavior, so I didn''t tell anyone." Shi Xiaonian said, "I also know that you care about me, maybe more than those set, but I don''t want things like tonight to happen again."It wants to express its concern for her, so it is easy to break in in this way. "I see, master." Mr palace echo. "Well." Shi Xiaonian put the cup on the bedside table and ignored the robot. He just sat there quietly and looked at the room, with no expression on his face. Time is ticking by. "Master, don''t you rest yet?" Mr. Gong asked. "I can''t sleep." When Xiaonian suddenly thought of the function of Mr palace, he said, "let''s play some music." Mr palace quickly called out the piano music "never forget" and played it leisurely. The simple and cheerful tune makes people feel happy after listening to it. But listening at an inappropriate time will only make you feel irritable. Shi Xiaonian looks into his eyes. The name of the song jumps out on the blue screen above. The sound comes from his head. "Isn''t the sound in your abdomen?" The music on the head doesn''t sound very effective. "I''ve been treated, adjusted some parts." The electronic sound of Mr palace sounded in her ear. "Yes? It seems that you have been greatly improved. Many functions are gone. " Shixiaonian said, reached out and pressed the eyebrow, "turn off the music, I don''t want to listen to it." "All right, master." Mr palace turned off the music and stood quietly beside her bed like a guard, no longer talking, but guarding her silently. Shixiaonian leaned back and covered the quilt in front of him. Mr palace stands there, his feet will still touch the lines on the ground, and the glass crane will rustle. When small read so listen to, for a long time just low voice ask a way, "Mr palace." "Master, I''m here." "You come from gongou, where How''s it going? " Shi Xiaonian asked in a pale voice. In fact, what''s the use of her asking? She can''t help anything, as long as she doesn''t help. Mr palace stood there silent for a while, as if searching for something, and finally said, "master, I don''t remember." Smell speech, when small read bitterly smile a, "he also deleted your memory function." She didn''t get any information from the outside world. Gong Ou doesn''t think it''s meaningful to tell her about himself, does it? "Master, you have a rest early. I''ll be here with you." The electronic sound of Mr palace becomes a little gentle. "Well." Shi Xiaonian lay down on the bed and turned off the light. There was only a ray of moonlight and Mr Palace''s blue eyes in the room. Mr palace has not guarded her for a long time. At that time, I broke up with Gong ou. It was Mr Gong who accompanied her day by day. Now, it''s coming again. That''s good. Probably when she is with Mr palace, she can be her true self. "Thank you, Mr palace." Shi Xiaonian slowly closed his eyes, and his voice was as low as if he was only speaking to himself. "You don''t know, I''ve reached the edge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You''re here. I don''t have to tie the strings anymore." Shi Xiaonian said, slowly into sleep. With the protection of Mr palace that night, Shi Xiaonian rarely had a good sleep. She opened her eyes and saw the early morning sunshine coming in from the window, soft. A tall silver body standing in front of the French window, very handsome. Maybe it''s too custom-made according to the proportion of the palace and Europe. When he shakes the spirit, he thinks it''s the man standing in front of the window. It took her a long time to get out of bed. Hearing the sound, Mr Gong turned to her and said, "master, are you awake?" "Well, good morning." When small read a faint smile, opened the quilt ready to get out of bed, a cup of steaming milk suddenly entered her line of sight, she raised her eyes a little stunned to see to Mr palace, "how do you know when I will wake up?" Even the milk is ready. It''s still hot. "That''s what I should do." Mr Palace Road. "Thank you." Shixiaonian''s smile became more sincere this time. He took the cup and drank a mouthful of milk. It was the right temperature for the entrance, just right. "Master, I don''t have enough power. I''m going to charge it." Mr. Gong said. "All right, you go." Shi Xiaonian nodded to let go. "Because I have received treatment, I have a long charging time now. I must be fully charged to serve the host. Please forgive me." Mr Gong bowed to her and said respectfully. When small read hold milk cup, "how long?" "Eight to 12 hours." "That''s the whole day?" Shixiaonian was a little surprised. Although the charging time of the robot was long, it didn''t grow to this extent.In order not to divulge the secret, Gong Ou took great pains in Mr palace. Why did he spend so much energy on her, and she didn''t let him worry? Shi Xiaonian looked at the MR palace in front of him. He said nothing more, but said, "go ahead, I''ll see you in the evening." "All right, master." Mr Gong nodded, turned around and walked out step by step. Suddenly, he looked back at her again, and the electronic stereo said, "master, you are very lovely." With that, Mr gongtou left without turning back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat beside the bed with a confused face and blinked inexplicably. Then he put half a glass of milk aside and stood up to the direction of the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 The water splashed down. When Xiaonian picked up the cup to get water and ready to brush his teeth, he looked up and saw himself in the mirror. Under his long hair, he was sleeping fluffy. His facial features were extremely pale. Between his eyebrows and eyes, there was a haggard feeling that he couldn''t sleep. There was a circle of white on his lips. It was milk. A circle of white milk added a little coquettish to her lifeless face. It turns out that''s what Mr Palace said. Shi Xiaonian can''t help laughing. It seems that no matter how Gong Ou changes, Mr Palace''s sense of autonomy has been preserved. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Now she can''t tell Gong ou. Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with what Gong Ou wants to solve now. Even if she says it, it''s just one more thing that worries him. Why should she make trouble again. Now Mr palace is with her. ¡­¡­ During the day, shixiaonian still accompanies the two children to learn and play as usual. At dusk, Shi Xiaonian stood at the door and watched the sunlight fall from the west, and fell on the big lawn. The grass was dyed with different colors. They say it''s beautiful. They say it''s a wonderful place for honeymoon. It''s really beautiful. But no matter how beautiful it is. Shi Xiaonian didn''t appreciate it for long, so he turned back and prepared to go in. Just as Luo lie came towards her, Luo lie pushed his glasses and looked at her "Dr. law." Shixiaonian nodded to him. "The chef has prepared a lot of rich dishes today. Would you like to have dinner with us downstairs?" Lori said, his eyes shining behind the lens. When Xiaonian stood there stunned, understand his intention, after a few seconds of silence, said, "no, I''d better eat upstairs." After that, Xiaonian walked forward, and luolie stopped her. "Mrs. Gong, with respect, I can see that you and Mr. Mu don''t hate each other very much. You stay under the same roof every day and don''t even have a normal conversation. We are all embarrassed. Why don''t we reconcile?" That is Luo lie don''t know what happened between her and mu qianchu. After so many things, she and mu qianchu are far away, and they may be in a peaceful mood; if they are near, many things will appear in front of them, and they can''t forget how to forget them. "Dr. Luo, right..." "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I know I don''t know anything. I shouldn''t interfere. It''s my faux pas." Lori bowed to her and turned away. When small read some trouble to look at Luo lie''s back. Luo lie is a very lonely and arrogant person. She tried to mediate for them again and again, and was annoyed by her refusal. They all came to protect her, but she offended them one by one. Shixiaonian, you try your best to be yourself. What''s the result? Don''t be such a hard nut to crack. "I''ll ask Xiaokui to come and have dinner with them." When small read raise a voice to say. Lori looked back, looked at her in surprise, and then nodded, "well, the chef has prepared a very rich children''s special meal today." "Yes? That''s great. " When the small read reluctantly smile, toward the inside. After calling two children, Shi Xiaonian went to the restaurant. The dog named Xiao f is lying in the corner, half squinting. Mu qianchu is standing at the dining table, dressed very formally. He slowly touches the back of the chair with one hand to adjust the position of the chair, and then touches another chair to draw the distance between the two chairs, so that the distance is just right. "The spicy food is far away from Xiaonian and the children. Are the tableware ready?" Mu qianchu told the cook and servant, with a little excited tone, like doing a very happy thing. When Xiaonian stood at the door of the restaurant, looking at his busy figure, he had some bad taste in his heart. "Hello, uncle mu." Gong Kui took the lead in opening his mouth, and called sweetly. Gong Yao, who was beside him, also called. He nodded to Mu qianchu politely and distantly. His beautiful little face was expressionless. Mu qianchu turned around and "looked" at them? It''s just right. You can eat after washing your hands. " "Well." When small read light should a, push two children to wash their hands. Hearing her voice, mu qianchu''s face was obviously relieved. He was afraid that she would not come to this dinner in the end. Then Lori arrived, and the party sat down at the long dining table. The lights are bright. The dining room is perfectly clean and spotless. Mu qianchu sat at the right corner of shixiaonian''s seat. He didn''t eat a mouthful, but he was introducing dishes to her all the time. His voice was calm and light, so gentle that people didn''t feel uncomfortable. Obviously, he can not see, but he can accurately tell the location and practice of each dish.This intention makes Shi Xiaonian speechless, and he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only answer the voice all the time, and then eat food silently. Mu qianchu was blind and couldn''t see the look on her face. He still said it all the time. Lori watched them both, shaking his head helplessly. It seems that he is a doctor who can''t solve some heart problems. "Mom, we''re finished. Holly and I will go down first, OK?" Gong Kui put down the small spoon in his hand and asked for Xiao Nian''s opinion. "Well, just after dinner, don''t play too crazy, go ahead." Shi Xiaonian nodded and agreed. "Well." The two children politely said goodbye to them and left the restaurant, leaving only three adults. Shixiao was counting the rice bowls and the rice grains. "Master." It''s an electronic sound. When Xiaonian turned his head, he saw Mr palace coming towards her. His tall body was plated with a layer of luster under the light, which was very handsome. When I saw Mr palace, Xiaonian showed a sincere smile for the first time during the whole dinner period, "you''ve finally recharged." "What can I do for you?" Mr Gong put one hand in front of her and bowed respectfully towards her, making a gentleman''s action. "No, just stay with me." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, and then continued to eat rice. All of a sudden, a tender dish was put into her plate accurately. She raised her eyes. Mu qianchu sat there holding chopsticks and said gently, "this dish is very nutritious. You can eat more." "Thank you." When the small read don''t know what to say, staring at the piece of food for a long time, just holding chopsticks, put into the mouth chew. Listening to the sound of chopsticks colliding with plates, mu qianchu sat there smiling. There''s the sound of a metal collision. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help looking at the MR palace behind him. He just stood there with his hands clenched vertically. It was quiet and didn''t make any sound. Did she hear it wrong? With this time, mu qianchu continued to add food for her, while Xiaonian ate in silence until the rice in the bowl reached the bottom, and she felt relieved. She put down her chopsticks and was about to leave when a bodyguard ran in from the outside. "Mr. mu, no, Shizhong ran out and grabbed Miss Gong Kui. We didn''t dare to rush forward." "What?" When small read shocked open wide eyes, pale face to chase out. Luo lie and mu qianchu rushed out for the first time. At night, there was only a floor lamp on the lawn. The lamp was not bright enough. She threw a few bunches in the direction of the sky. Shi Zhong, with some gray hair, held Gong Kui on her chest and held her little neck with his hand. It''s surrounded by bodyguards. Gong Yao stood there, aiming his bow and arrow at Shizhong''s eyes, but his sister was afraid to shoot the arrow, and his face was so nervous that he was sweating. "Let my daughter go!" Shi Xiaonian rushes into the crowd and sees that Gong Kui is held by Shi Zhong. He is so scared that his voice becomes rusty. ¡°Mom£¡ Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui desperately pedals her legs, grabs the direction of Shi Xiaonian, and looks at her painfully with tears in her big eyes like grapes. "Don''t come here!" Shi Zhong stood there and tightened Gong Kui''s neck again, which made her unable to make a sound any more. "What do you want to do? If you have something to say, put the child down first. " Mu qianchu stood there and said anxiously, the bodyguard on one side LED little f over for him, and he reached for it. Shi Zhong hugs Gong Kui tightly in front of him. His facial features are almost ferocious. His eyes stare at them angrily. "Let us go. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place. Let us go now!" "OK, you can put the baby down first." Mu qianchu agreed, slightly turned his face, carefully listening to Shizhong''s breathing voice, distinguishing his position and emotion at the moment. "Let my daughter go, whatever you want." When small read pale face to shout a way, the voice is particularly hoarse in the night. She scratched her hair, and her guilt was implanted into her heart crazily, why she always couldn''t protect her children, why All of a sudden, a silver figure leaps from behind the crowd and rushes towards Shizhong at a very fast speed. Jinggang''s fist goes directly to Shizhong''s head to greet him. "Mr palace, don''t mess around!" When small read anxious to shout. At the moment of words falling, Shizhong has been knocked down to the ground, and gongkui also falls down. Muqianchu releases a small F and rushes over. When small read also want to follow to rush forward, be stopped by Luo lie, "you can''t go up, you are still pregnant." I saw mu qianchu rush past, and without thinking, he fell down and hugged Gong Kui.Gong Kui trembled in his arms. Shi Zhong fell to the ground and couldn''t see clearly in one eye. Seeing that there was no Gong Kui in his hand, he rushed to Mu qianchu excitedly. He took out a fruit knife from his pocket and stabbed Gong Kui in his arms, as if he was crazy. At that second, the soul of shixiaonian was emptied, and even the scream didn''t come out. At the critical moment, mu qianchu seems to have a judgment. Holding Gong Kui in his arms, he suddenly turns around, and the fruit knife stabs him on his arm. The blood immediately flowed like a note. Mr palace subdues Shi Zhong with a fruit knife, and Shi Zhong tries his best to scratch it. Mr palace throws the knife away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 The bodyguards quickly surrounded Shizhong and knocked him to the ground. "Qianchu!" When small read nervously rushed past, in Mu qianchu side kneel down, see mu qianchu half sleeve are dyed red. "Take Xiaokui away." Mu qianchu couldn''t see the chaos around him, and he didn''t feel the pain from his arm. He just held Gong Kui Chao tightly and said, "take Xiaokui away, Xiaonian." He didn''t trust anyone but her. "It''s all right." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at his bleeding arm, he said eagerly, "get up quickly, go to bandage the wound." "Small injury, it doesn''t matter." Mu qianchu said so, his voice was exhausted. When Xiao Nian wants to hold Gong Kui, Gong Kui has been quickly pulled aside by Gong Yao, and the two children hold hands tightly. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian didn''t care too much. He pressed mu qianchu''s bleeding wound and said anxiously, "get up, hurry up." As soon as I touched my hand, I was pulled away. The strength was almost as strong as if she was going to break her wrist. Holding her wrist is a fine steel hand. Shi Xiaonian raises his head in shock, and looks at the blue screen of Mr palace as a pair of eyes. "Mr palace?" Shixiaonian looks at it in amazement. What does it do? "Master, your hands are dirty." Mr palace did not have the electronic sound of undulating tone ringing in her ears, and her eyes scanned the blood on her hands. Don''t know why, clearly its voice is only electronic sound, but she heard a chilling indifference. "Nothing." Shixiaonian said, shake off its hand, but failed to shake off, the wrist is still tightly, she can''t help but frown, "Mr palace, you first let go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Gong released her hand. When small read immediately turned to see mu qianchu injury, mu qianchu has stood up in the noisy crowd, a hand tightly covered the arm wound. Luo lie is in a side way, "go in to treat quickly, this wound is too deep." Mu qianchu covered his arm and walked forward. There was no guide dog and no wall to support him. He walked a little staggering. The bodyguards next to him helped him. The light on the grass was not enough. They were always careful. When they came near his wound, they felt so painful that they almost fell down. When Xiaonian looked at the frown, suddenly thought of something, immediately looked at the MR palace next to him, and said, "Mr palace, you carry qianchu in, and the robot can walk steadily." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace stood still. Luo lie and two bodyguards supported mu qianchu and put it on the back of Mr palace. When Xiao Nian patted it, "squat down quickly, it''s important to save people." "Yes, master." Mr palace slowly squatted down and walked back with mu qianchu on his back. A farce of the night is finally over. In the infirmary, Luo lie changed into a clean doctor''s uniform, put on gloves and cut mu qianchu''s sleeve. Mu qianchu sat on the bed and took a breath of air. When Xiaonian stood watching, the deep visible bone wound was naked in front of her eyes. She could not help but cover her mouth, shocked and scared. If this knife stabs Gong Kui''s little body, she can''t imagine the consequences. "The wound has to be sewn in two layers. It will take a while for the anesthetic needle to work. Please bear with it." Luo lie did a good job of hemostasis, and changed a pair of gloves, the original pair has been soaked with blood. "It''s going to hurt." When small read can''t help but say, with pain suture wound too painful. "It''s better than having a broken hand." Said Lori. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bite your lips when you are young. Mu qianchu sat on the bed, a soft face has been white as a piece of paper, can not find a little blood. "It''s OK. It won''t hurt after a while." Mu qianchu "looks" at Shi Xiaonian''s direction and says that his expression is very calm. If it is not for his frowning brow, it almost makes people think that his anesthesia analgesia needle has worked. "It''s a complicated operation. Fortunately, the equipment here is complete." While preparing the sewing tools, Luo lie looked at Shi Xiaonian and said, "Mrs. Gong, please help me to get two bags of blood from the nearby blood bank. I''m afraid I just didn''t get enough." "OK, I''ll go right away." Shi Xiaonian said that she was about to leave. Mr palace, standing behind her, said, "master, I''ll get it." Shi Xiaonian was not worried about Mr palace, so he let it go after saying mu qianchu''s blood type. Mr palace stood still for a few seconds and then turned away. "Well." Mu qianchu murmured bitterly. When Xiaonian nervously walked over, she saw that luolie had already begun to sew up. The bloody picture made people''s stomach surge. She tried her best to suppress it and asked, "how about it? Can you bear it? ""It''s OK. Don''t worry." Mu qianchu pulled out a smile and a cold sweat on his forehead. Luo lie there is a needle to go down again, mu qianchu pain shout a, the hand suddenly grasps the wrist of Shi Xiaonian, dead ground grasps, seem to seek a comfort. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low Mou to see, his hand was caught by him all white, some pain. What''s the matter with her hand today? Everyone wants to grab it. She didn''t struggle, didn''t push away mu qianchu''s hand, so she stood there quietly and looked at him. When the sewing was half done, mu qianchu''s voice of pain gradually diminished. It should be that the analgesic needle began to work. But he didn''t let her go. "Pop." There came a voice saying whether it was important or not. When Xiaonian turned her head, she saw Mr palace standing at the door, two bags of blood bags were thrown on the side of the table, she frowned and gently scolded, "Dr. Luo is doing surgery, you don''t make such a sound to disturb him, forget it, you go out first." It''s really unusual for Mr Gong to come to her this time. Is the sense of autonomy too strong? Finish saying, when small read no longer tube it, but seriously watching Luo lie operation. The whole process of the suture operation was completed by Lori alone. It lasted for a long time, two hours. After the suture was finished and bandaged with gauze, Lori collapsed on the chair. "Hard work." Mu qianchu didn''t feel any pain at this time, so he gave thanks to Luo lie. "Compared with what you''ve done, that''s a small thing for me." Lori shook his hand and said, reaching out to take off his gloves. Luo lie said that Shi Xiaonian didn''t understand. When someone else caught Gong Kui, Shi Zhong would hide with his child when he attacked. But mu qianchu couldn''t see it. He couldn''t judge that Shi Zhong would attack the child from several directions, so he decided to leave his back to the fruit knife and turn his body into Gong Kui''s hard armor. It''s totally a reflex action. If Zhong stabbed him in the back or even in the lung at that time Shixiaonian didn''t dare to think about it any more, so he stood up and said, "it''s too late. You two are injured and tired. Go back to your room and sleep." Mu qianchu found that he was still holding her hand, a touch of embarrassment passed over his pale face, and soon let her go, "I''m sorry." And apologized for this. Shixiaonian was embarrassed when he heard that. Just when he didn''t know how to answer the question, mu qianchu said, "it''s my problem. I can''t take them as prisoners. I just let people watch them. As a result, something happened. It''s my responsibility." Shi Xiaonian understood that he was talking about Shizhong and his wife. At the beginning, when they saved their mother and son from Lancaster, Shizhong and his wife were also brought to live in a house far away from them. They could not meet each other at ordinary times. Because mu qianchu didn''t give strict orders, those bodyguards were not the same thing. She did not speak, one side of the Luo lie can not sit, said, "that old man like a madman, live here sooner or later, something will happen, it is better to find an opportunity to cover their eyes to send out, they can not say where is here." They don''t even know where it is. Hearing the words, mu qianchu was silent for a long time, and then said, "let them out, not to mention that Gong Ou won''t let them go. Even the Lancaster people will retaliate against them." Shi Zhong and his wife inadvertently made Gong ou a good pawn, and Lancaster naturally wanted to tear them up. Apart from here, Shizhong and his wife have no safe place to go. Shi Xiaonian looks at mu qianchu and doesn''t speak. Shi Di is dead. Mu qianchu says that he wants to keep Shizhong and his wife. She understands that. "I don''t know the cause and effect, but since you say so, I can''t say anything." Lori took a rest, got up from his chair and said, "but I have a piece of advice. You''d better be a prisoner, or you''ll jump out like a mad dog and hurt Mrs. Gong and the child. You can''t protect the old man any more." Gongou will abolish them by himself. "I understand." Mu qianchu nodded, "I will not let this kind of thing happen again, starting from today." His tone was full of guilt. When the small read see this light voice way, "well, this matter has passed, go back to the room to sleep, in the anesthesia effect faded before sleep is better." Hearing what she said, mu qianchu was relieved. He stood up and walked out, reeling. When small read hand to hold him, mu qianchu''s body suddenly stretched straight, low face, face is still pale, her voice light and soft, "careful." "Well." Mu qianchu jaw head, go forward, when the small idea is still supporting him. Go to the door, there''s no way. When Xiaonian raised his eyes, he saw that Mr palace was still standing at the door, and did not leave. He clubbed there like a door god. When he saw them coming, Mr palace let him open the way.Robots are becoming more and more disobedient. Shi Xiaonian helps mu qianchu back to her room. She sees mu qianchu safely walk to the bed and sit down before she leaves. Mr palace follows her closely. She walked towards the room of the two children. Before arriving at the room, she found Gong Yao in a side hall. He was sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa in his white pajamas, playing with bows and arrows. "Holly, why haven''t you slept yet?" When small read some surprised ground to walk past, sit up on the sofa behind the palace Yao, stretch out a hand to rub his head gently, "was not frightened?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Gong Yao looked up at her, and then lowered his head to play with the bow and arrow. For a long time, he raised his head again. His black eyes were staring at her and asked, "Why are there always so many bad people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t answer when I''m small. "Why can''t the bad guys finish?" Gong Yao continued to ask, "will Xiaokui and I stay here in the future, and we can''t go back to England or home?" The child''s mind makes shixiaonian a little flustered. She looks at him and says gently, "it''s not like this, Holly. We won''t be here all the time." "We''re going to hide. Do you want the children of the bad family to hide? Are they going to be better off than us? " Gong Yao looks at her and asks. The dark pupil is inherited from Gong ou. His eyes are very deep. Gong Yao''s eyes are a little more clear. People can''t face the clarity. When Xiaonian heard Gong Yao mention these for the first time, he was not a child who was willing to talk with others. He must have hidden such words in his heart for a long time. He is tired of living like this. But how can she tell him that they can leave here soon? In fact, she didn''t know how long they were going to stay. She didn''t know the rest of gongou''s plan. She didn''t know anything. Shixiaonian sits there powerlessly, unable to find any available answer to tell Gongyao. Just then, the electronic voice suddenly sounded in the room, "you should ask your father this kind of question." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian turns her eyes, she sees Mr Gong standing up behind her and sitting down on the carpet beside Gong Yao. The room was quiet, only the voice of Mr Palace said, "the reason for this is that your father provoked enemies. He provoked everything, so you shouldn''t ask your mother." "Mr palace..." Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised to look at the MR palace. In its setting, he has always been respectful to Gong ou. When he said that, would its sense of autonomy exceed too much? Never before. Hearing the words, Gong Yao lowered his eyes and fiddled with his bow and arrow. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, his slightly low but clean voice rang out, "I can''t ask him." that tone, as like as two peas, is just like the weak. "Then you shouldn''t ask your mother." Mr Gong sat beside him and said, "she has more troubles than you." When Gong Yao looked up at Xiaonian, he stood up from the ground and stood in front of her. His curly long eyelashes flashed, his mouth pursed a few times, and he said in a low voice, "I won''t ask in the future." ¡°Holy¡£¡± Shi Xiaonian held his hands on Gong Yao''s small shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, mom and dad didn''t let you and your sister grow up in a completely safe and healthy environment. I''m really sorry. But you have to believe dad. He''s very smart. He can do anything. He''ll come to pick you up. " Mr palace sat motionless. Gong Yao met her eyes and suddenly asked, "will something happen to him?" This words when small read to ask a vision to quiver, "why to ask so?" "Will he not be able to protect us one day?" Gong Yao asked, his eyes full of doubt, "then we can only hide here forever and never go out again." "How can it be? Your father is invincible." Shi Xiaonian comforted him and said, "you have to believe him." "Do you miss him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read dumb, tonight''s Gong Yao seems to have a special many words, a sentence all ask her all can''t answer up. "You used to say his name several times when you were with us, but you never mentioned it again when you got here." Gong Yao looked at her and said, "will he really come to meet us?" Gong Yao was so sensitive. He even thinks that she doesn''t talk about Gong Ou because Gong Ou won''t come to pick them up. They will always hide and live in the shadow of danger. Shi Xiaonian nodded firmly, "he will come to meet you. Believe him, he loves you more than life." Gong Yao looked at her and didn''t know if he understood. He just nodded and said nothing more. "I went back to my room to sleep, mom. Good night." "Good night." Shi Xiaonian gently printed a kiss on his little face. Gong Yao stepped back, bowed his head politely towards her with his bow and arrow, and then turned to leave. Shi Xiaonian watched his little figure, and did not choose to accompany him. She was afraid that he would ask her some more questions on the way. She is as confused as he is about the future. She can''t see the direction, or even the way out here, let alone what the outside world is like. "Why you?" A voice suddenly rang out in her ear. "What?" When small read puzzled to see to Mr palace blue eye. "You just told him that Mr. Gong would come to meet you, twice." Mr. Gong sat there and said, "do you think Mr. Gong won''t come to pick you up?""I never thought that way." When small read low Mou to say, stand up from sofa to leave, long eyelash astringes the mood of the bottom of the eye. "Then why do you say that?" Mr Palace also stood up from the carpet. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and said, "Mr Gong, don''t say those words in front of holly in the future. Don''t affect Gong Ou''s image in his mind. He''s very upset. Do you understand? He needs to have a strong strength to support him, and gongou is that strength. " Without Gong ou, how could they be so safe and protected. "And you?" Mr Gong asked again, "what do you think of Mr Gong?" After a long time, with shixiaonian''s deliberate evasion, almost no one mentioned Gong Ou in front of her, but Mr Gong mentioned it again and again, and it was vital. That''s enough. That''s enough. She doesn''t want to listen, she doesn''t want to think, she is willing to be so hopelessly manipulated to stay here, don''t want the future, don''t want to later, she doesn''t want to listen at all. "Mr palace, how do you become so talkative now?" Shi Xiaonian looked at it impatiently, "I know you have self-consciousness. If you don''t regard me as your master, you don''t have to force yourself to follow me. I have enough things to worry about, and I don''t want to add you this one." Her tone suddenly became very anxious, as if she had been told something on her mind, and her mood was hard to control. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace stood there in silence. When Xiaonian turns around and walks away, steady footsteps come from behind. She turns around and sees Mr palace still following her. "What are you doing with me? I don''t want to answer you, and I don''t want to see you out of control. You go away! " When small read all negative emotions all vent to Mr palace body. Robot has no feelings. She is a burden to everyone now. She will hurt anyone, but robot will not be hurt. She can only vent her pent up emotions towards it. "I''ll leave when the master falls asleep." Mr palace stood there and said, it''s clearly a featureless electronic tone, no undulating tone. But with just a few words, Shi Xiaonian suddenly felt that he had done something bad, and the guilt that he could not control surged up again. She is careful every day, for fear that she will hurt the people around her. Now, is she even injured the robot. "I''m sorry." Standing in front of Mr palace, Xiao Nian pressed his eyebrows with a headache. She has now made apologies her mantra. "Master, you are in a mess." Mr Palace said, "you can talk to me. I''m the best listener." It''s a mess. She couldn''t make sense of the mess. "I don''t want to talk to anyone. I won''t lose my temper in the future. Let''s go and go back to my room." When small read refused to shake his head, is about to leave, a red suddenly into her eyes. She looked at it strangely, and saw that there was fresh blood on the joints of Mr Palace''s silver arm. She looked at it in amazement, "this blood..." Mr palace low Mou along her line of sight to see past, way, "is Mr. Mu''s blood, back his time touched." Admiring the blood of qianchu? Did she remember it wrong? At that time that back posture, mu qianchu''s blood should not flow to this position. When Xiaonian stood in front of it, slowly raised her hand to touch its arm, cold, no temperature, her fingertips soon stained with crimson blood. Looking at the bright red, Xiao Nian blinked, as if thinking. "Master, it''s very late. Go back to your room and have a rest." Mr. Gong said. Shi Xiaonian stood there for a long time before nodding, "OK." That night, Shi Xiaonian didn''t sleep well. The baby in her stomach kicked her twice and made her sleepless. She leaned against the head of the bed and thought a lot. Many pictures floated in front of her, she thought, but couldn''t catch a key point. The moon was shining on the window all the time. After pouring two cups of hot milk for her in Mr palace, she slowly felt sleepy and lay down to sleep. But before dawn, she woke up again. She was lying alone on the big bed, looking at the dark room with her eyes open. She was very awake and didn''t feel sleepy at all. It doesn''t work. She has to get enough sleep for her baby. Shi Xiaonian sits up from the bed, reaches out her hand and presses the switch of the desk lamp. The soft light diffuses in the bedroom. She looks at the cup falling from the bedside table and is ready to get out of bed and pour milk. The body slightly moves, the waist back suddenly aches. When Xiaonian frowned and pressed her waist, bearing the pain of pregnancy, she suddenly thought that there was another person in the room. She turned to look for the figure of Mr palace, "Mr palace, help me..."Mr palace is not standing at the window. Shi Xiaonian looked around and finally saw it by the wall. It sat on the ground with its back against the wall, one leg curled up, one foot against the edge of the bed, with no light in its eyes. Its head and back were so close to the cold wall, motionless, as if it were sleeping and resting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned there for a few seconds. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He went to Mr palace and squatted down slowly. He looked at it and shook his hand in front of its eyes. There was no reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 She didn''t go to check his grid, so she looked at it, the soft light plated its body with a special luster. When small read to reach out to its arm, no accident, and touched the blood of one hand. She felt the blood and watched it melt away at her fingertips for a long time. A robot, a person is so face-to-face in the middle of the bed and the wall, the light is very soft, silently around a person and a thing. Time seems to be at a standstill. When the small read so has been staring at the robot in front of it, looking at its body very hard shell. I don''t know how long in the past, when Xiaonian changed to squat and knelt down. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and hugged Mr Palace''s body. Her face was close to its head. Mr Palace''s head was cold, so cold that she could hardly hold it. Her hand shrunk, but she held on to it. Cold touch is really hard, like holding a huge piece of ice, every inch of the cold are clamoring to stay away, but she can''t stay away. It''s cold. It''s really cold. Cold her fingertips in a slight shudder, when the small read down on its shoulder, lips slightly shaking, in addition to silence or silence. Mr palace, which has been quiet for a long time, suddenly lights up its eyes, flashes a faint blue light, and its body is still motionless. The electronic sound sounds special, "master, are you awake?" "Well." When Xiaonian still holds it, the voice comes out from the deep throat, low, like the voice of a small insect. "I''m a little short of electricity, so I shut myself down temporarily. What''s the matter with the host looking for me?" Mr palace asked, leaning against the wall. Smell speech, when small read just let go of it, kneel down in front of it, look at it strangely, for a long time she shook her head, "is suddenly wake up, see you no electricity, some panic, want to hug you." Then Mr Gong slowly raised his arms and opened his hands to her. Shi Xiaonian looked at it in a daze. Her lips moved. For a long time, she threw it into her arms and was frightened by its cold temperature, which made her shiver. Mr Gong hugged her and put his hands on her back. When small read against its arms, smelling the faint smell of blood, slowly closed his eyes, really cold, she did not want to leave. Mr palace held her so quietly and didn''t push away. He was the most loyal guard. After a long time, Mr palace asked, "master, I''ll pour you a cup of hot milk." Milk. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes, broke away from his arms, and shook his head faintly. "I''m a little sleepy again. Anyway, at dawn, you don''t have to accompany me. Go to recharge it. Good evening. Come with me early." "All right, master." Mr Gong slowly stood up from the ground, reached out and pulled Shi Xiaonian up together, followed her to the bedside, watched her lie down on the bed, then made a gentleman''s action, pressed the lamp and turned away. "Bang." The door was closed gently. When small read a person lying on the bed, looking at this darkened down the room, never fell asleep, has been lying until dawn. ¡­¡­ At dusk. "Well." A low cry of pain came from the door. When Xiao Nian took Gong Kui''s little hand and walked from the side, they both looked in when they heard the voice. Mu qianchu covered the wound on his arm and went to the edge of the sofa. He bumped into it. He had to sit down along the edge of the sofa and turned pale with pain. "Uncle mu." When Gong Kui broke away, Xiao Nian ran to Mu qianchu, blinking his big eyes and worried, "Uncle mu, are you in pain?" "Xiaokui?" Mu qianchu sat there, white face just pulled out a smile, "no, uncle doesn''t hurt, you don''t worry." "Mom said that my uncle was hurt for me, is that it?" Gong Kui saw the arm held by Xiangmu qianchu in a sweet voice. "Can I have a look?" When Xiaonian stood at the door looking at two people. Mu qianchu quietly chuckled, "look, even if the wound is not good-looking, you have to worry about touching it, uncle is really OK." "Really?" Gong Kui asked sincerely. Mu qianchu puts down his hand. Gong Kui reaches out his little hand across his sleeve and touches his wound. He presses it several times. Mu qianchu clenches his teeth in pain. He''s afraid Gong Kui will see that it''s over his face and sweat on his forehead. See, when small read quickly drink stop daughter, "small Kui." Hearing her voice, mu qianchu turned his head and reluctantly showed a little smile. "Mom, uncle is OK." Gong Kui then looked at the small read, naively said, "I touch him, he does not hurt." That is mu qianchu want to let her be at ease, she really think it doesn''t hurt?"Well, you don''t take advantage of your uncle''s injury to recover." Shixiaonian can''t bear to tell her daughter the truth. She has experienced too much, and it''s always good to have something nice. "Oh." Gong Kui nodded, looked up at Xiangmu qianchu''s face, and worried again, "Uncle mu, your face is so white, are you suffering? Please see Uncle Luo. He''s very good. " "Don''t white dots look good? Uncle doesn''t like black, isn''t Xiaokui also with a white face? " Mu qianchu said. Gong Kui was amused, small hand covered mouth "hee hee" straight smile. He still has the strength to tease Gong Kui. When small read let Gong Kui a person to play, poured a cup of warm water, went to Mu qianchu in front, put the water cup into his hand, "drink some water, your face is really not very good." Mu qianchu sat on the sofa and could only hold the cup in one hand. His eyes were looking at the front without luster, and his tone was calm. "It''s normal to have a bad face after so much blood." "You are so hurt, how can you come out and lie in bed and have a good rest?" "What I hurt is just my arm. There''s no problem. Besides, I don''t trust to hand over the work of changing guards to others." Mu qianchu put the cup to his lips and took two drinks. It''s stubborn. One of his arms was almost broken and he was thinking about changing his guard. When Xiaonian sat down on the sofa opposite him, he did not deliberately look for topics, nor did he leave to avoid, so he did. Mu qianchu was drinking water, and his eyes were warm. He could clearly feel that his arm was hurt. Shi Xiaonian softened his attitude towards him. The two of them had always been close to each other, but now they could sit in the same space peacefully. It''s a good step forward. "Is it boring to stay here?" Mu qianchu suddenly asked, the voice is gentle, not aggressive. Shi Xiaonian didn''t expect mu qianchu to talk to her about her family. She subconsciously wanted to resist. But when she saw his pale face, she still chose to answer, "now I''m saving my life. I don''t care if I''m bored." "You are always in such a bad mood. You should take a vacation here. There are many entertainment facilities here. You can watch movies, take a walk and draw pictures." Mu qianchu said. For a month. Another place for her to use as a honeymoon resort? Don''t you think her honeymoon alone is ridiculous. "I see." That''s all shixiaonian said. "Want to get out of here?" Mu qianchu asked again, the light from the window fell in, shining on him, plated with a thin layer of gold. Leaving? When small read self mockingly hook lips, looking down at his fingers, "to be honest, I don''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu was silent, because the answer was beyond his expectation. "It''s good to stay here. At least I won''t go out and make trouble for people around me. I don''t know what it''s like when I go out." When small read light tunnel. Mu qianchu sat opposite her and frowned. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "Xiaonian, do you hate Gong Ou''s original practice or do you have no confidence in yourself?" What is confidence? Can you eat it? When small read astringent but a smile, "I only know that I stay here, the world is peaceful, one day out, I still don''t know what will happen the next day." "Xiaonian, you can''t get through this knot. How can you get along with Gong Ou in the future?" Mu qianchu asked with a frown. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "what do you want to do so far away? Who knows when we can leave here? Maybe Lancaster people will arrive earlier than the palace people, maybe not?" Otherwise gongou would not have sent so many people to protect their mother and son. Who knows which comes earlier tomorrow or danger? She doesn''t want to think about it. She is in such a good state now. The important thing is It''s good for everyone. "Mr. mu, Mrs. Gong, dinner is ready." A servant came in and reported, "according to Mrs. Gong''s instructions, we have prepared the food for nourishing blood and wounds." Hearing this, mu qianchu shook his head, "Xiaonian, there''s no need to do this." "You are the leader here, and your safety is the key to the morale of the army. Come on, eat. " Shi Xiaonian stood up from the sofa and said. "Good." Mu qianchu put the cup forward carefully. He was busy for a long time before he put the cup on the tea table. When he stood up, his leg almost hit the tea table. When the small read quickly reached out to help him, mu qianchu some self mockery tunnel, "was originally a waste, now waste a hand, people are even more no good." "It''ll be fine." When Xiaonian didn''t know what to say, he helped him out of the sofa area. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mr palace standing by the wall at the door, standing upright. It''s like standing for a long time. "Mr palace." See Mr palace, when small read tone suddenly become light up, release mu qianchu''s hand, went to Mr palace, smile and asked, "you charge?""Yes, master." Mr Gong bowed his head and couldn''t hear too much tone in his usual electronic voice. Mu qianchu stands there quietly. When Xiaonian sees Mr palace, she seems to be very happy. The lightness in her tone is something that she can''t bring out with her forced smile many times. "Just in time. Go to dinner with me." When small read with a smile to pull Mr palace will go out, suddenly think of what and turn around, look at mu qianchu behind, will go back. Mr palace is faster than her step, went to Mu qianchu''s front, raised an arm, "Mr. mu, I''ll take you to the restaurant." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Hearing this, mu qianchu was surprised to "look" in the direction of Mr palace, and could not help saying, "the intelligence of robots seems to be higher than before." At the beginning, it was just what we needed to say and what we needed to do. Now they will take the initiative. When Xiaonian stood there for a second and said, "science and technology are changing with each passing day and developing very fast." "See, let''s go." Mu qianchu put his hand on the arm of Mr palace and followed it forward. Before entering the restaurant, a bodyguard came in a hurry to report, "Madam Gong." "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "That old lady has been crying every day since she came here. After they were put into custody, her mood became more volatile. She repeatedly asked to meet you and said that she would go to her daughter''s grave." The bodyguard reported with a headache, "I didn''t want to bother you with this kind of thing, but the old lady is really very difficult. She said that she would be killed if she didn''t see you. We can''t help it." Hearing this, before Xiaonian spoke, mu qianchu frowned and said, "I said, I asked about this kind of thing first. Don''t bother Xiaonian." Xiaonian is pregnant now and can''t stand the trouble. Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence, his eyes dim. To foster parents, she was really tired and didn''t want to have any more disputes. "But the old lady just wanted to see Mrs. Gong and said she would die if she didn''t see her. Mr. mu, you told them not to let them miss anything..." The bodyguard has a hard face. "She wanted to see me just to go to her daughter''s grave?" When Xiao Nian interjected and asked, the light was extremely bright, which made her eyes shine more clearly. "She wants Mrs. Gong to give her an explanation. What else can she say..." The bodyguard hesitated in embarrassment. "What else did you say?" When the small read asked to go on, things up to now, what can''t she listen to? Anyway, what should be wrong is wrong. What can be wrong. "Does Mrs. Gong remember that she was so cruel that she locked them up in front of her own daughter''s grave because of her great parenting kindness?" Said the bodyguard. Shi Xiaonian can imagine that min Qiujun must have said this with tears. He was wronged, especially wronged. What if she went to see her? Crying in front of her, crying to go out, or crying to hijack her suddenly, to achieve the purpose of leaving? The grace of nurture. The grace of nurture. Shi Xiaonian feels that her IQ is getting worse as she lives. Since when, she has not understood the meaning of the four words "nurturing kindness". "It''s up to me to deal with it. I told them that they were locked up here to save their lives. It''s stubborn." Mu qianchu took the hand of Mr palace and stood there. He was always calm, and his voice was more blunt. The head of the bodyguard was about to explode, "but the old lady..." "I''m not going to see her." When small read suddenly light to say a sentence. There was silence in the room. Everyone looked at her. Shixiaonian looked at the bodyguard and said word by word, "please tell her if she remembers how I got there, if she ever took me as a daughter, and if she ever wanted to give me an explanation." Seeing this, the bodyguard didn''t know what to say, so he had to bow his head and say, "yes, Mrs. Gong, I''ll do it." The bodyguard turned and left. Mu qianchu frowned and stood there. For the sake of Shidi, he wanted to save Shizhong and his wife''s life, but they hurt Xiaonian again and again, which he didn''t want to see. He owes so many people that he can only do things with his hands tied. After dinner, they all went back to their rooms. When Xiao Nian handed the two children to Alisha, the servant, and turned his head, mu qianchu stood on the first step, facing her direction. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. When Xiaonian wanted to leave, mu qianchu said, "Xiaonian, are you ok?" "You said I was an adoptive mother?" When small read self mockery smile, "nothing, I''m used to." "I''ll take care of it. I won''t let them bother you any more." Mu qianchu made a promise to her. Looking at Xiangmu qianchu''s soft face, Shi Xiaonian suddenly realized that he was carrying too much. He took Shizhong and his wife as his duty and responsibility. "It''s really nothing. I''ve seen such an attitude from childhood to adulthood many times." Shi Xiaonian said, this is quite a life. From small to large, min Qiujun''s tears are the most destructive force to her, which makes her unable to resist more than Shi Zhong''s absolute ruthlessness. As long as a weak woman cries, she has no choice but to admit it, and then fall into the trap of an eccentric mother again and again. But now it''s enough. She''s really fed up with it. She''s so wrong that she doesn''t want to step into any trap again. "Then you can rest early." Mu qianchu said.When Xiaonian looked at the robot behind her, Mr palace stood straight behind her, silently guarding. Seeing her, Mr Palace said, "master, I''ll accompany you back to your room to have a rest." "I''m not sleepy yet. Go out with me." Shi Xiaonian put his hands behind him and gave it a smile. "All right." Mr palace never disobeys her master. When Xiaonian walked out of the door with a smile, the lawn outside was dark, only some floor lamps were not bright, and there was nothing to enjoy at night. She stepped on the grass and walked forward alone. Mr palace followed her quietly. There were some people on duty walking around. They bowed their heads politely when they saw her. After walking aimlessly for a while, Mr palace walked behind her and asked, "if the master wants to take a walk, he should choose to take a walk in the daytime. At night, his sight is poor outside." "You care about me. I like to walk at night." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Why?" "Because you have to recharge during the day, you can''t be by my side." Shi Xiaonian answers naturally. Then Mr palace stood still. Shixiaonian looked back at it, with a deeper smile on his face. He came to it, raised his hand and poked it on its cold chest, "how can I stand still?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace stood still. "Isn''t it my words that make you shy?" When Xiaonian showed his white teeth, "are robots shy? Do you have too many emotions? " "All my emotions have one purpose: to be loyal to my master." Mr Palace''s electronic voice tells her loyalty. At night, the light is dim and ambiguous. Xiaonian keeps smiling and listens to it quietly. They just stood face to face. After a while, Shi Xiaonian asked, "do you really take me as a master now?" "Of course you are my master." Mr Gong replied. "Maybe at first." When the small read smile slowly down, a face seriously way, "but when your self-consciousness after play, my feelings are not simple, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Almost all of your personality colors are copied from gongou. Now, I''m afraid you''ve passed on this feeling?" Shi Xiaonian looked at it and said, "the inheritance is still in place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace stood in front of her in silence. Shi Xiaonian looks at it with a clear face, but he doesn''t talk about it any more. Instead, he turns around and goes on, leaving her a figure. Soon, Mr palace caught up with her and followed her step by step. There are some insects chirping in the woods, especially the feeling of night. When Xiaonian looks into the woods, he can see that there are dots of fluorescence floating. "It''s a firefly." When Xiaonian exclaimed in surprise, he went to the woods and was stopped by Mr palace. Mr palace looked at her and said, "the light in the woods is worse. It''s easy to get lost and fall down, so you can''t go in." "I just want to see fireflies." Shi Xiaonian said. "No!" Mr palace opposes her, this is the first time it opposes her, and the autonomy of consciousness is almost terrible. Shi Xiaonian looks at it unexpectedly with exploration in her eyes, but she can''t see anything from its blue eyes. Deep in the woods, fireflies are flying, and little lights are dancing. "Mr palace, would you go in and help me catch some fireflies?" Shi Xiaonian suggested. "Does the host like fireflies?" Mr Gong asked back, when Xiaonian nodded, "I like it very much. I haven''t seen fireflies for a long time. I want to have a close look." Smell speech, Mr palace didn''t object again, way, "that you wait for me here, I go in catch a few come out." "Good." Shi Xiaonian raised a smile. Mr Gong resolutely turned around and went into the woods. When Xiao Nian looked at its tall silver figure, the light of the stars was flickering in the woods, making the figure flickering. When Xiaonian stood there looking, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, a pair of black and white eyes, emotion complex. The wind at night is cool and comfortable on my face. She looked around and saw that there were two big trees lying on the ground. When Xiaonian went to sit down on the tree and looked down at her hands. The previous injury recovered, leaving a shallow trace. She looked into the woods. Could she really try to find anything out? Is it a robot or Soon, Mr palace came out of the woods, and Xiaonian''s face began to smile again, "so fast? Did you catch it? "Mr palace has some fallen leaves hanging on its body. It goes to sit down next to her and slowly raises its clenched fist. Shixiaonian lowers her head, carefully and attentively slowly breaks off her fingers, fireflies fly out of her palm one after another, and the fluorescent dots fly in front of her eyes, which is very beautiful. "It''s beautiful." When Xiaonian laughs, she reaches out a hand, and her slender fingers are shuttling between fireflies. The little firefly seems to stay at her fingertips. Mr Gong sat by and looked at her. Xiaonian raised her head, with a smile on her face, white teeth and stars in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "Happy now?" The voice of Mr palace rang in her ears. When small read to turn Mou to see to it, "how do you think I am not happy originally?" "I don''t think the host was happy about what happened just now." Mr. Gong said. Does it mean that the adoptive mother is crying and crying? "So you went to catch fireflies just to make me happy?" Shixiaonian looks at it deeply. Mr palace has a second pause, and then said, "I hope the host can be happy forever." Smell speech, when small read looking at it smile, eyes curved, slowly said, "Mr palace, you can go to love like this, so will be provocative." "I don''t understand the master." "I said you''re more and more like a person, not like a machine." When Xiaonian said with a smile, watching the fireflies fly away slowly, he added, "I like the way you are now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Gong looked at her in silence. She was a robot, and now she looked more stiff. Fireflies fly farther and farther, and soon they fly into the woods, so that people can no longer touch them. The wind at night is getting cooler. Mr palace has been staring at the woman next to her, moving forward a little, silently blocking the direction of the wind for her. "Mr palace." When small read looking at his action, hands together, and asked, "ask you a question." "Excuse me, master." "Do you think I''m a very annoying person who needs to be taken care of completely?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a robot, Mr palace is a little more silent tonight. When Xiaonian turned to look at it, the expression on her face was light, with a little smile, she could not see any deep meaning, she said softly, "you see, I know it''s easy to get lost in this forest, and I also let you go in to catch fireflies." "I''m a robot. I''m not afraid of that." "But you''ve been scratched a lot by the branches." Shi Xiaonian looked at some scratches on his body, which she saw when he came out of Mr palace. "I won''t hurt." Mr Gong answered quickly, stating the facts. "Won''t it hurt you now?" When small read light counter question, some self mockery ground low smile, way, "that I say to you to mean what?" "I belong to you alone, and loyalty to you is all I mean." Mr Gong replied cleanly that this was the first task set by the palace. It''s all her own. Maybe the wind at night suddenly became cold. When Xiaonian was blown, her nose was a little sour. She turned her head and didn''t look at it. She just asked, "what about your own life?" "I don''t need to have my own life." That''s what it said to her. Do not need to own, only belong to her a person, so, she again cumbersome to it also have no relation? She doesn''t have to think about it, don''t worry that she will hurt it, because it doesn''t need self, it doesn''t need its life, it doesn''t need any future. Shi Xiaonian put out her hands to cover her hands. The eyelashes under her fingertips were trembling. After a long time, she put down her hands and took a breath and said, "so I like the way you are now, Mr palace. Looking at you, I found that my burden is not so heavy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I like the relationship we have now. It''s good. It''s much more comfortable." Shi Xiaonian said that in the night wind, he slowly leaned his head on his cold shoulder, pouring out all his dependence, "Mr palace, hold me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Palace''s action began about a minute later. It slowly raised its heavy arm and put it around her body. When Xiao Nian put out his hands and put it around her body, forming an intimate posture. Its body is stiffer. ¡­¡­ S City, the warm sun hanging high, pedestrians on the road with a hasty pace, to catch up with their own life station after station. In the magnificent hemispherical building, a tall and handsome figure stands in front of the high-tech instrument dial. He is standing there. His black trousers are wrapped with long and straight legs. A gray shirt sets off his whole personality. He is elegant and noble. His distinct facial features, sharp outline and unswerving smile make people dare not easily approach him. In front of him are piles of operation buttons, and a row of glass. On the other side of the glass is a research laboratory. The silver robot is locked in a tall cylindrical transparent container and is slowly rotating 360 degrees. All kinds of data began to appear on the instrument display. "Young master." Feng De, with short hair and silver white, came out and saw Gong Ou standing there with a cold face. He could not help frowning. I don''t know what happened to the young master these two days. The harvest of Lancaster is in full swing. Even he is in a hurry to bring Lancaster down, so that he can take Xiaonian and the children back. But the young master suddenly seems less impatient.A few days ago, I was folding paper cranes every day. These days, I''m staring at robots every day. Is this the time when I suddenly have the inspiration to upgrade robots? "What''s the matter?" Gongou stood there, pressed a few buttons and asked coldly. Feng de opened the document in his hand and went to gongou, "young master, the harvest has been done almost, but the base of Lancaster is there after all. If you want to uproot it, I''m afraid you have to go to England in person. This is also your previous plan." Go to England and everything will be settled. The palace will be able to restore its former peace. "The harvest is almost done? Bring it here. " Miyagi. "Yes, young master." Feng de respectfully handed the document to Gong ou, who held out his hand and opened the folder on Gong Ou''s arm. "Hiss." Gong Ou clenched his teeth and quickly grasped his arm. Feng de looked at him in amazement. "What''s the matter, young master?" "Nothing." Gong Ou put down his hand, took over the folder, opened it and turned a few pages. His thin lips raised a sneer of mockery. "The old man Lancaster should vomit blood now." Lancaster is now seriously injured inside and outside. He has been investigated and dismissed from all kinds of positions of shadow Huli. He has harvested the property of the outside world in various ways. Lancaster now All that''s left is Britain. "No, according to reliable sources, George has fallen ill and his son, brother and nephew are secretly fighting." Feng de said with a smile, "if I hadn''t been in a hurry to beat Lancaster, I would have seen that the infighting would have destroyed the family in a few years." "Oh." Gong Ou sneered and handed the folder back to Feng De, "arrange a time. I''ll go to England." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and was about to leave when Gong Ou turned his attention to the dashboard. He looked up at the robot on the other side of the glass and asked, "young master seems to be very interested in robots recently?" "Well." Gong Ou pressed a few buttons and watched the data change on the screen, frowning slightly. "Do you want to use the robot in Lancaster? If that''s the case, I need to allocate money and send people to production immediately. " As a dutiful housekeeper, he is always thinking of his master. Gong Ou looked at the display screen, smelling speech turned his head and looked at Feng de coldly, "how, do you still want to make a robot war?" "I didn''t mean that." Feng de bowed his head and replied that he thought Gong Ou meant it. Was he wrong? At present, the most important thing is not to completely destroy Lancaster. If robots have nothing to do with it, what is the purpose of young master''s staying in the research institute these days? Seeing that Gong Ou didn''t mean to go on, Feng de didn''t know how to ask again. Holding the folder, he stepped back two steps and left. "Fengde." Gong Ou suddenly stops him. "What can I do for you, young master?" "What do robots mean to women?" Gong Ou asked without thinking. Feng de Leng was there. He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. After thinking about it, he said, "the biggest feature of robots is to replace the labor force. For ordinary girls, they are more inclined to the omnipotence and loyalty of robots, which will make them feel some absolute feelings that they can''t feel in the relationship between men and women." "How do you know?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "I''ve done an investigation report before, so I remember this passage." Feng de replied, why does the young master''s face suddenly look so bad. "Did anyone fall in love with their robot in the survey?" Asked Gong ou. "Ah?" Feng de was stunned, and then said, "I don''t think that will happen. After all, robot is a commercial product. As we all know, it just replaces the existence of labor force, just like a mobile computer and cooking machine. As like as two peas, robots will be in love with robots, because the robots in the movies are all like real people, which is very false. People and machines are always the relationship between the master and the accused. How can there be feelings? What women get from robots is just spiritual comfort. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face softened slightly and said, "OK, let''s go down." "Yes, young master." When Feng de left, he was still puzzled. What did the young master mean by this question? About Lancaster? It''s not like that either. The young master is no longer drowning his worries by drinking. He will not look at the half wedding painting and calligraphy left by Xiaonian. He will not miss too much and break down, will he? Do you have to secretly find a psychiatrist for the young master? Gongou stood in front of the dashboard, reached out and pressed several buttons, watching the data constantly changing, and the robot on the other side of the glass was still rotating to accept the detection of all directions. All data is normal, only slight deviation, which does not affect the normal operation.A machine is a machine. It can never replace a human. ¡­¡­ Deep in the woods, after a walk with Mr palace in the evening, Shi Xiaonian''s mood was much better the next day than before. Although she thought about it, she didn''t know why she suddenly felt less bad. In the morning, she took Gong Yao and Gong Kui out for a walk. "It''s a fine day today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Gong Kui stretched lazily and walked around shixiaonian''s side, sticking her stomach from time to time, "when will the baby come out?" "Did the baby answer you?" When Xiaonian stood on the grass and asked with a smile. "Yes, the baby came out when she said her sister got full marks in all her lessons." Gong Kui laughs, but Xiaonian is also amused. Gong Yao stood aside and glanced at his sister, "that baby must not want to see your sister." "Why?" "Because you don''t get full marks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui stood there foolishly, suddenly made a face hurt, small hand holding his heart to do hematemesis, "how can I have such a brother, I didn''t teach well, sad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian and Gong Yao are speechless when they watch her perform, and then Shi Xiaonian smiles happily. Fortunately, the gunfight left Gong Kui with the sequelae of not being able to listen to the gunfire, which did not destroy her ancient spirit. The breeze came, the sun was just right, and the taste in the air was very fresh. All of a sudden, a group of bodyguards ran past them in a hurry. Gong Kui waved to them sweetly, but no one paid attention to her. All of them run in the same direction, with their faces in the right place. When the small read in the heart of a click, "or small read good, if it is not for you to help me take care of qianchu, mother a person which busy come over." "After Xiaonian and Xiaodi are married, I''ll live in Xiaonian''s house, and then Xiaodi''s house, and take care of your children." "What kind of shoes do you buy for me? Just don''t quarrel with your father and sister. As long as my wife is flat and shoes are expensive, you can earn a few money. Go back soon." When she woke up, the sun outside the window was still very warm, warm as usual every day, no difference. With the disappearance of any life, the world will not be any different. Shi Xiaonian sat up slowly from the bed and leaned on the head of the bed. Her head was long and divergent, and her hair was yellow. She lowered her eyes, and her pale face was very numb, without any expression. The servants came in one after another to give her food and drink, but they didn''t hear a word from her. Mu qianchu brought her a letter from min Qiujun, on which was written min Qiujun''s last stroke. Xiaonian, I know you hate your mother. In fact, my mother just wants to see you for the last time and see you again. No matter what''s wrong or right, forget it. Xiao Di is gone. I have no meaning to live. She is lonely and lonely. I will accompany her. ¡¿ just a few words. "It wasn''t because you didn''t see her that she committed suicide. She had made that decision." Mu qianchu said. When Xiaonian goes to see min Qiujun, it doesn''t change the ending. It just makes min Qiujun go with less regret. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian sat in silence, just like wood. Min Qiujun''s suicide brought a great touch to Shi Xiaonian. Just when she thought that some shadows would pass, reality hit her hard. The shadows never go away easily. She chose to believe in people, causing her children to fall into a trap; she chose not to believe, and the people she once valued were hanging in front of her eyes. What on earth is she doing right? She just wants to live the most plain life. Why are there fewer and fewer people around her along the way. How many people will she influence? Can her presence make people around her happier or worse? Next, who will disappear because of her? Who will be hurt because of her? It''s Luo lie, mu qianchu, countless bodyguards, or a pair of her sons and daughters, or a gong Ou who regards her as a general chess player. Min Qiujun''s death became the last straw of Xiaonian when she was crushed to death. Shizhong''s hysterical scolding of her "bereaved star" always appeared in front of her eyes. It can''t go away. I can''t wipe it off. "Bang." Mu qianchu retreated from Shi Xiaonian''s room, reached out and closed the door gently. With a sad face between his eyebrows, he opened his mouth and asked, "where is Dr. Luo?" "Here I am." Luo lie stood in front of the wall not far away and opened his mouth. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. Looking at mu qianchu''s expression, he guessed, "Mrs. Gong still doesn''t speak?" "Well." Mu qianchu raised his hand to touch the wall and walked forward slowly. Standing opposite Luo lie, he said faintly, "you are proficient in pregnant women''s psychology. It''s better to go in and have a chat with her." "I''ve already been in. Mrs. Gong obviously lives in a human world and refuses to communicate with anyone." Lori shook his head, a little frustrated, said, "she should have a lot of things now, she does not need outside help." There are two men standing in the corridor. After a moment''s silence, mu qianchu whispered, "Xiaonian is the adopted daughter of the family. Since childhood, her adoptive parents are partial to her sister, but her adoptive mother is still concerned about her. Anyway, Xiaonian has feelings for her adoptive mother.""Family affection is more difficult to sort out than love in this world. In most people''s subconscious, family affection can''t be really strangled, so the negative side of family affection will bring hundreds of times of harm to people." "In the previous hill tribe incident, Mrs. Gong was hit hard. This is another time. To be honest, the iron man may not be able to hold on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve heard about Mrs. Gong''s foster mother crying and clamoring to see her." Luo lie said coldly, "it''s not me who curses the dead. If the adoptive mother really cares about Mrs. Gong, she won''t choose to die at this time. She deliberately makes Mrs. Gong feel bad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Pathetic, pathetic, selfish. "It''s no use to say that now. The most important thing is how to calm Xiaonian." Mu qianchu said. Luo lie leaned against the wall and pushed his glasses. "How can this pacify Mrs. Gong? Now she resists the outside world. You first find someone to pry her mouth open for me." Maybe he can do something about it. A slightly heavy step came. The two men turned their heads at the same time. A tall silver figure came here. "Charged so early today?" Luo lie can''t help but say when he sees Mr palace, doesn''t he usually charge until the evening? "I''ll see the master." Mr palace stood in front of the door, pushed open the door and went in. as like as two peas, Luo''s shrugged shoulders and really copied the character of Gong ou. The door was pushed open, and the air in the room was a little stuffy, as if there was no air circulation. Mr palace went inside, picked up the remote control to turn on the air circulation button, there was a little cool wind slowly blowing in, so big bed, a figure sitting in a corner, seems to fall at any time. It goes slowly, "master." When Xiaonian sat on the bed and said nothing, his eyes were looking at the front, and his face was a little white. "Master, I have something to say to you." Mr Gong opened his mouth and said that the electronic voice had no ups and downs of tone. His tall body stood in front of the bed, blocking the sun from falling on her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian still kept silent, as if he didn''t see it come in at all. "Mr. Gong and I will go to Ying in a few days..." Mr Gong said that before his voice fell, he scanned the dining car beside the bedside table with low eyes. The food on it was rich, but there was no sign of moving. "Master, what happened?" When small read sitting there, low eyes, no sound. "Master, if you have anything to say to me, I am completely loyal to you." Mr palace made her stand. Loyalty. Yes, it said, it''s just a robot, no future, no ego, its only meaning is her. It''s a robot now, just a robot, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. She is the only one in the world who is not afraid of hurt It''s the robot Mr palace. She doesn''t have to worry about changing the future of others with a rash decision or a rash word. "Master, you are in a low mood. What''s the matter?" Mr. Gong asked standing there. When Xiaonian patted the position beside him, he raised his eyes and looked at it. There was a little light in his dark and wooden eyes, "you sit down." "Yes, master." Mr Gong sat down beside her and scanned her haggard face with his eyes. He raised his hand and put it down without any trace. "You just said you were going to England with Gong ou, didn''t you?" This is the first time that Shi Xiaonian has heard Gong Ou''s whereabouts since taking refuge. She quietly stares at the robot in front of her eyes and asks in a faint voice, "how long will it take?" "I don''t know yet." Mr Gong replied in a very clear way. "Will there be a lot of danger?" In a low voice, Shi Xiaonian said that although Britain is the home of the imperial family, today''s imperial family can''t duplicate the glory of that year, let alone the centuries old foundation of Lancaster. How long will it take to get back? Can you come back safe and sound? No, she can''t ask, ask for anything, or even care. Who knows what influence her care will have on Gong Ou? Will it make him worry about himself outside and get hurt? No, absolutely not. She has influenced a lot of people. Don''t add another one. "Mr. Gong will be fine. Please rest assured, master." Mr palace knows what she''s worried about. "I''m worried about you." Shi Xiaonian looked at it and said without much thought. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace sat there and froze. When Xiaonian sat in front of it, a pair of black and white eyes quietly staring at it, slowly raised his hand to touch its cold face, fingertips gently stroked, with deep affection, word by word way, "Mr palace, you inherit the feelings of Gong ou, you like me very much, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace sat still, as if the electricity had gone with it. "Let''s fall in love, Mr. palace." When small read touch it cold face said. There was silence in the room, but it seemed that there was a noise, which was repeated with only one sentence. Let''s fall in love, Mr. Let''s fall in love, Mr. Let''s fall in love, Mr. Mr palace sits there, motionless, the whole body is cold, when Xiaonian looks at it and slowly shows a little smile, "hmm?"The word "Er" was soft and soft read by her. For a long time, it was almost dark. Mr palace sat there and finally said, "master, I''m just a robot. I don''t know how to fall in love." "If you like me, I''ll teach you how to talk about love." When small read said with a smile, smile a little pale. "The master likes Mr. Gong." Mr. Gong said. "He''s not with me, but you''re with me." "The master is going to cheat on me?" "Do you know how to cheat?" When small read light tunnel, "can''t talk about it, you are a copy of the palace Europe, and just a robot, we fall in love can be considered derailed?" "Master, you don''t love Mr. Gong?" Mr Gong asked. It''s an electronic sound, but some emotions are leaking out. Love? How many unbearable consequences will her love bring? She doesn''t know. She doesn''t love, but she doesn''t dare. "Master, I''ll get you a glass of milk." Before she could answer anything, Mr Gong suddenly stood up and went out. When Xiao Nian''s hand fell down, it was powerless to hang down on the quilt. Mr palace left in a hurry, people hit the piano, hit the wall, and then swept down a curtain and curtain, driving some ornaments down pingpong. It''s a mess. ¡­¡­ In the hall, mu qianchu and Luo lie are sitting at the same table. Their faces are not very good-looking. There were two fairy tale books in front of Lori. He looked at them, and then sighed involuntarily, "Mrs. Gong, this situation is beyond my ability." "But now only you can help her." Mu qianchu slightly frowned, "you are a doctor, you always have a way." "I''m a doctor, I''m not a fairy." Luo lie threw the fairy tale book forward and said, "I asked Xiao Kui to take two books and ask Mrs. Gong which one to read first. Mrs. Gong just shook her head and refused to give a suggestion to her daughter." "What does that mean?" Mu qianchu asked. He is not a doctor, and it is difficult for him to master this psychological change. "What does it stand for? It means that she has completely lost self-confidence in herself. She feels that she is bad enough. She dares not give any advice to anyone. She is afraid of influencing others. Even if she chooses a fairy tale book for her daughter, she resists it psychologically. " Luo lie said angrily, "when I was in little Chinatown, Mrs. Gong was so nice, I watched her become like this, but I couldn''t do anything!" He smashed the fairy tale book on the table with some force. "I thought she would hate gongou in the case of hill tribe. I didn''t expect that she would become self denial." Mu qianchu frowned and said, "there must be a way to treat it. I don''t believe Xiaonian will go on like this forever." Smell speech, Luo lie sneer, "because she loves Gong ou, she can''t do to hate Gong ou, but that event shed too much blood, also happened under her eyes, she subconsciously blame everything on herself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu bowed his head and said to himself, "maybe I shouldn''t leave her adoptive parents. I''m not thoughtful." Lolie got up from his chair angrily and said, "I didn''t say it. I saw Mr. Gong''s problem when I was growing up in Chinatown. He had to take more than half of the responsibility when Mrs. Gong became like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu is silent. "Although I admire Mr. Gong, he is too arrogant emotionally. When Mrs. Gong is with him, she is controlled by him in everything. She is extremely overbearing." The more Luo lie said, the more angry he was. His eyes burst out with anger. "This kind of behavior seems to be for the sake of women, but it ignores women''s ideas at all! Yes, he can do anything for Mrs. Gong, even death doesn''t matter. As long as he can protect Mrs. Gong, has he ever considered Mrs. Gong''s feelings? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu droops his eyes and listens to Luo lie''s vent. "Hill incident, how many people died in that field? They all died in front of Mrs. Gong''s eyes. Her son was shadowed and her daughter suffered from sequelae. Which normal woman could accept it? " Luo lie was so angry that he kicked several times on the foot of the table. "Now let me treat it. What else can I do?" "Not everything can take into account the consequences, he is the first to protect life, and then protect the heart." Mu qianchu said that he did not speak for Gong ou, but Gong Ou knelt down and begged him to protect Shi Xiaonian, which also proved that Gong Ou had paid a lot. And he also agrees with the principle of life first. "Save your life first, ah." Luo lie laughed sarcastically, pointed to the air and said, "it''s not me. Even if it''s cured, what''s the matter? Mr. Gong will always get along with Mrs. Gong in this way. I''m not surprised that Mrs. Gong is depressed and jumps off the building one day! Is that life He has witnessed the way two people get along with each other, and the respect he gave to Gong Ou is totally incomparable. With that, the two men seemed to quarrel. Luo lie walked around the hall, looking up, he saw Mr palace standing quietly at the door."The master''s mental illness is very serious?" Mr Gong walked over to Luo lie, and the tone of the electronic voice didn''t fluctuate. "It''s your Mr. Gong who is sick. He''s the best one to treat first." Lori snorted coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace stood still. Mu qianchu pressed his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "well, Dr. Luo, I know you are in a depressed mood. Go and have a rest. After a long time, all these things are over. Maybe she will be fine when Gong Ou comes to pick up Xiaonian." "Oh." Luo Liexiang heard some funny joke and sneered, "do you think Mrs. Gong can manage Mr. Gong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace is standing like a bottle of statue, and his eyebrows are even tighter. Luo lie said, "I''m not alarmist. Mrs. Gong won''t talk to anyone. Now even if Mr. Gong stands in front of her, she will only escape! No one can make her put down her negative emotions! There is no medicine for it With that, Lori left angrily. ¡­¡­ In the children''s bedroom, a small figure stood in front of a small table, dressed the doll in a beautiful dress, and said, "little princess, I''ll give you a pretty dress to mom, and mom will be very happy. Here''s a beautiful crown for you. " Dress up the doll beautiful, Gong Kui happily turned around, and saw a man standing at the door of the room. It''s a robot, to be exact. "Good Mr palace." Seeing the robot, Gong Kui said hello with a smile. Mr Gong walked towards her with a stiff step. Gong Kui blinked a pair of innocent eyes, and his tall body stopped in front of her. He slowly knelt down on one knee, kneeling in front of Gong Kui, and his eyes scanned her small face. "What are you going to do?" Gong Kui asked with a small head askew. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Gong looked at her silently, slowly raised his steel hand and stroked her small face. Her whole face was almost buried in his palm. Gong Kui laughs, "it''s so cool, Mr palace." Mr palace didn''t take her hand away, so she held her face, acting as if she had been fixed. Gong Kui asked him to hold it for a while, then he hid. He raised his beautiful doll in both hands and asked, "Mr Gong, do you think mom will like my little princess? Will the little princess make mom happy? " "You know she''s not happy?" Mr Gong asked, kneeling on one knee. Smell speech, the pure and innocent smile on Gong Kui''s face slowly converges down, freeing up a hand to stand in front of his small mouth, making a silent gesture, "Shh, don''t tell others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Gong listened in silence. "Mr palace, I only tell you that." Gong Kui lowered his head and fiddled with the doll in his arms. "Adults say that we are here for a holiday. Before the holiday, mom is playing with dad. This time, only mom is with us. I know she is not happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want her to be unhappy, but I can''t find dad." Gong Kui suddenly went to one side, picked up a TV remote control, went to Mr palace, "the phone here can''t make a call, I even press this, it''s useless." Mr Gong watched her little hand accurately press Gong Ou''s mobile phone number on the TV remote control. She''s always looking for her father. "Mr palace, mom said dad would come to meet us, but none of them came. You said, "did dad not want us?" Gong Kui looked at it and asked. Mr Gong knelt in front of her for a long time without changing his movements. Hearing this, he was silent for a long time and asked, "do you hate him?" "You mean angry? I don''t know Gong Kui seems to have found a good way to talk. He just sits down in front of Mr palace, with a child''s sad expression on his face. "I was afraid that dad didn''t like me, but now I''m afraid that he doesn''t like mom. Mom is pregnant, and pregnant mother can''t be unhappy." Pregnant mothers can''t be unhappy. Even children know the truth. Mr Gong knelt in silence, and Gong Kui said to himself, "I don''t know if we are abandoned. I dare not ask Mom, for fear that she will be more sad." "Are you hurt?" Mr Gong suddenly asked. Gong Kui opened his eyes and looked at it with an unidentified face. Mr Gong explained, "before you were caught by bad people, were you hurt?" Hearing this, Gong Kui''s big eyes immediately flashed a touch of fear, his hands firmly hugged the doll in his arms, and then shook his head vigorously, "I didn''t, I didn''t." "Don''t be afraid, bad people won''t..." "Don''t tell mom!" Gong Kui interrupted it seriously. He was a little aggressive, or I won''t play with you in the future She was afraid, but she didn''t dare to show it. She was afraid that Xiaonian would be sad. The whole world knows how much pressure shixiaonian is under. Only one person doesn''t know and is still conceited. Mr Gong knelt there and looked at her, kneeling motionless. Kneeling to Gong Kui, she couldn''t feel that he was still obedient. She put out her small hand and poked it on her cold body, "Mr palace, are you listening to me?" Did the robot ignore her? "Xiaokui." Mr palace suddenly opened, the electronic sound is thick. "Ah?" "You are the most sensible child. Your father doesn''t deserve such a good daughter." Mr Gong said word by word.Gong Kui sat on the ground and blinked, "are you saying bad things about my dad? I won''t tell him, but don''t say any more. It''s bad behavior "Xiaokui." "What''s the matter?" "Let me give you a hug." Mr. Gong said. Gong Kui looked at it in amazement. Then he turned his eyes and thought for a while. He put down the doll in his arms, stood up and walked slowly to his arms. He stretched out a pair of small hands and climbed onto his shoulder. "You are so cold." Mr Gong moved, his arms closed to her little body, but because of this sentence, he just hugged her in vain. I haven''t let go for a long time. In order to have a good hug, Gong Kui tried to stand on tiptoe with his little feet, and his little hand tried to hold it more tightly, but his body became colder and colder. It does not put, the good little Gong Kui also does not put, so endure the cold embrace. After a while, Gong Kui seemed to understand something. His fleshy little hand patted him, "Mr palace, are you also sad? Not sad. Mom will be happy. There must be someone who can make mom happy. " Mr Palace''s body is colder. ¡­¡­ Late at night, the lights in the N.E. building were dark, only a few floors were on, as sparse as the stars in the sky. There was a faint smell of wine in the president''s office. Several secretaries who are still working overtime outside are helpless when they look at the closed door. The president has closed himself in the office for five hours. No one was seen. I don''t answer any calls. The aroma of red wine is like a thin thread that gets into the president''s office. Inside the door, the office is empty. All the floor to ceiling windows are covered by floor to ceiling curtains. There is no light, and the light is very dim. The only light source is from the computer on the desk. In front of the faint light, a slender and thin figure is sitting on a leather chair. With his head down, people can''t distinguish his expression. A pair of slender hands are folding cellophane. At the foot of the desk are inverted wine bottles. Gong Ou sits there folding cellophane like this, and the table is full of countless crooked paper cranes, piled like a hill. The light of the computer reflected his dark hair. On the screen is a document with three words - "she will only escape! No one can make her put down her negative emotions! There is no medicine for it "Not sad. Mom will be happy. There must be someone who can make mom happy." "Let''s fall in love, Mr. palace." These three sentences are copied and pasted infinitely on the document, and the page number is 3956 in the lower left corner of the document. There is no other content in the 3956 page document. There are only three sentences left. It''s just words, but it''s crazy. In the face of such documents, Gong Ou didn''t look at them one more time. He just kept his head down and kept folding cellophane all the time. More and more, more and more chaos. The more you fold, the more you panic. The cellophane couldn''t form and slipped down in his hand. "Bang!" Gong Ou angrily kicked his desk, then held up a full glass of red wine and drank it in one gulp. His throat was rolling up and down. The liquid of red wine flowed down his throat and all the way into his collar. He was totally unconscious. Put the wine cup on the table heavily, and there are some scratches on the fingers holding the cup, without any treatment. One hand slapped heavily on the keyboard, fingers quickly copied and pasted the three sentences on the screen again, and the page number of the document kept increasing. "She only escapes! No one can make her put down her negative emotions! There is no medicine for it "Not sad. Mom will be happy. There must be someone who can make mom happy." "Let''s fall in love, Mr. palace." "She only escapes! No one can make her put down her negative emotions! There is no medicine for it "Not sad. Mom will be happy. There must be someone who can make mom happy." "Let''s fall in love, Mr. palace." The light from the screen came into his eyes, which was a kind of crazy jealousy. The mobile phone rings, and Feng De''s name jumps on it, without any attention. Page by page crazy increase, those three words change into countless fragments, hit into the fundus of Gong Ou''s eyes, that pair of eyes completely become red. She didn''t hate him. She didn''t fall in love with mu qianchu. All the things he worried about didn''t happen to her. However, his beloved woman fell in love with the robot that inherited everything from him and a robot! It''s still being copied crazily on the screen. The ring of the mobile phone rings noisily over and over again, as if trying to keep up with the rhythm of copy and paste.."Bang!" Gong Ou suddenly stood up from his desk and swept with both arms. His mobile phone, wine bottle and wine glass were swept to the ground. The computer crashed. Countless glass paper cranes fell to the ground like rain and covered the ground. Red wine splashed on his feet. Gong Ou stood there motionless, his hands hanging, blood oozing from the scratch on his fingers, trickling down his slender fingers and falling into the red wine on the ground. Throwing everything away, Gong Ou raised his legs and walked out as if he had made up his mind. He is paranoid, and she will stay with him without hesitation; when she becomes a madman, he will go mad with her! ¡­¡­ Deep in the woods, when the door was pushed open, the moonlight came in and cast it on the big bed. not to utter a single word as like as two peas in a silk pajamas sitting on the head of the bed, her eyes were still open, as if they were in the daytime. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 A tall figure slowly came to the end of her bed and stood. Shi Xiaonian didn''t even lift his eyes, so he sat on the bed. "Master, let''s fall in love." Electronic sound suddenly sounded in the quiet room, with a touch of unreal. Smell speech, when the body of small read a little vibration, she slowly looked up at the robot standing at the end of the bed, and then slowly show a smile, "OK." A light sentence. The next day, the kitchen was busy. Mu qianchu stood at the door of the kitchen and told the chef, "Xiaonian hasn''t eaten egg buns for a long time. Make the ingredients rich, so that even if you only eat, you can supplement the nutrition." "I see, Mr. mu." "It''s unnecessary." Luo lie came in slowly, poured a basin of cold water on mu qianchu, and sat down at the table. "Do you think Mrs. Gong will come down to eat? She didn''t even drink water yesterday. " Hearing this, mu qianchu walked slowly towards him, looking forward without focus with his eyes. He said stubbornly, "let her eat whatever you want today." I can''t stand it without eating people. As they were talking, a voice they were familiar with came, "Mr palace, I haven''t cooked for a long time. I''ll make something to eat today." The voice of shixiaonian? Luo lie looked at mu qianchu in shock. Mu qianchu was surprised. Luo lie shakes for a while and looks out. Shi Xiaonian and Mr Gong are coming here. Shi Xiaonian wears a loose sweater, which covers his stomach. It''s hard to tie up his hair, which is always loose. He is in a better mental state than yesterday. "Good morning, doctor Luo." Mr palace went in and gave a light greeting to the two men. The tone was not happy, but not lonely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie suddenly stood up from the dining table and looked at her stupidly, forgetting to say hello. Mu qianchu''s reaction was faster, and then returned to normal. He said calmly, "Xiaonian, I asked the kitchen to make you an egg bun. It will be OK in a moment." "No more." Shi Xiaonian directly refused, "I want to cook myself today and make some food for Xiaokui and holly." Cook yourself? Will she be in the mood to cook now? This is a scene that has never been seen before. Mu qianchu lost his language. When listening to the sound, Xiao Nian went into the kitchen and politely asked the chefs to leave the kitchen one by one. "Mr palace, come in and help me." Shi Xiaonian raised his voice. In Luo lie''s shocked eyes, Mr palace walks into the kitchen. When Xiao Nian pulls up the sliding glass door between the kitchen and the dining room, he separates others from the outside. Mu qianchu stood there. Even if he couldn''t see it, he could hear Shi Xiaonian busy cooking, cutting vegetables and talking with Mr palace. The atmosphere was very harmonious, and even a few of her laughter came out in the middle. Mu qianchu turned around and "looked" to Luo lie''s direction, slowly walked towards him, frowned and asked, "don''t you mean that her mood won''t be any better, and she won''t talk to anyone anymore?" Luo lie was so dumb that he said, "I It''s totally out of the reasonable range. As you can see, she looked like she was yesterday. How can she be like a nobody today, unless someone has solved her! " "There are so many people going in and out here. Who solved it?" Mu qianchu asked. Even Luo lie can''t get into the mental state of Xiaonian. Who is so powerful? "I How do I know? " Lori innocently put out his hand, listening to two vague figures in the glass door, he felt extremely frustrated. There is no famous doctor. It seems that his skill is over. In the kitchen, when I haven''t cooked for a long time, Xiaonian picks up the kitchen knife again to cut vegetables. Mr palace stands beside her and looks at her. Xiaonian goes down one by one and says, "Mr palace, what do you like to eat?" "Master..." Without waiting for it to answer, Shi Xiaonian responded and said, "you inherit everything from Gong ou. You like what I make. I''ll make more today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace stood there in silence. "Help me with the tomatoes. Four." Shi Xiaonian put the cut vegetables aside and said to Mr Gong. Mr palace did the same and put four red tomatoes in front of her. "Cut it into pieces for me." Shi Xiaonian said. Mr Gong went to the Liuli table and looked at the four tomatoes on the chopping board. He slowly raised the kitchen knife with one hand and did not drop it. When she was young, she held a kitchen knife. When she finished washing, she still held a kitchen knife. "You''re out of power?" When Xiaonian tilted her head to see it, Mr palace stood there motionless, she had to stand on tiptoe to take the kitchen knife from its hand, "you''d better stand aside and watch me do it.""I can help you." Mr. Gong said immediately. When the small read a look at it, and then lightly said, "no, since I said to cook, it''s all inclusive, you just stand and see." "I want to do something for you." Mr palace has chosen an easy job. "Do you know how to sing When Xiaonian opened fire and asked, Mr Gong immediately asked, "what songs do you want to listen to, I''ll search and play them to you." "I mean cantata. Can you cantata?" Shi Xiaonian asked seriously, "I recently heard Xiaokui sing a beautiful song, called" pull Radish ", you sing it to me." "Master, I''d better stand." Mr Gong answered without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian couldn''t help laughing and began to stir fry dishes. One dish after another was quickly made in her hands. She had all kinds of colors, fragrance and rich fragrance floating in the kitchen. Mr palace began to walk around behind Xiaonian, and kept walking around, as if he would not be able to stand. "Help me to take out these dishes, let Dr. Luo and them eat first, don''t wait for me." When Xiaonian began to command it. "Why give them food?" The pace of Mr palace suddenly stops. It''s clearly an electronic sound, but the feeling of discomfort and depression is so clear. "They''re working so hard these days. What''s wrong with eating?" When small read a dish to it, "you good, the dish out." "Not for them!" Mr palace put the dishes on the counter again. Shixiaonian watched it quiet for a few seconds, and then said, "why, I''m afraid I''ll share your share? Don''t worry. I''ll keep it. When they finish eating, it''s just the two of us. " "The two of us?" "Yes, aren''t we in love? It takes a little personal space to fall in love. Besides, you are going to England in a few days. We don''t have much time left. " When the small read said with a smile, like coax the child, put the plate up again to it, "go quickly, for a while the food is cold, these dishes are out." "Just three dishes." Mr palace took the plate and went out. I don''t know what Mr Gong said to Mu qianchu. When Xiao Nian came out of the kitchen, everyone else''s breakfast was finished, and Gong Kui and Gong Yao had already started class. There are only Shi Xiaonian and Mr Gong left in the restaurant. Mr palace sat down in front of the table according to Shi Xiaonian''s instructions. There was a bowl of white rice and a pair of chopsticks in front of him. The breakfast on the table was rich and fragrant. When small read holding a bowl in its opposite sit down, black and white eyes gently look at it, "eat, Mr palace." "I''m a robot. I can''t eat." Mr Gong said that the electronic sound sounds different. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "I know you''re not normal, but don''t you want a sweet atmosphere when you fall in love? You just watch me eat. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace is silent. "How about this scrambled egg with tomato? It looks delicious. Try it." Shi Xiaonian scooped up a spoonful of delicious tomato scrambled eggs and handed them to Mr palace across the table. "Master..." "I know. I''ll go through it. You don''t have to eat. Watch me eat." When Xiaonian said with a smile, she took back her hand and held the spoon in one mouthful. The bright red tomato juice stayed at the corner of her mouth, as if even the aroma stayed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Gong sat upright and looked at her. "Mr palace, I''ve stewed this taro. It''s delicious. Smell it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you like shrimp? This shrimp is very delicious. The taste has been transferred out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This soup is the best. I put a lot of ingredients in it. It''s delicious and nutritious. It''s a pity that you can''t eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, Shi Xiaonian does the same thing. Every piece of food she eats is presented to Mr palace, which looks like the intimacy between lovers. Then she eats the food in one bite. In the quiet dining room, there is the sound of metal collision. When Xiaonian''s tissue fell to the ground, she lowered her head and picked it up. She saw that Mr Gong''s hand under the table was clenching tightly. All of a sudden, there is a subtle sound. It''s the stomach that signals hunger. Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at the opposite Mr palace. There was a daze in his eyes. Mr palace sat still. A voice said, "Mrs. palace, this is the academic evaluation report of two children." She turned her head and didn''t know when a teacher was standing there. She stood up and lowered her head. "Please, it''s hard." "Then I''ll go down first." Before the teacher left, he couldn''t help looking at Mr palace. It''s really strange that the robot was on the table. When Xiaonian took over the report, sat down, opened two pages and showed a happy smile on his face, "needless to say, Holly''s performance has improved a lot. It''s good."Mr palace is sitting, stiff as if it had lost its power. When Xiao Nian closed the report and looked at it, "are you full? Just clean up for dinner. " Full? It didn''t eat a bite. Mr palace a pair of blue screen eyes scanning her position, suddenly asked, "master, this is what you want to fall in love? It''s no different from having a family. " It can''t eat, so she always pretends it can. When Xiaonian holding the report, smell speech, her face expression stagnated for a second, and then a faint smile, "do you think I''m crazy, actually want to fall in love with a robot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace did not speak, but apparently acquiesced. Shi Xiaonian''s smile was bitter. After a long time, she looked up at it and asked seriously, "since you think I''m crazy, why do you promise to fall in love with me?" "If you''re crazy, I''ll follow you." Mr Palace said it word by word, as if it had a human breath. It doesn''t use the term "master". Shi Xiaonian''s face was a little pale. He looked at it and said, "it''s unnecessary. If you don''t want to do this, I don''t ask for it." "I didn''t force it." "Well, Mr palace, tell me, we''ve been in love all morning. What do you think?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Mr palace sat there in silence. After a while, it said, "master, don''t cook any more." "Why?" "I, eat, no, come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian smiles, covers his lips and looks at it deeply. His eyes are full of tenderness. "Are you angry? Well, I won''t cook any more. " Mr palace sat opposite her, looked at her and asked, "what are we going to do next?" It takes "falling in love" as a task. When the small read low eyes, began to clean up the dishes, "first of all, change the name, call me small read." "That''s not the right name." Mr Gong said without thinking, "I don''t deserve it." "Don''t you want to change your name?" "I don''t want to." It answered without hesitation. When the small read nodded, did not embarrass it, hand to clean up the bowl, voice light, soft, "I know you accompany me crazy is not easy, call not reluctantly." In the afternoon, Shi Xiaonian cremated the body of Min Qiujun with the help of Mu qianchu. Shi Zhong made trouble again. At last, he was beaten by Mr palace and was carried back to his room. "I beg your pardon." When a bodyguard put the urn in Shi Xiaonian''s hand, Shi Xiaonian took it. She felt that her hand sank suddenly and almost made her unable to stand up. She held the urn, fingertips slowly across it, cold touch. All the former love and old grudges have become a cold, when Xiaonian holding the urn step by step out, in the edge of the forest has dug a piece of land, she white face will slowly put the urn down. "When we can go out, I will bury my aunt next to the flute, so that their mother and daughter can get together. You don''t have to worry." Mu qianchu stands there in a black suit, comforting Shi Xiaonian. When the small read did not make a sound, just watching others will soil a little bit on the ashes box. She had no tears. His eyes were numb. Luolie stands in front of the crowd and looks at it, feeling that Xiaonian is back to the worst state. All of a sudden, Mr Gong squats down beside Shi Xiaonian and raises his arm to her body. Shi Xiaonian raises his eyes and looks at it. Then there is a ray of light in his eyes like an ancient well. I didn''t expect that it was a robot that could bring comfort to Shi Xiaonian at this time. Fetishism? He''s really getting a headache as a doctor. In the following days, Shi Xiaonian seems normal but also abnormal. Her attitude towards everyone is flat and light. It seems that she is still far away. People can''t figure out what is hidden in her heart. But in the evening, she stays with Mr palace, sacrificing a lot of sleep time, walking with Mr palace, watching the stars and catching fireflies. The program seems very rich, and the two people get along more like lovers. This makes mu qianchu and Luo lie fall into collapse at the same time. At night, insects come from the woods, shouting about the summer. On the white round table on the lawn, Shi Xiaonian was wearing a lotus colored silk pajamas and lying on the table with her eyes closed. A candle was lit on her head. The small fire reflected her face and made her look much better. Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian opened her eyes and saw Mr palace standing in front of her, quietly. She sat up with a smile. "You''re here, full of charge?" "Why are you sitting here?" Mr palace does not answer rhetorical questions, like a personal class, pull aside the chair and sit down, quietly looking at her. "It''s too comfortable in bed. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep and you won''t wake me up." Shi Xiaonian said, eyes slightly curved, black and white, lip color shallow, let the candle sealed with a layer of charming luster, "a day no see, I miss you very much." She said so. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace is sitting there, the body is stiff. Shixiaonian doesn''t need to respond. He just sits quietly and occasionally looks up at the stars in the sky to see which stars are moving and the clouds are floating near the moon. She also felt comfortable sitting so quietly. "What do you want me to do tonight?" Mr. Gong asked."Catch the firefly for me again. As soon as you leave, no one will catch it for me." When Xiaonian looked at the starry sky and said that the robot around her didn''t stand up and didn''t move. She looked back at it with puzzled eyes. Mr palace sat there, raised his hands and watched her unfold slowly. A small fluorescent insect flew out of his hand and danced freely in her eyes. When small read surprise to open his eyes, looking at those fireflies flying in front of him, reaching out to catch a, but was flexible small insects from the fingers shuttle. She stood up from the table and followed the firefly. She reached for it, but she couldn''t catch it. A glowing firefly dancing around her, when Xiaonian couldn''t catch it, he was not dejected, with a faint smile on his face. The farther the insect flies. When Xiaonian finally got a little annoyed, he turned back and said, "Mr palace, they all fly away..." As soon as she turned around, Mr palace stood behind her and looked down at her face. She almost bumped into her arms, which made her swallow half of the words. Shixiaonian looks up at the eyes of its blue screen and looks at it carefully. He wants to see it all the time. What is hidden behind the blue light. She looked at it, fundus waves flow, a slender hand to its face, has not touched, was Mr palace a block. "If you like, I''ll catch it again." Mr Palace said, blocking her hand, and then walked into the woods without hesitation. That night, Mr palace went back and forth to help her catch fireflies. When she caught them, she let them go. When they didn''t, they didn''t propose to trap them with anything. She just went to catch them again and again. Finally, Shi Xiaonian was tired and rested against a tree. Mr Palace once again let go of the fireflies in her hands in front of her, when Xiaonian smiles to see the fireflies fly away in front of her eyes, did not catch them. "Tired?" Mr. Gong asked. "Well, a little." Shi Xiaonian nodded. Mr palace only has time to accompany her at night, so she hasn''t slept well for several nights in a row. She has to accompany her children during the day, so people are easily tired. "Then I''ll go back with you." "Good." When small read a should come down, but did not leave with it, or stand there, eyes follow those fireflies, all the way watching them fly into the woods. The forest is their home. When small read looking, face with a faint smile, ear came no tone of electronic voice, "master, are you happy these days?" Shi Xiaonian looks at the robot beside him. Mr Gong added, "I''m in love with Are you happy? " It cares about that. Shixiaonian leaned against the tree, hooked his lips and whispered in the night, "Mr palace, do you know? It''s hard for me to face others now. I feel uncomfortable when I say more than three sentences to anyone. I can''t say that feeling. I don''t know how to explain it. " She was afraid that she would say the wrong things and make the wrong decisions for others, which would lead to the consequences that she could not bear. She did not dare, really did not dare. She knew that she was too cowardly, but she couldn''t change herself. She hated this kind of self, but she couldn''t change it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace stood in the place of the wind for her, listening in silence. "But in front of you, it''s totally different." Shixiaonian looked at it and said seriously, "I''m very comfortable and relaxed with you. Really, I''m really happy with you these days." In the face of a cold appearance, she has no scruples. This is the state she needs too much at present. "That''s why you want to fall in love with me. Can''t you even face Mr. Gong?" Mr. Gong asked standing there. Smell speech, when small read bitterly raised the corner of the lip, and then shook his head, no language. In fact, what she can''t face most is Gong ou. Both men were silent, and the sound of insects from the woods made the night especially quiet. When Xiaonian looked up at the robot in front of him, "Mr palace, thank you for your presence, really." Finish saying, when small read stand on tiptoe to kiss its face, robot''s face is cold, no temperature, kiss up like kiss on a piece of ice. Time is still in an instant. It''s not even breathing. When the small read on tiptoe, Mr palace stood motionless, electricity seems to instantly drop to zero percent. The next second, Mr palace suddenly went forward, only to hear a "bang" and fell to the ground heavily. The force was so heavy that a hole was made in the grass. Shixiaonian opened his eyes in amazement and quickly went to squat down, reached out to help his heavy arm, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? Get up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Gong pushed her hand away, stood up slowly from the ground and walked forward.When the small read quickly catch up, for it to brush some grass leaves and soil on the body, some worried to ask, "have you hurt?" "I''m a robot. It doesn''t hurt to fall." Mr Gong said word by word. "Oh." When small read should be, or a worried look at it, stretched out his hand to pull it, and was pushed away by it, she can''t help but frown, "what''s the matter with you, more and more disobedient." Hearing this, Mr palace suddenly stood in the same place, no longer moving, "master, what else to command?" This temper Or robots? Shi Xiaonian followed and asked, "how many days are you going to England?" "Three days." "Three days..." When small read calculate time, three days, a little preparation should be enough, "then go, accompany me back, you really OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "Nothing!" Seeing that she was concerned about herself, Mr palace spoke as hard as if she had taken the wrong medicine and strode forward faster than her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read can not help shaking his head, it is not found that his temper is growing? There were two young men standing in front of the French window upstairs, one was feminine and handsome, the other was ugly, the other was quiet and the other was aloof. "Mrs. Gong gave the robot a kiss. Now they are going back. It''s estimated that the robot will accompany Mrs. Gong to have a rest again." Luo lie stood in front of the French window, holding a wine glass in his hand. He didn''t drink a mouthful of red wine, and he couldn''t drink it. "Ridiculous." Mu qianchu stood beside him, the calm on his face gradually split, squeezing out these two words from his lips and teeth. "Of course, it''s ridiculous. If you want to be known by Mr. Gong, you can''t blow it up." Luo lie is more worried now. Shi Xiaonian''s physical and mental conditions are entrusted to him, but he really has no way to deal with Shi Xiaonian now. "Mrs. Gong''s spirit should have a very serious problem, but I can''t help her. Do you have a way to contact Mr. Gong?" This matter must be let gongou know. Mu qianchu stepped back two steps and said with low eyes, "there''s no way. From the beginning, Gong Ou was ready to break contact with us to ensure the safety." "That is to say, it''s up to fate?" As soon as Luo lie''s voice fell, he heard a door closing sound coming from outside the door. He also knew that it was Shi Xiaonian''s room. Shi Xiaonian entered his bedroom with the robot in full view of the public. Mu qianchu stood there, listening to the sound of closing the door, his face became very ugly, "can''t let Xiaonian go on like this!" His tone was a little excited. "What else can we do now?" Luo lie shrugged his shoulders with self mockery. "Can I persuade Mrs. Gong, or can you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu was silent, and the wound on his arm was aching. Luo lie suddenly thought of something and began to smile. Looking at mu qianchu''s dull eyes, he said, "really, I thought Mr. Gong was not here, and the relationship between you and Mrs. Gong was delicate. What would happen? As a result, Mrs. Gong had a robot. It''s incredible. Now I''d rather she cheated on you, which shows that she is still in normal spirit." I thought that the relationship between him and Shi Xiaonian was delicate, but I didn''t expect that when Shi Xiaonian chose the robot, he ignored his existence. This sentence let mu qianchu white face, he stood there, the position of the heart has been numb, no consciousness. He had been given up too many times, and he didn''t dare to have any extravagance, but Luo lie just said it, which made him even more humble. Mu qianchu turned around and his voice became depressed. "You can''t be managed by a doctor. I''ll manage it. Even if I continue to be a bad person, I won''t let Xiaonian indulge." Luo lie looks at mu qianchu''s figure and pushes his glasses. What did he say wrong? ¡­¡­ In the quiet bedroom, shixiaonian opens the curtain to let the moonlight cast in. Mr palace followed her into the room, but did not say a word, standing there to weaken their sense of existence. Shixiaonian refused to let it go. He stood in front of the bed and looked at it and said, "tired, go to bed and lie down for a while." She invited him to bed. "I''m a robot. I don''t need it." Mr palace refused, full of personality. "Then just sit down for a while and stand up all the time." When Xiaonian walks forward and pushes it to bed, Mr palace is pushed back and forth, and finally sits on the bed. Its body is a rigid boulder. "I have something to show you." Shi Xiaonian goes to the wardrobe, opens the door, picks up a folded gray scarf and walks to Mr palace. "What is this?" Mr. Gong asked. "I knitted it for you. You''re leaving soon. I didn''t have time to prepare anything, so I knitted this scarf for you." Shixiaonian handed the scarf to him, "do you like it?" Hearing the speech, Mr Gong tengdi stood up and roared angrily, "you weave a scarf for Me Its tone is so angry that it can''t hide the inflexible electronic sound. When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at it, a pair of eyes black and white clearly, "you this mood seems not happy?" "I..." Mr Gong Yusai sat back on the bed again with a bad tone and said, "I''m not unhappy!" "That''s good." When small read light smile, unfold the scarf in the hand to Mr palace around, Mr palace push away her hand, she again give it around, it will drop her hand casually. "In fact, I don''t know how to weave a scarf. I''m just thinking about it. I can''t weave it very well." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and gently put on a scarf. "It''s not too hot in England at this time. My scarf is thin and you can use it." "I''m just a robot, and I''m not afraid of the cold."Mr Gong said, in a very uneasy tone. "But now you are the one I care about. I hope you can be well." When the small read loose scarf, give it a good-looking scarf knot, his face showed satisfaction, "very handsome, very suitable for you." "Just like it." Mr Gong said word by word, and his hands didn''t know when they would become fists again. "Don''t you like it?" When Xiaonian asked, Mr palace didn''t answer, and she didn''t chase after him. She sat down beside him and said, "and..." "What else? What else did you do to send Me Mr palace suddenly stood up, a cold body was about to go away. "Why do you react so much? I just have something to tell you. Sit down." When Xiaonian looked at it speechless, it really has more and more character, is it really not afraid to expose in front of her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace pestle there pestle for a long time to sit back next to her, when Xiaonian stretched out his hand for it to rearrange the scarf, whispered, "you will go to England in three days, this trip is to go to other people''s home hard, must be very dangerous, you must pay attention to safety." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Gong turned his head and pushed her hand away without touching the scarf around his neck. Shi Xiaonian didn''t get angry. He continued, "you are smart, but your temper is too irritable. Don''t be provoked by others. Don''t worry about Lancaster. Your own safety is the main thing, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr Palace said nothing. "Also, you should not be too conceited. You should carry everything on your shoulders. Those who should ask for help will go. Many people are willing to help you." When small read to continue to say, stretch out a hand to smooth a scarf to lift up of a corner. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace is not only silent but also silent. "Take good care of your body. Don''t work too hard. If you are injured or sick, you have to be treated. Don''t delay. Otherwise, Lancaster will solve the problem and you will fall down. How can you still win, right?" Shi Xiaonian said. Mr palace sat beside her and kept her silver back. "Mr palace, do you hear me saying so much?" When Xiaonian reached out and pushed it. Mr palace reluctantly looked back at her, "master, I''m just a robot. I won''t get sick. You''ve personified me too much." Smell speech, when the small read eyes stagnated, immediately said, "you want to go out, I just worry about you." "Like worrying about Mr. Gong?" Mr Gong asked, and she heard a trace of indifference. Shixiaonian was dumb and lowered her eyes. She didn''t say anything. In the past moment, she looked up and said, "OK, don''t say that. Remember what I told you. When you go to England, take good care of yourself. Don''t be impatient or angry. It doesn''t matter whether you can defeat Lancaster. The most important thing is to return safely Come on ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace sat there silent. See it silent, when small read broke off his fingers, "the remaining three days, I can also prepare a gift to you, first sell a pass, wait for the last day to you." "And gifts?" Mr palace instantly stood up again, "master, do you like me so much?" It''s just a robot. Do you want so much advice, scarves and gifts? It''s ridiculous! "I said, I''m comfortable with you." When small read light ground to say, the voice is very soft, have no a little attack dint, "don''t you like?" "I..." Mr Palace once again said no, but quickly said, "master, it''s time for you to rest." "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded, lifted the quilt and lay on the bed. Mr palace stood by the wall like a guard guarding her. She turned around, turned her back to Mr palace and looked out at the moonlight. Under her long eyelashes, her eyes were lonely, but her voice was relaxed. "Mr palace, I''m very happy with my love these days. Thank you for accompanying me every night, which makes me look forward to every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does she mean by all of a sudden saying these words, and confessing to a robot? "I''m not a strong person, and it''s easy for me to get into trouble. If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, I don''t know what I would be like now." Shixiaonian turned his back to it and said, "but now I seem to understand it. I know what I should and shouldn''t do." "Master, what are you trying to say?" "Nothing. I''m tired." When small read light said, slowly closed his eyes, the moonlight in her eyes gradually disappeared, "Mr palace, today''s moon is very beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace looks up at the moon outside the window. It is bright and bright. The moon is as bright as a garment. It''s really beautiful to put on Shi Xiaonian.¡­¡­ The next day, when the sun shines into the villa, Xiaonian sits in the dining room, turning through the food recipes and recording the food he is interested in. "Mrs. Gong, is there enough flour in the villa?" Several servants pulled out two bags of flour and asked shixiaonian. "That''s enough. Please report the data of some ingredients to me." When small read the recipe said. All of a sudden, a group of bodyguards passed by the door of the restaurant, with neat steps and a trace of hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 When Xiaonian''s heart was tight, she didn''t know why. Now as long as she saw that the bodyguards were not patrolling normally, but walking in groups, she felt flustered, as if something would happen. She sat there and flipped through two pages of recipes. She couldn''t read a word. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian got up from the dining table and caught up with her. The group of bodyguards went upstairs. When Xiaonian pretended to be no trouble, there was a bodyguard''s voice, "I''ll be quick. Don''t mess up. It''s hard for Mr. Mu to explain." A thousand years ago? What did qianchu tell them to do? Shi Xiaonian followed him from afar and all the way upstairs. He saw that the group of people had been walking to the depth of the corridor without any sign of stopping. It''s the end of the road. The room at the end is the place where Mr palace recharges during the day. When Xiao Nian frowns, he suddenly remembers that Luo lie''s strange eyes and admiration for her have stopped these days, and his heart is thumping. It''s not good. "Wait a minute!" When the small read aloud rushed past. Everyone stopped at the door and turned to look good. When Xiaonian ran over, he asked panting, "what are you going to do?" The bodyguard at the head responded quickly and said, "Muxian life, let''s clean up some debris inside." Sundries? "It''s OK for servants to deal with these things. There''s no need to move them to bodyguards, right?" Shi Xiaonian said, thought about it and said, "I still have some things in it. You can come in after I''ve finished packing." When he said that, Xiao Nian opened the door and was about to enter. A dog barked. She turned her head and saw mu qianchu leading Xiao f to this side. The next second, his hand had accurately grasped her wrist. Mu qianchu forced her to release her hand. When small read pain to frown, "what are you doing?" Mu qianchu clenched her wrist. Her face was complex. She didn''t hide it. She said directly, "I can''t let you go on." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Except in front of Mr palace, Xiaonian can confess her feelings. In front of anyone, she always takes a trace of escape. "I know that you are under great pressure and in a bad mood recently, but no amount of negative emotions can make it grow into a cancer in your body. If it grows out, I don''t mind if I pull it out." Mu qianchu stopped and said word by word, "you can hate me." Anyway, it''s not bad to hate more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what to say. Mu qianchu slightly turned his face and calmly issued an order, "go in and take Mr palace away, remove the power supply and turn it into a pile of scrap iron." "No!" Shi Xiaonian yelled out and broke away from mu qianchu''s hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "Qianchu, can you leave me alone? Mr palace is just a robot." Her tone was weak, pitifully weak. "Because it''s just a robot, I''m going to do it." Mu qianchu suddenly pulled her to the front of her body. When the bodyguard saw this, he rushed to the door. Xiaonian cried excitedly, "no, you don''t go in." "Bang." The door was suddenly opened from the inside, and the tall Mr palace stood at the door, with bright eyes on a pair of blue screens. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguards looked at the fine steel material of it, and then Xiaonian stood there and looked at the MR palace in consternation. He couldn''t believe, "Mr palace?" How could it be in "Master." Mr palace toward the small read, bow, electronic voice produced a trace of indifference, "let go of my master." Mu qianchu didn''t let go. He still held Shi Xiaonian''s wrist tightly and told the bodyguard in a deep voice, "what are you still doing?" "We don''t know where the power is installed." Bodyguards have a headache. If they can''t remove the power supply of the robot, they will be scarred if they want to subdue this painless machine. From the moment Mr palace appeared at the door, Xiaonian''s face was shocked and forgot to break away from mu qianchu. Mu qianchu''s deep voice rang out in her ear, "Xiao Nian, you can do it yourself." She knows where the robot''s power supply is. "No..." Shixiaonian subconsciously refuses. Wen Yan, mu qianchu frowned disappointedly, pulled her away and left the place, "Xiao Nian, you follow me." Shi Xiaonian was forced to move forward two steps. As soon as he looked back, he saw that the bodyguards surrounded Mr palace in the corridor. They didn''t know when they had a steel pipe and a rope. Mr palace stood there motionless, looking at her direction all the time, watching her being taken away. "Let go, qianchu, let go." When Xiaonian reached out to push qianchu, he continued to pull her forward as if he couldn''t hear her. "Xiaonian, you can''t continue to be obsessed."If before, she would fiercely say that you are not qualified to intervene, but now she dare not say any fierce words, she is afraid of influencing others. Shi Xiaonian can only struggle to escape from the imprisonment of Mu qianchu, "I''m not stubborn. Don''t hurt Mr palace. Please." Mu qianchu turned back and looked at her direction without focus. "Do you know what you are doing now, and you dare to say that you are not stubborn?" "I know what I''m doing." She always knew. "Yes? You kiss a robot, and you know what you''re doing? " Mu qianchu almost angrily said this sentence. Her feelings were given to Gong ou, even to a robot, but she refused to give him any. If never, he did not dare to expect, but now a robot has won all her favor, does she know how he feels? "How do you know?" When small read stunned, and then understand, "you secretly observe me?" "Yes, you hate me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hate, she has no right to hate anyone now. When small read struggling, mu qianchu firmly hold on, there came the sound of fighting, when small read nervously looked past, see all the bodyguards rush up. There was no fierce fight. Soon, Mr palace was pressed against the wall by countless steel pipes. It stood still. A bodyguard cheerfully called out, "it seems that the power is not full, this will be out of power, great!" In the end is the machine, but also rely on electricity to maintain its power. No power? How is that possible? Does it want to be arrested? It also thinks that she is too stubborn for so many days? When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look in the past, the eyes are full of doubts. Smell speech, mu qianchu relieved to let go of her hand, when small read hand down, watching a group of people carrying Mr palace from her eyes. When Xiaonian reached out to grab it, he reached into the air and fell down again. If it is voluntarily arrested, it does not want to accompany her crazy, how can she force. On the green and secluded lawn, Mr palace is lying on the ground, and Xiaonian looks at it anxiously. The bodyguards went around Mr palace, but they didn''t find the location of the power supply. On a hot day, they were all sweating, so they were all irritable. "Mr. mu, I can''t find the power. What can I do? This N.E. technology is set up too well The bodyguard wiped his sweat and said, "anyway, there''s no electricity. Just throw it in the woods and it''s over." Shi Xiaonian looks at Xiang Mu qianchu. Mu qianchu is standing there, basking in the sun on a hot day, and his face is sweating. Mu qianchu nodded after thinking, "it''s easy to get lost in the woods and throw too close..." Speaking of this, mu qianchu hesitated and "looked" at Shi Xiaonian''s direction. He was afraid that she would find Mr palace again. "Tear down Mr palace. Xiaonian can''t pretend." Mu qianchu finally made a decision. Smell speech, when small read greatly surprised, "what do you say? No way. " But the bodyguards didn''t listen to her. They opened each toolbox and began to dismantle the MR palace. Mu qianchu stood there with no compromise on his face. He was determined to dismantle the robot and pull out the cancer in her heart. When small read see this, directly toward the group of bodyguards rushed to, a push to open a robot hands bodyguard, "don''t dismantle Mr palace." But her words didn''t have much weight. She pushed one aside, and someone screwed on the MR palace. When Xiao Nian was desperate, she hugged the cold Mr palace and said, "you are not allowed to touch it again." It can''t be torn down, or its secret will be lost. No, absolutely not. She''s going to guard any decision it makes. "Get out of the way, Mrs. Gong, or we''ll hurt you." "Yes, Mrs. Gong, it''s so sunny today. Let''s finish our work and have a rest early." "Mrs. Gong, it''s just a machine. It''s no different from TV and washing machine. Why do you have to protect it like this?" "You''re pregnant. Get out of the way. You''ll get heatstroke later." Bodyguards, you say a word, I say a word. Shi Xiaonian hugs Mr Gong to death and refuses to let go. The bodyguards have nothing to do with her. At this time, it''s too late to move the robot to the house. Shi Xiaonian will struggle and they can''t hurt her. In this way, a group of people spent in the sun. The sun is getting hotter and hotter. When Xiaonian held Mr palace, her hair soon became wet and her face was full of sweat. Even the surface of Mr palace began to heat up. She immediately worried, "Mr palace, are you hot? Do you feel bad? " Seeing her saying this to a robot that has no electricity, the bodyguards all look like hell. One of them stood up and said to Mu qianchu, "Mr. mu, let''s forget it first. If we go on like this, Mrs. Gong will get heatstroke."She''s so addicted that if she goes on like this, she''ll be ruined. "No!" Mu qianchu gritted his teeth and said that, but at the end of the speech, he regretted it again. He suddenly didn''t know whether he wanted to destroy the MR palace out of his good intentions or jealousy. Under the scorching sun, Shi Xiaonian squatted on her knees and held Mr palace. Mr palace was very heavy. She held it hard. The sweat on her face continued to drip down and slip across her slender neck. Her clothes began to get wet. It''s hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 When small read in front of the line of sight gradually blurred up, as if even eyelashes are stained with water, consciousness also began to blur. No. She wants to protect it. She can''t let anyone tear it down. She wants to protect its secret. She must When Xiaonian''s consciousness drifted away, her hands holding Mr palace showed signs of slipping, and her head was nodding down little by little, and people could not bear to eat it. Mu qianchu stood there, unable to see what happened, but shixiaonian''s stubbornness defeated him. From the past to the present, he seems to be stubborn but she, he is more and more far away in her dictionary, he owes, he can''t blame anyone, nor is he qualified to envy anyone. Mu qianchu didn''t take care of the sweat on his face. His lips were pursed white. For a long time, he loosened his lips and said, "don''t tear them down..." There was a commotion before the words came down. In full view of the public, Mr palace suddenly moved. He picked up Xiao Nian, who was so hot that he went to the villa. Everyone was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Mu qianchu asked. "Move, move, move, move!" A bodyguard cried out in horror, "the robot without electricity suddenly moves again!" A robot without electricity suddenly moves? How did gongou design the robot so that nothing would happen? Suddenly, mu qianchu thinks of Shi Xiaonian''s abnormality in recent days. He thinks of Shi Xiaonian''s complete trust and intimacy in Mr palace. He suddenly understands something. Is he a step late? Can''t even make a compromise to catch up with a "robot"? Thinking of this, mu qianchu turned around and ran to the villa. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian is hugged by Mr palace all the way into the room. She leans in its arms and does not say a word. She quietly allows it to carry herself without any resistance. After entering the room, Mr palace took her to the bed and sat down. The temperature in the bedroom is much lower than that outside. When Xiao Nian holds down his dizzy head, sweat slips from his face. It''s too hot. After a while, Mr Gong came out of the bathroom with a wet towel and handed it to her. When Xiao Nian looked up at it in a dazed way, he took it and said in a low voice, "thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace stood in front of her in silence. "You are very hot, too. The electricity should not be fully charged, or you can charge it first and leave me alone." When small read with wet towel wipe face said, was heat faint consciousness gradually back. As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open. Luo lie and mu qianchu came in. Mu qianchu stood there, his shirt almost completely wet with sweat, his eyes looking forward without any light, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and asked word by word, "who are you?" When small read sitting on the bedside, holding a towel hand tremble, staring at mu qianchu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie looked at Xiang Mu qianchu blankly, "Mr. mu, what are you talking about?" "Who are you?" Mu qianchu bit his teeth and asked again. When Xiaonian put the wet towel on her forehead, the cool and wet feeling made her wake up a little. She said, "Mr palace, you can recharge it. You don''t have to stay here." Mr palace didn''t move. "Charge, does he still need to charge? It can run out of electricity and generate electricity by itself. N.E''s technology is really amazing Mu qianchu said it angrily. When small read close lips. "Yes, how is it done? Mr Palace''s technology is so much more mature than other robots? " Luo lie also just knew that mu qianchu was going to dismantle the robot, and the robot had no electricity and suddenly generated electricity, which was too weird. Is the technology really so mature? Stand by power generation? How could it be? "Mr palace, are you going yet?" Shi Xiaonian just urges Mr Gong to leave. Her eagerness made luolie see the clue, "Mrs. Gong, are you in such a hurry to ask the robot to leave?" "Bang." Mu qianchu even closed the door. With the sound of closing the door, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped to freezing point, and the air seemed to suffocate. Every second passed, and no one spoke. No one went out. Everyone''s stuck. When small read slender fingers holding wet towel, once again want to speak, a voice suddenly sounded in the bedroom, "enough!" It''s not electronic. It''s a very magnetic voice. The sound quality is very familiar to shixiaonian. But at this moment, her hands can''t help shaking and it''s hard to control. "Pop." The wet towel fell from her hand and landed heavily on the ground.¡°¡­¡­¡± Lolie opened his eyes wide in shock and looked at Mr palace in disbelief. He slowly raised his hand and pressed it on his neck for a few times. After a while, his whole head was like a helmet removed. Hidden under the helmet is a sweating face, black short hair completely wet, a face very thin, damaged a bit of the original handsome, a pair of black eyes deep and indifferent to the front. It''s not Gong ou, who is it. What is he doing hiding under the body of the robot? Play the game of changing clothes? "Mr. Gong?" Lori cried out stupidly, completely startled. Hearing this, mu qianchu''s face was also pale. He stepped back two steps. He leaned against the wall with a strong sense of weakness. "Mr. Gong doesn''t believe me?" Since I don''t believe he can protect shixiaonian, why ask him to stay. Gong Ou didn''t answer. He took down his equipment and took down the heavy armor one by one. Lori found out that the inside of the robot was almost empty, without any so-called built-in devices or power supply, which was enough for an adult to hide. No wonder at the beginning, it was said that Mr palace had been refitted and some functions were lost, just for fear of being torn down. This Mr palace is no longer the previous Mr palace. The MR palace they see every night All gongou? "What''s going on?" Luo lie walked over and asked in disbelief, "Mr. Gong, if you want to see Mrs. Gong, you can come here openly. Why..." Smell speech, the palace Europe lifts Mou coldly to see to him, "is I can guarantee that I have no spy nearby, or you can guarantee?" At this time, it''s much more convenient for a robot to walk around than for his identity, at least no one will pay too much attention to the whereabouts of a machine. "That''s why you have to work so hard? How much does it weigh? How can you dress and move freely? " Luo lie was greatly shocked. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Xiaonian. He saw her sitting by the bed with a low face. He could not see her expression clearly. He could not guess what she was thinking, but he knew it must not be shock. She already knew? "If you say enough, go out!" The palace Europe coldly ordered to leave, and his clothes and trousers all had large sweat stains. He''s not in the mood to talk to these people right now. Luo lie couldn''t get out of the shock. He was stunned for two seconds, then nodded, "Oh, you talk, you talk." No one can answer his questions. Luo lie left and picked up mu qianchu. But mu qianchu stood there and didn''t move. He stood so straight. Luo lie looked at him with some doubts, "Mr. mu?" He''s not going? "What? And stay and listen to our husband and wife? " Palace Europe is indifferent tunnel, a pair of black eyes sharp ground sees to two men. "There''s room for you, of course." Luo lie immediately way, forcibly pull Mu qianchu to leave, mu qianchu some stumble forward, a face pale, is completely lost. When the two men left, only gongou and shixiaonian were left in the bedroom. How long has it been since we met? It should be the day before she went to the hill tribe. He held her all day. Since then, the two of them have never faced each other like this. I think it''s been so long. It''s so far away, so far away that people feel strange enough. When small read low head sitting on the bedside, never raised his face, line of sight, palace Europe straight legs turned the direction to face her. The next second, her chin was lifted by a hot hand. Hotter than the fire, her eyes fell on her. At this moment, shixiaonian preferred to bask in the sun by herself. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. "When did you know?" Compared with the questions of Luo lie and mu qianchu, he cared more about the calmness of Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou realized at this moment that Shi Xiaonian knew that he was hiding in the body of the robot. She rushed to hold him, not because she loved Mr palace, but because she knew he was inside. Shixiaonian was forced to lift her face, her eyes were closed all the time, she was silent, her chin was pinched maliciously by him. She moved her lips and whispered, "that morning, I touched your blood It''s hot. " At that time, he said that the blood on his body was mu qianchu, but in the early morning of the next day, she went to touch it, and the blood was still warm. That night, his injury was so serious that he could not fully support a robot, so he had to sit on the ground to rest. "I see." Magnetic voice sounded above her head, "that is to say, from the beginning you know I''m not Mr palace, why not?" Clearly know that he is not a robot, why still accompany him to play, but also make a love like that? "I..."I dare not disobey any of your decisions. This sentence can''t be said by Shi Xiaonian. Any of his decisions are right, but any of her decisions will bring harm to people around. So, she dare not, she dare not disobey anyone, especially him. "Why don''t you look up at me? Am I that terrible? " Gong Ou stood in front of her and asked, holding her chin in his fingers. It is clear that he has no face to see her, but the person who dare not look directly at her has become her. When I heard his voice, Xiaonian''s eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, and her lips moved difficultly, "I, I''m tired, I want to rest." "Then at least look at me before you go to sleep!" His tone was as overbearing and powerful as ever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Shixiaonian''s eyelashes trembled more severely. Gong Ou squeezed her chin slowly and forced her to raise her face. Her heart began to beat violently. It was not so much a beat as a tremor. She could feel her heart shaking. Gongou is reluctant. When Xiaonian had to raise his eyes and look at the man in front of him, he was so thin that he almost lost his shape. His facial features became more prominent because of being thin. So thin. No wonder he can hide in the robot so freely now. How can he be so thin? Has he never eaten anything? "Look at me!" Gong Ou looked down at her, and her black eyes sucked her in like a black hole. On his eyes, when the small read in front of the moment across countless pictures. The trap of hill tribe, the gunfight in the field, the scream of Gong Kui''s panic, the one-way perspective of Gong Ou''s back in the glass, the picture of Gong Yao''s desperate injury, Luo lie and mu qianchu taking turns to do ideological work for her, and min Qiujun''s suicide All the pictures suddenly reunited in front of her eyes, in Gong Ou''s handsome black eyes. She saw blood, countless blood. She heard the scream, Gong Kui helpless fear. It''s noisy. A lot of blood. A lot of blood, don''t, don''t, she don''t think of it again, she don''t think of it again! Shi Xiaonian''s body shuddered and her lips trembled. In Gong Ou''s eyes, she pushed him away and ran to the bathroom. The wrist is grasped by Gong Ou from the back. "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Ou grasped her hand and asked. Then he looked down at her hand. Her fingers were shaking, which made his eyes stagnate. How could that be. Shixiaonian kept his head down and didn''t speak. "Are you afraid of me?" Gong Ou stares at her with his black eyes and pulls her back to him. "Or do you start to hate me because of that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him. Her breath became heavier and heavier. She tried to calm herself down. But as soon as she saw Gong Ou in front of her, she couldn''t control her emotions. All the pictures flashed and flashed in her mind. She knew that she didn''t hate gongou, but she didn''t know why she did it. She can''t face it. She can''t really face it. "When you say something, I''ll say it!" Gong Ou holds her slender wrist tightly and stares at her with low eyes. "If you hate me, just hit me and stab me with a knife." With a knife? A lot of blood, a lot of blood, no, no Really not. When Xiaonian''s face came out with big sweat, unable to control the shaking of her body, her soft lips shuddered and opened, "I want to go to the bathroom, I want to go to the bathroom." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roars out. Is he so terrible? It was so terrible that she was shaking all the time. She knew that he was hiding in Mr palace. It was normal all the time. When you see him, he''s gone wrong? "Yes, I''m sorry." Shixiaonian broke away his hand and ran to the bathroom. Gong Ou strode to catch up with him. The door slammed in front of him, and a gust of wind blew up. When Xiaonian closed the door, she suddenly relaxed. She leaned against the door and gasped. She was so tired that she collapsed. "Here''s a minute!" Gongou''s overbearing voice sounded outside the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a listen to flustered again, tired to lean against the door to slide down, sitting on the ground, looking down at his wrist. This hand was caught by Gong Ou just now. She really forgot how long she hadn''t been with Gong Ou face to face like this. All the shadows that could not be forgotten were fresh in front of her with his face. She is really not suitable to talk with human beings now. Everyone should have their own future and life. She should not be destroyed by her stupid. She doesn''t want to influence others. She can''t harm others any more. "One minute is here!" Gong Ou kicked the door, very lightly, in a crazy tone, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll kick it." Kick the door, don''t How can she reassure him now. When Xiaonian sat on the ground and grabbed his hair hard, trying to calm down his mood. His head leaned back against the door and his lips moved gently. "Why are you so thin?" How could he be so thin? He''s out of shape. Didn''t he notice? It''s going to break down. Outside, Gong Ou raised his leg and was about to kick it again. Hearing the words, his leg was stiff in the air. There was a cry in her voice, which he recognized. Does it hurt her? "Deliberately reduced, with my original body, it''s difficult to get inside the robot and move freely." He said, standing outside the door.When small read in the door smile, smile a little bitter, "what weight loss method is so effective, in a short period of time to reduce so much, I also want to try." "You try a ghost!" Gong Ou snorted coldly. Can she stand being hungry and not sleeping every day? She has nothing to lose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting on the ground, ten fingers all buried in the hair, pain. She once thought that she was the only one suffering. Since the appearance of Mr palace, she knew that she was not the only one suffering. "Shixiaonian, open the door!" Gong Ou clenched his fist and knocked on the door. I can''t drive it. As soon as he opened it, he saw her shaking all the time. She didn''t want to do that. Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "you let me stay in it for a while." "What on earth are you running away from?" Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at the closed door. "Yes, I''m thin, but I''m not so thin that I can''t see it!" Shixiaonian leaned against the door and breathed heavily without speaking. "Shixiaonian, what can I do for you?" Gong Ou gritted his teeth, "can you insist on falling in love with a robot, but can''t face me now?" She wants to talk about him from beginning to end, not robots. In that case, there is something she can''t face him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just because he is Gong Ou now, she doesn''t know how to face it. "If you don''t come out again, I''ll smash the door! I''m leaving in two days. Let me have a good look at you Gong Ou began to knock on the door, hoping to break it. Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes and listened to the knock on the door. Yes, he is going to England. Does she want to leave him an impression that he can''t rest assured before he leaves? What''s the point of her deliberately mistaking Mr palace for so long? She just wanted to reassure him. She is too stupid to be cured. All she can do is to reassure him. When small read difficult to stand up from the ground, rushed to the front of the washing table, holding a few cold water desperately to his face, a heart gradually calm down. Yes, she can. Calm down. She already knows how to go on her way, she knows how to do it, she can do it, she can do it. When Xiaonian raised his hand to wipe his face, and then went to the door, the knock was still ringing. She stretched out her hand to open the door, and saw Gong Ou standing there, with sweat stains on her clothes, and a long leg lifted so exaggerated that she almost kicked her. Seeing that she suddenly opened the door, Gong Ou stood there with a touch of embarrassment in her black eyes and put her leg down. "I thought you were going to spend the new year inside." "Would you like a wash?" When small read slightly low eyes, try not to look directly at his face, only look at the sweat stains on his clothes. So she can order some. "I want to talk to you first." The palace Europe way, when small read to nod, express to know, the person goes forward, "that sit down." After being exposed to the sun for so long, everyone was in vain. She walked forward slowly, her arm rubbed Gong Ou''s arm, but for a moment, it seemed that there was a flash of lightning. Gong Ou grabbed her, forced her into her arms, and lowered her head to press her lips. Long lost temperature. Like the cicada in summer, a heart has been boiling for a long time. It needs to scream to dissolve the surging of the heart. When small read was tightly trapped in his arms, lips were firmly pressed, long breath suddenly engulfed her, let her head a blank. Gong Ou grabs her wrist with one hand and blocks her waist with the other. He lowers his head and kisses her soft lips. His teeth grind a few times on them, forcing her to open her lips. It''s like a traveler in the desert who is in urgent need of water. His fiery tongue goes into her mouth and madly absorbs her sweet honey. He is desperate to devour everything she has. "Well Well Shixiaonian couldn''t find himself. He put his hands against gongou''s strong chest, but he couldn''t make any resistance. "Don''t you want to talk?" "I''m going crazy waiting to touch you!" Is she so naive that he only wants to talk after such a long separation? Is he a man! Gong Ou let her go when she had difficulty breathing. He left a arrogant sentence and closed her lips again. He pushed her against the wall and sucked her wantonly. Just kissing is not enough. He needs too much. When small read hard to respond well, palace Europe more overbearing kiss her, straight make her gasp repeatedly just satisfied, a will her from the ground up to the big bed. Sweat wet clothes gradually separated from the two people, fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Shixiaonian didn''t know how things happened. When her head was blank, everything seemed so crazy and logical. Her shaking became a disguised interest.Gong Ou has always been a man who can''t be refused. No, he is a man who can''t be refused. ''s warm water sandwiched a large number of bubbles across her body. When she sat in the bathtub, she was too tired to produce any strength. A slender hand picked up a handle and raised it high. Gong Ou sat on the edge of the bathtub, staring at the water in her hands, dropping on her smooth and white skin. The sexy drop of water made his throat tight. She sat in the bathtub without a word. Gong Ou was so happy to watch the water fall on her. Suddenly, he looked at her. She sat in silence, her eyes kept low, not looking at him. "There''s so much to say with Mr palace, there''s not a word to say with me?" Gong Ou sat on the edge of the bathtub and asked in a low voice with strong jealousy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyelashes of Shi Xiaonian moved slightly, and the lips that were kissed moved, "how can you come in the daytime today?" Today, she stopped the bodyguards from entering the charging room for fear that everyone would find that there was no so-called Mr palace and there was no robot charging inside. She was afraid that the secret of Gong Ou would be exposed. "You know I''m not in the daytime?" Asked Gong ou. "I went to the charging room secretly. I didn''t see you during the day. There should be some secret way. You can leave directly from there and deal with things outside." Shi Xiaonian said, eyes have been half hanging. Smell speech, palace Europe wrung up eyebrow, "since you know to have secret way, incredibly can''t help but come to me?"? Do you want me or not? " He tried his best to keep her here, but asked her why she didn''t go to him. It''s not a question of whether she wants to or not. She doesn''t know. She only knows. She doesn''t dare to think. Who knows what kind of consequences her decision will bring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian closed his mouth in silence and didn''t answer. "I don''t want to at all? Ah Gong Ou sneered at herself, looked at her and said, "you hate me, don''t you? Don''t worry about it. I would have expected that. " When he started making this plan, he figured out that she would hate him. It doesn''t matter, hate him doesn''t matter, as long as she can be safe, the rest of the price is not a price. When sat in the bubble, he didn''t reply, and quietly shifted the topic. "You haven''t answered me what''s going to happen today?" "I''ll leave in two days. I want to accompany you more before I leave." Said Gong ou. "You''ve been with me enough." When planning the hill tribe incident, he spent a lot of time with her. Now he wants to go to England and accompany her with the identity of Mr palace. He has spent enough time with her. "I haven''t enough!" Gong Ou picked up a clean towel to wipe off the foam on her forehead. "You pretend to be captured without electricity, don''t you want to be Mr palace any more?" When small read sitting in the warm water asked softly. "Nonsense!" Speaking of this, Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, "do you know how I come here these days? I''m my third party! I also want to listen to your lingering words about Mr palace! I''m a man. Do you think I can stand it? " When mu qianchu wanted to catch him, he did move the idea of letting Mr palace disappear in her eyes. In this way, he didn''t have to tangle every day. He was jealous and was a third party! The anger in Gong Ou''s words was eager to boil this jar of water. When Xiao Nian lowered his eyes, "then why didn''t you stick to it later?" It was so successful that everyone thought it was dead. "If even you are baked to death by the sun, what''s the use of hiding my identity?" Miyagi. It was for her. When small read is not moved, but more is afraid, "I let you reveal the secret." Her heart was to keep his secret. She didn''t want to expose him. "It doesn''t matter. No one else can see it. Mu and Luo lie can be trusted. They have no motive to harm you." Gong Ou said, calmly analyzing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t help biting his lips. It''s good that it doesn''t hurt him. Gong Ou was very upset when she looked at her low eyes all the time. "Can you look at me and talk? These bubbles look better than I do? " When Xiaonian put his hand in the water, he shook it involuntarily and said in a low voice, "I''m just a little tired. I want to sleep very much." "Then don''t soak. Give me a rush and I''ll take you to bed." Gong Ou stood up, took her out of the bathtub and went into the shower. He bathed her himself. She was standing in the corner all the time. Gong Ou pulls her to the middle, and she subconsciously hides back in the corner, and then she is pulled back by Gong ou. It''s like a tug of war. For her to put on comfortable pajamas, Gong Ou picked her up horizontally, carefully put her on the bed, reached out to her, put the pillow in the right position, let her lie more comfortable. As soon as I get to bed, I simply close my eyes, so I don''t have to face it directly. "When we had such a good talk with Mr palace, we kept yelling. Shi Xiaonian, why do I want to beat you so much?" Gong Ou sat down beside her bed and glared at her face. After bathing, her face was steamed red, which made her more angry. He liked it. He soon went to England. At this time, he didn''t want to sleep with him. Is he really ugly now? Have you lost so much weight? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian couldn''t tell him how much she was suffering in her heart. She could do nothing but silence. "No!" Gong Ou''s voice suddenly exploded above her head, "you knew that Mr palace was me, so you think it''s me that you should fall in love with. Why don''t you talk to me now?"Paranoid man, must care about in the end. "I''m just tired." When small read to close eyes to say softly. Suddenly, the bed beside her sank, and Gong Ou lay beside her. He should be tired, too. Since appearing as Mr palace, she can imagine that his daily rest time will not exceed three hours. If she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t have to worry about what she''s saying wrong. They just lie there quietly. It''s good. When small read heart gradually calm down, nervous body also slowly relax down. Gong Ou''s dissatisfied voice suddenly rang out in her ear, "I''m tired again. As long as I see you, I''m not tired. You don''t look at me!" Unhappiness and grievance. These two emotions were perfectly integrated by him. When Xiaonian heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t know what to do. She pursed her lips, closed her eyes, turned to Gong ou, and threw herself into his arms. The whole person was immediately hugged by Gong ou, and he was hugged tightly. "That''s about the same." Gong Ou gave her a satisfied kiss on the forehead and held her tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian leaned quietly in his arms. "Shi Xiaonian, I''ll ask you one last question before you go to bed. You can answer me honestly." Gong Ou''s chin was against her head, and her long arms held her tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "Do you love me or hate me now?" Her unusual let him only find one kind of solution, that is love hate interweave. "I don''t hate you." Shixiaonian leaned on his arms and whispered that everything he did was for her good. She was not qualified to hate, but she was really afraid. I''m not afraid of him. I''m afraid of myself. She was too afraid to make any more trouble. "Oh." Gong Ou held her in his arms, kept silent for a while, and then said, "I have one last question." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He has so many problems today. "You made that scarf for me. It was made for me?" There''s nothing about Mr palace here, right? "Well." Shixiaonian answered softly, because now she really doesn''t know what else to do for him. She doesn''t even know what to do for her children, let alone him. "All right, you sleep. I''ll let you sleep!" Gong Ou seemed quite satisfied with the answer. He patted her on the back and gave her a kiss on the forehead to sleep. Is a scarf worth the fun? Did she do something meaningful? Think of here, when small read a little relaxed breath, lean on his arms slowly sleep. In an hour after Shi Xiaonian fell asleep, Luo lie and mu qianchu were called into the room. "Bang." Palace Europe opens the door of bathroom, black eye looked two men one eye indifferently, cold tunnel, "go in to talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So three men crowded into the bathroom. Mu qianchu stood against the wall, looking at the front with his eyes dull. His brows were blue and calm. Luo lie is not so calm, looking at the bathroom with an embarrassed face, "Mr. Gong, do we have to talk in the bathroom?" "My woman is sleeping. Do you want to disturb him?" Gong Ou leans his back against the door and throws a cold look at Luo lie. Luo lie closed his mouth. Mu qianchu stood aside and said calmly, "I have already said that the disorder of Mr Palace''s circuit will lead to the situation of no power and restart. No one should doubt it." After all, no one is going to guard against a robot, just like they are. Gong Ou asked them to come in just to talk about it. He couldn''t let more people know that he could get in and out of here. Without waiting for Gong ou to speak, Luo lie suddenly understood and paced in the bathroom, "I understand, Mr. Gong, you always appear at night, that is to say, you can live normally outside during the day, and you can''t let more people know Is it because this place should be very close to where you live or work? " The bodyguards here don''t know where they are. They are brought in secretly. Once they find the existence of Gong ou, they can figure it out, and Lancaster will catch up again. In this way, Miyagi is too cautious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at them coldly and did not speak. "Mr. Gong, how close are we to you? Are we still in s city? " Lori asked tentatively. "You don''t have to know." Gong Ou said coldly, putting his hands in his trousers pocket, "I''ll go to England in two days, and I''ll give you all my women and children. If there is any mistake, you know the end." It''s as cold as you want it to be. Mu qianchu stood there and said nothing. Luo lie pushed his glasses. "Mr. Gong, from my observation, you''d better take Mrs. Gong back as soon as possible."He can''t understand shixiaonian''s idea now, but anyway, it should be better for her to return to her original life. "What do you mean?" Gong Ou looked at him sharply, waiting for his next step. "Mrs. Gong suffered some psychological trauma after going through those things. You know, her performance is very strange. I''m not sure I can completely cure her." Said Lori. "I heard some of them last time, but not completely. What is the psychological crux of shixiaonian?" Gong Ou asked coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Outside came some subtle sounds. Mu qianchu listened attentively. Did Xiao Nian wake up? "Because..." Luo lie''s words had not finished, but was cut off by a voice, "Gong Ou? "Gong Ou?" It''s time for Xiaonian to shout gongou outside. The more he shouts, the more anxious he is. Gongou stood straight in an instant, opened the door and rushed out, "I''m here, you wake up?" Mu qianchu leans against the wall of the bathroom and listens to Gong Ou''s steps. He leaves in a hurry. He is very anxious, just like in the sun. He suddenly picks up Xiaonian and leaves in a stalemate. Gong Ou was always one step ahead of him, so he had to take it. Shi Xiaonian was sitting on the bed with a layer of sweat on her forehead and a pair of black and white eyes full of panic. She had a nightmare. She dreamed that Gong Ou was thrown into the sea by Lancaster people in England. She didn''t respond to his name. The sea was surging and she swallowed him completely. She woke up in fear. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou sat by her bed and touched her face. "How did you sweat so much?" Shi Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at him. At the moment of touching his dark eyes, she thought of looking at him in the mirror for a second. She cried desperately, but he couldn''t hear her. She turned and left. Later, so many bloody things happened. She couldn''t help lowering her head. "It''s OK. I''m ok." Gong Ou takes out a paper towel to wipe her sweat. There is a sound of footsteps in the room. When Xiao Nian looks up, he sees Luo lie and mu qianchu come out of the bathroom one after another. She opened her eyes wide in amazement. "Why do you three men come out of the bathroom?" Smell speech, Luo lie immediately clarify, "no, madam Gong, we three are very pure, we just talk in the bathroom." Or not to disturb her. Shi Xiaonian blinked innocently, "I didn''t say you are impure." What does he think she''s thinking? Luo lie felt his nose awkwardly. Mu qianchu stood beside him and looked in her direction without focus. "How about you, Xiaonian? How are you doing? " His voice was quiet and gentle. Gong ou can''t help but glance at him. His eyes are cold. When Xiao Nian looks at Xiang Mu, he says, "I''m fine." "I just heard some slight noise, as if you were not very calm." Mu qianchu said. Hearing this, Gong Ou''s eyes are full of jealousy. He wants to kill mu qianchu with his eyes. What sound can he tell that Xiao nianzhen is not calm? When small read also very surprised, mu qianchu even know this, can''t help but way, "just had a nightmare, nothing." "Too scary nightmares can affect pregnant women. Drink more water and calm down yourself." Lori stood there giving expertise. When small read nod, palace Europe some impatient to drive people, "OK, now small read wake up, I and you have nothing to talk about, all out." It''s unreasonable to be so overbearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie and mu qianchu had to leave. When Xiao Nian looked at their figure, he thought of something and said, "by the way, help me get the defense out of the villa. I''ll go downstairs with Gong Ou later." She didn''t want to be seen. "All right." Mu qianchu promised. Watching them go out, the sweat on Xiao Nian''s face was wiped clean by Gong ou. Gong Ou stared at her and asked, "what are we doing downstairs?" "I was going to give you the last surprise today, but I didn''t expect to make such an episode. I''m going to do it now, but you can''t let me go down alone, can you?" When small read low eyes said, "so I let qianchu first to dial people away." "A thousand at a time, do you have a good relationship with him now?" The palace Europe Yin Yang strange Qi ground asks a way, to him is a positive eye don''t see, to Mu Qian Chu a blind person pour is to stare at all the time. When he was away, how far did she and mu qianchu develop? "It''s not good or bad, that''s all between me and him." Shi Xiaonian never knows how to define her relationship with mu qianchu, which is not what she cares about now. She lifted the quilt out of bed, changed into a home suit, tied up her long hair and went out. "What surprise are you going to give me?" Gong Ou catches up with her and asks. "You like it, of course." Shi Xiaonian said, "I''m afraid there is too little time and I can''t prepare too much, so hurry up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What gift or talk more? Gong Ou picked an eyebrow, but seeing how much she thought for herself, his heart was still happy. It''s what Luo lie''s half unfinished words are about. Shi Xiaonian seems to be a little wrong, but fortunately, he did those things before, and it''s normal for her to feel uncomfortable. She didn''t hate him, and he was thankful. Villa bodyguard was cleared out, when small read into the restaurant, pick up their own records of the small book, suddenly more than a hand on the shoulder.Gong Ou hugged her and said, "what are you looking at?" "You''re going to England. I''ll try my best to prepare some food that can last for a long time, even if it''s cold and hot, so that I can take it with me." When small read turned the book in hand said, "I found that this kind of food is quite a lot, so we should seize the time to do." "You''re going to make me a pile of food to take to England?" Gong Ou''s eyes were still. "Well, I''m going to pick the hard ones and take a long time to do them first. I don''t know if the boxes are enough." When the small read did not go to see him, while holding a small book into the kitchen. Gong Ou stood there for a long time without moving. His black eyes were staring at her back. When he was in Mr palace, he thought that she would surprise him. He couldn''t sleep. He was in no mood to do things. He was angry and jealous. Now he knew that she had a big stomach, knitting a scarf for him and preparing food for him in a shelter where he couldn''t get out. She did not look at him, he suffered; but she so desperate for him, he did not feel much better. She should have hated him, and he was ready. Shi Xiaonian bit her lip and turned the book to figure out which dish to start with first. The book was suddenly walked by Gong ouqiang. She looked at him in amazement, and her eyes soon subconsciously avoided. "What are you doing with my book?" When small read whispered. "You have such a big stomach. It''s not good to work in the kitchen for a long time. Don''t do it. I have something to eat outside." Said Gong ou, looking into her face. He likes to eat what she makes, but not to the point that she doesn''t care about her body. Even if he doesn''t know how to cook, he knows that the dishes in this book are enough for her to cook for a few days without sleep. "If you have something to eat, you won''t be so thin." "When you go to England, you have so many business to do. If you can''t eat well, I''ll do it. It''s just a small thing," he said She reached for the book, but Gong Ou held it in his arms. He pressed her head on his chest, and the magnetic voice came out from his chest. "I don''t want you to be like this. I don''t need you to do anything for me. You just wait for me to come back and pick you up safely." "It''s really nothing. I don''t cook, I don''t have anything to do." Shixiaonian leaned in his arms and said that she heard his heart beating like a drum. "I know you love me enough!" Gongou released her, put her hands on her face, and her face became smaller. When Xiaonian was pressed by him in this way, her eyes could not be avoided. She could only flash her eyes left and right. She pursed her lips and asked softly, "what if I insist?" "I''m more persistent!" Gong Ou squeezed out word by word from his thin lips. He never wanted her to work so hard for him. His voice is very powerful. When Xiaonian stood there, his hand slowly dropped down, "Oh, I won''t do it, I''ll go back to rest." She can''t disobey him. She can''t influence anyone. She''s going to be safe. She''s going to be good. Don''t block anyone. Shi Xiaonian thinks so, takes Gong Ou''s hand and turns to leave. Seeing her walk so simply, Gong Ou is stunned for a while, and some inexplicable, "you really don''t do it?" "Didn''t you tell me not to do it?" Isn''t she obedient? What''s wrong with him. "I let you not do so much, you can do a little bit, let me eat now, last time you cooked a meal, I didn''t eat anything!" When it comes to this, Gong ou gnashes his teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a tough man. Shixiaonian turned his back to him and said, "take a few bags of flour to the kitchen. I''ll get two cookbooks." "All right." Gong Ou agreed, "can''t you look me in the eye and talk?" Every word she said was gentle, but she didn''t even look at him. He was very upset. "I''ll come down with the recipe." Shi Xiaonian still didn''t look at him and left in a hurry. Instead of going back to the room to get the recipe, she chose to enter luolie''s room. The door was unlocked and she pushed it in. Lori''s room was clean and tidy. The shelves against the wall were full of bottles of medicine and some medical magazines. Shi Xiaonian goes over and takes a bottle of medicine to look for what he needs. It should be in Lori''s room. "Bang." When the door was suddenly opened, Xiao Nian was surprised. Looking up, he saw Luo lie looking at himself in amazement. "Mrs. Gong, why are you in my room?" When small read in the hand with a bottle of medicine, at the moment stiff in the air, take is not, put back is not. "Mrs. Gong, are you looking for medicine? What are you looking for? " Lori came over. When he knew that he could not hide it from Luo lie, he put the medicine bottle back on the shelf and said, "I want to find a medicine that can calm people down in a short time." "Who needs it?" Lori asked sensitively.When small read pursed lips, a long time just way, "I." Luo lie looked at her face in surprise. "Mrs. Gong, you are pregnant now. Do you want to take sedatives? Are you crazy? " Hearing this, Xiao Nian goes forward and closes the door. Lori looked at her in an unknown way. Shixiaonian leaned against the wall, "Dr. Luo, among so many people, you know my situation best. Now I can feel my mental state is very unstable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 "If you can feel it, it means you can control it." Luo lie said that he was a little excited. Since he arrived here, Shi Xiaonian opened his heart to him for the first time. This is a good thing. Is it because Gong Ou is here? Sure enough, the crux of all this is Gong ou. "But I need to look like a normal person, at least for two days." Shi Xiaonian said that what his eyes revealed was his extremely persistent eyes. ¡°Why£¿¡± Luo lie said, "for a long time, I''ve seen baby in your stomach, so I never suggest you take medicine. If you use it, what will you do once there is any consequence?" The baby is so fragile that everyone wants the best for the baby. Smell speech, when the small read eyes gradually dim down, low eyes to see his bulge stomach, the hand holding down the corner of the clothes, hand a little bit pinch tight, give oneself enough courage, "if I say, I''m not ready to have this child?" "What?" Lori stares at her in shock, unbelievable. "When my adoptive mother died, I decided that I would not want this child." When small read a word a word out of the mouth, said extremely difficult, each word is like biting their own flesh. Min Qiujun''s death is the last straw to crush Shi Xiaonian''s spirit. Since then, she has made this decision. She doesn''t want to hurt anyone anymore. "Now you say no? You can only induce labor now. Do you know how much harm induced labor does to pregnant women? " Lori could not understand her thought, "this child is a life, you have to selfishly decide his fate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian bowed his head and didn''t speak. Yes, it''s selfish not to have children. She''s very selfish. Looking at her, Lori eased down, pulled a swivel chair and pushed it to the window. "Mrs. Gong, since you are willing to talk to me, I think we should have a good chat." "Gong Ou is waiting for me downstairs. I''ll take the medicine and leave." Shi Xiaonian said that she was afraid that she could not control herself and face gongou, which made gongou suspicious and uneasy when she left. At that time, her efficiency would be poor. It''s about his future, his life. "After talking with me, if you can move me, I''ll let you down." Luo lie went to the window, raised his hand, opened the curtain, let a large amount of sunlight cast in, is falling on the swivel chair, very bright, "sit down." Shixiaonian raised his eyes and looked at him. He had no choice but to walk forward. He stepped forward step by step and gradually stepped into the sunshine. The sun shone a faint light on her. She sat down in the swivel chair, and Lori leaned against the window, in a doctor''s manner, with the gray curtains floating gently on one side. He said, "come on, convince me." "I don''t deserve to be a mother." Shi Xiaonian sat on the swivel chair, like a believer who was admonished by God, and said his sins, "because of my wrong decision, Xiaokui suffered from the sequelae of gunshot fear, and holly hurt people at a young age, leaving him a shadow that can''t be removed all his life. I can''t even take care of my two children now. How can I take care of this one in my stomach?" Once upon a time, she thought that the baby in her belly would be full of happiness, so she insisted that even Gong ou could not resist her. Only now did she realize that if it would make the child unhappy, it must be her. "You go on." Lori decided to listen to her explanation before expressing her opinion. When Xiaonian sat on the swivel chair, her whole body fell in the sun, as if the whole body of darkness were shining brightly, her hand once again clasped, whispered, "I killed a lot of people, if I don''t fall into the trap, those people will not die; if I can accurately predict the consequences of each decision, my adoptive mother will not die." Just like a student doing a question, she carefully read every question, but in the end she can only choose the wrong answer. And this paper has no chance to start all over again. "This is a typical self negation. You think all the negatives are caused by yourself, but think about it again." Luo lie leaned against the window and began to say, "first, your adoptive mother has long had the heart to seek death, and she will commit suicide whether you go or not. Second, many people died in the hill incident, but it is Mr. Gong who planned all this. In other words, he is the culprit." "But he did it for me." Shi Xiaonian said clearly, "if he doesn''t understand me and my human shortcomings, he won''t plan such things; if I''m smart and strong enough to reassure him, he won''t plan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori was speechless. She thought so. The long silence made Shi Xiaonian raise her head. She looked at his face and asked, "Dr. Luo, is my logic wrong?" "I..." Lori wanted to argue, but there was no language. He felt that her words were full of problems, but he couldn''t find a refutation for a moment. She was trapped by this logic."That''s right, isn''t it? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. No matter what I think, it''s my problem. " Shixiaonian said bitterly, "instead of this, I might as well do something absolutely. The baby is in my stomach, and he doesn''t realize it. He doesn''t have to come to this world like Xiaokui and they are implicated by me." Children should be the most carefree in the world, but what are their children experiencing? "Mrs. Gong." Luo lie''s head ached. "If you lose your child, Mr. Gong will also be hurt. I don''t think you want him to be sad." "It can be said to be an accident, so that the damage can be minimized." Shi Xiaonian said. She even thought about it. It seems that she has not been thinking about abortion for one or two days. Lori looked at her, her whole body bathed in the sun, appears particularly weak, her soft lips gently move, "you give me the medicine, Dr. Luo." If you slow down, I''m afraid Gong Ou is going to find her. He''s an acute man, but he can''t wait for her too long. "Mrs. Gong, children need to be taken care of and protected by their parents. If you think you are incompetent, there is Mr. Gong, isn''t there?" Lori said, "I can see that you love Mr. Gong and admire him to some extent. You should believe him." Hearing this, Xiao Nian''s eyes were more gray and her lips were pursed. "Mrs. Gong..." "Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder. Although he has improved a lot over the years, he is still paranoid and crazy in many things." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, "I thought that adults should not involve their children in any way, but Gong Ou would not think so. He is too paranoid of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In the hill incident, he could completely avoid putting two children in danger, but he was worried that I would do stupid things after I was captured, so he would rather arrange two young children to accompany me, let me worry, let me have the will to survive." When small read low eyes said, voice more bitter, "I am not a good mother, he is not a hundred percent of the father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dr. law, I don''t want to feel indebted to my children any more." Shi Xiaonian said, raised his eyes and asked to look at him, "give me some medicine, let me calm down, at least I can''t let Gong Ou who dares to make crazy choices for me leave in worry." If so, who knows what gongou will do? Luo lie wanted to persuade her, but somehow she seemed to be moved, she is mentally unstable, but the situation is not as bad as he imagined. Because she thought a lot, considered a lot, and made corresponding measures to deal with it. A person with complete mental breakdown can''t do this. She is much stronger than he thinks. "Do you really think about it?" Luo lie asked, "or you can talk to Mr. Gong and let him choose to make appropriate changes instead of doing everything absolutely to protect you. Let him understand that hurting the people you care about is also hurting you." "That''s paranoid personality disorder." That''s Gong ou. If he could get rid of it completely, he would have. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie was completely defeated. He couldn''t persuade Shi Xiaonian, because she had thought a lot and considered it very carefully. When Xiao Nian looks at him, Luo lie sighs and goes to the shelf beside the wall to take down a bottle of medicine from it. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian came up to him. Luo lie clenched the medicine bottle and looked at her hesitantly. "Do you really think about it? This is your child. It''s a life. " "I really think about it." When small read a firm nod, "such as send away gongou, let him settle down in Britain to deal with things, I will choose to take off the child." "Maybe when Mr. Gong comes back, everything will be fine, and there won''t be such a difficult situation again." Lori still hesitated to hold the medicine bottle. "As long as people live, there will always be trouble. I can''t afford to hurt the people around me." Shi Xiaonian said, a pair of eyes clean but gray, "and Gong Ou this trip out, the result I can''t predict, I made the worst plan, I don''t want him to leave full of worry." She doesn''t want Gong ou. She always thinks about whether my time is good at home, whether my mood is stable, whether I will be safe and obedient. She slowly reached out to him. "Maybe, after this, you can choose to leave Mr. Gong for a period of time to calm your mood. Maybe you don''t think so at that time. You don''t have to kill the child." Lori still wants to persuade her. If she just wants to avoid the harm she brings to others, she can choose to leave alone. When small read shook his head, "I can''t leave palace Europe." I can''t. She can''t do it. Gong Ou has paid too much for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie had nothing to say, hesitated for a long time, finally put the medicine bottle into her palm, "Mrs. Gong, I misjudged you before, your mental state is not very good, but you are the strongest woman I have ever seen." "Thank you."When small read low eyes looking at his palm, above is a small white medicine bottle, without any words, she clenched the medicine bottle to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Don''t eat too much. Just take one when you can''t control your mood." Luo lie looks at her back, weak but strong, clearly weak in spirit and self denial, but what she chooses is not to escape, but to face. Also, if it is not such a woman, how can Gong ou like it? If it is not such a woman, how can Gong Ou get along with such a wanton character for a long time. It''s just that her strength is to compromise herself step by step. Is it really good? No matter how strong people are, they will fall down one day. And Gong Ou knew nothing about her silent efforts. When she came out of luolie''s room, Xiaonian unscrewed the bottle cap in her hand, poured out a pill, opened her mouth and was about to eat it. She looked down at her stomach, and her hand suddenly trembled. The man leaned feebly against the wall. She closed her eyes and seized the medicine. Sorry, baby. This decision is good for anyone and you. You don''t realize it now. It won''t hurt. I''m sorry "Shixiaonian! Did you go to Arabia to get the recipe? " Gongou''s voice of discontent came from downstairs. When he heard his voice, Xiaonian''s heart trembled violently. He put the medicine into his mouth before he had time to think about it. He swallowed it directly, and his facial features were squeezed together in pain. She was inundated with mad guilt. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. In Gong Ou''s urging voice, Shi Xiaonian walked down the stairs quickly, wiped his eyes with his fingers, and did not wipe away his tears. She didn''t even have tears. She was selfish indeed. Maybe it was Luo lie''s medicine that produced the effect. She should be calm. She should send Gong Ou away well, stay here obediently, give up the child, take good care of her body and twins, and wait for him to come back. If he doesn''t come back If he doesn''t come back If he doesn''t come back, she has to face it. Shi Xiaonian went downstairs. Before she entered the kitchen, she saw countless powders floating in the air. She was shocked and opened her eyes. Was it an explosion? "Gongou?" Shi Xiaonian shouts suspiciously and fans the powder smoke in front of him. Then he sees a tall and thin man standing in the kitchen, desperately fanning the smoke with his apron and fanning all the powder out of the kitchen. And his whole person has become a flour man, black short hair covered with a layer of white, let alone the body. It''s a disaster. "Cough." When Xiaonian went to the kitchen door, he peeped out his head and looked at gongou across the layers of dust. He was stunned and asked, "did you fry the flour?" You don''t have to be bad tempered. Let''s face it. "What nonsense!" Gong Ou fanned the flour flying in the air and glared at her. "I''m helping you. As a result, you can''t come down after all the flour is finished!" "What do you want to do?" What can he do with this kitchen scum? Shixiaonian was a little surprised. Gong Ou threw his apron and came out with a basin of battered dough. He put it heavily on the table and said with pride, "I''ve seen that before you learned to make pancakes with those rural aunts, the flour will be kneaded like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at it, he opened his eyes in surprise. It was a good dough. Although it was only a small dough, it was qualified. I can''t imagine that Gong Ou''s cooking skills have improved. "How''s it going?" Gong Ou just stood in the dust all over the sky and picked her eyebrows, as if she had finished a very big project. "Not bad." To be honest, it''s a miracle for gongou, a kitchen scum, to knead such a small dough. "Of course, I''ve already said that I have a talent for cooking!" Gongouli straight gas strong tunnel. "Well, you open the window and let the dust out. I''ll cook." Shi Xiaonian had nothing to say about his inexplicable self-confidence. He picked up the small basin and went to the kitchen. As soon as she went in, she was choked. Looking around, she saw that there was a layer of flour on the cooker, tableware, sink, and range hood. This is a flour rain. Kneading such a small dough can make it like this. Who else can do it except gongou? Let Xiaokui and holly do better than this. Shixiaonian shakes her head helplessly, takes up the towel and starts to clean it up. Suddenly, she kicks a bag under her feet. She lowers her head and sees several empty flour bags piled up in the corner. Huh? What about flour? Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes incredulously and slowly squatted down to open the bag. One by one, one by one, another All the flour bags are empty. It''s all empty. Where''s the flour? When Xiaonian''s eyes turned, he immediately opened several solid garbage bags nearby, and saw that the flour that should have been well was rotten in the garbage bags like cement at the moment.This flour can make a lot of food for Gong ou to eat, so he wasted it for her? No wonder you can knead a small ball of good finished products, waste a few bags of flour, is a pig can knead noodles! "Gongou!" When I was young, I was so angry that I yelled out loud. "You don''t have to praise me. You are allowed to kiss me!" Gong Ouzhi came in high spirited. Shixiaonian stares at him angrily, "Gong ou, do you know that there was less flour here, I thought a lot of flour food, you just wasted it for me? Give me back the flour "There''s no waste. It''s not here. You just said it was good." Gongoula passed the small ball of noodles. "So many bags of flour, you knead so much? One meal is not enough. How can I take it to England? " Shixiaonian was so angry that he wanted to throw his face directly on his face. She had planned for so long that several bags of flour were wasted. How could he do that. "I didn''t want you to do so much." The palace Europe sees her to be angry to become so some Leng, the facial expression on the face all weak come down, finger poke poke face, "so many enough I eat." "What a devil Shi Xiaonian glared at him. "That''s enough. I have a small appetite." Gong Ou tried to prove that he had enough to eat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was so angry that he choked and said, "forget it, I''ll see what other ingredients I can make for you. Go out and stay. Don''t be here." "I''ll do it for you." Last time it was Mr palace. I''m afraid I didn''t do it because I was afraid of exposing myself. This is OK. "Thank you. There are so many ingredients here. I don''t want you to fry two dishes after you blow up the house." When small read looking at that a small group of face, no good gas tunnel. Her heart is bleeding. When he goes to England, she has nothing to send. He likes to eat what she makes, so she wants to get more for him. What happened? It''s a shame to waste food. "Shixiaonian, do you dislike your man so much?" Gongou is innocent and dissatisfied. "Yes, I dislike you very much. Go outside and sit down. Don''t come in." Shixiaonian pushes him to leave. Gong Ou stood still. He was thin now, but for her, he was still a piece of iron. He couldn''t push. When small read lift Mou to stare to him, the palace Europe is staring at her, two people''s eyes to glue up. He looked at her with burning eyes. She was in a panic, and those bloody pictures floated by, and her eyes unconsciously dodged away. Gong Ou suddenly raised her chin and said, "shixiaonian, you seem to be much more angry with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean it''s much better to be angry? She just took medicine. "You look up in my eyes." Gong Ou squeezed her chin and said, "don''t hide from me any more." He has seen it. He is so clever that he can see her abnormality. She can''t let him worry. He''s leaving. It''s OK. She''s taken Lori''s medicine. She''s OK. She can calm down, but it doesn''t matter if she looks at each other. She''s taking the medicine. She''s already taking the medicine. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at Gong ou. His eyes were dark, like the endless night. At one glance, he felt that he had fallen into one of them and couldn''t get rid of his family. Gongou. Crazy and paranoid Gong ou can do anything for her. If he wants her to be good, she must be obedient and obedient. Even if she becomes a puppet, she should be obedient and don''t hurt him. "Don''t you hide from me?" Gong Ou stares at her way, thin lip is satisfied ground to lift a touch of radian. Is it because of the medicine? Shi Xiaonian feels that she has really calmed down a lot. She shakes her head. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m not used to it." "I haven''t seen you so uncomfortable in the last four years." Miyagi. Four years. It turned out that she had been waiting for him for such a long time. "Why are you angry?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "so you take revenge on me for wasting all the flour?" "what waste, I am helping you to fight, take the essence, and go to the dregs, do not understand, this is called kneading noodles." Gong Ou taught her seriously. At , he glanced at the small basin. "So a few bags of flour will get the essence of a fist?" "This food must be delicious. Do you want to gamble?" Gongou picks eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at his face, it was very helpless, just the fire also inexplicably disappeared, she pushed him out, "you always have reason, go out and wait, I fry a few dishes to accompany you to eat." Gong Ou was pushed away by her. Shi Xiaonian took up his apron and tied it up. Then he began to clean the kitchen. It''s better not to fight. To treasure food, we should stop gongou from entering the kitchen.Suddenly, her hands were wrapped around her waist, and she was held tightly. Gong Ou didn''t know when he would come back again. He hugged her from behind. When Xiao Nian leaned his back against his chest, he was stunned, "Gong Ou?" She''s just cooking. He''s going to interrupt a few times. "Do you want to miss me?" Gong Ou asked, holding her from the back, in a low voice and with such a lack of confidence, not like his style. Without waiting for her answer, his magnetic voice poured into her ears again, "in fact, this time I didn''t dare to ask you if you want to miss me, I only dare to ask you if you hate me, if you hate me, I will let you fight, insert a few knives to vent your anger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence, with a wisp of hair falling down on his cheek. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 He said he didn''t dare ask her if she wanted him. Gong Ou tightened his arms, hugged her and said in a low voice, "but now I dare again. Shixiaonian, do you want to miss me?" She didn''t resent what he did and even prepared all kinds of gifts for him. When the small read low Mou looking at his hand, he has a pair of very good-looking hands, fingers slender clean, at the moment actually like a child uneasily to the inside. Saying so much is nothing more than a reassurance. Of course, she will reassure him. She is the most obedient, and she will do what he doesn''t worry about most. "I miss you so much, gongou." When Xiaonian stood there and said it word by word, it might be because of the drug effect. What she said did not tremble and was not so hard. She said, "so, you must come back safely this time. I''ll wait for you to pick me up." She knew better than anyone what he wanted to hear. "I will definitely come back to pick you up!" Gong Ou''s hand slowly relaxed. He lowered his head against her head, relaxed his breathing, and murmured, "I will come back to pick you up." He repeated this sentence many times. He didn''t know whether it was for her or for himself. Shixiaonian stood there and let him hold him, quietly waiting for time to stop. Outside the kitchen, a slender figure was standing there. His facial features were overcast and soft. He looked lonely. For a long time, he turned and left slowly. After blindness, mu qianchu hated his hearing for the first time. He walked forward step by step and almost fell down on the steps. In the panic, he held out his hand and pressed the wall beside him to stabilize himself. "Jealous?" A cold and proud voice came. Lori stood with his arms in his arms, looking at him in his spare time. Mu qianchu''s eyes moved, rarely choked with him, "the doctor can''t guess other people''s ideas, besides, you are not very smart." Luo lie said that Xiao Nian would not pay attention to anyone, but she would still be in love with Gong ou. Hearing this, Luo lie laughed at himself, "yes, I think my license can be dismantled and thrown away. I can''t see all the people around me clearly." It was also a tone of loss. After staying in this no go shelter for a long time, everyone is no longer like before. Mu qianchu didn''t talk to him. He walked forward with his hand on the wall. Before he left, mu qianchu stopped and said in a low voice, "I''m not qualified to be envious. I just want to make up for it, but when I get here, I find that I''m always slow. I''ll never learn to appear in front of her when she needs it most." It used to be. It''s still like this. Gong Ou gives Shi Xiaonian to him. She is very weak, but he can''t help anything. Maybe timing is really important in this world, but he can''t even grasp it. No wonder he lost so badly. Luo lie looks at mu qianchu leaving and pushes his nose. It seems that he guesses many things wrong, but one thing is not wrong, that is, mu qianchu really loves Shi Xiaonian. Today, it''s probably another story. ¡­¡­ Under Gong Ou''s frequent harassment and prevention, Shi Xiaonian made some food that he could take with him on the road, packed it up and piled it up on the dining table. Gong Ou is eating her dishes gracefully, sweeping the dishes one by one. She always thinks she is mean and wants to take the packaged dishes next to her. "Pop." Shi Xiaonian slapped off his hand heavily and said angrily, "it''s enough for you to eat so much in this meal. These are for you to stay in England. Although they are not as good as those made fresh, they can make you have a better appetite." Who told him to eat only her cooking. She could think of no other way. "Oh." Gong Ou drew back his hurt hand and sat there obediently. Suddenly he said, "shall I have another box?" "No way." "Half a box?" "No way!" When Xiaonian began to clean up the table, he was worried about the mountain of lunch boxes beside him. "You washed these dishes." Gong Ou glanced at her, didn''t say anything, stood up and banged the plates together. At the moment, one of the plates was knocked missing a corner. When small read even busy way, "forget it, you put the plate in the pool, let the servant clean up, you go back to the room first." Let him do the dishes, and they''ll have no utensils. "You don''t seem to trust me. It''s just a bowl wash." Gong Ou glared at her discontentedly. "I didn''t mean that." "What do you mean?" "These plates are fragile." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s still looking down on him. Gong Ou is full of angry stare at her, when small read was staring scalp numb, "back to my room, before you go, we can talk.""I don''t want to talk." Gong Ou picked up a pile of fragile plates and went to the kitchen. When Xiaonian thought that he still had to insist on washing dishes, he asked anxiously, "what do you want to do?" "Take the last two words out of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young. Gong Ou put the plate into the pool, put some water, and turned his eyes to her, "how about it? Is it a deal? I won''t wash the deal. " "Gong ou, are you threatening me with a plate?" When small read frown. "Are you under threat?" "I don''t care." When small read decisively picked up a few packing boxes to leave, and then heard behind "bang" sound, those hostages have been shattered. Smelly man, smelly hooligan! After taking Luo lie''s medicine, Xiao Nian and Gong Ou get along harmoniously and easily. They are tired of talking about this and that in the room, and it''s very pleasant to quarrel occasionally. When small read can see palace Europe to her already very at ease. No matter what will happen in the future, at least she won''t be a drag on him. Before leaving, Gong Ou had a meeting with mu qianchu and Luo lie to strengthen the security deployment here and send some supplies secretly. Therefore, Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian didn''t spend much time together. The deployment is done. The packing boxes have been sent out. It''s time for Gong ou to go, too. "I''ll be back soon." Before he left, Gong Ou sat in front of the piano and said, the sun fell on him, so thin that it hurts. When Xiaonian sat on the carpet, sorting out the heavy armor of Mr palace, she said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter, no matter how long you have to go, I will wait for you." "You don''t go anywhere here. When I go to England, they will have no time to distract themselves. You are relatively safe here." Gongou said, long fingers on the piano pressed a heavy tone, "I''m outside, you don''t have to worry about me." "I see." Shixiaonian nodded obediently. Smell speech, palace Europe again Yin Yang strange spirit rise, "know what, know where all don''t go, still know don''t need to worry about me." His temper is more strange than the weather, saying that wind is wind and rainstorm is rainstorm. "I know all about it." Shixiaonian said obediently, turning over the armor on his hands. This armor made of fine steel is too heavy. I really don''t know how Gong Ou survived. "You really don''t worry about me?" Gong Ou turned to face her in front of the piano, with a pair of dark eyes staring at her, "Shi Xiaonian, are you really worried about me?" This man''s mind is really strange to a certain extent. Shixiaonian looked at his handsome face with his armor in his arms and asked seriously, "do you want me to worry or not?" The words stopped Gong ou. He sat there for a long time and didn''t answer. He looked at her with black eyes, and finally made a gesture, "fifty percent worried." Then he took back two fingers. "30 percent is enough." It''s not good for her to worry too much. Looking at his solemn face, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''m obedient. I spend seven hours a day worrying about you, OK?" 30 percent need seven hours to worry? "That''s five percent!" Uterine minute metamorphosis. From 30 to 5? Is he falling too low? When small read staring at him, some uncomfortable heart, mouth is still smiling, "OK, what you say is what." "Then you remember to worry about me, and you don''t have to worry about it. Just think about it, because I''m invincible and can''t have anything to worry about!" At the end of the day, Gong Ou turns around again, so don''t worry about her. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the ground, looked at the sky outside and said, "well, put on this heavy armor quickly. You will be on the plane soon. The palace must be looking for you. Don''t let people doubt it." He had to leave disguised as Mr palace, so that he would not be aware of it and would not be questioned by anyone. "Oh." Gong Ou knows that he is going to leave, but he really doesn''t like shixiaonian urging him. She is very sensible and obedient, which makes him feel much less worried than before. But in the face of such shixiaonian, Gong Ou feels that something is wrong. It seems that shixiaonian is not shixiaonian. Gong Ou walked forward, raised his leg and was about to put it into the armor. When Xiao Nian looked at him, his eyes flashed, "wait a minute." Gong Ou looked at her with deep eyes, as if she was the only one left in her eyes. "Do you want to see the children?" Shi Xiaonian asked. She knew that he didn''t love children. He was just crazy about her. "I''ve checked their homework. It''s better than before. There''s nothing to worry about." Said Gong ou.His way of expressing his father''s love is to go through the children''s homework over and over again, see their progress, and learn about his children from it. "Is it?" When small read to nod, low Mou see to oneself heave belly, hesitated for a long time just way, "that this?"? Do you want to say goodbye to the baby? " As soon as he leaves, the baby will say goodbye to them and will not come back. When he said this, Xiaonian felt that his throat was full of blood, fishy and painful. Gong Ou looked at her stomach along her line of sight, reached out his hand, picked her up and sat down on the bed, while he squatted down in front of her. His palms covered her stomach, and he pressed her across the clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Then they felt the child''s response at the same time. He was moving, just like clapping high five with Gong Ou in her stomach. When small read feel their throat that mouth of blood more rich. She clenched her fists, and her nails sank deep into her palms, eager to bleed. Gong Ou squatted in front of her, feeling the child''s action, raised his eyes to see her slightly pale face, "I should be able to come back before the birth of the child, I will accompany you." I can''t make it. Once, she was so looking forward to his participation in this process, let him really feel the first journey of being a father, but now, she has no such courage. The two children have suffered a lot for her. In fact, if she was smart, she should not have chosen this child for a long time. When small read don''t know how to face palace Europe''s eyes, she showed a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you can come back safely, don''t be impatient, how to deal with, I won''t urge you." "An obedient woman." Gong Ou pinched her face. "Isn''t that what you want me to be?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "now I know what I should do. I''ve figured it out." Gong Ou looked at her deeply, his eyes pierced into her eyes. When small read to just take medicine is not what effect, she some difficult to face. She lowered her eyes, Gong Ou''s palm was close to her stomach, and her voice was low and magnetic. "Be obedient and don''t let your mother suffer, or I won''t let you have a position at home in the future, do you hear me?" "You don''t even forget to threaten a baby in your stomach?" When small read frown. "If he makes it hard for you, I''ll make it hard for him as well!" Gong Ou took his hand away. "He''s your child." "Then he can''t make you feel bad either." Gong Ou said boldly, his black eyes staring at her deeply. Looking at his eyes, he didn''t mean to be joking, which made shixiaonian more firm in his choice, but the choice was dripping blood. "I''m fine, gongou. No one bothers me, really." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the bed, stretched out his hand to tidy his clothes, and said faintly, "I will stay here safely, waiting for you to come back to pick me up safely." "Good." Gong Ou held her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips. He sometimes held her lips, sometimes sucked them, and kept them breathing. When small read soft close to his arms, reaching up on his back, "remember I said, go out, don''t be impatient, don''t ignore their own safety, don''t eat." "You said it again when I was in Mr palace, wordy." Gong Ou dislikes her, but holds her closer. She is wordy, but she can''t do anything but say it. Gong Ou puts on the shell of Mr palace. When Xiao Nian accompanies him to the end of the corridor, walks into the utility room and watches him open the secret door. Gong Ou looked at her and said, "I''m going." His voice became an electronic sound again, a vivid Mr palace. When Xiaonian stood there, smiling and waving his hand to him, "Bon voyage." "Go back." Gong Ou then bent down to enter the secret door. Suddenly, he stopped again and turned to look at her. His eyes were hidden behind the blue screen, making people unable to guess what he was thinking. When he saw it, Xiaonian began to smile harder. Gong Ou stood there looking at her for a long time. When Xiao Nian was about to ask what was going on, he went into the secret door. As soon as others enter, the secret door closes silently. The whole utility room was as calm as usual. It''s as if he never appeared, as if nothing had happened. Shi Xiaonian stayed alone in the utility room for a long time. Looking at the utility room, his eyes gradually covered with water Gong Ou is gone. She has been an obedient wife, and now she is going to be a mother of her own children. But long pain is better than short pain. Isn''t that the old saying? When small read slowly turned around, opened the door of the utility room, a figure on the opposite wall. Luo lie stood opposite, a little cold and proud on his ordinary face, looking at her straight behind the lens, "Mrs. Gong, I was thinking before, why do you have to be so humble and so complacent in this relationship, but just now I seem to understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that what he''s waiting for? When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. "Cosplay, a robot, is not a simple thing. It costs too much. Even if he uses you to set up a game, as long as you think of the madness he can pay for you, you will feel that you can''t afford to do anything in return." Lori spoke her mind word by word.Smell speech, when small read hand to wipe eyes, will tear meaning convergence, "Dr. Luo, thank you for understanding." "But don''t you think your love is too heavy?" Asked Lori. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips. "From a doctor''s point of view, I would advise you to leave Mr. Gong and find your true self so that you can have your own future. Abortion is not a wise choice at all." Lori looked at her and sighed, "but now it seems that you don''t need to be yourself." She is not a vine growing on a big tree, but the tree exhausts its own nutrients and turns her into a vine, so she is reluctant to grow on her own. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian is silent, she can''t leave gongou. She really can''t. She and Gong ou have been separated for a long time. Gong ou can''t stand being separated from her, neither can she. Seeing that she was silent all the time, Lori also understood that she was determined, so he began to say a heavy topic, "if that''s the case, from the doctor''s point of view, I will advise you to have an operation as soon as possible. The older the child is, the worse it will be for you." "I understand." When small read nodded, face more and more pale, feel throat bloody almost spit out, "the child took out after left me." "I won''t do that." Lori refused her directly. "Why?" Shixiaonian looks at him in a puzzled way. "Because the child already has a head, body, hands and feet, everything is complete, and you will collapse when you see it." With that, Lori turned and left. He worried about her, but his words were very plain. It was common for doctors to face these things. But such plain words let Shi Xiaonian stand there completely settled, tears without warning to drip down, tears streaming down his face. ¡­¡­ Gongou should have been on the plane by this time. When Xiaonian sits on the sofa, looking at the alarm clock in his hand, watching the seconds turn round and round, Gong ou should be eager to open those packing boxes when he gets on the plane, and then pick up a few boxes to eat. He will be sleepy when he has enough to eat. He has never had a good sleep playing Mr Gong these days. Now he can have a sleep on the plane. His big stomach king, won''t he eat all the dishes she cooked at one time? When she thought of the picture, Xiaonian couldn''t help smiling. A light step came. She turned her head and saw Gong Kui running towards her with a smile. "Mom, mom, this is what uncle Luo asked me to give you." "Thank you, dear." Shi Xiaonian took it and gave her a kiss on her pink face. When she opened the paper she handed over, she saw a sentence scribbled on it - [ready, the infirmary will wait for you in an hour. ¡¿ when Xiaonian turned pale, it was Luo lie who informed her that she could have an operation. He asked her daughter to send this note. She looked at Gong Kui''s innocent face, and the unspeakable suffocation madly surrounded her. Lori doesn''t want her to kill the child, so he wants to tell her how she can bear to be the same child by this means. She didn''t know she was cruel, but isn''t it another kind of cruelty to give birth to a child? Behind Gong Kui''s innocence lies the fear of gunfire; behind Gong Ou''s intelligence lies the shadow of shooting several people. This is more terrible for children, but as an adult, she does not dare to say that she will block the disaster for them. They''re even blocking for her. ¡°Mom£¿ Mom£¿¡± Gong Kui''s voice calls back Xiaonian''s meditation. "Ah? What''s the matter? " When small read back to God. "Mom, I want to hear the baby''s voice." Gong Kui stood in front of her and lowered himself to her stomach. When the small read the stomach move. "The baby is telling me that my sister is good and good. My sister leaves all the delicious food for you. You should be good." Gong Kui put her ear on her stomach and murmured to herself, very happy, "you say, is my sister the most beautiful sister? Of course I am Gong Kui communicates freely with her baby. When small read hear blood gas to turn out to gush. Xiaokui, stop talking. Really stop talking. "You have to be obedient and play with your sister. Holly doesn''t play with me. I''m so bored. Don''t be bored like him. You have to play with me." Gong Kui didn''t know what Shi Xiaonian thought, so he continued to interact with the baby happily. Shi Xiaonian''s face became paler and paler without any blood. "I''m going to be a sister. I''m so happy." "I''ll be a good sister." "Enough!" When Xiaonian finally can''t stand it, he pushes gongkui away. The more gongkui says, the more her baby moves, as if she is responding to something excitedly. She couldn''t bear the living feeling.She hated her cruelty, but insisted on her decision. She was contradictory but did not hesitate. She did not know what she was, really did not know. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Kui stood there, looking at her blankly, wondering why she suddenly pushed herself away. "Xiaokui, be good. Go to study. I''ll go to Dr. Luo." Try to make your tone sound more common. "All right." Gong Kui nodded cleverly, "then I''ll find holly." With that, Gong Kui went out on his own and said, "holy is too boring. I''m sure the baby will be able to play with me in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood up from the sofa and walked out slowly, step by step like walking on the tip of a knife. Pain to the drop of blood, but also cheap to go down. Push open the door of the infirmary, Luo lie is wearing a white doctor''s uniform, standing there mixing all kinds of liquid medicine, see her appear like a ghost at the door, he can''t help but hook his lips, "it seems that you have thought very clearly." Nothing can stop her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing there, looking at him in silence, people slowly to the inside. "Change your clothes in the dressing room. I''ll give you an induced labor injection and take some medicine." Lori''s tone is purely official. "Well." Shixiaonian obediently went to the dressing room, where there was a set of big surgical clothes. She took off her clothes and put on the blue surgical clothes. As soon as the suit was put on her body, her stomach began to move, as if protesting in silence. When Xiao Nian opened the door and entered the operating room, Luo lie had been waiting there. Seeing her coming in, Luo lie sighed without any trace and handed her a small plate with medicine. "Take all the medicine, water is here, and then lie on the operating table." "Good." Shi Xiaonian went over and there were some white pills in the dish. She reached out and grabbed them. Her hands were shaking badly, but she put them into her mouth without any hesitation. She swallowed it dry. It''s like trying to make yourself miserable. Lori handed her a glass of water. "Drink some water. Later, when you are in pain, induced labor is no different from having a baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian looked at him, Luo lie found that there were no tears in her eyes, but they were full of blood. She turned and went to the operating table and lay down peacefully. Lori put on gloves and came forward. He pressed her stomach a few times. The baby immediately began to move. He said in a low voice, "the baby thinks I''m playing with him. He''s very happy. It seems that he will be a very active child." "Can you stop?" Shi Xiaonian was lying there with no hope in his voice. Don''t let her listen any more, just let this nightmare pass quickly. "OK, I''ll give you an induced labor injection now." "After that, you''ll have a certain reaction. You''ve had a difficult time having a baby. You know how painful contractions are. This reaction varies from person to person. It may take a long time and be more painful. " Production is pain ushering in hope, she is pain ushering in stillbirth. "Fight." She doesn''t care how much suffering, how much pain, this is her decision, so the pain should be borne by her. "Well, I respect your decision." Luo lie said, reaching out and pressing her stomach several times, deliberately making the child''s action more violent, he looked at Shi Xiaonian''s face. Such a clear and pure facial features beautiful face is full of despair at the moment. Luo lie picked up the syringe in his hand, slowly lifted it up, and let it enter Xiaonian''s sight. Xiaonian lay there with his eyes open, and suddenly said, "his name is pumpkin." "What?" Lori was stunned for a moment. "His name is pumpkin." When small read word by word said, like bite the lips in general, listen to have blood. Smell speech, Luo lie understood her meaning, "very lovely name, he must like very much, move more fierce, only pity, his like so far." When the small read closed his eyes, despair swim all over the pulse, the child''s every action is tearing her nerves. "Then I''ll start the injection." Luo lie says, the hand that holds syringe falls slowly, enter the eye place, the hand that when small read is dead ground grasped operation dress. "Bang!" The door was suddenly forced open. Luo lie turned his head, and saw mu qianchu standing at the door breathlessly. His eyes were looking forward at the moment, and there was no right place to look. His face was not much better than that of Shi Xiaonian. "This is the operating room. What are you doing here?" Lori asked coldly. "I''ll take Xiaonian away!" Hearing the sound, mu qianchu walked towards them accurately. When he touched the operating table, Xiaonian directly touched her stomach. When he felt that it was bulging, he was relieved and held it up. "Xiaonian, you follow me!" "I''m in treatment, qianchu, you let go." When the small read to break away from the hand, but is still mu qianchu tough pull up, the whole person sitting on the operating table. Mu qianchu took her hand, eyes "stare" to her, "do what treatment? Induced labor? If I hadn''t found something wrong with you these two days and let someone steal Dr. Luo''s information, I wouldn''t have known you wanted to have an abortion! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shocked to see his face, he actually knew. "Go, you come with me." Mu qianchu was no longer gentle in the past. She was forced to pull her off the operating table again and again."Qianchu, it''s my business." Shixiaonian refuses to leave with him and reaches out to push him. Hearing this, mu qianchu''s face was even paler. He said with a bitter smile, "yes, I am not qualified to control you, but I am not qualified to control you today! Follow me Said, mu qianchu tough to pull her, Luo lie stood watching, symbolically stopped, "Mr. mu, women have the absolute right to have children, I believe you should know that." Hearing Luo lie''s voice, mu qianchu''s tone was very strong, "Dr. Luo, I appreciate your behavior, but I didn''t expect that you are just a man who is at the mercy of others, and don''t think about others at all." "At the beginning of the millennium, Dr. Luo was not such a person." When small read headache, how can there be so many twists and turns. Lori has tried every means to make her keep the children, but she is too stubborn. "Since you have read my information, you should know Mrs. Gong''s condition. For her good, I can only respect her." Lori stood there and put the syringe aside. "For her good?" Mu qianchu clenched Xiaonian''s hand and sneered, "how long do you think Xiaonian can live without this child?" Shixiaonian''s body is stiff. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie looks at Shi Xiaonian in silence. "Xiaonian grew up in an environment where she had to compromise, especially when she was with Gong ou. Everyone should be fed up with it. She is not a weak pressure, on the contrary, she needs too much pressure, she has been used to any pot on their own back Mu qianchu said, "now she attributes all the causes to herself, the shadow of twins and the death of foster mother. You think it''s good for her to respect her, but in my opinion, if she doesn''t even have this child, she will die earlier than anyone else!" Luo lie looked at mu qianchu with some shaking. He didn''t expect mu qianchu to know Shi Xiaonian so well. When Xiaonian wants to break away from mu qianchu''s hand, mu qianchu grabs her hand and walks out of the operating room without humming. ¡­¡­ On the balcony, the air from the woods is fresh and the sun is warm. When Xiaonian was wearing a thin coat and sitting on a cane chair, mu qianchu was standing on the balcony with his hands on the armrest and his back slightly bent. His short hair was blown up by the wind, his facial features were soft and his eyes were absent. Shixiaonian looks at him, vaguely remembering a long time ago, when he was young, mu qianchu liked to stand on the balcony to blow, and he was the same at that time. Two people a station a sit, all is silent. When Xiaonian pulled his coat, just wanted to stand up, mu qianchu''s voice came, "Xiaonian, I know you hate me meddling, I also know the most unqualified person in the world is me, but I can''t watch you die." He can''t do it. Shixiaonian''s eyes were dim, and he whispered, "it''s not so serious. Really, there are more abortions in the world, and the children are still unconscious. It''s really OK. It''s really OK." Pumpkin won''t hurt. It won''t hurt. Mu qianchu took back his hand, stood up straight, slowly turned to face her, people walked to her, sat down on the rattan chair next to her, with a low voice and a trace of dumb, "Xiaonian, we know each other in our youth, we have been living together for many years, I know what kind of person you are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t understand Lori''s psychology. I just know that you can''t experience the death of people around you." Mu qianchu said, "from now on, even if I don''t sleep for 24 hours, I will stare at you until you give birth to the baby." It''s too late. She took the medicine and it was too late for anything. Shi Xiaonian was just about to say that mu qianchu said, "you are not a woman who has no opinion and no ability, but since when did you force yourself into a silk flower? You for palace Europe, for so-called no longer hurt people around, even if forced to death also don''t care? Well, you don''t care. Gong ou, will he? " "I will be strong." Shi Xiaonian said, his voice shaking. Maybe she didn''t have self-confidence when she said that. "I don''t believe it." Mu qianchu said, and then gave a bitter smile, "you know, I just heard someone read out your illness, and I suddenly hated gongou again. I was thinking, if I didn''t lose my memory at the beginning, if we were still together, at least I wouldn''t let you become like this." She will become like this, half because of her character, half because of the domineering power of baigongou. Smell speech, when the vision of small read stagnated next, the mouth of the heart a little bit to draw painful. "But then I thought, why should I have such an idea? I''ve done so many wrong things." Mu qianchu said, "if I haven''t done those things, now you will at least take me as a friend, chat with me and listen to my suggestions." Not all of her own decisions, wanton, at the risk of their own desperate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence."When you come to this stage, you don''t even have a person who can ask for advice. I''m also responsible, right?" Mu qianchu said bitterly, "if your parents are still there, you can at least complain to them about being coquettish, but now they are gone." Shixiaonian looked at him. He sat there quietly, his eyes covered with water. "Don''t be like this in qianchu. Since it''s over, I don''t want to talk about it any more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 When small read too much, can''t bear to see mu qianchu''s eyes. Mu qianchu owes her more than ever. "Xiaonian, when I beg you to keep this child, you can no longer afford to lose him." Mu qianchu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. Mu qianchu said bitterly, "I really shouldn''t promise Gong ou to protect you. If I don''t promise, he won''t set up this bureau and hurt you like this." "It''s none of your business." How could she blame mu qianchu for this. "How can it have nothing to do with me? I can''t make it up to you when you wanted to be what you are today." I admire qianchu road. His guilt is no less than hers. When Xiaonian sat there, his teeth biting his lips, "qianchu, I really understand your kindness, but I don''t know how to go next." "There''s a way." Seeing this, mu qianchu said eagerly, "Dr. Luo has thought of a way to stay with Gong Ou in your present state. It''s not a wise move. You can never be yourself. It''s better to leave for a period of time and be together after you are calm." "I don''t want to." Shi Xiaonian said. "You don''t want to, or do you know Gong Ou won''t let you do it?" Mu qianchu said, "if your personality leads to today''s situation, then you need to calm down. Even if Gong Ou doesn''t understand, I will spare my life to help you." "It''s just my problem. There''s no need for anyone to bear it. It can''t be you or Gong ou." When small read light said, tone with stubborn. Mu qianchu asked, "should it be the child in your stomach?" "He''s not conscious yet..." "Do you really think he''s just a blood, not a life?" Mu qianchu said, "if so, you swear that you will not be sad because of abortion, you will not lose yourself more because of abortion, you will not persist because of abortion, you say that life is full of hope for you." Mu qianchu said a lot. When Xiaonian sat there in the sun, his pale face was red, and the blood in his eyes was more obvious in the sun. "Xiaonian, I''ll take it as if I forced you. As long as you swear, I''ll send you back to Dr. Luo." Mu qianchu said, more pressing her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t say a word. She couldn''t make the oath. She couldn''t do it at all. "Xiaonian..." "It''s too late, qianchu." When small read closed his eyes, voice with despair, "it''s too late, I took sedatives, I took induced labor medicine." It''s too late to say more. "What?" Mu qianchu stood up in shock and asked in disbelief. The blue veins on his face suddenly showed up and he walked inside, stumbling. When Xiaonian sat there and pressed his head painfully, he suddenly realized what mu qianchu was going to do. He quickly stood up and ran after him. "Qianchu, don''t mess around. It''s none of Dr. Luo''s business." She eagerly ran to the infirmary, saw mu qianchu and Luo lie fight together, some medicine in the collision, the whole tribe to the ground, two people fight fiercely. "Lori, I appreciate you, but I didn''t expect you to do that. Do you know you''re going to kill her?" "If I don''t, she''ll die faster!" "Why do you think you are as self righteous as Gong Ou! I know better than you what Xiaonian needs! " "If you know, Mrs. Gong will not treat you like she does today. She treats me more than you do!" "Save the child for me! Get it back Both of them were red eyed and attacked each other crazily. "Don''t fight!" When small read looking at them way, come forward to pull a frame, suddenly see Luo lie''s glasses are mu qianchu knocked off. The glasses broke and the pieces fell all over the floor. Mu qianchu''s arm rubbed the ground, cut the wound by the debris, and the bright red blood gurgled out. When Xiaonian stood there stupidly, with a chill on her back, a pair of eyes full of blood showed fear, and countless pictures passed in front of her eyes again. Gunfight in the field, blood all over the ground, Gong Kui''s scream, Gong Yao''s stiff body after archery, the body of his adoptive mother hanging there, and the pain of swallowing sedatives Everyone was hurt because of her. Everyone is. Why is that? Why is every choice wrong? Why does she do anything wrong? Who does she think abortion is good for? Why does it still work? Why? What is she supposed to do? What is she supposed to do right? "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." When small read to murmur to say.In the infirmary, mu qianchu and Luo lie fall on the ground together and attack each other to death. All kinds of fragments on the ground mark their bodies one after another, and the blood appears one by one. Shixiaonian''s headache was so intense that she could hardly stand. She held the door with her hand. The picture in front of her kept spinning, which made her dizzy and nauseous. I''m losing consciousness in my head. When Xiao Nian slowly slipped down, Luo lie saw her in the beating and cried out, "Mrs. Gong!" "Xiaonian?" Mu qianchu was shocked. He and Luo lie quickly separated and rushed towards her. Before they met her, they heard a loud bang, like the sound of guns. The villa was obviously shocked. When small read paralysis to sit on the ground, powerless against the doorframe. "What''s that sound?" Lori asked, swelling one eye. When Xiaonian leaned weakly there, his consciousness was half confused and half awakened. He vaguely heard mu qianchu say, "maybe something happened. Take care of Xiaonian. I''ll go out and have a look." "Well, you go quickly." The people who had just played hard were united in a moment. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian has been lying on the bed for a long time. She is conscious and blank. She has scratched too many pictures vaguely, which makes her unable to bear. I don''t know how long it took for Shi Xiaonian to wake up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Luo lie walking around her bed with a face full of bruises. "Dr. law." When small read out a voice, only to find that their voice is very weak, she sat up hard to support the bed, "what''s the matter?" "Are you awake? Just wake up. " Luo lie looks at her and breathes a little relief. The wound on his face hasn''t been treated at all. "I seem to hear the gunfire. What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Mr. Mu has gone to deal with it. You don''t have to worry." Lori said, "you are very weak now. Just rest at ease." "What is it? Please tell me When small read faintly feel that things are not simple. Luo lie frowned, stopped his pacing legs, looked at her and said, "after the sound of the guns, everything will be quiet, calm, nothing happened." "Isn''t that good?" Shi Xiaonian asked, the place that the palace Europe arranged for them should be safe. "We''ve been here so long. When did we hear the gunfire?" "I''m afraid there''s an undercurrent under the calm surface," said Lori "You mean Lancaster has found out here?" When small read nervously asked, "impossible, not that they are now in a mess, how to find out here, none of us have been out of the woods." Gong Ou is so careful that she even has to dress up as Mr palace when she comes to see her. How can she leak the news. But if it''s really dangerous, what should we do? No one is here. Smell speech, Luo lie way, "hope we are groundless worry, hope Mr. mu can come up with a good idea." Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian said, "Dr. Luo, you don''t have to be here with me. Go to discuss things with qianchu." She could see that Lori was anxious, but he was a doctor and could only stay with her. "But you..." "I don''t have any special symptoms right now. I don''t have to take special care of me." Shi Xiaonian thought about it. I don''t know if luoliekai''s medicine is not heavy. She hasn''t had any special feeling until now. Lori looked at her, heavily relieved, "then I''ll go out and see what''s going on, and I''ll get to know you as soon as I get the news." With that, Lori ran out in a hurry. When Xiaonian sat on the bed and turned his eyes to the sunshine outside the window, there was a kind of uneasiness, a wave of injustice, a wave of rising again. ¡­¡­ Because of the gunfire, Gong Kui was frightened again. A lively and lovely little girl was so scared that she screamed wildly. No one could coax her. It took a whole night to calm down. Both Shi Xiaonian and Gong Yao are exhausted. "Holly, sleep." When small read to palace Kui cover good quilt, turn head toward his son said. Gong Yao stood there, his face was obviously sleepy, but he still insisted on it. He rubbed his eyes and said, "will we meet bad people again?" "It will be over soon." Shixiaonian can only comfort her like this. "Well." Gong Yao is not a child who keeps on asking questions. He nods, turns and climbs to another bed. Before going to bed, he holds Gong Ou''s bow and arrow firmly in his arms. "Holly, you''re going to hurt yourself. Give mom the bow and arrow." Shi Xiaonian said. "I won''t hurt myself, don''t worry." Gong Yao said politely, but he was very firm and refused to give up his only weapon. Even the children have become frightened. Shixiaonian can''t beat Gongyao. He reaches out and covers the quilt for him, then turns off the light and leaves.There are some lights on in the villa. When Xiaonian went to his bedroom and was about to enter, he heard mu qianchu''s voice coming from one side of the room. "As soon as Gong Ou went to England, there was a sudden gunfire here. I don''t think it was an accident. Maybe Lancaster has been waiting for this opportunity." They''re talking about it. When small read frowned, toward mu qianchu''s room, did not go in, just standing at the door listening. "How can Lancaster find it? Unless someone leaks the news. " "Maybe it''s not as serious as we think, maybe it''s not surprising that there''s military training and gunfire," Lori said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "I have to deal with the worst." Mu qianchu''s voice is dignified. Now it''s up to him. Shi Xiaonian stood there quietly listening. Unexpectedly, as soon as Gong Ou left, they had an accident. There were so many people and children. She could no longer watch anyone hurt. "If it had been Lancaster, it would have come in long ago." Said Lori. "There''s a possibility that they can''t determine where we are. Shooting is just a kind of trial to show them our flaws." Mu qianchu''s heavy voice came. When small read close lips, this possibility is really great. "Then how did our position leak out? No one has ever gone out. They all stare at each other. There is no signal here. How can Lancaster find the approximate position? " Asked Lori. "I don''t understand that either." Mu qianchu said, "and this is not the most important thing now." There is no time for them to think about what happened, they can only solve it. "In that case, are we good at action or not?" Lori asked, "do nothing. In case the other party does fight, what shall we do?" The words fell, and the room was silent. When Xiaonian didn''t know what they were thinking, for a long time, mu qianchu''s voice sounded, "is Xiaonian''s operation imperative?" She stood at the door Leng under, don''t understand mu qianchu why suddenly mention her. "What do you want to say?" Asked Lori. "If Xiaonian''s operation has to be done, her body will be very weak. Then we can''t take action. We can only spend time here and take a step by step." Mu qianchu says, what method need not think. Smell speech, when small read stunned, eyes a bleak. It turns out that unconsciously she is a drag on others. It turns out that she really can''t think about anything and can''t do anything. She turned and left. The night is full of stars, the sky is dark, and the air is cool. When I was young, I went to the lawn at night and looked at the broken walls from a distance. There were a few fireflies flying there. The night wind cooled her skin. Suddenly, there was a cape on her shoulder. When Xiaonian caught hold of the corner of her coat, she was a little stunned. Mu qianchu''s gentle low laughter reminded her, "how about not falling to the ground?" Just now, the tone in the room was so heavy that it would be relaxed. It was completely for her to see. Shi Xiaonian turned around. The light of the floor lamp was not strong and fell on the two people. The outline of Mu qianchu was illuminated with a layer of shadow. His facial features were three-dimensional. His eyes were long and narrow, and the color of their eyes was light. They were very beautiful. It''s just that his face is black and swollen. "Your face..." Shixiaonian looked at him anxiously, and then said with guilt, "it''s all because of me that you''ve been hurt..." The smile on mu qianchu''s face was deeper. He pointed to the wound on his face and said, "don''t you blame you for this? I''m going to fight him. It''s none of your business "But..." "Is volcanic eruption related to you? Because you''re breathing? " Mu qianchu calmly looked straight ahead and said with a light smile. When Xiaonian pulled his cloak, "I don''t know if the volcano has anything to do with me, but everyone here is here because of me, and you may be here because of me at any time..." "Everyone is voluntary. Dr. Luo owes his kindness, I owe my guilt, and the rest of us take a high sum of money. Everyone knows that it''s not easy to come here, but they all choose to come here, not because of you." Mu qianchu said, "your meaning to everyone has not reached that share." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there looking at mu qianchu, mu qianchu did not look at her, unlike others always staring at her, as if to see into her mind. His words somehow relieved her. No one ever said these words to her. She looked at him and said, "it seems that I haven''t listened to you so well for a long time." Because of her parents, she has long been cold to Mu qianchu. Now she gets along with him under the same roof every day, and she doesn''t listen to what he said. She''s always stuck in a one-man siege. "Will you listen to me now?" Mu qianchu asked. When small read to think about a way, "don''t hate." So honest. Mu qianchu chuckled and said, "Dr. Luo''s report says that you are facing abortion, so do you really face abortion?" "Isn''t it?" When small read eyes dim, voice is very low, "I am looking for a good way for all." She didn''t want to hurt anyone. "Yes? Then you come with me and prove it Mu qianchu suddenly raised his hand, accurately grasped her wrist and walked forward on the lawn. When Xiaonian looked at him in amazement, her wrist was clenched tightly, so she could only follow him.Mu qianchu listened to the wind, and then walked towards the broken walls. From a distance, Shi Xiaonian saw the childish graffiti in the night. She subconsciously wants to escape, "qianchu, where are you taking me?" When Xiaonian broke away from him, he held her more tightly. Mu qianchu rarely took her to the broken wall. "When you were a child, you would use the right way to express your sadness, that is, to paint on the wall. How could it be that the bigger you are, the worse you will be?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bite your lips when you are young. Mu qianchu suddenly mentioned her childhood, but now she is not a child. Mu qianchu took her to a piece of wall. The wall was her childhood graffiti. It seemed that mu qianchu was also there. He accompanied her until very late. "You said you were facing it. Why have you been here for so long? You''ve never been here before?" Mu qianchu asked. She explained palely, "I only like painting when I was a child..." "If that''s the case, gongou won''t try to move these walls here." Mu qianchu stood there and said, "he knows you will be sad and let you graffiti, but you accumulate all the sadness in your heart, like a snowball." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence. "Xiaonian, you are never really facing, you just close yourself." Mu qianchu said her symptoms word by word. Shi Xiaonian stepped back and leaned against a wall, staring at mu qianchu. "Xiaonian, you''ve always been brave. You''ve survived so many things before. There''s no reason for you to fall this time." Mu qianchu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence without saying a word. Only the wind is blowing at night. The firefly turns around and flies away. Unable to hear her voice, mu qianchu suddenly laughed again. He raised his hand to touch the wall in front of him. He looked at one side with dull eyes and said, "do you forget all the previous sadness? I''ll remind you that I often come here. The graffiti on this side should be that year when you were scolded by your adoptive father in public, and so many relatives and friends were here, you just helped When you make a little noise, he scolds you so much that he won''t let you eat. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Later, when you were sad and couldn''t sleep, I went to paint with you. You drew a black old witch on the wall. No, it was an old witch with a sharp nose and black eyes. It was very scary. But in the end, you wrote at the bottom, Dad, I still love you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, she was still looking forward to the happiness of her family and the love of her parents. Mu qianchu touched the painting on the wall and said, the more he said, the more he devoted himself to it. He suddenly took a few steps towards her, took her hand and went to the side again, "and this wall, you painted in a mess, because you were in a mess at that time. You see what you used to draw is not as good as it is now. It used to be so childish. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I also remember the paintings here. There was a time when I went back to Mu''s home for the festival. You were not happy and went to paint them alone. In fact, I was behind you at that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, Xiaonian, why do you paint me like a clown? Don''t you always say I''m good-looking? Why did you draw me so ugly at that time? Don''t say you''re not unhappy because I left. " Mu qianchu said with a smile, reached out to touch the wall, and talked endlessly. When Xiaonian stood there looking at the smile on his face, his eyes couldn''t help getting wet. She didn''t recall how miserable and strong she was when she was a child, but mu qianchu pointed out that all the paintings were wrong. Maybe in order to enlighten her, he asked people to teach him to remember these paintings on the wall, and even walked over and over here. But just when he brought her over, he went around a wall, so the next painting was all wrong. He said so much, but none of them matched what he said. "I have to say that this painting is the best. The little princess inside is really beautiful." Mu qianchu touched the wall and said. When Xiaonian stood looking at him like that, his nose was very sour, and he put his hand over his mouth without making a sound. "You see, what happened to you when you were a child is not more annoying than what you are now? But how well you dealt with it at that time. " Mu qianchu said with a smile, he stretched out his leg to kick the edge of the kick, did not kick anything, the smile on his face slowly cooled down, he kept kicking, kicking, he realized that he was completely wrong, his face suddenly became pale, people stumbled out. Shixiaonian follows. Mu qianchu felt the wall for a long time, and finally found a bag full of spray paint cans on the grass beside the other wall. He picked it up and handed it to her, smiling awkwardly and pale, "didn''t you say you''re facing it now? If you can really face everything, let your heart out. " When Xiaonian looked at the bag in his hand and his eyes without light, he couldn''t help turning his head, and the water in his eyes was even more shining."Xiaonian, you can do it." Mu qianchu holds the bag persistently. When small read silence. "Don''t you want to draw? OK, I''ll draw it for you. You hate yourself most. How about I draw you as a big witch? " Mu qianchu said with a smile, picked up a jar of lacquer pot in situ around a few circles, and finally touched a wall to spray, "this is a new wall." It was a graffiti wall. When Xiaonian wants to talk, mu qianchu has opened the lid and is about to spray on the wall, but the spout is aimed at himself. "Qianchu!" When small read finally can''t stand to pull forward mu qianchu''s arm, "don''t like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Since he was a child, he didn''t like the taste of paint. Besides, how could he draw a big witch. But it''s too late to say that the deep red pigment has been sprayed on mu qianchu''s hair. "Qianchu..." When Xiaonian frowned tightly, she didn''t think much, and then she put out her hand to wipe his hair. She wiped his hand red, but she didn''t wipe the paint off his head. She was unwilling to wipe it. Mu qianchu blocks her hand, when Xiaonian is stubborn, so is he. Two people so fight persistent, suddenly, mu qianchu did not move, when small read on tiptoe to wipe his hair, how can not let the strong taste of paint wipe off. Mu qianchu didn''t like the taste when he was young, but now he just stood there smelling it, and didn''t even cover his nose. The wall behind him is a wall full of graffiti. It''s not a blank wall at all. He wants to remember the contents of every wall and enlighten her too much. When Xiaonian looked at the color on his hair, he slowly lowered his hand and said bitterly, "maybe from the beginning, I should have a good chat with you." After that, she closed herself up and didn''t want to talk more with mu qianchu. But in fact, mu qianchu knew her better than a psychologist. Maybe she would talk earlier, and she would not be like this. Words fall, mu qianchu suddenly rushed to her, hugged her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. He stood there with his eyes open, his hands hanging in the air, and forgot to push him away for a moment. Mu qianchu hugged her tightly, without a word, and put his hands on her back. She didn''t know why mu qianchu hugged her, and she couldn''t ask. At night, fireflies are flying among the broken walls. Maybe they get lost and forget how to get out. The night is as cool as water and the wind is blowing slowly. I don''t know when mu qianchu let her go. They sat down on the grass in front of the broken wall, as if the hug had never existed. "Before the hill tribe, I had reached the edge of my endurance. I felt nervous every hour in that place, and I finally thought that I had been saved. But when I woke up here, I realized that everything was the palace and Europe''s situation, and I thought that what he had done to me before was to let me spend the next period of time safely. ¡± when Xiao Nian leaned against the broken wall and said in a low voice, "I admit that I was hit and deeply affected by this incident, especially after knowing that both children are not very good." This is the first time that Shi Xiaonian has been completely open to others since he came here. He used to keep a little in this way and a little in that way. He couldn''t completely admit himself. "You should talk to someone." Mu qianchu said that he knew he was not the best candidate, but Gong Ou left Luo lie for her. Smell speech, when small read wry smile, "I look for who?" Who can she find in this place? "Dr. law." "I know he is a very good doctor. He can think about problems from my point of view. He thinks it''s Gong Ou''s problem. But every time he mentions Gong Ou''s problem, I don''t want to listen to him." Shixiaonian said to himself, "am I strange and contradictory? Maybe Gong Ou was here at that time, and I would scold him severely, but he is not here. I want to hate him for being self righteous and domineering, but I don''t want to hear from others. " She loves Gong ou. She knows Gong Ou is more paranoid and crazy about her, so she can''t help but wonder. "So it''s like you''re in a maze and you can''t find the right exit." Then, she attributed all the problems to herself. "And then I couldn''t get out." A gust of cool wind blowing, when the small read against some cold wall whispered, "in fact, I was watching myself become like today." She is sober to see herself come to this point. Mu qianchu listened, with heartache on his face, "Xiaonian, from small to large, you have encountered a lot of things, if this time you completely give up yourself, the person you are most sorry for is yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s heart was shocked. "I''m sorry for myself who knew how to use painting to dispel negative emotions when I was a child, and I''m sorry for myself who can''t break down no matter how much I experience." Mu qianchu''s voice is gentle, "if you completely give up yourself now, it''s equivalent to drawing the worst period for you in the past." She lowered her eyes. "I know I shouldn''t hate, I shouldn''t be cowardly, I shouldn''t let myself become like this. I should see Gong Ou off, take care of the children, give birth to the baby, and be mature, but I can''t control myself. At the beginning of the millennium, I have no confidence in myself. " She didn''t know what confidence was. "You will have self-confidence, break off the relationship with Shijia, you have not broken down, you have not broken down after six years of being forgotten by me, you have not broken down after being loved by gongou who is so paranoid and crazy, and you have found your own happiness from it. How can you not have self-confidence like this? You just give up thinking." Mu qianchu said, "you shouldn''t be like this. This is not the time when I knew Xiaonian."When Xiaonian sat on the grass, staring at mu qianchu, I don''t know why, every word mu qianchu said touched her heart. He mentioned it over and over again, and she thought that she had been brave, and she had lived desperately. "But what else can I think about? What else can I do? Gongou will think about it for me. If I think more, it will only hinder his layout. " When small read low eyes, tone humble into the grass. Doing more will hurt others. Words fall, mu qianchu suddenly face her, a pair of eyes "see" to her, "of course you have something to do, do you hear the gunfire? It is very likely that Lancaster is testing our specific position, we have to come up with a plan ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned to look at him, this words and she said is what meaning. "Now gongou is gone. I''m not gongou. I don''t have his decisive decision. I need someone to discuss with me and decide what to do." Mu qianchu looked at her and asked seriously, "Xiaonian, would you like to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned. She didn''t expect mu qianchu to tell her that. She couldn''t answer, but subconsciously wanted to escape. "The history of the hill tribe will not repeat itself. I will not let all your hard work turn into a planned futility. The children are yours. You should stand up and be responsible to them bravely." Mu qianchu saw that she didn''t speak and continued, trying to arouse her weak hope. Shi Xiaonian is still sitting there in silence. Mu qianchu''s tone is more and more persistent, which makes her panic. Her eyes flicker restlessly, and she wants to run when she stands up. Mu qianchu listened to the voice, accurately grasped her wrist, anxiously and loudly said, "Xiaonian, I promise you, I won''t let the people around you leave you again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. "I can''t guarantee that everyone won''t be hurt, but I can guarantee that no one will leave you, and you won''t watch the people around you die!" Mu qianchu grabbed her hand and stood up, his voice was hoarse, "if so, can you cheer up, can you really face the future?" She was just afraid that she would be tired again. He came to break her fear. As long as she passed the gunfire, she would regain her confidence. Everything will be fine. "How do you promise?" Shi Xiaonian asked stupidly. "With all my guilt for you." Mu qianchu said firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him foolishly, and the mu qianchu in front of her was different from the mu qianchu in every stage she had known before. "Try to be brave once for yourself and your children, think again and do something more." Mu qianchu persuades her, "believe me, it won''t be useless, it won''t only affect others." When Xiaonian stood in the night, a firefly stopped in her corner. Every word mu qianchu said was madly bewitching her and desperately saying that she was useful, not useless. But soon, when Xiaonian ignited a little spark, it was poured down by cold water. She looked down at her bulging stomach, and her crazy guilt hit her, "it''s too late, qianchu, it''s too late." She''s already hurt the baby in her stomach. How can she get out? She''s betraying pumpkin. When small read hard to break away from his hand, turned away, teeth bite lips, she should have a chat with mu qianchu early, should have been early. Now it''s too late "Do you really think Dr. law dares to take your baby off?" Mu qianchu''s voice suddenly sounded in the night, "it''s just a procrastination plan he wants you to use to arouse motherhood." Smell speech, when small read to stop a pace, incredibly turn head, "what do you say?" What does that mean? Mu qianchu followed her voice and came forward with a smile. His voice was light and said, "the medicine he gave you is all vitamins. Don''t you feel it when you swallow it? He thinks that after you take the medicine, you will regret it, arouse your motherhood, and maybe even get rid of your heart disease. " When small read stupidly looking at him, a time can''t believe, "are you serious?" Is her little pumpkin still there? Can her little pumpkin still be born? "Why should I lie to you?" "But I was facing gongou at that time..." "It''s just a psychological effect. Dr. Luo said it correctly. You know clearly that you are mentally weak. It''s not bad. At least you can control yourself. So after you mistakenly think that you''ve taken the sedatives, you''ll feel better." Mu qianchu said with a smile. Shi Xiaonian listened in a dazed way, reached back and scratched his hair. He couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was in at the moment, but it must not be too bad. Even there is the ecstasy of the lost and the recovered, which instantly dissipates everything, as if everything is OK.It turned out that she was always contradictory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "He was playing with me." When small read understand come over, self mockery ground laughed a, "originally I abandon oneself, let you suffer equally." A doctor gave her vitamins as a sedative, and a blind man struggled to remember the broken wall maze. "It''s not called suffering, it''s called someone willing to care about you. For example, Xiaokui will ask my mother if she is not happy, because she does not do well in the exam; for example, Holly will ask Dr. Luo if pregnancy makes you particularly hard, so you are in a bad mood." Mu qianchu said. When small read some Zheng ran, the original two children in private so concerned about her, the original Xiaokui''s performance better is for her efforts. Little fool, two little fools. "I''m afraid I can''t afford to be concerned." Shixiaonian still wants to escape. "I don''t want to hear these words any more. I just want to ask you if you want to cheer up again, just this time." Mu qianchu stood in front of her and said that the smile on her face was like a spring breeze. When Xiaonian stood there, looking up at the paint on his head, he said, "can I say no? Anyway, I''m tired of abandoning myself now. What am I afraid of? Anyway, you said that no one would disappear around me. " When she said this, Xiaonian suddenly felt relaxed, and she couldn''t say why. Maybe it''s too long for her to go out recklessly. Smell speech, mu qianchu face smile deeper, touched his hair said, "go, I have to wash a head, this taste is really bad smell." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile and walked back with him. Mu qianchu''s hand rubbed her hand. She obviously felt his hand stiff and then drew back. He is blind. She can look at him openly. He lowers his eyes and looks delicate. His hand has been rubbing the place where he accidentally touches her. When the small read suddenly thought of just that silent embrace, gently sighed, what did not say. ¡­¡­ Luo lie is shocked that Shi Xiaonian is finally willing to let go of those shadows and leave the baby. He never thought that Shi Xiaonian''s illness was not cured by himself or by Gong ou, but by mu qianchu. Although it''s not exact to cure, shixiaonianken is not far away. In the living room, mu qianchu dismisses everyone, leaving only Shi Xiaonian and Luo lie. Shi Xiaonian sat alone on the sofa, mu qianchu sat on the other side, handed her a cup of freshly made milk tea, and said, "now we are facing a problem. If the sound of gunfire is a signal, do we need to move or stay here?" Shi Xiaonian took the milk tea and looked at Luo lie. Luo lie was wiping his glasses with his head down. He said, "Mr. Gong has gone. We can''t get close to the fire. We can only rely on ourselves. Any decision is about everyone''s life and death." Now everyone is a grasshopper tied to a rope. "Xiaonian, what do you think?" Mu qianchu is sitting on the back of the sofa, and his face is a little tired. "In fact, in order to solve the problem, it is necessary to find out what happened." Shi Xiaonian said faintly, "if the sound of the guns is really Lancaster''s intention to make us mess up, why can they know we are here, but they don''t know where we are?" Her words fell, and the living room was silent. Lori''s action of wiping her glasses was frozen. She said, "good question. I also want to know, isn''t this the place Mr. Gong tried his best to choose? According to reason, it''s safe. How can it be known? " "I can''t understand that. In fact, we can''t show any flaws after staying here so long." Mu qianchu pauses, and then says to Shi Xiaonian, "the only thing is the appearance of Gong ou. He can''t help coming to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read pursed lips, low eyes to. Gongou can''t leave a flaw for others to see. "It''s impossible. Mr. Gong has been shuttling between the two sides as Mr. Gong. Even if Mr. Gong has a spy around, who will doubt the movement of a robot? It doesn''t make sense. " Luo lie said what Xiao Nian thought. No one in the world would stare at a machine. "Apart from this point, it is even more difficult to explain. It can only show that the gunfire was an accident and had nothing to do with Lancaster." Mu qianchu said. In this way, they will go back to the origin again. It means that they have no idea of what to do. It means that they have to leave their fate here. When small read holding the hands of milk tea, think about it, she will milk tea on the tea table, stand up to one side of the bookshelf. Lori puts on his glasses and looks at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter, Xiaonian?" Mu qianchu''s eyes looked at the front without luster and asked in a voice. When small read in the collection rack rummage, from inside to find a map, go back to the coffee table, spread out, look at the two men in front of the way, "we are in s city." After hearing this, Luo lie and mu qianchu didn''t have many accidents on their faces. Since they knew that Gong ou could shuttle between the two sides, although they didn''t know the specific location, they also knew that it was in S City, otherwise Gong Ou would not have time to take care of the two sides."Will there be such a possibility that Lancaster''s potential traitor will suddenly disappear for a period of time, so he must have come to our side." Shi Xiaonian almost knelt down in front of the tea table and said, "once Gong Ou disappears, he will disappear overnight. There is a long way to go for him to disappear overnight, so Lancaster can''t figure out our specific location." When I heard that Xiao Nian was willing to take part in this matter, mu qianchu was very pleased and nodded, "it''s very possible." "One night round trip is at least within this range if it is calculated by car." When Xiaonian drew a big circle on the map, she also made a rough estimate. When luolie approached, Xiaonian squatted down beside her and understood her meaning, "Mr. Gong usually comes to our place at night, that is to say, he should come back home. He just disappeared at home." Mu qianchu sat there and thought, "if it''s me, I''ll do a carpet search after confirming the scope, but after all, s city is not Lancaster''s place, so they can only let us make a mess of ourselves. Once we take action, they will grasp it at the first time, so as to catch you and the children." Lori looked at the big circle on the map and said, "but the scope is too big. They pay the same price." "Dr. law, if it was you, what would you do?" Mu qianchu asked suddenly. "Needless to say, since the scope is a circle, we should start from the middle and spread around. This is the most complete way." Luo lie said, his eyes suddenly deepened. He pulled over the map, looked at the center of the circle, and said solemnly, "the sound of guns we heard was only once, and it was not far, that is to say We are near the imperial castle When small read silent, this she just want to understand. ¡°Mygod£¡¡± Luo lie held out his hand. He couldn''t believe, "Tibetans are as far away as possible. Mr. Gong actually hid us near the imperial castle. The castle must be the surveillance area of Lancaster. He''s not afraid that we can be found at any time?" He never thought that the so-called refuge was next to the imperial castle, which surprised him. No one has taken refuge like this. "There is a saying in China, it''s called black under the light." Mu qianchu said that the layout of gongou every time was completely unexpected. They didn''t expect it, and Lancaster didn''t think of it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at the map of S City, originally, she leaves palace Europe all the time is so near. "No wonder Lancaster didn''t start until gongou left. If gongou is not here, we can use normal military to cover up the past. Only those of us who are in the refuge don''t know what''s going on outside will be flustered and some people will want to escape." Lori stood up and said, "as long as there is an abnormal person around the imperial castle, our bottom will be exposed." After thinking about it, Lori said, "no, as long as Lancaster air patrol, we can also find something wrong with the buildings here, right?" "This is the range of the imperial castle. It''s impossible for gongou to let others patrol their own airspace, not to mention helicopters. I''m afraid even a bird won''t fly by." Mu qianchu said, that''s why gongou chose the place of refuge beside him. "Won''t the people in the castle find out? How did Mr. Gong arrange it? " "The answer will only be known when we go out." Mu qianchu said, leaning forward, his tone relaxed a lot, "since we have guessed so much, it seems that it''s better to keep still and strengthen the defense. It''s better to spend Lancaster''s strength to investigate the futility." "Then we don''t have to do anything?" Lori asked suspiciously. "Even if we don''t do it now, let''s have a look. We can''t contact the outside world now. We can only do it step by step." Shi Xiaonian said, "defense should be more heavy." "That''s the only way. OK, the problem is solved. I can go back to my room and have a good sleep." Lori said easily. "Why are you always upset?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Mrs. Gong, who can be at ease when you stay in the place where you can''t get out? You see, you all..." Luo lie looked at her and stopped saying, "forget it, don''t say it." When small read kneel in front of the tea table, looked at mu qianchu, a wry smile, "don''t worry, even if I collapse, also want to stay to see everyone safely leave here and then collapse." "Nonsense." Lori stares at her and leaves. Mu qianchu sat on the sofa, looking at shixiaonian''s direction, showing a gentle smile, "it''s good to see you like this." "You''re going to get out of here safely, aren''t you?" When small read to ask a way, from the tea table before stand up to go. "Of course." Mu qianchu jaw head, heard her leaving footsteps, immediately said, "I let the kitchen stew fruit soup, do you want to taste it?" When small read back, mu qianchu face has obvious expectations, she light way, "OK, let''s go together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 When Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu arrived at the restaurant, the two children were already sitting at the dining table waiting to eat. Seeing them coming, they jumped down from their chairs to say hello to them. "Have you finished your homework?" Mu qianchu stretched out his hand and touched it. He opened a chair and let Gong Kui sit down. Gong Kui looked into his eyes and said sweetly, "Uncle mu, you sit down. I have a gift for you." When small read some accident to pull Gong Yao to sit down in the side. "Oh?" Mu qianchu was also surprised. "Holly said that people here listen to you. You are the one who protects us. You must be very hard. I made this for you." Gong Kui''s voice is very sweet. When the words fall, Xiao Nian can''t help but look at Gong Yao. Gong Yao sits beside her. There is no expression on a small face with clear and beautiful features. His eyes are very dark and deep, like Gong ou. He was very clever to observe the situation here, even he knew who was in charge, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad for him. Gong Kui hands out a yellow pillow case, some humble shy, "Uncle mu, I drew a small F, the teacher made my picture into a pillow case, give you, I draw a little ugly." The pillowcase is really painted with a white dog, sticking out his tongue. The strokes are childish but lovely. Mu qianchu took it over, touched it seriously, and laughed mildly. "Xiaokui must be very good-looking. Your mother liked painting when she was a child." "Uncle mu, you just like it." Seeing mu qianchu''s acceptance, Gong Kui ran to shixiaonian happily and sat down beside her with a smile. "How do you know that when I was a child, mom liked to draw?" Gong Yao suddenly opened his mouth, and his attention was different from others. Smell speech, mu qianchu Leng next, for a time did not speak, when small read the way, "I and Mu uncle is a good friend growing up together." "It turns out that you have been good friends since childhood. When we were so young?" Gong Kui asked naively. When the chef brought up the fruit soup one by one, Xiaonian didn''t say anything. He gave the fruit soup to the two children and then handed a cup to Mu qianchu. Don''t need more language, mu qianchu body forward, a pair of slightly wounded hands on the table, touch the cup, picked up a spoon scoop into the mouth, smile, "good to drink." "As long as it''s sweet, you''ll feel good." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile that mu qianchu had been like this since he was a child. He was especially afraid of hardship and fond of sweetness. "I don''t seem to have any taste at all." Mu qianchu retorted, but he didn''t look angry. "I didn''t say that." Shixiaonian lowered his head to eat the fruit soup in the cup. The chef did a good job. The fruit is cool. It''s the most comfortable to eat in this season. Even the baby moved several times. I don''t know if he likes it very much. Gong Yao ate his share and looked at Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu. His black eyes turned and he suddenly asked, "when will dad come to pick us up?" This words let when small read choke, immediately did not eat mood. They are in danger, but they can only stand still. Gong Ou doesn''t know what he will encounter in England, so he will come to meet them I don''t know when. Can Gong Ou come back to pick them up? And can they really wait until gongou comes to pick them up? She really did not dare to think, can only step by step. When Xiao Nian looked at her with low eyes, Gong Yao suddenly stood up, put the fruit soup on the table and said, "you told me that Dad would come to pick us up. I think Dad will. I''m going to study first. Goodbye. " He bowed to them like a little gentleman and turned away. When small read shocked open eyes, too late to call him, Gong Kui there is also busy with Gong Yao run away, like a small follower. When Xiaonian sat there for a long time, she didn''t react. She looked at Xiangmu qianchu in surprise. "He never told me that he wanted to go to gongou." She always thought that Gong Yao was very sensitive to Gong Ou''s feelings. She wanted to be close to him and questioned him. She didn''t expect that after being here for a long time, she could make him change. Is this an unexpected good thing? "Fool." Mu qianchu can''t help shaking his head and laughing, "why don''t you understand? He''s staring at me for his father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was stunned for a moment, he reflected the meaning of Mu qianchu''s words. He couldn''t help holding down his forehead with a smile. He was embarrassed, "holy is..." Does he think there is something between her and mu qianchu? "This little guy thinks a lot, but I can see that he has feelings for Gong ou." Mu qianchu doesn''t mind the tunnel at all. Shixiaonian nodded, "I''m quite surprised at this. If gongou knew that Holly was protecting him behind his back, he would be crazy." She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Gong Ou''s complacency. Mu qianchu sat there, listening to her even breathing, reached out and put the fruit soup on the table, "you see, you will laugh now."When the small read touch to his raised lips, from the heart of the tunnel, "that would like to thank you." She must admit that she has closed herself for such a long time. Mu qianchu''s words inspired her a lot. "I know you haven''t really come out yet. I also know that you prefer Gong ou to find out your difference and enlighten you." Mu qianchu said with a smile. "He''s already very busy and in danger." Shi Xiaonian said. "So I believe that after this robbery, you can really come out, and you will face life positively." Mu qianchu said. This disaster, again about this matter. Shixiaonian bit his lip, looked at mu qianchu''s eyes and said, "don''t you think qianchu is strange? Who on Earth found out that gongou had disappeared? " "Isn''t that normal? If someone deliberately stares, they will find that Gong Ou is not there. " Mu qianchu doesn''t understand why Shi Xiaonian cares about it. Can he catch the traitor? "Gongou always appears at night. It must come out after going back to his bedroom. And as Mr palace, a robot walking out of his bedroom can''t attract so much attention." Shi Xiaonian said, "and even if someone notices the robot, it''s Gong Ou in the robot. There''s no reason why he doesn''t find it." Gong Ou is so alert. If someone follows him, he will definitely find out. "It can''t be found by Gong ou, so the traitor will find the secret door and won''t come to test us with the sound of guns." Mu qianchu said, "maybe someone knocked on the bedroom door on purpose and found that Gong Ou was not there, so he became suspicious." Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian is more firm in her mind. She looks at Xiang Mu qianchu, "you don''t know that Gong Ou''s bedroom is not allowed to be entered by anyone. It''s impossible even to knock on the door. This is the rule of the Gong family, except..." "Except for what?" Mu qianchu asked. "Apart from me and my adoptive father, Feng De is the housekeeper of Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian said that no one in the palace dared to break this point. Even Fengde did not dare to knock on the bedroom door. What''s more, other people were ordered to walk around a little bit and were not allowed to quarrel. With that, her heart thumped. Smell speech, mu qianchu''s face changed, "can it be..." "No way." When small read suddenly stood up from the table, "adoptive father is impossible to betray the palace Europe, absolutely impossible!" "But if you exclude all the possibilities, the rest will never be Reasonable. " Mu qianchu really didn''t want to pour cold water on shixiaonian, but she thought it out herself. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Shi Xiaonian''s face turned pale. "Besides, my adoptive father must have gone to England with Gong ou..." "That''s not necessarily. Gong Ou doesn''t trust you. He will definitely let his confidants stay here." Mu qianchu interrupted her, "if the housekeeper is a traitor, then things will be complicated. Sooner or later, he will be able to find here." The housekeeper''s identity is too convenient for him to act. He can''t find it today, and he can find it tomorrow. "The adoptive father will not betray us. If one day I am in danger, he can protect me with his life." Shi Xiaonian said excitedly that she would never doubt Feng De''s loyalty. "Xiaonian, don''t get excited." "Moreover, if the adoptive father wants to betray Gong ou, he can betray him long ago. It''s not necessary to wait until now." Shixiaonian refused to believe it. She really was. The more she analyzed it, the more wrong it was. "Sometimes betrayal is not necessarily autonomous, maybe forced." Mu qianchu said that he had seen a lot of such moves. Forced? Shixiaonian was stunned. Was it the daughter of his adoptive father Being taken by Lancaster, threatening him to surrender? No way. Definitely not. "Xiaonian, what you found is very important. In case the housekeeper is a spy, we can''t wait to die. We have to find a way to survive." Mu qianchu stood up and said, turning away to find a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian sat there, staring at the dining table in front of him. It''s impossible, it won''t be. The adoptive father is not a traitor. He is loyal to Gong ou and is better to her than to his daughter. He won''t harm them. But how to explain everything in front of us? Who can stare at Gong Ou all day without any doubt? Is the adoptive father really forced by Lancaster? But she can''t contact gongou now, otherwise everything will be simple. When small read the whole person is in a mess, she a person to the end of the corridor, standing in front of the door of the utility room, a pair of eyes emotion complex looking at the door. She pushed the door open and went in. She stood in front of the secret door, her white teeth clenching her lips. The adoptive father will not be confused. Even if his daughter is arrested, he can turn to Gong ou for help. Gong ou will help Adoptive father, it can''t be yours, right? When Xiaonian went to the secret door, she reached out and tried to push it. She wanted to ask Fengde for a clear answer, but as soon as she touched it, she came back soberly.No, she can''t. her appearance in the imperial castle at this time will only be a trap, and gongou is not here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 But if it''s really Feng De, she should talk to him. If she doesn''t help her adoptive father, she will ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read standing there, looking at the sealed secret door, step by step back, lips pursed tightly, pursed a touch of white. She can''t make any more wrong decisions, no, definitely not. Mu qianchu wants her to really come out and accompany him through this storm. She wants to come out very much, but she is afraid of making the wrong decision. In this way, Shi Xiaonian hesitated to stand in the utility room for two hours, but she still didn''t dare to make a decision. She leaned against the wall weakly, and the baby in her stomach kicked her. She probably felt bored to stay here. When Xiaonian thought about the headache, there was a sudden movement on the other side of the secret door. It''s a slight noise. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were wide open in shock. He immediately stuck to the wall, looked at the door, took a breath, touched a pile of sundries around him, and held a broken chair foot in his hand, forming a posture of self-defense. As she did so, she backed back and pulled the door of the utility room open, ready to run away and yell. "Bang." There was another movement in the secret door. The sound was not as easy as when Gong Ou left. Instead, he was groping for something. People there seemed to be looking for how to open the secret door. Thinking of this, Shi Xiaonian is more sure that there won''t be any good people there. It''s really fast enough. Gong Ou hasn''t been away for a few days, but he has already touched the secret door. Is it true that he is the adoptive father? Only he can have the ability to see the sky in the imperial castle. No, even the adoptive father can''t let him go back, otherwise they will be exposed. When Xiaonian put down the foot of the chair, she was ready to leave to call someone. As soon as her foot moved, the secret door was pushed open. Her heart went up to her throat, and her hands clenched the foot of the chair again until her nails turned white. Her face was tight with tension, sweat oozed from her white forehead, and her eyes were black and white. The dark door slowly opened a seam, and the speed slowly formed a sharp contrast with her heartbeat. She was staring at her eyes without blinking. The first thing that came into her sight was a piece of silver, and then a tall figure bent down and came in. Not Fengde, but Mr palace. An unexpected character that shixiaonian can''t guess. Mr palace stood there, slowly straightened up, a pair of blue screen eyes to see when small read, electronic tone no mood fluctuation, "master." At this moment, Shi Xiaonian felt that her breathing was difficult. She looked at the tall robot in front of her and didn''t speak for a long time. It''s ridiculous. The truth is so absurd. "Master, I''ve been looking for you. It''s so nice that you are here." Mr palace to her, twisted body, like a very excited look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian clenched the foot of the chair in his hand, he finally released his hand. The corner of his lip moved and he hardly showed a smile. He walked forward and threw it into Mr Palace''s arms. "Mr palace, I miss you very much." Mr Gong raised his hand and hugged her. "How did you get here?" When small read to leave its bosom to ask a way. "I''ve been looking for you." Mr Palace said, a silver head moved, looked around and asked, "where is this?" "Just follow me." Shi Xiaonian throws the foot of the chair aside and walks out of the utility room with Mr palace. The sweat on his head keeps coming out and his breath becomes very long. "Master, your bracelet." Mr palace handed her a bracelet which can sense happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, and test the human body function. When Xiao Nian looked at it, he said with a smile, "wait a minute, my hands are full of sweat, it''s hard to wear." Shi Xiaonian leads it to go on. He meets Luo lie and mu qianchu. He talks and comes here. He seems to be discussing something. Two people just say to throw in, Luo lie fierce a head was frightened a jump, "palace......" "Mr palace has come to me." When small read nervously grab in front of him to say, stretch out a hand to embrace the arm of Mr palace, is a little light temperature, "it is very fierce, because worry I have been looking for me, unexpectedly can find here." "You call it Mr palace?" Luo lie is stunned. He thinks it''s Gong ou. He''s almost confused. Mr palace and Gong ou are indistinguishable. "Yes." When small read said with a smile, lift eyes to see Xiangmu qianchu. Mu qianchu stood there, wearing a white shirt, dazzling white, his face calm, nothing different. When Xiaonian thought about it, he said, "qianchu, Mr palace, do you remember the last time you met? Mr Palace''s storage will be deleted regularly, you should not forget? " Mr palace stood there, and the gentleman bowed his head humanely. Smell speech, mu qianchu light smile, calm way, "of course I remember, Dr. Luo, our business has not finished, let''s go, continue.""Oh." Luo lie follows mu qianchu to leave, some inexplicable, these two people to a robot suddenly appears completely defenceless? Isn''t it strange that a robot suddenly appears? ¡­¡­ Three minutes later, the bodyguards swarmed up and knocked Mr palace to the ground. Mr Palace''s program was powerful and lasted for a period of time with dozens of enemies. It''s like a copy of Gong Ou being beaten, Mr palace and bodyguards fighting on the lawn in the hot sun. But this time, Shi Xiaonian didn''t protect herself. She even arranged it. In front of the window of the villa, Shi Xiaonian and mu qianchu stand side by side. Shi Xiaonian watches Mr palace and bodyguards fight each other over and over again, and suddenly remembers the time when Mr palace protected her in those years. It''s not true to say you''re not sad. "So, Mrs. Gong, you just said that the last time you met Mr. mu, you were hinting that he would subdue the robot like the last time you saw Mr. Gong." Luo lie was a little far away from them. He poured a glass of water into the glass and looked at the two figures in front of the window. He said strangely, "the tacit understanding between you two is too good." With such a simple sentence, mu qianchu heard it and followed it without saying a word. Luo lie''s words are not ambiguous, but Xiao Nian is a little embarrassed when she listens. She doesn''t speak. "How do you know that Mr palace is a traitor? Don''t you doubt the manager of Fengde?" Lori asked, holding a glass of water. Shi Xiaonian turned around and said, "it''s abnormal for Mr palace to appear here, and it always has some independent thinking. I didn''t take it seriously, but when it came out of the secret door, I figured out something." "What?" Lori is curious. "It''s not the adoptive father who can know that Gong Ou is not in the room. If Gong Ou wants to play Mr palace, he is bound to put the robot in his room and go out again, so he can know that what Gong Ou has disappeared is Mr palace." When Shi Xiaonian said this, his voice was very low. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian continued, "in fact, it seems that from a long time ago, it was very easy to have an accident with Mr palace around, but without Mr palace, some of the plans of Gong Ou were successfully completed." Just like in Langhua Island, just like in my hometown, and the hill tribe, as long as Mr palace is not there, there is nothing wrong with them. But when it is there, they can always be easily found out and something will happen. The more she thought about it, the colder she felt. She didn''t believe that Feng de would be a traitor. Similarly, she didn''t believe that Mr Gong was a traitor. But she couldn''t help believing the facts. When did Mr palace go wrong, from their first honeymoon? Has Mr palace been hiding behind them all the time? After hearing her remarks, Lori was shocked and took a sip of water pressure. "Lancaster''s methods really emerge in endlessly. Even robots can rebel. What''s this? Now robots can be traitors? Isn''t it made by Mr. Gong? Isn''t it absolutely loyal to you? " How can a robot be threatened. "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian shook his head and said in a low voice, "I only know that there is something wrong with Mr palace, but I don''t know what the specific situation is." Her head really hurt, and she didn''t expect to find out that it was such a result in the end. Lancaster really has to use too many means to defend them. I don''t know if Gong Ou knows these. The other side is so insidious that even robots can use them. Can he be safe in England? When Xiao Nian was thinking, Luo lie went to the window to have a look and said, "I''ve got it. At last, I''ve pressed Mr palace. Fortunately, you have a tacit understanding and let the bodyguards prepare a large number of guys in advance. Otherwise, Mr palace will be able to kill and injure one person." With that, Lori hurried out. He said again that you have a tacit understanding. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes crossed mu qianchu''s face. He lowered his head slightly, and his lips showed a smile. His smile was as warm as the wind. He was very gentle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at him, breathing slightly stagnated, nothing said, silent to go out. As like as two peas, was hit by the power house at Mr palace, and Mr palace was moved into the villa. Mr palace fell to the ground without moving. But Shi Xiaonian knew that this time he could not take off his helmet and be gongou. "Xiaonian, what do you think we should do next?" Mu qianchu asked suddenly. He respected her opinion very much. Shi Xiaonian bit her lip. After mu qianchu''s inquiry, he had to think hard, "if it''s someone else, just seize it, but it''s Mr palace..." "What if it was it?" Mu qianchu stood beside her. "Although it hasn''t been here for more than 20 minutes, I''m worried that it has sent out the signal here, maybe our address has been exposed." Shi Xiaonian says what he thinks. Words fall, a group of bodyguards all in a commotion, all nervously looking at them, "then what do we do? You can''t wait to die. ""Don''t panic yet." Mu qianchu immediately said, "if you are willing to come here, you will know what kind of danger we will face. If someone uses negative emotions to influence others at this time, I will definitely punish them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 All the people scattered. When Xiaonian looked at the robot tied to the ground by the iron chain, he was in a mixed mood. He had already removed the power supply, but everyone would still be afraid to tie it tightly. She slowly walked forward, squatted down beside the robot, and stroked the steel back. Once this back carried her out of the despair of breaking up, once this machine she regarded as a relative. But now, she didn''t even know what happened, and it just betrayed her. How can those who once depended on each other become like this. Mu qianchu is talking about something. He is pushed by Luo lie. He realizes that Xiaonian is not right. When he walks towards her step by step, Xiaonian squats down beside her with a gentle voice. "Xiaonian, are you ok?" The news that Mr palace is a traitor has a great impact on her. If it is the former Shi Xiaonian, I''m afraid she will be defeated again. "Gong Ou gave Mr palace to me. It accompanied me with many blows and many times of opening and closing. It was like a patron saint beside me." When Xiaonian said in a low voice, his eyes were only dim, "even if I came here, I always thought if Mr palace was here." She doesn''t want to communicate with anyone, but when Gong Ou''s Mr palace appears in front of her, she will still feel relaxed, because that is her deepest trust in Mr palace. Under this layer of steel is to protect her heart. Mu qianchu stretched out her hand and gently patted her arm, "no matter how, it''s just a machine." Yeah, because it''s just a machine. "If it''s not a machine, I can ask why it did it." Shi Xiaonian said. Why betray her? Is it self-consciousness or artificial control? Looking at this scene, Luo lie sighed, reached for his glasses and said, "Mr palace and Gong ou have the character of copying and pasting, but what they do is extremely crazy. One protects you hysterically, the other betrays you directly." This is a very direct poke in the pain when Xiaonian, bit by bit as if to say to her, look, such a character is not suitable for you, you simply can''t control, no matter how much you love, how much you want to pay, they will give you back. When small read squatting there silent, mu qianchu feel her breathing some changes, understand her pain at the moment, stretched out his hand to pull her up, "go back to rest, don''t think too much." "Try to analyze the data of Mr palace as soon as possible. Although it controls it very quickly, I don''t know how much information it transmits." Shi Xiaonian said. "Good." "Also, let''s see if the transmission equipment on Mr palace can be used. If you want to know Gong ou, he certainly doesn''t know that Mr palace has defected." Shi Xiaonian can''t help getting nervous when he talks about it. She can''t face gongou, but her biggest wish is that he can live well, and she must know that he can live. "I understand, you don''t have too much pressure, many things are unexpected, we have to face, it''s not too bad now, is it?" Mu qianchu patted her on the back and accompanied her to leave. He carried her all the way to the door. When small read stop, eyes dim looking at his hands, low mouth, "qianchu." "Well?" "Thank you." Thank you, qianchu, for not abandoning them at this time. Thank you for pulling her and not letting her affect more people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu listens to light ground to smile, want to say what, small read to have already walked forward alone. Mu qianchu stood there for half a while and returned to discuss with Luo lie. Luo lie stood there and kicked the robot. He looked up at the blind man and said, "I can smell it." "What did you say?" Mu qianchu asked. "I always feel like you two have something to say sooner or later." Luo lie coughed lightly, and put his hands in his trousers pocket. "I''ve lived under the eaves for a long time. I''d like to remind you that the people of the palace family should not be provoked casually. They will die without a burial place." He has seen it. Smell speech, mu qianchu''s eyes moved, calm way, "you think more." "I hope I think more." "She will fall in love with anyone, there will be no possibility of me, Gong Ou also know this, will let me come, so you understand?" Mu qianchu said calmly that up to now, he did not expect those. Lori shrugged noncommittally and said, "I only know that there is a saying that adversity begets love." But he saw with his own eyes when Xiaonian ignored mu qianchu at the beginning, and now he was grateful and trusted. This process has been a miracle. Mu qianchu laughs and shakes his head, "we are in real trouble now. You doctor are still in the mood to say this. Help to find a way to escape from here. It''s not safe here." ¡­¡­ The day when Mr palace appeared was doomed to be unsettled. Even the weather was much hotter than before.Gong Yao is sensitive beyond his age. He doesn''t even study hard this day. Gong Kui still sings and dances and has a good time. Shi Xiaonian accompanies the two children to listen to the teacher''s lecture. She sits at the end and looks at the two young children. Mu qianchu said, let her fight for her children again, face it positively again, and don''t deny herself. But this time, she knew what they were going to face. Even if she faced it positively, she might not be able to pass. It''s a foregone conclusion here, but what about gongou? Gongou doesn''t know what they are doing now. If they come here She couldn''t imagine what he would be like. He''s such a hysterical person. ¡°Mom£¿ Mom£¿¡± Gong Kui''s voice calls back Xiaonian''s thoughts. She looks up and sees Gong Kui blinking her big eyes. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian smiles. "Mom, what are you doing?" Gong Kui looked at the small read hand asked. "Do you like the noise proof earmuffs made for you and decorated with rabbits?" When small read hands to do earmuffs Gong Kui. "I love mom the most!" Gong Kui excitedly took the earmuff and put it on. He shook his head happily and turned to look at Gong Yao, who had no expression on his face. "Brother, are you good-looking?" "I''m my brother." Gong Yao said, turning his eyes to see Shi Xiaonian, a pair of dark eyes with sensitivity. "What did you say?" Gong Kui asked aloud, holding the earmuff in both hands. She couldn''t hear what Gong Yao said. When small read see effect can''t help but relief, she doesn''t want to let Gong Kui experience more pain. "Kowtow." There was a gentle knock on the door. When Xiaonian turned his head, he saw mu qianchu standing at the door, his eyes looking at the front without luster, and said, "Xiaonian, you come out, I have something to tell you." "Good." When small read to stand up, rubbed the head of two children, Gong Yao continues to stare at her sensitively. Shixiaonian avoids Gong Yao''s eyes and turns to leave. Mu qianchu calls up Shi Xiaonian. They are walking in the villa. The cool air is much more comfortable than the temperature outside. "Three things." Mu qianchu said succinctly, "first of all, Mr palace didn''t send out more information, but sent out positioning, so it will be found soon. We have to move safely right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the expected result. The so-called transfer is to flee immediately. When small read close lips to continue to listen. "Second, information transmission has been cut off. We don''t have high-tech talents here. We can''t inform gongou." Mu qianchu walked beside her and said. "What about that?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously, "Mr Palace''s program is sometimes more terrible than the human brain. It can remember more. Maybe a lot of gongou''s information has been leaked by it. Gongou is easy to be recruited in the UK." Hearing this, mu qianchu realized that Shi Xiaonian wanted to inform Gong ou, not to save them, but to protect himself. When she became like this, she almost beat her children. As a result, she was most worried about Gong ou. Mu qianchu hooked the corner of his lips, and the smile of his lips was bitter. However, shixiaonian didn''t look at him, just worried. If you don''t inform gongou, what should gongou do? Do you really want to be killed by Lancaster? "Don''t worry too much. Gong Ou is not an ordinary person. I believe he has the ability to deal with this." Mu qianchu said lightly, "what we need to do now is to transfer immediately." "That''s the third thing?" When small read strong spirit asked, stopped, hands in front of the handrail, low eyes looking to the spiral staircase below. Mu qianchu jaw head, "yes, I and Luo lie made a plan, divided into several waves to leave at the same time, so even if there is an ambush, we can try to break one by one." Shi Xiaonian is not a fool. He has understood the nature of Mu qianchu''s plan. She turned her eyes to see Xiang Mu qianchu''s calm face and said, "you are going to find your own people as bait to attract the other party''s main attack, so as to let me and my child get away." The so-called split into several waves is to send her out in the least dangerous way, and the rest may be bait. "I know I can''t hide it from you." Mu qianchu bowed his head and then said, "this is the easiest way I can think of to escape. We can''t rely on any external force now." "Say good let me face, is let me step on other people''s lives to survive?" Shi Xiaonian asked softly. "You should know that the goal of all of us gathered here is to ensure the absolute safety of your mother and son. If you have something, the rest of us will not let go even if we go out alive." Mu qianchu said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low eyes, did not speak. See she has been silent, silent to air-conditioning blowing did not feel, mu qianchu suddenly chuckled out a voice, "I knew you would not agree."When small read some surprised to see to him, "thousand beginning?" Why are you laughing all of a sudden. What does this smile mean. "This was the first idea of Dr. Luo and I, which was later rejected by me. The final decision was to divide it into several waves, to reduce the possibility of being caught in one net, but not to set bait, to protect anyone, and to keep our destiny." Mu qianchu said. When small read surprised to see to him, "don''t you advise me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 If it''s Feng De, if it''s Luo lie, she will persuade her. If it''s Gong ou, it''s impossible to give her any choice. "I don''t want to force you." He knows too well that when he forces his mind, it''s just like pulling a spring when there is no way to pull it, it can only cause a rebound, or the spring completely loses its elasticity, just like people lose their confidence in living. Mu qianchu said with a smile, "everyone''s character is doomed. Xiaonian is not a submissive person from childhood to adulthood. She has her own direction." His voice was gentle and soothing, like a clear stream flowing slowly into shixiaonian''s heart. Everyone''s character is predestined. Is it because of this, she and Gong ou will go like this today, fighting for each other''s good, but can only separate the two sides, do not know each other''s safety or not. When Xiaonian looks at mu qianchu, his eyes slowly show warmth. Mu qianchu is too considerate of her, just like when she was a child, he would only laugh at her ridiculous decision, and then accompany her to fool around. This man once played the most tender role in her life. After so many years, this tenderness came back to her again. The atmosphere in the villa is depressing. Except for the twins, all the bodyguards, cooks, servants and teachers were called together. In the huge living room, they stood in rows. Perhaps mu qianchu confessed the current dangerous situation, and everyone was no longer as scared as before. They were psychologically prepared. Their faces were all gloomy, but they also had the determination to fight to the death. Mu qianchu and Shi Xiaonian are sitting on the front sofa. Shi Xiaonian is quietly looking at the people who have been with her for so long. "Mr. Gong is far away in other countries. Mrs. Gong''s decision is not to protect her. Everyone has the same chance of survival." Lori stood aside and threw the written papers into a glass bowl. All of them gratefully look at shixiaonian. In fact, shixiaonian asks them to be bait. They have no choice but to sign a life and death contract. "Now the groups have been divided. Mr. Mu and I divided them according to your skills and adaptability. It''s undeniable that we gave Mrs. Gong the most elite bodyguards." Luo lie stood there and said, "we all know what we are going to face today. Cowardice and retreat are our biggest enemies now. Mr. Mu doesn''t want you to make any noise and kill your teammates when you are on the road, so you can put forward your opinions on the grouping now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people are silent, no one put forward any opinions, after all, do not take them as bait is the best gift. "That''s good." Luo lie picked up the glass bowl filled with small pieces of paper and looked at the crowd. "Mr. Mu and I have planned several escape routes. The team leaders of each group come to choose. After choosing, they will see the destiny of heaven." With these words, the atmosphere in the living room became even more depressed. Everyone was just waiting for the end of the world. They don''t know how many enemies they have to face and whether they can escape. They don''t know anything but luck. It took about five minutes before a team leader came out and began to touch the note. The rest came forward to choose the note. As soon as it was taken back, each group began to discuss how to go, how to hide and how to attack the enemy. Everybody''s done. There is still one last note left in the glass bowl. When Luo lie hands the glass to Xiao Nian. Shi Xiaonian looked at him, didn''t go to get the note, just asked, "can I choose a route by myself?" "Which way do you want to go?" This is mu qianchu''s question. "I want to take the secret way from Mr palace." Shi Xiaonian said. "Mrs. Gong, you have to calm down. We have already sealed off that secret passage. Mr palace must have informed Lancaster when he entered the secret passage. Are you going this way now Luo lie is surprised at the boldness of Shi Xiaonian. Is she really going to die? Shi Xiaonian didn''t agree with him, "if Mr palace informs, even if you seal a secret passage, it''s time for us to be quiet, but there''s no one." "Maybe they''ve delayed you. You''ll hit it right." Luo lie said that this line was firmly opposed by him, "why do you have to take this dangerous road?" "That''s the quickest place to get to the imperial castle. I''m going to find my adoptive father and ask him to inform gongou." Shi Xiaonian says what he thinks. Mr palace is a traitor, the news must be informed to Gong ou, otherwise he will have difficulty, maybe it''s just the first step to clean her up. Mu qianchu sits aside and hears words. There is no big change on his face. Her heart is all on Gong ou. He doesn''t know. "It''s just your assumption. Maybe the other end of the tunnel has been controlled by Lancaster people for a long time." Luo lie objected, and did not allow her to take risks. "Besides, Mr. Gong is not here now, and maybe the housekeeper is not there. The imperial castle is not 100% safe now."No one knows what the scene is on the other side of the tunnel. It''s too risky. "If you want to let me know as soon as possible, why don''t I get someone in?" Mu qianchu said. Shi Xiaonian understood mu qianchu''s and Luo lie''s worries, but she thought that no one could answer the letter except her, "who here can be absolutely believed by the people of the imperial castle?" It''s just her. Only her letters are the most useful and will not delay the time. "Mu qianchu and I can do it!" Luo lie immediately said, when the small read smell speech smile voice, "you also said, my adoptive father may not be in." Apart from Fengde, who in the imperial castle would trust them both? Those people only knew her when she was young. Luo lie was blocked speechless, "can''t you get out and contact Mr. Gong again? There is a 50% chance of choosing another route to escape, and only 10% of choosing a secret route. " Why is it so urgent. The words fall, mu qianchu''s low voice rings out in the living room, "the probability of 50 and 10 is the same in her eyes, she chose the highest probability of being able to report a letter. Even if the other end of the secret passage is full of Lancaster people, it''s really the closest place to the imperial castle. She''ll bring the letter to her death. " When small read hand can''t help but grip, mu qianchu really see through her everything. "Is it that important to report a spy?" Asked Lori. Without waiting for Xiaonian to say anything, mu qianchu said mildly, "it''s very likely to affect the layout of gongou in Britain, even the safety. What Mr palace has mastered may even be in the palace." "Can a robot really master so much?" Hearing about the involvement of the palace family, Luo lie''s face turned white completely. "I suspect Mr palace defected when we first went to Britain on our honeymoon." Shi Xiaonian said that it was just her guess, but now she can''t afford to gamble on any possibility, so she must report it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie was silent for a moment. If the information of the palace was mastered by Mr palace, it would be too big. If the whole palace could be saved, it would be worth burying all of them here. The next second, Lori immediately said decisively, "Mrs. Gong, I''m with you." At the critical moment, he can make her go out to report. "You''re with me, protecting two children." Mu qianchu dismissed Luo lie''s idea. Luo lie was puzzled, "why is this?" Time is the most dangerous thing. "When the child is safe, I will not regret." Mu qianchu said, the tone is very calm. "Qianchu..." Shixiaonian stares at Xiangmu qianchu. These are her thoughts, but they are all from his mouth. He gave her no chance to speak. Luo lie looks at Shi Xiaonian''s stomach, "but you are still pregnant and have two lives. Do you really want to take such a risk?" "As long as you think it''s worth taking risks, it''s hard for people to live with a clear conscience and no regrets." Mu qianchu is like the spokesperson of Shi Xiaonian at this moment, constantly speaking for her. Let her put those difficult words are needless to say, he explained everything for her. Shixiaonian looks at Xiangmu qianchu''s calm face. He doesn''t know what else to say. His support for her is the biggest energy at this time. Lori looked at the two of them and said nothing more. If shixiaonian can''t survive, they won''t live well. But if the whole palace is there, why can he stop her. That man Also at the palace. "In that case, don''t delay. We''ve done the last thing before we leave." Luo lie picked up a backpack and poured out a pile of colorful bags. He said, "here are all fire-proof bags. Each of you has a paper and a folding pen inside. Each of you can write his own posthumous letter. As long as one of us can survive in the end, you have to give other people''s posthumous letters to your family." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere had been suppressed to a peak. Everyone came forward in silence and took away the fire bags one by one. When small read sitting on the sofa, smell speech can''t help but grasp the tight clothes. Her hand immediately a little rough hand, mu qianchu covered her hand, gentle way, "don''t worry, I said, won''t let anyone disappear in your side, don''t be nervous." He made a desperate promise. When Xiaonian looked at him, he suddenly found that his short hair had several white hairs. During this period of time, mu qianchu was the hardest and most painful. But in the end, he wanted to do everything she did. He might not be willing to. "Here you are." Lori handed them two fire bags. When small read hand over, from the fire bag out of the pen and paper, the paper is only a small piece, even if write also can''t write many words. She put the paper on her lap, held the pen and scribbled down her letter.[Gong Yao, I love you. I love you. Pumpkin, iloveyou. I love you. ¡¿ her suicide note is so concise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 When writing down the two words Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian''s hand holding the pen pauses. Looking at the two words, they throb as usual, but it seems that why they are so far away. In fact, it''s not long since Gong Ou left. Why did she forget how they got along last time? But she clearly remembers the first time she was together. At that time, Gong Ou stuck to her every day and didn''t need private space for 24 hours At that time, they could spend the whole day together. At that time, just watching him eat, she thought this day was very special. But she hasn''t lived like that for a long time. Maybe it won''t happen again in her life. Shixiaonian didn''t hesitate to write down ioveyou on it. Gongou, you must live well. When Xiaonian put the paper into the fire-proof bag, and then don''t go to his waist. Turning his eyes, mu qianchu silently put the fire-proof bag on the tea table in front of him. He didn''t even take out the paper and pen inside. "Shall I write it for you?" Shi Xiaonian thought he was blind and couldn''t write. Mu qianchu light a smile, the expression on the face is not calm like before escaping, "I have nothing to write." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read dumb. Mu qianchu stood up from the sofa, clapped his hands in front of the crowd, "OK, time is tight, each group will start to study. None of you is bait. Life and death depend on your own abilities. I hope you can all try your best to survive! " His voice is rarely powerful. Little white f lay at his feet and whined. "Thank you, Mr. mu, Mrs. Gong, Mr. Xie Shiluo!" Everyone stood up straight, bowed to them and left with their bags on their backs. "I''ll call the twins." Said Lori, turning away. Mu qianchu said, "I''ll go too." He walked forward, when Xiaonian stood up from the sofa, his eyes followed his back, "qianchu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu stops and waits for her. When Xiaonian stood there, his lips moved, but he couldn''t speak. For a long time, there was only silence in the air. For a long time, mu qianchu turned to face her. The two stood face to face. Shixiaonian''s heart is like a stone, heavy stone. I don''t know how long later, she finally reaches out her hand to move the stone and whispers, "qianchu, if we can all survive this time, let the past go completely." Words fall, mu qianchu''s face a change, like a puppet dull, "what do you say?" He couldn''t believe what she said. "I said that I would put those things down. Qianchu is always the boy who accompanies me in snowball fights in the snow." Shi Xiaonian said. She didn''t dare to forgive, because those things were too heavy for her. They were too heavy for her to hate. But she was willing to move the stone that was pressing on her heart when she lived here for so long. She wants to let her heart gasp, also want to let her relationship with mu qianchu gasp. Mu qianchu didn''t understand what she said. He stood there stupidly. Suddenly he turned his head and covered his face with some rough hands. Even so, Shi Xiaonian saw the tears in his eyes. "Qianchu..." Shixiaonian looks at him. Mu qianchu blinked hard, some difficultly smile, "look" to her position, showing white teeth, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will live, I will live." He repeatedly said, eagerly assured her that he needed her too much. That''s the only reason he''s alive. "Pull the hook." When small read toward him to stretch out a hand, erect small finger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu was stunned again. It was all the way he played when he was a child. He pulled the hook to hang himself. He quickly reflected that he was eager to hook her fingers, but he never did. He just scratched around her fingers. It looked a little sad. When Xiaonian''s nose is sour, she reaches out a hand to hold him. His hand shrinks like an electric shock. She quickly raises her little finger to hook him. "At the beginning of the millennium, we will see each other again. The hook will hang for a hundred years and we will not change." Shi Xiaonian held his finger firmly. Mu qianchu seems very dull, for a long time, he repeated her words, "pull hook hanging a hundred years, do not change." At this moment, he was grateful to Gong ou. He knew that even if he died now, he could close his eyes. Maybe shixiaonian understood his last wish in his heart, so he satisfied him ahead of time. Persuading Gong Yao and Gong Kui to leave the qianchu group took a lot of trouble. Gong Kui was careless, but he became nervous under Gong Yao''s sensitivity. When he said nothing, he refused to leave. But she really can''t take them.The road she''s going to take is too dangerous. "You should be brave and listen to Uncle Mu and uncle Luo. As long as you pass the test bravely, mom will buy you the most beautiful clothes and take you to the amusement park, OK?" When small read almost kneel on the ground, to Gong Yao and Gong Kui finishing clothes. Gong Kui took a look at Gong Yao. Gong Yao''s dark eyes looked at her. "I''ll follow you." "No, this is a test for your brother and sister." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, trying not to make them panic, but it seems to be useless for Gong Yao. He is too sensitive and has a surprising sense of events. "If he''s not here, I''m the only one left to protect you and Xiaokui. I can''t lie." Gong Yao stood in front of her and said word by word. "What?" When small read Leng next, and then gradually understand the child''s meaning, Gong Yao mouth "he" is afraid that the palace Europe, this palace Europe actually let a child to protect her. Gongou always protects her hysterically. "Xiaokui and I will follow you, or I won''t go anywhere." Gong Yao''s face was serious, and his tender voice was even cold. "Me too." Gong Kui said immediately like a follower. All of a sudden, the situation is deadlocked. Shi Xiaonian knows that she can''t take them away, which is harmful to them. She looks at Gong Yao and says, "holly, don''t you have the courage to take a test? Do you have to stick to mom? " Gong Yao was embarrassed to say, "I''m not like that!" "I know you think a lot, but this time it''s a test to see if you and Xiaokui can be brave, so I''ll be relieved." Shixiaonian''s tone became more and more severe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao was still not satisfied. Luo lie stands aside and keeps looking at the time on his watch. Finally, with Shi Xiaonian''s fierce voice, Gong Yao, who is still young, is confused by her and decides to accept this so-called escape test. Shi Xiaonian arranged all the clothes of the two children so that they could walk and run in the most comfortable way. After all this, she stood up, took the backpack from the bodyguard, put it on her shoulder, and left without looking back. ¡°Mom£¡¡± Gong Yao and Gong Kui stood in front of a group of people and called her. Mu qianchu and Lori are standing there. The tender voice made shixiaonian feel uncomfortable for a while. She never thought that her family would come to such a fragmented level and could not see any future. She clenched the strap of her backpack and turned to look at them with a smile. "Don''t let me down. Be brave. I''ll pick you up at the end." Sorry, mom lied. But if it gives you a little bit of strength, mom doesn''t mind saying more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood there and looked at her suspiciously, but Gong Kui believed it completely. He made an effort and said, "I won''t let mom down!" Shixiaonian smiles at them and then leaves. Until she can''t see them again, the smile on her face slowly fades down and she leaves without looking back. When Xiaonian with a group of bodyguards into the secret Road, the secret road was sealed some, they can only move things while walking, walk very tired at the beginning. When Xiaonian wanted to help, they stopped her. The bodyguards took good care of her. "Mrs. Gong, I know that our route is much more dangerous and responsible. We will protect you." In the dark, the bodyguard assured her. When Xiaonian stood there and said, "I''m greedy. I need everyone alive." Shallow tone suddenly released everyone, someone chuckled, and then continued to move forward. This road is bottomless for everyone. Maybe halfway through, they''ll meet Lancaster''s elite team face to face. Shi Xiaonian walked cautiously behind them with his backpack on his back. The secret road was very narrow. At the same time, he could only pass through one person. It was very crowded for two people to walk side by side. And there was no light, no light, they had to rely on flashlights. When the small read step by step forward, finally, the bodyguards closed the road all dredge, everyone''s speed is much faster. "I don''t know how deep this secret passage is?" In the narrow dark road, the voice seemed empty. "It shouldn''t be too long. It won''t be more than two hours away." Shi Xiaonian said that she still remembers that Gong Ou often appears beside her as Mr palace. If it''s too long, it''s not good for him to go back and forth. "That''s good. I won''t burn too fast." We went on, and we didn''t know what kind of situation was ahead, so there was a change in the secret passage. Everyone was very nervous. They wanted to take out their guns immediately and shoot a few shots. Shi Xiaonian follows you forward. I don''t know how to build the secret passage. It''s especially winding, and it''s difficult to find the direction.They went on for more and more time, but they didn''t meet the enemy, and everyone was ashamed to relax their guard. As long as there are no people on the way, it means that the possibility of exposure of this dark road is very low, and their safety is higher. "Bang." All of a sudden, a sound similar to the sound of guns came from afar. The wall of the secret passage shook slightly, and everyone''s heart tightened again. Then there was the sound of guns. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Unlike the first time it only sounded once, this time it was continuous. When Xiaonian listened to the voice, his body was a little soft, chilly and humane. "It seems that Lancaster has started to act, and it''s too rampant. He can make such a big noise in s city. Isn''t he afraid to die?" According to this law, the police will soon intervene. "They want to destroy us completely in a short time. They don''t care if they are captured alive. No wonder no one is ambushing us along this route." Another man said, "here we are..." He didn''t finish what he said, but we all know that the rest of his sentence is, when will we be blown up in ruins? No one knows the answer. Lancaster used such an extreme way to kill and stab them. It seems that Mona''s father is completely rampant. Last time he was not caught, he was turned into that by Gong ou. This time, all the hatred emerges. As long as Gong Ou''s family is dead, there is no need for him to think about his mother and son. Gong Yao, Gong Kui Shi Xiaonian''s stomach moved so hard that she could hardly stand. She held her hand against the wall and said, "as long as there is no explosion here for a moment, we will go out." "Yes, Mrs. Gong." Then everyone continued to move forward in the sound of the guns. They could not tell which direction the guns were in. It''s not a big round up, it''s a massacre. It''s a clever plan for them to disperse, but when the other party wants to blow them all up, their chances of survival No one dares to think about it. The gunfire was near and far away. Recently, the whole secret passage was moving, which made people''s ears tingle. When the two bodyguards caught her at the same time, Xiaonian kept her from falling. "It''s so close. Who is the nearest line to us?" Someone asked. "Don''t ask!" Someone responded forcefully. A group of people just walked forward in the sound of guns. If the road was not well built, it would have collapsed. They could not imagine the outside world, so they had to move on. When the small read also dare not think, but the heart has been as painful as a knife. "We''re done!" About an hour later, someone yelled excitedly. He picked up a flashlight and opened the door. Even the door was very complicated. Shixiaonian looks at them anxiously and helps to light them up with a flashlight. "Who?" Suddenly a bodyguard called out alertly. Everyone immediately alarm, when small read holding a flashlight to shine back, see narrow channel, a slender figure slowly come out. Mu qianchu is also wearing camouflage clothes which are easy to walk, which makes the whole person magnificent. However, the look on his face is as calm as in church. He walks slowly towards them, holding little f in his hand. About to touch soon, mu qianchu half squatted down, reached out and rubbed small F''s head. "A thousand years ago?" Shixiaonian was shocked. Didn''t he go to protect her son and daughter? Why are you here? "I temporarily transferred two elites to protect them for me." Mu qianchu squatted there and knew nothing about the light. He just gave her a faint smile. He was very gentle and not aggressive. "Is it temporary?" Some people have left first. How can he transfer temporarily? He had planned to do it for a long time. Smell speech, the smile on mu qianchu''s face deepens, "I have followed all the way, now let me go back also can''t find them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In that case, what else can she say. Shixiaonian sighed, walked forward, grabbed mu qianchu''s arm, let him up, said, "I really don''t want you to go this way." They all know the probability of survival of this road. "Don''t worry, I won''t be your drag. You can leave me at the critical moment." Mu qianchu said with a smile, in the sound of guns, his voice is particularly relaxed, people can''t laugh or cry. "That''s not what I mean." When small read frown, he is a drag, palace Europe also won''t let him to protect her. "How could Mr. Mu be a drag? In such a small secret passage, we were followed all the way. We didn''t know anything. Even the dog didn''t make a sound. It''s too good." A bodyguard said. "My hearing is far away. Little f is really well trained." Mu qianchu said with a smile. Just here, the door of the secret passage was opened, and everyone aimed their guns at the outside, ready to deal with the ambush that might appear at any time. But it was dark outside, and the sight was poor. I couldn''t see much. Mu qianchu stands there, his attention is on his arm, when Xiaonian has been holding his arm tightly, and intentionally has been blocking in front of him. He suddenly remembered that when he was young, when he went out with her, someone threw snowballs at them, and shixiaonian stood in front of him in this way to block everything for him.Those memories are far away, but so deep. "It seems that the outside is still indoor. It should be in the basement. The light is very dark. I don''t know if there is an ambush." The bodyguard said, "we''ll go out one after another. You''ll leave at last, Mrs. Gong." Mu qianchu stood there and listened for a while. "It doesn''t matter. There should be no ambush around us. I can''t hear any sound. Just be careful." Hearing mu qianchu''s voice, everyone relaxed a little and went out with a gun. Shi Xiaonian grabs mu qianchu''s arm and goes out. Everyone walks very quietly without making any sound. The bodyguards carefully gathered around a pillar and illuminated the surroundings with flashlights. After observing the terrain, they saw many famous cars. Shi Xiaonian looked at those models and license plate numbers and opened his eyes in shock. "This is the underground garage of the palace family." She was here, of course. "What did you say?" Mu qianchu was also stunned. "You said that the other end of the passage was under the imperial castle. Where did he build the refuge?" They always thought that the other end of the secret passage was not far from the imperial castle, but it must be quite a distance, otherwise it would be easy to find. I didn''t expect that gongou could do this. Are their shelters all within the scope of the castle? It is estimated that only Gong ou can be brave enough to build a shelter in his own home. No one has found out how to hide it. "Xiaonian, there seems to be a big forest in front of the palace." Mu qianchu suddenly remembered that the shelter they stayed in was also surrounded by woods. The forest is the best barrier, not in the air, who knows there is a refuge. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian answered, and immediately realized that he couldn''t believe, "so In fact, I haven''t been more than 800 meters away from home? " She had been in the confines of her home. Gong Ou''s mind was too big and unexpected. He didn''t let her know from beginning to end that they were so close. Why don''t you tell her? By the way, I''m afraid she''ll miss things. She''s such an easy person to miss things. "This is the underground garage of the palace family. Does it mean that we are safe?" A bodyguard asked excitedly, breaking the shock of Shi Xiaonian. They all thought that they could get to the palace only after some fighting, but they didn''t expect that they had already arrived. So they were safe? When she heard this, Xiaonian was relieved. She could not help pursing her lips when she heard the sound of gunfire. "Be careful, let''s go." Mu qianchu''s eyebrows spread slightly. "I''m familiar here. I''ll take you." Shi Xiaonian grabbed mu qianchu''s arm and walked forward. "Around here, there is an underground basketball field, and then there is an elevator. Up there is the castle. Even if there are spies and palace people, we should be safe." "Great." Someone almost jumped up in excitement, "I knew everyone had chosen this road!" I didn''t expect that shixiaonian''s choice of the most difficult road was the simplest. Thinking of Gong Yao and Gong Kui, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help grasping mu qianchu''s sleeve. Mu qianchu felt the detour, "you don''t have to worry about others. When you come out of the woods, you will find that this is the scope of the imperial castle. The first idea is to run towards the castle. As long as you run into the castle, it''s safe." It has to be said that Gong Ou''s strong defense prevents them from knowing where they are to avoid the existence of traitors and temporary defectors, but he also gives them a chance to survive. Even if they are forced to flee, they can see that the umbrella is less than 800 meters away as soon as they come out "Then we''ll be together again soon. We must have a good drink." "You smelly boy, you know how to drink. You are not afraid to miss things." "Isn''t it worth a drink to survive? Thanks to my eloquence. " "You go away." The bodyguards said with a smile, holding guns to continue to go forward, a line of people through the underground basketball court, the location of the elevator is not far away. "We''re almost there." Shi Xiaonian grabs mu qianchu''s arm and goes forward. The group stops in front of the elevator. Some people stretch out their hands and press it. Some people relax there and talk about how to celebrate their survival. Has been standing obediently small f suddenly kicked kick. Mu qianchu stood there quietly, his ears suddenly moved, and he grabbed the soft hand of Xiao Nian and said, "someone! I hear footsteps! " The rest didn''t hear anything. A bodyguard said with a smile, "is it the person who manages the garage? It''s OK. Even if it''s an individual spy, we can kill him with one shot! " "More than one person." Mu qianchu listened, and his face was very serious. When he held it, Xiaonian''s hand became tighter and tighter, "and more and more, he was going this way." "Get in the elevator!" Shixiaonian yelled out for the first time. This position completely exposed them. The nearest Pillar had to run many steps. It was too late.She is the first one to keep up with mu qianchu''s sense of hearing. The rest of us don''t take it seriously. When we listen to the "Ding" sound of the elevator, we have to enter slowly. "Bang!" A gunshot suddenly rang out and the bullet hit the wall next to the elevator. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "Throw the torch into the elevator and get up quickly!" Mu qianchu cried out. Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian grabs mu qianchu''s hand and goes to the elevator. There is light in the elevator. Everyone stands by the side as far as possible. Then he hears the gunfire from outside. Maybe those people outside are far away from each other, the shooting method is not accurate, and the gunfire keeps ringing around them. A bodyguard pressed the key to close the door. Before the door was closed, Xiaonian saw many people in the palace uniform rushing up with guns. A bullet went into the elevator and into the wall. They''re going to force in. "Let''s go out, you go first!" Two bodyguards rushed out immediately and let the elevator door close. "No!" When Xiaonian exclaimed excitedly, she could only watch the moment when the elevator door closed completely. She saw a bodyguard fall down. She remembers that he said he was going to have a drink when everyone survived. Countless pictures are gathered in front of Shi Xiaonian again. The gunfight in the field, the scream of Gong Kui, the shoes of his adoptive mother The whole scene reappeared in front of her. When the small read face are white, bursts of cold sweat to the outside. How could that be? Just now, there was a staff member she had met before. She seemed to be in charge of security. Even those people were traitors? How many people did Lancaster infiltrate? "There''s no monitoring. Turn it on." Mu qianchu stands beside Shi Xiaonian and suddenly says that both of them are close to the elevator wall. A bodyguard shot the monitor quickly, and the sharp sound made Shi Xiaonian''s ears tingle. Mu qianchu grabbed her hand, and a warmth passed to her from her fingertips. "It turns out that they laid an ambush inside the castle. It seems that they are ready after Mr palace leaves." Mu qianchu said. "Whether the adoptive father is here or not, someone should come to rescue us soon. The palace family can''t be controlled by the traitors." When small read complexion pale ground to say, force oneself to calm down. "How many floors shall we go now?" A bodyguard asked. He just pressed the highest floor. Mu qianchu turns her face to Shi Xiaonian. No one knows the terrain of the palace better than she does. Shi Xiaonian''s head is blank and sweats. Mu qianchu shook her hand hard. She calmed down a little. Looking at the rising number, she didn''t have time to think about it and said, "on the fourth floor, there are some research rooms in gongou. Most people are not allowed to go there." The bodyguard pressed the fourth floor without thinking. Almost immediately, the elevator door opened in front of them. It seemed that there was no sound outside. The bodyguards carefully went out with guns. Shi Xiaonian went out with mu qianchu, "go to the left, there are more pillars and more places to hide." As soon as they went out, they saw a maid standing in the side hall with a towel. Everyone immediately pointed the gun at her. The maid was so scared that the towel fell to the floor, "ma''am? Are you back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguards look at Shi Xiaonian. When small read standing there, showing a faint smile, "right." No, even if I didn''t hear the gunfire, I should have heard the gunfire before. How can a maid stand calmly in the side hall on the fourth floor? It must be quarreling to see what happened, or hiding with others. "Housekeeper Feng is next door. Madam, I''ll take you there." The maid looked at them with fear, but her voice was warm. "The adoptive father is next door? Good When the small read side said, while clenching mu qianchu''s hand, mu qianchu almost immediately said, "withdraw!" At the same time, the maid drew a pistol at them and was shot down by the bodyguard. Then several people came out of the side hall to chase them. It''s all about the ferocity of putting them to death. When small read pull Mu qianchu and bodyguards run together, while looking for shelter while attacking each other, even the elevator can not hide, can only choose to go down the stairs. "We went down as soon as possible, and no one supported us for such a long time, which shows that everyone went out to see what was going on in the sound of the guns. No one could take care of the interior. Move quickly!" Mu qianchu couldn''t care that he was blind. He stumbled and pulled shixiaonian downstairs. He turned his foot twice. He gritted his teeth in pain and didn''t drag down the speed. Gunshots were heard all over the corridor. The sharp sound seemed to pierce their eardrum every time. The smell of blood also spread in the huge castle. Some people''s bodies rolled down the stairs, covered with blood, and could not see whether they were dead or not. "Fight and retreat! Let''s go Listening to the gunfire, mu qianchu cried out that it was not good for them to fight hard at this time. There are more and more people on the other side. They fight all the way and run all the way down. Everyone is wearing bulletproof clothes, which makes them even more tired. "Be careful, be careful."Shixiaonian was protected by them. He couldn''t do anything except to be careful. Suddenly, a man in a palace uniform rowed down from the handrail of the stairs with a gun. He rowed and shot at them, just like a Death Squadron. When the target at the muzzle of the gun goes straight, I want to know. Everyone was shocked and fired at him repeatedly. The man still shot Shi Xiaonian. The bullet went through her cheek. Shi Xiaonian only felt his face numb and could not even feel the pain. The man continued to shoot regardless of the number of bullets in his body. "Little f, bite!" Mu qianchu, who had been holding the rope tightly, suddenly let go of little F. in full view of the public, little f suddenly flew to the man like crazy, and bit him dead. A man and a dog fell down the spiral staircase in the tearing room. "Little f!" When Xiaonian was shocked, he opened his eyes wide and almost rushed to him. He was firmly held by mu qianchu. Mu qianchu hugged her from behind, put his arms around her, and lowered his head to her side face. His voice was gentle as the wind. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, little f is very good, dogs are not afraid of heights." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read by him to hold, already a word can''t say. The gunfire continued. There was no time left for her to grieve. She could only follow everyone down. Suddenly, a large number of people swarmed into the corridor. It was a large number of bodyguards employed by the palace family. They finally came in to save them, "protect Mrs. Gong!" Hearing this sound, Shi Xiaonian almost knelt down on the stairs. She firmly grasped mu qianchu''s hand, "it''s OK, qianchu''s OK." She turned to take care of the bodyguards who sent her out, one, two, three What else? Why so few? Where''s everybody? "It''s not safe here. We have to go outside. We can''t go on the stairs. There are too many stray bullets." Mu qianchu said beside her. "Good." When small read bite lip nod, pull Mu qianchu hide bullet down, mouth way, "you bend a little waist, we go out good, don''t be afraid." "I''m not afraid. I''m not the little blind man you were supposed to protect." Mu qianchu has been talking in her ear with a relaxed and happy tone. He follows her to leave. The sound of gunfire is constantly ringing in his ear, and every shot is scratching his ear. "I know I''ve been protecting you all the way." In the gunshot, Shi Xiaonian said. "Of course." As if to prove how powerful he was, mu qianchu suddenly hugged her, pressed her head down, shocked her body, and said with a smile, "I''m much taller than you. I can protect you." "Stop it. It''s important to get out." Shixiaonian took him out. Seeing that they finally rushed down the stairs, all the bodyguards rushed up to protect them to the center and walked out with the way of human wall. Shi Xiaonian has seen the location of the gate. The sunlight outside came in through the window. It was bright and warm. "At the beginning of the millennium, we''re almost there." At this moment, Shi Xiaonian finally had the joy of surviving. She took mu qianchu''s hand and ran all the way, throwing the gunshot at the back. She had seen the beautiful fountain outside. Those drops of water sprinkle like pearls, which are very beautiful. All of a sudden, she felt that she was pulling a little hard. Mu qianchu didn''t drag her back physically. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help looking back at him. Then, he watched a touch of crimson blood seeping out of Mu qianchu''s hair and dripping down his face. Finally, it fell on her hand. On the back of her white hand, that drop of blood is slowly opening, like a blooming flower, bright red flower. "Qianchu..." Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. Mu qianchu stood there smiling "look" to her, "go, isn''t it safe now?" There was no force in his smile. When Xiaonian looked at the blood on his face, his vision blurred, and his voice was out of tune. "You, you''re bleeding..." "Is it?" Mu qianchu reached out to wipe the blood from his face. "I just hit it. It''s really fragile. Let''s go." Said, mu qianchu on the other hand, holding her hand to go out, when small read this moment can not hear any gunshot, can only stare at him, follow his steps. Mu qianchu took her step by step to the outside. The sound of water in the fountain was constant, which was different from the sound of gunfire. It was very soft and pleasant. The sun is shining down. There are a lot of people standing outside, a lot of people. Mu qianchu led her to go on. When she came to the fountain, Shi Xiaonian clearly felt that the hand holding her was loose. Mu qianchu fell down by the fountain and sat there, bleeding more on his head."Bang." Shi Xiaonian stood there in a daze, her tears falling silently from her eyes. She suddenly knelt down in front of him, her hands shaking and stroking his face, her fingertips wiping blood, "qianchu, qianchu..." "It''s OK. I just turned my foot. I can''t walk." Mu qianchu leans on the outer wall of the fountain and smiles, "it''s safe now. Go and see if everyone is running here? Are they all safe? There are two more children His smile became more and more reluctant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 When small read looking at him, suddenly thought that he just pressed her head, she felt his body shock, he blocked the bullet for her, right? "Doctor, my name is doctor." When small read to turn head to see to that group of people that stand dense hemp, loudly shout a way, "doctor! Get me a doctor! Hurry up When it comes to the end, Xiao Nian''s voice is broken. Someone ran away in a hurry. I don''t know if he went to see a doctor. "Xiaonian, don''t worry. I feel OK. Really, it''s OK." Mu qianchu sat on the ground and said with a smile, but when it comes to the back, his Qi is obviously empty, very tired. "The doctor is coming, qianchu. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. You''ll be OK." When Xiaonian knelt beside him, one of her palms was covered with his blood. "It''s you. Don''t be afraid. I''m fine." Mu qianchu said with a smile, "do you really not want to see others?" "I don''t look. I''m here. I''m not going anywhere." When small read hard to shake his head, refused to leave, "you really will be good, will be good." The sun was blazing. Mu qianchu slowly raised her hand, put it on her hand weakly, and smile difficultly, "you see you are in a hurry. I said that no one will disappear in front of you again. We are all wearing bulletproof vests. We are all OK." He talks more and more hard, more and more hard. Shixiaonian was so sad that she couldn''t see his face clearly with tears. Her voice trembled, "I know, I know." He promised her. He promised that he would not let anyone disappear beside her and add to her psychological burden. "You know, it would be less stressful." Mu qianchu said with a smile, and his voice was very pale. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you more to see if I have anything to do." "No, the doctor is coming. Qianchu, keep your strength." Shi Xiaonian shook his head desperately. Mu qianchu didn''t listen to her. As he sat there, more and more blood seeped out from his hair, but he seemed to feel no pain at all. He continued to smile, like a light wind in the blood. "When I was a child, someone pulled me up in the snow. I always remember the temperature of that hand." Mu qianchu said with difficulty, holding her bloody hand with her fingers slightly, "later, in order to keep the temperature, I did a lot of wrong things. I wanted to get it, but the temperature became colder and colder with my hands." "Stop it, qianchu..." When Xiaonian knelt there, he almost begged him. "It''s like having a dream. When I think about it many times, I don''t know what I''ve done." Mu qianchu said, speaking more and more slowly, "you said you would put down these things, I am really happy, I think now let me die I have no regret." "Qianchu, please, stop it." Shi Xiaonian cried out excitedly, "where''s the doctor? Where is the doctor? " Mu qianchu listened to her voice, coughed several times and continued to say, "but I know that I can never make up for the harm I have caused you, because I can''t give it to your parents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was very upset when she heard that. She wanted to stop him from talking, but she could only watch his blood flow half of his face. The other half of his face was completely discolored. "Then it occurred to me that long ago, I promised you that I would marry you, protect you and stay with you all the time. I forgot it, but I didn''t fulfill my promise." Mu qianchu said. "I don''t blame you, qianchu. Please stop it." Shi Xiaonian bit his lips into a bloody color. "So I can''t break your promise now, Xiaonian." Mu qianchu held her hand and said, "I said that if you don''t lose the people around you, you won''t lose Well, ouch. " With this sentence, mu qianchu suddenly leans forward, his mouth gushes with crimson blood, and his pain is beyond words. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian finally realized that mu qianchu was trying to support her. He didn''t want to die because he didn''t want to break his last promise to her. She didn''t dare to see the location of Muqian junior high school. She couldn''t accept it. "Stop talking. I know you''re in pain. Stop talking." When Xiaonian looked at him like this, she couldn''t help it. Her body trembled. "I''m ok. I''m really OK." Mu qianchu repeatedly stressed that he wanted to say something, but his bloody mouth opened, and finally he was too hard to say anything. "Why don''t you rest on me, qianchu?" When small read straight body said. "I''m fine. I don''t need to rest." Mu qianchu shakes his head, and he leans back to the wall of the fountain, which makes him spit out blood again. His blood splashed on her eyes. That second, Shi Xiaonian saw that the whole sky was dark, and all the colors were so gloomy. "Xiaonian." Mu qianchu took her hand with all his strength and said, "don''t be sad. You won''t watch others die in front of you.""If you feel bad, don''t say it, really." Shixiaonian wants to let him have a rest, and maybe he will have enough strength. "I''m fine." Mu qianchu leaned there and his eyelids fell bit by bit. Without the blood, he was like a very sleepy man. He needed sleep. But he has been strong support, so painful, even breathing has become so weak and difficult. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how a person could be shot for so long, but she knew that he was really hard, especially hard. Just for a promise to her. Shixiaonian kneels there, and there comes the roaring spiral wind above her head. She grabs mu qianchu''s already weak hand and puts it on her face, trying to restrain her choking voice. "Qianchu, listen up, I and shixiaonian will cheer up, I will face life positively, I won''t be so vulnerable any more..." Tears fell on his hands. Mu qianchu lowered his eyes to smile, so hard to smile, "I know, I know." "I will live a good life, I will face every day, if I don''t start, I will paint, draw a lot of pictures." Shi Xiaonian held his hand tightly, tears had already soaked his eyes, "so don''t worry, really don''t worry..." "Good." Mu qianchu said with a smile. He was very happy to hear her words. The word "good" was much harder than just now. He sat there and said, "Xiaonian, pull me. It''s too cold in the snow." Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. Is it too cold in the snow? Where''s the snow on such a hot day? Shi Xiaonian''s body trembles violently. A sound of surprise comes. Shi Xiaonian looks up. In his eyes blurred with tears, several helicopters are hovering over the castle. The wind is very loud. They are declining. "Xiaonian..." Mu qianchu is calling her name. When I was young, I couldn''t care whether those planes were enemies or friends. When I heard the words, I wanted to pull Mu qianchu up and satisfy his wish. Suddenly, a scurry of footsteps approached her. "Here I am, ma''am." When small read turned his head, saw a medical staff carrying a medicine box is toward this side. Finally saw the doctor, when small read suddenly excited, casually wipe a tear, looking at mu qianchu way, "qianchu, the doctor came, you will be OK." The doctor finally came. "Pull me, it''s really cold in the snow." Mu qianchu was already unconscious and murmured in her ear. Knowing that he couldn''t last long, Shi Xiaonian put his hand on him, turned to the doctor and yelled, "hurry up, please! Hurry up She must save mu qianchu''s life. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" The doctor sped up and ran towards her, opening the box in his hand. When small read anxiously looking at him, put all hope on the doctor''s body. The wind was whistling in the sky. The helicopter is getting lower and lower. "Shixiaonian!" An overbearing voice suddenly sounded in the whistling wind. It was clear that the wind was louder, but the voice was so clear in Shi Xiaonian''s ears. Unique clarity. When Xiaonian thought that he had heard wrong, he knelt on the ground and looked up into the air. On the lower and lower helicopter, a tall man in bulletproof vest was standing on it, wearing a pair of dark sunglasses. Who else could he be? Still so thin. Still so full of momentum, stepping on the helicopter, such as the king in the world. As long as he is there, everyone will be humble to the dust, as if he is the only one left in the world. Why is he here? How could he be here? Impossible, impossible No, with Gong ou, he will help her solve everything. He can save mu qianchu. He is invincible. He has always been invincible. At that moment, shixiaonian''s mind was so confused that he couldn''t tell exactly what it was like. He had both unknown anger and crazy dependence. It''s a mess. It''s a mess. She subconsciously let go of Mu qianchu''s hand and stood up. She wanted to call Gong ou for help. But the next second, she saw Gong Ou holding a long gun in his hands. He slowly raised the gun and pulled the trigger toward the ground. "Bang." A cold shot. Turn all the noise into a terrible calm. Shixiaonian''s heart stopped beating in that second. She blinked, slowly lowered her eyes and looked ahead. The doctor who was running towards her was shot in the head and fell to the ground, leaving a terrible blood hole on her forehead. The doctor who saved his life died in front of Shi Xiaonian, and his hand still kept the posture of taking things in the box. There was a black pistol in the box.This is also a spy lurking in the palace. It''s not to save people. No one can save mu qianchu. No one can save him. When the small read suddenly toward the doctor''s body rushed in the past, a opened medicine box, in addition to pistols and some bottles, which is medicine? Which is the hemostatic drug? Which is it? Which is the medicine that can make mu qianchu survive? "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou didn''t wait for the helicopter to land, so he jumped down directly. Ignoring the people who came, he went straight to Shi Xiaonian and grabbed her arm. "Shi Xiaonian, what are you looking for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian ignored him and continued to search inside. "Shi Xiaonian, this doctor belongs to Lancaster. He wanted to kill you just now. You touch these. They may be poisonous! Get up Gong Ou pulled her up by force. "Leave me alone!" Shixiaonian cried hysterically and pushed gongou away like crazy, "I want to save people! I want to save people She didn''t know where the strength came from. Gong Ou was pushed back two steps. He stood there with a look of consternation in his dark eyes, as if he didn''t know the woman in front of him. When Xiaonian stood in front of him, her forehead hair was wet, like sweating. Her hair was very messy. Her face was small and pale, and there was an obvious scratch on her right cheek. The blood mark was very deep. She stared at him. Her always gentle eyes were like the eyes of a wild animal, full of vigilance and alienation. She breathed shortly, her lips were white, and her eyes were full of fear His hands were covered with blood. She doesn''t look like a young girl, but she is. Gong Ou looked at her, the position of her chest seemed to be suddenly kicked by someone, which was so painful that he pulled her into his arms and hugged her with one hand. His voice suddenly sank down, "are you scared? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK. It''s OK. " His embrace in exchange for her another fierce resistance, she pushed him away. Gong Ou was pushed back again, just looking at her like a crazy little lion. Regardless of her pregnancy, she bent down, grabbed several bottles from the medicine box and ran away. She ran to the fountain. Then her whole body suddenly settled down, and the bottle in her hand fell to the ground. Gong Ou turned slightly and found mu qianchu. Mu qianchu leaned against the wall of the fountain, half of his face covered with blood. His eyes were closed tightly, his hands were down, and he didn''t move. He couldn''t see whether he was in a coma or dead. "Be careful. Be careful. We''re safe." Luo lie leads Gong Yao and Gong Kui into the crowd. When he sees Shi Xiaonian rushing to Mu qianchu, he hugs him and wipes the blood on his face again and again. There were so many people in front of the castle that there was almost no fresh air. In full view of the public, Gong Ou stood there, straight as a wall, with a gun in his hand. Under the scorching sun, he looked at Xiaonian as if he had lost his soul without any action. ¡­¡­ This incident is particularly serious. S city used police cars to patrol the streets and alleys all night. People were scared by the sound of guns and did not dare to go out easily. The relevant departments constantly appeased the masses on TV news. When the lights of the police station were on for a long time, groups of witnesses and clients were called in to take notes, and many people involved were also arrested. Under the huge relationship network of the palace family, Shi Xiaonian didn''t go to the police station, but went to the hospital. The corridor of the hospital is long and empty. The light from those lights is cold. The operating room light at the end is always red. When small read a person against the wall to stand, the long corridor will become a shadow of her figure. Doctors in and out, in and out. They passed in front of her, but no one told her what happened to Mu qianchu. When Xiao Nian looked up at the red light, when the doctor confirmed that mu qianchu was shot in the head, she had already extravagantly hoped that the light in the operating room would be on forever. Don''t let anyone come out and tell her how the operation turned out. It was already three o''clock in the morning. After being sent to the hospital at noon, mu qianchu never came out of the operating room again. She was standing there alone, with blood on one hand that could not be washed out. A low sound of footsteps sounded in the cold corridor, gradually approaching. Shixiaonian didn''t look down. A dining car was pushed into her sight. There were all kinds of dishes on the dining car, which were dazzling and steaming. Every color was alluring others'' appetite. But shixiaonian couldn''t eat it at all. "Eat or I''ll carry you back to sleep!" Gongou''s overbearing voice sounded above her head. Shi Xiaonian saw a pair of black shoes, black trousers and straight trouser lines on his feet. She slowly raised her head and Gong Ou stood in front of her. She was wearing a silver high-grade shirt with a dark vest. She was brand-new, straight, serious and formal. Obviously, this dress should have just come out of the police station. He dressed neatly and cleanly. His short hair was not in the slightest disorder. There was no expression on his handsome face. Under his sharp sword eyebrows, a pair of dark eyes were staring at her deeply, and his thin lips were in a line. Before Gong Ou was going to England, she thought that even if she took tranquilizers, she could not make Gong Ou worry about her, and she could not let Gong Ou worry about her. She should be obedient and be a woman who would let him not worry. But when she watched the man slowly come down from the helicopter like a God and clean up the mess, she suddenly realized that no matter how much she did in front of Gong ou, it was in vain. Because he didn''t need her to worry and worry about him all the time. Everything she did was in vain. She was needed by him a long time ago. He needed her to stick to him 24 hours a day, her cooking skills, her attention and her company.But now, she doesn''t know what happened to them. Maybe he still needs her, but she doesn''t know how to give. "What are you looking at me for? Choose Gong Ou stares at her deeply, a bit aggressive. He has sent people to deliver food to her four times, but she doesn''t eat it. He is in a hurry to deal with the affairs in the police station just to deliver food to her. "I don''t have much appetite." Shixiaonian''s tone is light and authentic. Then her chin was suddenly pinched, and Gong Ou forced her to look up at herself. She looked at him. Gong Ou''s black eyes were jealous, and her voice became more and more deep. "I know you are worried about him, but you are not a god stick, you can pray for him without eating or drinking; you are not a doctor, and staying here will not help him." In fact, this is Gong Ou''s theory. What you can''t and don''t have to do can''t use you, and you don''t have to intervene. This theory may be right. But she couldn''t seem to accept it. When Xiaonian looked at the handsome man in front of him, his soft lips moved and his voice was very pressing, "I know I''m useless here, but I''m willing to stay here." "Shixiaonian!" "Because it''s no use for me to go anywhere else." Shixiaonian said, looking at his eyes there is a touch of recognition, she is here and in other places what is the difference? She can''t help anyone and has no use at all. In that case, why force her to be where? Qianchu asked her to face it positively, to cheer up and do whatever she wanted Gong Ou pinched her chin, and there was a touch of anger in his eyes. He bit his teeth. "Shi Xiaonian, you seem to be angry with me, you seem to resent me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wanted to answer no, but she couldn''t say it. She couldn''t deny that the moment she saw Gong OU on the helicopter, she was angry, resentful, sad and dependent Gong Ou would not understand this complex feeling, nor would she. She slowly lowered her eyes, Gong Ou suddenly lowered his head, warm thin lips suddenly kiss her cheek, forced to press on her slightly bruised wound. The wound is pressed painful, when small read frown. The next second, her eyes whirled. Gong Ou picked her up and carried her to the opposite direction of the operating room. There was no one in front of the operating room. So cold, so lonely. When Xiaonian resists, Gong Ou holds her and walks a long way. When Xiaonian realizes that he doesn''t have enough physical strength to fight with him, he writhes and struggles more excitedly. Gong Ou''s eyebrows are more and more deeply locked. Suddenly, he puts her down and stares at her with black eyes, "Shi Xiaonian, I know you are angry with me! But you have to understand that even if I don''t kill that doctor, he won''t save the blind man, because he is a traitor. Do you understand? " I understand. Of course she does. Shixiaonian bypasses him and wants to go back. Gong Ou grabs his arm. He doesn''t look back at her. He just bites his teeth and says, "let''s stay together for a while and then the old love will revive? Is it painful to see him hurt? Shixiaonian, don''t forget that gongou is your man! The man lying inside is the culprit who killed your parents. How dare you try to be emotional with him... " "Pop." Before his words were finished, Xiaonian slapped him in the face, and his eyes glared at him with hatred, so angry that his face turned white, "I''m not as dirty as you think." Who does she love and why does she become like this? He thinks so about her. Gong Ou turned his face and was completely stunned. He looked at her with black eyes. When small read hard to shake off her hand, turned and left, palace Europe immediately catch up, carefully looking at her, "you really angry?" She was a little bird when she left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read back to the nearest place from the operating room, low head ignored him. Gong Ou seems to be beaten by this slap. He is no longer rude. He stands by and looks at her all the time. He reaches for her hand and is shaken away by Shi Xiaonian. "I know you won''t be interested in blind people." Gong Ou himself came back. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian felt funny. She looked at Gong ou, "yes, if you don''t know, you won''t let qianchu protect me. You know that, but you still have to say such words. In fact, you still don''t trust me subconsciously. Qianchu is lying in it for me now, but you still can''t help suspecting that we are indulgent." Gong Ou stood there like a trained child and touched his ear. "I don''t doubt it. I''m paranoid, you know." He hated others to define her with this disease, but in order to let her down, he even mentioned it himself. For a moment, Shi Xiaonian looked at him, feeling very complicated. In fact, she had a lot to ask him, and even wanted to have a fierce fight, but seeing Gong ou like this, her anger could not rise at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 She''s long gone. There''s no way. Seeing this, Gong Ou touched his face and said, "you are really cruel, especially painful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian watched him for a long time, reached out and pushed him to sit down on the bench, raised his hand and hesitated. Gong Ou stares at her hand, grabs her hand quickly and covers his face. His eyes stare at her deeply. "Heartache? If you want to touch my handsome face, just say it The fingertips touched his face and his skin was a little hot. "Does it hurt?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice. "It hurts. The fingerprints are out." Not really. Shi Xiaonian''s lips can''t help pursing tightly. He holds his handsome face in his hands and rubs his fingertips gently to relieve his pain. This gentle movement made Gong aotun feel elated. His face was rubbing against her palm, and his black eyes were staring at her, at her soft lips. He leaned toward her lips, and shixiaonian turned his face slightly and hid. Gong Ou''s eyes frowned with a small group of anger, holding her hand, "what''s the matter with you? When I left, you were still reluctant to part with me. Now it''s hard to meet. It seems that you don''t want to talk to me at all. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As I said, I can''t save that doctor unless I kill him..." "Gong ou, I don''t care about it. Now I just want to wait for qianchu to wake up. You still have a lot of things to do. Go ahead and don''t be here with me." When the small read a look at the location of the dining car, said, "I will eat hungry." She wanted to reassure him. Gong Ou''s face sank. "Are you driving me away?" "I just know you have a lot to deal with right now." When small read sitting there whispered. "I thought you needed me here!" Gong Ou''s face was very uneasy when he said this. He was in such a hurry at the police station, but she let him go in order to accompany her. Smell speech, when small read reluctantly show a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I know you arranged a lot of people inside and outside the hospital, I''m very safe, don''t need you to waste time with me." She said it with all her heart. "No?" Gong Ou thought he had heard wrong. He was so warm that he was dispelled by Bai Lai''s anger. He stood up from the bench and stared at her with low eyes. He said angrily, "Muqian, you are sad. If I am really jealous, I won''t let you follow me to the hospital! I just know that you are sad, so I keep coming to accompany you. As a result, you don''t need it? Why, after a long separation, you don''t need me anymore? " Why doesn''t she need him? Why doesn''t he do it for her? Why doesn''t she need him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing what he said, Shi Xiaonian fell into silence. She was pushed away when she most wanted to be with him. She was regarded as a glass doll in the protection center and struggled through the fragile period. "Shixiaonian, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. She wasn''t like that before. What''s the matter? In fact, she also wanted to ask what happened to all this? When small read low head, slowly asked his doubts, "why do you suddenly in s city? Aren''t you in England? You just came to clean up the mess, like a hero, because you already know everything, including that Mr palace is a traitor? You already know that, don''t you? " Her words fell into silence in the cold corridor. Gong Ou stood there without a word. It''s the default. Shixiaonian didn''t even have the courage to look up at gongou. Is he proud or fierce, or maybe guilty? The layout is always him. She doesn''t know anything. She can only do some useless things repeatedly with the identity of a protected person. "You should have told me earlier. I can''t find you, but you can find me." Shi Xiaonian said, "if you had told me earlier, I would have stayed obedient and would not run around, would not want to report, and would not have harmed qianchu. Now I am lying in it." "So you hate me?" Gong Ou asked in a tone that didn''t make any sense. Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "I''m just thinking that I''ve done something wrong again. In front of the invincible president of Gongda, everything I do is wrong. Maybe I should do nothing." Qianchu asked her to stand up, to try again, to face again, but Gong Ou taught her a bloody lesson again. Just as she took her two children and desperately wanted to leave information for people to save, just as she took qianchu and they were desperate to report to gongou. Everything is her insistence, everything is her idea, but finally reality tells her that her action is ridiculous, because everything is in Gong Ou''s control, she does nothing. "You should have done nothing, but it''s not your fault, it''s mu qianchu." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "I thought he would send a team to report the news, but he asked you to risk it! He has no regard for your lifeIsn''t mu qianchu always saying that he loves her to the bone? What''s the result? It turns out to be the most dangerous way for her. "Send a team..." When Xiaonian understood, "Lancaster has been completely forced by you, so we have to kill us at all costs. All the spies in the castle have been sent out. This team is the bait, so that you can kill all the spies." It took a lot of effort for her to look up at him. Gongona was there. There was no expression on her handsome face, only a pair of eyes. "You shouldn''t be there!" Gong Ou stares at her, "blind people are crazy to let you report!" Fortunately, she was OK. If she was lying in the operating room today, he couldn''t imagine what he would do. "But if it wasn''t for qianchu, I would have been crazy." When small read light tunnel, palace Europe will never understand why mu qianchu let her risk, will let her make such a dangerous move. He would never understand. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s breathing becomes heavy, black eyes stare at her, step by step close to her, slender legs against her knees, slowly bend down, hands on the back of the chair behind her, put her in the arms, suppress anger way, "shixiaonian, do you know what you stand for again and again, again and again in front of me to protect another man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does shixiaonian stand for when he looks at him in silence? Now she is full of holes, what can she represent? "Do you know how hard it took me to make up my mind to bring the blind man to you?" Gong Ou''s face approached her, and his hot breath sprayed on her face. He bit his teeth and said word by word, "if I say that this decision almost killed me, do you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was burned by his breath, she wanted to ask, she would rather not have this decision of him, she would rather stay with him all the time, does he believe it? Seeing that she didn''t speak all the time, Gong Ou lowered his head, covered her thin lips and said, "listen, he''s not qualified to protect you. From this moment on, he''s fired! The blind man died today, and I allow you to grieve for him for three days. When the blind man wakes up, I will send him away as soon as he is well, and you will never see him again! " So aggressive. With these words, Gong Ou straightened up and turned to leave without hesitation. He was afraid that he would be mad in front of her if he stayed a little longer. When Xiao Nian sat there, he didn''t go to see Gong Ou''s back. His eyes became red gradually. Gong ou, I always know what you want, but what do I want? When will you really understand? ¡­¡­ Gongou didn''t go back to the hospital. Shi Xiaonian was waiting alone in the cold corridor until six o''clock in the morning when the red light in the operating room went dark. She immediately stood up from the bench. The door of the operating room was pushed open, and several doctors came out tired and took off their masks. Their faces were very heavy. When Xiaonian stood there, she didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that what she heard was not what she wanted. She stayed there, like a wood sculpture. But the doctor came up to her, looked at her stomach and said, "Mrs. Gong, I don''t know if this is good news, but I hope you''ll be prepared." Hearing the good news, Xiaonian''s eyes brightened for a moment. "Doctor, he''s saved, isn''t he?" "Fortunately, the bullet did not eject from his head, but stuck in a special position. We have taken out the bullet and saved his life for the time being, but we still need to observe. If it can be stabilized within a week, we can breathe a sigh of relief." Said the doctor. Hearing the news, Xiaonian covered his mouth and felt the light outside the window suddenly lit up, "thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you for not giving up..." "Mrs. Gong, please don''t be too optimistic." The head doctor stopped her and said, "although the patient''s life has been saved temporarily and the situation can gradually stabilize, he will live in a special way, which is commonly known as A vegetable. " Doctors try to be more euphemistic, but in the end they have to get to the point. "Vegetative?" When small read suddenly stay, "you say thousand early after can only be a vegetable?" "Sorry, we''ve tried our best." "No, it''s impossible." Shi Xiaonian stepped back two steps and refused to believe, "doctor, actually, I also think that although the bullet went into qianchu''s head, the impact should not be very big. After he was shot, he said a lot to me. He persisted for a long time before he fainted. Seriously, didn''t he all blow his head to death?" So mu qianchu shouldn''t be serious. Why is he still a vegetable? The doctor looked at her, sighed and said sadly, "I can''t explain what Mrs. Gong said. Generally speaking, it''s impossible to insist on being shot in the head. Maybe his perseverance was extraordinary at that moment, but it doesn''t mean anything." Is perseverance extraordinary? No, she doesn''t accept that explanation."Doctor, if you save him, he is still so young that he can''t just lie in bed all his life..." Shi Xiaonian looked at the tired doctors almost pleadingly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 "We really tried our best." Several doctors bent down and apologized to shixiaonian, then left her. When Xiao Nian stood there alone, the corridor was very long and endless. She was there, colder and colder to despair. ¡­¡­ Mu qianchu was placed in a special isolation ward, which was cared for by doctors and nurses every day. Shi Xiaonian could only stand outside the glass and watch, not go in. Mu qianchu was lying there, with his head bandaged, oxygen tube inserted in his nose, and all kinds of infusion bags around the hospital bed. The doctor came in to check his condition every once in a while. Without the instruments, without the pipes, he looks like he''s sleeping. Shi Xiaonian suddenly remembers that when mu qianchu had his first craniotomy, she was with him at that time, but later she couldn''t see him. When she saw him again, he had lost his memory. This is her second time to accompany mu qianchu craniotomy, this time he did not lose memory, but became a vegetable. If she hadn''t gone her own way, he wouldn''t be like this. It''s all because of her No, she can''t think that. The doctor said that mu qianchu had a strong will to survive in the whole operation process, and she knew why. Qian Chu said that he should cheer up instead of blindly increasing his negative emotions. He was afraid that she would be like this. After being shot for so long, his will to survive would be so strong that he didn''t want to break her faith. She can''t break his word. Shixiaonian looks at the people through the glass and vows silently. I will cheer up and please wake up. None of them should break their faith. Three days later, mu qianchu''s condition gradually stabilized, and he transferred from the special ward to the intensive care unit. Before he could get in, he was stopped there by several bodyguards. She knew that gongou''s patience had reached its limit. She was taken away from the ward and returned to imperial castle. Along the way, she saw many places cleaning up the mess. Those were the places that had been bombed by bombs, and the radio on the car reported the incident back and forth. This brought unprecedented panic, but the security of s city has never been improved. As the car slowly entered the imperial castle, Xiao Nian turned to look at the dense forest. He felt a sense of regret when he thought that he had been in it for so long. The car stopped. In front of it, a well-dressed Feng de stood with a group of servants. Feng De''s hair was white and his face was wrinkled. He was very kind. He came up and opened the door for her. Shi Xiaonian got out of the car and quietly looked at the old man in front of her. Her nose was very sour. She threw herself into his arms and said, "adoptive father." Long time no see. The days in the forest were so closed that she forgot how she had lived before. "Suffering." Feng de hugged her and patted her on the back with a strong feeling in his voice. Two people separate, seal virtuous low Mou to see to her belly, smile to say, "the belly is big a lot of." "Well." When small read nod, hand conscious to his stomach. "Come on, go in and have a rest." Feng de took her to the castle and said, "I arranged for you to go to the police station in the afternoon and take a statement as a rule. You know, it''s a big deal." "Well." Shi Xiaonian understood and looked forward. He saw that the front of the castle had been cleaned up. He could not see the shadow of the gunfight a few days ago. Everything seemed so calm and magnificent. There is not a little bit of blood beside the fountain, the water is still dancing in the music, so romantic. Feng de leads Shi Xiaonian into the bedroom. Shi Xiaonian says, "adoptive father, I want to see the information first." Feng de was stunned for a moment and said, "you''d better have a rest. You''ve had enough time in the hospital these two days." "The people who accompany me most during this period are those who guard me. Now let me have a rest, and I''m not at ease." When Xiao Nian looked at Feng De, his eyes were black and white. Gong Ou didn''t understand her useless idea. Would Feng de understand it? Feng de looked at her, the bruise on her face had never been treated, just scabbed into a line, looking weak. He sighed. "Then you have to be prepared. If you are too excited, I will take you away at any time." "Good." "The young master is not at home at this time. Let''s go to the study." Feng de said. Two people went to gongou''s study. The whole castle was empty. There were fewer people than before. The house became bigger and bigger, as if it couldn''t get to the end. Feng de pushes open the door of the study. When Xiao Nian goes in, she hasn''t been here for a long time. Sunlight came in through the large French windows and fell on the hairy carpet. She vaguely remembered the scene of fighting and reading with Gong ou. It seemed like something in her last life. There is a large glass window in the corner, which is the wedding dress and dress she went to see before she was arrested. There is a family of four and two children.They are there, beautiful and holy. Next to the curved desk, an easel was placed there. When Xiaonian walked over, she saw her unfinished work on the easel, the half painted marriage letter. Shi Xiaonian clenched his lips tightly and his eyes turned red. "The young master has put this picture here all the time. He will stay here and watch it when he doesn''t go to the company. He misses you very much." Feng de said, standing behind her. "He''s suffering, isn''t he?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Feng de held a black folder in his hand and smelled Yan''s jaw. "When you were not there at first, he would drink a lot, tie himself up and hide in the corner. I was afraid that the young master would come back again." Such a young master is so paranoid that he can even do self harm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen, eyes more red. "Later, the young master was better, but he was getting thinner and thinner. He was almost out of shape." Feng de said with a bitter smile, "I also know that not long ago, he went to see you at that time, even I did not say, for fear of divulging your information." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian bit her lips and made them white. After a long time, she loosened her lips and asked, "adoptive father, do you think it''s worth doing this for me?" She was not happy in the forest, and he tortured himself in the same way. "You have to ask the young master, but I believe the answer is yes." As long as it''s related to Xiaonian, the young master is the first. The whole world has to give way, and he himself has to give way. "But my answer is no." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at her in amazement. He didn''t understand why she suddenly said such words. Was she really frightened by two consecutive events? Shi Xiaonian raised her hand and slowly touched the unfinished wedding letter. Her fingertips touched the top edge. It was a big red festive border. The color was so red that it was dazzling. She murmured in a low voice, "my head is more and more unable to wear the crown he gave me." "Xiaonian, many things have happened to you during this period, haven''t you?" Feng de can feel that Xiaonian has a lot on his mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. Feng de looked as if she didn''t want to say more, so he put the black folder on one side of the desk, opened it, took out several documents and spread them out one by one. Shi Xiaonian went over and sat down at his desk. He looked down at the documents on it. The first thing he saw was the life and death of all the people in the forest. Death toll: four, and little F. Number of missing persons: 5. Serious injury: 7 cases minor injury: 19 cases. Shi Xiaonian looked at the report stupidly. She was familiar with every name on it, and could see one or two pictures before her eyes. Small f sacrifice, it put the crazy enemy down, saved a lot of them. The first name is the one who let them into the elevator and rush out to meet the enemy They all wanted to protect her life. At that time, she wanted to report to Gong ou. She had to report to Gong ou. "Adoptive father, what''s the whole matter? Tell me about it?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice, "at least I can make it clear when I sweep their graves." Feng de stood there and looked at her. Xiaonian was always a person who attached great importance to feelings. Now it''s certain that she was sad to see so many people die, but she was calmer than he imagined. "I didn''t know about this at the beginning. The young master even guarded me. He was very cautious." Feng de said slowly, "in fact, at the beginning, the young master''s plan was to press Lancaster step by step, and then go to England for another round of raids. But then he suddenly began to study robots and Mr palace secretly." Research Mr palace? When Xiao Nian was stunned, Feng de looked at her and said, "young master, later he told me that you found something wrong with Mr palace." "Me?" Shi Xiaonian was a little surprised, and then he remembered that she and Gong Ou had mentioned that Mr palace has a sense of autonomy. Because of this, Gong Ou began to study Mr palace, so from that time on, he doubted Mr palace. But he didn''t mention anything to her. "What did you find out?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "All the data of Mr palace show that there is no problem with it, otherwise it would have been checked out in the routine examination. But later, the young master found that some data of Mr Palace are a little dark and floating. It seems that it is in the normal range, but there is something wrong with it." Feng de said. "What does that mean?" Shi Xiaonian immediately asked why the data of Mr palace would be dark. "There are two possibilities. One is that someone has changed the data. The person who can make such changes without showing any trace is absolutely a technological expert. There is no such talent in N.E., and there has never been such a person in the world." "If we exclude the first possibility, the second possibility is robot self upgrading, which is what you call autonomous consciousness. If this is true, it will be a very terrible discovery," he saidRobots upgrade themselves, which means that some of the sci-fi movies will come true. "Didn''t you find out what kind of possibility it was?" Shi Xiaonian asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Feng de shook his head, "but it''s undeniable that something is wrong with Mr palace, so the young master began to observe it, and found that it has a signal sent out after a period of time." "For Lancaster?" When small read along said. "This signal is sent in China, which means that Lancaster was not caught in the hill incident last time. They never gave up destroying N.E. and the palace, and they have been trying to find you." "In the process of targeting Lancaster, we invited a lot of people, and we don''t know how many of them are from each other here," he said When Xiao Nian heard this, he understood, "so, Gong Ou once again made a stratagem, pretending to go abroad, leaving Mr palace and those traitors ready to move inside the palace. When we want to escape, we can kill all of them together." "I think Lancaster''s power at home has been completely destroyed." When Feng de said this, he was a little proud, "young master is really a very wise man." "Well." When small read nodded, did not say anything. Feng de looked at her face and asked, "Xiaonian, do you think the young master is too cruel to treat all of you in the forest as chessmen? In fact, it''s not like this. We put those bombs to protect you from running away, but no one thought you would come out of the secret passage." That''s the most dangerous way. Without bomb cover, they have to face up to the traitors. Originally, they were ready to let some people die. When I heard that Xiaonian was also in the helicopter, the young master almost went crazy and ordered everyone to rush in to save him. Because of such a move, there might be some missing secret agents hidden deep and not burst out. "It''s my decision." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. "Xiaonian..." "I want to tell you that I don''t have to do too much." Shi Xiaonian said that her eyes were dim. For a long time, she asked, "adoptive father, what''s Gong Ou going to do for me next?" "You could have stayed in the castle if the traitors were all clear. After all, Lancaster''s strength in China is not worth mentioning." "But now, just in case, we''ll send you and your children abroad to live in a place that Lancaster didn''t expect," he said It''s being sealed off again. "Adoptive father, I want to be alone for a while." Shi Xiaonian said without expression. Feng de patted her on the shoulder, looked at the information and said, "don''t be too sad, take care of yourself." With that, Feng de went out. There was a low voice of swallowing behind him. He couldn''t help looking back. He saw Shi Xiaonian sitting there, tears streaming down his cheek, sliding across the wound, and his body trembling with weeping. Seeing this, Feng de frowned painfully and went back, "Xiao Nian..." "I don''t know how to keep up with him, I really don''t know." When Xiaonian''s fingers scratched the paper on the table, and his fingertips crossed the list of sacrifices above, his mood finally collapsed. "Everyone is for me, gongou is for me, qianchu is for me, and those who died are all for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Adoptive father, you don''t know how many people I watched die. When a person falls down for you and protecting you, I really can''t stand it. I''d rather have no one to help me. I''d rather die for me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know my idea is ridiculous, especially ridiculous, but I''m really fed up with it. I don''t want to be protected anymore. I really don''t want to be protected anymore." Shixiaonian holds his head in pain. Once, twice. She''s afraid she won''t make it a third time. Feng de stood there staring at her, as if she had called him adoptive father with a smile on her face the last time we met. Her eyes were very bright, but now she is It seems that she really took a lot. He went over, pulled shixiaonian to his arms and patted her gently on the shoulder, "Xiaonian, you have to believe that young master, Lancaster will not last long, and then you can live a carefree life." Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian shook his head violently. "Adoptive father, I''m not suitable for Gong ou. I''m really not suitable for him. I don''t deserve him..." "Who do you want to be worthy of?" A sullen voice suddenly rang out in the study. Feng de and Shi Xiaonian''s bodies are stiff. Feng de turns his head and sees Gong Ou''s suit standing upright at the door. Under his sharp short hair, his eyes look at them coldly. "Young master." Feng de bowed his head respectfully. "Get out of here!" Gongou cold tunnel. "Yes." When Feng de let go, Xiao Nian sighed silently and turned to leave. When Xiaonian sat in front of the desk, she didn''t go to see gongou. The paper on the desk was crumpled by her. She reached out to wipe the tears from her face and disguised her vulnerability. Gong Ou stood beside her, pressed his slender fingers to the table, looked down, and his eyes were full of faint light, "say, who do you want to match? The one lying in the hospital? " "That''s not what I''m talking about." Shi Xiaonian''s voice was pale.When two people are thinking in two directions, even the conversation has become particularly tired. "Is it?" The palace Europe sneers, "that is why, is frightened excessively and nonsense?"? Shi Xiaonian, I''ve put up with you being in the hospital these three days, but I can''t bear you saying these things as soon as you come back! " He suppressed his anger. "Have you been putting up with me?" When small read slowly raise Mou to see to him. "What do you think?" Gong Ou stares at her injured face and bites her teeth. "Which day of these three days do I have to endure again, or do you think you can stay in the hospital for so long?" Hospital, qianchu. We should face it positively, cheer up, don''t deny ourselves blindly, and don''t lose faith in admiring qianchu. When small read in the mind of the past these words, can be a pair of palace Europe sharp eyes, to the mouth of the words can''t say. "Gongou, our problem is not with qianchu." She said. "Bang." Gong Ou swept the open papers to the ground and glared at her angrily, "what''s the problem? What''s the problem between us? Last time I used you as bait, you didn''t blame me. This time you told me we had a problem? What are you trying to say, shixiaonian? " How can she become like this? Does it really have nothing to do with the blind man mu qianchu? When Xiaonian looked at the papers that had been swept away, she stood up silently, knelt down gently with her waist and picked them up one by one. Here are the information of the victims, and she will deliver the last wishes to her family for them. You can''t leave one. You can''t lose a last wish. Looking at her like this, Gong Ou pulled his tie. His anger was in his throat and he couldn''t vent it. He just stuck himself. He kicked at the foot of the table and said in a deep voice, "Shi Xiaonian, I don''t want to quarrel with you. We can only stay for a few days. After that, I will fly to England, and you and the child will be sent to another place for resettlement." His present time must not be wasted in quarreling with her. He thought that she was too frightened, scared, he forbeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s going to be sent away again. It''s closed again. Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak. She looked at a person''s information falling under the desk. She couldn''t reach it. There was no way. She climbed into the desk to get it. Before her fingers could reach it, one hand had picked up the paper. She turned her eyes and saw Gong Ou squatting beside her without a good face and staring at her viciously, "I really don''t know what you are thinking all day long. Leave this kind of thing to my servants!" What are you picking up! Gongou pulls her to get up. When Xiaonian holds him with his backhand, his red eyes stare at him deeply. "Gongou, I have something to say to you." "I don''t want to talk about those questions!" Gongou cold tunnel. "Don''t close me up any more. I want to face everything with you." Shi Xiaonian pressed his arm and tried to say what he had in mind. Face, not escape. She is afraid that if she doesn''t say it again, she won''t be able to last long. She''s fed up with the present life. Smelling speech, Gong Ou''s face was a little heavy, and her black eyes were staring at her, "Shi Xiaonian, I dare to do anything only if you are alive, so you must be safe!" The implication is to refuse. This answer is expected by Shi Xiaonian. It''s too difficult to change a paranoid idea. They just stayed under the desk. When Xiao Nian sipped his lips, he asked tentatively, "well Can you tell me your plan? Don''t let me be the last person to know everything. " "No way." Gongou also refused to be firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at her in despair. "Want to ask why?" Gong Ou said coldly, "because you are soft hearted. If I told you from the beginning, you would not like to fight in the field, two children to follow you, and I would not like to take those bodyguards as bait. You will only destroy my plan. To destroy my plan is to destroy your chance of survival. I will never make fun of your life! " She was seen through by him. I see. She finally understood. Shixiaonian lowered his eyes for a long time before he asked in a low voice, "do you think I should do nothing and just play the role of being protected? That''s enough." "Yes, you don''t need to have any action of your own, it will only cause me trouble." Gong Ou said, tone is absolutely strong, "you know, in my arrangement, you will never have an accident." "But those people..." "Those people? It means mu qianchu. You feel sorry for him, don''t you? Is it because he''s hurt that you''ve become weird? " Gong Ou''s eyes were burning at her, and the corners of his lips were slightly cold. "I''m sorry, he''s from me, just let him protect you! Don''t talk about him. As long as you''re OK, I''ll give you my life! "Cold blooded and affectionate confession. It''s enough to send everyone who hears it into a deep shock. When Xiao Nian listened, he felt that he was locked up. "I see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 When Xiaonian released her hand, holding a pile of paper, she slowly stood up from the ground and knelt for too long. Her knees hurt and her head was dizzy. She shook twice. Gong Ou held her, frowning, "are you ok?" "Nothing." When Xiaonian shook her head, she wanted to hold up a little smile, but she couldn''t hold it up. She collected all the documents in her hand and put them into the black folder. She treated them carefully, like precious jewels. "You stay at home these days. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go with you to the police station." Gong Ou''s tone is absolutely strong. What he said naturally refers to Mu qianchu. Even if Mu qianchu becomes a vegetable, he still cares. Shi Xiaonian is too aware of the White House''s idea. He has had a hard time in the past three days. She holds the black folder in her arms and whispers, "then can I personally deliver the victims'' wishes to their homes and set up a monument for them?" "It''s no use for you to go. On the contrary, you will be in danger. Feng de will send someone to do these things." Gong Ou once again refused. She didn''t think of any effect, she just wanted to do her part, that''s all. "I see. I''ll go out first." Shixiaonian walks out with the folder in her arms, holding the folder tightly with her fingers, feeling sad and guilty for the dead. She can''t do anything for them. When she went to the door, Gong Ou''s voice rang out behind her, "shixiaonian, do you have anything to eat? Let the kitchen do it at noon. Don''t cook for the time being." She was sad, and that was the consolation he could think of. "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded, raised her foot and went out. Before she went far, she saw lolie standing there with his back against a pillar to wipe her glasses. The sun was shining across his face, and she couldn''t wipe away the heavy silk. "Dr. law." Shi Xiaonian goes forward. "Mrs. Gong, I have something to say to you." Luo lie took his glasses back with a serious face. "I wanted to set up a monument for the dead brothers. I was rejected and said that I was responsible for you first." Can''t even Lori leave? Shi Xiaonian lowered her eyes and didn''t know what to say. She went forward. Luo lie caught up with her and said, "Mrs. Gong, I''m not responsible for your health, and I won''t put myself in danger, but I need to do something for those brothers. This is human nature. I need to go out." Smell speech, when small read more tightly in the hands of the folder, "stele this kind of thing my adoptive father will arrange." Her voice sounds very empty, inexplicably empty. "I know that anyone can do such a thing as erecting a monument, but I always want to express my mind. We have been together for so long under the same roof." Luo lie was a little resentful. "I heard that we were going to be transferred soon. We just went to set up a monument and didn''t let me do it? Mrs. Gong, can you tell Mr. Gong... " In the middle of the story, when Luo lie saw Xiao Nian''s face getting paler and paler, he understood what was going on. He hit the wall with hatred and said, "Mr. Gong is the most extreme person I''ve ever met. He can do anything for you, even dignity and life, but he''s too cold-blooded for people and things except you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian would like to embed the black folder in his body and bury it in the depth of his body forever. "Mrs. Gong, I think you should do something. If you go on like this, the hill incident and the s City explosion will happen again and again. He doesn''t care, but our conscience will pay for these debts!" Lori said angrily. "He can''t help it. In this fight with Lancaster, he''s just protecting himself." When small read low voice say, this words say very difficult. Luo lie didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian would speak for Gong Ou at this time. All of them became pawns in the passive. No one asked them for their opinions. He thought she could see it most clearly. "Forget it, I''ll talk to Mr. Gong." The big deal is to be beaten up. Gong Ou won''t kill him now. He will keep his life. Luo lie said that he was about to leave. When Xiao Nian grabbed his sleeve and frowned, "don''t go. He''s already very tired. He''s under a lot of pressure. He has to deal with everything." Don''t bother him any more. Lori looked at her discontentedly. "You think about him. What about him? OK, I don''t care. What about you? What have you been forced into? How many times can you persist in such a state of mind that you are regarded as a chess piece, and how many times can you see the people around you disappear one by one? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian holds his hand stiff. "Mr. Mu has already been lying there. There can''t be another Mr. Mu to enlighten you every day!" Lori stared at her and said sternly, "he''s lying there for you. If you can''t get out, do you deserve him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she could, she would rather lie there. Luo lie turns around and wants to go. When Xiao Nian grasps his sleeve again, Luo lie is even more angry. "Mrs. Gong, are you worthy of those brothers who have risked their lives for you? You can''t even set up a monument for them. Don''t let me do it yet"Let me say it." Her voice was so low that she didn''t say it. Luo lie looked at her in surprise. Shi Xiaonian lowered his head and said, "don''t tell Gong Ou in my name. He is proud and can''t accept it. Let me go." You can''t let Gong ou know these words from a third party. "Don''t you always think about him?" Lori''s tone softened. "Can you really do it? He does everything for you. Can you blame such a man for you? " If she could do it, she would have blamed Gong Ou in the hill incident at the beginning, but she didn''t do it from beginning to end, and she kept everything in her heart. He said that because he didn''t want to go to gongou to challenge gongou''s authority and annoy him. "Let me try." Shi Xiaonian said, with persistence. "Well, you don''t have too much psychological burden. You really need to have a good chat with him, express your own thoughts, and don''t be absolutely dominated." Lori sighed and turned away. I hope shixiaonian can really talk about it, instead of abandoning everything. ¡­¡­ The sun is warm, and there are fewer pedestrians and vehicles on the roads in s city than usual. Police are on duty on all lines. A row of luxury cars drive through the center of s city to the police station. Along the way, there are police cars to help open the way. As soon as the car stops, the police and bodyguards surround the car with a wall of people. Gong Ou personally opens the door for Shi Xiaonian. As soon as Shi Xiaonian gets out of the car, he hugs him and walks into the police station under the protection of everyone. The police made arrangements for her to take notes at the first time. Gong Ou doesn''t like to use the interrogation room to restrain her, so she has psychological pressure, so she has to arrange the brightest meeting room. As soon as Shi Xiaonian sits down, he is not facing the aggressive police, but a cup of steaming milk and a smiling policewoman. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian lightly thanks and reaches for the cup. Gong Ou''s hand presses her, and immediately a bodyguard takes the milk away. Feng De gives her a cup of milk instead. The policewoman''s expression was a little embarrassed. "Mrs. Gong, today we just make a note to facilitate our investigation. Can we describe the process of the 910 bombing?" "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded and replayed the pictures of that day one by one in front of him. All the bloody and terrible pictures appeared. She said it slowly, as if she had experienced it again, and her body became cold little by little. Gong Ou hugs her, his fingers warm, eases her cold, when Xiaonian suddenly remembered that she had not felt the warmth of Gong ou for a long time. The policewoman showed her some photos and asked her to identify some people who shot her. We can see that these photos were picked and picked, but some of them were still bloody. "This, this, this is what we met in the underground garage." Shi Xiaonian pointed out the photos one by one and ran into a bloody one. Her body was slightly stiff, and before she could react, the photo was overturned by Gong ou. Gong Ou slapped the case and glared at the policewoman, "who allowed you to take such a photo?" In the face of Gong Ou''s anger, the policewoman stood up and bowed her head. "I''m sorry. Maybe there was a mistake in the archives, Mrs. Gong. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry!" Shixiaonian''s head was a little dizzy. He stood up from his chair and said, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll be with you!" Gong Ou said immediately, and followed her. Shixiaonian''s heart was shocked. If only he had been willing to say this to her, but she knew that the company would not last for a few days. Before shixiaonian entered the bathroom, Feng de sent someone in to thoroughly check the inside and outside of the bathroom. Even there were bodyguards outside the window, so she was put in. "I''ll go in with you?" Gong Ou stares at her way. "This is the women''s room. It''s OK." When Xiaonian walked in and stood in front of the sink to wash her face, the pictures of shooting appeared in front of her eyes. She looked into the mirror and watched the drops of water fall from her face. There was no expression in her eyes. She has to face up to it and press down the pictures, otherwise she can''t get out. But when it''s down, can she come out? After a long delay in the restroom, when Gong Ou impatiently smashed the door, Xiao Nian forced himself to go out. As soon as he went out, he ran into a policeman who was rushing past with information. "Bang." A pile of information in the police''s arms fell like snow. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." When small read quickly apologized, want to lower down to pick up the palace Europe a pull, she subconsciously to see the information on the ground. It''s all about the bombing. It turns out that many innocent passers-by were injured in the explosion, and some photos fell out. Each one was bloody. It was the bodyguards who died for her. Their last faces were recorded from each camera.Blood all over the floor. It''s full of holes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 In one photo, little f fell on the ground with a man on his back. His snow-white hair was stained with blood, and there was a big blood hole on his back. It seemed that he was shot in the process of falling. To death, its eyes are open. Shi Xiaonian looked at the photos dully, covered her mouth with her hands, and her fingertips sank into her cheek. Her face turned pale and she retreated. Fear, more guilt. Guilt that cannot be paid. "Who asked you to take out these pictures?" Gong Ou roared angrily, holding her to one side, caressing her arm up and down with a placatory hand, "it''s OK. It''s just some photos. Don''t be afraid." He thought she was afraid of the blood. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Police and bodyguards hurriedly began to pick up photos and materials. "Pour me a glass of water." Gong Ou embraces Shi Xiaonian and goes to one side. Feng de picks up the thermos cup he carries with him and hands it to him. Gong Ou takes it and tries the temperature himself. Then he puts the edge of the cup on Shi Xiaonian''s lips. His voice is magnetic and spoiled. "Darling, drink a little, don''t think about it." When small read on his hand to drink water, fingertips can not stop shivering. Gong Ou gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "we won''t do the notes. I''ll take you home now." With that, Gong Ou throws the thermos cup to Feng De, and when he hugs it, Xiao Nian goes away, no matter what records and investigation. As soon as she got out of the police station, the sunlight outside was particularly dazzling, as if she had clearly reflected her indifference and ruthlessness, at least she could see it clearly. She looked down and saw the death of little f and the victims. Gong Ou hugged her and went to the car. He reached out and opened the door. A weak voice rang out in his arms, "I want to see qianchu." Gong Ou''s hand was stiff in the air. For a long time, when he didn''t hear the same, he said in a deep voice, "you''re very tired. I''ll go back and have a rest with you." "I want to see qianchu." When small read against his arms again, voice is very low, but with a strong stubborn. Circle after circle of people standing around them, they stood in front of the car and didn''t get in. Gong Ou put his hand around her and put it on the door. For a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "Shi Xiaonian, I know he''s hurt for you, but are you going to cross him between us now?" "I didn''t mean that." Strictly speaking, Xiaonian doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. After seeing so many bloody photos, she especially wants to talk to Mu qianchu, even if He can''t respond to her any more. "Then come home with me!" Gong Ou pushed her into the car and put a lot of force on her hand. When Xiaonian was pushed, her head was in pain and she felt sick. She stretched out her hand to hold the door, which was a silent refusal in gongou''s eyes. "What do you want?" Gong Ou clenched her arm. "Is that man lying there, and I can never compare with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I read and stroked my forehead. "These days, you haven''t stayed at home for a night. Shixiaonian, where do you put my gongou?" Gong Ou was more angry with her silence, and her tone was especially angry. His anger attracted countless eyes, and everyone looked at them. When Xiaonian stood there, pressing her hand on the hot door, she really wanted to find mu qianchu. At this time, she was afraid that she would not be able to support her and even maintain her normal side. "I''ll be back in the evening. I just want to go to the hospital." When small read or insist. The sun is very hot. "Is it?" Gong Ou was so angry that he sneered, "is that how you want to see him? Well, you go, you go, I''ll go to England at once A clear threat. This is Gong Ou''s gift. With his temper, he didn''t overturn the car on the spot, so he took extra care of her. If she knows the current affairs, she should go back with him obediently. Shi Xiaonian stood there in silence, not moving. Gong Ou''s patience was on the edge, and his hand holding her arm was getting tighter and tighter, "what? Not going? Do you have to spend it in the sun ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, what do you want? Do you want me to learn from that blind man and give myself a bullet? " She doesn''t think about the man who has become a vegetable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can''t hold on. The sun stabbed her hard. When Gong Ou said something, Xiao Nian didn''t listen to it. Her mind was full of pictures repeatedly, which made her unable to support. She needs to talk. She really needs Shixiaonian didn''t know how to summon up her courage. She stretched out her hand and pulled Gong Ou''s hand away. Gong Ou''s face suddenly changed. She couldn''t believe it. Her black eyes glared at her. She couldn''t suppress her anger. "Shixiaonian, do you really dare?"How dare she leave him to find another man? "I''ll be back in the evening." Shi Xiaonian never looked up at his eyes. "You can''t see me when you come back!" Gong Ou''s anger is full of aggressiveness and desperate. His voice into her ears, the sun desperately tortured her, when small read hold his head, low eyes looking at his pair of polished shoes, whispered, "I''m sorry." With that, Xiao Nian turns to the second car. Gong Ou stares at her back. His face is hard to see iron blue. Regardless of the hysterical roar of so many people present, "shixiaonian, get back to me!" Did she really dare to leave in front of him? I don''t care if I can see him next? It''s just a blind man, a vegetable, who made her like this! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian didn''t hear it, she opened the door of the second car and sat in. As soon as she got in, the low temperature of the air conditioner made her head more comfortable. Sitting in the driver''s seat, the driver looked at Shi Xiaonian behind him and Gong Ou in front of him. He was so confused that he didn''t know whether to drive or not. Feng Dechong, who was standing behind Gong ou, made a sign. The driver then turned the steering wheel and drove slowly forward. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou roared. He rushed forward and kicked the car in slow motion like a madman. All the strange eyes fell on him. When small read sitting in the car, head slightly askew, face expression full of pain. But this kind of window makes people can''t see everything inside from the outside. The driver drove away tremblingly. Gong Ou took another two steps forward. Then he turned to the bodyguards and yelled, "what are you doing? Don''t you catch up with me! I want you to pay for your life A group of bodyguards got on the bus in a hurry. Feng de went to the back of Gong ou and said gently, "don''t be angry, young master. I think Xiao Nian has been worried a lot recently. Please communicate with her." "Communication, she only thinks about the vegetable now! There is no me in her eyes Thanks to him, he treats her like a treasure. That''s how she practices him! Gong Ou angrily kicks the car next to him again, which makes the alarm sound in front of the police station, and makes a group of police rush out one after another. "Xiaonian is not like that." Feng de admitted that he understood Xiaonian''s temperament and character. "Get me a plane and I''ll fly to England right away!" He wants her to know what regret is! Gong Ou roared, opened the door and sat in heavily. He stretched out his hand and pulled his collar hard, which made his breathing more smooth! ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian walked into the hospital, put on the blue sterilization clothes with the help of the nurses, and then walked into the ward. The instruments in the ward made some subtle sounds. Mu qianchu was lying quietly on the bed, wearing an oxygen bottle and a needle buried on the back of his hand. The infusion was dripping into his vein. The face under the gauze looks very peaceful, just like when I was with her during this period of time, quiet, gentle, calm When Xiaonian sat down on the chair beside his bed and looked at his calm face, his eyes suddenly moistened. "I went to the police station today and saw their photos. They all died miserably. So did xiaof. He was so obedient and brave, but in the end, he ended up like that. You lay here motionless again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu lies there silently, unlike the broken wall in the forest, which can give her endless encouragement and comfort. "You say these people are voluntary and have nothing to do with me, but I really feel guilty and uncomfortable." When small read painful hold head, "I''m afraid I hold bad, so I want to say, can palace Europe won''t understand, he doesn''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu can''t give her any words. "I really want to do something for those people, but I can''t do it. They lost their lives for me, but I can only look at those bloody photos and I can''t do anything." The voice of Shi Xiaonian was trembling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dr. Luo said that this kind of thing will happen for the third time and the fourth time in the future, and it will not end. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it to that time." Shixiaonian confided bitterly, "but I promise you to come out and face it bravely. I don''t want to break your faith. Qianchu, you teach me, what should I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Today''s mu qianchu can''t give her advice. He just lies quietly, only the breath sounds so sad. Shi Xiaonian lowered her head and buried her face in her palm. Her eyelashes were trembling gently. For a long time, she looked up at mu qianchu''s pale face and said, "do you think I should go and talk to Gong Ou? Trying to make him understand how I feel? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu is silent. "But I can''t. He did so many things for me. He did it all for me. When I talk about him, he will only feel that all he did was in vain. He is paranoid. He can''t stand it." When Xiaonian began to deny himself habitually, "he''s still fighting with Lancaster. He shouldn''t make a fuss. At least I can''t be the protected one."She didn''t want to hurt Gong ou, really. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu is always quiet. Shixiaonian couldn''t think of a way, and began to think more and more, "but I can''t let Dr. Luo say it. It will only make Gong Ou more angry. We shouldn''t let a third party talk about our affairs, right?" She poured out her struggle to the man in the hospital bed, but mu qianchu lay there without giving her any sound. He always lay quietly. Shixiaonian leaned back, pressed his painful head with his hand and whispered, "I really don''t know how to face it. Qianchu, I hope you can get up and teach me." He can always speak so gently and peacefully, but now he can''t help her. The infusion drips down. Shi Xiaonian looked at mu qianchu''s sleeping face with low eyes. She didn''t dare to think how she could survive if she had another hill incident or 910 explosion. "If only I were lying here, I wouldn''t have to think so much about it." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, and then laughed bitterly, "this is also a selfish idea. In order to get rid of yourself, can you not worry about other people''s feelings?" How other people feel. Shixiaonian''s eyelashes trembled and said in a soft voice, "if one day I can''t hold on, it''s a relief for me, but what about gongou?" As soon as the words came out, Xiaonian suddenly understood. She looked at mu qianchu on the bed and said, "qianchu, it''s not good for anyone if I sink like this, is it?" If one day, she really can''t hold on, she''s sorry for the two children, for those who sacrificed for her, for mu qianchu lying here, and for Hysterical for her palace. "Yes, I can''t go on like this any more." When the small read back dial hair, "know is a cancer, but because of fear of pain that knife and not cut, is harmful to others and yourself, right, qianchu?" She didn''t expect mu qianchu to give her a response. Suddenly, the sunshine outside the window became very bright, so it fell in, fell on the bed and shone on her. It''s dazzling. Shixiaonian felt less uncomfortable, as if the fog surrounding her for a long time was being sent out by the sun. She looked at Xiangmu qianchu and whispered, "you agree with me, don''t you?" This sunshine must be his voice. Shi Xiaonian took a cotton swab beside getting up, dipped some water on mu qianchu''s dry lips and said, "qianchu, don''t bother me. I want to stay for a while. I feel very calm here. It must be a storm when I go back." I don''t know how to communicate with Gong ou. How can he understand her and understand her? Their channels haven''t been together for a long time. Shi Xiaonian stayed in the hospital until the evening. When mu qianchu finished all the infusion, he covered the quilt and left. Walking in the heavily guarded hospital, when Xiaonian''s fingers unconsciously squeezed into a ball, she figured it out, but she didn''t think about how to talk to Gong ou. When she came to the hospital hall, she suddenly remembered that Gong Ou seemed to have said something to her before she came to the hospital today. "Is that how you want to see him? Well, you go, you go, I''ll go to England at once When Xiao Nian thought of it, she was so surprised that she couldn''t help it. Damn it, she was so dizzy by the sun in the afternoon that she forgot what Gong Ou had said. He went to Britain. How can she talk about it? She can not only be sent to other countries to protect him, but also encounter another hill incident or 910 explosion. Shixiaonian pinches her hand and hates why she thinks it''s so late. She can say it well, but she is in the mood of self pity again and again. After figuring it out, Shi Xiaonian found that he jumped out and became more clear where his problems were. But it''s too late. No matter how clear she is, nothing can be retrieved. Maybe we should try to make a phone call. If Gong Ou is still willing to hear her voice, Shi Xiaonian thinks in secret and walks out of the door of the hospital dejectedly. The lights are on at night. The open space in front of the gate is full of cars, and many bodyguards are on duty beside the cars. The light falls on those valuable cars and floats up a layer of faint light. How come there are so many cars and bodyguards at night? When small read Leng for a while, suddenly understand, heart suddenly jump up, she has forgotten how long he had not been so overjoyed mood, like a moment of dark night sky fireworks are bright. She rushed over and ignored the bodyguards who bowed to her. She reached out and knocked on the window? Is that you? " The window doesn''t look in from the outside. When Xiao Nian knocked a few times, he saw no response and continued to knock on the next car. He knocked and asked, "Gong Ou? Gongou? Are you in there? " She didn''t expect anyone to be in such a big position except him. There was still no response. Shi Xiaonian had to go on to the next one. As soon as he knocked, there was a cold voice behind him. "I can''t feel it so close to you? Shixiaonian, you are really good at itThe familiar fury sounds especially pleasant. When Xiaonian looked back, she saw that the back window of one of the cars had been put down. She stepped back, put her hand on her waist and lowered her head to look in with some difficulty. Gong Ou was still sitting in his daytime clothes. His collar was pulled out of his mouth. He even lost two buttons. Under his short hair, his deep face was taut and his face was livid. His eyes were staring at her in front of him rather than looking at her. When Xiaonian looked at him, he was very surprised, "you didn''t go?" Smell speech, Gong Ou is like the dynamite that ordered the lead wire, immediately exploded, turned to stare at her, the eyes are a little red, the eyes want to swallow her, "why, you want me to go very much, don''t you? Hello, I''ll be with that blind man forever "If you don''t go, you''re afraid of me and qianchu." Shi Xiaonian asked, "why don''t you come up and have a look?" "Out of humanitarianism, I don''t want to blow up the hospital!" Gongou sits in the cold tunnel. "You know you have a bad temper?" Shi Xiaonian joked. Hearing this, Gong Ou suddenly blew up again, "what do you want? I can blow it up in time When Xiaonian looked at his anger between the eyebrows and eyes, her mood has been calmed a lot, she did not answer his words, but changed the front of the conversation, soft voice said, "you have been waiting for me downstairs?" Looking at his state, he should have been waiting since she came. It is estimated that he is also particularly aggrieved. He is waiting for his woman to come out from another man. "Don''t put gold on your face. I have nothing to do but come here for a stroll!" The palace Europe slanted her one eye, still have no good facial expression. "Oh." He''s really free. Shi Xiaonian nodded clearly, straightened up his aching waist and asked, "I''ll take this car, or..." "You walk back to me!" Gong Ou interrupts her without waiting for her to finish, and then kicks the driver''s seat in front of her "Yes, Mr. Gong." The driver didn''t dare to delay. He turned the steering wheel and drove away with one foot of accelerator. The moment the car flew out, Gong Ou cursed in the air, "shit! Who told you to drive so fast ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the classic Gong''s scolding, Shi Xiaonian feels a little funny. In fact, Gong Ou has always been that Gong ou. He is the one who is annoying, sticky, autocratic, hard and soft. In fact, neither of them has changed. It''s just that since when, their communication has become so difficult. She stepped back and watched the cars leave one after another. Shi Xiaonian sat down on the steps in front of the hospital gate, quietly waiting for the light in the dark. A cool wind blew up her long hair. I don''t know how long after that, a light came suddenly. Before I could see it clearly, I heard a loud brake, and the dark car stopped in front of her. The rear window is down. Gong Ou sat inside and glared at her angrily, "why don''t you go? Do you want to lift the big sedan "I''ll take a break before I go." When small read understatement tunnel. "Rest for what?" Gong Ou asked coldly. When Xiaonian lowered his head to rub his calf, said, "I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy, the calf always has some pain, walking is not very comfortable." Words fall, she raises eyes, the dull on Gong Ou''s face very clearly reflects into her eyes. She thought his expression would be distressed, but she didn''t expect to be so dull. Suddenly she remembered that she hadn''t talked about the state of pregnancy in front of him for a long time, and he was a little silly. Said to let him accompany all the way to experience the role of father, but he still can''t do it. See him stay, when small read suddenly some can''t bear, he continued to think, light said, "you go first, I knead for a while can go, here is not far from the palace home, with my speed before dawn can arrive." Then she heard another curse from him. "Bang!" Gong Ou pushed the door open and got out of the car. He grabbed her arm and said, "get in the car for me!" His movements looked very strong, but when he reached her arm, it was soft. Shixiaonian looked at him deeply, and then stood up with him. Gong Ou first pulled her, then put her in his arms, hoping to carry her with one arm, so that she didn''t have to reach her legs. He pushed her into the car, sat in by himself, slammed the door heavily, and fixed his eyes on her legs. "Does it still hurt?" "Much better." She still can''t bear to worry about him, which has become a kind of inertia. Gong Ou turned her body around, let her lean against the locked door, put her legs on her thighs, put her slender hands on her legs and gently rub them.He lowered his eyes, a serious face, the anger on his face gradually dissipated. When small read quietly staring at him, pursed his lips, said, "I thought you really will go to England in a rage." "Would you care?" Gong Ou glared at her and continued to rub her calf. "I''m afraid I won''t have time to talk to you." When small read softly say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "What are you going to tell me?" Gong Ou asked coldly, and her black eyes swept towards her. When Xiao Nian looked at the driver in front of her, he said, "I have a lot to say to you. Let''s go back." "If I don''t want to hear it, don''t say it!" Gong Ou said coldly, he can''t hear anything about Mu qianchu now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he didn''t want to hear was what she had to say. When Xiaonian watched him knead his legs for him, his fingers were much thinner than before, and she retracted her legs, "don''t knead them." Her eyes were not moved by his thinness. "It''s none of your business that I want to rub!" Gong Ou gives her an unpleasant look and puts her legs up. When Xiao Nian struggles a little, Gong Ou lowers his body and presses her legs. A small bag falls out of his pocket. When small read Leng for a while, low Mou see, that is the fire bag, is all of them wrapped with the last wish of the fire bag. Gong Ou certainly won''t have the heart to see other people''s wishes. This fireproof bag is hers. She wrote the last wish, and she knew what it was. "That''s why you didn''t go to England." When small read light tunnel, otherwise with his temper is not to blow up the hospital, or early fly to England. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou lowered his head, picked up the fire bag, wiped the dust that didn''t exist, put it back in his pocket, and grunted, "you know what you look like." Who knows the truth? It means that her last wish is to love him, not to admire qianchu, so he can feel better. Shixiaonian didn''t want to cheat him, so he said, "I don''t write qianchu in my last wish because I told him face to face." "What did you say?" Gong Ou''s eyes were so ferocious that he pinched her leg. She frowned. Gong Ou immediately let go and stared at her. Shi Xiaonian looked at the tension in his eyes and said helplessly, "if we can survive this time, I will put down the previous things. He was very happy to hear that." If Muqian becomes a vegetable in junior high school, there is one thing she doesn''t regret, that is, she frankly tells her mood and doesn''t let muqianchu go to sleep with guilt. "You are so generous." Is it great to let go of parents'' enmity and go through life and death together? Gong Ou pursed his lips and looked cold. "In fact, after thousands of things, I understand one thing. Maybe I should be honest, so that I won''t regret it." When small read deeply looking at his cold face said. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gong Ou hums coldly, rubs her legs again, rubs a few times, he raises his eyes to see her again, coldly says, "then what''s your feeling for mu qianchu now?" "It''s definitely not love." Shi Xiaonian said that she knew what Gong Ou wanted, so she gave a clear answer. "Nonsense!" Gong Ou raised his eyebrows. "What''s bullshit? It''s like you already know it." I''ve known for a long time that I''m still with her. "Of course I knew!" "Is it?" "Of course! I''m your man. What don''t I know? " Gong Ou has a high face. "Oh." When small read quietly looking at him, what all know? Then the impact of the next discussion on him is not so great. ¡­¡­ They returned to the imperial Castle peacefully. Gong Ou said that he didn''t want to hear her words that might be too late, but as soon as he got home, he kept asking and pressing her. When Xiaonian was asked, his head was very big. She pushed Gong Ou away and said in a soft voice, "well, before you talk about these words, you should take a bath, count five thousand, and come back to me when you feel very calm." "Count again?" Gong Ou glares at her. If he has nothing to do, let him count. Is he a primary school student? "Well." Shixiaonian nodded seriously. "What are you going to talk to me about?" Gong Ou frowned and realized how nervous Xiao Nian was, which made him feel very bad. "Don''t you know everything?" When small read light tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s brow tightened even more. "Well, go ahead, finish talking early and go to bed early. Remember to come back to me after taking a bath and counting to 5000." Shixiaonian pushes him away. "How demanding! I''m tired of it Seeing her insistence, Gong Ou has to leave impatiently. When Xiao Nian looks at his back, Bei''s teeth bite his lips gently. She knows that she is very upset, but since she has decided to be frank, she hopes to tell Gong Ou in a relatively relaxed atmosphere that the harm to him can be minimized. As Gong Ou walks away, Xiao Nian walks into the kitchen and chats with the servants for a while. She moves out some ingredients. She orders the servants to help with the selection while she is busy. The equipment in the kitchen is very good, but even so, Shi Xiaonian is still very busy and sweating.A delicate snack and dishes appeared on the long table. When Xiao Nian was tired, his whole face turned red. The servant could not help saying, "why don''t you let the chef come?" "It doesn''t matter." Shi Xiaonian smiles and shakes his head and continues to be busy. Two hours later, Shi Xiaonian finally made a table of dishes in a hurry. He was so tired that he put the dishes into the restaurant one by one and put them on the table beautifully. She placed colored candles around the dining table and lit them one by one, leaving only two opposite positions without any candles. Turn off the light, the whole restaurant light suddenly dim down, full of romantic and elegant taste. "Hoo." After finishing this, Xiaonian was relieved. The atmosphere and environment were created. She took out her mobile phone and had a look. It''s been more than two hours. Why hasn''t Gong Ou come down yet? Is five thousand so hard to count? Shi Xiaonian was a little dull. She was thinking of the sound of footsteps coming from her ears. She turned her head and saw that Gong Ou had already walked to the door of the restaurant. She was still wearing the shirt and trousers, and two buttons were missing from the collar. "You didn''t take a bath?" Shi Xiaonian asked in amazement. "Well." Gong Ou answered with a low voice and raised his eyes to the candlelight on the dining table. His eyes were slightly surprised. Rao is the candle light dim, when small read or saw his eyes that red, covered with blood, clearly two hours ago did not like this. "Why are your eyes so red?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. Gong Ou closed his eyes and looked at her. "When I took a bath, I put the bath milk in my eyes." "Didn''t you say you didn''t take a bath?" Shixiaonian looked at the clothes on his body. It was strange that he was so confused. Gong Ou looked at her clothes and said, "if there''s no bathrobe in the bathroom, I haven''t changed my clothes. I''ll take a shower later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason When Xiaonian didn''t know whether to believe it or not, she looked into his eyes and said, "are your eyes OK? Or ask the doctor at home to see it. " "Nothing." Gong Ou looked down at the candle on the dining table and said, "don''t you want to talk? Here to talk? " I don''t know if it''s because the candle light is too dark. Shi Xiaonian always feels that his face is very gloomy, unspeakable gloomy. But before Ming Ming, he was just like a child with a bad temper. Everything was fine. Is it her illusion? "Come on, sit down." Shixiaonian didn''t want to delay any longer, so he took gongou to sit down at the table. He went to the opposite side and reached out to open the silver lids. All kinds of snacks and dishes showed up in their sight. Candlelight is like a perfect filter, which makes the dishes on the table more delicate. When Xiao Nian stood there and looked at Gong ou, who was sitting there with a pair of red eyes and shocked at the dishes in front of him. His face became more and more gloomy. "Do you like it?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile and handed him a plate and a knife and fork. "Here you are. You can start eating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou sat there motionless. "Gongou?" When small read some doubt ground again called a, he this is how? Gong Ou seems to be just reacting. Her eyes are fixed on the plate in her hand. She raises her hand for a long time and picks it up. Shi Xiaonian points to the nearest dessert he has. "You can start from this dish. It''s very sweet. It will make you feel better." That''s all she''s got. "What do you want to say?" Gong Ou took a mouthful of desserts with a spoon and put them into his mouth. When Xiao Nian cooked, he always felt that it was the most suitable food for his taste. For the first time, he found that the desserts made by Xiaonian were sweet and greasy. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian sat down opposite him and put her hands on her knees. She raised her eyes and looked at Gong Ou''s gloomy face, pursed her lips, and began to say in a low voice, "Gong ou, I hope you know that if I say this today, it''s not because you''re wrong, it''s not because you''re not doing well, it''s all my problem." "You decide who''s wrong and who''s right before you say it?" Gong Ou said in a deep voice, and put a spoonful of greasy desserts into her lips. Her eyes were staring at her deeply through the candlelight, and her deep emotion was dark. When Xiao Nian bit his lip and twisted his hands together, he continued, "Gong ou, there''s something I lied to you. Since you set up a bureau to protect me in the hill incident, I haven''t had a good time, but I tell you I have nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou grabs the spoon. "I I was in a bad state of mind, and I was on the verge of collapse for a time. " Shixiaonian hesitated and said, suddenly he felt that his words were too fierce, so he quickly changed his words and said, "in fact, it''s not so serious. It''s just that some emotional diseases, you know, I''ve had them before, and you helped me out." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Ou sat there in silence, without a word, eating the dessert with a spoon. When Xiaonian looked at him, he did not speak, she had to continue to say, "the cause is that I can''t stand so many people''s sacrifice for me, and the two children are also scared with me. I feel useless, and I''m sorry for them." She wanted to explain well, but she didn''t know how. Gong Ou looked at her silently, and a dessert soon came to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou opposite. Against the background of the candle fire, his face looks very gloomy and elusive. She is a little worried. She doesn''t know how much he hears what she says. "Why not?" Gongou pulled another plate of desserts and began to eat. His tone is heavy, can''t hear any joy and anger, when small read bite lips, asked in a low voice, "you don''t like me to say such words?" Why did he react like this? She thought he would be shocked when it comes to his poor spirit, but he had nothing and was so calm that she was afraid. "No, you go on." Gong Ou looked at her and said, "are you still in this state of mind?" Shi Xiaonian lowered his eyes and nodded after a long time. "Gong ou, I don''t think I''m suitable to be protected like this any more. I always make mistakes, which makes holly and Xiaokui can''t play well. I think Change that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou continued to eat desserts, as if he would not be full. Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at him, "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t make it. I don''t want the children to lose their mothers, and I don''t want you to lose them..." At the end, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t go on. She watched Gong Ou''s face. Gong Ou ate sweets with a gloomy face and didn''t say a word. The atmosphere shrouded in candlelight grew heavier and heavier. The calmer you are, the more flustered you are. "I don''t know what''s good, don''t I? How many people can''t ask for protection, and I''m still making so many things when I''m protected. " When small read low voice said, the voice is very bitter, "I also know I hate, but I don''t want things to get worse." "What do you want to do?" Gong Ou put a leftover empty bowl aside, and his slender hand picked up a bowl of soup. "I want to be with you, and I don''t want to be protected like this anymore." Shi Xiaonian said, she hopes he can understand. Gong Ou scooped soup into her mouth and looked at her candlelight face with a pair of fishy red eyes. "You mean, my protection for you makes you nervous breakdown." "No Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to retort, "I said that this is my problem. I, I can''t think of a better way to solve it. It''s not that you are wrong to do so much for me. I know you are for my good. You are always for me." She thought that Gong Ou would be very angry, at least shocked, after she confessed, but she didn''t expect Gong ou to be such a reaction. "If I promise you, I''m not sure I''ll keep your life." Gong Ou finished a bowl of soup and continued to attack the next dish. "Maybe things aren''t as bad as we think. Lancaster is very much down, isn''t he?" When small read softly say. Gong Ou sat there in silence. Another dish came to the end, and the plate in front of him slowly piled up. Shixiaonian looked at him uneasily, and couldn''t figure out his reaction. Gongou began to take a cake and eat it. Suddenly he said, "if I don''t promise you, will you be killed by me?" When Xiaonian frowned, "Gong ou, it''s not your fault. Really, I have a problem myself. My bearing capacity is too weak. I can''t stand the closed life every day. I can''t stand everyone holding me carefully as a glass bottle..." "Why is it all your fault?" Gong Ou interrupts her and puts a piece of cake into her mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng, Zheng Zheng ground looks at him. "You said so much, why is it all your fault?" Gong Ou looks at her with aggressive eyes. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what to say, "it was my fault." "Yes? Since it''s your fault, why should I give in for you? " Gong Ou asked coldly. Smell speech, when small read Zheng over there, the hands on the knee are wringing together, she greets to Gong Ou burning eyes, "you Won''t you give me a step? " "Let me?" Gong Ou asked in a cold voice, "in the hospital, you said I was dirty. You slapped me and I put up with it. Now that it''s not my fault, why should I let you When small read stupidly looking at him, is her own symptoms said too light? Why I can''t talk to him at all. "Gong ou, I hope you can tolerate me. Just think I want to act willfully, OK?" Shixiaonian looked at him with a prayer in his eyes. He''ll agree. He loves her, doesn''t he? He couldn''t bear to see her spirit getting worse and worse. "What if I can''t?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that he would have such an attitude after she said he was in a bad mood. She thought he would care. Gong Ou stares at her, his eyes are more and more red, "are you going to run away from me and resist my closed protection?" Run away. When small read low eyes, this words Luo lie and mu qianchu and she said, let her a person life for a period of time, but she never thought.She couldn''t imagine what she would be like if she left gongou at such a time. She would rather endure by herself than go to that stage. Thinking of this, Shi Xiaonian thinks that this conversation can be over, and it has no meaning at all. She hooked the corner of her lips, grinned bitterly, and blinked some sour eyes. She raised her face, and Gong Ou just stared at her, waiting for her answer. Shi Xiaonian shook his head with a wry smile. "How can it be? In fact, my problem is not serious. It''s normal for modern people to have mental diseases. I''ll just adjust myself. I won''t talk about it." The candles on the table were burning lower and lower. The restaurant was so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing clearly. "I agree with you." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He piled up another empty plate, and then continued to attack the next set, as if he had never been full. When Xiaonian looked at the empty dishes piled up like a hill, he couldn''t help but worry and said, "enough, don''t eat any more, it will damage your stomach What did you say? " She suddenly reacts and stares at Gong ou, who is eating all the time. He said that he agreed with her request. What is the request? Is it to let her go to England, or is it to allow her to adjust her mood? Gong Ou put down the empty plate, looked at the food on the table which had been almost swept, stood up from the table, his red eyes looked straight at her through the candle, and said word by word, "you can go wherever you want." With that, Gong Ou turned around and left the restaurant without looking back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was left there, he didn''t respond for a long time. He said that she could go wherever she wanted. What does that mean? Is it anger, or agree to her accompany him to England, no longer closed to protect her? Would he have agreed so quietly? This is not Gong Ou''s character at all. Shi Xiaonian sat there, facing the candlelight all over the table. She couldn''t figure out how Gong Ou would react like this. She thought he would question her why she was in a bad mood, and she thought he would scold her why she did it for unnecessary people But he didn''t say anything, not a word. Is Gong Ou OK? I don''t know how long it took for Shi Xiaonian to get up from the table and walk out to see the two children first. Before we got to the elevator, Xiaonian saw two maids cleaning vases and chatting. "It scared me to death. The young master just killed Dr. Luo." "It''s the same with Dr. Luo. I''ve never seen anyone dare to quarrel with the young master so fiercely. Both of them are going to fight." "The young master is so angry that he may smash the furniture again. I think we''d better get ready to clean up." "Ah..." When Xiao Nian stays there, Gong ou and Luo lie quarrel? A flash came into her mind. She understood everything in a moment. She put her hands on her stomach, raised her legs and ran forward. She rushed to Lori''s bedroom door and knocked hard. When the door was opened, Lori was wearing a bathrobe, his hair was wet, and his face was still angry. There were several fire bags on the chest of drawers behind him, where there were other people''s wishes. When small read panting to stand there, for her arrival, luolie no accident, with a towel to wipe his head, said, "you don''t have to look at me like this, I said." Smell speech, when small read of the head all burst, some excited way, "I said, this matter should by me, why do you have to intervene?" "Would you say that? You will only see him pay for you, and then a ignorant tolerance, compromise Luo lie said coldly, turning his eyes and looking at the fire bag on the chest of drawers, "I just received the news that their bodies are still in the police station. Mingming palace family can take them away and cremate them in a word, but Mr. Gong doesn''t care about these at all. He won''t take care of them at all. He will only let them stay in that cold place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stayed there. "Yes, I went to see Mr. Gong in a fit of anger." Lori looked at her, "you abandon yourself, I can''t manage it, but did I do it wrong? Dead people don''t have to be accounted for? Mr. Mu is still lying in the hospital. Mr. Gong doesn''t have to visit him once? I know that the palace family is noble and superior, but other people''s lives are also lives. " Shi Xiaonian couldn''t refute Luo lie''s words. He lowered his head and said, "I admit that I''m selfish. I don''t want to hurt Gong ou, but I said it. I''ll talk to Gong ou." He shouldn''t be ahead of her. "I can''t see your action." Said Lori. "What did you say to Gong Ou?" When Xiaonian stood there and asked, she was unable to blame anyone now. "I just told him not to think that the life of the Gong family is life." He thought he was right, so I told him the truth about you "The truth?" "Xiaokui has the sequelae of fear of gunfire, and the shadow of holly is deeper. Your adoptive mother committed suicide and countless people died for you. All these happened because he protected you. He thought he protected you, but he didn''t expect you to bear all the sacrifices." Said Lori in a very clear way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I ordered some from him before, but he still goes his own way, and has never thought of changing it. And you indulge yourself. You''d rather take a tranquilizer to kill your child than tell him. It''s counterproductive for him to do so!" Lori stood there and said, "he thought he had calculated everything, but if Mr. Mu hadn''t enlightened you in the forest, you wouldn''t have survived this explosion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian stood there, listening to Luo lie''s censure, she could not say a word. She stepped back two steps, "maybe you are right." She finally knew why Gong Ou was so abnormal in the restaurant just now. It turned out that he knew everything in such a direct and absolute way. She said so lightly It''s more exciting. Lori stood in front of her, watching her soften down, and said, "if you are seriously injured, you need heavy medicine. This is a doctor''s advice." Shi Xiaonian continued to step back and gave a bitter smile, "I know, but the operation also needs the signature of my spouse. Why can''t I speak?" She did so much, and it turned out to be nothing. "The excessive worry of the spouse can only delay the illness sometimes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian has no words to refute. She turned away and walked out step by step. When Xiaonian walked upstairs, every step was as heavy as lead in her legs. She walked to the bedroom and looked at the closed door, but she was afraid. It''s been a long time since she stepped into this room. Shi Xiaonian bit her lip and pushed the door open for a long time. As soon as she stepped on it, she heard a sound of vomiting. She opened her eyes in shock and rushed into the bathroom without thinking. The tap is on. Gong Ou put his hands on the sink and kept vomiting. There was no food, only acid water. His whole face was exposed and ferocious. "Gongou?" When small read worried to rush forward, quickly stretched out his hand for his back, "how are you?" "Oh..." Gong Ou lowered his body and retched again. He couldn''t vomit anything. Looking at the blue veins on his forehead, Xiaonian didn''t dare to vomit like him for a long time. She patted his back and said, "you have nothing to vomit. Drink some water and gargle." She poured a glass of water in a hurry, and Gong Ou stood there bending over, his face stretched tight, his veins all exposed, his eyes as red as blood. He didn''t say a word. At the moment when she handed the water, he vomited again. His originally handsome face became miserable and ferocious, but he kept retching and retching in the wash basin like an inertia Shixiaonian looked at him anxiously, put the cup aside and hugged him from behind gongou, "gongou, don''t do this." "Oh..." Gong ou retches again. When Xiao Nian feels his body twitching and suffering. "Dr. Luo told me everything. In fact, it''s not that serious. Really, Gong ou, don''t be like this. I''m very worried." Shixiaonian''s voice was astringent. He held him tightly with both hands and leaned his head on his back. "Oh..." Gong Ou vomited frantically, as if he could not hear her at all. After a long time, Gong Ou turns off the tap and stumbles out. When Xiao Nian carefully supports him, Gong Ou pushes him away. He staggered forward as if he was drunk. He fell on the bed, his head resting on the head of the real leather bed. His short hair had already been soaked with sweat, and there was no sign that the tendons on his forehead had disappeared. He leaned there expressionless, with a pair of bloodshot eyes looking ahead, without focus. When small read poured a glass of water to sit to the bedside, "are you ok?" "I just ate too much." Gong Ou fell there and suddenly took care of her without looking at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him blankly. "I''ve been eating too much." Gong Ou said, hoarse to the extreme. It was the first time since they met that he admitted that he had eaten too much. He never felt that his stomach could contain all the food she made. It''s a very simple sentence. I don''t know why. It''s hard for me to get fat when I listen to it. My nose is very sour. "Drink some water, gongou." Shi Xiaonian handed him the water cup. "I don''t drink it." Gong Ou pushes her hand away, but Xiaonian doesn''t hold the cup firmly. The whole cup hits her leg, and the cold water flows down her leg. When Xiaonian is about to pick up the cup, Gong Ou has jumped out of bed excitedly, and the whole person kneels in front of her, his eyes almost protruding, "how is it, is it hot? Is it hot? " His hand was tightly clasped on her calf, and he realized that the water was cold. "I''m fine, GONGO." When small read low Mou looking at him way. This light sentence completely ignited Gong ou, who suddenly stood up and stared at her with red eyes, "it''s ok? It''s OK again! Even if I force you to take a tranquilizer and kill the baby, you''re OK, aren''t you? Shixiaonian! Are you crazy? What are you trying to do? "¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng to see to his angry face, nose more sour. "I didn''t know until today that I nearly killed you!" Gongou stood there and yelled, "I didn''t let you die in Lancaster''s hands, but in mine! Shixiaonian, you made me almost kill my favorite woman! Why are you doing this! What are you doing? " He roared as loud as he could, like staring at an enemy of life and death. When the small read was roared to the ears buzzing, palace Europe dead stare at her, "do you know how much I hate you now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, when small read stupidly looking at him, the body was numb to a violent tremor, the heart almost stopped beating. He said he hated her. How can I. The next second, Shi Xiaonian was pushed down on the bed by him. Gong Ou sat on her legs, stretched out his hands and grabbed her neck. The blue veins on the back of his hands came out, "I''ve done everything for you, but you let me almost kill you! Why don''t you say it earlier! Why? You have so many chances! You have a chance ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Anyway, you will be forced to death by me sooner or later. I will kill you today!" Hysteria roared, her hands jammed her neck, her fingers trembled so much that she couldn''t work harder. When small read lying there, looking at his red eyes, there is unspeakable despair. She thought, he really hated her. He hated her so much that he almost lost her. She raises Mou to see to the palace Europe, long eyelashes light quiver, "that how should I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there stiffly. "What can I do, gongou?" Shi Xiaonian asked softly, his eyes wet. "I can''t stand this kind of protection as a chess piece. I can''t stand someone dying for me. I can''t stand the shadow of both children But what can I do? I know that this man is centered on me from the beginning to the end. He just wants to protect me from the beginning to the end. What qualifications do I have to blame him? What qualifications to tell him that I have mental problems? Well She can''t do anything. If she could do it, she would not have come this far. "So you can keep me in the dark!" Gong Ou stood in front of her and said, his red eyes staring at her. When Xiaonian was lying on the bed, her long hair had already spread and fell on the quilt. She was pinched so that her face turned red slightly, and a drop of tears came down from the corner of her eyes. She looked at the man who wanted to strangle herself in front of her eyes and said word by word, "your excessive extreme protection for me has long become a cage. You shut me up tight and airtight, making me breathless, but I''m afraid of the man who built the cage for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m just afraid to hurt you, gongou. I''m afraid to hurt you. You''ve suffered enough for me." Shi Xiaonian said, closing his eyes, tears from the corner of his eyes continue to flow, "I just want to use all my ability to protect you, just want you less hurt, the rest I can carry my own back, back to the back does not move." "You''re just a woman!" Gong Ou stares at her way. "I''m gong Ou''s woman." Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes and looked at him with water covered eyes. "I know Gong Ou has a big lie. He said he is invincible. In fact, he is not." He''s just a person. He will be hurt more than others, she just want to share some for him, she does not bear, she is afraid that he will fall. But she also can''t bear the time, like the balloon finally inflated to the time of explosion. Smell speech, Gong oudun become like a silly child, just staring at her, eyes full of dull, only those blood so clearly engraved pain. All of a sudden, he looked at his hands that he still pinched around her neck. His face changed greatly and he quickly released his hands. Gong Ou was lying down beside her, his head was close to her face, and his forehead was close to the tears from her eyes. He was lying there, like a beast with a wounded head, sobbing low, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Shi Xiaonian, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I don''t know what I''m doing. " Shixiaonian was lying there, listening to his apology. His heart was very sad. "Shixiaonian, I don''t want to think about what I''ve done. Give up on me." He said, lying beside her, in a pitifully low voice. Shixiaonian was stunned. He turned his head and looked at him stiffly. His white fingers caressed his face slowly. His face was white with despair. "What are you talking about?" She asked. "I don''t want to kill you earlier than Lancaster. You give up on me and go wherever you want." He can''t say a word to separate, just repeatedly let her give up. What Lori said hit him too hard. Shi Xiaonian stroked his face and her eyes were covered with water. She moved her lips and asked, "I''m Shi Xiaonian. Are you willing?"She''s a time when he''s struggling to get it. Now he''s asking her to give up Gong Ou was lying there, looking at her with red eyes. Without her usual sharpness and strength, she looked at her like a little beast abandoned in the forest. "I''m not willing to." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 "I''m not willing to." He said in a low voice, like the whimper of a small animal. He is not willing, how can he be willing. Shi Xiaonian watched him bury his face in her palm. His heart seemed to be repeatedly twisted by a sharp knife, but he felt relieved. She turned to face him, holding his face in her hands, her forehead slowly touching him, his forehead sweating. "Fortunately, you can''t bear it." Shi Xiaonian said in a soft voice, word by word, how much happiness each sound contained, only she could understand. "I''ll kill you." Gong Ou leaned on her and said, persistently mentioning this point. His hoarse voice was full of fear. "I will send you to a dead end. I will kill you myself. I don''t know what I''m doing. I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything..." He clutched the quilt with his slender fingers, hoping to break it. When small read listen to, directly put his head into his neck, firmly embrace him, "don''t be afraid, palace Europe." Gentle voice like a drizzle. Gong Ou curled up his legs and trembled violently. The next second, Gong Ou suddenly hugs her soft body and holds her tightly. He wants to press her into his body and murmurs, "I listen to you. I listen to you for everything. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me I beg you And he said, I beg you. When small read was strangled tightly, breathing are some not smooth, but the palace of Europe''s action let her heartache, hurt badly. In the face of great danger, they all forget how to love each other correctly. In this world Many things are not so right. It doesn''t matter if they are wrong, as long as they can go back. "I''ve never complained about you." When small read gently stroked his short hair, like holding a helpless child, voice gently, "Gong ou, as long as you are willing to look back, you will find that I have been waiting for you to really slide down the ladder, take me with you." This is his promise, forget it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou leaned against her neck and breathed heavily. "As long as you are willing to look back, I will not let myself fall down. Even if I only hold on to the edge, I will wait until you look back at me." When small read soft lips close to his hair said. Gong Ou hugged her tightly again, especially heavily. When small read in his ear said, palace Europe lean on her body gradually sleep, embrace her hand but not let go. Two people entangled on the bed, already had a sweat, sticky. Shi Xiaonian had a lot of effort to break Gong Ou''s hands open, lift the quilt and let him lie down comfortably. Then he untied his shirt buttons one by one and wiped his sweat stains with a towel. This sleep, Gong Ou sleeps in the dark. Feng de tells Shi Xiaonian that Gong Ou has never had such a long sleep since he sent her away. Shi Xiaonian found in the safe that Gong Ou had made a lot of plans. In a protected area alone, Gong Ou had to design them from all aspects. Many places were written by hand, and some of them were not perfect. Gong Ou''s handwriting would become very sloppy and heavy. It can be seen how hard he had planned at that time. These materials are too thick for her to hold. Only then did she understand that communication was a way for them to release themselves at the same time. He calculated every day how to give her the best protection, how to clear the enemy as soon as possible so that she could come back. He didn''t sleep well every night, and he was tense every day. Now, without such calculation, he can finally sleep well. Gongou slept all day and all night. When Xiaonian came into the bedroom with a cool soup, she heard a slight sound as soon as she went in. She walked two steps quickly and said happily, "Gong ou, are you awake?" Then, she froze there. I saw Gong Ou sitting on the bed, naked chest, thin lips biting a leather rope, is ready to tie up his hands, see her come in, Gong Ou stunned, like an idiot looking at her. The picture is weird and funny. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read also stunned, silly looking at him. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, when small read holding soup inexplicably blinked a few eyes, "what are you doing?" This kind of leather rope that locks itself has been put away for a long time. When will it be put in the room again? How long has he been doing this. Gong Ou sat there, embarrassed, thin lips slightly open, loosened the leather rope in his mouth, coughed twice, leaned back and said, "nothing." Shi Xiaonian went over, put down the soup and took down the leather rope from his wrist. She stared at him and asked, "Why are you binding yourself?" Is it enough to be mad like that? Gong Ou lowered his head and his eyes were still bloodshot. "I thought you were gone." "Then you bind yourself? Aren''t you afraid that I''m in danger? " When Xiaonian stood there and asked, he didn''t know how his brain circuits grew."The more I manage, the worse." Gong Ou opened his mouth hoarsely and sat by the head of the bed. "I left, but in the middle of the walk, I found that the passers-by on the road didn''t look right at me. I thought they had a problem, so I came back." When small read casually said, the leather rope into the garbage can. Smell speech, palace Europe fiercely sat straight body, one eye stares at her, "are you hurt?"? Where is it? what time? Where is it? What are the characteristics of the other party? Are you aware that they are following you back? " The husky voice was strained out of tune. When the small read to see his forehead of green veins faint to burst out, busy way, "cheat you, not to say afraid of more tube worse, how still so nervous?" Gong Ou''s breathing was slow, and then he glared at her fiercely, "can this kind of thing be used as a joke?" "I''m not kidding. How can I know you can''t let me go?" When small read a smile. Gong Ou leaned back, black eyes staring at her face, biting her teeth, and said in a low voice, "when did I say I can let you go?" He was just afraid that the more he managed, the faster he would push her to the dead end. Hearing this, Xiaonian''s heart ached. She looked down at his handsome face and said seriously, "Gong ou, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to give up, so I want to climb the ladder with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes deepened. "I don''t know how high our ladder is. I just know that I don''t want you to climb to the top and pull me up. I want to walk with you and climb together. Even if we have to fall, we will fall together." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said. She is not afraid to fall from a height. She is only afraid that one day he will fall and she will still be on it. It''s something she fears. Gong Ou sat there for a long time without saying anything. When the air was silent, he lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t think I can do it." He couldn''t have let her fall in front of him. "I know it''s hard," shixiaonian said with a wry smile "Mu qianchu can do it." Gong Ou said suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read some unexpected to see to him, how to mention mu qianchu again. Gong Ou stares at her and says calmly, "Luo lie says that mu qianchu is more suitable for you than me and knows how to make you live at ease." Mu qianchu, mu qianchu really knows her very well. He never uses his own thinking to fix her. He won''t let her bear so much for no reason But gongou didn''t mean it, did he? When Xiao Nian''s eyes darkened, Gong Ou immediately said, "you are thinking about him." His tone was alert. When small read to see to him, light ground asks a way, "that how do?"? Do you still want me to accept closed protection? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. Shi Xiaonian''s heart sank a little. She didn''t know what else to say, but she really couldn''t bear to force him. He had paranoid personality disorder. It was more difficult for him to change his consistent ideas than to ascend to heaven. Shi Xiaonian turned around silently and didn''t want to force him any more. He reached for the soup. Before he touched his hand, he heard a husky male voice in the room, "I Listen to you. " Shixiaonian looked at him in amazement. "In the future, what you say is what you say." Gong Ou looked at him and repeated, his thin lips pressed tightly. Shi Xiaonian looked at him in a dazed way. It took him a long time to react. This is not the repeated words he said yesterday when he was emotional. Now he is sober, completely sober. "Can''t you be too reluctant?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Shixiaonian, you sell well when you''re cheap. Anyway, I''m willing to do it!" Gong Ou''s tone is not good. He stares at her with black eyes. "Later, you''ll be up and I''ll be down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shocked, so proud palace Europe actually said such words, she did not hear wrong? "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou is not comfortable with her gaze. "Listen to me, what do you mean?" There must be something special about it. He is so powerful and autocratic. How can he listen to her in everything. It''s not scientific. Gong Ou stares at her and says, "as long as we have differences, I will listen to you." "Can you do it?" Shi Xiaonian can''t believe that he can make such a big promise. Is it too difficult for him? He is used to controlling everything. How can he do it to listen to her? She denies his idea. Won''t he jump and blow his hair? "I can do what I say!" Gong Ou stares at her. "Do you doubt me?" "No When small read even busy way, looked at the soup on the bedside table, way, "you have not eaten for a long time, to wash and drink soup." "Wash?" Gong Ou''s eyes changed a little, and he coughed again. He looked at her and said, "go get my bathrobe for me. I want to take a shower." "It''s already in the bathroom." Shi Xiaonian said."Then you get a spoon." Palace Europe again way, when small read to the soup bowl spoon, "this is not a spoon?" What else do you want? "I don''t like the shape of this spoon." Gongou cold tunnel. When small read a face inexplicably looking at him, "spoon is spoon, need what shape?" Just soup. "It''s so ugly." Gong Ou is very serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, this is what smelly problem, dislike spoon. "Go and get me another spoon!" The palace gives orders. Shixiaonian blinked, looked at his high posture and said, "I have veto power over you now." She didn''t have to put up with his inexplicable demands, even a spoon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s Gong Ou''s turn to be speechless. He stares at her. His thin lips are tight, but he doesn''t say that he wants to overturn what he said. He doesn''t ask her to take it. "Well, I''ll get you another spoon. It''s very picky." Shi Xiaonian won''t take the chicken feather as the arrow, so she began to exercise her sovereignty. She turned and left. When she came to the door, she stopped and frowned. She always felt that something was wrong. Gongou had not been so puzzled for a long time. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian stepped back three steps and turned to look at the bed. I saw Gong Ou sitting on the bed, cutting the leather rope on his ankle with a knife. He tied up his feet, too. Seeing her turning back, Gong Ou''s face became more colorful Looking at this scene, I felt sad and funny. Are you so afraid of killing her? I''m still afraid I can''t control myself to find her, so I even have to tie my feet. She walked towards him, took a knife under Gong Ou''s eyes, cut open the leather rope, released his feet, and said softly, "don''t do that in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face was tense. Shi Xiaonian threw the leather rope into the garbage can and said, "in fact, there are some reasons I just understand now. It''s very important for two people to communicate with each other. Otherwise, the relationship will become a cancer of getting along with each other. We should not escape, do you think?" She confessed to cooking a bowl of high-grade chicken soup. Gong Ou looks at her with deep eyes. Just when Xiao Nian feels that he is drowning in his eyes, Gong Ou clears his throat. "That spoon is really ugly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wanted to pour the soup down from his head. ¡­¡­ It turns out that when Gong Ou decides to let go of his own ideas to please Shi Xiaonian, he can do it easily. In fact, he knows the likes and dislikes of shixiaonian better than anyone else, but he sealed all this with his own framework. Gong Ou accompanied Shi Xiaonian to send his last wishes to the families of the victims, and arranged the affairs behind them. Those families were very grateful to see Gong Ou in person, and were not angry. After finishing this, Xiaonian let go a lot, as if a stone stuck in his heart was finally removed. On the way to the hospital, there was a drizzle in the sky. Gong Ou held Shi Xiaonian in one hand and held an umbrella in the other. There was no expression on his handsome face. When small read tightly embrace a picture frame in the arms, is small F''s living photos. She held it well and didn''t let the frame get wet. "I''ll wait for you here." Under the white eaves of the front door of the hospital, Gong Ou put away his umbrella. When he was staring at him with black eyes, Xiao Nian said that his face was not good-looking. Shi Xiaonian understood what he was thinking and said, "if you listen to me, you don''t want to compromise. There''s nothing you can''t listen to me and qianchu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Palace Europe close thin lips. "It''s because of your arrangement that he and I can untie the knot." Shixiaonian looked at him and said, "let''s go up together." "Needless to say, I seem to be doing a good job. I was willing to use a blind man because I knew that it was difficult for me to find another person who would willingly die for you except him." Gong Ou said coldly, turning his eyes to see the smoky rain outside, and the lines of his face were extremely cold. "In fact, I can''t tell right from wrong, but I know that nobody blames you for qianchu." When small read lightly say. Gong Ou''s decision made mu qianchu lie there, but they were all relieved from the past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood there and didn''t move. "I don''t interfere in your freedom." Seeing that he insisted on doing so, Xiao Nian said, "well, I''ll go up and talk to qianchu." She turned to leave, not far away, Gong Ou followed up, when Xiaonian felt that what she had just said was useless, she looked at him speechless, "don''t you come up?" Gong Ou followed her calmly, "why should I show the door to the hospital? It''s not like there''s no place to sit up there. " Then, Gong Ou sat in Mu qianchu''s ward. Gong Ou pulled a chair away from the edge of the hospital bed and sat on it directly. He crossed his legs and was elegant. "Let''s talk." When Xiaonian looked at the chair under him and outside the room, Gong Ou knew what she was thinking. "You don''t have to look. There are no chairs outside." "Oh, this is the only chair in the whole hospital?" When small read light tunnel, is the world''s anecdote. "Did I interfere with you?" Gong Ou said with a strained face.When small read some helpless smile, "I originally invited you to come up together, palace Europe, you don''t so nervous, OK? I''ve been a lot better. " In fact, as long as she does not know what to do like a chess piece to be closed protection, she is very comfortable. She didn''t want him to be so careful. Now he was afraid that he would stimulate her by carelessness, but she couldn''t help the little sour energy. She was tired of him. "Don''t you talk yet?" Gongou cold tunnel. Shi Xiaonian just looked at mu qianchu on the hospital bed. His face was still very pale. He didn''t look very good. He was sleepy. There were a lot of stubble on his lips. His eyes were closed tightly. He was too sleepy to wake up. There were several pinholes on the back of his hand. When Xiaonian put the photo of xiaof on his bedside, standing there and whispering, "qianchu, I''ve taken care of xiaof''s affairs. I found this photo when I went through your bag. I think you must need it." The only chair in the ward was sat by Gong ou. She could only stand and speak. Gong Ou is sitting there, staring at Shi Xiaonian with her eyes still. For a pregnant woman, she is not fat, but has a big stomach. She stood there looking at the man on the bed with a sad look in her eyes. "I know that you are most worried that I can''t face the road behind. I want to tell you that I have come out." Speaking of this, Shi Xiaonian turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou, who was sitting far away, with a faint smile on his big face. "In the future, I won''t live in fear. I worry about who will die for me every day." In the future, she will face all the ups and downs with Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. During her time in the forest, she confides with mu qianchu and tells another man all her thoughts in her heart? Think of here, Gong Ou''s slender fingers suddenly clenched, holding the tendons straight jump. Wait a minute, he''s got a problem with a vegetable, damn it! "I think you must be very happy to hear that." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, looking at mu qianchu''s calm and pale face with low eyes, "you see, I have done my promise, what about you? You said you would never disappear from me again, but I really don''t like the way you don''t disappear. When do you wake up? " Mu qianchu naturally will not respond to her, just lying there in silence. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and watched quietly. He was disappointed. If he could wake up in a miracle like in the movie "What he looks like now is caused by a gunshot wound. A hospital in London has treated similar cases. The patient has been cured and is still alive." A magnetic low voice sounded in the ward, "I have asked Feng De to contact." Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian turns his head and looks at Gong Ou in surprise, "you What are you talking about? " He contacted the hospital for mu qianchu? "You don''t have to look at me like this. I think I''m going to die, too!" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. Shixiaonian reacted from his stupor and said, "even if you are wronged in making this decision, I will accept it." If you can let mu qianchu sober up, it''s naturally the best. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s face is not good-looking, in the chair turned 90 degrees to sit, cold tunnel, "anyway, are going to England together, you can often go to take care of him." It''s weird. "Would you like me to take care of him often?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "Just be happy." Gong Ou turns 90 degrees on the chair again. "I''m very happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou turns 180 degrees on the chair, his face is more and more heavy, and his teeth are clenched tightly. As long as she is well, he has nothing to do. "It would be better if you could accompany me to take care of qianchu." When small read light ground to say, palace Europe turns Mou to see to her, her eye ground has shallow smile. "I don''t have time." Gong Ou said coldly, and Shi Xiaonian took over his words, "if you are not idle, of course I will give priority to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s body suddenly froze, a pair of black eyes looked at her deeply. She said take care of him first? His treatment is higher than that of a vegetable? When Xiaonian picked up a cotton swab and dipped it in water, he said, "in fact, I didn''t want qianchu involved in our affairs, so I''m contacting Mu family. Qianchu''s mother still loves him, and she will take good care of her son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s already got plans? "But now that there is a better choice, I certainly hope qianchu can wake up, or you think carefully." When small read smile said, with cotton swab in Mu qianchu dry lips gently wipe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is turning 180 degrees in his chair. By the way, has he done too much? Shit£¡Shi Xiaonian wipes mu qianchu''s lips. The next second, the cotton swab in his hand is snatched by one hand. Gong Ou stands on the other side of the bed and stares at her, "let the nurse do this." It''s so ambiguous. "You see, the nurse I hired doesn''t even shave his beard." Shi Xiaonian sighed, "but we haven''t been in China for long, so we can only go to England to find qualified nursing workers." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t speak. "The beard is so long." When small read to see palace Europe said. When he saw Xiao Nian staring at him, Gong Ou''s whole face turned green, "what do you mean? You don''t want him to shave, do you ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read blink. "Forget it. If I don''t shave, you have to do it yourself! Just this once, never again Gong Ou said and went to the bathroom in the ward, looking for shaving tools. Shi Xiaonian stood there, feeling his neck innocently, looking at Gong Ou''s smelly face, taking out the tools and walking to the bedside. Mu qianchu was lying. Gong Ou was shaving hard for him. He was staring at him all the time. It was not like taking care of the patient, but killing people. When Xiao Nian wants to help, he is slapped by Gong ou. Instead of asking her to come, he might as well go on his own. He''s just a vegetable, and removing the character is just a plant. It''s a plant that can''t move. He doesn''t mind. He doesn''t mind at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood aside, she silently watched the invincible Gong Ou shave her once hated rival. She moved her lips and didn''t say what she wanted to say. So she watched the whole process. Finally, he cleaned up the stubble on mu qianchu''s lips. Gong Ou wiped the plant''s mouth with a soft towel, and then threw away all the tools. He shaved his rival! How can he gain a foothold when it comes out! It doesn''t matter. He can do anything for his own woman. "Xiaonian, I''m sorry I''m late." A panting voice came. Feng de ran in from the outside, carrying a bag of shaving tools. When he saw them, he quickly bowed his head, "young master." Gong Ou stares at the bag in his hand. Feng de came forward, opened the bag and said, "I''ve bought this brand of tools for a long time. In the case of Mr. mu, I''m most afraid of shaving. My set of tools is very good Eh? Mr. Mu''s beard has been shaved? " Gong Ou stares at Feng de and then stares at Shi Xiaonian. He suddenly understands, "Shi Xiaonian!" He yelled. Shi Xiaonian looked at him innocently, "I can''t shave, so I asked my adoptive father to do me a favor Who knows he so "enthusiasm" to rush up to give mu qianchu shave, also shave so seriously, she is embarrassed to pick. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stood there with an inexplicable face, not knowing what had happened. "Shixiaonian, how dare you..." Gong Ou stares at Xiao Nian fiercely, and his fingers want to poke her head. Shi Xiaonian looked at his ferocious face and said, "I said, you really don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t let you do something you don''t like. Don''t hurt yourself so hard." It''s like shaving mu qianchu. Even if she wants to take care of him, she won''t think of inviting Gong ou to do such a thing. He was too nervous. "You -" Gong Ou stares at her and looks at his fierce face. When Xiao Nian can''t help laughing, his black and white eyes are full of tenderness. Fool. Stupid enough to be stupid. She walked around the bed toward Gong ou, threw it into his arms, leaned against his chest, and whispered, "Gong ou, I''m much better. I just don''t want to leave you any more." Don''t be so nervous, don''t worry so much. Gongou stood there and let her hold her. After a long time, he put out his hand to encircle her. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shi Xiaonian was walking in the big castle with a bucket of ice cream. He saw the servants packing for England. This time, she was finally able to stand side by side with Gong ou. "Hello." A small voice came. When small read Leng next, and listen to the voice, "hello hello." She turned her head and went along the line of fame. She saw Lori standing at the door of her room, holding the door with one hand. The door was very small, and her eyes looked left and right. She didn''t know what to guard against. When small read inexplicably walked over, "Dr. Luo, what''s the matter?" "What does Mr. Gong say? Can I save my life in England?" Lori stares at her and asks, "I don''t want more. Just let me see him again." He? Do you mean Gong Yu? Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what the relationship between Gong Yu and Luo lie was. They should have found a more comfortable way to get along with each other for a long time. But how can Luo lie say it like farewell? "Who won''t let you save your life in England?" When the small read doubt ground asks a way, don''t understand what he is thinking. "Before I quarreled with Mr. Gong, he was furious, but I know he won''t move me. After all, in the case of closing him and being far away, I can''t find several absolutely loyal doctors." Lori''s face was a little embarrassed. "Now it''s different. I heard that you''ve made up. You''ll go to England with him. Of course, he thinks he can control others, so I''m not a doctor."When small read understand, "originally you are afraid of palace Europe to kill you." Why do men think so much these days. "Can''t he do it?" Lori said, "I don''t ask for anything. How about execution when I get to England?" His life was saved by the palace family, and it was taken for granted that he was taken away by the palace family. "I don''t know whether gongou can do it or not, but I have a veto right now." When small read a faint smile, "so, Dr. Luo, you can rest assured." "One vote veto?" Luo lie is stunned, immediately understand to come over, lifted glasses way, "your position can raise so high all of a sudden?" Why didn''t he believe it? "In fact, my position has always been high, but I didn''t take the initiative before." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Cut." Lori sniffed at her, "I don''t know who was dying before." "It''s all over." Shi Xiaonian didn''t pay attention to what he said. She also knew what she was like before. In fact, in this relationship, her position seemed not high all the time, but in fact Gong Ou held her too high. She couldn''t cope with it, and he didn''t know how to continue to offer. She turned and left. After thinking about it, she looked back at Lori and asked faintly, "do you want to go to England? Although Lancaster may not have the energy to chase you now, it''s not safe. If you don''t want to go, I can let Gong Ou take you away. " Shixiaonian doesn''t want everyone to sacrifice for them. No one should be their own. She and Gong ou have a hard time. "I''m going." Lori gave an answer without any hesitation. When Xiaonian looked at him with firm eyes after the lens, nodded, no more persuasion, turned to leave, she thought, luolie did not hesitate, should not be for her. As long as he is willing. When shixiaonian carried the ice cream into her study, some of it melted. She stepped up to the desk and said, "hurry up, eat the ice cream." Gong Ou was sitting in front of the curved desk, dealing with affairs. There was a pile of chaotic data floating in the air. He looked at the bucket of ice cream and frowned, "you are five minutes and thirty-eight seconds late, even the ice cream melted." I don''t want to be so precise. "I talked to Dr. law for a while. Eat quickly." When Xiaonian stood there, he took a spoon and fed it to his lips. "Lori?" Gong Ou seems to think that this man is coming, with disdain on his face, "he''s not dead yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that Luo lie''s worry is not unreasonable. No wonder he dare not come out of the room. Gong Ou grabs the spoon in her mouth and grabs it. She pulls her whole body to her arms and presses it on her leg. When small read no resistance, gently picked up a spoon and gave him a spoon, spoon and spoon, the palace of Europe''s stomach fed very satisfied. "Why don''t you plead with him?" Palace Europe low Mou looking at her way, the voice is cold. "Don''t ask." Shi Xiaonian said. "Why?" "If I don''t say anything now, you will think for me. Do I have to say it?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and fed the ice cream into his mouth. He''s not going to kill Lori. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her, "are you holding me?" Shi Xiaonian said, "I''m just thinking, if only our communication had been so smooth." Unfortunately, they are also stumbling to despair before they know how to turn back. Fortunately, they can turn back. "Keep feeding." Gong Ou didn''t say anything. He continued to call her. Shi Xiaonian put the spoon on his lips. Gong Ou held it in his mouth and stared at her with burning eyes. "You''re too late. The taste has changed." It''s half a barrel. Now it''s about the taste change? It''s not going to get that fast. Shixiaonian looked at him suspiciously, pulled the ice cream bucket, scooped a scoop, and was about to put it into his mouth to taste. Suddenly, his chin was pinched. "Just try me!" The next second, the cold thin lips pressed her lips. When Xiaonian was surprised and helpless, she sat on his leg and was forced to open her lips. Gongou''s tongue immediately skillfully penetrated into her mouth, wantonly sucked and stirred, and passed the cold to her. The faint fragrance of ice cream spread in her mouth. It doesn''t change. When small read secretly thought, lips moved, a bracelet on his neck began to respond to his kiss, toss and turn, the temperature in the two people continue to rise. The cold of ice cream finally passed. Gong Ou''s hand went into her clothes and swam around like a fish into the sea. When Xiao Nian was kissing, he left his lips and looked at her vaguely, "ice cream is really melting." "Don''t worry, I''ll drink all the water! I want you now Gong Ou once again blocked her lips, blocked all her voices. The temperature in the room went up again and again.Two people intertwined with each other, gentle discharge full of one ground. When gentleness broke through everything, Gong Ou said in her ear, "I never know what communication is. I only know that for your sake, Gong ou can do anything, and I dare to do anything!" So, he is still him, he has never wronged himself. As long as she''s alive, he''ll be happy, he''ll be happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s heart beat fiercely with this sentence, and her eyes got wet involuntarily. She pulled down his neck and kissed him recklessly, "Gong ou, you are a pervert!" He is always like this, in front of him, her love for him never seems as much as he gives. "Yes, I''m a pervert. The pervert will take a fancy to you, shixiaonian!" Gong Ou bit her lips, "pervert gave you time to escape, you don''t escape, you deserve it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read or did not escape, but firmly hold him, in his back under a trace. No one can restrain the passion after the reunion. The ice cream in the bucket melts little by little and becomes less and less shapeless. The curtain covers the whole floor to ceiling window. When Xiao Nian sits up from the white carpet and arranges his clothes, his face is a little hot. "Comfortable!" A bad voice came. She looked down at the man with complaint. Gong Ou was lying on the blanket. He was thin and had clear collarbone. A white shirt was on his waist to show his indescribable sexuality. There were some scratches on his chest. That''s her masterpiece. When Xiaonian''s cheek is even hotter, "I''ve scratched it a little harder." Two of them are bleeding. Smell speech, the palace Europe single hand props up the body, the hand holds own face, the black eye is burning to stare at her, the vision is deep, thin lips stir up a touch of evil radian, "grasps me quite comfortable, or you come again two?" Pervert. When small read embarrassed to throw the shirt on his face, "quickly put on the clothes." The white shirt slipped slowly from his brow tip, revealing a handsome and matchless face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "no, just stay here." Until the end of the world. "Not to England?" Shi Xiaonian sat on the blanket and asked. Gongoula once played with her hand in the palm of her hand. From time to time, she put it on her lips to kiss. She said in a dumb voice, "just because I''m going, just because I''m going to be very busy, so I have to seize all the time I''ll take care of you. " His eyes wandered around her maliciously, his thin lips kissing her hand, and his expression was meaningful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian can''t help pulling on the tight clothes. He feels that he is caught by Gong ou and rolled on the blanket again. This man is really When I''m free, I feel uncomfortable all over. She pulls her hand back, stands up and walks to the desk. There are still many long data floating in the air above the desk. When Xiaonian sees a robot model inside, Liu Mei frowns and feels sad. Gong Ou is very dissatisfied with Shi Xiaonian''s leaving, so he has to sit up from the blanket, put his shirt on his body and look up. He sees Shi Xiaonian standing there. Her pregnant figure is not as perfect as s, but in his eyes, her body curve is beautiful. Every inch of her body looks like it''s tailor-made for his hobby. Thinking of the time just now, Gong Ou''s throat suddenly tightens again. Her black eyes look at her deeply, but they can''t see enough. Now think about it, how did he survive the day when she was closed? When Xiaonian stood in front of the floating blue data, a not plump face with sadness, she raised a hand, fingertips gently touched the robot model. Mr palace. Mr palace, which once depended on her, has become a traitor. "It''s gone." Gong Ou walks to the back of Xiao Nian, encircles her body from behind, and a slender hand just presses on her stomach. "Disappear?" When small read stunned, "what do you mean?" Gong Ou lowered her head and stuck her face. She breathed evenly and had a low voice. "After the 910 explosion, I sent someone to the forest to clean up the mess and found that Mr palace had disappeared." "At that time, the power supply had been removed, and it was impossible for it to move on its own." When small read back against his chest, said, "is someone to save it?"? Why? " "It''s clear that the value of Mr palace has not yet been developed." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, with displeasure. Mr palace is different from other robots in Mr series. It is the most perfect work in his development. It is unique. The space that Mr palace can develop is infinite. "In other words, Mr palace will also help Lancaster." When Xiaonian''s eyes were dim, "why does it want to help Lancaster? Gongou, it''s our Mr palace. Why help the enemy? " Mr palace not only carries some secret technology of N.E., but also finds out a lot of things about them. It should have been their most trusted, but now She really doesn''t understand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel her arm a little cold, Gong Ou more tightly around her, put her in his arms. "Do you think it really has self-consciousness?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "it no longer recognizes me as its master. It wants to fight, it wants to break free." "I''ve been working here for so long. It''s too hard for me to believe that machines have self-consciousness." Gong Ou hugged her and said in a cold voice."But don''t intelligent machines upgrade themselves?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "No matter how intelligent it is, it''s just a machine, and self upgrading can be controlled by human beings. I don''t believe in the so-called machine threat theory, which is ridiculous." Gong Ou said firmly. Listening to Gong Ou''s firm words, Shi Xiaonian was a little confused. "It''s not that no one can control the machine under your eyes when you look at the world now." "If I can have one palace in the world, can''t I have another?" Gong Ou hugged her. "What?" Shi Xiaonian turns her eyes and looks at him. Gong Ou gazed at her eyes with low eyes, and her thin lips gently printed on her face. He said in a low voice, "I think there is a technological genius in Lancaster. This time we go to England, the first step to break up the Lancaster family is to find out this person, and destroy him if we can''t use him for me." Shixiaonian looks at him in a daze. She is the last one to know his arrangement. Gong Ou seldom takes the initiative to talk about his plan with her. She is a little flattered. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gong Ou stares at her and says, "I know I look good. Forget it, let you take advantage of it." He is not a mean person. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Please, who takes advantage of who. Shi Xiaonian hit him in the face with his head and said, "if you can control this technological genius who is acting recklessly, Mr palace will come back?" "What can''t come back is just to modify a lot of program data." Gong Ou said that he didn''t have that kind of feeling for Mr palace. In Shi Xiaonian''s eyes, Mr palace is like a family. She is also suffering from the betrayal of her family. "If only Mr palace could come back." Shi Xiaonian said that a pair of black and white eyes looked at the robot model in front of her, and she wanted the MR palace that accompanied her all the way back. Wait. If Mr palace has been artificially modified, why does it show its affection for her? Is it Lancaster who wants them to believe that Mr palace has self-consciousness, so as to protect that technological genius from continuing to control Mr palace? Is that so? When Xiaonian was thinking, Gong Ou let go of her and instead took her hand and went to the desk to sit down. He stared at her with black eyes and said, "now I have another thing to discuss with you before I go to England." Discuss. Invincible palace Europe unexpectedly used "discuss" two words, when small read again flattered to look at him. "You look at me like that again. Why is that not enough?" Gong Ou decisively began to unbutton his shirt, "come on, go on, you must be satisfied." Or he''s a man. "Don''t do that." When Xiaonian stood there, embarrassed and embarrassed, he reached out to stop him from unbuttoning. Gong Ou raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to do it yourself?" Gong Ou immediately put down his hands and looked like he was being slaughtered by the emperor. When the small read all over the black line, forced to button him, "can you say business?" What''s on his mind? For a while, I don''t know where the evil is. "My women''s needs are the most serious thing for me." Gong Ou said solemnly. "I have no need!" Shixiaonian was angry and embarrassed. "You''re cold?" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the white blanket on the ground. His fingertips crossed his thin lips, as if he was remembering something. He said thoughtfully, "you didn''t behave like..." It''s very warm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wants to pick up the computer on the desk and smash it on his head. Gong Ou saw that she was so angry that her face turned red, so he didn''t tease her any more. He sat down and pulled her into his arms. He changed the topic, "it''s about two children." When small read to sit on his leg, the body suddenly taut tightly, nervously looking at him, "how?" What about holly and okra? "Do they want to go to England with us?" Gong Ou said solemnly, "there are only two roads in front of them. One is to be protected in a closed way, and the other is to go with them to the UK. But you are all around me with a big goal. No matter how well the safety work is done, I can''t guarantee 100% safety." Before, because of this security risk, he set up the Bureau regardless of everything, so that Lancaster died when the entanglement of small mind. Generally speaking, as long as shixiaonian is well protected, normal people will not easily try to catch him for the third time. Now, the plan has changed. When small read low eyes, the original palace Europe is to say this with her. "Actually, I''ve thought about it." Shixiaonian seriously looked at gongou''s black eyes, word by word gentle, "my opinion is, respect them." Respect for two children. Gongou seems to hear incredible words, "they are just children, let them think about the future?"Is it too early. "After these two incidents, Xiaokui and holly have grown up a lot, especially holly, who is very sensitive and seals him in the name of protection. I don''t think it''s good for him." Shi Xiaonian said. "What do you think they can understand?" Asked Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 "Xiaokui may not understand anything, but Holly will understand. Tell him the truth and he will weigh it." Shi Xiaonian said. She knew that her actions were cruel to her children, but every time she thought about Gong Yao''s sensitive eyes and her almost fallen self, she couldn''t bear to trap him in the same way. "Are you sure?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. "Do you think so?" Shi Xiaonian asked his opinion. "Xiaokui is still young. I don''t like her carrying too much. Knowing everything is not good for her." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. Shi Xiaonian looked at him helplessly. "You are a woman who values women more than men. Last time you asked Holly to learn bow and arrow. Now he takes himself as a protector. Do you know?" "It''s him. It''s none of my business." The president of Gongda is clean. When the small read speechless to sit on his lap, "deny is useless, you are heavy female light male." "You''re wrong. I don''t value women over men." Gong Ou pinched her chin, black eyes staring at her deeply, thin lips slightly open, word by word said, "I am heavy you, light the world. How dare you criticize me like that He gave her a good squeeze on the chin. When small read looking at his eyes, heart was filled to full, she Nuo lips, raised his hand to touch his thin face, "how dare I blame you." He was so nice to her. "You still have a conscience." Gong Ou said with satisfaction, "just start with holly. I''ll see his reaction and then decide whether or not to" respect "Xiaokui." Smell speech, when small read can''t help but way, "you this or heavy female light male." "It seems that you don''t believe me. OK, I''ll show you who I''m heavy with!" Gong Ou stares at her and picks her up from the chair and goes to the white blanket on the floor. It''s too late for shixiaonian to cry for mercy. ¡­¡­ As shixiaonian expected, Gong Yao''s reaction was more mature and calm than adults. In the glass toy room covered with sea balls, Gong Yao didn''t look at the toys and listened to Luo lie''s narration. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou stand outside and look at their son. Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian in one hand. Since the two get back together, Gong Ou wants to grow up on Shi Xiaonian and never separate. He held the receiver in one hand, and it had been quiet for a long time. Gong Yao and Luo lie are sitting face to face in the toy room. They don''t speak. Gong Yao''s little face has no expression. They just look at Luo lie. "Does it take time to think about it?" Luo lie asked, in the face of the child, Luo lie''s tone became very gentle, like a serious doctor. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yao and grabs Gong Ou''s hand unconsciously. After a while, Gong Yao''s voice doesn''t fluctuate. "I don''t need it." Gong Yao said calmly, "I choose to go to England." "Can you tell me why?" Asked Lori. "I don''t want to wait for bad people to hurt me, I want to find them first." Gong Yao is not as cool as a child. This is Gong Yao, who not only reassures shixiaonian as a mother, but also worries her more than Xiaokui. Lori listened to his words, without meaning to laugh, only said, "holly, you should know that sometimes children''s strength is too weak, and even become a burden." "I''m not." Gong Yao cut nails to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t need anyone to protect me. I can fight like you." Gong Yao said seriously, without any sense of joking. When Xiao Nian was hugged by Gong ou and stood outside the glass room, listening to those words, he couldn''t help saying, "Holly is too much like you in many ways. I really don''t know what he will look like when he grows up." "Isn''t it good to be like me?" The palace Europe discontentedly asks a way, she this is to dislike him? "There''s nothing wrong with being like you." When small read a sigh, honest to say his thoughts, "but his wife should be more difficult after it." Gong Yao is always so indifferent and calm. At such a young age, it seems that nothing can arouse his interest. His future wife Well, is she thinking too far. The palace Europe low Mou stares to when small read, "you seem to be insinuating me." "You heard me wrong." Shi Xiaonian looks serious. "I''m not retarded yet!" Gong Ou squeezed her face hard and held her tightly. With Gong Yao''s calm reaction, Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian decide to narrate the facts to Gong Kui, and Gong Kui''s reaction is completely in Shi Xiaonian''s expectation. Gong Kui is the youngest and most protected member of her family. Therefore, she doesn''t understand as well as Gong Yao. She listens in a muddle all the time. But when it comes to making a choice, Gong Kui has no hesitation. "I want to be with mom.""It''s likely to be dangerous, such as making you hurt, such as making you face extremely fierce bad people." Said Lori. Gong Kui didn''t mean to flinch. She looked at Luo lie. She looked very serious on her beautiful little face and responded in a tender voice, "then I''ll protect mom and the baby. I''m a sister." When small read outside to hear very comforting, but some sad. They should have let their two children live carefree childhood, but now they have to grow up ahead of time. Fortunately, both children are sensible. It''s just that she is too sensible. She is more and more distressed. When Xiaonian thought, turning his eyes, he saw Gong Ou pick up his mobile phone and put it in his ear. He said in a deep voice, "prepare for the plane and start tonight." Gong Ou puts down his cell phone and stares at him when he sees Xiao Nian "The next ups and downs, our family can finally carry it together." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. He threw himself into Gong Ou''s arms and put his hands on his back. Smell speech, palace Europe hugs her, brow frown tight, he wants a person to give them wind and rain, just want a person, but perhaps, this is another way of wind. As long as she likes it, that''s enough. The rest is never important. ¡­¡­ When Gong ou and his party arrived at the castle, it was almost dusk in the afternoon. The weather here was not as hot as that in China, and the air was even a little humid. When small read put on a windbreaker, walk down from the car, once stepped on the thick ground, issued a clear sound. She looked up and saw that the castle was still far away from them. The vast water reflected the appearance of the castle, and the whole world became very broad. The security of the castle seems to be much heavier than before, and good armed bodyguards can be seen everywhere. In addition to this, the castle is still the same as before, there are farmers in the distant farmland. "What about grandma? Where''s grandma? " Gong Kui, wearing a beautiful wool hat, poked his head out of the car and said excitedly. When Xiaonian stood on the fallen leaves and looked at her, "if you are anxious to see grandma, let the driver uncle take you in first. I want to walk around." "Well, I miss her very much." Gong Kui showed a big smile, as if those shadows had never covered her innocent eyes. As the long car passed her and drove in, Xiaonian waved to the people inside, smiling. Suddenly, the driving car door was opened, a tall and thin figure jumped down from the inside, long legs handsome landing, will step on the leaves chucking sound, the corner of the gray windbreaker flying in the wind. "Gongou!" When small read shocked looking at Hu to the palace Europe, a heart almost jump out. As the car drove on, Feng de looked out and closed the door. Gong Ou stood calmly in the same place, stretched out his hand and pulled his skirt. His short hair floated slightly in the wind. His deep face was so handsome that he couldn''t find any flaw. His eyes were dark and deep, like the sky at night. Behind him are the big trees, and further away are the towering castles. When Xiaonian looked at him standing there unharmed, relieved, and said, "what are you doing? The car is still driving. You just jump off." What if something goes wrong? He can''t be better. "If you want to get down and walk, what else can I take?" The palace Europe doesn''t approve of ground say, toward when small read to walk past, black Mou deeply stare at her, "how, don''t want to go in?" Smell speech, when small read shook his head, "no, just haven''t come back here for a long time, want to have a look." "I''ll be with you." Miyagi. "Do you have anything else to do?" Shixiaonian said, Gong Ou took her shoulder and gave her a slant. "No matter how busy you are, what''s the use? In the end, don''t you still have to listen to you?" Their current mode has changed, she is up and he is down. "Apart from closing me up, I don''t care so much about you." Shi Xiaonian said, he really thought that she was going to seize the opportunity to monopolize power? Damn it. "I''ll let you take care of it!" Gong Ou walked forward with her in his arms. The road covered with fallen leaves seems endless. Shi Xiaonian put his hands into his windbreaker pocket, looked up at the castle in the mist, and said softly, "when I first came here, you were still missing, but holly and Xiaokui were not with me. They were all raised in this castle with strict education. I was hesitating every step of the way. I wanted to avoid it, but I didn''t want to leave my children so soon. " "You hate it here?" Gong Ou asked, tightening his hand on her shoulder. Shi Xiaonian shook his head with a smile, "later you came back, and so many things happened, my feelings here are not like that gradually." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I still don''t like the strict dogma here, but for you and two children, this is the home with the most sense of belonging. Because of you, I gradually have a lot of special feelings here." Shi Xiaonian said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at Xiaonian''s face and suddenly finds that she is always entering his world, turning his world into hers and forgetting everything about herself. On this thought, it is not unreasonable for her to say that Gong Yao will be like him and his wife will be hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Shi Xiaonian walked forward slowly, sat down on the stone bricks by the lake, and looked into the distance with his legs swinging. There, the farmers of the palace family were planting, busy one by one, and the whole world seemed to be quiet and peaceful because of them. "I hope the peace here will not be broken." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice that what she was really worried about was this. "I don''t know what to think." Gong Ou sat down beside her and looked at her discontentedly. "S city has been turned upside down. Now we are back in England. I''m really afraid that the peace here will be broken." "I want to protect your father and son''s sense of belonging," he said in a soft voice For them, the British palace has a deeper and more profound meaning than in s city. "You guard? So what do I do? " Gong Ou hugged her and asked, she doesn''t treat him as a man? "You are obedient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, you have been fighting with Lancaster for so long. Have you ever thought about when it will really end?" Shixiaonian leaned against his arms and asked. "Soon." Gong Ou Dao, holding her arm in his slender hand, "don''t worry, I can''t tolerate anyone to destroy everything you want." "Sit here a little longer with me." Shi Xiaonian slowly raised his hand, took his hand, breathed the air with the smell of leaves, and sat quietly by the lake. She loved the peace of the moment. In the boundless space, only she and Gong Ou were left. There was no fighting, no fighting, just the two of them. This feeling was really good. Shixiaonian leans in his arms, slowly closes his eyes and enjoys the romance and tenderness at the moment. "Which one? What do you do? " Gongou''s magnetic voice sounded above her head. There are some romantic bubbles in the air, which burst all at once. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, I''ll think about changing my posture!" It''s important. Sitting is not the same as doing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Change your head. When Xiaonian opened his eyes, the whole face was speechless, and there was no sentimental appearance. After being disturbed by Gong ou, Shi Xiaonian''s sentimental feelings disappeared after he came to England. They walked towards the castle. Along the way, many people nodded respectfully to them. The rules were much stricter than in s city. "What are you going to do? You haven''t said which one. " Gong Ou is pestering Shi Xiaonian. "I don''t want to talk to you." Shi Xiaonian put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and walked forward quickly to get rid of Gong ou. "Shixiaonian, are you going to rebel? Why don''t you bother to talk to me! " Gong Ou followed up discontentedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read faster, big head to death, suddenly, she stopped, looked forward. "Why don''t you run away?" Gongou pulled her arm and looked forward along her line of sight. The Roman pillars in the distance were clean and white in the sun. Lori stood behind the pillar with a suitcase, motionless, like another Roman pillar. Shi Xiaonian followed his eyes. A man in a suit was sitting on the table in front of the flowers. He was elegant, holding a cup of coffee in his hand. The jewel Cufflinks were shimmering slightly. Every detail was born with noble spirit. His short hair was carefully taken care of, and his facial features were clear and expressionless. It''s Gong Yu. He sits there like a master waiting for the castle, noble and sad. Gong Yu''s grey eyes looked at the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. Maybe I''m thinking about the person he won''t get in his whole life. When Xiao Nian looked at Lori, he stood under the Roman column and looked at Gong Yu. He was also looking at his failure to get Originally, they had their own homes, but now the war between the palace family and Lancaster has brought them together again. When Xiaonian can only watch, he can''t help anything. She turned her eyes and Gong Ou looked at each other. They went forward and decided to break the atmosphere. As soon as they raised their feet, Lori saw them. He turned to leave with his suitcase and walked into the castle without looking back. When small read and palace Europe and look at each other, nothing said, toward the palace. "I''m finally willing to come back." Gong Yu turns his eyes to see them, puts down the coffee cup with a smile, stands up and walks towards them, and hugs Gong ouxu. "I''m not as free as you. I''ll watch flowers and drink coffee." Gong Ou snorted coldly. His tone was never good, but he just cried, "brother." "Speak well." Gong Yu frowned and looked at Gong Ou up and down. "You are busy. You have to take care of your body. How thin are you?" "It''s my business." Miyagi.Gong Yu and Gong ou have no words to talk about. When they turn their eyes and look at Xiao Nian, they smile a lot more gently. "Xiao Nian, you''re back, too." With that, Gong Yu opens his arms to her. Before he can hold her, Xiao Nian is taken away by Gong Oula. "If you have something to talk about, do you have any manners?" Gongou cold tunnel. "It''s not me that you hurt, it''s my mother." Gong Yu said with a smile and sat down in front of the small white round table "It''s the same at home as before. It''s very good." Shi Xiaonian sat down with a smile and said. Smell speech, Gong Yu looked at Gong Ou one eye, tone some guilt, "here can be so peaceful, because you keep those dangers out." How can he not know that s city has been in turmoil and the situation is unimaginable. Shi Xiaonian also looks at Gong ou, who sits down beside her indifferently. She reaches out her hand to hold him. This action has a silent encouragement and comfort. Gong Ou looks at her, her eyes become deep and emotional. "You two are..." Gong Yu was flashed to his eyes, reached out and pressed his eyebrows, "would you like to visit the bedroom first?" He kindly reminded me. When Xiao Nian was said to be a little embarrassed, Gong Ou raised his leg when he saw that his woman was said to be shy, and kicked his brother on the table. Gong Yu quickly withdrew his leg before he kicked him and said, "who is not educated now?" "I have no brother to teach!" Gong Ou kept kicking him under the table. Gong Yu looked at his younger brother speechless, "can you rely on me for such things as tutoring?" The words fall, Gong Yu is also unwilling to signal to kick toward Gong ou, two big men are kicking happily on the table, on the table, two people are still well-dressed, as if nothing happened. Several servants passed by without any clue. They said hello to them. When small read sitting on one side, silently feel the table feet move from time to time, from time to time move, completely speechless. But on second thought, it''s also a rare time for brothers to get along with each other. In the past, they didn''t see each other more; in the future, they don''t know when to stop the complicated struggle. When he thought about it, he stopped them and just watched them quietly. "Bang." Gong Ou suddenly kicked it decisively. Gong Yu didn''t avoid it. His face changed in an instant. He lowered himself to press his leg. He didn''t stand up straight for a long time. "You..." "Well, let''s get down to business." Gong Ou interrupted him coldly. "Brother, are your legs OK?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. Gong Yu waved his hand and held his breath. "I''m ok. I''ve looked into what you asked me to look into. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read shame, really two brothers, a say business, two people change so fast, the pain is ignored. "How?" Gong Ou''s eyes became sharp, and he grasped shixiaonian''s hand tightly. "I can''t find out if there is a technological genius in Lancaster, but I found that the recent action of a club belonging to Lancaster family is quite curious." Gong Yu said, raised his hand to hook, recruited two maids, "bring a cup of coffee to the second young master, and a cup of milk to the second young granny." "Yes, young master." The servant retired. "The club?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "For a big family like Lancaster, it must be the inside. That''s the most important thing." Gong Yu said calmly, "but I think Gong Ou has dealt with them so many times that he is surprised every time. I wonder if Lancaster will do the same?" Gong Ou clenched Xiaonian''s hand and thought deeply in his black eyes. He said coldly, "do you mean the old man will arrange important people in unexpected places?" "Yes, so I made a bold arrangement to scatter all the people who went to check in Lancaster''s enterprises, real estate, etc. The more it seemed that there would be no problem, the more serious I checked." Gong Yu said. "And then you found the club?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It''s true that the club seems to be in normal business, but it suddenly closed down a few days ago, and some people sent things to it. I asked people to check that they were all high-tech machines, including N.E.''s advanced products." Gong Yu said, "you say, how can a club use these?" "The other day?" Gongou directly grasped the key words. "That''s when Mr palace disappeared." Gong Yu said, the implication is obvious. When Xiaonian sat there listening, Liu Mei frowned slightly, "in order to find out whether Mr palace has sent information to the outside world, we demolished Mr palace in 7788, and they did this To fix it? " "And the genius''s ability is not enough to repair it perfectly, so the N.E. machine was used, so they showed their feet." Gong Yu said, looking at them, "this is what I found out."¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown, Lancaster, this is completely to Mr palace into their tool. "In fact, shouldn''t you pay too much attention to the whereabouts of a robot, even if you find it back? All your previous plans have been exposed and can''t be used any more. " Gongyu road. It''s better to deal with Lancaster than try to get Mr Palace back. "What do you think Lancaster is raising such a technology talent for? Do you think modifying the loyalty program of Mr palace is just to arrange for a robot to be a spy? " It''s not to deal with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Lancaster has not yet fully mastered the core machine of the robot. Once it is cracked, N.E. will face unprecedented damage. Shi Xiaonian listened quietly. Since Mona died, Lancaster''s means to deal with Gong Ou began to emerge one after another, as if this had become the most important thing for Mona''s father. "What are you going to do?" Gong Yu asked. The servants picked up the coffee and milk. Gong Ou looked coldly at the coffee cup and said word by word, "I''ll tear off the trumps in the old man''s hand one by one!" "That Mr. Lancaster George has been beaten down by you. It''s said that it''s time for him to take medicine as a meal. If you draw his cards like this again, his time will come." Gong Yu said in a mature voice. "You sympathize with him?" Gong Ou asked coldly, not looking very good. "How can it be? If it wasn''t for you, could our palace still have the present? It''s long gone. " Gong Yu was not a man who didn''t know the situation. He turned to look at the towering castle and sighed, "if my father and mother hadn''t insisted on marrying you, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble." "You''d better not say that again." Gong Ou said coldly, otherwise Luo Qi will start to think wildly. He can''t stand Luo Qi''s sadness in front of him. When small read looking at their brothers, a faint smile, "have come to this step, and then mention what cause and effect are too superfluous, to say so, I had not palace Europe together." Once the Lancaster family and the palace family get married, there will be no present situation. Hearing this, Gong Yu smiles and looks at her and says, "I know my brother''s temper. There is no room for you to refuse. You are not to blame for this crime." "It''s a lot of talk." Gong Ou gave him another kick at the foot of the table. Gong Yu''s pain made the whole person petrified. Gong Ou didn''t care about the tunnel, "give me the information about the club right away. Shixiaonian, let''s go. " With that, Xiao Nian stands up as Gong Ou pulls. He looks at Gong Yu''s pale face and worries, "but brother he..." "People who can''t be killed by car accidents and arson are not so easy to die." Gong Ou snorted coldly, took her to turn around and left. When Xiaonian was dragged away for a few steps, he looked back at Gongyu and said, "brother, Dr. Luo has come back with us. If you are not comfortable, you can go to see him." Words fall, sit in front of the table Gong Yu Leng, in the eyes flash a touch of consternation, followed by a little complex. After a long time, Gong Yu nodded to her to show his understanding. When Xiao Nian followed Gong Ou forward, Gong Ou''s cool voice sounded over her head, "you really have leisure, and you have to mind their business." "I don''t care. I''m just saying that. If you kick my brother so hard, what should I do in case of injury?" Shi Xiaonian said. "Do you love him?" Gong Ou stops and stares at her with dark eyes. Her tone is gloomy and sour. When small read some helplessly looking at him. Gong Ou glared at her fiercely. "Do you want to be jealous of kung pao chicken?" Shi Xiaonian asked solemnly. "What?" Gong Ou was stunned. "It''s a plate of ordinary kung pao chicken cooked with three bottles of vinegar. It tastes excellent. I think this dish is tailor-made for you. I''ll make it for you when I have time." When small read pat his arm, turn around Shi ran to leave. A person who lives well loves to eat vinegar all over the sky? Ah. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kung Pao diced chicken with vinegar? There is a palace character that is tailored for him? Then there''s vinegar damn! Gong Ou yelled at her, "shixiaonian, come back to me! Come back See if he doesn''t kill her. ¡­¡­ Back at Gong''s house, Shi Xiaonian goes to see Luo Qi. Compared with Gong Ou''s emaciation and her poor mental state, Luo Qi is as well maintained as before. Her beauty is amazing and moving. There is no worry about concealing her husband''s death. In Luo Qi''s body, Shi Xiaonian can always feel the beauty of a painting, which is well preserved. Everything in the palace is peaceful. When Xiaonian watched LUOQI and two children talk heart to heart, Gong Kui pestered LUOQI and chattered endlessly, which made LUOQI and a group of servants very happy. The whole hall was full of laughter. Shi Xiaonian watched, and he also calmed down. I hope that this trip to England will bring an end to the war and bring everything back to peace. After staying with them for a while, Xiaonian went upstairs with the clothes and a bottle of flowers that Luo Qi had given him. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gong Ou sitting on the bed, turning over the materials, his face serious, and his thin lips tight. "Is it club information?" When Xiaonian asked, she put down her clothes and looked for the vase. "Well." Gong Ou answered and continued to turn over the information in his hand. "What are you going to do?" When small idea does not return ground to ask a way."I''ll go to the club tomorrow." Gong Ou no longer hides from her and chooses to tell the truth. Hearing this, Xiao Nian''s hand holding the vase froze and looked at him nervously, "do you want to go in person?" It''s Lancaster''s place after all. It''s dangerous. "No one knows Mr palace better than I do. I can''t guarantee that he will find any trace of it." Gong Ou said in a low voice and continued to turn over the information in his hand. Well, she can''t argue with that. When the small read low eye to see his stomach, understand that he is not qualified to fight with him, asked, "where is the club?" "Not in this district." Miyagi. That is to go a long way, when Xiaonian bit his lips, placed the vase near the window, turned his eyes and looked at gongou, "gongou, does this flower look good here?" Sitting on the bed, Gong Ou finally raised her head from the information. She saw Shi Xiaonian standing by the window, her slender fingers gently plucking the white star shaped flowers. Her face and leaves were unreal and white by the sun. She lowered her eyes and sniffed. Her soft lips raised a shallow radian, and the little light in her eyes was suffocating. Gong Ou''s throat was tight. "You look better." "How beautiful is it?" Shixiaonian turns his head and looks at him with a smile. This look back smile flash palace Europe breathing are some difficulties, he deeply staring at her, "the best look, no one is more beautiful than you." When Xiaonian smile more beautiful, set the position of the vase toward him, "I look so good, you also closed me up before, I don''t think you want to see me much." Gong Ou frowned, "you think I don''t want to see you every day, but I want to keep your..." "If you want to see me every day." Shi Xiaonian interrupted him, sat down beside his legs, put his hands on the bed and said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow, so that you won''t see me." Only then did Gong Ou realize that he had been schemed by Shi Xiaonian. The beauty trick really suits the case. "No way." Gong Ou stares at her. "It''s safer at home. I''ll be back soon." But she wanted to be with him. "I won''t accompany you into the club. I''ll wait outside, OK?" When small read soft voice to ask a way, slightly side over a face, let a head of black long hair like waterfall pour down. Gong Ou stared at her hair without blinking. She couldn''t turn her eyes. "It''s no fun waiting outside if you can''t follow me in." This hair is so damn good-looking. "I think you can see me when you come out." When the small read turned the body to face him, the body bit by bit close to him, eyes bent, "don''t you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her lips and doesn''t speak. Don''t get any closer! Shi Xiaonian continued to get close to him. The closer she got, the more unsteady she could feel Gong Ou''s breathing. She looked at him deeply, and her soft lips moved slightly. "Well, actually, when I want you to come out, I can see you right away. Gongou, I can''t stand being separated from you any more. " With a gentle and soft sentence, the whole city wall collapsed and broke into powder. "You woman!" Gong Ou glared at her, clenched her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. The information has already swam away from him. He held her tightly in his arms, hot tongue into her mouth, captured the city, like a anoxic patient, frantically breathing the fragrance of her body to survive. Shi Xiaonian slowly raised her hand to his back and tried to respond to his passionate kisses. She lay in his arms. Her strength was bit by bit kissed away by him. She soon became weak and could only cling to him. Until the mouth was kiss numb, palace Europe just let her go, low eyes staring at her red lips way, "here is no more dangerous than s city." Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "I don''t think that everything was OK in England before. I think it''s because Lancaster has arranged all the big projects to catch me in s city. On the contrary, I''m safer here." Because Lancaster hasn''t thought of catching her in England, but has planted twice in s city. How can he not use so terrible power to catch her again? "Wrong idea!" Gong Ou stares at her. "You know I''m right." When Xiaonian was sitting in his arms, he said, "sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to hide. Just like Lancaster, I don''t expect that I dare to go out now, do I?" "You have a lot of guts." Gong Ou looked at her frowning and finally said, "I can give you another choice. You go to see the blind man." Since Gong Yu was injured, the hospital has been under the name of Gong family. The protection measures have always been very good. Now mu qianchu is temporarily arranged there, waiting for the medical team to come. This is also the protection for mu qianchu. It''s better for her to go there than to follow him around. He knew how tempting this choice was for her. If she was given a choice, she would like to watch over the blind man every day."I want to follow you." When small read did not hesitate to say, especially seriously looking at him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her speechless, as if she had been hammered on her chest. "Is that ok?" Shi Xiaonian asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 "Why not him?" Gong Ou asked. She has changed a lot. She will take care of Mu qianchu and even ignore him. When small read deeply looking at him, did not answer, just so quietly sitting. The arrogant Gong Ou only knows her own fear, but she doesn''t know her fear. She''s afraid that if one doesn''t pay attention, he will become like mu qianchu. "Why not answer?" In the face of her silence, Gong Ou''s voice no longer sounds so confident. When small read slowly hook up lips, light tunnel, "I always have only one choice, no BCD option." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her tightly and pours her on the bed the next second. ¡­¡­ The next day, at dawn, Shi Xiaonian left the castle with Gong ou and went to an unknown Barre club in Lancaster. Barry Poker Club has existed for a long time, but it is not famous, but it has complicated relations. Rich businessmen and political celebrities in this area all come and go, and a lot of money comes and goes in the club. It is self-evident that it is an extremely high-end club. Shi Xiaonian gets out of the car and walks into a row of red roofed cabins by the lake under the guidance of bodyguards. It looks like a very advanced monitor inside. Countless screens of different sizes are controlled by professionals to observe the club from all angles. She looked at a big screen and asked, "is this the Bally club? It looks really ordinary. " A normal street, a normal club, the facade has been a little yellow, the top of the door is a 3D large poker light, flashing red and green in the daytime. It seems to be a club with a long history. It''s nothing special. It''s a pity that Miyagi can think of problems here. "The more common it is, the less suspicious it is." Gong Ou took her shoulder and said. "So it is." Shi Xiaonian nodded in agreement, turned his head and looked at Gong Ou''s face. He startled himself and took two steps back. Gong Ou is now a gentleman of the last century in England. He is wearing a flat hat with golden brown curly hair. His eyes are blue under his sword eyebrow. His heavy beard covers most of his face. He can''t see his original appearance. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian discontentedly. When small read this just come back to God, "nothing, suddenly see a foreign uncle with my shoulder, I''m a little uncomfortable." "Uncle?" Gong Ou narrowed his blue eyes and his tone was gloomy. "Watch out for the beautiful pupil." Shi Xiaonian said nervously, and went forward to check whether his beard was tight or not. "It shows that your cross dressing is very successful. I can''t recognize you any more. What''s more, those people in the club." "You don''t recognize me!" Gong Ou threatened her, pinching her chin, lowering her head to kiss her lips, and stabbing her with her full face beard. The bodyguards and staff on one side were afraid to make a sound. Shixiaonian was stabbed so that his face hurt. He narrowed his eyes and hid all the way. Then he heard a teasing voice saying, "what are you doing standing? Don''t you open the dirty lock uncle who bullied the second young granny? Be careful, the palace will skin you. " It''s Gong Yu. When Gong Ou left, Xiao Nian turned his eyes and glared at Gong Yu. He said coldly, "your legs are so fast? Is Luo lie so good at medicine? " As soon as tirolet, Gong Yu was helpless. He didn''t know what he meant, but he really couldn''t respond and stopped at his friends. Besides, he doesn''t have the heart to talk about these things now. His future is doomed, that is, to stay in the palace until he grows old. He rolled up the information in his hand and knocked on Gong ou, "old gentleman, let''s get down to business." Smell speech, the palace Europe sensitively looks at when small read, touched to touch own beard, "I this appearance very old?" "It''s glamorous maturity." Shi Xiaonian answered seriously. Gong Ou''s face immediately changed. "Chinese characters really have the ability to transform decay into magic." Gong Yu expressed his admiration for Shi Xiaonian''s precise use of words. A word "old" can be said so culturally and connotationally. Gong Ou glared fiercely, "do you believe I''ll let you find Luo lie again?" "Get down to business, get down to business." Gong Yu was defeated and didn''t argue with his younger brother any more. He opened the information in his hand and handed it to him. "Here is the topographic map of the club. Even the basement has a total of five floors. There should be a secret room and so on, because there are too many equipment platforms on the drawing, which is illogical." Gong Ou''s face sank. He took the information, opened the big drawing and spread it out on the table. When small read with the past to see, pointing to the small black dot on the drawing asked, "what are these?" "Patrol point, but I don''t know exactly how. I only sent someone disguised as a delivery man to have a look at the door." Gong Yu said, and then pointed to the drawing to explain to Gong ou, explaining all parts of the club.The club''s security system is in place. Shi Xiaonian listens and looks up at the strange face of Gong ou. She is worried. She tries her best not to let her worry show. "This time you''re posing as a 53 year old oil tycoon, boss Henry, a member of the club, but not often in the UK, so they can''t see through your cross dressing exactly." Gong Yu said, the bodyguard holding over a box, which is full of some identity certificates belonging to Henry''s boss, as well as the club''s badge, "the badge has been processed, just like your cuff link, it''s a small camera, which I know their inspection system can''t find out." Shi Xiaonian took the badge, went to Gong ou and put it on his chest for him, corrected his position, and her image soon appeared on the big screen. "Everything is OK." The staff compared a gesture, "detect sound." "Can you hear me?" When small read light tunnel, the staff toward her again than an OK gesture, she was relieved, lift eyes on the palace of Europe blue eyes, "OK." "Well." Gong Ou answered with a low voice, turned to look at the drawings on the table, glanced at them one by one, and recorded everything, "then I passed." "Be careful. I''ll let you know if there''s any problem. If you try to delay for ten minutes, people on my side will arrive." Gong Yu said and handed Gong Ou an embedded headset, which he could hardly see in his ear. Gong Ou sat on a chair beside him. When Xiao Nian carefully put on his earphone, his fingers trembled slightly. "Nervous?" Palace Europe raises Mou to see to her, eyebrow tiny Cu, some regrets brought her. "No, it''s done." When Xiaonian said, he took out a folded paper from his pocket and handed it to him, "go out and look again. Be careful." Gong Ou''s blue eyes took a look at her, raised her hand to take the paper, and forcefully grasped her soft hand by the way, giving her the power of peace, "I''m gone." "Well." Shixiaonian nodded and gave him a shallow smile to reassure him. Gong Ou stood up and went out. Her slender fingers crossed her hand a little bit, and finally left. When Xiao Nian stood there, he felt that his hand had fallen heavily, and there was no sign of decline. Shixiaonian, you can''t ask for more. At least, you can accompany him now, instead of guessing how dangerous he is. Thinking of this, I felt better and went to the big screen to watch. Gong ou, dressed as an old gentleman, went out and got into an antique car, followed by several bodyguards. In the next shot, the staff cut the view of Gong Ou''s chest badge. She saw his slender hand clinging to the paper she handed out. "What did you give him?" Gong Yu came forward, stood beside her and asked curiously. When small read pursed a smile, "can let him come back early things." "What?" Gong Yu was confused and looked at the big screen along her line of sight. In the camera, Gong Ou opened the folded paper with her hands, and there were rows of beautiful characters on it - [pumpkin stewed yam, sauerkraut bean curd, fish flavored shredded pork, boiled beef, eggplant fried beans, fried meat with green pepper, shredded potato, spicy bean curd, hand shredded cabbage, chicken with pepper When I was young, I read the spoon. ¡¿ everyone looked at it blankly. Gong Yu hesitated and said, "this is a "Menu?" Words fall, listen to palace Europe low voice of magnetism rings out in the monitoring room, "action ahead of an hour to end!" Then he crumpled the paper and threw it out of the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The plan was a success. Shi Xiaonian smiles with satisfaction. She can''t change anything, but the moment he comes back in advance, she can feel at ease. "Who can tell me why?" Gong Yu looks at Shi Xiaonian without knowing what he is doing. The time of his action is determined by Gong ou. Even this is his conservative time. As a result, Gong Ou changes his mind when he gives a menu? His brother was never like that. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yu with a smile, "brother, don''t you know Gong Ou is a foodie now?" With that, Xiao Nian turned and walked inside, leaving a more confused Gong Yu, "what?" Want to eat at this time? When Xiaonian walked into a room inside, there were too many equipment and radiation outside, which was not suitable for her to stay for too long. This room is specially prepared for her. There is also a computer with more than a dozen pictures on it. She goes to the computer and sits down. She gently moves the mouse to put the pictures taken by Gong Ou Weizhang on it, pretending that she is going with him. She points the mouse, points out the car monitoring screen, only to see Gong Ou sitting gracefully in the back seat, a pair of blue eyes and beard particularly eye-catching. When Xiaonian touched his bulging stomach, "little pumpkin, is your father too old? Well, it''s older. Don''t give up on it. " "Isn''t it glamorous maturity? Shixiaonian, you are becoming more and more hypocritical. " A faint voice suddenly rang out, which made Shi Xiaonian jump.She hurriedly went to check the computer in front of her. Gong Ou''s quiet voice rang out again, "don''t look for it. I''m afraid you''re bored. Your computer can directly chat with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Chat, he went to do business, chat what day Shixiaonian didn''t have time to say anything. Gong Ou''s voice blew her face through the computer with a chilly wind. "When you say this in front of my child, shixiaonian, wait for me! I''ll let you know if I''m old! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stroked her forehead with a headache, the low laughter from Gong Yu and the staff outside made her feel even more embarrassed. It''s true that her voice can reach his ears and those computers outside. In such an embarrassment, Shi Xiaonian was embarrassed until gongou''s car stopped outside the Bally club. She suddenly came over. Her black and white eyes were staring at the screen nervously. Two pictures were shown, one facing the front door and the other his badge. She bit her lip. The bodyguard got out of the car and opened the door respectfully. Gong Ou slowly came down from above and walked in slowly wearing gloves. The waiter at the door of the club stopped him. Gong Ou''s eyes were cold. A bodyguard stepped forward and kicked the waiter, "looking for death? Don''t even know Mr. Henry, dare you stop him? " With that, the bodyguard threw the certificate on his hand to the waiter. Gong Yu uses his relationship to find Mr. Henry, bribes him, takes all the identity materials, and disguises Gong ou to the greatest extent according to his appearance. "Excuse me, excuse me, Mr. Henry. This way, please." The waiter didn''t dare to hum when he was kicked. He nodded and bowed to gongou. "Does Mr. Henry want to go to the box first or play a few games first?" Gong Ou stood there, not even looking at them in the right eye, holding the leather gloves on his hands arrogantly, with a low voice, "as usual." Deliberately changing voice, strong English accent, from his mouth, like a gentleman in an old film, from head to foot, there is a special taste. When Xiaonian sat there listening, some fascinated looking at the man on the screen, it turned out that he would be so charming to play such an old gentleman. So sexy. Shi Xiaonian thought silently, watching Gong Ou in the picture walk into Bali club. As soon as he goes in, he can''t be seen in the surveillance pictures outside. He can only see the pictures inside from his micro chapter and cuff link surveillance. Different from the plain surface outside, the facilities inside are extremely gorgeous and elegant. The sofa is made of genuine leather and the details are luxurious. There are people like bodyguards walking around in almost every corner. Gongou was led to the box on the second floor. The waiter brought all kinds of smoke and rain. Half of the table was full. A silver box was opened in front of gongou, which was full of chips. It''s a poker club. It won''t make sense without a few games. "How about Mr. Henry?" Asked the waiter. Shi Xiaonian can''t see Gong Ou''s face in the picture. He just sees his hand pick up a glass of whisky with ice and shake it there, shaking the sound of ice hitting the wall. I have to admit that such an action is also breathtaking. "Drink less wine." Shi Xiaonian said in a very low voice that she knew he was carrying out the task and should not interfere. If you can''t hear him, let him alone. Words fall, Gong Ou''s hand pauses, shakes a cup to put down again, languidly says English, "want all." "All right." The waiter faced the bodyguard next to him and said, "please exchange chips with me." After several people left, Gong Ou immediately stood up, slowly turned around and showed them the situation of the whole box. "This club is not an ordinary person, normal places should not have monitoring, so don''t worry about it." Gong Yu''s voice sounded in the computer, "you go to bet a few first, don''t cause doubt." "Are you teaching me?" The palace Europe cold tunnel, stretched out a hand to turn the flowerpot beside, opened the curtain to peep out one eye. "Yes, the second young master doesn''t need to be taught. Be careful." Gong Yu said helplessly, "pay attention to yourself." "It''s just a club. It scares you into something." Gong Ou is cold and honest. That''s what he said, but he chose to gamble carefully according to Gong Yu. The second floor of the club is a large-scale casino, full of tricks, but all the games are playing cards. In order to avoid attracting people''s attention, he lost more and won less, constantly changing tables to play. Shi Xiaonian saw several passageway doors in the picture taken by Gong ou, and there were people standing in front of each door. I don''t know which door they''re looking for. When Xiaonian was thinking about it, Gong Ou suddenly chatted with a young woman with brown hair and blue eyes beside him. His English accent was very sexy. When he spoke, he was fascinated by the young woman. His eyes were full of admiration. He followed him to bet several times, and he was happy when he lost. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting in front of the computer, the heart suddenly acid bubble. Knowing that Gong Ou wants to inquire about something, she can''t help being sour. Can''t she find a man to ask? Do she have to find a woman who wants to show her career?After a few bets, Gong Ou suddenly stood up and walked out. The sexy voice of the brown haired woman sounded in the computer, "Mr. Henry, don''t play anymore?" "It''s not interesting." Gong Ou head did not go back to the ground, the next moment, the picture in the lens is shaking, Gong Ou is pressed by a red nail polish hand to the wall. Then, Shi Xiaonian sees women''s surging career line in the picture. "Wow..." A cry of surprise came from the room outside. When small read angry teeth, a group of cheap men, only know to stare at this look, what good-looking. In the picture, the woman with brown hair is very young, and her makeup is very charming. She stands in front of gong''ou, dials her hair with all kinds of manners, and puts electricity on gong''ou, "I don''t think it''s interesting, so why don''t you show me something interesting?" Then she straightened her chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to grasp the mouse, tightly bite teeth. I''ve never seen such a woman, but I''ve just had a few words with you. I''m going to follow someone to the door. What''s in front of you is just an uncle, OK? Too much. "Oh?" Gong Ou''s hand in leather gloves holds the woman''s slender wrist, and her voice is magnetic and elegant. "Are you interested in cigars?" "I like it very much. It''s a sign of a mature man." The woman looked up at him, the seductive hint in her eyes was obvious. "Then go to my box." "It''s a pleasure." The woman takes Gong Ou''s arm and follows him away. In the picture, many people look at them, but they don''t think much of this kind of picture. No one cares much. Gongou brings the brown haired woman into the box. As soon as she enters, Xiaonian hears a "clatter". The woman drags her high heels and sits directly on the long black table. Her two slender legs come together to form the sexiest posture. Her eyes hook gongou as much as possible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian holds the mouse harder and harder. She can''t bear it. It''s just for fun. What gongou really wants to do won''t be under her eyes. She''s tolerant, she''s tolerant, she''s generous Sitting in front of the computer, Shi Xiaonian wants to bite off his teeth. Gong Ou approaches the woman. In the picture, the plump career line is getting closer and closer to the camera. The woman raises her face and bites her red and sexy lips. In the picture of gongou cufflinks, the woman is raising her black silk legs, and her toes are rubbing up on gongou''s trousers. When small read angry almost mouse to shoot, this woman''s legs so soft? It''s going up to 120 degrees! Seeing a woman''s feet keep going up, getting closer and closer to the sensitive part of gongou, shixiaonian''s fingernails scraped fiercely on the surface of the mouse to vent her anger. The fingernails scraped on the mouse were very harsh. "Try this one." Without waiting for the woman''s feet to get close to her private part, Gong Ou let her go and handed a cigar to the woman''s lips to stop her kissing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s silly expression becomes a capital in the picture. She seems to have no idea that Gong Ou really asked her to smoke a cigar, and she looks at the man in front of her in some consternation. "I love the excitement of cigars." Gong Ou also picked up a cigar, the woman immediately a face clear, smile is particularly ambiguous, familiar to pick up a cigar and he touched, "willing to accompany." So the man and the woman sat at the table and began to smoke cigars and chat while smoking. The woman did not give up seduction and sat close to Gong ou. She climbed to Gong ou with an uneasy hand and swam around. Gongou didn''t stop it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s face turned red in front of the computer. She almost wanted to leave the mouse. As a result, all she could do was to keep scraping the mouse with her fingernails. She tolerates, she will. Gong Ou must have his purpose in doing this. He won''t change his clothes just to flirt openly. The box was soon smoky, so fascinated that the camera couldn''t see clearly. Shi Xiaonian stared at the picture, and saw that the woman was more and more excessive, climbing gongou like a mountain, and climbing onto him with hands and feet. "Enough excitement?" The woman said vaguely, "with me, even a 90 year old man doesn''t need any external stimulation." "Yes? Then I''ll try. " In the smoke, the camera is getting closer and closer to women''s career line. This angle looks like kissing a woman''s lips. This pair of dog men and women are going to let it go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dead Gong Ou! You had a good time! Does he play like this all the time when she''s closed? When small read angry straight scratch mouse, or uncomfortable, she stood up to go, listen to "bang" sound, the woman fell in the sofa card seat, has been in a coma. Palace Europe scattered smoke, cold tunnel, "here is only the basement, no customers have entered, I go there to check."His tone was quite different from that of the previous flirtation. Shi Xiaonian purses his lips, looks at Gong Ou''s sleeves in the picture, and hears him say, "Shi Xiaonian, are you blind? Isn''t that jealous? " He has been waiting for a long time, but she can keep silent in the whole process. Does she have a little expression after he goes to bed with this woman? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian was shocked, he opened his eyes wide. How can this be done? She is not worried about affecting his task, he actually came to question her! It''s all his fault, isn''t it? Is it his fault or her fault that he flirts? When Xiaonian was about to speak, he heard Gong Yu''s teasing voice, "she''s not blind. The harsh sound of scraping something just now is not from our side." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m embarrassed when I''m young. Gong Ou in the box realized what the sound was. He couldn''t help but chuckle. He was very happy. He said a lot less, "shixiaonian, don''t scratch your nails." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wanted to dig a hole and bury himself. Why does she want to follow? Shi Xiaonian bumps into the computer. Before she bumps into it, Gong Ou''s voice says, "brother, when you look at it for me, she will hit the computer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian was excited, he immediately sat upright. From outside came the unrestrained laughter of Gong Yu and the staff. Then he heard Gong Ou coldly say, "who dares to laugh?" There was a moment of silence outside. This man is really enough. "Can we get down to business?" Shixiaonian opens his mouth depressed. When he hears her voice, gongou''s voice becomes very happy again. He dotes on her and says, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Let''s get down to business now. I have observed that this woman is a social flower in the whole room. This kind of woman knows the situation in the club better than anyone else. I''m not looking for her in a random way He''s explaining. So outside the room came a burst of stifling laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read embarrassed face all red, whispered, "know." Can we skip this topic? We really don''t need to talk about it any more. "I''ll take a look in the basement now." Gong Ou doesn''t tease her any more. His voice is calm and he pushes the door open. Two bodyguards stop at the door. Seeing Gong Ou coming out, the bodyguard bowed his head to him, "don''t worry, we know what to do." If someone comes in, they say that Gong Ou is resting. In full view of the public, Gong Ou brings a social flower back to the box. Everyone knows what to do. He won''t be so ignorant. This gives Gong ou a lot of time, and the role of social flower can be described as many. In the surveillance screen of the bodyguard, Gong Ou takes off his coat and reveals the plaid thin suit inside. It''s very old style and he wears it very straight. Shi Xiaonian accidentally finds that Gong Ou is wearing a gray scarf, which is the one she gave her before. It turned out that he was always with him. When Xiaonian''s lips slightly rise, Gong Ou presses her hat and goes out. Then, all the pictures she sees are captured by Gong Ou''s badge. The camera is very dizzy. Gong Ou was walking in a dead corner where no one was watching, or he slipped past when no one was paying attention, or even slid directly from the corner post to the first floor. When he saw it, Xiao Nian was very nervous. Is he performing a stunt? Don''t be careful. Gong Ou walked all the way to the first floor safely, looking for the entrance to the basement. It''s not hard to find. He stood at a corner to observe. There were many people standing in front of a gate, just like a bodyguard. "It''s not easy to enter." Gong Yu said with some annoyance. It seems that the basement is well protected. "I''ll find another place to get in." Gongou''s deep tunnel soon disappeared at the corner. He explored every corner of the first floor and paid attention not to be found. When Xiaonian looked at the picture on the screen, she was so nervous that her heart got stuck in her throat. The baby in her stomach protested and kicked her. She had to take a deep breath to ease her mood. Gongou wasted a lot of time looking for the entrance, but it was not in vain. He found another passage leading to the basement. It was an old small goods lift, which had been scrapped and stuck behind a pile of old things. When Xiao Nian watched Gong Ou remove the sundries, his hand with leather gloves touched the elevator, and then picked up the nearest tool to repair it. There was a flash of fire during the repair. "Be careful." Shixiaonian couldn''t help saying, "it''s just a simple circuit problem." He told her not to be nervous. "The lift is so small that you can only curl up in it. In case it''s full of people, you won''t have time to hide." Gong Yu''s voice rang out in Shi Xiaonian''s computer, "it''s better to forget today, and then find a chance to go in." "I don''t like to wait for a chance." Gong Ou''s voice was cold and insistent. At last, he suddenly thought of Shi Xiaonian, and explained while repairing, "a scrap goods elevator is above the utility room, and it can never be a good place to waste manpower." "Are you sure?" When Xiaonian asked softly, she thought of the scene she met in the basement of the palace. There were people and guns outside the elevator. "90 percent." With this sentence, Gong Ou repaired the elevator, pressed it a few times, and the man quickly bent into a ball and shrunk in.This elevator is very small, very old-fashioned, and it''s still the iron railing type. In the picture of Shi Xiaonian, we can see clearly the situation outside the iron fence. The elevator drops down little by little. When she sees that it is a room full of old machines, she finally breathes a sigh of relief. Gong Ou smoothly came out of the lift and took a look. He was sure that there was no surveillance camera in the abandoned room. Then he looked down at the old machines and turned over them with his hands. Almost all of them were N.E. signs. "That old man is really working hard on N.E. technology." Gong Ou gave a sneer. "So we''re not in the wrong place." Gong Yu''s voice also showed a few lines of excitement, "great, find out this technological genius, I see what trump card Lancaster still has." Tear up the trump card of others, Lancaster will have the last wall to defend. "There are so many people at the entrance to the basement. The basement must be the most important. I''m afraid you''ll be surrounded if you don''t find that genius." Shi Xiaonian said. Her worry is not unreasonable. Lancaster hides this technological genius by surprise. The place to be protected must be strictly protected. Her words fell, and everyone was silent. Gong Ou looked around at the old machines. His eyes finally fell on the socket beside him. His thin lips curved. "I have a way." When Xiao Nian was puzzled, he saw Gong Ou move a machine up, pick up a screen, plug in the plug, and start playing computer in a pile of things that look like scrap iron. The computer screen is full of code that Xiaonian can''t understand. To be exact, it''s all messy code for her. She could not understand what Gong Ou was doing, only that time was passing by. Upstairs, there was already a waiter who asked if he wanted to add something. He was stopped by the bodyguard. The waiter laughed and didn''t doubt anything. But over time It''s hard to say anything. "Gongou, what do you want to do?" Gong Yu asked. He also didn''t understand what Gong Ou meant when he suddenly stopped to play with the computer. "It''s too hard to find. It''s better to let this man show up." Gong Ou said calmly that his slender fingers were tapping on the keyboard so fast that his eyes were dazzled. When small read pursed lips, constantly to see the time on the computer, very worried. After nearly 20 minutes, Gong Ou began to look for all kinds of wires and tools in the scrap iron of the machines on the floor, and he also made some sparks. Suddenly, he said, "OK." What''s good? When the small read a face at a loss, saw the palace Europe side in front of the computer crackling on the keyboard, while the way, "I made a temporary jammer, here''s the signal will be interfered, they will soon from chaos." "How come our surveillance screen is OK?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking. Signal interference, that is to say, pictures with monitoring will be pasted, right? "If this technology can''t do, the eavesdropping device will be detected as soon as it enters the club." Gong Yu answered instead of Gong ou and said with a smile, "Gong ou, this is really something you have to do." Who can make a jammer on the spot. "Now I regret that I didn''t continue to develop N.E Gongou cold tunnel, go to the door to listen to the news. Gong Yu said with a low smile, "even if I continued to develop at the beginning, I couldn''t achieve your achievements. I still have self-knowledge about this." Shi Xiaonian listens to their conversation. The two of them are still free to talk about it. Next is the most important moment. Gong Ou was listening at the closed door. Soon, when he passed the door, Xiao Nian heard a disorderly sound of footsteps and a lot of talking outside. "What''s the matter? There''s no surveillance in the basement. " "It''s signal interference. I don''t know if there''s a problem. There''s never been such a thing in this area." "Let''s get to the head." "The head already knows. Let''s not be nervous. Let''s go to see if there''s anything wrong with the young master and if we need anything." "Young master should be able to find out what interferes with the signal? Let''s go, let''s go. There''s something wrong here. We''re all going to die. " A sound of footsteps ran by in a hurry and went in one direction. "It seems that this young master has some skills. Is he the technological genius?" But who can be called a young master? I thought it was like Lori. " Lancaster took care of those people who had the ability to use it for himself, but Lori didn''t know that he had such a technological genius, and how could he call him a young master? Isn''t this title too honorable. "Just go and have a look." Gong Ou didn''t have as many doubts as Gong Yu. He opened the door and walked out. He walked quickly to the place where the footsteps disappeared. He couldn''t make a sound. In the picture, Shi Xiaonian can even see that the bodyguards are not far away. As soon as he looks back, Gong ou will be exposed.She held the mouse tightly and looked at the scene with deep breath. With her fingers moving, the picture cut out and became several pictures occupying the screen. What a nuisance. When small read tightly frown, is about to put the palace badge picture out, eyes inadvertently flashed from a picture, she was stunned, that is from the outside monitoring of the club door picture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Everything was quiet as usual. But that 3D POKER logo from the red and green flash into the red and blue flash, but also in the red and green with flash. "Gong ou, the light at the door is a little strange. Is it found?" Shi Xiaonian expresses his opinion. "What''s the matter?" Gong Ou asked in a corner. "Let me have a look." Gong Yu immediately said, after seeing it, he relaxed. "It''s no surprise that the flashing lights will change color. Everything is normal. I''m staring at the situation outside. You don''t have to worry about it." Shi Xiaonian pursed her lips and looked at the blue flash on the 3D playing card. Did she think too much about the color changing? "I see." Gong Ou continued to walk forward, following the part of the bodyguards who were pouring into the basement. The noise in front of him became louder and louder. He quickly pushed open a door at hand and went in. In the badge''s monitoring screen, Shi Xiaonian sees piles of machines again. Some screens are disturbed by signals and lose the screen. On some screens are Mr series robot models. Gong Ou picked up a stack of documents, all of which were data from Mr palace. He sneered, "it''s really a lot." Even the top technology team can''t dig so much material from a single robot. I have some skills. I''ll find the perfect Mr palace to study. "Where will Mr palace be?" Shi Xiaonian asked, it''s better to bring Mr Palace back this time. Words fall, palace Europe is in the door to spread some voice. "Let''s not move our heads. We can go back where we should. The young master will find out the cause of signal interference." "The young master hasn''t had a rest for several days in a row. Is that ok?" "It''s said that there is pressure on the robot to dig out more core things." "Here we are." Smell speech, when small read nervously directly stood up, eyes staring at the picture, only to see that the door was closed was opened, the door opened more and more angle. Gongou is just behind the door. No, don''t Shi Xiaonian tightly grasped his fist and looked at the picture with fear. His breath almost stopped. Gong Yu''s voice came, "Gong ou, you can''t let them make a sound. It''s too bad for you. Strangle them with a scarf." Only by taking the initiative in the first place can we avoid being in danger. When small read listen, teeth bite the lower lip, bite out a row of marks. Don''t be nervous. It''s OK. Gong Ou at least wears a scarf, which can be regarded as a weapon to protect his life at this time. The next second, the door was pushed open, and two burly men came in with their backs to Gong ou. Gong Ou quickly stepped forward and grabbed a man''s neck. The two men responded quickly. One attacked gongou, the other jumped up and made a sound to attract outside attention. "Gongou!" Gong Yu cried out angrily. Why didn''t he listen to him? He could be more comfortable with the scarf. Shi Xiaonian''s face is not white. From this angle, she can''t see the specific state of the scene clearly. The camera has been dizzy. She can only see Gong Ou fighting with two people all the time. The noise is very loud. There is a voice asking, "what are you two doing? Playing poker and fighting in it again? What time is it Hearing this, the two bodyguards made more noise. Gong Ou was fighting with them. His hand in leather gloves thrust at one bodyguard''s waist, quickly drew out a dagger, wiped one bodyguard''s neck, and put the bloody dagger on the other bodyguard''s neck. "Calm down, sir." The bodyguard dropped. "Know what to say?" Gongou cold tunnel, the bodyguard holding hands carefully stood there, shouting, "OK, OK, let''s play for a while." "Special moment, don''t play, be careful the quilt knows!" The sound outside slowly faded away. The bodyguard looked at the dead brother on the ground, then looked at the blue eyed man in front of him, afraid to write in his eyes, "Sir, please let me go." "Where is your young master?" Gong Ou asked coldly, and continued to put the dagger on the man''s neck. Having seen Gong Ou''s skill, the bodyguards didn''t dare to offend him. They honestly said, "go out and turn left to the end of the research room. The young master is in it every day." "Do you have any information about the young master?" Gong Ou wants to know himself and his enemy. The bodyguard shakes his head with a white face. It doesn''t look like a lie. Before his head shakes back and forth, Gong Ouyang starts to hit him on the neck. The bodyguard fainted, and Gong Ou dragged his body to the ground in silence. When the crisis was relieved, Xiaonian and the people in the room outside were relieved. "Why don''t you listen to me?" Gong Yu was so angry that he patted the console with both hands. His voice was so loud that he even heard shixiaonian in the inner room.Shi Xiaonian was silent and did not speak. Gong Ou took down the dagger cover on the bodyguard, took two daggers with him, and understated, "my scarf doesn''t touch human life." "Are you crazy? I suggest you use a scarf as a weapon. If you tell me it''s not life-threatening, why do you wear a scarf? " Gong Yu was really angry, and his thick London accent came out. "I wear a scarf because I think it suits me." It''s not the same thing. "Gongou!" Gong Yu wants to rush into the screen and beat up his brother. How can there be such a person who doesn''t take his life as his life? "Do you know that you may have been found doing this, and you are waiting for a lot of people as soon as you go out!" "It''s not worth getting my scarf dirty." Gong Ou chuckles and walks to the door after passing two bodyguards who are unconscious and dead. "Stubborn!" Gong Yu breathed heavily, angry and worried. When Xiaonian slowly sits back in front of the computer, she has an indescribable palpitation in her heart. The scarf is from her, so she can solve the two people more quickly. Gong Ou also chooses the difficult mode. What a fool. What is a scarf? She can make it any time. "Gong ou..." When small read gently call out his name, want to talk and stop. "You don''t have to say any more. I''m going to see the young master." Gong Ou didn''t want to blame her. He opened the door and looked out. It''s not as bad as Gong Yu thought. It''s very quiet outside. It seems that the two bodyguards are really playing cards at work, and they will fight after playing, so no one cares. It''s good luck. Gong Ou quickly flashed out, locked the door and walked along the left side. It was a long passage. There was no one on the corridor. At the end of the corridor, there were two bodyguards talking about something. Gong Ou walked straight in. There were glass houses on both sides of the corridor. You can see high-tech research laboratories. There are all staff members sitting nervously in front of the computer, probably studying how to deal with the signal interference, but no one found that Gong Ou just swaggered past. At the end, Gong Ou took two daggers with both hands and wiped the bodyguards'' necks in two seconds. The two bodyguards were talking and just came over and died. Another pass. Shixiaonian forgot that this is today, doesn''t it mean the young master is here? As she said this, Gong Ou turned his dagger and walked in next to the desks. She was very careful. The screen was full of data. Gong Ou conveniently pressed several keys on it, and the action was fast and evil. The data was deleted and disappeared on the screen. "You''re going to make Lancaster mad." Gong Yu said that the hard-working data was destroyed. "The data has been backed up in the cloud. I''ll check where I have received the data." Gong Ou stood in front of the computer, holding a dagger in one hand and knocking on the keyboard in the other. "In time?" Shi Xiaonian asked if it would take too long to check. She was a little worried and said, "Gong ou, even if the red and blue flash doesn''t mean anything, you still stay too long. You will be found at any time. You can''t escape from the basement." Or, forget it. She wanted to say that, but she was afraid to delay his business. "Give me another 10 minutes." Miyagi. 10 minutes? It''s a very long one minute now. I can''t wait for 10 minutes. When Xiaonian clenched his lips and looked at the screen, Gong Ou simply put the dagger aside and sat in front of the computer to study where the data was received. The computer screen does not count turns out each kind of time small read does not understand, suddenly, on the screen many spot shaking shadow. Somebody! "Gongou!" Shi Xiaonian and Gong Yu scream excitedly at the same time. At the same time, Gong Ou grabs the dagger and sweeps it back. Then he sees a stick being cut to the ground and a figure turning around and running. "Young master?" Gong Ou looked at the figure and sneered, "it seems that you have been hiding. Why? Lancaster doesn''t even give you a gun? " It''s funny to attack him with a stick. The man was wearing a silver suit. Regardless of what Gong Ou said, he ran in as hard as he could, throwing things on his desk to the ground to stop Gong Ou from chasing him. Gong Ou jumps over his desk and chases him forward. He picks up a dagger and throws it forward. The dagger plunges into the wall in front of the man and says, "stop!" The man didn''t stop. He went on running. When he ran to the wall and had no way back, he didn''t take down the dagger. Just when everyone thought that the man was waiting to die, a door suddenly popped open on the wall. The man quickly flashed in and the door closed automatically.This man just disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Gong Ou stopped in front of the wall and swore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "Damn, I haven''t even seen a face. Can I break the secret door?" "Even if it can''t be broken, it will destroy all the data," Gong said Gongou stood in front of the wall, and felt where the inspection organ was. When Xiaonian took a look at the time in the lower right corner, he reduced the picture one by one. The 3D playing cards in front of Barry club are always flashing blue, and the faint color makes her have no bottom. After thinking for a few seconds, she couldn''t help saying, "Gong ou, why don''t you forget it?" Go back. Gong Ou''s inspection agency''s action stopped, and Gong Yu said, "everything is normal. Even if the young master informs, Gong ou can cope with the number of bodyguards he saw all the way. It''s not easy to get to this point. Now it''s all in vain to look back. " Indeed, all the preparations and risks are wasted when we look back at this time. But the uncomfortable feeling in her heart was always there, which made her want to grab Gong Ou out of the screen immediately. She is not qualified to let so many people''s hard work into a bubble, when small read down eyes, no longer insist, lips have been tightly pursed. In the picture, Gong Ou is still checking the mechanism. His hand has touched the mechanism. With his ability, he will be able to crack it. Gong ou, wearing leather gloves, held the switch and did not move. "Gongou, don''t waste any more time." Gong Yu is also nervous. Now the time is counted by seconds, but Gong Ou has stopped. "Shixiaonian, do you really want me to withdraw?" Gong oding asked there. The sound of Gong Yu beating the table in a hurry came from the outside. He couldn''t figure out what Gong Ou meant by asking Shi Xiaonian at this time. Could this kind of flirting be left for later! When Xiaonian''s heart was knocked hard, she looked at Gong Ou''s motionless hand in the picture. He really listened to her now. But at such a time, Shi Xiaonian realized that it is not easy to make a choice. People with independent opinions may not be so easy. There are too many things to consider. They can''t be willful and hesitant. Shi Xiaonian gradually understood the difficulty when Gong Ou closed her. She slowly tightened her hand on the mouse, and her eyes fell on the red and blue flash. She said in a low voice, "I hope you withdraw now." "Xiaonian!" Gong Yu stops her, but it''s too late. Without thinking, Gong Ou leaves the switch, turns around and goes out. When he passes a computer full of data, he pauses and goes on. At this point, Gong Ou chose to listen to what he said. When Xiaonian sat there, her face was a little pale, her heart was throbbing, but she was afraid of doing something wrong. "Xiaonian." Gong Yu rushed into the room where she stayed from the outside, frowning tightly, and her usual noble elegance disappeared. She became extremely anxious. "Xiaonian, do you know how much effort I have spent in such a situation today, just because you are a little afraid of losing all my previous achievements? He''s my brother. If there''s any danger, I won''t let him take it! " But withdrawing now is tantamount to self destruction of the Great Wall. In the picture, Gong Ou is retreating according to the original route. When Xiao Nian sits there, he is silent for a few seconds in the face of Gong Yu''s accusation. Then he says, "the red and blue flash has always been a warning in my impression, and after the signal interference, they have no large-scale action. I think it''s very strange." Even if it''s a surprise to arrange scientific and technological talents to study here, it''s a trump card in Lancaster''s hands after all, and the protection work should be done in a special way. "It''s just a neon light, Xiaonian. All bars are like this." Gong Yu put out his hand, "you know my brother treats you as a life treasure. You let him leave. How many difficult roads does he have to walk in the future?" When Xiaonian was accused of speechless, Bei teeth clenched her lips, Gong Yu saw her sigh, "forget it, you are also nervous, Gong ou, come again, Gong ou are not afraid of what I am afraid of." As soon as Gong Ou retreats, it''s no use for him to get angry again. "That''s enough. Why don''t you try blaming me again?" Gongou has quickly returned to the original road, along the corner, ready to go up to the second floor, with a cold voice. "Gong ou, I''m a matter of fact..." "I just like to listen to her. It''s none of your business!" Gong Ou interrupts him directly, which makes Gong Yu speechless for a long time. All of a sudden, a neat sound of footsteps came from the computer. Shi Xiaonian looked at the computer in a hurry. Gong Ou also flashed into a corner, raised his arm slightly, explored it, observed it with cufflinks, and whispered, "what do you see?" Gongyu and shixiaonian are staring at the screen. They see that the whole hall is sealed up. There are dozens of people more than just now. They are holding guns in their hands and silently listening to the orders. They rush inside by several lines. "How could that be?" Gong Yu stood beside Shi Xiaonian and bowed down in shock. "I''ve been monitoring outside. How can so many people suddenly rush in?" "What are you monitoring?" Gong Ou said in a low voice. He was close to the wall. He watched a group of people with guns running from the pillar far away. They were quick and obviously well-trained.Those people ran out of the basement. There were not so many bodyguards just now. If he withdraws later, he will be beaten into a honeycomb. "It''s impossible!" Gong Yu said excitedly, reaching back to the small screen, staring at the door of the club and saying, "it''s always quiet around the club. There''s no one at all. After your signal is jammed, no one can send a message. Why are there so many people all of a sudden? " "Are you trying to tell me that these people are coming from the sky? Heaven''s soldiers and generals? " Gong Ou sneers at the tunnel and climbs up the second floor without anyone noticing. And those bodyguards are also rushing to the second floor, to see people on the control. Gong Yu suddenly understood and looked down at Shi Xiaonian. "Is that the blue light really a warning?" Was Shi Xiaonian right? Gong Ou hurried to his room, with a slight gasp in his voice. He said coldly, "if I guess correctly, Lancaster has raised a group of people nearby in order to protect this technological genius. He is afraid of being suspicious when he is not in the club. Once the club is in danger and gives a light warning, they immediately rush into the basement from the underpass," bang Bang bang The door was smashed harder and harder. "Mr. Henry, please cooperate! We''re coming in! " The voice outside yelled so hard that it hit the door even louder and soon turned into kicking. When the small read is worried about the palace Europe to think what way to avoid, watching the palace Europe went to the coma in front of the social flower, wearing leather gloves hand touch the collar of the social flower. The next second, he tore his big hand, only to hear a "hiss", the low cut skirt of socialite turned into pieces The box full of alcohol smell is full of jade. The bodyguards rushed in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sitting in front of the computer, the original worry into a black line. ¡­¡­ After a battle, Gong Yu led people to rescue Gong ou. This operation was a failure. He didn''t see the face of scientific and technological genius or destroy the data. But at least, gongou''s life was saved. Back at the palace castle, Xiaonian stood in front of the Liuli terrace and cut the tomatoes. The more he cut, the more he hated them. The more he cut, the harder he worked. She chopped the tomato into ketchup. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Looking at the tomato sauce flying, the servants who helped them took a few steps back silently. You look at me and I look at you. They exchanged the same meaning: Well, the second daughter-in-law is not in a good mood today. When small read a low head, see oneself chop up tomato completely, a little depressed, scrub, way, "help me to take a few eggs." "OK, second daughter-in-law." The servant picked up the egg and quickly put it away. Xiaonian was afraid that he would become a tomato. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian picked up the egg, she was about to knock it. The smooth shell of the egg reflected in her eyes. The shell was washed very well, smooth and smooth, just like the skin of the socialite. It was so good that it could be broken. What about good skin? How about a hot figure? She''s just pregnant. She''ll recover later. What''s the big deal! She doesn''t care! Shi Xiaonian put the eggs on the Liuli table, raised the kitchen knife with both hands and chopped them on the raw eggs. Call your skin good! I call you hot! Call you 90 year old men do not need external stimulation! "Bang!" The egg shell flies, the egg white and yolk splashes. "Shixiaonian, cooking Well As soon as Gong Ou came to her, he was under fire. Shixiaonian turns his head in consternation, and sees Gong Ou standing in front of her in a mess. He covers his eyes with one hand and slowly takes down half of the eggshell, with egg white hanging on his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. "Shixiaonian, are you cooking or dismantling the kitchen?" Gong Ou threw away the eggshell in disgust, took a clean towel from the servant and wiped the egg white from his eyes. What''s this woman doing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When was staring at him, he did not think that one day, when he came to make complaints about her, she turned her back on the wolf table of the flow table, and what was the matter with you? "I''m hungry. You''ve cooked several dishes. I''ll eat them first. If you''re full, you don''t have to cook any more." Gong Ou said that he felt sorry for her cooking so many dishes, although he could eat them. Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak. Gong Ou turned around and looked for the food himself. He couldn''t find it. His brow was locked tightly and he was angry with the servants. "Where did you take the food? How dare you steal? " Stealing food at the palace''s house, looking for death? "No, second young master." A maid gingerly held out a bowl of chopped tomato sauce, deliberating on the words, "the tomato sauce handled by the second daughter-in-law takes a lot of effort." So, in two hours, Xiaonian chopped a bowl of ketchup? Gong Ou''s eyebrows can be tied. He turns his eyes and stares at Shi Xiaonian. She is still standing there processing the food, obviously absent-minded. Are you scared by today''s big battle? Gong Ou walked towards her, put his arms around her body from behind, lowered his head, covered her ears with thin lips, and said, "are you scared? Don''t I come back well? " Thanks to her, he could withdraw in time. When small read holding a kitchen knife to cut ingredients, a bow to see the palace Ou horizontal in front of his hands, phalanges clear, slender fingers, beautiful. In front of Lancaster''s bodyguards, they stood up from the socialite with their pants in hand It''s shameless! When Xiaonian raised the kitchen knife, she was about to chop it off. Halfway up, she woke up and stretched out her hand to open his hand. "Come on, I have to cook." "I''ll be with you." Gong Ou refused to let go and just held her. "You can''t hold me like this." Shi Xiaonian said, full of dislike in his tone. Gong Ou realized that something was wrong with her. He released her and stood beside her, looking at her deeply with his low eyes, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been depressed since I came back from the club? " "No. I''m not as good as anyone else. What''s the matter with me? " Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, holding a kitchen knife to chop the fish. "What?" Her voice was like a mosquito. Gong Ou didn''t hear it clearly. "Nothing." When Xiaonian continues to chop fish, Gong Ou looks at her fierce cutting posture, which is no different from killing people. Her slender hand holds her wrist to stop her action. Unexpectedly, as soon as he touched his hand, Xiao Nian glared at him fiercely, "let me go! Have you washed your hands yet? " "As soon as I got home, you let me take a shower. How can I not wash my hands?" Gong Ou frowned at her, "what''s the matter with you, shixiaonian?" It''s so weird. "Nothing." When small read Partial head, and his sulky, "I also want to cook, you don''t stay here, do call you." "Oh." Gong Ou faintly feels that Shi Xiaonian is sulking, but he doesn''t know what she''s sulking at. He doesn''t seem to have done anything wrong.See when small read has been calm face, palace Europe also did not go out, so stay in the kitchen with her, also incidentally washed five or six times. When the dishes are served, the feeling of gongou is not faint, but strong, very strong. The table is full of delicious dishes. It''s very good-looking. It''s just that every dish has a word "fuck" on it with ketchup. Full table of fuck, this visual effect is quite shocking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat at the dining table and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian sat on one side with no expression on his face. After a while, Gong Ou took the initiative to open his mouth, pointed to the words above and asked, "what is this?" When small read a look, solemnly said, "too much ketchup, put is also a waste, put a plate." "Take fuck and set the table?" Gong Ou wants to know if Shi Xiaonian is illiterate? He was a student, too. "Don''t you like it? I thought men liked it. " When small read a face to have no facial expression ground to look at him to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou picked up the chopsticks and poked them on the ketchup. Her black eyes swept towards her, her thin lips curved and said, "can I think that you are suggesting to me? I don''t think it''s good for you to be pregnant too often, but if you are dissatisfied, I can... " "What are you talking about?" Shi Xiaonian stares at him angrily. "Isn''t that a hint?" Gong Ou picked up his eyebrows, picked up his chopsticks, dipped them in a little ketchup and put them in his mouth. When the small read gas to don''t know what to say, she turned her head not to look at him, after a while, she can''t help but say, "I how dare to hint what, my body is now like this, which will lick the face to you hint." "What''s wrong with your figure?" Gong Ou frowns. She sat forward, her eyes fixed on Gong Ou''s handsome face, and asked directly, "is she much better than me? Is my skin much better than mine? " She now has some veins exposed, looks particularly ferocious, belly is so big, how to see how ugly. "Who?" The palace Europe is inexplicable, looking at when small read interrogative eyes, suddenly think of the club in that social flower, instantly understand, "when small read, you are jealous?" How could he be so happy? Suddenly he was pleased to see the "fucks" all over the table. "Answer me!" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Shixiaonian, I had to deal with it that way. Only when I pretended to be an old man who had just done it, would they not torture me and reduce the probability of being found." Gongou explained. It turns out that what he did was what he did. The bodyguards came in, smelled the alcohol smell all over the room, looked at a naked woman and an old man, and knew what was going on. After a few regular questions, they went to torture the rest of the people. Only then can he have a chance to wait for Gong Yu to rescue him. "Yes? I can''t help it. " Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "it''s not comfortable to see a woman who is out of shape. How nice it is to have such an open and aboveboard reason." "She doesn''t look like you." Gong Ou shrugs. "So you really saw it?" Shi Xiaonian immediately watched him, "after you stripped her off, you still read it carefully many times, didn''t you? She is not particularly good figure, chest chest, waist waist, unlike I am now a bucket Men like that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou choked and choked there, looking steadily at Shi Xiaonian. His thin lips kept curving. He wanted to laugh or not. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Shixiaonian stares at him. "I found that your unreasonable appearance is so good-looking!" Gong Ou smiles. Her eyes are full of light. She reaches out and pinches her face? It''s only now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make trouble out of nothing. Shi Xiaonian lowered her eyes. She really knew that she was making trouble out of nothing. In that case, Gong Ou had to do something. But when she thought that Gong Ou had stripped the woman, she She couldn''t help but wonder if Gong Ou always does things like this and needs so much improvisation. Ah. Gong Ou looked at her depressed face and sat down beside her. A handsome face approached her with a low voice. "She''s so ugly that I don''t even bother to see her. No one is more beautiful than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at him, see what he said, she don''t know how depressed. Gong Ou did not know how many times he had said that she was good-looking. Any beautiful woman was ugly in his eyes, but now she was not beautiful enough. Her figure was not even symmetrical, so she would not be confident. "In this way, I will not use this way when I go out to do business. I will never touch any women." Gongou assured her, absolutely.He seems to be very mean and distrustful. Full of "fuck" is full of irony to her. When Xiaonian bit her lip, she whispered, "if this method is easy to use in a critical moment, it still needs to be used." After all, she cares more about his life, whether he can live or not. Palace Europe low smile, "when small read, you can only acid to this degree?" He also expected her to be more sour so that he could enjoy the wonderful feeling more. "Do you want me to be more sour?" When small read helpless tunnel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "It''s better to be sour to the kind of roof tiles. If it''s sour enough to be known all over the world, I''ll feel comfortable!" Gong Ou squeezed her chin and said with a deeper smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him with black lines on his face. He was not a normal person. She put the chopsticks in his hand and said, "OK, eat quickly." "Well." Gong Ou took the chopsticks and put a piece of fish in his mouth. Shi Xiaonian is gentle and doesn''t add any flavor to the dishes. As always, it is in line with his appetite. Gong Ou holds the fish and hooks his lips, turns his eyes and looks at her, continues to eat and sweeps away the delicious food on the table. After all, it''s sunny. When Xiaonian wants to go to the house to uncover tiles, he really doesn''t know what he can do. It''s terrible for this woman to go crazy. She dares to climb anything. Half an hour later, Gong Ou was eating happily. When Xiao Nian held his chin in his hand and looked at him, "did you really not look at that social flower? I didn''t see anything? No idea? " I can''t help thinking "Cough." It''s not over. Gong Ou was stuck in the throat by the fishbone, and her facial features were tangled together. Her black eyes swept to her, and she said hoarsely, "no, women all over the world line up in a long line of nudity. I won''t take a look, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiao nianmo reaches out to pat him on the back and stops talking. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere of the palace castle was a little dull. When the action failed, they were afraid of others. Gong Yu and Gong Ou stayed together for a meeting every day, so busy that sometimes they forgot to eat. Under the sun, the hospital is heavily guarded. It is not too far from the castle. In the corridor, doctors and nurses go in and out, and they need to input fingerprints on every door to enter. In a spacious ward, Shi Xiaonian put the flowers on his hand in the sunshine and turned to look at the people on the bed. From China to Britain, after days of tossing and turning, mu qianchu''s condition gradually stabilized. The gauze on his face was removed bit by bit. He was lying on the white bed, clean, with short hair, handsome eyebrows, closed eyes and high nose, which made him feel sculpted. It''s like he''s been falling asleep. No one can disturb him. "After discussing with your mother, she also agreed that you should have an operation here. When you get well, she will come to pick you up in person. Now there''s some chaos here, so I''ll decide not to let her come. Don''t you blame me?" When the small read to the hospital bed light said, open a chair to sit down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu did not respond to lying in bed, do not know the vegetative state of he can hear her. "In fact, there are still great risks in this operation. When the doctor told me, I once gave up and didn''t want you to do it. You have worked so hard." When Xiaonian looked at his calm sleeping face and gave him a bitter smile, "later, Gong Ou said that this matter should be decided by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu is lying quietly. "I think it''s right. If it''s up to you, you won''t be willing to stay in bed all your life. At that time, you even hated being blind and were willing to pay all the price for light." Shi Xiaonian said, "so, with your mother''s consent, the doctors have already started to prepare. When you are better, you can have an operation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu seems to have returned to her childhood and is her best listener. He never interrupts her but listens to her quietly. "What''s up? Isn''t the environment good here? The new nurse is also very good. She is a beautiful woman. " When the small read said with a smile, turn the eyes looked at the window of the sun, "after today, I may have a few days can''t come." The curtains of the window floated gently, as if silently asking her why. "Because I want to spend more time with Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian said, "the last time that club failed, although the two brothers have been fighting against Lancaster, Lancaster is now in the end, but because of the failure of the action, the final result is likely to be Lancaster and N.E. perish together, and both lose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu qianchu listens quietly. The floating curtain is the only response to Shi Xiaonian. "Although he doesn''t say anything now, everyone knows that N.E. is his most expensive effort. If N.E. is gone, I don''t want to imagine what Gong ou will look like." "I still remember that a few years ago, N.E. suffered a heavy blow, Gong Ou was forced to get sick, people became crazy and paranoid, and finally even chose the hardest way." If Lancaster destroys N.E. from a technical point of view, she can''t imagine how gongou will stand up again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian took a look at mu qianchu on the bed, picked up the information piled on the bedside table and said with a smile, "do you think it''s boring for me to say this? I can''t help it. I don''t dare to say it in front of Gong ou. I''m afraid that my concern will turn into a sharp knife to stab him, so I have to say it here. If you find me annoying, get up and interrupt me. "Words fall, a quiet ward. Mu qianchu naturally did not get up to interrupt her, he has been lying quietly, his face began to have a little ruddy. "Sleep well, play some light music for you, I''ll see something." When Xiaonian said, turn on the stereo, press the low volume, let the soothing music ring in the ward. After finishing this, Xiaonian turned to the information. The above are all the screenshots of the monitoring pictures of the club''s actions. Gongou ordered people to play a lot, and they would watch it several times every day with Gongyu, trying to find out something. She can''t do anything else. It''s better to help, even if she can''t find anything. Shi Xiaonian turns over the pictures one by one and thinks of the thrilling scene of that day. Gong Ou almost lost her life there. She turns down and turns to the picture of social flower. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she saw the woman, Xiao Nian''s sour feelings came up. Looking at the hands in the picture that were very close to the social flower, she reached out and stabbed the paper. Shameless! shame on you! "You''re not down yet? Do you want me to catch this woman for you and let you poke a few holes in her to let off the fire? " A low magnetic voice came. When small read in consternation to turn his head, see palace Europe arms standing at the door of the ward, a pair of black eyes smile at her. "What are you doing here?" Shixiaonian was shocked. Didn''t he say that he wanted to talk to Gongyu about something? "Why, I can''t come?" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows and walked in. "I''ve been here since you said the first thing. You can talk with a vegetable for such a long time." Is there so much to talk about? Fortunately, did not let him hear any uncomfortable words, after all, she and mu qianchu chat most is him. "Are you watching me?" When the small read dissatisfied with the lips. "I''m here. You didn''t see it. Blame me?" Gong Ou rubbed her head, looked down at the thick pile of monitoring information in her hands, and frowned, "what do you want to do with this, don''t you feel tired?" "Just look around and I know I can''t help." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. Gong Ou stares at her deeply. Since she has been closed twice, she is always not confident and never dare to speak absolutely. Looking at her like this, Gong Ou is very uncomfortable. He stares at her and says, "if you can''t help, who can? But for you last time, I would have died in the club "That''s just a coincidence." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, got up from the chair and said, "I''ll get you a chair." "Why bother." Gong Ou picked her up, sat down on the chair and let her sit on her legs, holding her in both hands. "It''s much more comfortable to sit like this." "Don''t do that." Shixiaonian was embarrassed to stand up. "Don''t move. I''m tired of working at home. It''s hard to get out. Let me have a rest." Gong Ou holds her and opens his mouth wearily. He leans his head on her back and closes his eyes. This reason is aboveboard, and Xiaonian can''t refuse it. Shi Xiaonian takes a look at mu qianchu lying on the hospital bed. Although mu qianchu is sleeping, she is still embarrassed. She sits forward slightly and does not leave the palace. "Don''t move." Gong Ou is closer to her. Shixiaonian leaned forward, maintained this difficult sitting posture, and continued to look at the information in his hand. In the camera, the so-called "young master" of science and technology did not show his face from beginning to end. He always turned his back to the camera. Occasionally, during the escape, there was a camera with a side face, and the picture was blurred. The blurred picture is repaired repeatedly, but it still can''t reach the clearest state. Shi Xiaonian turns over the materials one by one and stares at the figure. The paper becomes dynamic and plays repeatedly in front of her eyes. "Is it really him?" He murmured in a low voice. "Who is it?" Leaning against her palace, the European suddenly straightened up, hugged her and asked, chin against her shoulder, one hand for her to hold the heavy stack of information. "Nothing. It''s just my imagination." I''m not sure what I think. I''m afraid I''ll let miyou take a detour. "Say what you want." "But..." "Shixiaonian, I''ve lost your self-confidence. I''ll get it back!" Gong Ou said in a deep voice, with a firm and domineering tone, "say what you think." She turned her eyes to Gong Ou''s face and asked, "do you remember the young master of Lancaster family? He who came to negotiate with us on behalf of his family wanted to humiliate us, but you humiliated him. " "No impression." Gong Ou didn''t remember the character at all. He took a piece of paper from her data, looked at the figure on it and asked, "what do you want to explain?" "I think that technological genius might be him."Shi Xiaonian said. "You say a child is a genius?" Gong Ou sneered, "are you wrong? You''ve only seen that man once. How can you remember him What''s more, it''s just a figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Shixiaonian lowered his eyes and said, "that little master bit is not liked by the family. He has been put in a foreign country all the year round. I see my own shadow on him, so I have a deep impression on him." Smell speech, the palace Europe deeply looked at her one eye, some distressed, turn a head to press a kiss on her lips forcefully. "I''m fine." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, time is the best medicine to heal everything, the traces of those years have been ignored in her heart more and more light. "Of course, you can''t think of those things when you stay with me." Gong Ou said with pride, looking down at the picture on the paper, "is a teenager a technological genius? That''s interesting. " Shixiaonianren leaned on him and said in a low voice, "it''s not surprising that talent is hard to say. Some people can''t study it all their life, but you can create N.E. at a young age." N. E mobile phone system, Mr series robot, holographic era These are all masterpieces by Gong ou, which are beyond the reach of too many people in their lifetime. "You make me feel like I''m all talent?" The palace and Europe are dissatisfied. "I didn''t deny your efforts, I mean that bit may be the same kind of person with the greatest talent as you." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou looked down at her white face, thin lips pursed, some unhappy, "not sure, you compare him with me?" In her eyes, anyone can be compared with him? You''re kidding. When Xiaonian realized that Gong Ou was jealous, he said, "of course not. If he is like you, he doesn''t have to work so hard to make robots to study your research, right?" "Nonsense!" Gong Ou was just barely satisfied and put his arm around her. It''s been a long time since I can do anything I want to. Compared with the previous period of time, today''s days can be called heaven. And this heaven I read it to him when I was young. But he gave her self denial, which almost caused her abortion and mental breakdown. Gong Ou looked down at her serious eyebrows and eyes, lowered her head and printed a kiss on her face. Shixiaonian looks at him with some doubts, and then smiles at him. His eyes are bent and fall into his sight, like a flourishing fireworks in his world. ¡­¡­ The discovery of Shi Xiaonian enlivens the palace family. On a bright day, Shi Xiaonian went to the conference room with a bucket of vanilla ice cream. The room was very big and was specially made for the meeting. The whole conference room is full of computers, projectors, printers, and professional staff are clattering in front of the computer. In the center of the conference room, Gong Yu and Gong ou are discussing something. They look very serious. When Xiao Nian came in, Gong Ou raised his finger. Feng De, who was standing behind him, immediately took the ice cream bucket in his hand and said lovingly, "there are many computers here. Next time I say it, I''ll take it." "It''s OK. I''ll just come in for a while." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Seeing that Gong ou and Gong Yu were discussing, she didn''t come forward to disturb her. She just asked, "how''s it going? Is that young master bit the man we''re looking for? " "It should be ten or eight." Feng de said that he was very excited about the discovery. "We used a few bit photos for analysis. It should be him. Xiaonian, you are really powerful. I thought that the club had fallen short of success, but I didn''t expect that it would be better now It''s really him. In this way, it makes sense for the bodyguards to call them young masters. After all, they are the honorable young masters of Lancaster, George''s son and Mona''s younger brother. Shi Xiaonian sighed, "the negotiation was in a hurry. I didn''t expect that such a teenager would be a technological genius. Unfortunately, Lancaster only pays attention to him now." "What do you value? If you really take him as a treasure, you will let him stay in the research room and not even give him a gun?" Gong Ou chimed in and sneered coldly. Then he looked at Shi Xiaonian and patted his long fingers on his legs. When Xiaonian didn''t see it, he just looked at them and said, "yes, it''s really strange that Mr. George can lead the whole family to decline for his daughter''s sake, but he doesn''t care so much about his son." Gong Ou twisted his eyebrows and patted himself on the leg. Shixiaonian still pretends not to see it. He really doesn''t know how to split up. There are so many people here. He doesn''t want to be shameful and she wants to. "It''s not surprising." Gong Yu sat there elegantly, with a mature voice. "Nobles always pay attention to blood relationship to ensure noble orthodoxy. That bit was just born by the old man and the maid. In a sense, it was the stain of the whole family." "Blood..." When small read was a small earthquake regret, blood is really so important? That being the case, it''s not the sin of children to be greedy at the beginning. "There''s nothing that can''t be done by that kind of chaotic family in order to keep the blood passing." Gong Ou snorted coldly. He always sneers at the Lancaster family. His black eyes stare at Shi Xiaonian, "Shi Xiaonian, come here."Hints do not understand, pregnancy is really silly, he wants to hold her do not understand! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu and Feng de are smiling, but they are helpless to do what Gong Ou wants. When small read touched his ears, as if completely did not hear the same, asked, "then you are ready to do next?" "Shixiaonian, are you selectively deaf?" Gong Ou was angry sitting on the big sofa. "Ah?" Shixiaonian looks at him foolishly. "Come here!" Gong Ou''s face said, "I may have to leave next time. It won''t be too short. Come here!" Let him hold it a little longer. Leaving? When small read Zheng is there, this time is really silly, he wants to leave again, because this time her discovery? He has plans again. Looking at Xiaonian''s pale face, Gong Yu said, "it''s not so fast. Now we don''t know where bit has been transferred, and we need to collect more information about this young master." "Oh, that''s it." Shi Xiaonian nodded to show understanding. "Xiaonian." Gong Yu looked at her with a comforting look in his eyes. "I think this time we can get rid of the technological genius. Lancaster is basically at our disposal. At that time, Gong ou will be able to stay at home with you for childbirth." He comforted her for the last time. When the small read understand Gong Yu''s good intentions, faint smile, "nothing, my baby is very good, can also wait for a period of time." "Why are you so miserable? Who said that shixiaonian would stay at home and wait for me? " Gong Ou snorted coldly. Before his decision was made, they had talked about everything. Smell speech, three pairs of eyes all look at Palace Europe together, have surprised, palace Yu is more direct tunnel, "you still want to take small read to find bit?"? Last time I beat the grass to scare the snake, this time it''s more dangerous than last time. Xiaonian''s stomach is so big that he can''t stand the toss. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou in silence. She knows that she is not fit to follow, but she doesn''t deny it. When she hears these words from Gong ou, her heart beats violently. "What are you afraid of? I''ll take care of the woman!" The palace Europe is invincible ground says, black Mou sees to time small read, the light over there is too firm also too overbearing. I won''t leave you alone again. She seemed to hear him say so. "Besides, my woman is more useful than this pile of rubbish!" Gong Ou praises her in front of everyone, and the style of praising people also has his style. When small read to see him, smile, "well, I go out, you continue to talk about things." She turned to leave, thought about it, and then turned back, and said, "if you want to know bit''s information, you can ask a person, which can save a lot of effort." Words fall, Gong Yu a face embarrassed. Gong Ou crooked his lips and turned his eyes to Gong Yu. "My woman is right. That man has been in Lancaster. He should be very clear about what happened inside." "Then let..." "It''s up to you." Gong Ou interrupts him. "Fengde..." Gong Yu shouts for Fengde. "This is my steward. Don''t send my men." Gong Ou continues to interrupt him. Gong Yu frowned, "Gong ou, it''s no fun for you to do this." Gong Ou doesn''t care about these things all the time. What''s the matter today? He teases him. "I''ll see all the information in the evening. This should be done as soon as possible instead of delayed. Please do it as soon as possible." Gong Ou stood up directly from the sofa. Suddenly, he bent down to Gong Yu. His black eyes showed a strong sense of revenge, and his voice was evil. "Brother, it''s very interesting to do this, just like someone accused me of being a woman that day!" With that, Gong Ou grabs Shi Xiaonian''s wrist and leaves. Before leaving, he does not forget to take a bucket of ice cream with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu sat there for a long time, only to realize that Gong Ou was deliberately retaliating against him, and immediately stroked his forehead depressed, "this beast that must be rewarded!" Didn''t he just say something about shixiaonian? Later, he apologized. As for? Feng de stood on one side and said with a smile, "in the eyes of the young master, it''s taboo to read three words when you are young. He can say it, but others can''t say a word." "Sick." Gong Yu was so angry that he thought of going to ask the man about something. He looked at Feng de and took off his watch "Young master seems to have called me, young master. I''ll go first." Feng de was such a fine man. As soon as Gong Yu opened his mouth, he knew what to do and quickly withdrew. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu sat there and was depressed. In other words, he had to go to the man? ¡­¡­ The lawn in the sun is bright green, like adding a layer of natural filter. Gong Kui had a good time with a group of servants'' children. Gong Yao sat away from the crowd, quietly wiping his little bow and arrow.When Gong Yu went to the lawn, he saw lolie in shirt and vest playing with the children. Lolie was a lonely and indifferent person, but he relaxed a lot with the children, and his eyes were very gentle behind the lens. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu took a few steps forward. He turned around and was about to leave. Luo lie''s voice said, "master Gong came to see the two children?" Lori found him in the first place. Gong Yu had to turn back. Luo lie stood in front of the children. His eyes after the camera were as lonely as ever, but there was something hidden in the deep. Gong Yu knew exactly what it was, and he came here in the same way. Gong Kui sees Gong Yu and pours on him happily, holding his leg. Gong Yu picked up his niece, raised his eyes to Luo lie, and said with a smile, "I don''t deserve your voice. You have helped our palace family so much. You are our guest of honor." So many years of friends, Luo lie is deliberately asked to distance, he would not understand. "I don''t dare to be a guest of honor either. I owe it to your family." Said Lori, pushing his glasses. The children are still playing on the grass. Gong Kui holds Gong Yu in his arms, and his fleshy hands play with his curly hair. Gong Yu''s eyes become dignified. Looking at the lonely man in front of him, his voice is calm. "You don''t want to owe others forever, so you will always have a burden in your heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie looks at Gong Yu unexpectedly. Since returning to England, Gong Yu has deliberately alienated him. His former friendship has become like walking on thin ice now, so he also walks around and doesn''t want to be embarrassed. Now he''s just a lost dog and doesn''t even have the qualification to be friends with the young master of the Gong family. Unexpectedly, Gong Yu still cares about him. Think of here, Luo lie relieved to smile, from Gong Yu''s arms will Gong Kui down, pat her small head, "go to play, adults have words to talk." "Tut, when adults talk, they always keep children away. Next time we children talk, you should go away." Gong Kui looked at them with disgust, made a face and ran to the children. "Ghosts and spirits." Gong Yu smiles and shakes his head. "It''s definitely a gene mutation that Gong ou can give birth to such a daughter." "Xiaokui has his own unique side." Luo lie looked at Gong Kui''s cheerful little figure and said, putting his hands into his pocket, he said, "what do you want to see me for?" Once a good friend is now something to find. Luo lie''s words embarrassed Gong Yu a little more. He lowered his head to fiddle with the watch on his wrist and said in a low voice, "bit, Lancaster''s son, I want to know his information." "Master bit?" Lori''s face was startled. "Yes, he is a gifted teenager. Now he is studying the core secrets of Mr palace. Once he studies them, it will be a fatal blow to N.E." Gong Yu told the story. Lori looked at him in shock. "Can master bit study the secrets of robots?" N. E''s robot technology is proficient, far more than other companies in today''s market, which is hard for many people to match, because the technology can''t reach. How can bit study this? "I think it''s incredible, too. It''s just a teenager." "But just because he can change Mr Gong''s loyalty without anyone noticing it is enough to prove that he is capable," Gong said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie stood there, a wisp of wind blowing, he was relieved from the shock, and said, "in fact, I''m not very familiar with master bit. He is the most unpopular son in the family. He is out all the year round, and has always been looked down upon by other uncles and brothers in the family. He can''t even sit at the top table at the banquet." "What is his character?" Gong Yu asked. "I''ve met him several times. He''s a very quiet child. Maybe because he''s not loved since he was a child, he''s a bit extreme in character, especially in disgust with the lower class. Those maids are often beaten and scolded by him, which is very dark." "As far as I know, he''s been expecting his father''s attention, and this time he''s got it," Lori said He was useful to his father, and naturally he looked at him differently. Hearing this, Gong Yu frowned and said, "in that case, bit can''t be pulled over by us. We can only use tough means." "What are you going to do?" Asked Lori. "If you find bit, either kill it or catch it." Only so, no one has the heart to attack a young man, but when the young man becomes the enemy''s sword, it''s another matter. Luo lie said that he understood his jaw head, "bit has his quirks and knows his bed very well. He has been sleeping in a bed left by his mother for more than ten years. If he doesn''t take it with him, he will make a lot of noise. Maybe you can find his whereabouts from this aspect." "Bed?" "It''s an antique bed. It can''t be disassembled, so it''s a huge thing. If it''s transferred, it will leave traces." Luo lie said, hearing the speech, Gong Yu''s eyes were full of surprise, "great, I''ll check the movement of Lancaster these days, and I think I can find out. Then we can go." The sun is pouring down.Luo lie looked at Gong Yu''s mature and handsome face, his eyes stagnated, "are you going to go in person?" "Well." Lori frowned, worried and blurted out, "it''s very dangerous. I''ve been fighting so hard in S City, and Mrs. Gong almost died here. Now it''s not more dangerous to go to Lancaster..." Halfway through, he pauses, and he doesn''t want to foretell a tragic ending. Gong Yu stood there, walked forward two steps, turned around and looked at the towering Castle not far away, "Luo lie, I pay too little for this family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori was silent. "I once selfishly left my family, responsibilities and relatives behind, leaving everything to my brother." "Bit is Lancaster''s last trump card. They must be desperate for it. I can''t risk my brother any more," Gong said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori looked at his back and didn''t speak for a long time. "As the eldest son of the palace family, I have been free for a long time. It''s time to do something." Gong Yu said that he did not ask Luo lie to respond. The air became particularly silent. Gong Yu walked towards the castle. After a few steps, he suddenly looked back at Luo lie and said, "by the way, when I asked you to treat Xiaonian, I said I would give you a big gift." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lori stood there quietly, with no expression on his face. "When I get back this time, I''ll open a clinic for you." Gong Yu walked backward and said, with a light smile on his face, open-minded and calm. "Clinic?" Lori was stunned. "Originally, I wanted to open a hospital for you, but you are not sociable and can''t be the president." Gong Yu said with a smile, "I''ll open a clinic for you. I''ll supervise the decoration myself. When this storm is over, it''s time for you to settle down. " With that, Gong Yu raised his hand and waved, turned and strode away. Luo lie stood there alone, looking at Gong Yu''s back more and more far away. What is this? Do you know that you are in danger, so you are not afraid to make a promise at this time? Clinic, send him a clinic. Gong Yu, do you think you owe me? I''m sorry, I don''t need to be in debt, as long as you I can do it. ¡­¡­ On the balcony, Shi Xiaonian sits in the sun and takes out a picture of her and Mr palace. In the photo, she smiles happily. Mr palace is bending down like a gentleman, holding her hand as if to give her the world. Her silver body is very handsome. Looking at this picture, Xiaonian couldn''t help smiling. She really miss Mr palace. "Xiaonian." An elegant voice came. When Xiaonian looked back, Luo Qi came over in her peacock green Qipao, which was very charming. She was born noble in all her actions. Her picturesque eyes were even more amazing. She couldn''t turn her eyes away for a long time. "Mother." Shixiaonian quickly stood up and helped LUOQI sit down. LUOQI looked at her with a smile on her face. "She looks very good. What do you want to eat for the kitchen? You can''t get used to gongou. You can cook for him with a big stomach." "It doesn''t matter. The kitchen is well equipped. There''s no smell of lampblack." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "You." Luo Qi had no choice but to smile. When she turned her eyes to see the photo in her hand, she couldn''t help looking at her deeply. "I heard Feng de say that Mr palace means more than a robot to you." Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked at the picture with sad eyes. "It accompanied me a lot of ways. For a while, if it wasn''t for me, I couldn''t make it." Mr palace disappeared, Mr palace defected, Mr palace was arrested and studied. At the thought of this, she felt bad. She should have told Gong Ou about its abnormality earlier. Maybe it would not have developed to this stage. "I''ll get it back. Don''t worry." Luo Qi comforted her and said, "also, I heard that Gong Ou is going to take you to Mr palace to deal with Lancaster." The news is really fast. When Xiaonian nodded, Luo Qi''s brow wrinkled, reached out to touch shixiaonian, wisps of her long black hair, worried about the tunnel, "too dangerous, Xiaonian." In a few words, it contains all of Luo Qi''s worries about her. Luo Qi is a high lady, can say this sentence is not very easy. "I''m not afraid of danger. I''m afraid I''ll drag gongou back." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at Luo Qi''s worried face, he said, "in fact, it''s not so terrible. It''s said that in an area where bit has been transferred now, the scenery is very beautiful, with mist and flowers all over the city. We''ll take it as a honeymoon." "Honeymoon?" Luo Qi helplessly looked at her, "which honeymoon you spend is not breathtaking, not beautiful scenery is called honeymoon." ¡°¡­¡­¡±"You don''t have a good honeymoon, do you?" Luo Qi said painfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read close lips. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Luo Qi sighed, "actually, I know it''s easy to persuade you, but it''s too difficult to persuade Gong ou. If he wants to take you, he won''t change his mind even if it''s noisy. He doesn''t think about it. Your stomach is so big." "It''s OK. I''ll take care of myself." Shi Xiaonian said, "well, when we come back, let''s go on holiday together, and the whole family will go together." "The whole family?" Luo Qi Leng next, immediately eyes become yearning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Yes, when we get back, we''ll go on holiday together, and we won''t be afraid of thrilling." Xiao Nian said with a smile, sitting down beside Luo Qi, "OK, mother?" Smell speech, Luo Qi deep look to her, "my sons have never proposed." "It''s normal for a family to play together." When small read smile elegant, low eyes look at the hands of the photos, "this time, must be the last time, after we will have a lot of opportunities to play." There will be. All of them can go to play. "Well, I''ll guard the Palace House and take good care of the two children. They won''t be in any danger. You can go safely." Rocky said. "Well." When the small read hard to nod. Seeing that she was still holding the photo, Luo Qi raised her hand and patted her hand, saying gently, "don''t worry, Mr palace will come back, you will all come back." I smile in return. ¡­¡­ It was night when they left the palace castle. Shi Xiaonian played with the two children for a day, and finally left after they went to sleep. Gong Yao doesn''t believe the honeymoon, but he can''t help it. Several cars stop at the gate of the castle. Gong Ou opens the door. When Xiao Nian walks towards him, Luo Qi''s voice rings behind her, "we are all waiting for you at home." "Take good care of yourself." When Xiao Nian turns around, Luo Qi stands in front of a group of servants. She is as noble as a flower in the night, but her figure is a little thin. At that moment, she looked like an ordinary mother. When Xiaonian was about to leave, he saw lolie standing alone under the Roman column in the distance. He didn''t come out to say goodbye. This time, his task was to take care of the twins. She looked back and saw that Gong Yu had already got into the car. When small read did not say anything, go forward, a night wind blowing, with a little fog, cold to the bone. All of a sudden, she felt a little uncomfortable. Every time she left, she didn''t have such a strong feeling. Parting became especially heavy. When Xiaonian was sitting in the saloon car, Gong Yu was sitting alone on the opposite side seat, shaking the red wine in his glass. He was absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What''s in your hand?" When Gong Ou gets on the bus, he finds that Xiaonian is holding a pot of soil in his hand. "It''s from my mother. It''s called moonlight flower. She planted two, one for me to take away." Shi Xiaonian looked down at the basin in her arms and said, "she said that this flower is wonderful. It doesn''t have a specific flowering period. It seems that it just depends on its own mind. If it wants to bloom, it will bloom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu looked up at them and was attracted by the topic she said. "My mother cultivated these two flowers very carefully. She said that the moonlight flower is spiritual. When the flowers bloom, we can go home." Shi Xiaonian said, smiling and looking at the two men in the car, "isn''t it wonderful?" There is no expression on Gong Ou''s face. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yu. The face of Zhang Junyi is heavy. She understands that this trip is very dangerous, and no one can give an accurate return date. "I will take good care of this potted flower." Shi Xiaonian said, "by the way, I heard that the place we went to is full of flowers. It must be very beautiful, isn''t it?" She said with a pretense of ease, breaking the silence. "Yes, it''s a good place for pregnant women. You''ll love it." Gong Yu smiles to cooperate with her and drinks the red wine in the glass. Gongou suddenly lay down, put his head on Xiaonian''s lap, closed his eyes and said, "I''m sleepy. Call me when I get there." "Good." Shixiaonian put the basin aside and leaned back to make gongou sleep more comfortable. She leaned her head against the window and looked out. The castle is getting farther and farther away from them. Luo Qi still stands there with a group of people. There is a weak light in a room upstairs, where Gong Kui and Gong Yao live. The light is warm at night. I don''t know when I''ll be back, whether it''s all over when I come back, whether they can really have a honeymoon I don''t even know the answers. I really don''t know. Suddenly, her hand was clenched. When Xiao Nian lowered her head, she saw Gong Ou lying on her leg, her slender fingers holding her tightly. She was relieved to be held by him. Shixiaonian leans back and slowly closes his eyes. Only Gong Yu was still drinking in the saloon car, and two bottles were empty soon. ¡­¡­ When they arrived at their destination, it was the darkest time before dawn. After they got out of the car, they couldn''t see anything. Only the light of the car lights showed a little light on the road. The fog was so heavy that it made people feel cold. When small read haven''t had time to pull tight clothes, was a palace Europe embrace, for her drive away cold.No one spoke. When Xiao Nian sniffed hard, he said, "I can''t see anything, but I can smell the flowers. It should be a good place." "It''s really beautiful here, but there''s an unlucky nickname here, more famous than its original name." Gong Yu stepped down from the car and leaned against it. "What''s another name?" Shi Xiaonian asked curiously. "Area 13." Gong Yu replied, pointing to the road ahead, "I don''t know when I got this nickname, so it has been handed down." "Number 13?" When small read frown, "is row to 13?" "Of course not. 13 is a taboo number." Gong Yu came over with his pocket in his hand. "It''s said that flowers bloom and fail overnight. It''s like being cursed. That''s why it''s called this place." "Curse?" When small read Zheng ran, a place full of flowers, actually there is a curse? What''s Lancaster''s purpose in sending bit here. "Come on, where do you live? Let''s go." Gong Ou hugs Xiao Nian and interrupts their conversation. Gong Yu pointed to the front, "it''s not far ahead. Bit was secretly transferred, but we don''t know where to live. We still need to investigate, but the 13th district is under our control." "Can''t we be found when we just come in?" When small read asked, the palace will master 13 area, Lancaster will certainly. "I''ve arranged for a house to be bought through the local residents and live in secret. It won''t be discovered for the time being." Gong Yu answers her doubts. Gong Oula walked forward with her black eyes staring at her in the dark. "How about taking the bus "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Shi Xiaonian shook his head and looked at the blood in his eyes. He wanted to ask, and then he gave up. In the car, Gong Ou didn''t fall asleep all the time. Obviously, he had a lot on his mind, and she couldn''t help but accompany him. Two people walk forward side by side, along the road with the fragrance of flowers, the car slowly behind them. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian asked his doubts from the bottom of his heart, "Gong ou, why do you want to bring me here? I''m afraid I''ll be in a bad mood if you don''t bring me here?" "Probably." Gong Ou gives an ambiguous answer. "Probably?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him in amazement. Yes, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou takes a deep look at her and doesn''t speak. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t know how to continue to ask, so he has to give up. Two people continue to walk forward, suddenly, the dark night sky seems to be delimited together, Breaking Dawn out of a little light, that light lingering in the fog, cool and soft. "It''s morning." Shi Xiaonian said, turning his head, he saw a bush. There was a wide lake in the depth, very quiet. It''s beautiful. Gong Ou followed her line of sight and her black eyes became deep. He grabbed her hand and walked towards the bushes and strode toward the lake. "Where are we going?" When small read surprised asked. "Watch the sunrise." Miyagi. "Sunrise?" Shixiaonian was so stunned that he was taken forward. The car and bodyguards stopped by the side of the road and waited in the distance. When Xiao Nian was taken to the lake by Gong ou, there were a row of low guardrails on the bank, overgrown with weeds. In the dark light, small flowers were blooming and dewdrops were hanging. The air is fresh and beautiful, and the sky is gradually brightening, which makes people relaxed and happy. When the small read involuntarily open arms, stretching, "here the air is really good, breathing good comfortable." Gong Ou stood beside her, staring at her without blinking. Dawn broke in the sky, a red light appeared from the end of the day, gently shining in every corner. Shi Xiaonian carefully appreciated the direction of the sun rising. After a while, he couldn''t help looking at Gong Ou beside him, "what do you want me to do if you don''t watch the sunrise?" "You are my woman. I can see it if I want. Do I have to pay for it?" Gong Ou said arrogantly. He grabbed her hand and played with it. Shi Xiaonian broke away from him and spread out his palm to him. "Yes, one yuan coins, Chinese ones." Words fall, when small read then intentionally surround difficult ground to look at him. She knew that he would never have coins in his hand. "Let you down." Gong Ou put his hand into his pocket and put a one yuan coin into her palm. "I have plenty of money, so I can afford it." The silver coin was lying in the palm of shixiaonian''s hand. She looked at him in shock. "How can you have it?" He doesn''t even bring money when he goes out at ordinary times, but he has one yuan coin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her and said nothing. "Where did you come from?" Shi Xiaonian asked, the red sun slowly climbed up.Gong Ou turned his face and looked up to the horizon. The arc of the outline was taut. There was no expression on his handsome face. He said word by word, "in the hill tribe, your blood drops are beside the beverage vending machine and are falling on a coin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at him, hill tribe? Blood? She suddenly remembered that time, she thought Gong Ou didn''t know where she was locked up, so she squeezed the wound with all her life, leaving blood stains for people to check. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 But in the end, she watched him leave with her eyes open. It turned out that he still saw the mark she left. When Xiao Nian opened the coin in her hand, she saw a touch of red printed on it, which seemed a little shocking. She looked up at Gong Ou''s expressionless face and said, "this is not my blood." "I''m afraid the blood will fade out, so I used a pen to trace it." Gong Ou replied. When Xiaonian''s heart was severely shocked, the touch of red blood made her hold the coin cold, "why keep this coin?" Why draw the shape of the blood? What kind of mood will he feel when he describes it? "You''ve got to leave something, or there''s nothing left." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, watching the soft light of the sunrise slowly fall on the lake, sparkling. "But it''s only uncomfortable to keep this kind of thing." I hold the coin in my hand. In fact, she always understood that he was suffering from the decision of hill tribe to use her as bait, but he didn''t expect that he would keep a small coin, as if to force some marks on his body. Gong Ou stood forward and walked two steps. His trousers were next to the guardrail. When Xiao Nian looked at his back, the light fell on the tip of his hair. For a long time. Shi Xiaonian heard Gong Ou say, "Shi Xiaonian, I can answer your question just now." "The question just now?" When small read Leng for a while, can''t pick up his thinking, think about it, just remember that he just asked why to take her together. Is that the problem? "I''m afraid of losing you. It used to be like this, and it''s like this now. Maybe I can only do this in my whole life!" Gong Ou didn''t look back. He just stood there and said, "I''ve never done anything absolutely, but since I picked up this coin, I don''t know what to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood behind him and looked at him, the invincible Gong Ou said he didn''t know what to do. "I take you as bait, I''m afraid you hate me; I protect you, and I''m afraid that you and Mu''s old love will be renewed; now that I bring you here, I''m even more afraid that you will die in front of me!" Gong Ou stood there, holding his hand to his side, little by little, tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read eyebrow micro Cu, nose inexplicably some acid. It turned out that he was afraid of so many things. It turned out that when he made a decision, he was not completely tyrannical and autocratic. He would also be at a loss. Little by little, the sun came up from the sky, and the sky became brighter and brighter. "Before, I could at least keep your life as the first principle, but this time, I don''t know." Gong Ou said in a low voice, always turning his back to her. "Then why did you bring me?" Shi Xiaonian asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. "Gong ou, answer me. Will you look at me and answer my question?" Shi Xiaonian said. After all, the leaves can''t bear the weight of dew. The dew slowly slides down from the tip of the leaf and falls into the soil. Gong Ou stood there, facing the light. I don''t know how long later, he turned and looked at her. His eyes were red. He looked at her deeply and said, "I''m afraid you''ll think and die. Here, at least we can die together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian watched him with shock. It turned out that this was the reason why he was desperate to bring her into the dangerous place. It was the last time she almost had an abortion that scared him. It scared him so much that he would rather die together. Shixiaonian turned away and closed her sour eyes. She tried to pull out a smile and looked at Gong ou, "why do you think things are so bad? I also want to go back safely and grow up with my children. " She just didn''t want to die, just wanted to stay with them, and then she climbed to today. She never wanted to die. On this point, is she more optimistic than him? "Shixiaonian, I don''t want to deceive you. If we enter here, we will step into hell." Gong Ou looked at her. How dangerous area 13 is, he''s already smelling the extreme. When Xiaonian stood there still smiling, "hell honeymoon travel, also good, right?" "You think of this as a honeymoon?" Gong Ou''s eyes shook, but she didn''t think so. Shi Xiaonian nodded her head hard, and her smile became more and more beautiful in the morning light. "Yes, other people''s honeymoon can''t have our soul stirring experience, isn''t it very special?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t speak. He just looked at it, his eyes burning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips, walked forward and stood in front of him, staring at him with black and white eyes, "Gong ou, promise me, don''t think so much, OK? The darkness will pass. Isn''t the sun coming out? "The despair she once had was dispelled by him. Now that she can walk side by side, she is not so afraid as him. "I''m not sure how many sunrises I can watch with you." "Gong ou..." "Shixiaonian, I want you to promise me one thing today." Gong Ou said solemnly. It seems that taking her to see the sunrise is really another purpose. Shi Xiaonian raised four fingers and said, "I swear, I will protect myself from being hurt." This is what he wants, right? Gong Ou looks at her in silence, her eyes are red, and her eyelashes tremble. She realizes that what he wants to say is not this. She looks at him in a puzzled way. "If one day, death is in front of us, you let me die first, you can live, you can''t live and die behind me." Gong Ou spoke word by word, his voice was low and he was shaken by the morning light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stunned to look at him, for a long time to ask, "why?" Gong Ou turned around, turned his back to her again, and said, "I thought I should come in the opposite direction. At least I can collect the corpse for you and let you leave at ease, but I found that I can''t do it." Can''t do He said he couldn''t do it. This is a very small number of Gong Ou who shows her fragile side. When Xiao Nian suddenly doesn''t know what to say, his eyes are moist. In fact, he didn''t say that, and he did it all the time. He didn''t stand in front of her every time. But she didn''t expect that he would say that all this was just because he was weak and he couldn''t face it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shixiaonian, listen, I can''t collect your body. If you die in front of me, I''ll..." Without waiting for Gong ou to finish, Xiao Nian hugged him from behind and clasped his body with her arms. She said bitterly, "I promise you that if there is such a day, I will let you protect me to the last breath. I will never try to do anything for you." After her words, Gong Ou''s body was shocked. Suddenly, Gong Ou turned around and held her firmly in his arms. He wanted to break her body. He lowered his head, attached his thin lips to her ear, and said almost gnashing his teeth, "remember what you said today, don''t forget a word!" "Good." When small read exhausted strength to promise down, looked up to the horizon of the sunrise. She will never forget the sunrise of this day and his words. If death comes, she will let him die first. She will collect his corpse for him. She will bear the pain of the death of her beloved in front of her eyes. "Shixiaonian has been protected by gongou for too long. Nothing can be done. What can be done It''s his only cowardice. " When small read watching the sunrise slowly said. Gong Ou''s body was shocked again. He held her tightly with both arms and refused to let go. It''s getting brighter. ¡­¡­ With such a heavy start, Shi Xiaonian understood that the next day would not be easy. They live in a small courtyard villa carefully arranged by Gongyu. The owner is a woman who has lived alone for a long time in the local area. The courtyard wall is very high, and you can''t see the situation inside from the outside. The owner is a lonely inhabitant who doesn''t make friends with others. This kind of house is most suitable for them to live in. The interior of the house is very clean. Although the furniture is very old, it is spotless. It is very comfortable to see that the owner is a very hardworking person. Gongou sat in front of the sofa and began to assemble computers and machines. "Shixiaonian, I want to eat apples!" Gongou ordered her. "Later, I''ll water this pot of flowers first." Shi Xiaonian came to him with the flowers of moonlight in his hand and sat down. He carefully dusted some water with his fingers. Gong Ou stares at her discontentedly, "is this broken flower important to me?" "It''s very important. The time to go back depends on it." When small read seriously said, seriously cultivate or a pot of soil "flower". "Boring!" Gong Ou sneered with disdain. After they came back from the lake, they agreed that they would not talk about the sad promise, as if nothing had happened. "I think it makes a lot of sense." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at some machines in front of her, thinking, she picked up the basin and left. The palace Europe just wanted to embrace her, then pounced on an empty, displeased tunnel, "again want to go where?" Can''t you spend more time with him? "Your machines have radiation. I''d better put the flowers away." When small read holding basin to leave, head-on palace color in a hurry. Shixiaonian can''t help but pause and look at Gongyu. He goes to gongou and doesn''t even care to sit on the sidewalk. "A large number of Lancaster people have settled in area 13. It seems that we are still found moving in the night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can''t help biting his lips. No wonder even Gong ou, who has always been arrogant, is so pessimistic. He is found so soon. How can he find someone? Gong Ou sat there fiddling with his machine, and there was no accident on his face."You guessed that?" Gong Yu frowned. "You don''t think a high wall outside can hide us, do you?" The palace Europe sneers, "that old boss is to lead us to a net." "Bring it in?" When small read to stay, "so, that bit is not in 13 area?" Is it just a hoax? "Only when bait is used can people be deceived." Gong Ou took a look at Xiaonian, and his eyes were a little uncomfortable, just like when he took her bait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Gong Yu knew that Gong Ou''s style had always been bold and arrogant, and he could not help worrying, "what do you want to do next? Our people are also moving into area 13. Do you want to start first or use static braking? " "Lancaster can control area 13, so can we. It''s hard to say who has the upper hand. Our main purpose is to find people." Bit and Mr palace must be found. This is the last step to collapse Lancaster. When Xiao Nian stood there holding a white flowerpot, he only heard Gong Yu say, "would it be too risky for you to do this? You are here now, but Lancaster has only one little son who is not in favor. Even if you fight and die together, Lancaster still wins." George''s old boss has always wanted the life of gongou. Gong Ou fiddled with the machine in front of him and sneered, "the old man won''t ignore his son." "That son is not favored. Even if he is not as noble as Mona, how can he care?" Gong Yu said, and when he pulled in Xiaonian, "Xiaonian, don''t you think so?" When Xiaonian stood there and shook his head, "I don''t quite understand." Gongou connected the lines of the machine one by one, without looking up and saying, "he doesn''t care about his son, but about winning or losing. What would happen if I died here like this?" "Lancaster George avenged his daughter." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian, "simple. Lancaster has been stirred up by me, and my people are still disintegrating them. If I die together with biter, Lancaster will be completely destroyed, and the palace and N.E. still exist. I have trained successors to continue to operate until my children can take over. How can the old boss be willing to see his family defeated while the palace family is still alive? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The last person to come is you." Gong Ou coldly looked at Gong Yu, "there are few people in the palace family. It won''t be too messy to leave you behind. Fortunately, they didn''t expect that you would be stupid enough to come with me. You''ll be the first one to go back when you have something to do!" He objected to Gong''s coming with him, but Gong insisted on his own way. The two brothers had a fight before they left. Gong Yu still said that he would follow everything. Being scolded stupid by his younger brother, Gong Yu was a little depressed. He leaned back, his eyes sank down, and didn''t say, "impossible." This time, he must come. This is his insistence. Even paranoia can''t stop him. "You don''t have the right to say no." Gong Ou said coldly that he had to leave someone for the palace family. Hearing this, Gong Yu suddenly stood up from the sofa and said to Gong ou, "every day I am your brother, I have the right to be above you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face became rather ugly. Shi Xiaonian looked at them anxiously, only to hear Gong Yu say, "I''ve been hiding for so many years. This time, I won''t hide any more!" With that, Gong Yu turned around and left, with no chance of turning around. Shi Xiaonian looked at his back, put the flowerpot in a sunny place, and then walked toward Gong ou, who was not relaxed. He said in a soft voice, "I don''t want you to shoulder so many responsibilities. He cares about you and has something to say." "I don''t need irrational care." Gong Ou spoke coldly. There must be one person left in the palace family. He is deeply involved in it. Although he can get away, he has to jump in. "Sometimes caring has nothing to do with reason." Shi Xiaonian sighed softly, "I''ll peel the apple for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sits there, his eyes moving. He looks up at her, and his hand on the machine clenches the thread. Care has nothing to do with reason. It''s stupid. ¡­¡­ The two brothers quarreled, but they still worked together. After all, they didn''t have to go. Area 13 is controlled by two families at the same time. As expected, the Lancaster family didn''t come in directly to fight. On the contrary, it seemed to show them an attitude that someone had already come. They can''t move to bit. After a few days, a strange phenomenon often appears on the streets of No. 13 district. People from two big families walk along the street, each side of the way, but they don''t fight. It''s peaceful. One is looking for their address, the other is looking for bit''s hiding place. Different from this seemingly calm but actually tense situation, Shi Xiaonian has been focusing on cultivating her flowers. She is inexplicably superstitious that when the flowers bloom, they will return. Early in the morning, Shi Xiaonian walked out of the gate with a flowerpot in his arms, ready to let the flowers bask in the first ray of sunshine. As soon as she stepped out of the gate with one foot, she heard a whisper. When Xiao Nian looked up, she saw some bodyguards standing in front of her. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "Second little granny." The bodyguards nodded respectfully at her and said, "look at these trees..."Shi Xiaonian followed their line of sight and saw that there were still some bare trees coming. Now all the plants on the ground were in full bloom, red, purple, white, colorful, beautiful and fragrant. The whole courtyard in the high wall seems to have been visited by the God of flowers overnight. The flowers are in full bloom, so beautiful that people can''t shake their eyes. "How could that be?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "It doesn''t seem like a good omen to blossom that night." A bodyguard came up to her and said, "we are walking outside these days to find bit''s hiding place. We hear a lot of rumors that once there is a curse in this area, it will blossom overnight." "What do you mean? Isn''t this a city full of flowers? " When small read doubt ground asks a way, really have curse this to return a responsibility? "It''s true, but some plants are dying and can''t grow flowers, but they will bloom overnight." The bodyguard said of the local rumor, "when the curse appears, the flowers bloom overnight, and everyone is in danger; when the curse comes true, the flowers fail overnight." "Yes, the last time we found Huabai''s place, we dug up more than a dozen corpses in the ground. It''s terrible. The local people said that they were cursed." "Come here to talk about this nonsense?" A gloomy voice sounded. "Second young master." The bodyguards stood up side by side, too low to lift their heads. Gong Ou straightens his sleeves and comes out from the gate. His black eyes sweep the bodyguards indifferently. Shi Xiaonian walks up to him and tiptoes to adjust his collar. "Don''t believe in the nonsense." The palace Europe looks at her way, don''t want to let her think wildly. "I just think it''s wonderful. When I first came in, the trees in the yard seemed to be bare. I didn''t expect that they would blossom overnight." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "we have something important to do. Otherwise, we can ask someone to have a good look. Is it a soil problem or a man-made problem?" Anyway, she doesn''t believe in curse. "It''s no surprise. It''s just the local people trying to drive us away." The palace Europe lets her arrange for oneself, coldly says. "Local people?" Shixiaonian looks shocked. Gong Ou grabs her hand and goes to the room. He goes to the biggest TV set in the center. There is a monitoring screen playing on the screen. In a square, people gathered in front of the government building, holding various banners in a loud protest. After listening for a while, Shi Xiaonian realized that they were asking to expel an outsider. This outsider Don''t you mean them? "The palace family and Lancaster family sent a large number of people into area 13 at the same time. Some people felt uneasy, so they used the curse to make everyone think that it was the invasion of outsiders, and wanted to use the pressure of the people to let us leave." Gong Ou said that his eyes were wise and he was not fascinated by the so-called curse. When Xiaonian suddenly realized, "it''s like this, but it''s understandable that the place where I have lived for many years is full of people from outside now. Can we not make people upset?" Although she doesn''t go out, she knows that the whole area 13 is now covered with two families. They are just like walking bombs, only one lead away. "Chaos is useless. Since the old man put bit here, it''s destined to be our battlefield." This is the last battlefield. Gong Ou turns to leave and goes in the direction of the restaurant. "But if the local people are in a mess, it''s hard for us to find bits, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian asked and followed Gong ou. All of a sudden, a figure sprang up on one side. Shixiaonian was scared to step back. When he saw the comer clearly, he was scared to take a breath of air. It was a simple and retro woman with long hair. Her head was very thick. She bowed her waist and lowered her head, but the wounds on her face like centipedes were clearly printed into shixiaonian''s eyes. "I will find it!" Gong Ou''s arrogant words fell. He didn''t hear Shi Xiaonian''s voice. When he looked back, he saw Shi Xiaonian with a pale face and a woman with a bow. "I don''t want you to come out to scare people? Go back! At once Gong Ou immediately stands in front of Shi Xiaonian and says to the woman viciously, holding Shi Xiaonian in one hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman nodded her head at them three times as if she knew her mistake, then turned her head and left in a hurry. "Who is she?" When small read Zheng Zheng ground asks a way, some Yu Jing is undecided. "I don''t know how to find such a ruined house as our house." Gong Ou said with a cold face, "I''m afraid it will scare you, so I let her live in the small house behind. She doesn''t live in the big room. I didn''t expect that she ran out!" "She''s the master here?" When small read understand come over, immediately some guilt, "that is we want to live in her house, how to let her hide?" She looked scared just now. It must be very hurtful. She didn''t mean it."It''s not forced living, it''s buying and selling for the money!" Said Gong ou. "That''s not good. Let her live in a small house..." "It''s up to me. You''re pregnant now, and you look at her every day. What can you do if the child becomes like that?" Gong Ou interrupts her and says with a strong voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a face black line ground to look at him, this also can pull up, that gene still has what use? "Be obedient and don''t touch strangers." Gong Ou stretched out his hands and pinched her face. "Find me an apple to eat." "Well, I see." Shixiaonian reluctantly pushed his hand away and walked towards the restaurant. He couldn''t help looking in the direction of the woman''s leaving. It seemed that they were bullying others. From then on, Shi Xiaonian asked people to send a portion to the small room in the back to express their debt. The woman never came to the front again and stayed in the back quietly. After staying for more than a week, the buds of moonlight flower burst out from the soil, bringing a touch of green, which made shixiaonian very happy. What follows is good news. Under the control of the palace, bit''s hiding place has been locked, and people have been sent to investigate. In the warm sunshine, Shi Xiaonian sat in the courtyard inside the high wall and looked at the flowers in the courtyard. A flower bloomed to the other side of the wall. There is some noise outside. It''s said that the Lancaster family has also locked their base camp in this area. But I don''t know why, they just try again and again to approach and encourage a group of local residents to march outside in the name of flower curse. They shout for outsiders to leave, but they don''t mean to break in. The world inside the high wall is still quiet, and the air is fresh, which is very suitable for pregnant women like her. This kind of life is like the tranquility before the storm, which is boring. Gong Ou said that she was taking her to a dangerous place, but she was well protected. Unlike Gong ou, who sometimes disguised herself to work, she could only stay in this square sky and raise her baby silently. When Xiao Nian folded a flower next to him and put it in his hand to rotate, he was bored and said, "little pumpkin, the flowers are very beautiful, aren''t they? But I''m tired of it every day, right? " The little pumpkin moved several times in her stomach. Do you agree with her? Shi Xiaonian chuckles and puts her flowers in the sun. She takes a picture with her mobile phone and passes it to the palace family for the two children to see. It proves that she is really just having a honeymoon. Suddenly, a quarrel came from the big house. When Xiao Nian turned back, he heard Gong Yu''s angry voice, "you''ve been there secretly twice, and nothing has been found. This time, I''ll go to whatever I say!" "You stay here for me!" This is the cold and autocratic voice of Gong ou. When Xiaonian sits in the yard with a headache, the two brothers start to quarrel again. Gong Ou takes Gong Yu as her protection, but Gong Yu can''t stand it. Each of them has his own obsession. Gong Ou wants to leave an adult who lives in the palace. Gong Yu refuses to let Gong Ou take risks alone. "No! Gong ou, I tell you, I am your elder brother Gong Yu roared out. "So?" Gong Ou sneered, "does anyone here listen to you?" "You..." Shi Xiaonian stands up from the reclining chair. Standing alone under a tree, he looks at Gong ou, who is disguised as a local resident, coming out from the inside with a cold face. When he sees Shi Xiaonian, his face slows slightly. "I''ll go out." Gong Ou walked over to her, pulled her into her arms, and lowered her head to kiss her face. Her tone was not like that just now. She was full of spoiling. "You have a good rest here, and I''ll bring you some delicious food." "Well, I see. Be careful yourself." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and arranged his clothes for him. Gong Ou picked up his hat and put it on, then turned and went into the room again. Another beauty of this house is that it has an underground passage. It is said that the underground water channel project was built a long time ago. This is the best central location, but it was abandoned later. Gong Yu sent someone to rebuild it, and it can almost reach half of area 13. It''s a secret, so the owner of the house talked with Gong Yu about a very good price. Gong Ou often uses this underground channel to leave for work. Shixiaonian watched Gong Ou''s back disappear at the gate. The next second, he watched two bodyguards escorting Gong Yu out. Gong Yu was angry. "All right, all right, remand?" When small read holding a flower to say. When the bodyguard saw that Gong Ou had left, Gong Yu couldn''t follow him any more, so he let go. Gong Yu loosened his muscles and his face was angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled the tie tightly. He looked down at Shi Xiaonian and tightened his brow. "Why don''t you stop him? I''m really motivated by his way of thinking that he won''t be in danger? If George either did what he thought or wanted his life, once he was exposed, he might... " In the middle of the story, when Gong Yu saw Xiao Nian''s bulging stomach, he couldn''t go on and was very frustrated. When the small read stood there, some bitter smile, "brother, you don''t get angry, palace Europe has his idea, let him do it." "Xiaonian, now we know that the genius of science and technology is bit, and it''s locked in the general position. If you want to solve a person, you don''t have to go to gongou." Gong Yu looked at her and said, "don''t you trust me?"After so many years, he wanted to make up for it, and he didn''t want to let his brother bear everything. When Xiao Nian turns her eyes to the sky outside the high wall, she thinks of the sunrise that Gong Ou asked her to watch when she first came here. She thinks that she understands Gong Ou''s meaning. "Brother, first of all, if Lancaster knows that you two brothers are here, it''s not more serious to kill them. The women and children of the palace family are too easy to solve, isn''t it? Gongou has gone to risk, so you shouldn''t go. " Shi Xiaonian is looking at Gong Yu through his eyes and rationally analyzes Tao. Gong Yu''s face was not very good-looking. He just said, "if there is a first, there will be a second. What is the second?" "The second is..." Shixiaonian was silent for a moment. Finally, he looked up at his gray eyes and said seriously, "gongou has lost your big brother once. He doesn''t want to lose it again." Smell speech, Gong Yu stay there, like a puppet whose soul is pulled out instantly, staring at her stupidly. This sentence struck him like lightning and thunder, which shocked him and made him appear so selfish and indifferent. "Gong Ou suffers from paranoid personality disorder, and his obsession is deeper than anyone else. If life is not the first thing for him, we respect him, but do it for him, right?" When small read soft voice say, hand a flower in the hand to Gong Yu''s hand, over he prepare to enter the house. "Can you accept it? Won''t you be sad? " Gong Yu''s voice rang out behind her, suppressing Shi Xiaonian''s steps. When Xiaonian stood there, her eyes suddenly turned red. After a long time, she tried hard to pull out a smile, pretended to be calm and said, "I will help him." With that, Xiaonian went into the room without looking back. Gong Yu stood there, looking down at the branch in his hand. There were two flowers growing on the branch. The flowers were blooming beautifully. All of a sudden, the second flower fell off without any reason, so it fell down. Gong Yu subconsciously went to fish. The little flower passed his fingertips and fell there. At that moment, the red of the stamen reflected in Gong Yu''s eyes. It''s like Gong Ou was shot and fresh blood splashed into his eyes Gong Yu''s face suddenly became very pale. For a long time, he had no idea. He only had one idea. He could no longer be protected by his brother. Absolutely not. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian a person into the kitchen to make cakes, white cream in her hands slowly into a flower shape, plus other jam embellishment, very beautiful. Do, when the small read the action stopped, lips pursed tightly. Gong Yu told her that she didn''t understand, but Gong Ou was so bad that he took her to see the sunrise as soon as he entered the 13th district and gave her a vaccination. After so many experiences, the worst result is that she collects the body for Gong ou. It doesn''t matter. She''s ready. Therefore, she doesn''t want to argue with Gong ou like Gong Yu. She cherishes every moment of her time with Gong ou. Unconsciously, Shi Xiaonian found that she had already made a table of cakes. She was helpless. If Gong Ou ate all these, he would have to vomit. He didn''t know how to control them. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian gave the cake to some bodyguards in the room, and then picked up two pieces and went to the back. Behind is a row of cottages, very short, also planted in the middle of a tree, tree flowers are very beautiful. A small door was open, when Xiaonian walked through the middle of the tree, holding a tray in one hand and knocking on the door in the other, "aunt, are you there? I made some cakes for you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her response was silence. Shi Xiaonian waited for a while and was about to give up leaving. The door opened with a "squeak". The woman stood there with her back arched, wearing a big hood and almost covering her whole face. This is the second time when Xiaonian saw the host, she handed the tray in her hand, "Auntie, please eat." She said that in English. "Thank you. Please come in and have a seat." The woman opened her mouth politely, took the tray and went in. The woman''s voice was unexpectedly beautiful, clear and moving. It was very comfortable to hear people''s spirit. When Xiao Nian was stunned for a while, he opened the door wider and followed up in the small room. Like the villa in front of him, the furnishings were very old, but they were clean and clean. We could see that the owner was a very tidy man. She couldn''t help looking at the woman. Seeing this, the woman quickly pressed her hood and lowered her head even more seriously. "I''m ugly. I don''t want to scare you." When Xiao Nian heard this, he said, "I''m sorry, auntie, because we all let you live here, and you can''t go out yet." "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re all big people. It''s quiet and safe for me to live in the back." The woman sat down on the edge of a table, her voice slowly, very tasteful. He''s really a man of ideas. When Xiaonian stood there, she suddenly didn''t know what to say and was about to leave. The woman suddenly sat there with her head down and said, "area 13 has been cursed. You should not be a pregnant woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "I have people I want to be with." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "Is that the defiant young man?" Asked the woman. A defiant young man? Well, no one can afford these four character idioms except Gong ou. When small read embarrassed smile, and then guiltily toward the woman bowed his head, "my husband temper is like that, I say sorry for him to you, please forgive me." The woman sat on the edge of the table, smelling the words, looked up at her eyes, the ugly scar on her face was more clear, "he is your husband, and you don''t need to apologize for him, you are two people, not tied together, and you don''t need to bear his fault." When small read standing there, aftertaste this words some strange, but also can''t say is where strange. She responded with a smile, turned her eyes and looked around the room and said, "Auntie, you don''t even have a TV in the back. If I ask someone to move a TV, you''ll be relieved." "You must like your parents very much, don''t you?" Said the woman suddenly. "Ah?" When Xiaonian was stunned, the woman looked down at the cake in front of her. "You can make food and take care of everyone''s mood. You are gentle and gentle. You must be very popular with your elders." Shi Xiaonian realized that the woman was praising her and said, "I''m not as good as you said. Then you have a rest. I''ll go back." With that, Xiaonian turned to go. The woman''s voice rang out behind her, "don''t stay here. This is the place of death." Her voice is nice and calm, that calm is like a pool of stagnant water, no waves, no life, but let people hear the heart tremble. When Xiaonian looked back at her, she held out her hand and began to eat the cake. Her hands seemed to have been burned and her skin became wrinkled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wanted to say something, but she thought about it and gave it up. Maybe the woman, like the local residents, thought that blooming all night was their curse, so let her leave as a pregnant woman. Out of the hut, when Xiaonian looked at the sky above his head, cake finished, and nothing to do, this day is really boring. I really want to go with Gong ou, but I can''t. When Xiaonian walked into the big house in front of him alone and looked at the small buds of the moonlight flower dozens of times. If the moonlight flower could bloom overnight, would they be able to go home? "The second young granny, the second young master has an accident!" A voice suddenly came, when Xiaonian stood there, the whole person suddenly a blank, a heart seems to stop beating, no consciousness. The cup she was holding fell from her hand. "What happened to Gong Ou?" Gong Yu rushed down the stairs in a hurry, and his face turned. I don''t know how long it took for Shi Xiaonian to find her soul. She turned around stiffly and saw two bodyguards carrying Gong Ou in disguise and putting him into the sofa. Gong Ou''s eyes were closed and her face was pale. When Xiaonian stood there, she couldn''t move. She watched Gong Yu put her finger under Gong Ou''s nose to test her breath. At that moment, she suddenly found that she didn''t have the courage to face the promise. How can she collect the corpse for him and watch his body get cold a little bit "Young master, the second young master just passed out." A word from the bodyguard pulls Shi Xiaonian''s soul from hell to heaven. Her body bumped forward and almost fell down. When she recovered, Shi Xiaonian quickly went to the edge of the sofa, helped Gong ou to a comfortable position and lay down. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "We don''t know. Just now we were investigating bit''s whereabouts. The second young master was still talking when he suddenly fell to the ground." The two bodyguards said innocently. "Why don''t you call the doctor! Come on Gong Yu roared, his tone was so heavy that he almost lost his temper, which was totally different from his usual noble elegance. Shi Xiaonian kneels down on the edge of the sofa to check if Gong Ou is injured. He only sees some bruises on his hands, which should be caused by a sudden fall. "Gongou? Gongou? Can you hear me? " Shixiaonian stroked his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou lay there motionless. The doctor was quickly found. The doctor opened Gong Ou''s eyelids and made some simple checkpoints to one side. He said, "the eldest young master, the second young granny, it''s OK. The second young master may be overworked and didn''t have a good rest recently, so he suddenly fainted." Overwork When Xiaonian frowned, this is good, often sleep until midnight, she turned around, Gong Ou is not in, look again, he must be doing things. She couldn''t stop him because she gave him a promise as soon as she got into area 13. "It''s really just tiredness, no other reason?" Gong Yu asked cautiously. "The second young master is in good health. He just needs a good rest." The doctor said truthfully. Shi Xiaonian asked, "how long can he wake up?" "No matter what, it''s time to let him sleep."Then Gong Yu squats down with his back to Gong ou, reaches for Gong Ou''s arm and carries him up. Shi Xiaonian helps him and follows them all the way into the bedroom. Gong Yu put Gong OU on the bed and said, "you accompany him. I''ll arrange for people to do things." "Good." When small read nod, and then not at ease tunnel, "brother, you don''t go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu left without looking back. I don''t know if I heard her. Shixiaonian couldn''t take care of him. She took off her shoes for Gong ou, and then pulled them over for him. She looked at this pale face with low eyes, and her heart was so painful that she felt bored. She finally stood beside Gong Ou in danger, and finally could face him together, but she still had to watch him fight alone. "Do you really think you are a God?" Shi Xiaonian sighed silently, turned and went into the bathroom to wet the towel, and went back to wipe Gong Ou''s face. Gong Ou sleeps on the bed. His lips are dry and his brows are slightly frowning. He is in a coma. He is so restless that he has to carry everything on his own. He is tired and painful. What a fool. Shi Xiaonian takes care of Gong Ou who is sleeping. At last, he lies beside him and falls asleep. When he wakes up, Gong Ou turns over and wakes him up. As soon as she opened her eyes, a pair of dark eyes were watching her. "Are you awake?" When small read surprise sit up from the bed, waist some acid, palace Europe helped her, and then sit up from the bed, some nervous looking at her, "scared you?" "Can you take care of your body if you scare me?" When small read helplessly looking at him. It''s already night. It''s dark outside. There is a small light in the bedroom. "I''m ok. Maybe I''ll get heatstroke because of the sun today." Gong Ou pressed his head and attributed his fainting to heatstroke. Shi Xiaonian looked at him more helplessly, "it''s OK to wear a coat here. Are you suffering from heatstroke?" "It''s hotter over there than here." He''s still trying to be reasonable. "Yes? It seems that the temperature display on my mobile phone is not accurate. It turns out that area 13 is half Antarctica and half Arctic. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next second, he lay down on her lap and put his hand around her. "I''m hungry. I''m thinking about it." Can''t you just talk about food? I''m sure she''s soft hearted, isn''t she? "There''s a cake I made in the restaurant. I''ll make two dishes for you after a bit of stuffing." When small read fingers buried in his hair said. The two are close. "Good boy." Gong Ou grabs her hand and kisses her hard. He looks at her with dark eyes. His eyes are deep and hard to resist. Shixiaonian came down from the bed and went out. Gong Ou pressed his eyebrows, with remorse in his eyes. He was not afraid of being tired, but of falling in front of her. She didn''t blame him at all. She made him feel uncomfortable. In the dining room, Shi Xiaonian puts the cake and fork in front of Gong ou. Gong Ou yawns with his fist to cover his lips. He is in low spirits. He takes the fork and starts to eat, "delicious!" "In your eyes, have I ever made bad food?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou stares at her and thinks about it. He takes a bite of the cake and says, "No." When small read to smile, "OK, eat quickly." She enjoyed the time gongou stayed with her and the way gongou ate. It was a kind of And gobble it up gracefully. When Xiao Nian was excited to laugh by her own ideas, Gong Ou saw her smile and looked a little more relaxed than just now. He lowered his head and continued to eat the cake. Subtle changes have not escaped the eyes of shixiaonian. Fool, afraid of fainting, she will blame him angrily? Don''t worry, she is afraid that time is too little, reluctant to use in anger. Shi Xiaonian turns around and goes into the kitchen to cook. He simply cooks two dishes and brings them into the restaurant. "Gong ou, you have to sleep at night. You can''t eat too much, otherwise you have an excuse not to go to work..." Half way through. Gong Ou fell asleep on the dining table. He ate half of the cake in front of him. He bit his fork in his mouth and his thin lips were stained with cream. He looked funny. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian came forward, put the dish on the table gently, and reached out to wipe the cream off his lips. Are you so tired? It''s the first time that she can sleep even after eating her food? It''s good to fall asleep, so that he doesn''t have to stay up late to do things, and he can have a good sleep. Two bodyguards were called in. Shi Xiaonian settled down and lay down. After changing clothes and wiping her body, she was already sweating and hungry. "You have no appetite. I''ll go and eat the food myself." When small read low body in the palace of Europe''s lips printed on a kiss, smile, "sleep well." She walked into the restaurant alone and warmed up the dishes again. As soon as she had two mouthfuls of food, the bodyguard rushed in in a hurry. Her words were incoherent."What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Gong Ou?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously. "No, No." The bodyguard waved his hand and pointed to the outside. He was out of breath and said, "it''s the eldest young master who knocked out the man guarding the underground channel. He''s gone. Do you want to wake up the second young master?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 The second young master has ordered that the first young master should not be allowed to go out anyway. "What?" Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are wide open in shock. Gong Yu must have decided to go out to investigate after seeing Gong Ou''s overwork. Gong ou will be furious when he wakes up. Some of the brothers quarreled. "Second young granny, do you want to wake up the second young master?" The bodyguard asked again. "It''s no use waking him up at this time. How long has the young master been away?" Shi Xiaonian asked, putting down his chopsticks. "Five minutes." "There''s still time. Send more people to the underground channel to get him back." As long as you can find it back, you can be in front of gongou as if nothing has happened. "Yes The bodyguard left immediately. When Xiaonian thought about it, he was still not at ease. He put down the food and went to the entrance of the underground channel. The bodyguards were walking down the stairs one by one. There were some empty voices inside. The channel was very huge. There are people guarding the places leading to each exit. Even if Gong Yu''s Kung Fu is good, he can certainly block it. He should have time to find it. When Xiaonian was thinking about it, she suddenly saw a folded paper lying on the ground beside her. She picked it up and opened it. It was Gong Yu''s letter, a few short lines - [Xiaonian: as the eldest son of the Gong family, I ask you to help me. Gong Ou is the son, the husband and the father, and I''m just a loner. I''ll leave here when he''s unconscious I''ll take care of it. Your baby is not born yet, there are so many people waiting for you in the family, I have no one to wait. Gong yuliu. ¡¿ the handwriting is very vigorous, but it is extremely serious. Every stroke is very heavy at the bottom, which shows how determined Gong Yu was when he wrote this letter. No one can wait. What a sad word, he is wrong, at least Gong Ou has been waiting for him. When Xiaonian put away the letter, she was not shaken. On the day of sunrise, gongou had let her know what she would face next. She was preparing for the worst when she couldn''t see gongou every day. When Xiaonian went to the stairs and looked down, he was about to go when he saw a folded paper next to the last step. Does Gong Yu have any letters for her? When Xiaonian walked down carefully, the underground channel was very large and open, and the air was moist and cold. She went down and picked up the paper and opened it with doubts. There is a blank on the paper. It''s like a prank. Shi Xiaonian''s face is dull and stuffy. He can''t figure out what''s going on. Suddenly, a slight sound comes from behind. She quickly turned around, and before she could see anything, she was hit hard on her neck. "Bang." When the small read a numb pain, only feel in front of a dark, people fell down, before the loss of consciousness, she vaguely know someone to hold her body. Who is it? Who is going to hurt her? Gong ou, Gong ou, come and save her In the bedroom upstairs, a small light was quietly on. The light was soft. A figure was lying on the bed, asleep. The light fell on his handsome face. After a while, Gong Ou''s hands moved and groped on the bed. Finally, he put a pillow into his arms and continued to sleep. ¡­¡­ The sound of birds chirping, accompanied by the sound of lake water flow, is very pleasant. It''s so comfortable that you don''t want to wake up. The water from the lakeside flows towards the bank, wetting a pair of slender white legs. The coolness from her feet makes Shi Xiaonian frown, and the pain from behind her neck makes her open her eyes. What came into view was not the high wall, but the endless sky and the endless lake. The lake kept pouring up to wet her feet. Shi Xiaonian presses her painful back neck. The scene before she is knocked unconscious makes her sit up alert and look around. Then she finds that she is leaning against a big stone by the lake. There is nothing but a dense forest around her. Birds are flying around her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is this place? When Xiaonian stood up with a stone in her hands and touched her mobile phone, she found that everything on her body except clothes had been removed, leaving her alone in this unknown place. The man just knocked her out, not to kill her? Why put her in such a place? Where the hell is this? When the small read a face at a loss to look around, the wind blowing her long hair a little messy, she press the neck forward, first leave here. Suddenly, heavy footsteps came from the woods. The sound of that step was familiar to her. When Xiaonian frowned, he saw a tall silver body coming out of the forest step by step. Familiar body shape, familiar color, familiar blue screen. Mr palace. Shi Xiaonian never thought that he would meet Mr palace here. Mr palace is holding a tray with some simple food on it."Dinner, master." Mr palace to her respectfully said. When Xiaonian looked at it, for a moment in a trance, she thought it was Mr palace who saved her, but soon she woke up, stepped back, and gave a wry smile, "am I still your master? Not for a long time. " It''s been betraying her. "Master, you''ve been here for a long time. You''ll be hungry. I made this." Mr palace is still a gentleman said. Shixiaonian continued to step back to the side of the big stone. He turned his eyes and looked to the side, "where are Lancaster''s people? Now that I''ve been caught here, aren''t you ready to show up? " How much can Lancaster George pay for being caught like this? She didn''t do anything, but she got caught. Maybe, she should stay at the palace even if she died. "I didn''t catch you, I just found you." A voice came. When Xiaonian looked up, he saw a young man in a silver suit and a bow tie coming out of the woods. He was sixteen or seventeen years old. He was very handsome, with short brown hair, fair skin and beautiful blue eyes, just like the blue of the sea. This reminds Shi Xiaonian of the feeling of seeing Mona for the first time. Their eyes are so beautiful. Bit. The boy in front of him is bit. He is the one Gong Ou wants to find at all costs. He is also Lancaster''s last trump card. See bit come over, Mr palace sideways to get out of the way, respectfully bowed his head. See this scene, when small read very uncomfortable, lips close. Biter stood there, looking up and down at her with blue eyes. Her eyes fell on her stomach, and then on her feet. The shoes were completely wet by the lake. After a while, bit looked up at her completely Oriental face and said, "I remember you. You are gong Ou''s wife, Chinese." His tone didn''t recognize the good intentions as the bad ones. Shi Xiaonian said with a cold smile, "yes, we met once, but we don''t have to say this kind of polite words, do we? What do you want me to do or trade me for? " Listening to her cold tone, bit''s disappointment flashed away. His hands were behind him, and he looked mature. "I know that the palace family wants to kill me. Do you want to kill me too?" He asked, the voice of the young man was not mature, but it was very lonely. Smell speech, when small read some have not yet seen to the youth in front of him, what does he mean by that? It was he who arrested her, but now he asked if he wanted to kill him? "As you can see, I''m just a pregnant woman. Do you think I have the ability to attack you when Mr palace has recognized you as the master?" Shi Xiaonian asked in English. His voice was cold and full of hatred and anger. The wind was blowing through the woods and the leaves were clattering. Bit stood there, deeply looked at her several eyes, like looking at, exploring something, for a long time, he was disappointed and said, "you are not the same as before." With that, bit turned and left, "Mr palace, put things down, let''s go." "Yes." Mr palace listened to him, put down the tray and followed bit into the forest. One high and one low figure disappeared in the sight of Shi Xiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a face to stand there inexplicably, what is this? Didn''t you kidnap her? Why didn''t you leave without a few words? If you didn''t lock her, you wouldn''t trap her? What is this bit trying to do? After thinking for a while, Shi Xiaonian guessed that she could not walk out of the lake even if she was not tied? "Gulu." There was a hunger signal in her stomach, and the pumpkin moved uneasily in her stomach several times, as if in protest. Shi Xiaonian covers her stomach. Last night, as soon as she took two mouthfuls of food, she heard that Gong Yu had disappeared. She would be very hungry. She couldn''t help looking at the tray left by Mr palace. There''s food on it. Looking at it, she became even more hungry. There should be no problem with the food. If you want to kill her, you can kill her long ago. It''s so troublesome to poison her. When he touched his restless stomach, Xiao Nian decided to go up to the front and put the tray on the big stone head. Facing the clear water, he began to eat. The feeling of food filling into the stomach is really good. When Xiaonian tears the bread in his hand, he keeps observing the surrounding places. I don''t know what it''s like to leave from the woods. Will there be a way to escape? Gong Ou must be very anxious, but she can''t get in touch with him. I don''t know what medicine Lancaster sold in their gourd. What''s the meaning of throwing her by the lake? When Xiaonian ate half of the food in the tray, she wrapped the rest with the paper on it and kept it in her hand, ready to find a way to leave.Even if it''s a battle of trapped animals, you have to try it. Shi Xiaonian went to the woods and walked dozens of steps away. Mr palace suddenly appeared in front of her again, and bit''s voice played in her silver body. "If you leave here 1000 meters away, you will be caught by our family." This is a warning. When small read Leng in there, what is to be caught by their family, she is not already caught? Just now bit said that he found her, not found her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Mr Gong bowed to her and turned away. It was just a messenger. "Wait a minute." When Xiao Nian stopped it and asked, "how did I get here? Didn''t your men arrest me? " Hearing this, Mr Gong turned around and the electronic audio began, "master, why don''t you come with me? Your feet are wet. I''ll take you to change your shoes." This kind of warm words in the past, Xiaonian must be very moved, but now she really does not know what to say. She looked at the MR palace in front of her, without the slightest sense of trust or security. But she doesn''t know what to do if she stays here. If Lancaster''s plot, there''s no need to play with her like this. Catch it and catch it. What''s the purpose of playing this game? With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian keeps up with Mr palace and follows it away. Mr palace went into the woods and kindly broke some branches for her all the way to prevent them from scraping her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looks at her figure, she is very unhappy. Bit has modified the program of Mr palace, but has not modified it. Is Mr palace good for her? It still takes care of her. If she can, she must take it back to her former Mr palace. The forest is very long. Along the way, Mr palace opened the way for her. For a long time, Shi Xiaonian saw a narrow stone road in the middle of the forest, which meanders to the front. Inside are rows of flat roofed houses. The yard is very clean, with rows of plants. It looks like a farmyard. When small read puzzled to go forward, here is where? Isn''t it supposed to be a research institute? It doesn''t look like it here. I understand. The more I don''t like it, the more I can escape the palace search. When small read with Mr palace behind, looking at the surrounding environment, suddenly heard a woman''s scream from the door, she looked up. I saw a young girl in servant''s clothes kneeling on the ground crying, climbing out from the door, a pair of dark shoes constantly kicking at her. Looking up along the shoes, when Xiaonian saw bit''s angry and fierce face, he kicked the maid and roared hysterically, "get out of here! You rubbish, you can''t do a little thing well! If you show up in my eyes again, I''ll kill you! " "I''m wrong, young master. Ah, don''t fight. Ah, young master, I''m wrong." The maid cried and screamed. She had no dignity like a dog. There were two maids standing in the door. Both of them had the same old expressions, and no one was going to pull them. Shi Xiaonian wanted to step forward and then gave up. Her present status would not be better than that of the maid. Why. In a scream, the maid was kicked on the ground again and again, and it took a long time to crawl out of their sight. Bit is still standing there with disgust on his face. As soon as he turns to see Xiaonian, his face is stiff for a second. He turns around and goes inside. "Master bit, I want to talk to you." When Xiaonian stopped him, she suddenly felt that things were not what she imagined, everything seemed to have something else. Bit continued to walk in as if he didn''t hear her. When Xiao Nian thought about it, she still followed. When the maids saw her, they were all confused. ¡­¡­ District 13 has always existed in the name of curse, but it is always regarded as unlucky that flowers are all over the city. People from two big families patrol the streets day and night, noninterference but full of vigilance. In the high wall, the flowers are in full bloom and the fragrance is strong. "Bang!" With Gong Ou falling a cup to the ground, the bodyguards of Gong family knelt down in the hall, one by one trembling and fearless. "There was a sudden power failure in the big room, so we didn''t take any monitoring pictures at that time. We really don''t know how the second daughter-in-law disappeared." The head of a bodyguard knelt down in the front, lowered his head and said, "but maybe the second daughter-in-law is looking for the eldest young master. We''ll find out if we can." "Bang!" Gong Ou grabs a crystal ashtray and smashes it on the bodyguard''s head. The bodyguard doesn''t even dare to avoid it, so he takes a hard hit. "A bunch of trash!" Gong Ou sat on the sofa staring at the man kneeling in front of him. He couldn''t get angry. The veins on his forehead were looming. "Under your eyelids, the two people disappeared alive. Now you just give me a guess and an excuse!" "Please calm down, second young master." The bodyguards bowed their heads together, and they all wanted to lie on the ground. "Stand up to some of the people guarding the underground channel!" Gongou roared. Several bodyguards stood up from the middle, trembling. Gong Ou saw that they were more angry. The fire in his eyes almost burned everything. He suddenly stood up, picked up the pistol on the coffee table, opened the insurance, and aimed at them. "Second young master!" The crowd exclaimed, and the bodyguards were even more paralyzed, and their feet could not move as if they were stuck on the ground. "I can''t defend a channel. What''s the use of keeping you?"Gong Ou clenched the pistol, his eyes were red, like a red fire, his teeth were clenched tightly, and a thin scarf was tied around his neck. "Second young master, spare your life!" "The second young master is merciful. We will certainly get back the eldest young master and the second young Granny!" "Leave them to commit crimes, second young master!" The bodyguards shout together, but they can only open their eyes and watch Gong Ou clench the pistol in his hand. His index finger moves towards the direction of the trigger. Several bodyguards standing there can''t help but close their eyes and are ready to die. The air is almost stagnant. The gunshot that everyone was afraid of didn''t ring out, but Gong ou, who was standing upright, suddenly fell down in front of them and fell heavily on the sofa, his eyes closed tightly, like fainting and sleeping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The room was silent, and no one dared to check what was going on. For a long time, several brave bodyguards knelt forward, one took the gun in Gong Ou''s hand, the other went to test Gong Ou''s breath, "the second young master seems to faint again." "What''s the matter? This is the second time that the second young master has fainted." "It should be the second young master''s impatience. The second young master loves his wife so much, but the second young master''s grandmother disappears under our eyes." The head of the bodyguard said, "call the doctor to take care of the second young master. We''ll find someone right away." "How to find it?" Asked the bodyguards. "It''s not sure whether Lancaster knows that the eldest young master and the second young granny have gone out. We must keep it secret." The bodyguard leader looked at the trembling subordinates and said, "as long as you get them back, your lives should be saved." "Well, let''s go out and find someone right away." The two bodyguards picked up Gong Ou from the sofa and went upstairs. ¡­¡­ In the ordinary courtyard, when Xiaonian was walking, she felt a pain in her heart. She couldn''t help holding her hand on her heart and frowning tightly. Gong Ou must know that she''s gone now. He doesn''t know what he''ll be worried about. He''s already overworked. Now Shixiaonian didn''t dare to think about it. She looked up and saw bit go into a restaurant and sit down at the table. The maid carefully set the table and brought up the food one by one. "How on earth did I get here?" When small read forward to ask, ask directly. "Don''t you think I caught you?" Bit looked up at her, took up the knife and fork without expression and began to cut the food on the plate. "I don''t think your family is so busy teasing me?" When Xiaonian stood there and said, "you said that if you walk out of here for one kilometer, you will be caught. That means it''s safe for me. Why do you do that?" "Because I want to hurt you." Bit chewed a piece of food and frowned tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him speechless, bit sat there and looked at her. There was a trace of mischievous sneer on the young man''s face, "aren''t you afraid?" "I was afraid, but when you say that, I don''t feel afraid again." When small read candidly say the idea of the heart, face did not have the first guard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man choked immediately, raised his eyes and looked at her several times, as if to explore something. "I don''t know how master bit is going to harm me. Let me be prepared." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said. Bit sat chewing the food in his mouth, and did not speak. After a while, he opened his mouth and spat out the food that was not chewed. He put down his knife and fork and said, "you make the cake again, and I''ll tell you." When Xiaonian stood there, he thought he was deaf, "what do you say?" Making cakes? When the two armies fight, she stays here alone and is asked to make a cake? "If you do, I can answer your questions." Said bit, sitting there, with no jest on his face. "Why?" When small read puzzled. "You made a good cake, i..." After a pause, bit continued, "I remember." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian just remembered that at the negotiation meeting, bit represented the Lancaster family. At that time, she didn''t have the current vigilance. She just thought that he was a child and had given half a piece of cake. He seemed to like it very much. So she unconsciously captured an enemy''s stomach with a cake? Seeing her silence, bit''s blue eyes were a little more nervous, as if afraid that she would not agree. Shi Xiaonian suddenly felt a little funny. This young man was still young, and he really only wanted to eat. "OK, I''ll make you a cake." Shi Xiaonian agreed. "This time, your husband can''t force you. I want so much." Bit compared the big plate in front of her and motioned to her to make such a big cake, with a trace of revenge in her tone.¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that the young man was deeply impressed by her and Gong Ou when he met for the first time at the negotiation conference. He still remembers that Gong Ou didn''t allow him to eat so many cakes. Shi Xiaonian looked around and went to the kitchen. Her feet were so wet that she felt very uncomfortable. She said, "can you change a pair of shoes for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Bit nodded without any comment. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian changed a pair of clean shoes, then went into the kitchen and began to make cakes. In the middle of this, bit didn''t leave, so she sat in the dining room waiting, and from time to time she looked forward to see how she was doing. Mr palace is called to help by bit, when small read cold voice refused, a person busy. There is only one of her Mr palaces. It''s not the robot that has betrayed her but still respectfully calls her master "Ding." There was a noise in the oven. Shi Xiaonian puts on heat-insulating gloves, takes out the baked cake, and then makes some simple decorations on it. She must admit that she doesn''t work as hard as before. In the past, she made food for Gong ou. Now, she just wants to know the truth and what kind of situation she is in. "Done." Shi Xiaonian holds out the cake and cuts it into a small fan-shaped shape with a knife. Bit sits at the dining table and sniffs it. His eyes are filled with satisfaction, and his lips are even slightly up. What a child. Shixiaonian opened his chair and sat down. "Master bit, can you tell me how I got here now?" Bit picked up a small piece and bit it in his mouth. It was the taste, sweet, but not too much. It melted in his mouth. Several layers of taste spread on his tongue one by one. It was wonderful. He took several bites in a row. He didn''t even use the fork and spoon on the side. When he was eating, Xiaonian thought of gongkui. Gongkui didn''t need any auxiliary tableware to eat what he liked. "Master bit?" Shixiaonian urged him. bit finished a piece of cake and wiped her mouth. Then she looked at her. "I saw you in the monitor, and you moved the time forward and found that you were pushed to the lake by a black man in a black suit. It was midnight at that time." "Who is it?" When small read doubt ground to ask a way, is that the person that attacks her in underground waterway? "I don''t know." "Believe it or not, I don''t know," bit said, adding When Xiaonian looked at him, there was no need to make up a story to play with her. She lowered her eyes and said, "I believe it." Bit''s face showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t say anything and continued to eat the cake. This cake seems to be very delicious to him. After eating several pieces in a row, Xiaonian doubts whether his hands should belong to the kitchen instead of painting. "Well Master bit, can you take me back? " Shi Xiaonian asked. Since he didn''t catch her and didn''t mean to harm her, could he send her away? Though, she knew that the odds were slim. "No Bit answered quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough. When Xiaonian clenched his hand, "master bit, I believe you didn''t mean to catch me or harm me..." "I said that if you walk out of here for a kilometer, you''ll be caught. If you fall into Lancaster''s hands, you''ll be worse off than dead." Bit picked up another piece of cake, looked at her seriously and said, "and the palace family wants my life very much. It''s also my guarantee that I keep you here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, bit added, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Just stay." When Xiaonian looked at the young man in front of him, he recalled the man at the negotiation meeting, and suddenly he had the illusion that things are right and people are wrong. "I haven''t seen you for a short time. You''ve matured a lot." Shi Xiaonian said honestly that when he met for the first time, bit was still a son of Lancaster. He was excited by Gong ou and his shameful lips appeared in his eyes. He was a teenager who had never experienced the world, but now he can say so many reasonable words. He didn''t hurt her, but he wanted to protect himself from her. Such a clever way is from a 16-year-old boy. Smell speech, bit is eating cake''s movement to freeze, in blue eyes skims a touch lonely, suddenly, he stands up, throws the cake in the hand, "you don''t know anything." With that, bit left without looking back. When the small read was hanging there, suddenly speechless badly, she said what he was not happy? How can this look like gongou? Are all talented people in science and technology like this? Think about it, it''s still different. At least gongou won''t waste food, it will only delay his stomach. Shixiaonian got up from the dining table with a headache and looked around to see if he could find something like a telephone, but he didn''t find anything. How to contact gongou? She doesn''t dare to run now. Even if she runs out, if the person she meets is not from the palace family, she will be finished. Stay here, at least the teenager doesn''t seem to hurt her at the moment. Why don''t you have a phone? When Xiaonian walked around to have a look, a beautiful female voice suddenly came, "this lady, the young master asked me to take you to the room to have a rest."When small read was surprised for a while, turned to see past, is a maid standing there, two hands folded in front of the body, respectful attitude almost humble. "Oh." Depending on others, shixiaonian can only take one step at a time. She was led to a room by the maid. It should be a maid''s room. It was small and clean. The maid stood there and said, "madam, we''ve changed everything except the furniture. It''s definitely not for servants. Please don''t mind." It''s very polite. What can she do even if she is given something for servants? "Thank you for me, master bit." Shi Xiaonian said. "Yes." The maid bowed her head. Shi Xiaonian looked at the layout of the bedroom, looked at the maid in front of him and asked, "you Do you know who I am? " The maid was shocked by this question. Her fingers were shaking. She looked up at Shi Xiaonian in fear. She looked scared and nodded. Her face was white. "It''s terrible to know who I am. Now I should be afraid of you to tell on me, right?" Shi Xiaonian said that bit didn''t mean to harm her. Who knows these maids. She''s not 100% safe here. Words fall, the young maid "por Tong" a kneel to the ground, no dignity to her for mercy, "madam, snow with the young master for many years, the young master do not let me do things I will never do, please, please don''t doubt snow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at her in amazement. Is it necessary to be so excited? "Ma''am, I''ll never talk. I''m just a servant. I know who I am." The maid who calls herself Xiaoxue wants to kowtow to her. "You get up first." When Xiaonian didn''t know what to say, she reached out to pull her, and then saw two scars on her back neck, similar to being scratched. She suddenly remembered the scene when she just entered the door, and the situation she had heard before. It seems that this bit looks normal, but she is disgusted with the maid from the bottom of her heart. It is estimated that he also caused the injury. No wonder the maids are all trembling. "Madam, please believe me. I dare not. I dare not." Xiaoxue''s voice was filled with tears and she stood up from the ground. "I can trust you, but can you tell me something about this place, where it is, why the Lancaster family won''t arrest me for the time being?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Snow shrank and hung her head, not daring to say a word. Well, it''s impossible for a maid who is so afraid of her master to betray her master. When the small read had to give up, "you go out to wash your face, don''t cry." "Thank you, madam." Xiaoxue shrank away. After Xiaoxue left, shixiaonian stayed alone in the bedroom, frowning tightly. She had to find a way to leave here. She stayed an hour longer, and she didn''t know what kind of changes would be found outside. Who brought her to the lake? What for? It''s not about her life, it''s not about threatening Gong ou. What''s that for? Shixiaonian couldn''t figure it out. He sat down on the bed beside him and gazed at the strange room quietly. He didn''t dare to think about what gongou was in a hurry. In this way, Shi Xiaonian stayed in the farmyard for a day, and found no communication equipment. She was under the monitoring of bit everywhere. Once she went a little further, the MR palace would warn her that she had to go back. At night, Shi Xiaonian returns to the lake where she was originally sent. Looking at the lake in the dark, she sits down in front of the big stone. The light of the star falls on her figure, which is very lonely from a distance. Gong ou, does he know she''s here now? The funny thing is that she doesn''t know where she is. Did Gong Yu go back? The handwriting is Gong Yu''s, which means that Gong Yu was not knocked out and taken away like her. It should be safe. "Pumpkin, what should we do now?" When the small read touched to feel oneself heave belly, some weak ground asks a way. For a whole day, she really couldn''t think of any way to leave. She just kept herself safe for the time being and couldn''t do anything. "Master." An electronic sound sounded by the lake, and the wind suddenly became cool. When Xiaonian sat there, cold face did not look back, then, a tall silver body bent down in front of her, put a plate of food in front of her. "Master, you haven''t eaten for a day. How much do you eat?" Mr Gong advised her, just like before. In the afterglow of her life, another figure passed by. It''s bit. The boy with blue eyes sat down beside her. His legs were close together. His short brown hair was blown up by the wind. He looked at the night sky without saying a word. "Since its loyalty has been modified, why not modify its main program?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "don''t you have this ability?"Any teenager can''t be excited, even the mature bit. He looked at her and said angrily, "in its cognition, I''m its first owner, and you''re its second. The reason why it doesn''t change is that it has to be an undercover agent. No one suspects that a robot is undercover, right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Originally, she has become the second master. "So Mr palace still remembers what happened to us before, but it betrayed me under your control." Shi Xiaonian laughed bitterly at herself. She turned her head and looked at the calm lake. "People who play with science and technology are really clever. They make people have feelings for science and technology products, and then cut them off again." Her experience with Mr palace has become a satirical joke in his hands. "That''s a curse for your husband, too." Said bit, not knowing if he was laughing. "Now we don''t need it to be an undercover agent. Why don''t we just change its main program and let it forget me?" Shi Xiaonian asked. It''s very hard for her to be cared by Mr palace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit was silent, just looking at the lake. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him, but did not wait for the answer. They sat side by side by the lake, and Mr palace stood there quietly, as if guarding something. For a long time, bit got up from the ground and said, "the milk is cold soon. Drink it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a look in front of the food did not speak. Bit turned and left, leaving a sentence floating in the night, "I don''t hate you, I don''t want to delete the program." Shi Xiaonian sat there for a long time in a daze. Then she stared at her hands and thought, should I really thank her for her cooking skill? Because of this cooking skill, bit is not tired of her. It''s a fluke that she can live well now. She doesn''t know what to do next. Mr palace leaves with bit. Xiaonian stays by the lake alone. She leans to the big stone and looks at the lake in front of her silently. The wind blows her long hair and confuses her eyes. After eating a little food, Xiaonian sleeps on the stone unconsciously, and his body is very tired. In her dream, when she returned to the time when she had just met Gong ou, she was almost driven crazy by a paranoid distrust every day. Every picture is terrible, but out of her dream, she raised her lips and didn''t even notice the lake overflowing her feet. For example, in the exquisite and huge imperial castle of the museum, Feng de almost stepped on the halo to come to her, "it''s useless for you to be so stubborn. If you really want to go out, you''d better obey the young master and establish a good relationship. Everything is easy to say, right?" She asked Feng de how to please him. Feng de pointed to her hand. She opened her ten fingers and looked at the thick pile of paper in front of her. Suddenly, all the paper turned into pots and pans. Feng de stood by and gave her a mysterious smile. Then, Shi Xiaonian woke up. She was cool and her feet were wet. She drew back her feet and looked up at the night. At this time, the night was dark than ever, and even the moon could not be seen. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Shi Xiaonian sneezes and decides to go back. She has to live healthily and can''t stay outside like this. But how can she get back to gongou When Xiaonian stood up and went back, she felt numb at her feet. She quickly reached out and pressed the cold stone beside her. Her ten fingers were hardly in the dark. When Xiaonian thought of the dream he had just had, his adoptive father said that it was useless to be stubborn and obedient. Only by building a good relationship can there be a way out. I don''t know if it can be applied to this teenager? Anyway, she likes to eat her food. Even if she can''t be let go, at least she can exchange some news through the food, and then try to find a way, instead of letting time go. When I think about it, I feel motivated. Yes, Gong Ou must be trying her best to wait for her to go back. She has to work hard. ¡­¡­ The night in area 13 is calm and turbulent. The branches stick out of the high wall. Inside the wall, the bodyguards patrol alternately. There is a light on in one bedroom. On the big bed, Gong Ou is lying on the quilt and falls asleep, without the intention of waking up. Feng De, with snow-white and silver hair, walked anxiously around the room, pacing repeatedly, looking at the bedside from time to time. The doctor finished the examination for Gong ou and then stood up. Feng de was originally arranged in the palace castle, but something happened here, and Gong Ou didn''t wake up all day. The bodyguard at the head didn''t dare to be careless and contacted him. He came here in a hurry. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. Two of the three masters of the palace were missing, and one was asleep. "A housekeeper." The doctor bowed respectfully to Feng De. Feng de winked at him, and they walked out of the bedroom. The doctor said immediately, "manager Feng, I''m sorry for my incompetence. I really can''t see what''s wrong with the second young master except that he is overworked." "It''s not your fault. I''ll give you a pulse. If there''s no problem, I''ll let you diagnose it again from the perspective of Western medicine." Feng de said with anxiety. Smell speech, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief, "even seal housekeeper said so, it seems that the second young master is really too tired, need a good rest.""All right, you go down first." Feng de asked the doctor to leave. He stood alone in front of the railings in the corridor and looked down. The bodyguards were standing in their posts and did not dare to relax for a moment. At present, there was no chaos and everything was as usual. But Fengde is not optimistic about the doctor. Xiaonian is missing. How can the young master still sleep? Even if he is struggling, he will not be able to sleep at this critical moment. Is it over thinking or something else? Feng de can''t find out. All day long, Xiao Nian and the young master haven''t heard from each other. If this continues, everything will be in a mess. "Bang." There was a noise from the room. Feng de hurried back to the room and saw Gong Ou sitting up from the bed with a tired face. A cup was knocked to the ground by him and the water came out. "Young master." Feng de immediately went over and carefully picked up Gong ou. "What are you doing? I can''t die yet. " Gong Ou shakes off his hand, disgusts this kind of movement, as if he is a weak general, he has nothing. "Yes, young master." Feng de stepped aside and put his hands in front of him. Gong Ou sat up with his head so dazed that his eyes were dazed. He shook his head so hard that the whole room didn''t rotate. He pinched his eyebrows and said coldly, "Why are you here?" "I''ll serve the young master." Feng de bowed his head and returned. "I asked you to stay in the castle and rebel one by one. Who asked you all to come here?" Gong Ou opened the quilt and said, "what about shixiaonian? I''m hungry He didn''t sleep well. Why is he so tired? His eyelids always want to stick together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at him in amazement, which made Gong ou think of everything in a moment. His face became ugly and blue. He came down from the bed and went to the door. He shook several times and almost fell down. "How are you, young master?" Feng de rushed to catch up. "What time is it?" Gong Ou asked as he walked. "Eleven in the evening." Feng de replied truthfully. Gong Ou asked again, "have you found anyone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was silent. He could not say the answer. There were several bodyguards coming. Gong Ou stepped forward angrily, raised his leg and kicked one bodyguard to the ground! I asked you a bunch of trash to come here to see the sunrise and sunset? What''s the use of raising you! I can''t even find anyone ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several bodyguards did not dare to resist. They were fiercely angered by Gong ou. Some of them were so blue that they did not dare to hum. Gong Ou didn''t vent too much on them. He just said, "bring me the record of your work today!" "Yes." Gong Ou went downstairs. After two steps, one of his feet was empty. He almost rolled down. He quickly reached out and pressed the handrail of the stairs to stabilize himself. As soon as he turned his head, Gong Ou saw Feng De''s worry. "Young master, I don''t think your situation is right. Maybe the medical equipment here is not enough. Why don''t you go back and have a physical examination?" Feng de suggested anxiously. Or transfer the instrument, but transfer a large number of large equipment, may cause Lancaster''s attention, this time secretly back to do a check is the safest. "What are you talking about?" Gong Ou''s black eyes stare at him coldly, "what''s wrong with me? I warn you, when you are old, just stay at home and don''t bewitch people here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was sprayed on his face. As soon as he looked down, he saw the bodyguards in the hall looking at him. He had to keep silent. Gong Ou continued to walk downstairs. This time, he took care of himself and didn''t step on it again. As soon as he entered the hall, Gong Ou turned on all the monitoring screens, and then took the record from the bodyguard. His brows were tightly tightened. "You''re smart enough to know the secret." Gong Ou looks a little better after checking the records. "There''s no movement in Lancaster?" "No, as usual." The first bodyguard immediately said, "so I guess they don''t know that the eldest young master and the second young grandmother are missing, otherwise they will take action." If you catch someone, you''ll get a reaction, life or death, but Lancaster didn''t. "is the young master going to secretly investigate the location of bits with Xiao Nian?" Feng de handed the note that Gong Yu had left to Gong ou, "maybe Xiao Nian saw that the young master had gone, and he was nervous." "No way!" Gong Ou looked at the note and coldly rejected his statement, "they can''t be together." "How can you tell, young master?" Feng de was puzzled. Now there is no movement in Lancaster, which just shows that Gong Yu and Xiao Nian are relatively safe, right? I just don''t know which corner it is. "In a word, shixiaonian won''t be good at leaving me!" Gong Ou looked up at a group of bodyguards in front of him. He was so angry that he smashed the information out of his hand. "She had an accident under your eyes! I''ll tell you something. I''ll peel you all alive if I have a chanceThe paper was flying in the air. The bodyguards knelt down in silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Looking at these men, Gong Ou was so angry that he wanted to attack. His head was dizzy again. He held his hand on his head. "How are you, young master?" Feng de looked at him anxiously. A bodyguard brought a dinner plate with a hot dinner on it. Gong Ou knew it was not made by Shi Xiaonian when he saw it. He raised his hand and wanted to sweep it over. His hand was in mid air, and he drew it back stiffly. When Xiaonian is not here, he is not qualified to be angry. He has to save his strength. Gong Ou reaches out his hand, picks up the bowl and chopsticks and starts to eat. He almost only picks up the rice, and the first thing is to fill his stomach. After filling his stomach, Gong Ou shook his head, his eyes became deeper, and he didn''t get angry again. He sat on the sofa and said to the group of bodyguards, "get up, I have something to tell you." Well, that''s the end of it? In the morning, he still wanted to execute people with a gun. Did the second young master suddenly show mercy? A group of bodyguards, you see me, I see you, look at each other, dare not get up. "Still kneeling? What do you want? I want to ask you to get up! " Gong Ou roared angrily. The more angry he was, the fainter his head was and the more painful it was. By such a roar, the bodyguard stood up busily. Gongou tried to control his emotions, looking at a group of humanity in front of him, "listen, from today on, you must do three things." "Second young master, please order." "First of all, Lancaster can''t find out that we have lost people. If anyone dares to let this out, I will go to see the whole family!" Gong Ou said in a cold voice, his tone covered with a layer of evil, and his eyes were so fierce that people couldn''t look directly at him. "Yes, second young master!" They all answered in unison. "Second, you are divided into two groups. One group continues to look for my brother. He should investigate the location of bit in the range we set before." Gong Ou pressed his head, biting his teeth word by word, and said, "if you don''t have a clue, you''d better find it by the way of finding bits. It will meet my brother''s track." Gong Yu is unlikely to have an accident. He has no whereabouts. He is just afraid that he will be caught after contacting him. "I see, second young master." The bodyguards nodded. "Third, another group of people will select a few people with brains for me to have a good inspection of this room and underground water channel. Especially when you see the place you read at last, don''t let go of any traces of spiders to see if there are traces of invasion by outsiders." Gong Ou said, holding his fist tightly with his long hand on his knee, as if he could continue to have strength. The bodyguards responded, and Feng de could not help saying, "young master, do you think Xiaonian has been arrested? But the defense here is so strict that no one can get in Gong Ou gave him a cold glance and said, "if there is no sign of invasion, it is..." All of them listened with breath in their ears, but they didn''t wait for gongou. Because Gong Ou was sitting on the sofa, his head fell heavily, and there was no sound. Feng de bent down to look at the past, his eyes were full of worry, to appease people, he said, "young master is too tired, need to rest." Is that a sudden sleep? In the face of such a situation, the bodyguards are not surprised. Gong Ou has been like this for the past two days. A group of people looked at Feng de and waited for his instructions. Feng de said, "everything should be done according to the young master''s instructions. I''ll dispatch my hands. Don''t let the wind out." "Yes, the housekeeper." Everyone nodded. Feng de looked down at Gong ou, who was sitting there sleeping. How could an old man clean up such a mess. How did the young master suddenly become like this. ¡­¡­ Alternating day and night, the light of dawn falls on the surface of the lake, shining countless pieces of gold brilliance, very beautiful, fresh air, the lake seems ordinary, let people''s heart also bit by bit to settle down. "Young master." Xiaoxue, the maid, watched with fear as bit sat up from the bed and lowered her head. "The wash water has been put away, and the bath water has been put away." The boy sitting by the bed is wearing a silver gray twill pajamas, sleepy and harmless, which is not much different from his usual appearance. After all, he is only a 16-year-old boy. "I see." Bit rubbed his eyes to stand up. The maid knelt down to the ground to put on his slippers. Her fingers accidentally touched his feet. This action instantly annoyed bit. He kicked at Xiaoxue, "don''t touch me with your cheap hand! Go away Snow was kicked to the ground, a word dare not have, also dare not get up. "Like a dead man, it''s boring to watch!" Bit came down from the bed and glared at her fiercely. As soon as he turned his head, he saw shixiaonian standing at the door, and his eyes turned into amazement. When Xiaonian arrived, she found that she had not come at the right time. She looked at poor Xiaoxue, and looked at bit whose facial features were so ferocious that she didn''t look like a teenager. She suddenly didn''t know what to say. Bit looked at her in silence and restrained her madness.This bit usually looks the same as an ordinary teenager, but it''s extremely bad for servants. This is really like Gong ou, but Gong Ou is much better now. "I made breakfast. Would you like to join me?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a slightly flattering tone. She has to use the old way - cooking to accept the young man and establish a good relationship, so that she can return to gongou as soon as possible. As soon as he heard the word "breakfast", bit''s sea blue eyes lit up. He nodded in silence and then went out. "Less..." Xiaoxue wants to stop him. She gives up with shixiaonian''s eyes. She also knows that the young master may be beaten again, but he hasn''t washed yet. "Go and rub some medicine. When a master like him ignores you, you should never find a sense of existence. It''s not good for you." Shi Xiaonian looked at her and said seriously. Xiaoxue bowed her head to her, "thank you, madam." "Well." When Xiaonian turns to keep up with biter, biter has already sat down in the restaurant, and his blue eyes are staring at the dishes on the table. There is no surprise or disappointment on his face. Er, it''s not as good as gongou. When gongou sees instant noodles, it''s the same as the reincarnation of starving ghosts. Shixiaonian pinched her ears and thought to herself that she really didn''t miss gongou for a moment. If she continued to develop like this, would she be able to miss gongou even looking at the ceiling. After calming down, Shi Xiaonian went forward, opened a chair, sat down and said, "these are simple Chinese food, because there are not too many ingredients and ingredients, so I made a little at random. If you are not used to it, I also made a portion of spaghetti and sliced bread, you can have a taste." Bit sat watching for a while, picked up the fork, rolled up the spaghetti and began to eat. After a few chews, he said, "it''s not as good as the cake you made." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a busy morning, Xiaonian was a little depressed when he heard this. The 16-year-old Gong Ou must be much more lovely than bit, so he would not be like this. Bit sat there and ate silently for a while, looked at her, ate again for a while, and looked at her again. Shixiaonian was seen as baffled. "You''d better only make cakes in the future." Bit silently put down his fork and began to drink a glass of milk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read suddenly found the original palace Europe that disgust, every minute want to face him. But she has to endure. She wants to establish a good relationship with this young man and get his trust. When Xiaonian stifles her anger and says with a smile, "OK, I''ll make some cakes later. Where can I send them to you?" "In my office, you can send it to Mr palace." Bit cleans his mouth gracefully and looks around. Music suddenly sounded in the dining room. When Xiao Nianwen went to the restaurant, he saw four maids wearing snow-white swan skirts stepping on the music slowly from the door, and then began to perform. They were soft and beautiful, like elves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian opens her mouth in amazement. What''s the situation? She turns her head and looks at bit. Bit looks at the dance indifferently and doesn''t speak. After dancing for a while, bit noticed that Xiaonian was surprised and asked, "don''t you need a program for the breakfast of the palace family?" Do you want to jump Swan Lake after breakfast? What about lunch? Do you want to shoot Titanic? Shixiaonian was shocked. Seeing her look, Biti sneered, "the palace family is really not from any orthodox noble family. They have been mixed up by hybrid blood for a long time When I heard this, I was not happy. What''s blood relationship? Mixed blood is a hybrid, close relatives are not chaos, Lun it? Shi Xiaonian wanted to use this sentence to provoke her back, but she had to endure her own situation again. After thinking about it, she gave a faint smile and looked at the four servant swans and said, "it''s meaningless to pursue aristocracy. I''m tired of being such a one-sided aristocrat, isn''t it?" Words fall, bit''s smile stiff in the corner of the lip, even the last point of irony are not, he looked at her, no anger, just looking at her. "You don''t like being superior. Why do you want to marry Gong Ou? Don''t you think you''re hypocritical? " Asked bit. "I marry him because he is Gong ou." When Xiaonian looked at him, he said with a smile, "to be superior is to watch Swan Lake for breakfast every day? I''d rather watch funny TV with a bowl of instant noodles in my arms, or eat biscuits in bed, which is more comfortable. " "How do you like it?" Bit''s brow is frowned tightly and his face is hard to accept. "At least it''s more comfortable than watching dancing and eating. It''s like your routine, isn''t it interesting? What sentiment can be cultivated by this is just to see how high my style is, which is not comparable to those ordinary people. " Shi Xiaonian said, tone to the end with some irony. "Why did the palace marry you like this?" Bit thinks it should be a puzzle.¡°¡­¡­¡± was turned back to make complaints about it. When Xiao Nian stood up from the table, "OK, you are enjoying your music and dance slowly here, and I will make a cake for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Shi Xiaonian said and went into the kitchen. Biter sat there, looking at the dance of Swan Lake which she had been tired of, and her eyes were a little dazed. Why can she ridicule the noble life so calmly? Who doesn''t want to be superior? Watching funny TV with instant noodles? That''s a mean thing to do. When Xiaonian baked some bread and cake in the kitchen, the baby in her stomach was making a lot of noise. She wiped the sweat on her head and took a deep breath. Work hard to get back to bit as soon as possible. When Xiaonian picked up the tray and found Mr palace, "I''m going to send some food to bit. Please take me there." "Yes." Mr Gong bowed his head and thought, fortunately, bit didn''t set any procedures for her to go into the work research room. She just went to see the working environment of bit. Shi Xiaonian follows Mr palace. In fact, she wonders why there are no Lancaster bodyguards in this place, only biter''s servants. She needs to understand all these. The closer you get, the more familiar you feel. N.E''s company is also a machine, with countless dizzy codes. In front is a glass door. Shi Xiaonian looks through the glass. Bit is buried behind the computer. She has seen some instruments around her, which are clearly used to study robots. When the small read push open the door to go in, efforts to pile up a smile, "bit young master, I give you a cake." Then bit raised his head in horror. Shi Xiaonian was also stunned. Bit was not working behind the computer as she thought. Instead, she was eating her plate of spaghetti with a piece of spaghetti in her mouth. Her sea blue eyes blinked blankly, innocent and embarrassed. Eating spaghetti in front of a computer? When Xiaonian remembered that she had been opposite him, she couldn''t help laughing. She was a child indeed. It seemed that she was bound too much by the noble''s dogma. Suddenly she knew how to establish a good relationship. Bit immediately put down the spaghetti, picked up the paper and wiped his mouth. He said unhappily, "I asked Mr palace to send it. I thought you were a polite person." Shi Xiaonian stood there for two seconds, then went on and put the tray on the desk in front of him. Bit saw the cake with bright eyes, then turned his head in disgust, "there''s a small restaurant outside, let''s go there." Shi Xiaonian looks at his computer. It''s the blue model and data of the robot. She leans down to hold the mouse. "What are you going to do?" Bit nervously wants to push her, hands block her stomach before subconsciously back. "How can you eat these when you eat? Have you seen any funny shows? " Shixiao nianlian went online and searched for a Western funny program. This program is very famous. She hasn''t touched computer TV for a long time, but the maids of the palace family are discussing this program recently. They laugh when they talk about it, and she knows something about it. "Don''t touch my computer!" Bit stares at her displeasantly, grabs the mouse from her hand in anger, and wants to turn off the web page. As soon as he is about to turn it off, he sees the comedian in the program dancing in Swan Lake solemnly and suddenly sits on the ground, farting profusely Bit opened his eyes in horror as if he saw a new world. Ten minutes later. The glass door of the research room was pulled up, and bursts of unbridled laughter came from the research room. Bit, wearing a valuable suit shirt, was sitting on a leather chair, holding a piece of cake, eating and laughing, and he was almost crying. "You see, you see, this man is so vulgar, so fat, and he''s swearing to keep his head above water." "Ha ha ha! As soon as I see this person, I can''t win. I also say that my makeup is beautiful and ugly, OK? " "How can there be such a person? It''s so mean and funny. Look at his face Ha ha ha ha ha Shi Xiaonian sat by and watched bit. He almost fell on the chair with a smile. He didn''t know that his suit was wrinkled. His eyes were staring at the funny program on the computer without blinking. He was so happy that he ate three pieces of cake unconsciously. He looks like a child of ordinary people. A 16-year-old boy is always doing things with a sense of anger. He is also very tired, isn''t he? So thinking, when small read with him said a few words, someone accompany to see, bit see more happy. In the next few days, the relationship between Shi Xiaonian and bit developed by leaps and bounds. Every time Mr palace came to see her, she would bring her delicious cake and go into bit''s research room to watch various entertainment programs with him. She now knows that bit has hardly seen these, even watching TV dramas and movies. He was exiled by Lancaster, but he was still severely educated as an aristocrat. "Ha ha ha, this fool! Stupid! Too stupid, too stupid, how stupid so funny! " In front of Shi Xiaonian, bit has completely put down his airs and is very relaxed to do something he never dares to try before.When Xiaonian stood there, he took out a piece of paper and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "you are also very funny. Don''t you wipe your mouth?" Looking at the paper in front of her, bit was stunned for a moment, took the paper and wiped his mouth in shame and embarrassment, looked at her and said, "is it really funny?" "Funnier than that Farter." When I was young, I was frank. In the past, bit must have felt insulted, but I don''t know why. Now he just feels funny and relaxed, as if he had taken off his hard armor. "I''ll take it away when I''m finished." Shi Xiaonian said that he put the tray aside, carefully removed some cakes scattered on the table, carefully cleaned them, and repeatedly checked them, leaving him a clean working environment for fear of making him uncomfortable. The maids would wipe it so carefully, but he swore that they were only afraid of his anger, they didn''t care about him. Bit looked at it in a dazed way. The place on his chest seemed to be caught by something suddenly. He raised his eyes and looked at shixiaonian''s white face. His black and white eyes were far less beautiful than blue eyes, but it seemed that they would make people very comfortable and make people want to indulge in it. "You must be a good mother and wife." Bit''s voice suddenly rang out in the research room, "you deserve the best." Smell speech, when small read want to take up the tray of hand stiff, eyes acid can''t, she forced to blink a few eyes, eyes in a dark. "What''s the matter with you?" Bit asked. He didn''t notice that there was a lot of concern in his voice. Even his brow wrinkled with her little action. When Xiaonian stood there, looking down at her with a bitter smile, "I left my children, my husband. I don''t know when I can come back to them. Maybe it will never be possible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit sat there, his eyes darkened. "Do you want me to let you go when you try so hard to please me?" "I know that even if you let me go today, tomorrow I may still be caught and used as a bargaining chip for your father''s revenge." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, "what I feel sad about is not being trapped here, but that I don''t know when this fight will end." "You shouldn''t have killed Mona." Bit looked at her and said, "she is my father''s favorite daughter and a pretty good sister. Of course, I know it''s not your fault. " Shi Xiaonian is a gentle and good man, he knows. "It''s painful for anyone to defend their children." When Xiaonian stood there and said word by word, "just like at the beginning, if Gong Ou didn''t kill people, it was our son who died." Bit sat there, opinionated, "then he should not kill, Mona is a good person, brothers and sisters, she is the only one who will smile at me, and invited me to her wedding." It''s just that in the end he''s banned. He''s just a servant''s child. "Bit, although the dead are big, the fault is not necessarily in the living." Shi Xiaonian said that he didn''t intend to argue with bit. They are always opposite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit looked at her in silence. "Anyway, nice to meet you." When Xiaonian smiles, "at first I was angry and scared to see you, but now I''m glad that I fell into your hands, and my baby and I can still live safely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit''s eyes were shocked and he looked at her in silence. "I don''t have a brother. If there is one, he must be as lovely as you." When small read jokingly said, "well, don''t delay you to do business, I went out." With that, when Xiaonian left, her smile faded as soon as she turned around, her teeth biting her lower lip, biting out a touch of white. She and bit have always been clear-cut and don''t know when they can communicate well. "Time - small - read." Hard Chinese pronunciation suddenly sounded behind her, three words like being bitten out, especially hard. Shi Xiaonian looked back in bewilderment and saw bit standing in front of the computer with blue eyes looking at her deeply. "Don''t worry, I''ve won independent space for myself. A thousand meters away is our family''s bodyguard and the person who is staring at me. But I''m staring at you within one kilometer. Even if you fly over a bird, I can know immediately, so you are safe." Shi Xiaonian looks at him in a daze. She is Has the relationship been successful? "You fight for space for yourself, but you are not in the family..." When small read voice is getting smaller and smaller, the last doubt was swallowed by her stomach, can''t bear to say directly. Of course, biter knew what she was going to say, and her eyes darkened to the extreme. "My status is very low, but since my father found out that I have made achievements in science and technology, he has become in need of me, and he won''t push me too hard." I see. No wonder she has been safe for so many days. She lives under the protection of a teenager. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 When Xiaonian wanted to ask something more, bit suddenly turned his eyes and saw the monitor on a computer screen. His face changed greatly. "Damn, they''re coming again!" "Who?" When small read puzzled. "The bodyguards, who are thousands of kilometers away, will come in every few days to see me. They say they are protecting me, but they are actually afraid that I will run away." Biter looked up at her and grabbed her arm. "You can''t be found. Go, hide." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian didn''t have time to ask something, she was dragged all the way by bit. She looked at the tension on his face, and suddenly she couldn''t bear it. He really cares about her, but all she does is to establish a good relationship with him more easily. He is similar to her. She has been ignored by her family since childhood, but does not want to attract their attention and recognition. She knows how to get close to such a person. He needs to relax. She teaches him some unrestrained lifestyle that she won''t do. She deceives him that she doesn''t have a brother, which makes him feel a certain degree of intimacy. He likes sweetness. She adds sweetness in the cake wantonly, and doesn''t think about his health "Come here, come here." Bit took her into the front hall, opened a cupboard and said to her, "you go in, be careful not to make any noise." "Here?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Yes, they will find an excuse to look around. It''s not safe anywhere. I''m in this hall, but they won''t care too much." Bit seriously said, a pair of blue eyes deeply staring at her, "even if found, I let Mr palace drag them, it''s best to run from here." When the small read carefully sit down into the cabinet, bit helped her, make sure she can breathe inside, then the cabinet door slowly closed. The cupboard door closed in front of shixiaonian''s eyes, and bit gave her a reassuring look. After the cupboard door was closed, bit gathered all the maids and gave them orders. They were abused enough by him and didn''t dare to say a word. Soon, the bodyguards of Lancaster family arrived and poured into the hall, while Xiaonian hid in the cupboard and breathed silently. Cupboard door is shutter door, when small read can see a little bit outside, a pair of legs stand neatly, "little master good." Bit sat on the sofa and drank a cup of coffee. When he heard them talking, he said coldly, "again? I haven''t worked it out yet. It''s disappointing for him. " "Young master, Mr. George has been very anxious. You know that." Said the leader. "Then you should take up the research room here and study by yourself." Biting the cup of coffee, sneer scornfully. "The young master is joking." The man stood in front of the bodyguards and said, "in fact, this time I want to tell the young master that the palace family has been in area 13 for some time. It seems calm recently, but they must not give up looking for the young master. The young master should worry." "I just want to search, by the way, to see if I have any rebellious thoughts, to see if there is any progress in the research, and why do I say so many things? Just look. " Bit sat there and said, his voice cold and haughty, but with an irresistible sadness. In front of the bodyguards of Lancaster family, although he is a young master, he has no right to speak. It is his limit to set aside a piece of pure land. When the small read sitting in the cabinet, looking at the hand shake, all the bodyguards will leave one after another. As bit had expected, they would search here. On the contrary, they would not care too much about this hall. "Young master, sir, I still hope you can accept our comprehensive protection. Don''t let the palace family take advantage of it." The man said respectfully. "Last time, the protection in the club was comprehensive enough. As a result, it was not taken away by the palace family?" Bit said coldly, "if you look at me like a prisoner, I can''t study anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was silent and stopped talking. "By the way, what''s going on in the palace?" Asked bit. While sitting in the cupboard, Xiaonian tightened his body and raised his ears to listen. He only heard the man reply, "it''s strange to say that although we tried our best to disturb their investigation line of sight, it''s time for the efficiency of the palace family to find out the surrounding area, but there was no movement." When small read can''t help but frown, originally they have been disturbed sight, no wonder can''t find. Now it''s even more impossible. Gong Ou must be trying his best to find her. He won''t think that she will be with bit. "Nothing?" Bit repeats this sentence, when small read disappeared, palace home unexpectedly did not move. "Yes, and the area where the palace family stayed was extremely peaceful. We all doubted whether they had any other actions." The man said, "young master, the information you have in hand is very important and urgent." Bit doesn''t talk anymore. Shixiaonian leans against the wall of the cupboard. Once again, she hears that Gong''s house is very anxious. She can''t go back. Can Gong Ou keep calm all the time? She is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that Gong ou will be irritable. She doesn''t want to see his illness recur.After a long time, the bodyguards came back one after another. When Xiaonian heard someone say, "head, this is the latest research report. Let the experts have a look. There is not much progress. These are not enough to defeat N.E. at one stroke." When small read a sigh of relief, progress is not good. "Young master, sir, I have repeatedly repeated that this research result is really urgent. In that case, I''m sorry. " Someone said. Sorry? What are you sorry for? When Xiaonian was puzzled, she heard a loud bang. She looked out from a little gap of the shutter door and saw bit fall to the ground. He stood up and knelt on the ground. Then, she saw that two bodyguards untied the belt, and before she could react, the belt pulled hard at bit. "Pa!" "Pa!" Shixiaonian was shocked and covered his mouth. He saw a belt on the boy''s thin body. Bitian held on and hummed without a sound, but his hand was forced to press on the ground. The whole person looked like a humble animal. Sweat fell from his face. Two bodyguards wantonly toward him to draw, when small read firmly covered his mouth, dare not make any sound, can only watch. After dozens of strokes, bit fell on the ground completely. He fell to the ground, his face was pale, cold sweat slipped into his eyes, and his blue eyes were full of despair. A 16-year-old doesn''t have any light in his eyes. After the bodyguards had taught them a lesson, they left. Several maids quickly picked up bit. Bit saw that they were like ignited explosives, fell to the ground, raised their legs and kicked them hard, venting their anger on them. When small read push open cupboard door to go out, pull open a maid, low Mou see to a face pale bit, "don''t vent to them, they care about you more than those people." The maids stood with their heads down. Bit''s hair was all wet. He breathed heavily and looked at shixiaonian. The hatred in his eyes slowly dissipated. He stood up and said, "you don''t know anything!" "I know about that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit''s body was shocked and looked at her resentfully. "So you look down on me, too?" "Who can I look down on when I''m a civilian?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit doesn''t speak, the resentment disappears and gets up from the ground with difficulty. When the small read toward him, reached out to help him up, "you get up, I help you dressing." "You help me?" Bit looked at her with a look of surprise and even a shock in her eyes, as if her words were some new world or some Arabian Nights, which sounded so incredible. With the help of Mr palace, Shi Xiaonian helps bit into the bedroom, bit lies on the bed, and Mr palace helps to untie his clothes. Shi Xiaonian took out his medicine box. As soon as he looked back, he saw the boy''s scarred back. All the old and new wounds were added together. The scars were deep and shallow. It looked terrible. This is actually a young man''s body. Is it all beaten by his father? Even if it''s a son born with a maid, it''s also a son, isn''t it? Shi Xiaonian walked over and bit was lying on the bed, breathing heavily. From time to time, he made some painful groans. This kind of sound came from a young man''s immature throat, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Why don''t you hand me in?" Shi Xiaonian took out several medicine bottles from the medicine box and asked, "give me to your father, and you''ll raise your head completely in front of him, and you won''t have to be beaten." Bit so obedient to choose research robot, in addition to the helpless surrender, but also the urgent need for family recognition, right? Otherwise, in his heart, he would not regard noble blood as high. And she''s just a stranger. "I''m used to it." Bit lay there and said without raising his head, with pain in his voice. Shi Xiaonian sat down by the bed, picked up the tweezers and dipped the cotton ball into the medicine to wipe his wound. Bit was so painful that he grabbed the sheet under his body and bit his teeth. She quickly put on light strength, and quickly wiped the medicine for him. Even so, bit''s back still trembled with pain. Gradually, bit seems to get used to the pain. He turns to look at her. I don''t know if it''s because of the sweat in her eyes. Shixiaonian''s Oriental face looks very beautiful. The worry and impatience in his eyes make him stay for a long time. He has forgotten who was the last person to look at him like this, as if Never the last one. "Take it easy, it won''t hurt in a moment." Shi Xiaonian didn''t realize that bit was looking at her. He wiped the medicine attentively and fanned his wound with his left hand from time to time to relieve her pain. "Why are you so nice to me?" The boy''s dull voice rang out in the room. When the small read with tweezers hand meal, low Mou see to him, "compared to you didn''t fall into the well to my life, I do these nothing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 She just wanted to have a good relationship with him, not just be nice to him. "No one''s been so nice to me." Bit looked at her and said, "never." She was the first and only one. Smell speech, when small read frowned, continue for his medicine, soft voice tunnel, "in fact, there is a sentence I always want to ask, but I''m afraid to violate your ban." "You asked Bit was lying there, the potion bit by bit on his wound, there was a gentle wind sweeping over, he suddenly felt less pain than before. "Your mother should have been nice to you when she was alive, right? She must love you very much So it''s not that she has never said anything like this, which makes her feel guilty. Bit''s eyes are a little lax. Indeed, this is his forbidden area. But when asked by Shi Xiaonian, he doesn''t feel so bad. "I have no memory of her. She''s cheap. She and I are the shame of Lancaster." He said so. "So you always beat the maids because they are inferior?" But he should still miss his mother. This bed is the best proof. His mother left the bed and he took it with him wherever he went. Shi Xiaonian looked at his pale face and said, "in fact, it''s the Lancaster family that makes you care about the difference between the noble and the humble. It''s the family that distorts you, not you and your mother, not the maids who take good care of you." It''s the family that distorts, not you and your mother. Bit lay on the bed, his eyes were a little dim, and he grabbed the sheet under him with his fingers. "I don''t want to say that." "Well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. The medicine is almost wiped. I''ll make a cake for you later. I think it''s better than painkillers for you." He likes sweet too much. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Bit can''t help but turn to see her again. Her voice is like a warm wind. It makes him very comfortable when it blows. Every pore seems to be opening. "Time - small - read." Bit was calling her name stiffly again. "What''s the matter?" Shixiaonian looked at her and said, "is it painful? I''ll be a little lighter "Do you really treat me like a brother?" Bit looked at her and asked, trying to calm down, but a pair of sea blue eyes still revealed tension and faint expectation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stay there, suddenly feel some difficult to face that pair of eyes as clear as the sea, brother? To be honest, she had never thought of it that way. In her eyes, he was more like a springboard to gongou. Bit looked at her deeply, while Xiaonian sat there, opening his mouth and saying, "of course. But I''m just a civilian, but I don''t have such noble blood. So you think I''m just talking about it. I don''t mean anything else... " "Then be my sister." Bit interrupted her with a simple look of joy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian froze again. Bit forced out a smile, blue eyes showed a smile, "you can rest assured, I will help you, will not let anyone bully you." He is very sincere promise, when small read suddenly thought of his brother Xi Yu, if Xi Yu is still alive, how can she have the heart to cheat. "Although I don''t know how to send you out for the time being, the man in black can send you in without being noticed. There must be a special way. Let''s look for it slowly." Said bit. "Are you going to take me away?" When small read surprised to see him, he is not to keep her life? Bit looked at her bulging stomach, "I know you miss your husband very much, I hope you can go back, so you will be happy." Only in this way, he can''t eat her cake. Thinking of this, bit is a bit lonely. "Bit..." "Fortunately you don''t have a brother, so you won''t forget me when you go out." Bit looked at her and laughed. She was a naive boy. "Having a sister feels good, just like watching funny shows. Although it shouldn''t be, it just makes me happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read suddenly don''t know what to say, clearly all the development than she imagined is also smooth, can guilt attack volume her. ¡­¡­ After recognizing his sister and brother, bit smiles more and more in front of her and tells her a lot about himself, including how he lived in exile for so many years, how he became interested in technology, and how many of his interests are treasured. Biter is living more and more like a real 16-year-old. She talks to her every day in her healing days, and even laughs when it comes to happiness, regardless of the pain of the wound. In fact, in the final analysis, bit is just a simple teenager. His last calculation to her has disappeared. On this day, bit is back in the lab. When Xiaonian went in with a tray, she was free to go in and out of the research room. As soon as she went in, bit would smile at her and show her white teeth, "is the cake ready again? Come and sit beside meThen bit moved out a chair for her with a soft cushion on it, which was specially made for her by bit''s maid, so that she could sit comfortably. "Here you are." When Xiaonian put the cake on his desk, bit ignored the aristocratic rules, picked up one and began to eat it. He bit it down and frowned, "why is it not sweet?" "At a young age, what do you eat so sweet for? It''s not good for your health. It''s the same taste in the future." Shi Xiaonian said solemnly. "Ah?" Bit took the cake and looked disappointed, "but the cake is not sweet or delicious." "I think it''s enough. I think you should eat anything sweet, moderate in the future, and eat less sugar." Shi Xiaonian said. "How about some sweetness, just a little?" Bit looked at her prayingly, discussed with her, and compared her posture with her fingers. Lovely guy. Shixiaonian was unmoved and shook his head seriously. "No, that''s it. Besides, you''ve only been injured for two days. How can you come in and do something? You have to lie in bed and have a rest." Facing the concern of shixiaonian, bit happily took a big bite of the cake and said vaguely, "it''s OK, I just have the cake to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I''ll show you something." Bit calls up the previous monitoring screen while eating. When Xiaonian sat next to him and looked over, she saw that it was night in the picture. The monitoring effect was very poor. She could see herself faintly. She was lying on a cart in a coma. It''s a picture of her being knocked out that day. Shixiaonian couldn''t help sitting up straight and looking forward along the cart. In the unclear light, he vaguely saw a man in black pushing the car and shaking it. The light is so bad that the whole picture can hardly tell the person''s height. It''s only vaguely found that the person seems to have some difficulty pushing the cart. The cart shakes from time to time, and she almost fell off the cart several times. Who could this be? When Xiaonian looked at her, she suddenly flashed some pictures in her mind. Before she could catch them, bit looked at her and said, "how do you know who it is?" Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "I can''t even see my face. I can''t recognize it. Maybe it''s someone I don''t know at all." The only people who would want to deal with her now should be the Lancaster family. Apart from them, she couldn''t think of anyone else. "Is it?" Bit swallowed the last mouthful of cake and comforted her, "it doesn''t matter. Although the line of sight in the surveillance is too bad, it''s about certain that this man suddenly appeared from here, within 1000 meters, so he wasn''t found by the bodyguards." "Suddenly?" When small read stupefied, "is there any secret way?" "Maybe. It''s late now. I''ll come over tomorrow and check. As long as I can make sure it''s a safe way out, I''ll send you away." Bit said, no matter how serious he was. So she''ll be back soon? Great. When the small read lips can''t help slightly up, bit see some unhappy, "I don''t know if I can see you again." Shi Xiaonian stares at him, feeling a little uncomfortable. She looks at the monitoring screen on the screen and suddenly has an idea, saying, "bit, would you like to go back with me?" "Me? To the palace? " Bit''s blue eyes widened. "Don''t I wait to die?" "No, with my sister, who dares to touch your hair? I can''t even touch you! " Shi Xiaonian said. It''s a good idea. It''s better for bitter to go back with her. First, he won''t be scolded by his father. Second, he won''t study robots any more. George''s last trump card will be gone. Everyone is happy. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea. She looked at him and said, "bit, what you receive in this family is all negative energy. Come back with me, and I''ll make cakes for you every day. If you want to make progress in science and technology, you can also follow Gong ou, and you will certainly be able to show your talents. Also, I''d like to introduce my son and daughter to you. They are very lovely and you will like them. They are also your relatives. " Family. Bit looked at her blankly and suddenly got a bunch of relatives? His brothers and sisters never took him as a relative. "What''s up, bit?" When Xiaonian saw that he still did not speak, she put up four fingers and said, "I swear with my life that I will never let anyone hurt you. I will let you live as you please and live well." It''s strange that they are the opposite of each other, but every sentence that shixiaonian says is like adding sugar. It''s very sweet. He really likes it. He can even imagine sitting on the sofa with her in the future, eating junk snacks, watching funny shows, learning to be tired, having cakes, bumping, and having someone help to take medicine. That''s really good. "Bit, don''t you believe me?" Shi Xiaonian asked.He believed everything she said. "I believe you." Bit gave a smile, which was bitter. "But I can''t go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Why? I can protect you. What''s the point of staying? Do you care so much about noble blood, for fear that you will not be noble after leaving the family? These are all fake. " When small read frown up Willow eyebrow, she said is not enough. Bit sat there, pulling up his sleeve and looking at the scar on his arm, shaking his head. "I just want to fight for breath." "Bit..." "I don''t want to be looked down upon by my father forever. I must make achievements for him." Bit looked at her, his eyes especially firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As like as two peas, he was silent. He doesn''t understand now that people who really care about you don''t need you to do too much and don''t care about you Always deny what you do, that''s the reality. Shi Xiaonian wanted to tell him that bit''s eyes were as blue as the sea water, but she couldn''t say it. Some things she didn''t experience once, but she was always unwilling to be disappointed. No one would understand it better than her. "As long as I have made achievements, I can prove to my father that blood is not everything, I am also very capable, and I am his pride." Bit said forcefully, "I must do it." For so many years, he has been in the family for a long time. When he needs to stand out, he needs everyone to regret for his blindness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I didn''t speak. See her eyes a little sad, bit gave her a smile, "so, you go back, stay here is not safe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read low eyes. "I know it''s not good for your husband that I do this kind of research. One day we will still be on the opposite side, but that''s their business. I''m still your brother, OK?" Bit looked at her and said with a simple smile. My brother. When Xiaonian looked at him, difficultly showed a smile, "OK, you will always be my brother." Hearing this, bit was very happy with his smile. He sat back, touched the wound, sat up again, and cried out, "it hurts!" "You need to be small." When small read worried to see him, "how, or go back to see your injury, today don''t work, have a good rest." When he got the concern of shixiaonian, bit''s eyes were full of satisfaction, and he was very happy. "It doesn''t matter. I''d better continue to do something. Otherwise, the next time they come to see no progress, I''ll have a fight." Even if he was beaten, even if he was insulted, he would insist on staying, just to fight for a breath. "I''ll get you some liquid medicine and give you another dose." Shi Xiaonian stood up with a low voice. As soon as she got up, her wrist was held by a white hand. When small read low eyes, bit sitting there, blinking at her, "you are not very happy?" Because he didn''t want to leave with her. "No Shixiaonian reluctantly smiles. "I''ll come to you when I have the research results and proved myself, OK?" Bit comforted her, thought about it, and his eyes darkened again. By that time, he was the biggest enemy of the palace family. Thinking about this, he asked uncertainly, "I''ll come to see you then. Do you want me?" Do you want it? Is he a dog or a cat? He asked such humble questions. When small read watching him, for a while she patted his hand, to comfort him, "sister will not want younger brother." Smell speech, bit happy smile, show white teeth, eyes like sea water flow in general, especially beautiful. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian came back with the medicine, bit had fallen asleep in front of the computer. He had only been injured for two days, and stayed up late to do things. Of course, he couldn''t hold on. Shi Xiaonian walked over lightly, picked up the coat hanging on the hanger and put it on for him. Bit fell asleep there. He had a beautiful face with white skin, long eyelashes and a smile on his lips. I''m laughing even when I sleep. It seems that I have a good dream. A good dream is a rare thing for bit. Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to disturb him. He reached out to turn off the computer. As soon as he touched the mouse, the screen saver disappeared, and all the data of the robot appeared on the screen. Her hand could not help shaking. Although she doesn''t understand science and technology, and she can''t understand so many messy English and figures, she knows that these are the research reports of Mr palace, which Gong Ou would rather get destroyed in person. Shi Xiaonian picked up the information on the desk and opened all the reports, which were analyzed from various systems of Mr palace. Bit told her that he had controlled Mr palace as early as when he was in Berger island. Over the years, he has been searching for breakthrough discoveries with all his efforts in research. As long as she destroys all these things, bit''s long efforts will be in vain, and the Lancaster family will start again, which will leave enough time for Gong ou to destroy the familyWhen I think of this, I want to tear up the information in my hand, but as soon as I start, bit''s face comes into her eyes. He slept in peace of mind, a kind of trust without scruples. It''s useless to destroy the written document. All the important things are in the computer. When small read will be in the hands of information down, in bit''s side slightly lower body, fingers to the mouse, moving in the above. Computers are connected to the Internet. The network of area 13 is under the monitoring of gongou, but he has never found bit. It should be that bit has done special processing. Now that you can watch some funny shows online, how about logging into your account? When small read while bit asleep, gently login account, click the mouse, successfully login. Looking at Gong ou, who ranks first in the friends box, Xiaonian almost jumps out of his heart. Although his head is dark, Gong ou will find out for the first time. There is a Chinese sentence in Gong Ou''s signature: if you never forget, there will be an echo. Shi Xiaonian looks down at bit lying there asleep. One of her heart beats very fast. She opens the dialog box, carefully puts her hands on the keyboard, and enters the text in it - [Gong ou, I don''t know where I am, but I''m with bit. There''s his research data on this computer. You''ll have a way to deal with it. ¡¿ with gongou''s ability, you can know where she is by remote control, and you can immediately sell everything in this computer. After typing these words quickly, a thin layer of sweat came out on Xiaonian''s forehead, and he reached out to press the Enter key. "Well." Bit suddenly turned his head, turned his head to the other side, continued to sleep on his stomach, and chuckled twice. He was very happy. When small read was startled out of a cold sweat, and then the one on the Enter key hand completely frozen, how can not press down, like an invisible hand in midair. "Why are you so nice to me?" "No one''s been so nice to me." "Then be my sister." "I know it''s not good for your husband that I do this kind of research. One day we will still be on the opposite side, but that''s their business. I''m still your brother, OK?" "I''ll come to you when I have the research results and proved myself, OK?" Bit''s voice is constantly echoing in her ear. When Xiaonian doesn''t know what to do, she presses down and the hidden danger of gongou is completely removed. At the same time, bit will be killed by her. His father has no time to wait for him to study again. She doesn''t have to think about what will happen to a person who has no effect on the family. The picture of bit kneeling on the ground and being pulled over and over again by the belt is constantly emerging in front of her. She lowered her eyes and looked at some scars on bit''s neck. There''s no better chance than this. It''s rare for her to help Gong ou. She wants to help Gong Ou so much. As long as she can help Gong ou, she can do whatever it takes. But the price of this time It''s killing a 16-year-old who trusted her with all his heart. Who can teach her and what should she do? Two voices constantly involved her, her hands stiff there, a little bit numb, finally, she closed her eyes, fingers on the keyboard click down. ¡­¡­ Inside the high wall, Gong Ou wakes up from the bed again. After a long sleep, his head becomes more and more dizzy and has no spirit at all. "Well." Gong Ou sits up from the bed, hands on his head, eyes on the empty room, even the air is silent. "Young master." Feng de passed by the door and looked in. Seeing Gong Ou wake up, he went in and reached out to help him. Gong Ou patted off his hand and said coldly, "how long did I sleep this time?" Over the past few days, Gong Ou began to understand that he really had a problem with his body. He always couldn''t help sleeping. No matter how hard he insisted on it, he would sleep for a long time. "Better this time, only six hours." Feng de took up a coat and put it on for Gong ou. "The kitchen is hot. I''ll bring it in for you." "No, how''s it going? Did my brother find it?" Asked Gong ou. Shixiaonian is sure not to find, otherwise she will guard him. "No Feng de shook his head and had to tell the bad news. "A bunch of rubbish!" Gong Ou growled angrily, and his head began to ache. He pressed his head and tried his best to restrain his emotions. "How''s it going in the room? Do you have a clue? " "There are traces of towing. The traces are very short and disappear under the entrance of the underground channel." Feng de said, "I guess someone took Xiaonian away from the underground channel and disappeared." Get out of the tunnel and disappear. Gong Ou sat on the bed with a cold light in his black eyes. He walked down from the bed with his head pressed. Feng de followed him and said, "by the way, young master, there''s one more thing I don''t know whether to say.""He said "In the monitored network area, Xiaonian''s account has logged in for nearly one minute, but no address can be found." Feng de said, "technical analysis said it may be a network error." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 If Xiaonian is taken away, it is impossible for him to have a chance to touch the Internet. Smell speech, Gong Ou suddenly turns back, black Mou fiercely stares at Feng De, once grasps his collar, "what do you say? Say it again "Xiaonian''s account has been logged in..." "Go Gong Ou turned around and was about to leave. His head began to feel dizzy again. He stretched out his hand to support the wall beside him and opened his eyes to make himself sober. "Young master..." "Go and bring me the tracking computer, now! At once Gong Ou holds his head and roars out. Why are you so sleepy? I can''t sleep enough. "Yes, young master." Feng de went out quickly. Gong Ou leaned his back against the wall and bumped his head back. The pain made his head a little clearer. He reached for his temple and rubbed it a few times. He couldn''t sleep any more. He wakes up less and less time, almost all in sleep, if this goes on, he will not sleep to death. Gong Ou turns his eyes and falls on the bedside table. He went to the bed, opened the drawer, and took out a small dagger from the inside. He put it here for shixiaonian to defend himself, but she didn''t use it. Gong Ou picked up the dagger and slowly opened his left hand. Without hesitation, he drew the lower end of his index finger. The blood formed a line and began to flow out. The feeling of pain made him feel more comfortable, even his sight became clear. It''s a good way to find out. Gong Ou draws two lines on the fingertips of the middle finger and the ring finger, letting the blood come out, and the right hand does the same. He didn''t have any hesitation in the whole process, as if the dagger didn''t cut his finger. "Oh." Gong Ou''s low eyes look at his injured hands and the blood oozing from them. His thin lips bring up a smile that can''t be more evil. His eyes are full of pride. It''s been a long time since I was so awake. "Young master!" Feng de took someone to move the computer in. Seeing the blood stains on Gong Ou''s fingers, he opened his eyes wide in shock and rushed to take out a clean towel to wrap his hand. "Young master, I''ll bandage your wound right away." "Who said I was going to bandage it?" Gong Ou coldly pushed him away, black eyes sharp, "to bring the food in." Gong Ou knows that he needs to replenish his strength. This time, he had to wake up longer than ever. "Yes." Feng de looks at Gong Ou''s wound, which is obviously cut by himself. This makes Feng de feel extra scared. If Xiao Nian is not there, the young master will start to hurt himself again. He is so bloodthirsty. It''s just that this time it''s a little different. In the past, the young master only did it in a negative and desperate way, but now he is keeping sober for the sake of Xiaonian. Feng de brought up the meal. Gong Ou didn''t even look at it. He sat in front of the computer and clattered on the keyboard. The black keyboard left gongou''s blood, and the wound on the fingertip constantly rubbed every key. Feng de stood beside him silently waiting. Gong Ou didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. Instead, he was a little excited. The faint light of the screen reflected into his deep pupils, showing a cold and sharp light. The pain gradually disappeared. Gong Ou picked up the dagger and cut his index finger again without hesitation, as if it was normal to do so. It was like eating hungry or sleeping sleepy. His face didn''t change at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de couldn''t bear to look again and turned his head. Gong Ou knocks on the keyboard quickly and grabs all the information at the moment when Xiaonian logs in. However, the other side uses powerful processing, which makes him unable to grasp. It''s a bit of an ability. Gong ou, regardless of how many keys he has touched in his own blood, is still typing the keyboard continuously, inputting a program he once designed. The address hasn''t been cracked, but he forced himself into the state of the moment when his account was logged in. If there is no accident, he at least knows what the other party''s whole computer was doing when that account was logged in. Gong Ou picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. He even forgot to eat a few mouthfuls of rice. He didn''t care if the blood was left on the chopsticks. His black eyes were staring at the screen. The program starts soon. There are a lot of professional programs and software on the screen. Gong Ou''s eyes are more and more gloomy. Shixiaonian, where are you? How did you come across this computer? Forced or active? It can''t be forced. People who don''t understand will open a chat software on such a super computer. Suddenly, the dialog box pops up. It''s him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chopsticks fell from Gong Ou''s hand. He sat stiff in front of the computer, staring at the screen with black eyes, and his blood began to flow backwards. In the dialog box, the words are typed out one by one - [Gong ou, I don''t know where I am, but I am with bit. There is his research data on this computer. You will have a way to deal with it. ¡¿This time, the bowl also fell from Gong Ou''s hand. As he sat there, his face began to turn white. When Xiaonian asked him for help, she expected him to save her remotely, but what was he doing It''s sleeping, sleeping endlessly. He missed her call for help. He missed her call for help! Thinking of this, Gong Ou''s breathing began to become heavy, and his blood rushed to the top of his head, making him crazy. Suddenly, the text on the screen is deleted one by one, and Gong Ou tightens her brows. What does she want to delete the text for? No, she didn''t delete it. She must have been found on the computer secretly, and the content was deleted. Now she Countless bloody pictures flashed in front of gongou''s eyes. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stands up with a roar. His voice is hoarse. His head is in a mess. He suddenly looks like a fool and doesn''t know what to do. He stares at the computer and watches the words being eliminated one by one. His thin lips are shaking in panic. His slender fingers are grasping at the screen, "no, I read No Don''t touch him. Kill him if you want. Kill him if you want! His yelling didn''t work. The words were deleted. His eyes were black, and he could not stand any more. He stood up wobbly. Seeing this, Feng de went to help him. "Go away! Get the hell out of here Gong Ou pushes Feng de away, grabs the bloody keyboard madly and is about to smash it. Suddenly, a text comes out of the dialog box on the screen. Gong ou, are you ok? I miss you so much. I miss you so much ¡¿ "bang." Gong Ou sat down on the chair, his eyes staring at the screen, slowly stretched out his hand to touch that line of words. When he wanted to feel it clearly, he read the temperature of his fingers when he wrote down this line of words. He couldn''t figure it out, but his blood was stained on the two "want" words, and the screen was a little hot. This line of words lifted the black fog in front of Gong Ou''s eyes. Like the most dangerous adventure in the world, a heart fell down from the cliff and fell on a leaf in a trance. She was not found. If she was found, it was impossible for her to have the chance to utter the second paragraph. Moreover, with her temper, she would fight to utter the first paragraph. Soon, the second paragraph of the text was eliminated, much slower than the first paragraph of the frequency of deletion, seems to be hesitant, and seems to give up. It''s not like someone else is deleting it. This is the only reasonable explanation. Why? Why ask him for help and give up? Doesn''t she want to come back to him? What was she thinking? Gong Ou leans back, and suddenly she''s tense again. No, Shi Xiaonian doesn''t understand this. She asks him for help on a supercomputer. She thinks it''s OK to delete it, but she''s with bit. Unless he''s not nervous about using the computer, she''ll be discovered. He has to find out where she is right now. He has to find out! In what way? In what way? He has designed a lot of software before. Any address can be broken. There''s no reason why he can''t break the address that a child has dealt with Shi Xiaonian, he will be able to save her! "Feng De, immediately find out all the programs and softwares inside N.E. to crack the address for me, immediately!" Gong Ou roared eagerly. His face was ugly and his breath became heavier. He couldn''t figure out why he couldn''t think of anything at this time. Which way should he crack it? What should I do? "I''ll go right away." Feng De quickly left to get in touch. Gong Ou is sitting in front of the computer. He can''t think of a good way. The sweat on his forehead keeps coming out. He can''t sit here and don''t do anything. He wants to save people, he must save people. Shi Xiaonian must be very flustered and desperate now, but he can''t do anything here. Yes, there are underground waterways. If Shi Xiaonian was taken out of the underground waterways, at least several directions can be locked. These wastes can''t be found after so long! Gong Ou opened a drawer and spread out the drawing of the underground channel on the bed. Breathing heavily, he studied all the entrances and exits and the scope of each exit. There''s no reason for the palace people to disappear so hidden. How did they do it? Also, since it''s in bit''s hands, why hasn''t Lancaster spoken to him yet? He''s just waiting for Peter''s research results to defeat him? No, it''s not like that. Besides, one hour''s thought is enough to destroy him. There''s no need to add N.E. It must be somewhere he hasn''t thought of yet. Gong Ou looks at the drawing, turns out the map of area 13 and studies it on his bed. He circles it directly in some possible places. It doesn''t even work. The blood on his fingertips is the best paint. Shi Xiaonian said that she was with bit. Why use the word "and"? Instead of saying that she was captured by bit or Lancaster? How do you use this word?Why did she ask him for help and delete the words? What''s going on. Shixiaonian, are you safe or not? What are you thinking? What are you Is still alive. Gong Ou looked down at the drawing of the underground channel. His black eyes were staring at it. His thin lips were getting tighter and tighter, and they were almost bloodless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 There is no sign of outsiders'' invasion. Taking Shi Xiaonian away from the underground channel, you can easily avoid the sight of the palace and lock Shi Xiaonian up with bit. These two people completely disappear in their monitoring. It''s incredible. The possibility is getting smaller and smaller. Not many people can do such a thing. Gong Ou lowers his head and grabs the drawing. Suddenly, he is black again. His head is blank. He is sleepy and crazy. Dagger, dagger Gong Ou stood up in a hurry to get the dagger. Before he could stand up, he fell heavily on the bed and fell asleep again. With one hand on the drawing, the blood from his fingertips was still pouring out, and there was no sign of stopping. The computer screen in the room is still on, playing back and forth the situation of Xiaonian account login. That sentence was knocked out again. Gong ou, are you ok? I miss you so much. I miss you so much ¡¿ Gong Ou is lying there with a faint light falling on his face. His eyes are closed and he falls into deep sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, the sun was shining on the calm surface of the lake, and the breeze was blowing. The leaves beside the lake were fluttering. The sky was as blue as it had been washed. It was very beautiful. When Xiaonian wearing a black skirt to the lake, skirt hem is very big, swaying with the wind. The skirt is provided by an old maid. She can''t wear those tight clothes now. The style is a little old-fashioned. The maids like her very much now. Because of her existence, bit''s insult to the maids is much less. When small read one hand to grasp his left arm, slowly forward, in the lake on the big stone sat down, a pair of eyes some at a loss to look at the front. Biter now has two special sides, one is the extreme teenager who occasionally fights the maids, the other is the simple teenager who smiles at her. In biter, she will see some of her own shadow and some of Gong Ou''s shadow. The longer she can get along with him, the more she understands biter and how contradictory this teenager is. It''s heartbreaking. Yesterday, she input all the words. As soon as she sends them, Gong Ou''s skills will save her and destroy all the research results. But in the end, she deleted all the words, even she could not send out any words, which would make Gong Ou alert. They won, at the cost of a teenager''s life. The teenager laughed at her and was unprepared. He always wanted to be her brother and was happy when he said that. She thought again and again, if Xi Yu is alive, how can she hurt her relatives? In the face of a boy who wants to protect her, get close to her and be her brother, she can''t, really can''t But what can Gong ou do? He must be very anxious. He may be too anxious to eat. He is thin and despairing in disappointment. What should she do. A gust of wind blowing, blowing her long hair, when the eyes of small read more and more confused. "Shixiaonian!" An excited voice came. Bit called her voice is still a little stiff, with a British accent that can''t be turned over. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw bit run towards her quickly in three steps and two steps. His short brown hair was blown. There was a big smile on his white face, and there was no impurity in his eyes like sea water. "Don''t blow if you don''t have a good wound." When small read a Cu eyebrow to say, in the tone involuntarily care, even she all startled for a while. Bit laughed more happily and sat down next to her, gasping for breath. When the small read hand patted his back, "what is running so fast?" "Do you know what I found?" Bit said excitedly, "I ran to the place where you suddenly appeared early in the morning and searched there for a long time. It really made me find a secret passage in a pile of weeds. I threw stones down and heard the sound very loud. This secret passage should be very big. That''s where you were brought." "Big secret way?" When small read stupefied, "is it 13 area huge underground waterway?" "Underground water system? It used to be, but it stopped before it was finished. The system was all piece by piece, and almost all of them were scrapped. It''s said that there are still things that have been filled out. How can they still be used? " Bit asked suspiciously. Biter''s statement is the same as everyone knows. No one knows that the place where she stayed with Gong Ou is an underground waterway without scrap. If the secret passage is really an underground channel, it''s all watched by the palace family. They should have found her long ago. She''s too sensitive. When she hears the secret passage, she thinks of the underground channel. "I''m just talking about it." When small read light smile, "that I can leave from the secret way?" She couldn''t bear to hurt bit and gave up the chance to defeat the Lancaster family. She didn''t help Gong ou. What she can do now is to return to Gong Ou as soon as possible. "Don''t worry. I''ll let Mr palace go down to explore the way, find the exit, and then go out to have a look. You can go when it''s completely safe." Bit said, "I don''t know what the conspiracy of the man who captured you is. You just go out like this. In case of too much loss, Mr palace can control that man."Biter thinks very comprehensively. It''s all about her safety. When Xiaonian looked at him, he saw a layer of sweat on bit''s head, and there were traces of sweat on his chest. He got up early to check it, just to send her out safely. "If you ask Mr palace to find out a completely safe way, there will be a secret road. If you meet the palace people, your whereabouts will be exposed." Shi Xiaonian said. He''s going to hurt himself by doing this. "It''s OK. I''ll use the computer to remotely control Mr palace when I go back. If I see people withdraw from a distance, I''ll be fine. If I can''t withdraw Mr palace, I can still fight. These are all powerful functions designed by your husband." Bit said with a smile, breathing has not been able to completely calm down. Is that right? But there''s always a chance. Shi Xiaonian took out a bag of wet tissue, opened it, took one and pressed it on his forehead. He reached out and gently wiped off his sweat. His eyes were soft. Bit sat beside her, a little stiff, a pair of blue eyes staring at her, happy and excited, lips tightly pursed, also can''t hide the upward radian of lips. "Thank you, bit." Shi Xiaonian said gratefully. "You''re happy, aren''t you? As long as you find the way, you can go back. " Bit said, gazing at her clean face, with a lonely tone. She went back and he was happy for her, but he would never eat her cake again. Shi Xiaonian looked into his eyes and said, "bit, after I leave, you should remember a few things." "Are you telling me?" Bit asked, what he had experienced since childhood was not gentle advice, but the orders and orders of his brothers, sisters and father, as well as the submissiveness and business of the maids. "First, don''t let those people beat you any more. Whether you succeed in your research or not, they have the right to punish you." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said, "you can win this pure land. I believe you can use your own ability to force them to be polite to you. Don''t let them beat you." Even if it is a rabbit, anxious red eye also let a person dare not force excessively. "They are on my father''s orders. My father wants to urge me to hurry up. I know he is in a hurry, and the earlier I study it, the more I can fight in front of him." Said bit. George is too authoritative for bit. Bit''s ideas were instilled by the family with the highest blood. He hated the family, but what he showed in the end was just beating and scolding the maids who were inferior to him, instead of directly challenging the person who hurt him. Instead, he wanted to fight for a breath and ask the person who hurt him the most to prove him A sense of existence. The man in the game will never know. Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak too clearly to stimulate him, but said, "bit, don''t feel humble in front of your father. You''ve never been inferior, and some people feel sorry for your injuries..." Like the mother whose shadow faded in his memory. But before she finished, bit stared at her happily, "is that you?" When Xiaonian''s mouth opened, before he could say it, bit opened his arms to her and hugged her firmly. He rubbed her shoulder like a little pet for several times. "No matter what the purpose of that man''s abducting you is, in my eyes, that man is the messenger of God." No one has ever been so kind to him, would care about him, would cook food, would tell him Shi Xiaonian looked at the young man who fell on him and swallowed his words. She reached out and patted him on the back and continued, "the second thing is, don''t stay up late to work. You should rest when you need to rest. You should sleep when you need to sleep. You are only 16 years old. Don''t let a mouthful of pressure make you breathless now." "Well, I promise you." Bit held her tighter. "Anything else? I promise you anything you say. " He didn''t know when he would feel the kindness again. "And..." Then he said, "don''t beat Xiaoxue any more. In my opinion, they are better to you than anyone in your family who is related to you. Their work is not their original sin." Smell speech, bit holds her body stiff, he leaves her, the face of the youth is a little pale, "do you think I''m bad?" Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "In fact, why are you only so violent to the maid? You know, I know. I don''t want to blame you. I just hope that when I''m away, you won''t let those who treat you down again." "They are just working. If they want to get money, they are ready to be abused. They can leave. Isn''t it for the money?" Bit said coldly. "Is that what you think of your mother?" Shixiaonian didn''t want to mention his most sensitive part, so he couldn''t help saying so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Hearing this, bit''s eyes were filled with hate. "Isn''t it? For the sake of money, for the sake of work, let the master do whatever he likes to her. He can''t even escape. Such a person is doomed to be abused by nature! " He hated his mother and his father. He hated his mother for giving birth to him and making him suffer from all the white eyes brought by his blood "Who told you that?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "This is what I saw. All the maids in the family are like this. They swallow their breath for money and work. It seems that they can''t live if they go out. They deserve it!" Bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit. "Everyone is an individual, not a profession." Shi Xiaonian patted him on the back and said softly, "you should get to know each of them, including your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit''s body is stiff. If Shi Xiaonian criticizes him severely, he can''t stand it. He thinks she doesn''t know anything, but she just talks so softly that he can''t get angry at all. He turned his eyes to look at Shi Xiaonian and fixed his eyes on him. Finally, he nodded his head cleverly, "I know." "Good boy." Shi Xiaonian rubbed his short hair admiringly. If she stays like this, she may be able to make bit change her mind and leave with her, but she can''t grasp the length of time, and she wants to go back to gongou too much What she can do now is only here. Let''s talk about it later. ¡­¡­ It''s only a few days to be around biter, but shixiaonian feels that he has experienced a lot. She did not have much luggage to pack, so she made more cakes in the kitchen and walked into the research room with a good sunshine. The window was pushed open, and bit sat on the windowsill, one foot against the edge, with some information in his hand. The sun fell on his face, and his facial features were blurred. It''s really a teenager''s sitting posture. Shi Xiaonian smiles and walks into the light tunnel, "bit, I''ve made the cake. It''s not very hot recently. I can put it on. Don''t rush to finish it all at once." Bit turned his head to look at her, carrying the light behind his back. He raised his hand to shake off the information in his hand. "I checked their background. It turns out that several of them stayed here because they had to support a big family. In addition, because they have been used to it for generations in the family, if they want to leave, it will involve a lot of people." "Everyone will have to suffer, they are also trying to live." Shixiaonian put down the cake and said, "then you can get along with them?" Bit jumped down from the windowsill to her and said, "I won''t hit them any more." "How obedient." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile and handed him a piece of cake. "But Xiaoxue is nothing. Her parents are servants of the family, but they are all dead. She can leave alone, and I beat her foolishly." Bit took the cake and said, "is she willing to be abused for money and a good life?" Life in the Lancaster family is certainly better than outside, just like his mother. "If you have any questions, just ask her." Shi Xiaonian said. "I don''t want to ask." Bit bit bit a piece of cake hard, then exposed the topic, and happily pulled her to sit down, "come on, let''s watch another funny show. Last time we watched the trailer, it was good." "Good." Xiaonian had no way to refuse the offer. Two people sitting in front of the computer eating cake watching the program, bit''s smile is very low, from the beginning of the program was amused not enough, laugh almost collapsed in the chair, excited when still use their feet to step on the table. When the small read hand will he fell on the cake crumbs wipe off, staring at this laughing young man. As soon as she left, they stood on the opposite side of life and death, hoping that the teenager could always keep such a smile and continue the simple and cheerful feeling. Never let the smile go. There was a moment when the cake was finished, and there was a moment when the program was finished. Until they had finished watching the notice, bit reached for the plate and couldn''t touch it. He sat there with his head down and said, "it''s dark. I''ll take you away." The atmosphere of parting diffused in the laboratory. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "well." "Let''s go." Two people stand up, the words have been said, but left when nothing to say. Bit gave her a lot of things. She came alone, but when she left, there was an extra suitcase. Shi Xiaonian took the luggage out of the house. The sky is very dark at night, leaving only sparse starlight, so it''s convenient to walk at night. When small read is thinking, in the hands of the trunk was taken away, bit pulled her suitcase, a person quietly forward, all the way stuffy head. He didn''t want her to leave, but she had to leave, not because of any insecurity. She really couldn''t let Gong Ou worry any more.She wants to go back to gongou. Shi Xiaonian walked forward behind him. Everything was quiet at night. Even the wind seemed to be deliberately subduing. They walked forward one by one. After stepping on a weed, bit stops, squats down and fumbles in the grass for a while to open something similar to a well cover. The stars were shining on him. Bit stood up, patted off the mud on his hand, turned his head and looked at her, "you go quickly. It''s safe at this time. When you go down, go right. It''s half an hour to an hour at your speed. At the end, there''s a door reopened in Mr Palace. When you go up, it''s a patrol area of the palace. You''ll be safe when you find them." "I know." Shi Xiaonian nods. She looks at the whole process of Mr Palace''s looking for a way out. The secret passage below seems to be completely closed. It''s just a basement. Finally, Mr palace forced another exit after having no other way, which was also found by bit after looking at the map analysis. The exit was opened in a more favorable place for her. "There''s food in the box, lights and knives that you can use to defend yourself." Bit said with some guilt, "they don''t let me have a gun. I don''t have one for you." "It''s OK. Mr palace has explored the way. It''s safe." When Xiaonian went to the entrance of the dark road, it was dark inside. By the starlight, he could see a little step. Shi Xiaonian turned his head and looked at the silver body not far away. His eyes were dim. "Sorry, I can''t give it back to you now." Bit understood what she was thinking. "When I find out, I''ll take Mr palace to you." At that time, I don''t know what it will be like. Shi Xiaonian nodded with a wry smile, didn''t say anything more, groped and walked down, bit worried and said, "you should be careful, turn on the light below, now I''m afraid it will attract those bodyguards." "I''ll be careful. Give me the suitcase." "I''ll send it down for you." Bit did not worry about the tunnel. As soon as the words fell, a few strong beams of light came and hit them all in the face, and the whole weed suddenly turned into the daytime. Shi Xiaonian and bit can''t help but cover their eyes. Mr palace has rushed in front of them, guarding against the light source with his body. "Young master, you are very disappointed. I think you need to think about how to explain it to your husband." A mocking voice suddenly rang out. When small read heart suddenly a tight, like being poured a basin of cold water, all the hope of freedom in an instant was watered out. She held on to those lights and looked over. Behind those lights, there were people. It can be seen that she had been waiting for a long time. A bodyguard came out of the crowd, dressed in dark clothes, with her hands behind her, laughing and walking into the strong light. When I saw shixiaonian, the head of the bodyguard was proud and excited. He saw a good chance for his superior to make a fortune. "I thought about why the young master wanted so much flour and cream recently. I was so hurt and in the mood to eat and drink all the time. An assigned robot walked around. I waited for several days in the dark, but I didn''t expect to wait for Mrs. Gong This is a surprise to me Even Mr. George can''t catch gongou''s woman. It seems that he won''t have to worry about it for the rest of his life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood on the steps, he was a little desperate to hear these words. She knew that the longer she stayed with him, the more likely she would be found. But she didn''t expect that when she left, she would see Gong Ou immediately "If you touch her, I''ll kill you!" Bit said, standing on it. She took a step forward and waved her hand behind her, indicating that she would go first. When Xiao Nian saw this, he bit his teeth and went down the steps. Then he heard the voice of the head of the bodyguard, "young master, do you really think you can stop me?" "You''re just a dog in our family. Dare you bark!" Bit said, waving his hand at shixiaonian desperately. When the small read can not think too much, clench two fists to go down, also don''t take suitcase. "Ha ha ha ha." The bodyguard burst into laughter, and suddenly saw Shi Xiaonian go on. His face changed and he yelled, "arrest! This woman is Gong Ou''s wife. If we catch her, we are all outstanding! " "You dare!" Bit roared loudly. As soon as he turned around and saw that Xiaonian had already gone down, he put the lid down and stood on it. As soon as the cover was sealed off, the whole damp dark road was dark and nothing could be seen. When Xiao Nian turned on the flashlight he carried with him and illuminated the surroundings with light. Right, go right, go fast, she can go back. When small read looking for direction, raised his feet to go, above came the sound of fighting, every sound is fierce, but also accompanied by gunfire. There was no gunshot on the fake Taiping in No.13 district. These people have done everything to catch her. "Bang."When something fell heavily on the well cover, Xiaonian raised his head and heard an angry voice, "young master, do you think it''s ok if you lie on it? You don''t think I''m afraid to shoot, do you Lie down? Bit blocked her entrance with his body? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Shi Xiaonian''s eyes widened in amazement. She couldn''t move like lead. In a moment, she bit her teeth and went on, but her eyes were wet. Sorry, bit. I''m really sorry The sound insulation effect is not good enough. When Xiaonian keeps running forward, he also keeps hearing the sound of fighting and conversation. "If you have seed, you can drive it. I''ll see if my father will appreciate you if the dog bites the master!" Bit''s voice is a bit painful. "As long as I take the women back, my husband will appreciate me." The bodyguard raised his voice fiercely, "young master, I don''t want to hurt you. That woman is from the palace family, but you have to protect her husband, who was admitted to the hospital by Gong Ou Qi? I don''t know how my husband will feel when he knows? " "Don''t tell me so much. If you dare to bite me to death today, go down and arrest me!" Bit spoke bitterly. "Young master, you are forcing me!" Immediately, there was a sound similar to punching and kicking, mixed with the cry of pain. He seemed to want to suppress it, but the pain was more and more intense. Is it more painful than belt smoking? What he''s going through. Shi Xiaonian trots forward in a dark environment. As she runs, her tears fall down. Those voices are farther and farther away from her Her hands were shaking, and the light was shaking in the dark and damp dark passage. She put her hand over her mouth and ran forward. Bit is the master of Lancaster. It''s OK. It''s OK. More patience, as long as she runs faster, she can run to Yougong family''s place in an hour and come to save him. Bit, you have to hold on, you have to! When Xiaonian was running, she thought in her heart with guilt. The whole figure was torn abruptly, and the baby in her stomach also moved with it, which made her feel painful. It really hurts I don''t know how long I''ve been running. A loud voice came down through the mouthpiece. "Madam, our young master has been bruised for you. Do you really have the heart to see him killed alive?" The sound of slapping and kicking came down to the ground, and every sound was so clear that it was like hitting her. Bit''s cry of pain was accompanied by the heartbreaking cry of several maids from afar, "don''t beat the young master any more, don''t beat him any more! Hit us When Xiaonian stood there, she couldn''t bear it. Even the maid who had been abused by bit stood up, and what was she doing When Xiaonian was in a dilemma, he heard bit''s voice trembling with pain, "go! They dare not do anything to me! " "Yes? Young master, you are challenging my patience. " The bodyguard was so arrogant that he had to catch Xiaonian. "Ah -" a hysterical roar broke through the whole night. It made people feel numb. When Xiaonian looked up in amazement, he couldn''t see anything, but he heard the cries of the maids and other people''s voices, "head, what should I do? His hands are discounted. He still sticks to the mechanism and refuses to let go. We can''t open it. " Shixiaonian covers his mouth in disbelief, bit "It''s too late. If we are really run away by that woman, we will be in vain. Sir, we will count the crime of hurting the young master on us." The head of the bodyguard made a decision at the moment. His voice was particularly gloomy. "If you want to do it, just do it a little bit. Then you will catch a few palace family members and count them on the palace family. Biti is not favored. Mr. Li won''t check carefully." Are they crazy to do that? Bit is their master! It''s a hard kick again, and bit''s painful groan comes, accompanied by the crying of the maids, which is heartbreaking. On the secret Road, the maids who came by the wind were all stopped by the bodyguards. Mr Gong was fighting with the bodyguards and had been shot several times. Bit was lying on the lid with both hands clasping the mechanism. His left hand was bleeding. His face was pale and he was still clasping the mechanism. His chest was pressing on his hands. The pain became more and more intense. Several bodyguards kept beating him hard, and he didn''t know what pain was. Suddenly, a black pistol hit his head. The muzzle was cold. "Young master, I''ll give you one last chance. Today I must catch this woman. Please get out of the way." The head of the bodyguard squats down in front of bit, his eyes almost crazy. The two families have been fighting openly and secretly for such a long time, and the international public opinion has become crazy. If they can play a key role in this war, they will become famous in the first World War. No one with a brain would give up such a good opportunity. Bit lay there, breathing has become a full gasp, he slowly raised his face to look at the man in front of him, grinning lips, white teeth stained with blood. "If you have the guts, shoot. Shoot." He will not let go even if he is dead. He will live through this hour even if he is dead, and let shixiaonian go back safely."For the sake of a hostile woman, you''re dying." The head of the bodyguard took a pistol and hit him hard on the head. Blood came down from the boy''s forehead. He cried out in pain, and the cold muzzle of the gun was on his head again. The bodyguard squatted there with a sad smile, "I''m sorry, young master. May God take care of you!" "No, young master!" Cried the maids, eager to rush through the circle of bodyguards. Mr palace tried to save people and was tangled around. Because of the shooting, some systems in his body even couldn''t work. This night, full of the howl of killing. The head of the bodyguard opens the safety of the pistol and slowly pulls the trigger. Suddenly, there is a sound of percussion under the well cover. It is not obvious in the scream, but it makes bit and the head of the bodyguard freeze. "Go! You go Bit clasped the well cover harder and cried out, blood gushing from his mouth. "Leave bit alone, I''ll go with you." A soft voice sounded below, which was full of the smell of life. The head of the bodyguard stood up excitedly. Hearing the voice of Shi Xiaonian, bit''s eyes widened in amazement. His eyes turned red instantly, and his lips trembled violently. "You go, don''t mind me! Let''s go From small to large, he was beaten and no one ever saved him. When he was a child, he always thought whether he was beaten and died, which was also very good. She even turned back. He died when he died. What is he worth turning back. Words fall, below the well cover came a low laugh, bitterly, "fool, which sister does not care about the younger brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit lay there, his body shocked, his eyes closed, and tears came down. "Be good, bit. Let me come up." When small read below said, bit stubbornly lying on the top, "I don''t want, I want you to go, I want you to go!" "They have gone crazy, let me come up, we can all live, isn''t it good?" When Xiao Nian''s voice came with a smile, "my elder sister has a younger brother. Do you want me to watch you die for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling speech, bit hated that he couldn''t protect her well. He bumped his head up and down the grass. He was in great pain. "Go! In fact, I didn''t take you as my sister at all. I have always been very suspicious of you. You asked your husband for help. I know that I didn''t completely believe you! " He had poor strength, but he tried his best to say a lot, just to let her go. When Xiaonian stood on the steps below, he laughed bitterly and said in the dark, "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t take you as my younger brother. In fact, I have a younger brother, but he passed away very early. I said those words and made cakes to cheat you. In order to leave you early, you really don''t have to die for such a liar as me Go ahead. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit was lying on the well cover in full view of the public. When he heard her words, his tears were more severe, and his hands were gradually released. After a long time, the manhole cover was finally lifted and several guns were aimed at her. Shi Xiaonian rubbed her eyes to keep them from getting wet. She took a deep breath and arranged her clothes and hair. She is Gong Ou''s wife. Even if she is captured, she should have gong Ou''s dignity and pride. Step by step, she went up, and the light on it blinded her. Before he could stand still, bit threw himself at her and hugged her tightly. The whole person threw himself on her, "shixiaonian, shixiaonian, shixiaonian..." It''s surrounded by enemies and guns. The night wind is particularly bleak. When Xiaonian stood there, let bit hold him, chuckled and rubbed his head, "this is the most accurate time for your pronunciation." Bit leaned on her shoulder and sobbed like a child, with a lot of guilt. When Xiaonian took his hand, bit cried out in pain, "ah." When small read low eyes to see, only see bit''s left hand soft to hang, a little force can''t make, sleeve is full of footprints. "Does it hurt?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. Bit shakes his head immediately. Half of his face is covered with blood. When Xiao Nian reaches out his hand to wipe it off, his palm is red. "Come with us, Mrs. Gong, and we''ll take you to Mr. George." The head of the bodyguard came over and stared at Shi Xiaonian with shining eyes. He was very excited. He is going to be famous in the first World War. From today on, his name will be remembered in the history of the whole Lancaster family. "I see." When small read light tunnel, looking at a bodyguard with lock came, she obediently stretched out her hands. A pair of slender wrists are locked. "Untie! Untie her Bit almost jumped up in anger and roared angrily. Unfortunately, his anger didn''t get any response, just like what he experienced from childhood to adulthood."It''s OK. The captives are like this." Shixiaonian comforted him in turn, and then followed him forward. Biter immediately followed her up and supported her with another intact hand. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you have anything to do. I''m still useful to my father. I''ll keep you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 When small read light smile, did not say anything. When she was caught, bit had no more effect on George. However, even if George thought that this son was a disgrace of orthodoxy, he would not kill him ruthlessly. Shi Xiaonian looks to her side, a face carefully accompany her bit, half of his face is bloodstained, a pair of eyes are always like the color of the sea, blue is particularly pure. Well, she at least saved the boy, as she is the sister of the youth. When bit tried to save her, Shi Xiaonian knew the feeling of having a younger brother for the first time. It turned out that having a younger brother was such a mood. "Are you afraid?" Bit saw that she did not speak all the time, and could not help asking anxiously, "do you have any discomfort in your body or in your stomach?" "No When the small read shook his head, looked down at his hand lock, eyes dim. This time, she will give Gong Ou how much trouble, she turned her eyes to bit, "bit, can I ask you something?" "You said Bit said seriously at once. Shi Xiaonian looked back and saw that all the people were walking behind them. She approached bit, lowered her voice and said, "bit, I can''t be caught by your father. I''m not afraid of being abused, but I''m afraid that the palace will be destroyed in my hands." "What do you want me to do?" Bit understood her cleverly. When Xiaonian pursed his lips, "your father is not in area 13. It must be a long time to send me there. You should know about the route between the two places that you are not the key care object. You should escape to find my husband and let him intercept me on the road." Once she was taken to George''s side, there was no turning back. "Looking for the palace people?" Bit was stunned, there was a second resistance in his eyes, and said, "I think they will kill me before I have time to speak." He''s from Lancaster. "As long as you can find a way to see Gong ou, he will believe you." Shi Xiaonian said. "Why does he believe me? He looks down on me The previous negotiation meeting between the two families cast a shadow on bit. "Do you have anything that only you two know? But it''s impossible. He''ll think that we coerced you into saying it. " Smell speech, when small read wry smile to shake head, "don''t need those, you tell him the course of the fact development." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit''s face is full of words that he doesn''t understand. "As long as there is news of me, even if it is a trap, Gong ou will come." When small read whispered this sentence, heart like a knife cut general pain. This sentence is too easy to say, but it sounds too sad. Over the years, Gong Ou has exhausted everything in order to protect her. He does not know what he has become because of her disappearance. Bit paused and looked at her stupidly, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Does he dare to come to the trap?" "Well." When small read to nod, lift Mou to see to him, "can you help me?" "If I have dealings with your husband, I have betrayed my father and my family." Biter is very smart. In his mind, shixiaonian is not a member of the Gong family. It''s only his own business for him to give his life to help. He doesn''t rise to the height of the family. But let him go to Gong ou, and he can''t go back. He is against the whole family, which proves what the family said. He is a shame and a curse that can never be turned over. God knows how much he wants everyone to look at him differently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him in silence. Can''t he let go of that family up to now? It''s a terrible obsession. She lowered her head, said nothing, and went on. Biter looked at her back, guilt can not help but rush up, he caught up with her steps, some panic to look at her white face, "are you very disappointed with me?" "Now that I look back, I''m ready for the worst." Shi Xiaonian looked at him faintly, "don''t always think that you will disappoint people. You are so smart that robots can study. I believe you can do whatever you want." "Shi Xiaonian..." With that, a row of cars in front of them were waiting by the side of the road. The black door was opened, like a black hole, which made it impossible to predict what kind of disaster it would be if it was rolled in. Without waiting for others to push, Shi Xiaonian naturally lowered his head and sat in. He was already a prisoner under the rank. It''s always good to suffer less pain. This is a saloon car. The seats on both sides are face-to-face. Bit has been observing Shi Xiaonian''s expression and carefully sits beside her. The head of the bodyguard and two of his men sat opposite them. The three men excitedly opened a bottle of red wine and began to celebrate. It''s noisy outside. Mr palace and the maids are also taken away. "Drink less and bring people to Mr. George." The leader said, shaking the wine in his glass, "have you got in touch with your husband?" "My husband has gone to bed. The secretary who takes care of him said," let''s send the people over first. ""Don''t you send someone to meet you? This woman is the treasure of gongou. " The leader seized the cup with some dissatisfaction. "The Secretary said that he would send someone to meet him outside the No. 13 area. This place has a lot of momentum, but it will cause suspicion. We should remove the person quietly, and don''t make too much noise." "It''s the same thing." When the leader looked at the opposite, Xiaonian gave a proud smile and raised the cup in his hand, "Mrs. Gong, here''s to you. My future prosperity depends on you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t look at him. He turned his head. His face was cold and his long hair was a little messy. Bit sat there and watched her face anxiously, to see if she was disappointed in herself, to see if she was very sad. When Xiaonian realized that bit had been observing herself, she looked at him and gave him a soothing look. "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest." She sat to the side and closed her eyes against the soft seat beside her. She didn''t want to see the three faces on the opposite side. She had to keep her spirits to cope with the next situation. But her action makes the sensitive bit panic. He looks at her at a loss and doesn''t know what to do. She really doesn''t want to talk to him. She must regret that she came back to save him. She should let him be shot by her own people. The broken hand is more and more painful, more and more painful. He suddenly found that he was more worried about what shixiaonian thought of him than betraying the whole family She is the only one who is so kind to him. If he doesn''t help her, will her kindness be taken back? What about him? "Don''t look at me any more." Shi Xiaonian opened her eyes and looked at him. Even if she closed her eyes, she couldn''t rest. She couldn''t ignore the young man''s strong fixation on her. "I..." Bit looked at her in a panic. She really didn''t want his brother. She didn''t like him any more. "You''ve been injured so badly that you can''t bandage it. You''d better rest. Otherwise, how can you go back to see your father?" When the small read looking at him way, the eyes show concern. "Shixiaonian." He called out her name with standard pronunciation. Wasn''t she disappointed in him? "Bit, I can''t be with you in the future. You must learn to take care of yourself." When small read soft voice to say, then again closed eyes. She knew that bit''s eyes had been on her all the time. She heard that his breath was very heavy. She didn''t know what she was thinking. He is only 16 years old, when Xiaonian really didn''t want to force a teenager to do anything he didn''t want to do. As long as he''s good. Shixiaonian leaned there with his eyes closed, his hands locked all the time, and bit''s breathing sound came from his ear. Suddenly, bit''s voice sounded in her ear, "I want to go to the toilet." Shixiaonian leaned there and was surprised. "Young master, how can there be a toilet on the roadside for you?" The three bodyguards on the other side sneered and said, "I''m in a hurry now. Just stop by the side of the road. There are so many things." Bit is so persistent, when Xiaonian suddenly understands what he wants to do. He decided to flee to the palace and send word to Europe. Has he decided? It''s dangerous. Hearing bit''s words, the three bodyguards seemed to hear something funny and burst out laughing. "I heard right. The young master of Lancaster family is going to go to the toilet on the roadside. No wonder they all say that congenital genes are very important. The blood shed from the maid is really cheap." Such a red and naked irony. Shi Xiaonian opens his eyes and looks at bit anxiously. He sees bit sitting there with one hand tightly clenching his fist. His young face is full of anger. His long eyelashes are shaking. His eyes stare at the three people in the opposite direction with hatred. It''s the most he''s heard since he was a kid, so he wants George''s approval so much. Just when Shi Xiaonian thought that bit would be angry, he just yelled angrily, "do you want me to go to the toilet or not? Let me not go to the bathroom? " It''s just a kid with a tantrum. The head of the bodyguard put down his wine glass and said with a smile, "driver, stop." Bit immediately gets up from his seat, opens the door and jumps down. As soon as he leaves, bit looks around and gives her a firm look. How many hours does that vision contain? Xiaonian is very clear. He decides to help her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him anxiously and silently signals that he must be careful. Bit smiles at her and turns to leave. The bodyguard will surely send someone to stare at bit. After a while, she will make some noise. She is a big chip. In order to take her away, they can''t tell how much they want to chase bit. When Xiaonian thought, she found that the head of the bodyguard opposite was a bit insidious and didn''t send someone to stare at bit, which made her uneasy. No, even if she''s arrested, bit is still a young master. These three bodyguards are servants. How dare they laugh at his blood face to face? It''s illogical, unless"Will you two go down together or not?" The head of the bodyguard suddenly spoke to his men. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "It takes us both to deal with a child?" One of the bodyguards pulled out a pistol with a smile, "you go first, I''ll deal with the people and then chase you." When the small read stupefied eyes, "what do you want to do?" What do they say is solved, and they want to commit the following crimes? The head of the bodyguard ignored Shi Xiaonian, took a pistol from his body and handed it to his hands. He said with a smirk, "the acting should be a complete set. This is the pistol stolen from the palace family last time. If the body is found, it has nothing to do with us." In this way, they can go back to receive meritorious service without worry. "He is your young master!" When small read excited to shout up, face a pale. "It''s just a young master who is not in favor. Even if he dies, he won''t care too much." The leader disdains to say, "on the contrary, it''s a trouble for us to be alive. He''ll tell us all about his injuries. At that time, even if he doesn''t recognize our contribution, if we punish him again, we won''t lose more than we gain?" They think so. Bit was beaten all over by them. It''s hard to judge if George would be angry when he went back, so he killed people without doing anything, so no one would sue them. I''m so crazy "Explain to her what these are for." "What''s the matter? I''m afraid she''ll pass it on to my husband? Will you believe her? " The leader sneered, and then said to his subordinates, "go ahead and get rid of the maid, with trouble. Can you really do it alone? " "Just a child and a car of maids. It''s a small idea. You can go first and leave a car. I''ll catch up with you soon." The bodyguard checked the pistol and pushed the door open. The moment the door was pushed open, Shi Xiaonian cried out with all his strength, "bit! Run! They''re going to kill you! Bit! Bit Regardless of the danger, Xiao Nian shouts and pours at the door. "What are you bitches doing?" The remaining two bodyguards rushed up immediately and pressed shixiaonian. When Xiaonian almost fell down, her hands struggled desperately with the lock on her wrist, and she was pressed on the door. She cried out with tears in her heart, "run! Run The farther you run, the better. "Pa!" The head of the bodyguard turned her body and slapped her in the face. Shi Xiaonian tasted a touch of bloody red at the moment and was hit dizzy. If two bodyguards hadn''t escorted her, she would have fallen down. "If you dare move, I''ll kill myself at once!" When small read mood almost out of control, in front of the two figures constantly shaking, she cried hard, "call your people back, or take my body to see your master! Hurry up Said, she desperate to hit the door, this moment, her mind a blank, nothing to think of, just want to be alive, must keep him alive. The bodyguard stopped her and said, "are you dying? Shit£¡¡± As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang from the outside, like thunder. When Xiaonian was trapped in the car, blood seeped down from the corner of his lips and his face was like paper color. No, impossible! No, it''s impossible. Bit won''t die. Bit won''t die. He''s just a child. He''s not an adult The head of the bodyguard stood in front of her with a low body. He gave a smile and said, "it''s too late, Mrs. Gong. I advise you to cooperate. Don''t look for life for a dead man." Outside came the shrieks of the maids, and then the shrieks. When Xiaonian listened, the whole figure was pushed into the sea, and the boundless sea submerged her. She couldn''t struggle, and the sense of suffocation attacked her crazily, and she couldn''t breathe for a time. "Be smart!" The door was closed. When Xiaonian was breathing hard, he leaned on the car, and the whole person was in a trance. Bit. He''s only 16 years old, he''s only 16 years old, he''s only gone a little bit in his life, he hasn''t waited until the day when he can be proud, he hasn''t waited for anything The car suddenly starts up and drives forward. When Xiao Nian shakes and falls, he sits on the seat and shivers. "Another drink." The two bodyguards opened the wine bottle again and celebrated with each other. The two devil like faces were shaking in her eyes. When Xiaonian bit her teeth, she said, "I won''t let you go. I want you to pay for biter''s life!" "Shut up The head of the bodyguard threw a glass of red wine on her face and sneered, "do you want us to pay for your life now? You''d better pray that you won''t die too miserably Red wine trickles down shixiaonian''s pale face. She sits there and whispers word by word, "I want you to pay for your life." "You..." The two bodyguards were so angry that they couldn''t drink any more. They smashed the red wine glass on her body, and the wine wet her skirt.The car drove all the way forward, throwing the gunshot farther and farther. The night was quiet as if nothing had happened. When Xiaonian sat there, her head was still very dizzy. She looked down at her locked hands and recalled the time she spent with bit. It''s too short. It''s too short for her to recall. This young man likes her cake from the beginning to protect her death at the end, just like a meteor in her life, which can''t be erased. That star is so bright, so dazzling. She didn''t protect him, her sister''s brother The car is driving on the road in area 13. The flowers on the road are blooming towards the coolness of the night. It is so quiet that there is no sound. A long time later. "Chief, are we almost out of zone 13?" Asked a bodyguard opposite. The bodyguard leader opened the car window and looked out. The fragrance of flowers came in with the night wind. He said with a smile, "well, it''s fast. It seems that God is protecting us, so smoothly." As soon as he finished, the head of the bodyguard caught a glimpse of some people standing in front of a 24-hour convenience store. As soon as he saw that they belonged to the palace family, he immediately closed the window. When Xiaonian saw this, he would shout. He pointed a black pistol at her bulging stomach and said, "don''t yell. I haven''t killed the child who is still living in her mother''s stomach." Crazy. When small read pursed upper lip, no longer make a sound, lips hanging a long bloodstain. "It''s just like that. If you want to live, you''d better give me some peace." The head of the bodyguard said, his tone was very proud, the dawn of victory was near, and his whole blood began to be excited. "Sir, I''m sure I''ll be promoted this time. Maybe you are the head of the whole family." The people next to me are sucking up. "Don''t worry, I have a good place. I won''t forget you." The head of the bodyguard patted him on the shoulder and suddenly said, "why hasn''t that boy come back yet?" "So many bodies will be buried for a while." "I''m still a little worried, you call to ask what is the situation, let him act quickly, don''t delay time." Said the head of the bodyguard. "OK, I''ll fight now." The bodyguard took out his cell phone to make a call. He pressed a few keys. Before he had time to press the call key, the car shook violently and suddenly braked. When Xiaonian fell on the seat, her stomach bumped and hurt a little, she clenched her teeth and sat up. The two people on the opposite side didn''t hold still. They suddenly braked and bumped into each other. The head of the bodyguard yelled unhappily, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, what kind of brake "The front is blocked." The driver''s voice came. Smell speech, when small read see two bodyguards obviously nervous, the head rushed to the front, when small read sit there, especially want to hear his panic voice. Unfortunately, what she hoped didn''t come. She was relieved and said, "what''s the matter with me? Which idiot stopped the car on the road and honked it!" "Diddiddidi." A long voice was heard at night. The old gray car was still lying on the road, motionless, and the one who stood still in the night. "Damn it The head of the bodyguard cursed, picked up his mobile phone, dialed the phone, and ordered, "an idiot has blocked the road. You get off to have a look. If you are not there, let the car go. If you are not there, push the car away!" When Xiaonian sat on the seat, there was a running sound outside the window. She turned to look out of the window of the car, only to see a few bodyguards behind the car are running all the way to the front, bodyguards open the window to look out, "all sharp, we have to hurry." "Yes The bodyguards rushed to the gray old car and smashed the door hard. A man went around to the front of the car and yelled, "head, the driver fell asleep on the car. He must be a drunk. It''s hard to push the car. He''s pulling the handbrake! " "Damn it The bodyguard scolded once more, poked his head out of the window and said in a loud voice, "call me the door and the driver, go in and drive away." It''s better to kill the drunk driver at this time. Smell speech, when small read the facial expression again ugliness several minutes, move is to kill to poke, really a group of madmen. "Got it!" The bodyguards answered in unison. Standing beside the door, they picked up a pistol and pointed it at the window. Before they could open the insurance, they heard the sound of the car starting. A few people were stunned and looked at the lights suddenly on in the night. Suddenly, the old car suddenly turned around in place and the body was completely tilted. Before they knew what was going on, they were heavily hit to one side. The head of the bodyguard leaned out and looked at the scene in shock. The car suddenly came towards them, and the light turned into high beam, which made him unable to open his eyes. The car on the other side is coming at them at a speed that''s killing them."Damn it! Kill him The head of the bodyguard quickly drew back and took out his pistol. When Xiaonian sat there, accompanied by a gunshot, only to hear a scream of "ah", he saw another bodyguard sticking out of the window with his head down. The strong smell of blood rushed into the car, and all the blood was splashed on the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 There was a long queue on the road in the dark. An old gray car suddenly came from the opposite side and slipped the first car, which made the driver''s reaction less than expected. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened her eyes wide in surprise and looked out of the opposite window. After a sudden brake, the front of a gray car came into her sight. Like the slow down lens in the movie, the window is put down a little bit, when Xiaonian sees a face thinking day and night. Gong Ou was sitting in the driver''s seat with a cap on his head. Under the cap, he had a face with distinct features and deep lines. A pair of dark eyes gazed at her through the car window. His thin lips showed an evil radian without any panic. He held the steering wheel in one hand and the gun in the other, and raised the window. The posture was like the coming of God, which was unexpected and unexpected. When Xiaonian looked at that face, her heart beat violently. What she wanted to say was that Gong Ou pressed the trigger with one hand and put it down to adjust the gear with the other hand. Her fingers moved neatly. The next second, Shi Xiaonian heard the scream of the driver. The bodyguard leader shot at Gong ou. Gong Ou stepped on the gas pedal, and the car backed away, with the bullet on the edge of the car. The sound of the gun was piercing. Shixiaonian from the initial shock reaction, eyes turned, quietly moved to the door, try to lower the body. This action makes it very difficult for her with a big stomach to do. When her stomach is squeezed, she frowns hard. From a slanting angle, she saw Gong Ou outside the opposite window. He was sitting in the car, staring at her with black eyes. She knew she was hiding, and the smile on her face was deeper. That smile is especially evil in the night, which makes people feel scared. Yes, it''s just a thrill. ¡°Shit£¡ Get out of the car and kill people! Come on The head of the bodyguard was hysterical and yelled. When he picked up his cell phone, he was about to aim at Gong ou. He just moved his hand to the window. A shot was fired at the window, and the stray bullet flew to the back of his hand, wiping out a piece of blood red. Damn, their RV is too high. The driver is dead and can''t drive. This angle is extremely tricky. He can''t see each other, but they can clearly see where he is. Suddenly aware of something, he quickly drew back and did not expose himself to the target of the other party. The next second, he looks at Shi Xiaonian. When small read was locked hands have been against the door, the body is low. "You still want to run?" The head of the bodyguard roared and rushed towards Shi Xiaonian. He forced her by the neck with one arm, quickly blocked her in front of him, pointed her at the window, and put the muzzle of the gun against her temple with one hand. "Let go of me!" Shixiaonian struggles excitedly. "Give me some peace, or I''ll kill you!" The head of the bodyguard was so nervous that his whole face was blue. He held the pistol with one hand and it would go off at any time. "My husband is here. You can''t fight him. You might as well surrender." When Xiaonian was choked by him, she couldn''t breathe. Her inconvenient body kept moving with him, and her hands kept pressing on her stomach. "Fart! He''s alone. I can''t kill him? " The saliva of the bodyguard sprayed on her face, strangled her and yelled, "Gong ou, if you have a son of a bitch, you can shoot. It''s me or your woman who will die!" Between the two people struggling, Shi Xiaonian always heard the head of the bodyguard head bumping into the roof of the car. She looked out of the car window, and the person was shaking violently. Gong Ou''s face was in her sight. That pair of dark eyes have been staring at her, that a face did not smile. Gong ou Shixiaonian struggled even harder. The bodyguards of other cars came down one after another. Because of the dazzling high beam, they did not dare to get close to the old gray car. For fear of becoming a meat shield, they only dared to point a gun at him from a distance. "Gong ou, throw away the gun, or I''ll kill your woman right away!" When the head of the bodyguard is strangled, Xiaonian says aloud, he doesn''t get out of the car, but confronts in the car. "Gong ou, don''t listen to him!" Shi Xiaonian exclaimed excitedly. As soon as he put down his gun, they were all captured. She struggled harder. For a second, she even hoped that the gun on her head would go off. At least, gongou can retreat completely. "Good." Gong Ou''s voice came softly, without any gnashing of teeth or nervousness. It was as simple as a promise to invite a meal. "No -" when Xiaonian moved frantically, the head of the bodyguard was so shaken by her that he bumped around in the narrow space and could hardly hold her. "Shixiaonian, remember what you told me at sunrise." Gong Ou''s voice sounded in the night, not anxious, magnetic, every word seemed to be close to her heart. Promise at sunrise. If one day, he will die in front of her, she can''t let him watch her die.Smell speech, when small read whole body rigid live, no longer disorderly move, eye socket flushed ground to look to the outside. "That''s what it''s like." The head of the bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief, stabilized himself, and yelled out, "throw the gun away quickly, I''ll count to three." When the small read is almost half kneeling standing in the car, looking up, only to see the palace Europe will drive the car forward a little, so that they can see themselves more clearly. It should be said that she can see more clearly that the man standing behind her is not good enough to see only part of it. Then, Gong Ou turned the pistol around, handed it out of the window, ready to throw it away. Shi Xiaonian knew that when he threw it away, he had countless gun holes or guns She couldn''t stand this feeling. When Xiaonian''s vision became blurred, she heard that the man behind her was breathing nervously. He was staring at the gun in Gong Ou''s hand. She didn''t even use so much force. When the small read bite teeth, a pair of eyes ruthlessly toward palace Europe stare, decided to gamble. Gongou''s gun is slowly escaping from his hand. When she was strangled, Xiaonian jumped up and hurt her stomach. The head of the bodyguard was bumped into the roof of the car by her. The pain was so severe that her hand was released unconsciously. Xiaonian didn''t have to make any effort to fall down. The head of the bodyguard saw that he was going to pull her up regardless of the pain and lowered his head. Gong Ou was sitting in the driver''s seat. The pistol had already dropped from his hand. When Xiao Nian jumped up in the small window, his eyes were cold and his hand sank quickly. He picked up the gun and changed his gesture. At the moment when the head of the bodyguard lowered his head to pull, Gong Ou pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Bang." One shot in the head. When small read painfully fell on the car, hand cover stomach, haven''t eased over, the person beside fell down, half of the body pressure her, a pistol fell to one side. It was spattered with blood. Shixiaonian''s body also splashed a lot. Gongou''s voice rang out, "shixiaonian, come out!" When he heard his voice, he tried his best to push the corpse away, rushed to the door, pushed the door open, panted and looked out. The high beam blinded her. I saw that the high beam suddenly rushed forward, and the car body was almost close to her. When Xiaonian was shocked, he watched the back of the car leave. She heard someone screaming, as if Gong Ou had hit each other. Soon, the car began to go back. This time, the back door opened, the car went back a little bit, and there were gunshots. Shixiaonian didn''t care too much. She rushed into gongou''s car in the face of the gunfire. She almost ran into it and fell on the seat as soon as she got in. Before the door was closed, Gong Ou stepped on the accelerator and backed up at a very fast speed. The whistling windmills and the messy gunfire kept ringing outside. The road is not wide. A car can block the road when it stops horizontally. Gongou''s car is half on the road, half stepping on the roadside flowers. The open door scrapes on the side of the RV, making a dazzling spark. When Xiaonian was bumped hard, she changed direction, rushed to close the door, a bullet hit the car glass. The window smashed. When small read the body can''t help but back to, "they detour from behind around!" Those who dare not go ahead in the high beam, because the line of sight is not good for them, so they circle around and come up from behind. "Fasten your seat belt and sit down!" Gongou''s voice sounded in front of him, with a touch of coldness. When Xiaonian''s hands were still locked, he could only fasten his seat belt with great effort. As soon as it was fastened, Gong Ou turned the car around and stepped on the accelerator in the face of countless guns. Among the gunshots, there were screams. When Xiaonian''s stomach was strangled with pain, she held her hands tightly together, gritted her teeth and did not dare to hum. Gongou''s car still dashes out in the hail of bullets. Soon, some gongou''s cars go out in front of him, one by one, to cut off the danger for them. With a brake, gongou park his car on a wide platform, where some old people usually talk and keep fit. When small read this just relaxed a breath, "you have ambush, why return a person to go up?" He didn''t know how dangerous it was. He almost died. Gong Ou pushes the door open and opens the door on her side. Her black eyes stare at her deeply. When she is so close, she finds that his eyes are full of fear. He was so scared. She thought how determined he was. "Fighting will only hurt you, I''m alone, they''re not so defensive!" Gong Ou said in a thick voice. He stooped to stand outside the car door, lifted his cap and threw it away. "How are you? How come you''re covered in blood? " His voice trembled when it came to blood."It''s splashed. I''m fine." Shi Xiaonian shakes her head and reaches for her seat belt. The next second, her neck is held down and the whole person is fished out. Gong Ou half body into the car, cold thin lip pressure up. When Xiaonian opened her eyes, Gong Ou kissed her lips, plundered her breath like a wild beast, pried her lips open, and the tip of her tongue was involved in everything. Only when she tasted the warmth of her lips could she feel that she was alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 His lips got hot little by little, and finally they got hot. When Xiaonian sat there, her nerves were all sensitive to the kisses. There were still gunshots in the distance, but they were kissing here, and her blood began to boil. Her body was covered with blood, her hands were still locked, and she continued to kiss with a twist. I don''t know how long after that, Gong Ou left her lips, pressed her back brain with his big palm, stared at her with his black eyes, and said, "I won''t lose you again!" "I dare not lose it, either." Shi Xiaonian looks at him and stares into his eyes. She has the illusion of rebirth. She gasps and leans towards him with her forehead against his. Listen to each other''s breathing sound blend together, this moment, her heart finally settled. "Come on, get out of the car. I''ll check it." Gong Ou took her out of the car and saw her locked hands and her brows twisted to death. He was struggling to release the lock, when Xiaonian stood there, quietly comforting him, saying no hurry, no pain, "are you worried these days? I''m not in any danger these days, except tonight. " "No," he said Gong Ou said in a deep voice as he solved the lock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer was unexpected. She blinked twice, didn''t she? It''s because she''s afraid that she''s upset. "Damn it, it''s so tight!" Gong Ou cursed in a low voice, and his hand was trying to release it. He was afraid that he might hurt her wrist, so he couldn''t make it to the right way. "It''s OK. You can take your time. Don''t worry." When small read looking at him way, saw his hair is full of sweat, "you tired or not tired, or first sit for a while." The cool of the night is very heavy, the moon is very light, and the sound of exchange of fire has been heard in the distance. "No Gong Ou said without raising his head. All his thoughts were on the lock. When Xiao Nian looked down, his eyes suddenly widened, "what''s the matter with your fingers? Where are so many injuries? " How can the fingertips be cut one by one? Who dares to hurt him? "Little things, I''ll explain to you later." Gong Ou said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian''s Liu Mei frowned and looked at the wounds on his fingers, his hands began to ache. How did he spend the time when she was away. Well. It''s a little strange that Gong Ou didn''t ask her how she lived. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking, "how do you know I''m going to pass here and set up an ambush." Wait for this part of the road early. She never sent him a distress signal. How did he find it. Gong Ou is still burying his head to unlock the button for her. He doesn''t open his mouth. An excited voice says, "shixiaonian!" Very standard pronunciation. Voice is the unique quality of youth. Shixiaonian was shocked. He looked forward in disbelief. He saw bit, who was covered with blood, coming towards her with a smile on his scarred face. His teeth were white. His eyes were like the sea under the night. They were very blue and surging. Bit. He''s not dead. "Untied!" The struggling Gong Ou finally unties the lock and reaches out to hold Shi Xiaonian in his arms. Shi Xiaonian''s body rubs his fingertips and rushes to bit with joy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of palace Europe suddenly becomes iron blue, black Mou dead ground stares to time small read. "Bit!" When Xiaonian rushed to bit, the pain from her abdomen was happily ignored by her. Bit stands there laughing brilliantly, and the bloodstain on his face is particularly dazzling. When he reaches out his hand to hold Xiaonian, they hug each other tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stood in place and clenched his fist. Shi Xiaonian released bit, put his hands on his face and wiped the blood on it. He was excited and flustered, "are you ok? Is there anything wrong? Have you been shot and bandaged? " Before bit could say anything, the warm hand on his face was pulled away by one hand. Shixiaonian turns his head in amazement and sees gongou''s iron green and gloomy face, "shixiaonian, do you think I''m dead?" He saved her. She hugged and touched another man? When Xiaonian didn''t understand his meaning, she could detect his jealousy for the first time and said, "I think bit belongs to my younger brother. He must have come to inform you, didn''t he?" She said how it happened that Gong ou could set an ambush in this section. "No matter how young you are, you are a man! Leave me a few feet! No, fifty meters away Gong Ou pulls her behind him. When small read helplessly looking at him, and looked at bit, bit looked at the palace Europe crowd out action some depressed, eyes obviously dim down. "Bit, how did you get out? Did you get hurt? " When small read looking at bit a bloodstain spot to ask a way.Hearing the speech, bit shakes his head and looks at Gong Ou blocking most of his body. Xiao Nian says, "I''m not hurt or shot. I''ve escaped. I''ll find Gong''s people and find Gong Ou again according to what you said Mr. Gong "How can you..." Blood all over. When small read doubt, she clearly heard that shot. Bit along her line of sight to see his body, eyes again become dim, "is snow." "What?" Shi Xiaonian was shocked. "Snow block a shot for me, she died, I can get away." Bit''s voice choked and his face turned white. After a while, he looked up at her with a thin layer of water in his eyes. "You said that they didn''t have to stay for money. They all had their own difficulties. I Now I know why the snow is left behind. " When it comes to the last sentence, bit can''t control his emotions. His face leans to one side, his eyes are even brighter, and his hands are clenched into fists. When small read Zheng Zheng ground station there, aftertaste bit''s words. He now knows why the light snow is left behind. It''s a simple sentence, but it contains too many bags. When Xiaonian thinks of the young maid who was beaten and kicked by bit for the first time, she is still young and similar to bit. When small read suddenly understand. Why are Xiaoxue''s parents gone, and she stubbornly stays in Lancaster family, enduring all kinds of humiliation for a job. Xiaoxue and bit grew up together, and their identities are very different. However, for Xiaoxue, she doesn''t stay in the family, but Stay with the one you like. This feeling was revealed by death. Even the wind suddenly became heavy. "What''s the matter? Is that enough? Go back Gong Ou stood there, holding his hand tightly, he opened his mouth coldly, brushing his sense of existence. The two men talked in front of him about people and things he didn''t know at all. Where did they put him? It''s only a few days since he can''t talk with her? Shixiaonian breaks away gongou''s hand, and gongou stares at her, hoping to make a hole in her. Even so, shixiaonian goes to bit. "I will ask people to find Xiaoxue''s body and bury it well." Shi Xiaonian said. Bit must be feeling bad at the moment. After hearing this, bit couldn''t control his emotions. He leaned down on Xiaonian''s shoulder, with a bloody smell floating on his body. His voice was like a child''s sob. "I think I''m a jerk. I''ve never given her a good face..." He has always been hostile to the servants, he did not think that one day he was beaten into such a small snow will be back to save him. "When Xiaoxue is buried, you should always talk with her. We Chinese will say that there is a spirit in heaven. If there is one, she will be very happy." When small read quietly appease him, she really don''t know how to comfort him, can only say so. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Bit said, leaning on her shoulder, with a weeping voice. As they speak, a gust of wind blows through Xiaonian''s ears. When she reacts, biter has been beaten back a few strides. He covered his face and was innocent. When Xiao Nian looked aside, Gong Ou stood there with a calm face. His eyes were sinister and his voice was as cold as frost. "Is that enough? Do you want another hug? " "What are you beating him for? He''s had enough fright tonight." When Xiaonian said helplessly, he went to Gong ou, put his arm around him and said, "when I go back, I will tell you all the things that happened these days. I really take him as my younger brother. Don''t you also say that he is just a child?" Son of a bitch. Gong Ou stares at her jealously. "Do you love him?" Every word is defending this bit. Is she blaming him? She blames him as soon as she comes back? "Gongou, shall we talk about it when we get back?" Shixiaonian was tired and her stomach was aching all the time. She just wanted to go back quickly and lie down and talk with him. "No!" Gong Ou turns his eyes and stares at bit coldly. He says, "does he often go to hold you by his teens?" "You''d say he''s only a teenager." How could she have anything to do with a child. "What about being a teenager? It''s time to grow up!" Miyagi. This What else can she say if he says the pros and cons? What is meant by the long are long. When Xiaonian frowned with a headache, this little action made Gong Ou more angry. He glared at her aggressively, "do you dare to frown? Do you think I''m making trouble for nothing? Shixiaonian, I didn''t want to save you. Do you still think I''m bored? " Is she totally in favor of a little kid now? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did she dislike him? When did she say he made trouble out of nothing. When she was speechless, she didn''t know what to say. She hugged him harder and harder, thinking that she would say something nice to appease an easily irritable jealous.Gong Ou shakes off her hand and stares at bit with black eyes. She pinches her fingers tightly and walks towards bit with her legs raised. No one can touch his woman, no hug! Bit was frightened and ran away in the night. He knew that he was no longer under the protection of his family. Seeing Gong Ou rushing towards him, he subconsciously stepped back with fear in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "Gong ou, don''t hit him. I want to go home!" Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian shouts out and rushes up with Feng de at the same time. Gong Ou doesn''t listen and goes on. Bit retreats in fear. He is stopped by two bodyguards of the Gong family. He stands there and can only watch Gong Ou walk towards him. Bit closed his eyes and was ready to be beaten. "Bang." There was a dull noise. The expected fist didn''t fall down. Bit opened his eyes and saw Gong Ou fall on the ground in front of him. His eyes were closed, his thin lips were tight, and his hands were still clenched. "Gongou!" When Xiaonian saw this, the whole person rushed in fear, and her heart almost stopped beating. She sat on the ground and lifted Gong Ou''s face, "Gong ou, Gong ou, wake up! Wake up What''s wrong with him? Was she hurt when she just saved her life, and kept holding on? How can he do this? He refuses to take good care of his body every time. What should she do when he falls down When small read more think more afraid, at a loss to see feng de lower body to palace Europe pulse examination. "Adoptive father, what happened to him?" When Xiao Nian opened his mouth, his voice trembled. Bit squatted aside and patted shixiaonian''s back gently. Feng De to the palace Europe after the pulse, light tunnel, "nothing, young master just too tired to sleep." A gust of wind passed by. Quiet, quiet. "Sleep, sleep?" When small read a face to muddle to repeat, "just fell asleep?" "Yes." Feng de nodded and looked at Xiaonian''s stupefied appearance. He didn''t know how to tell her that the young master was always like this and would always sleep in the past anytime and anywhere. Today, he was forced to wake up the young master when he heard the tip of bit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read sitting on the ground, for a long time before the trance, nothing good. Bit squatted there, looking at Shi Xiaonian curiously, "does he often look like this?" "What?" "Jealous to sleep." Bit asked, wondering how anyone could be like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, also don''t know how to say, only way, "he is just too tired, will suddenly fall asleep." "Oh." Bit nodded, but his face was still at a loss, wondering how anyone was jealous and fell asleep. Feng de helps Gong ou to get up. Bit thinks about it and stands up to help. A discounted hand makes him frown. "Don''t move your hand, go back and treat you." Shi Xiaonian said. Bit puts Gong Ou''s arm on his shoulder. When he hears the words, he looks at Shi Xiaonian and repeats hesitantly, "go back?" Shixiaonian nodded, "do you want to go back? Those people don''t know if they have told your father about your help. Because your father doesn''t like you, if he believes you, he will... " She didn''t finish what she said, and bit''s eyes were completely darkened, and her scarred face was full of silence, unable to say anything. When Xiaonian stood up from the ground, her body suddenly began to ache. Her hands and feet were cold. She couldn''t stand up, and her waist hurt badly. "Xiaonian, we have to withdraw quickly. It''s better to leave area 13 tonight What''s the matter with you? " Feng De carries the sleeping Gong ou, and finds that Xiao Nian is still sitting on the ground. When small read quickly pulled out a smile, one hand holding stomach, one hand supporting the ground to stand up, "nothing, sit some feet numb." "If you''re OK, I don''t know what to do if something happens to you." Feng de sighed and said, and bit shouldered Gong ou to the car. When Xiaonian''s hand covered her stomach, she couldn''t ignore the pain. She bit her lip hard and insisted on walking forward. She walked beside Fengde, "adoptive father, are you after my disappearance?" "Yes, the young master and you are gone, and the young master always sleeps. I''m going to mess with you." Feng de sighed again. "I haven''t found it yet?" When small read worry tunnel, and then stunned tunnel, "palace Europe always sleepy?" Feng de looked at her suspiciously, "don''t you know? It''s not that before I came here, the young master had such symptoms twice and suddenly fell asleep. " Isn''t that because of overwork? Shi Xiaonian''s face turned white. "You mean Gong Ou didn''t wake up all the time? What''s going on? What''s going on? Is there something wrong with him? " When she looked at Gong Ou''s sleeping face, her heart suddenly panicked, and her breathing was disordered. "The doctor and I can''t see it for the moment. We want to go back and check it with various large-scale instruments, but the young master doesn''t trust you. We must find you." Feng de said, looking down at Gong Ou''s fingers full of knife marks and frowning tightly, "the young master tried his best to wake up, but it still didn''t work. The total time he woke up these days is no more than four hours."No more than four hours. No wonder Gong Ou said he was not in a hurry about her disappearance. He had to have a hurry. "Is it bad for him to sleep like this?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. Feng de shook his head. "I haven''t seen it yet. According to my pulse, the young master''s body is the same as before. It''s the extreme way he used to force himself to wake up. It will hurt his body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked down his line of sight and saw Gong Ou''s hand. His heart was cut like a thousand knives. "Last time it was fingers, this time it''s Next time he doesn''t know what to do Feng de sighed and said, I don''t know why the young master suddenly became like this. The young master seems to know something, but it''s too late to make it clear every time. "What''s this time?" When the small read found that his heart has been pain to numbness. "Nothing. I won''t say it." "Adoptive father..." When Xiao Nian bit her lip, Feng de couldn''t resist her, so she had to stop and lift a hand to brush the short hair on both sides of the temple. There were some small blood spots in the hair, small but obvious. It''s acupuncture. Shi Xiaonian could not believe that he covered his lips. His eyes were wide open and his breath was shaking. Feng de frowned and said, "I failed to give him acupuncture last time, so he did it his own way. In fact, there is no basis for this method. The young master just feels bleeding and pain. He can wake up. " When small read looking at those small blood points, body bursts of cold. How could he be so stupid, in such a way "Fortunately, the young master didn''t sleep in the process of saving you, otherwise I can''t imagine the consequences." Feng de said, "he won''t be relieved to send someone else." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bite lip, bite lip color more and more white. The car is close at hand. Feng de and bit help Gong ou to get on the car. Bit gets out of the car, reaches out and pats her arm, quietly comforts her and tells her not to be too sad. "I''m fine." Shi Xiaonian said that as soon as he turned his head, he saw that the palace people had controlled the bodyguards of Lancaster family and were escorting them to the platform to force them to get on the bus. "Xiaonian, we can''t stay in area 13. The young master is not abducted. There should be no danger. Don''t worry about it for the moment. We have to leave here." Feng de looked at Shi Xiaonian with a dignified face. "There''s too much noise tonight. Maybe the other party''s receptionist has heard that the wind is coming." The young master went to sleep again. They didn''t have a very good idea, so they had to leave. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou in the car. He sits there with his head down, his eyes closed and he is sleeping soundly. This time, she came to protect him. Feng De is waiting for Shi Xiaonian to give orders. Now everyone listens to her. Shi Xiaonian nods, "OK, we''ll leave area 13 tonight." "We have several evacuation routes, so get on the bus and go." Feng de stood at the door and signaled them to get on first. Shixiaonian is bending over to get on the bus in pain. Her hand is grasped. She turns around and sees bit standing there looking at her. "Bit?" Shixiaonian looks at him in confusion. "I won''t go with you. I''ll wait here for the family to come." Bit said, when Xiaonian was shocked and said, "why? You can''t be welcomed back. " "But I''ve always been a Lancaster." Bit looked at her and said, "I know I''m very useful to you. If you want to force me to stay, I can''t escape." When small read silent. What can she do to a young man who has risked his life to get her back? "Xiaonian, the young master said he couldn''t let him go." Feng de said to one side, "the purpose of our coming here is to catch him." Young master is sleepy, Xiaonian is missing, and young master is missing. How can you send the bit away at such a high price? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit stood there without speaking, just looking at shixiaonian, waiting for her reaction. At night, everyone was getting on the bus. When Xiao Nian watched bit''s bloody face, his eyes were so blue that he couldn''t refuse. Bit has bit''s stubbornness and his ideas. Without hesitation for a long time, Shi Xiaonian decided to open his mouth. Before saying a word, bit suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her skirt. Like a ghost, his voice changed. "What''s the matter with you?" Feng de and Shi Xiaonian look down along his line of sight at the same time. Shi Xiaonian sees a little blood under her skirt. She also wears a pair of pants in her skirt to run. At the moment, there is a blood trail in her pants down to her knees. "Xiaonian!" Feng de exclaimed, holding her weak body, "why don''t you say you''re not feeling well? Come on, get in the car. Let''s go back to the doctor. " It''s all bleeding. She can''t feel it at all. She''s been holding on all the time, and she''s gone such a long way."I''m fine." Shi Xiaonian grinned, "adoptive father, you tell the doctor to go to our evacuation point, and we''ll go together." She doesn''t want to drag everyone down, especially Gong ou. "What do you mean nothing? You can''t want to evacuate now. Something happened in the car or on the plane. We can''t even find a blood bank!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 When Feng de forces him to hold him, Xiao Nian gets into the car. Before getting on the car, he looks at bit hesitantly. Shi Xiaonian also looks at bit. Bit stood there quietly. Shi Xiaonian put his hand on the door and gave him a smile, which was bitter. "In fact, I really want to keep you, but I don''t know why. I can''t force you. I just hope you don''t regret your decision. And... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit looked at her with worry and sadness. "And, if you can, give N.E a shot of life in your research." Shi Xiaonian said that Feng de urged her to get on the bus again. She said with a smile, "goodbye." Finish saying, when small read bend over to endure pain to get into the car, sit down beside the palace Europe. Bit watched her sit up. He couldn''t help holding out his hand to catch her, but he couldn''t catch anything. He could only watch her get on the bus. She knew that he was very important, but she didn''t force him. Just like last time, she could ask Gong ou for help, but she gave up. He knew that she was just thinking about his safety. "I''ll give you a pulse." Feng de can''t take care of forced to stay bit. As soon as she gets on the bus, she feels the pulse for Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian sits there, her face is pale and full of pain, and she bites her lips tightly. The wind came into the car and made her feel worse. Seeing this, Feng de pulls up the door, and bit looks at them blankly, with only one idea left in his mind. Once the door is closed, Xiaonian will leave him. He doesn''t know if she can be healthy and safe. More importantly No one will be as good to him as she is. Never again. At the moment when the door is completely closed, bit suddenly opens the door and goes up. It''s a big car. It''s more than enough for four people. When he got into the car and found a seat to sit down, both Xiao Nian and Feng de looked at him in surprise. Bit leaned over to look at them and asked Fengde, "how is she? Why so much blood? " Smelling speech, Feng Decai continued to concentrate on feeling Shi Xiaonian''s pulse, then reached out and pressed her stomach. Her face was very ugly, "Xiaonian, you have to be psychologically prepared for premature delivery." Premature birth. These two strange words make shixiaonian stay there. She subconsciously holds Gong Ou''s hand beside her, but Gong Ou doesn''t wake up and give her a word of comfort. "Will the baby be ok? Can you, can you live? " When small read stuttered, afraid to ask. She can''t let pumpkin have something to do. This is her and Gong Ou''s baby. Gong Ou has been looking forward to it for a long time "So we have to go back and make preparations. We have to send people to the hospital to get blood bags and incubators. We have to make sufficient preparations. We can''t evacuate." Feng de said. We can''t evacuate. Isn''t that a bunch of people who are at risk with her? "Send Gong ou and bit away first!" Shi Xiaonian said decisively that Feng de didn''t understand Chinese very well, but when he heard his name, he guessed something and immediately said, "I don''t want to leave. I want to accompany you." "Adoptive father..." When the small read has been unable to take care of bit, just asked to look at Feng De. Feng de sat there and comforted her, "well, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange it. You can adjust your breathing. Don''t be too nervous. I''m not professional enough. I have to go back and ask the doctor to see you. " Fortunately, the young master also took the doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology with him. Shi Xiaonian nodded and leaned against Gong ou and breathed deeply. Nevertheless, the pain came one after another, making her head numb and the blood color on her trousers deeper and deeper. "She''s so miserable, can''t you give her painkillers?" Bit asked excitedly. "She''s going to get ready to give birth, how to take painkillers." Feng de said, looking at shixiaonian painfully, he could only accompany her to adjust her breathing over and over again to make her feel better. When the car was moving forward, it was hard to avoid bumps on the road. Every time the car bumped, Xiao Nian felt unbearable pain. He could not help moaning and groaning in pain. He held Gong Ou''s slender fingers tightly. It''s too painful. There was no such thing when she gave birth to twins. Every time she bumped, she felt like she was dying. Seeing that she was getting more and more painful, Feng de could hardly help saying, "why don''t I wake up the young master?" "It''s OK, I''m ok." Shi Xiaonian shakes her head desperately. It''s not natural for her to give birth. She can''t help Gong ou. She''s just nervous and flustered. He''s not in good health these days. It''s just adding unhappiness to him in vain. He is also a person who likes to make himself sober by any means. It''s no surprise to see her like this, not to mention cutting his fingers and pricking needles, and he cuts off his arm. The pain is falling on her. Shixiaonian leans to Gong Ou''s body. Her hands and feet are cold. She can''t resist the pain. She wants to sit in a different position. As a result, her movements are more painful."Xiaonian..." Feng de looked at her anxiously, turned to look out of the window and said, "soon, we''re almost there." Shi Xiaonian''s face turned pale. She held Gong Ou''s hand tightly until it turned white. His fingers moved. She immediately released her hand for fear of waking him up. Bit sat there, nervously rubbing her hands, looking at some wet marks on her trousers. Although she didn''t understand too much, she was more and more worried. "Is she really OK? Is she going to be ok? Is she going to be ok? " Bit anxiously asked three questions in a row. Feng de looked at him and didn''t answer. He just took a deep breath when he was teaching. All of a sudden, Feng de had a hand on his arm. Shi Xiaonian held him hard, his face was full of cold sweat, his eyes were a little empty, his lips trembled and said, "adoptive father, you must save my baby, you must live." No matter how good a doctor is, there is no guarantee that a child born prematurely will survive healthily. Looking at Shi Xiaonian struggling to endure the pain, he was not willing to say anything. He patted her hand, "don''t worry, your adoptive father will fight for his life." "Be sure." When Xiaonian gnawed her teeth and said, the car bumped again, and her whole body suddenly seemed to be tossing in the ocean. She desperately wanted to go upstream, but a big wave came, and she kept floating in the sea. The sea rolled her body, not gentle, but full of pain. There is no place in her body that is in good condition except for pain. "Drink some water. Come on, stay awake." Feng de looked at her eyes more and more floating, quickly opened a bottle of water and handed it to her, "be sure to keep awake." "Good." When Xiaonian took the water bottle, the car was driving on the uneven road. She endured the pain of drinking water. She didn''t drink a few mouthfuls of water, but half of the bottle spilled on her body. She couldn''t hold the water bottle in her hand. "It''s OK. We''ll be here soon." Feng de comforted her and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. There''s no difference between preterm delivery and full-term delivery. As long as you''re born, it''s OK. If you put the child in the incubator, you can live. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Hearing this, Xiaonian''s face was a little better, and he tried harder to hold back the pain. The root of his hair was all wet. I don''t know how long it took, but Shi Xiaonian felt the pain and couldn''t feel his legs, so the car finally stopped. Feng de and bit get out of the car one after another. When Xiao Nian tries to get down with his hands on his seat, he is so weak that he can''t stand steadily. When his feet touch the ground, it''s like stepping on ten thousand sharp knives. She almost jumped from the car on Feng de and bit. Bit picked her up and walked in. When small read was in his arms, subconsciously back. Gong Ou is still sleeping in the car, sleeping very deeply, with no expression on his face. His head is slightly drooping, his chin is tight, his thin lips are pursed, his eyes are closed, and his deep outline has a faint shadow in the light. He''s still sitting like that. He''s still sleeping. Gong ou When Xiao Nian''s lips moved, he didn''t cry out at last. Bit holds her in a hurry, when Xiaonian can no longer see Gong ou. She drops her eyes. If she can, she really wants Gong ou to be with her. But she couldn''t bear to let him watch her endure this period of time. Under the guidance of Feng De, biter rushes into the high wall with Shi Xiaonian in his arms, and then rushes into the temporarily prepared operating room. Unexpectedly, no one expected that Shi Xiaonian would suddenly give birth prematurely. Several obstetricians and gynaecologists had already put on their operating clothes and waited there. When they saw them, they immediately came up, "Mrs. Gong, this pill is in your mouth. It can make you feel better." When Xiaonian obediently holds the tablet, the faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine spreads in her mouth. She is put on the operating table, and the strong light is turned on in an instant, piercing her eyes crazily. "Why not go to the hospital for surgery? It doesn''t look like an operation place. You''ll kill her. " Bit looked at the surroundings and exclaimed excitedly. Hospital? Now the hospital is not safe here. At least it has always been a safe haven for them. "Someone has been sent to the hospital to get the necessary things. We will only have more complete instruments here than the nearby hospitals, and the doctors are also the best." Feng della stepped back with bit, "master bit, you''d better wait outside. I''m going to change my operating suit." Feng de decided to accompany Shi Xiaonian and give a hand to the doctor. Bit was forced out of the operating room. When Xiao Nian was lying on the operating table, he wanted to ask Feng de why he didn''t withdraw bit and Gong Ou first, but before he opened his mouth, a sharp pain hit her. "Ah -" when Xiao Nian cried out in pain, his hands clung to it, it was too painful. "How''s it going?" Feng de put on his operating clothes and came to ask. A doctor replied, "I have to wait a little longer." "She''s in such pain that she can''t have a baby?" Feng de asked anxiously.When Xiao Nian lay there, she didn''t hear what the doctor said, but she thought the doctor must have shaken his head, because Feng de sighed. After waiting for a while, Shi Xiaonian suffered another hour of torment. The pain made her completely forget her normal health. Pain all over the sky. Endless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Feng de kept wiping her sweat and filling her mouth with pills to keep her awake. When Xiao Nian clearly felt more and more intense pain. No matter how many pills she gave, she felt a little confused. Her eyes were scattered and blurred by the strong light. When she saw the outline of Gong ou, she could not help lifting her fingers, but she couldn''t touch anything. She told Gong ou that when she gave birth, he would accompany her and witness the birth of the baby. He can''t do it. And she couldn''t bear him to do it. At that time, Xiaonian thought that she wanted to live forever and sink into this kind of pain. She heard the doctor''s excited voice, "it has been opened, Mrs. Gong. You have to work hard. The baby is coming out soon." The doctor''s voice was very, very far away, as if it was floating over the sea. Even so, Shi Xiaonian''s spirit was inspired. She bit her lips with her teeth and began to work hard. She must be able to say anything for gongou and xiaopumpkin. She seems to be completely submerged in the sea, and then desperately struggle up again, facing countless waves to look toward the shore. On the shore There is the most beautiful sunrise. The doctors and Feng de kept cheering for her. Shi Xiaonian recalled that when she gave birth to twins, she told herself that as long as she could give birth to the baby, little pumpkin was waiting for her efforts. Shi Xiaonian gritted his teeth and tried to struggle out of the big waves again and again. When she heard the doctor''s surprise, she worked harder. When she heard a sigh, she was scared. This mentality made her unable to find herself. The body is torn by innumerable everywhere, like broken into pieces. In the bedroom upstairs, Gong Ou was lying in bed, sleeping soundly, without any sign of awakening. However, a layer of cold sweat came out of his forehead, and his hands were clenched little by little. In the operating room downstairs, Feng de wiped away his sweat for Shi Xiaonian again. I don''t know how long after that, Shi Xiaonian found that she couldn''t make any effort any more. The doctors told her to make efforts again and again, "Mrs. Gong, the child is small, easy to have, very easy to have. You can try again." At this time, we can only try our best to comfort shixiaonian. The mental pressure of premature birth is greater than normal birth. In addition, shixiaonian has suffered some trauma, and the pain is doubled. Work hard, work hard. Shi Xiaonian tried her best to lift her head up from the operating table. In the glare of the strong light, she watched the doctor throw the cotton balls covered with blood to one side. The bright red color made her stay. The cold sweat ran into her eyes and fascinated her eyes. Why is there so much blood. What should the baby do? What should the baby do She fell down powerlessly. Feng de came to her and said, "Xiao Nian, I''d better call the young master." If the young master is here, her willpower will be stronger. "No, I can." When the small read weak mouth, lying there again hard, again and again struggle, again and again to vent, again and again awake, back and forth struggle. The door of the operating room was knocked over and over again. Feng De, who encouraged Shi Xiaonian, had to go out. Shi Xiaonian lay there and looked vaguely. He blinked. It was the bodyguard of the palace family. He put his head in Feng De''s ear and said something. Feng De''s face became ugly. He raised his hand and said something. The man left nervously. What''s the matter? Feng de turned back and saw Xiaonian looking at him. He immediately put on a relaxed expression, "the incubator is here. After checking everything is normal, and the blood bags are all here, you can have a safe production." "Did Lancaster''s men come after you?" When Xiaonian gasped for breath and asked, the noise tonight was so loud, there was a gunfight and a fierce car crash. Not only she was gone, but also bit was missing. Lancaster would jump out of the wall in a hurry to attack them. "No, I''ve arranged everything outside. I won''t leave them any clues to find here." Feng de said, "before the two sides check and balance each other, they will never be able to blow up area 13 tonight, so you can rest assured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t worry. If she can rest assured, why does his brow wrinkle so tightly. When Xiaonian thought anxiously, another burst of pain came from her heart. Whenever she thought the pain was the top, the next wave would always let her refresh her consciousness. These big waves It''s really going to kill her. Outside, when the first shot rang out, Shi Xiaonian made the last force fall there, his face as pale as a dead man''s face, and his hair was completely soaked. "Yes! Get the incubator. Come on. " The doctor cried out with some excitement. Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian struggled to lift half of her body to have a look, but she couldn''t make any effort. When she lay there, she could only see that the baby was wrapped in a white blanket. A woman doctor could hold it tightly with her hands. It looked like a very small, very small life.It''s too small. How do you survive. When small read afraid to breathe, lips trembling, Feng de happily told her, "is a boy, now sent to the incubator, OK, you don''t worry." Okay? "Why didn''t he cry? Why doesn''t he cry? " Don''t children cry when they are born? Why don''t they cry? Why don''t they have a sound. When Xiaonian out of control to grasp Fengde''s hand, exhausted the remaining strength, Fengde quickly comfort her, "too small, the baby is too small, but also in the incubator to keep, but it looks very healthy, really healthy." He reassured again and again. Smell speech, when small read this just half believe half doubt, the person lay down, the pain of all over the sky seems to disappear, good, Baobao was born. When the small read let go of the hand, quietly lying there, weak looking at Feng De, "adoptive father, I want to see the baby quickly." "OK, I''ll take care of it right away. Have a good rest." Feng de said, wiping her cold sweat. "Well." When Xiao Nian pulled the corner of his lips, he showed a smile that could not be raised at all. The baby is still alive, and the baby is in the incubator. Gong ou can see the baby as soon as she wakes up. It''s great not to see her suffering. It''s really great. Shi Xiaonian lay quietly, waiting for the moment when she left the operating table, but I don''t know why, her body still had bursts of pain. The doctors didn''t mean to let her go. was probably overexertion just now. Now the little idea gradually blurred her eyes, and her eyes were trying to close several times, and her eyelids came down all of a sudden. The doctors were discussing something fiercely, and she couldn''t hear it clearly. It seemed that Feng de was still talking to her to cheer up. Cheer up, baby is born, now don''t need her to exert, right? "Bang, bang, bang." The gunfire outside suddenly and frequently rang. It should be a harsh and deafening sound. Why did she listen so vaguely. Gunfire. Lancaster is calling. "Are you ready?" When small read weak voice, she can''t even hear her own voice, "quickly transfer, all to the underground channel." Production is arranged here so that it can be safely evacuated. Feng de looked at her with pity in his eyes. She couldn''t hear what he said clearly. They didn''t mean to leave. They were still standing there. I can''t think about it when I was young. I really can''t think about it. Until she heard a doctor''s anxious doctor in the gunshot, "come on, come on, take the blood bag again, it''s a lot of blood!" Premature birth. Massive bleeding. These words floated in Shi Xiaonian''s head. At that moment, she finally knew why she couldn''t leave the operating table after being born so long, why there were all gunshots outside, and why everyone didn''t leave. Massive hemorrhage, massive hemorrhage of pregnant women Shi Xiaonian was lying flat on the operating table like a fish caught on the shore by a big wave. He was stiff and motionless, and could not see any hope. The gunfire is still going on. Doctors are still at their posts. Shi Xiaonian suddenly woke up a lot and found that the gunshot was getting closer and closer to them. The nearest one seemed to ring out of the window. She has to do something. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian suddenly congratulates Gong ou that she doesn''t have to look into his dark eyes. In this way, she can betray her promise with peace of mind. She closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner. "Adoptive father." She made a sound, Feng de immediately went to her side, put on a more relaxed expression, "it''s OK, it''s OK, just suture a small wound, it will soon be OK." "Listen to me." When small read word by word said, hard to do. "Well, you say." Her voice was too low, and fonder bent down to her lips. When small read lying there, slowly opening, "first, send someone immediately to the palace Europe, bit, baby from the underground channel evacuation, leave 13 area, can''t wait." The two masters of the palace family, one is lying on the operating table, the other is sleeping. Even if they wake up, they will wake up at any time. In this case, the bodyguards under the palace family won''t have much morale, and they can''t take advantage of each other. It''s better to save your life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De''s body was stiff, and when he was about to say something, he said, "second, transfer me to the underground channel now, now, not for a while." She knows that none of them dare to move her now, but if they stay like this, everyone here will be buried with her. Feng de frowned and said, "Xiaonian, it''s safe here. It''s just outside..." "I''m gong Ou''s wife. He''s asleep. I''ll listen to him here." Shixiaonian was squeezed out of his lips and teeth word by word, and each word was exerting, "adoptive father, if you don''t listen to me, now Just give up on me. "Stop saving her. Bleeding, her foot has been stepping on the gate of death, she does not want so many people to give her life. "Xiaonian..." Feng de looked at her in shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 "Adoptive father, I can''t make it. That''s my last words." When the small read looking at him way, eyes lax fierce, voice weak but firm extremely. The voice was like a thorn deep into Feng De''s body. He looked at her. "What are you talking about? I''ll let you out in a moment." "Adoptive father, I beg you." There was no sign that the gunfire stopped outside. Shi Xiaonian pleaded, and tears came from the corner of his eyes again. At this time, if we take care of her life, we won''t have to live. The chance of survival is not high. Feng de looked at her, then looked to the side of the cotton ball full of blood, the hand under the surgical clothes shook several times, and finally said, "go, retreat into the underground channel!" "Now? How can Mrs. Gong be in such a state of disorder? " The doctors didn''t want to. Feng de clenched his fists and said aloud, "I''ll take it! Now! right off! I have to go out and arrange something else. You should leave now! Don''t delay for a second "Housekeeper!" Several doctors exclaimed excitedly. They could only watch Feng de leave. When small read lying on the operating table, some blurred vision to look at the hands of those doctors, red, are blood, she issued a low voice, "let''s go." "Mrs. Gong!" "It doesn''t matter. I can hold it." Shi Xiaonian said, in fact, she knows that she can''t hold on. This is her final arrangement and the best decision. "This..." Several doctors, you see me, I see you, the gunfire outside is continuous, at last, they prick a needle in Shi Xiaonian''s body, and then begin to transfer. Compared with the terrible pain before, this needle is really painless for Shi Xiaonian. She doesn''t even feel the pain. She couldn''t move. She was moved carefully by the doctors, and the cart was pushed out. At this time, she didn''t even have the ability to make her own final decision to do something. Besides lying or lying, the gunfire was still ringing again and again, disorderly and endless. She opened her eyes, looked at the moving ceiling, looked at the lights, it was illusory when it was on. Is this the last thing she saw in the world? Her moonlight flower has not yet opened, so there is no date to return home; she hasn''t come to see the little pumpkin more, and hasn''t seen him come out of the incubator healthily; she promised Gong Kui and Gong Yao, and Luo Qi that she can''t do it now when she goes back to visit the whole family; and She wanted Gong ou to be with her. I don''t want to. She''s a blood person now. After this time, let professional people tidy her up. At least she will look much better and gongou can bear it better. As soon as he came out of the room, a face that was crying badly came into her sight. Bit followed her to push the bed inside. His blue eyes were red with tears. He couldn''t restrain his sadness. His mouth moved, but he couldn''t say a word. He took her hand. "Why don''t you go yet?" Shi Xiaonian asked weakly, "go quickly." He has betrayed the Lancaster family, and his father won''t spare him here. "I''m not going. I want to be with you." Bit shook her head like a rattle, held her hand tightly, and said, "don''t fall asleep. I''ll get out of bed and watch the baby later. I''ll watch it with you." It seems that he also knows her condition is not very good, dare not let her sleep. "I''m fine. You are obedient. Go quickly. " Shixiaonian opened her mouth weakly, and the bed under her kept moving. When it was bumpy, she didn''t feel any pain. "I don''t want it!" Bit shakes his head again. Pushing on the bed, the blood bag and the infusion bag were shaking at the same time, and were infused into her body at the same time. A doctor followed Xiaonian in a hurry and threw out a cotton ball of blood again. Bit took a look and cried like a child. He grabbed shixiaonian''s hand and cried desperately, "it''s all my fault. I''d better send you away earlier. I''d better send you away earlier. I shouldn''t stay with you for so many days. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault..." He cried bitterly with regret. If he let shixiaonian leave early, she would not meet so many family bodyguards. She would not suffer so much for saving him. She would not lie here and keep bleeding. At the entrance to the underground channel, the bodyguard takes over the bed and moves it down. Step by step, Xiaonian feels like he is falling. There was a bottomless abyss below, and she didn''t know when she was going to fall. The pain began to hit her again. It''s very humid in the underground channel, but the gunfire here seems to be smaller, and her heart doesn''t have to beat so fast. The bodyguards all retreated into the underground channel and sealed off the entrance. It was humane, "although the entrance was sealed, many of us disappeared out of thin air. It''s only a matter of time before we find this place. We have to move as soon as possible." "Mrs. Gong can''t be moved any more!"A doctor came forward and said fiercely. When Xiaonian was pushed to the wall, the doctors pulled up a circle of white cloth, propped up a temporary and crude operating room, bacteria and other things have been ignored. Everyone stood there looking at each other. The silence in the underground watercourse made people feel sad. Feng de came over in a hurry with sweat on his head. He opened the white cloth and came in. He looked down at Shi Xiaonian. "He has sent the young master out. I don''t think he will be able to get on the plane in 20 minutes. At least I sent a doctor to the baby''s side to follow him Shi Xiaonian turns his eyes and looks at bit. Bit wipes the tears from his face and says stubbornly, "don''t look at me. I won''t go. You''re here. I''ll be here. If you die, I will..." He slammed his mouth and hated that he had said such an unlucky word. When Xiao Nian looked at Feng De, Feng de gave her a kind smile, "don''t you think a father can leave his daughter?" Although she is a father daughter match, Feng de always abides by the housekeeper''s respectful attitude towards her master. He said this at this time When people are in danger with so many people, shixiaonian is not moved, but moving is useless, it can not save anyone''s life. Doctors are still saving her despite their own safety. There are a group of bodyguards guarding her outside. When Xiao Nian looks at Feng de and bit, he closes his eyes sadly. "You don''t want to be like this." "You''re safe. The operation will be done soon. We''ll be able to move you in a moment." Feng de comforted her. "Adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said word by word, exhausted his strength, his face was so pale that he didn''t have any blood color, even his lips were dry, "I understand what''s going on now, you don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at her mournfully, and bit stood on the other side, his eyes were too red to speak. "Don''t waste time doing unnecessary things." Shi Xiaonian said intermittently, "if the chance of survival is low, you can all go." She really didn''t want to say anything. She just wanted to lie down and wait for the moment. "You want us to give you up? What you said just now is that you want to take us to a safe place. " Feng de looked at her in disbelief. "Don''t talk nonsense. No matter how low the probability is, I won''t go. Besides, who says that the probability is low, you will be OK." If it is so good, Feng De''s understanding of Gong Ou''s temper will not send him away. "Why do you have to die with me?" When small read lying there and asked, "you will only let me go so uneasy, full of guilt." "Xiaonian..." "Don''t stimulate Mrs. Gong any more. Her heartbeat is not stable. Too much excitement will affect her body." A doctor raised his head and said, sweating on his forehead. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was frozen there, and Xiao Nian looked at him pleadingly. He couldn''t make a decision, he couldn''t leave Xiaonian, who took him as his own father, and didn''t dare to make her worried. "Adoptive father!" Shixiaonian couldn''t see them hesitating. Now every second is the hope for them to escape. "Do you think I don''t even have the ability to commit suicide?" Do they really want to wait for her to die before they leave? Smelling speech, Feng De''s breath suddenly stagnated, looked at her and said, "what are you talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian lay there, his hand even lost the strength to grasp things. "I know there''s a place where they can''t find even if they break in, and the doctor can do the operation safely." A clear female voice suddenly came, as if it was far away. Hearing the sound, bit stepped forward, lifted the white cloth, and saw a woman in old clothes standing there with her back bent. She was wearing a very big hat on her head, and her head was low. She could hardly see her features clearly, but she could see some scars similar to the shape of a centipede. Bit looked at her and then at Feng De. Feng de came out, "is that you?" It was the owner of the house, and it was the woman who told the secret of the underground channel. The woman ignored them. Instead, she turned and hobbled to the other side. She picked up a stone and knocked on the hard and wet wall. The direction she knocked seemed to be irregular, but it seemed to follow something. Suddenly, the whole wall began to move and a door opened. Inside is a more humid stone room. "There''s a darkroom here. Why didn''t you say that earlier? You dare to keep it from the palace. " Feng de came over and marveled at the ingenious design. He couldn''t see any trace of dark grid. He was puzzled that the woman had been hiding it. The woman stood there, "is nothing wrong with leaving your own line? It''s absolutely safe here. Your palace family hasn''t found this dark room for a long time. They can''t find it even if they come in. They definitely have time to finish the operation and send more people to rescue them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a good place. Feng de looked inside. Although the environment was so bad, the place was too big to choose. It was true that he could keep Xiaonian alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 But this woman always has a problem in concealing. Feng de hesitated. The woman bowed her head and said, "I''ll stay with Mrs. Gong. If I have a problem, you can kill me immediately. I''m an old lady who can''t resist." That''s not bad. Now it''s too late to pursue so much. "Push Xiaonian in, hurry up!" Feng de made a quick decision and said, "all the doctors stay, and then ten bodyguards are left. All the rest will withdraw. If you run faster, you can catch the plane." Then he and the head of the bodyguard said, go back and send someone to rescue immediately, don''t delay a minute. Shixiaonian was moved again and pushed to the damp and dark stone room. When she passed by the woman, she looked at her gratefully. "You have to hold on." The woman stood there and said, then crossed her chest and prayed for her. When Xiaonian is pushed into the damp stone room, Feng de and his bodyguards clean up the traces outside and follow in. The secret door of the stone room is closed, and there is no special trace. "This darkroom is very special." Feng de couldn''t help feeling that as soon as their people came in, they had a close survey of the underground channel, but they never found a dark room. Smell speech, when small read to turn a head to see to that woman, the woman stands in one side quietly, always don''t raise a head to come, can''t see what is thinking on her face. Special darkroom, hidden door that can''t be found, ingenious design There is something floating in her mind, when the small read blinked, want to think deeply, but no mind. The moment the secret door of the stone chamber was closed, her heart slowly settled down. That''s good. She won''t involve anyone to be buried with her. She can finally have a good rest. It''s really painful and tired. "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep." Bit stood by, holding her hand tightly, staring at her in fear that she would close her eyes and then not open them again. Shi Xiaonian looked at him quietly. "I''ll talk to you. Let''s talk about the negotiation meeting and the funny show we watched, OK?" Bit said nervously, fast and choking. "Bit." When small read his name, very hard, "I want to lie quietly, you are tired, sit next to it for a while." "I don''t..." Bit shakes his head. When he looks at her, Xiaonian''s eyes are lax but firm. He knows that she really needs to be quiet, so he has to slowly let go of her hand and walk to one side. Once again, the white cloth pulled up around her, and the lights of the operation were temporarily turned on. Her eyes are covered with white cloth, and the infusion bag is gently shaking in the strong light, shaking out the double shadow, drop by drop, drop by second When Xiaonian lying on the bed quietly watching, maybe the doctors gave her some medicine, she gradually did not feel pain, only felt that her body was being torn during the operation. I''m so tired. I want to sleep. Now it doesn''t matter if she goes to sleep. She''s done everything she should. She''s done very well, well, very well. A corner of the white cloth was lifted, and Feng de came in. He saw Xiao Nian lying there, his eyelashes trembling, as if he would close his eyes at any time, while the doctors there were still trying to rescue him. Feng de suddenly thought of the four years when he and Shi Xiaonian were dependent on each other. His body suddenly seemed to have been dug up. His hair was as white as snow, his face had deeper wrinkles, and his eyes were covered with water. "Xiaonian." Feng de came up to her. "Tired?" Looking at Feng de coming in, Xiao Nian remembered that he still had one last last last word that he didn''t explain, "help me sort it out, don''t scare Gong ou and the two children." She wants to leave them the best, not the blood. "Don''t talk nonsense." Feng de wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, but her eyes became more and more wet. "Adoptive father, go out. I want to stay by myself." She couldn''t bear to let Feng de watch her leave the world every second. "Xiaonian..." "I''m too tired to speak." Shi Xiaonian said. "Good." Feng de nodded, lifted the white cloth and went out. Now, Shi Xiaonian felt that he was the only one left in the world, quietly consuming the last time. Maybe soon, she will be able to see her parents and Xi Yu. I don''t know if they are well in that country. I must think of her. But What should gongou do? She didn''t mean to break her promise. She didn''t mean to. Don''t blame her. Don''t blame her. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the small plane stopped in the dark, and the last group of bodyguards rushed on the plane and looked out into the sky as they walked. It was very dark and quiet. It''s about dawn.As soon as they got on the plane, all of them didn''t sit down immediately. Instead, they stood together with solemn faces. Someone asked in a low voice, "do you think Mrs. Gong will be ok?" Words fall, a dead silence. Suddenly another voice came out, "I don''t know how to see a doctor, but Mrs. Kan arranged for us to go, as if she was arranging for future affairs. She didn''t even let the housekeeper leave." After a while, someone rushed into the cabin, like knowing what to do, and everyone followed. As soon as the closed door was closed, the man in the doctor''s robe stopped them. "What are you doing? You can''t go in. " "We want to see the children. How are they?" A few asked eagerly. "The child is in the incubator. It''s too early to say what to do. It depends on the later observation." The doctor said, "at least for the time I''ve been on the plane, I''ll try my best." "We must keep the child, but Mrs. Gong worked hard to give birth to the child. He must not miss it." A bodyguard said, the words are full of grief. They are all grateful to Shi Xiaonian. Today, if Shi Xiaonian makes them face the enemy in an all-round way, they can''t say anything. They have signed the order of life and death, but she can''t move when she lies on the operating table. The order she gives is to evacuate them all and leave none of them. Their lives were saved, but Mrs. Gong was still lying in the damp stone room. The doctor stood there with a sigh and said sadly, "I know what Mrs. Gong paid to give birth to the baby. How is she now?" "What does it mean to have a baby with all your life?" A faint voice suddenly sounded in the cabin, no temperature, like ice. Everyone stood there frozen, even dare not turn around, one by one as if they had been made into a sculpture, for a long time, we slowly turned around, only to see Gong Ou standing not far behind them, with short hair, some messy, pale as paper, but no expression, no joy or anger. Gong Ou stood there, raised his hand and slowly rolled up the sleeves of his black shirt. The fingertips cut by the knife rubbed the cufflinks on it, and his fingers were aching. "Second young master, you wake up so soon?" The bodyguard looked at him in surprise. In the past, every time Gong Ou had to sleep for a long time to wake up. "Well, I don''t know why, I can''t sleep all of a sudden." Gong Ou said without expression. He turned to a comfortable seat and put down the table. The bodyguards looked at each other, why did Er Shao Li Ye look so calm, as if nothing happened. After thinking about it, several brave bodyguards went forward and stood in front of Gong ou. "Where are we going?" Gong Ou sat there and asked coldly. He reached for a bottle of red wine and took off the cork gracefully. "Mrs. Gong told me not to fight. She flew away from area 13 immediately. Her house was completely surrounded by Lancaster." The bodyguard replied, his voice shaking. If Gong Ou knew that they had thrown shixiaonian in the underground channel, would they have died in his hands. "Oh." Gong Ou answered faintly and poured red wine into the glass calmly. The red wine swayed a beautiful arc in the transparent goblet. He said, "she let you go. Where is she?" I still asked about this one. Everyone panicked, and some even started shaking. After thinking about it, the bodyguard stood up and said, "Mrs. Gong just gave birth to a son, which is not suitable for moving. She went into the darkroom of the underground channel and will be fine in a short time. When we send a large number of people back, we can save Mrs. Gong." He tried not to speak so seriously, but at the same time he knew what he would face, so he lowered his head and waited for Gong ou to hit the bottle on his head. The expected pain did not come. The bodyguard slowly raised his head and saw Gong Ou sitting there with no expression, his dark eyes staring at the wine in the glass without any eyes. After two seconds, he answered faintly, "Oh, is it all arranged by her?" Again? When Xiaonian disappeared, the second young master was so angry that now he just played it down? "Yes, it''s all arranged by Mrs. Gong." The bodyguards nodded. At this time, the plane began to shake. Everyone shook. The captain''s announcement came from the cabin. The plane was ready to take off. The bodyguards didn''t find a place to sit down. They were all staring at Gong ou. Gong ou still picked up his wine cup and put it to his lips. "Is it completely surrounded?" The first bodyguard was about to answer, but he saw that Gong Ou''s glass was shaking. He didn''t drink a mouthful of wine. His hands were shaking badly. Under his sharp eyebrows, there was no emotion in his eyes, but his eyelashes were shaking. He poured a lot of wine and took a sip of it, but a small half of it spilled over his shirt, shaking his hands out of control.At that moment, the bodyguard suddenly did not dare to answer, can only stare at him. "Inform the captain, I''ll get off the plane." Gong Ou''s voice has no emotion, and he can''t hear a trace of panic. If it wasn''t for his hands shaking and putting down the wine cup, everyone thought he was calm. "Second young master, we can''t go there any more. Now we''ll meet Lancaster head-on. Mrs. Gong is safe in the dark room for the time being." The bodyguards immediately began to persuade Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Now when they go back, they have lost the initiative. It will only be a bloody battle. Everything arranged by shixiaonian is meaningless. Gong Ou raises his eyes and sweeps them. For a moment, everyone stops talking. Gong Ou''s eyes are too cold and decisive, like a sharp touch on the ice front, which makes people dare not even try to touch. He stood up and knocked the wine glass on the table with his slender fingers. The red liquid leaked out again and spilled all over the table. The color was dazzling. Gong Ou''s hands are shaking even more. He can''t control himself. A few seconds later, Gong Ou turned around and left. Everyone wanted to obstruct but didn''t dare. The doctor stood at a distance and said, "second young master, do you want to see the baby? He doesn''t even have four catties. " People see that children are compassionate, especially those who are so young after premature delivery. Gong ou may find that he has more important responsibilities and will give up. Sure enough, gongou stopped. Seeing the play, the doctor quickly turned aside and pointed to a door not far away. "The baby is in it. Let''s go and have a look." Gong Ou''s legs moved, and the toe of his shoes pointed to the baby''s room. There was still no expression on his handsome face, as if he had been indifferent. The next second, Gong Ou turned back and strode towards the cabin door without saying a word. The doctor suddenly Leng is there, can''t help but loud voice way, "second young master, your wife hopes you see one eye." Hearing this, Gong Ou suddenly sneered, full of irony, thin lips slightly open, indifferently word by word, "her hope has never been my hope!" It''s like she put him on the plane, like she wanted him to have a look at the baby and then he couldn''t leave. She was wrong. He never does what she thinks. He''s paranoid. Does she forget? He always does what he wants, cold-blooded and selfish. Gong Ou went on, his back cold and resolute. At that moment, everyone understood that no one could stop Gong Ou from going on a date of death. Gong Ou went forward alone, and one of the bodyguards suddenly said, "second young master, I''ll go back with you, or I''ll take care of you!" Then a second, a third and a fourth volunteered. Smell speech, Gong Ou slowly turned around, a pair of dark eyes coldly looking at them, voice cold as snow, "your life I don''t care, but I want to protect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was embarrassment on people''s faces. The second young master always hurt people when he spoke. "I don''t ask you to go with me, but if you want to go, I''ll take full responsibility for the consequences! When I die, I will treat your family well. If you have a palace, you will have a day of glory and wealth! " Gong Ou said word by word that even mobilizing bodyguards is different from others. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguards looked at each other. Gong Ou said it too plainly, just like a basin of cold water to quench their blood impulse. No one would be afraid of death, and everyone would want to hide timidly. Gong Ou turned his head without expression. Suddenly someone stood up and said, "I''ll go and ask the second young master to take care of my family." "I''ll go too. Mrs. Gong has always been very kind to me." "I''ll go too. If Mrs. Gong hadn''t ordered us to withdraw, I would have died." "Let''s go together. There are many people, but there is no chance of winning. The palace has sent someone to meet us. We may be able to make it to that moment." The head of the bodyguard opened the mouth, and then no longer nonsense to get the gun began to equip. The rest of the bodyguards started arming. Gong Ou looked at them coldly, his teeth clenched. Shi Xiaonian, this is the group of people you have to protect when you are wronged The vision is not bad. Here he is, Xiaonian. Wait! ¡­¡­ As expected, when they rushed back from the underground channel, it was completely occupied by the Lancaster family. When the two sides met, a fierce battle was imminent. With the sound of gunfire, water droplets seeped out of the stone wall and slowly dropped. Fresh blood splashed on it, and the water droplets changed color. Cruel and heroic. In the dark and damp stone room, Shi Xiaonian was lying on the bed with poor conditions. Before the operation was finished, the white cloth around him was pulled together, dazzling white. She lies quietly, and has recalled the first time she broke up with Gong ou. At that time, Gong Ou wanted to break up with her, but she couldn''t tell the real reason, so she pulled a lot of things. He even said that her upper and lower teeth didn''t bite well enough. In order to find a reason to break up, he really took great pains. When he thought of this, his lips slightly bent and his lax eyes showed sweetness. I really want to tell Gong ou that she has checked her teeth many times since then. It is clear that her upper and lower teeth bite very neatly. It''s not ugly. Doctors are racing against the clock to carry out the operation, one turned his eyes to see a small read, see her smile, some shocked, and some inexplicably sad.Outside the white cloth, everyone sat or stood with a dead face. Bit sat in the corner, his eyes were red all the time, staring at the white cloth firmly, expecting and refusing a doctor to come out from inside. Suddenly, a handkerchief fell into his sight. Biter raised his eyes and saw the woman in the big hat standing there with a handkerchief in her hand. It was obvious that it was for him. Her head was buried very low, still showing a little part of her forehead. The scar on it was very ugly. Bit frowned and didn''t pick him up. Then he thought of the maids who usually took care of him. They were beaten like that by him, but at last they jumped out to help him. Shi Xiaonian said, don''t treat a person with identity and appearance. He has been taught a great lesson. With this in mind, bit reached for the handkerchief, but before he touched it, there was a fierce gunshot from far and near. It seemed that he could not fight. Through the hard stone wall, the sound of the gun was not deafening, but it was enough to make people feel that something was wrong. The people who were sitting stood up, "what''s the matter? Why is there a fight outside? Our people are here so soon? " "How could the palace family come so soon, unless the brothers on the plane came back." "They won''t do such a stupid thing. You can see how many people there are in Lancaster today. There are only so many people left on the plane. It''s not enough to load bullets." Feng de didn''t have time to pacify the crowd. He lifted the white cloth and went in. He saw Shi Xiaonian lying there unaffected. His lips were still slightly hooked, as if he was smiling. "Xiaonian, how do you feel?" Feng de walked over and asked anxiously whether the gunshot would affect her and the doctors'' skills. Shixiaonian looked at him and blinked, then said, "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired and want to sleep." "If you insist, will you sleep well after the operation?" Feng de said, it seems that Shi Xiaonian was not affected by the gunfire. "Well, I''ll sleep for a while." Shi Xiaonian said softly. Feng de stayed here, only to find that when Xiao Nian was staring at his mouth, she couldn''t hear the outside voice at all. She just looked at the way he was talking and distinguished what he said and what he was wrong. Almost immediately he turned to the doctors and said, "what''s the matter? Can my daughter survive this? " In response to his silence, a doctor changed a bag of blood to supplement Shi Xiaonian. Feng De, standing there, suddenly didn''t know what to say. He quickly opened the white cloth and went out. His tears fell down. He put his hand over half of his face and tried to restrain himself. When Xiaonian was lying on the bed, she looked at the white, blinked, her eyelashes trembled, and she closed them slowly. I''m really tired. She closed her eyes and quietly recalled the past and what happened later? Later, Gong Ou was desperate to marry her. He forced him to change the bride even for the wedding. Overbearing and rampant, in his eyes, what he wants to do is king. But sometimes, he is so stupid that he can do anything stupid It seems that everything is related to her. When she is gone, he will never do anything stupid again. When small read secretly think, think this is also good, she closed her eyes deeply, really tired, really want to sleep. Consciousness gradually drift away, when small read slightly hook lips, eyes shallow closed. "Shixiaonian! Shixiaonian! Open the door! Open the door! It''s time to read There was a sound, like a drum, shaking her soul as she was about to fall asleep. It''s Gong Ou''s voice, very loud, anxious and irritable, calling her name over and over again. Can''t you talk well? She''s going to sleep. When Xiaonian thought to herself, she couldn''t sleep. Shi Xiaonian can''t help but open his eyes. His brow is slightly frowning. He is about to blame Gong ou. But when he opens his eyes, he doesn''t see Gong ou. He only sees a sad face guarding her Fengde. Yes, Gong Ou has already been on the plane. He is flying back to Gong''s home at this time. How can he call her. "I heard Gong Ou''s voice." When small read softly said, voice clearly weak to the extreme, but also with a trace of happy smile. Feng de stood there, wiping his eyes, grabbing her cold hand, forcing out a smile and asking, "is that right? What did the young master tell you? " Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "he''s so noisy. He keeps telling me to open the door. It''s so noisy." But he is noisy, she is really happy, because she can hear his voice, can''t sleep or happy. "Open the door?" Feng De is stunned. How can the young master let Shi Xiaonian open the door? Is it a conjecture? But why is this conjecture nothing else? It''s the door. The stone wall is tightly closed. People outside can''t find a way to open the door.Suddenly aware of something, Feng de walked out, and the whole person stuck to the wet stone wall to listen. The sound of the gun became more obvious. There was no other sound in the messy gunfire. It seemed that someone was screaming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 When they can''t hear the voice, how can Xiaonian hear it? She can''t even hear the obvious gunshot. Is it just imagination? Xiaonian missed the young master too much. She was still expecting the young master to come and see her, instead of closing the secret door of the stone wall coldly. Feng de stood in front of the cold stone wall. Three minutes later, he did the second bold thing in his life. The first thing was to escape from the island where he was born, and the second thing is now. "Open the stone wall!" Feng de pulled the woman out of the corner. With this remark, everyone was shocked and humane. "Steward, there''s a lot of fighting outside. Now open the stone wall and everyone will die." There are only a few of them here. "Xiao Nian heard that the young master was outside. Open the stone wall quickly, hurry up!" Feng de said, regardless of the difference between men and women, forced the woman to the secret door. The design of the door is so complicated that they can''t open it at all. "Why didn''t I hear anything but gunshots?" "I haven''t either." The bodyguards said one after another that someone was trying to seal the house, "housekeeper, is it Lancaster''s plot to make us think that the palace people have come back to save us?" The palace people can''t come so soon. "Anyway, just open the door!" Feng De is stubborn. Even if there is only a trap outside, even if they are going to be buried here, he will open the door to satisfy her subconscious imagination. Even if she looks at the door and waits, she will be happy. The child has been used to wronging herself since childhood. At this stage, she wants the young master to accompany her, but she still wrongs herself. The woman stood there, bowed her head and said, "housekeeper Feng, once this door is opened, I''m not sure I''ll send you to another safe place." This is a dead end. Hearing the speech, Feng de looked at the bodyguards behind her with a dignified face. "Forgive me for being arrogant. As soon as this door is opened, if it is not for the young master, I will die in front of you." With Gong ou for a long time, Feng de found that he might also have some paranoid symptoms. At this moment, he would rather pay nearly 20 lives to fulfill Shi Xiaonian''s wish. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the bodyguards stayed there, they suddenly didn''t know what to say. They could come forward to control Feng De, but looking at Feng De''s dignified and resolute expression, they couldn''t do it for a moment. At Feng De''s insistence, the woman picked up a stone and began to knock on the wall. According to a strange rule, the bodyguards stood together, took a pistol and aimed at the secret door of the stone room, ready for the final struggle. Everything seemed so solemn. Everyone''s face is the face of death. After the stone wall secret door was knocked, it moved slowly. Everyone held their breath. Bit and Feng de subconsciously stood in front of the white cloth, while the woman stood calmly in front of them. The thick stone wall was opened little by little, and the sound of the gun suddenly became so clear and harsh. The water dripped down from the stone wall, making people unable to hear the sound. There were small pits on the ground, with blood in the water, splashing wet, and the smell of blood was more intense than that in the stone chamber. Feng de looked out and saw only the corpses on the ground and the pits filled with blood. The gunfight seemed to be in the distance and did not happen next door to them. From this point of view, in the past, the whole underground waterway was empty, except for the smell of blood and smoke, which was like a feast of death, and the devil enjoyed it very much. The secret door was completely opened, and they could see no one but the body. But it sounds like there''s been a gunfight in the depths, and there''s no sign that it''s going to stop. "You''d better close the door. It''s too loud. They will soon move the battlefield." The woman stood there and said slowly. Unlike the ugly scar on her face, her voice was beautiful. "It''s our people." Feng de passed her and went to the door. He recognized the appearance of a bodyguard from the body and understood everything. "The young master must be back. I''ll go to find him." The two bodyguards immediately came forward and held him, "steward, you can''t go. The gunfire is so intense that you will only be killed if you go up. The second young master doesn''t have to come, even if he comes..." Finally, the bodyguard did not go on, even if the number of people who came was very different, it would only be a lot of bad luck. And they need someone in charge. "Leave me alone!" Feng de resolutely shook off their hands and was about to move forward. Suddenly, the gunfire outside was quiet, and there was no sound at all. When the ears were quiet, all we heard was the sound of water in the underground channel. When the bodyguards saw that the situation was not right, they brought fengdella back and said to the woman in a loud voice, "close the door quickly! Come on It''s too late to say that. The sound of footsteps came from the open channel. The bodyguards pulled up their guns again. Soon, someone came into their sight.Not the Lancaster family, but a line of less than ten men supporting each other, came towards them from a distance, some were limping, some were wailing, some were covered with blood, some were splashed with blood. It''s the bodyguards of the palace family. Those bodyguards who were taken back, they came back again. Several men came up to them, this just put the gun in hand to throw down, looking at them to show a difficult smile, "we won." They have wiped out the Lancaster family with less than more. It''s all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all looked at them in amazement and could not even speak. "Just a few of you are back?" Feng de ignored them and asked nervously, "where''s the young master? The young master must be here, too. Where is he? " Why are these the only ones left? Why is the young master not here. "Didn''t the second young master come long ago? Are you... " The bodyguard at the head of the group was standing there tired, trying to stop talking. "I knew it. I said it was dangerous in front of me. I told him to wait. The second young master could not wait, so he rushed inside alone!" Feng de stood there stiffly, completely stunned. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Young master, he won''t die. He can''t. Suddenly, something came. The wounded bodyguards turned their heads and saw a corpse on the ground turned over. Feng de was about to go out when he saw a bloody hand on the secret door of the stone wall. His fingertips trembled and pressed on it. The next second, Gong Ou''s figure will appear in everyone''s eyes. He stood there with his back bent, his head drooping, his short hair completely wet, his face haggard, his eyes bloodshot, and it was frightening to see. A black shirt on his body was wet with blood, and his hand was firmly pressed on the secret door, so that he didn''t let himself fall down. Gong Ou is outside all the time, and none of them is aware of it. "Young master!" Feng de exclaimed in surprise. Gong Ou stood there with difficulty and raised his head slowly. His face was bloodstained, his mouth was bleeding, and his face was pale. He looked at Feng De, his eyes were angry, and he bit his teeth and growled, "why don''t you open the door? How long have I been shouting outside, do you know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de stayed there. Did the young master really open the door? Without waiting for him to answer, Gong Ou threw himself at him and held his collar in his hands. His eyes were wide open, and blood almost came out of his eyes? Where is shixiaonian? " Soon, Gong Ou saw the white cloth behind Feng De, and his facial features were completely twisted. He pushed Feng de away, and the whole person strode forward. He stumbled in, and the white cloth slipped away from his face, leaving a bloody mark. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou rushed over and grabbed her hand with bloody hands. He knelt down on the ground with his back straight. He almost roared hysterically and exhausted his strength. Shi Xiaonian is lying quietly on the push bed and knows nothing about what happened. She recalls the days with Gong OU on Berg island with her eyes closed. The sunrise and sunset over there are also beautiful. She is happy to recall, some not too wonderful voice came, when small read frowned, did not open his eyes, continue to watch the sunset. Sunset dusky, reflecting countless Xia Cai, so beautiful picture, there is always a voice in her. "Shixiaonian, wake up! How did you promise me! You dare to die in front of me, I hate you all my life Anger to the extreme voice, full of hate. Shixiaonian felt very uncomfortable when she heard it. She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were so lax that her eyes were blurred. Was she crazy? She not only heard Gong Ou''s voice, but also saw Gong ou. So happy. Shi Xiaonian smiles and slowly raises his other hand to touch Gong Ou''s face. It''s really fake. He obviously touches his face, but he can''t feel any real touch. Gong Ou knelt there, her eyes looking at her with fear. Her hand was far away from her face, stroking it. "Shixiaonian, don''t die!" Gongou grabs her hand, thin lips cling to her hand and roars out, "you promised me! You promised me! Don''t let me hate you! Do you hear me He screamed at the top of his voice. When small read stroked his "face", the breath is weak, "don''t hate me, I didn''t mean to." She didn''t want to break her promise, and she didn''t want to leave him so early, but It''s not up to her to decide. "I don''t care. If you dare to die, I''ll hate you for the rest of my life!" The palace Europe roars to say, completely have no any understanding meaning. When small read lying there, a slowly calm heart sad, she helpless way, "but you hate me is useless, ah, I can''t do it." She can''t do it. Why should she leave with his hatred for her? He is always so autocratic and overbearing. She is always too helpless to him and doesn''t know how to calm his emotions.Smelling speech, Gong Ou knelt down beside her and suddenly laughed bitterly. He reached out and grabbed her hand and stuck it on his face. "I''m joking with you. If you leave, I''ll be like this all my life. How can I hate you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 She couldn''t do it. He didn''t have time. Just right, no one should blame anyone. When Xiaonian felt the warm wet meaning, she opened her eyes blankly and wanted to see clearly the face in front of her, but she couldn''t see clearly. She was a little impatient and murmured, "nonsense, nonsense." Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense. "Well, if you say I''m bullshit, that''s bullshit." Gongou grabs her hand and says, her thin lips clinging to the back of her cold hand. All of a sudden, he stopped being overbearing. When small read hard to look at his face, fingertip touch that wipe wet meaning let her heartache and despair, "I''m sorry for you." She broke her promise. She said she didn''t walk in front of him. "You have to be good. We have three children. You have the whole palace." When small read a little bit to speak, to the extreme. "What if I don''t?" The palace Europe asks in reply, the nose tip is full of strong bloody gas. For the first time, he felt that the smell of blood was so terrible that his whole body trembled. No, no, what can she do? "I can''t do anything, Gong ou. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." She said with guilt, she couldn''t see his face clearly. "You live!" Gong Ou opened his mouth and bit her hand. He bit hard and said vaguely, "I beg you to live. I beg you. Shi Xiaonian, I don''t hate you and I don''t talk nonsense. As long as you live!" As long as? It''s like a very simple request, as if she could do it with her hand up. When Xiaonian lay there, his eyelashes trembled and his eyelids closed, "Gong ou, but I''m so tired that I want to sleep for a while." Hearing this, Gong Ou''s red eyes on his knees were in despair. His tense shoulders were paralyzed in an instant, his teeth were slightly open, and he couldn''t say anything. "You''ve been arguing with me so much that I can''t sleep." Shi Xiaonian murmured that she really wanted to sleep. Gong Ou closed his eyes and tears fell down silently. He said with a smile, "if I don''t quarrel with you, who else can I quarrel with?" "Why don''t you let me sleep for a while and make a noise? You''re good. You''re good. " When small read to discuss to ask a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou knelt beside her, his pale thin lips trembling to the point of no words, and a trace of blood extended to his chin. Shi Xiaonian unconsciously closed her eyes. Gong Ou''s blurred face disappeared in her eyes. She was really tired. She couldn''t hold on any longer. I don''t know how long later, when her consciousness drifted away, she heard a choking laughter in her ear. "Good." Someone was talking in her ear with such a smile, and every word was choking, "shixiaonian, for so many years, people have always said that you are tolerating me, but how can I feel that I am giving in every time? Why do I have to give in at this point? How can you stand up to me? " She broke her promise and he came to bear all the consequences. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Shi Xiaonian wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t make any sound. "Sleep when you''re tired. I won''t say anything." He said so, exhausted the gentleness, suffered the grievance. When Xiaonian closed his eyes, he suddenly wanted to see him again, but he couldn''t open his eyes. A tear came down from the corner of his eye, slipped through the temple, fell into the hair and fell into deep sleep. A cold hand slowly slipped down from Gong Ou''s hand and fell on the edge of the bed. Gong Ou knelt down and looked at the scene with dull eyes. He saw the hand fall from his eyes. The whole person changed. He suddenly stood up and yelled at the people on the bed hysterically, "shixiaonian!" This sound is like thunder. The people outside the white cloth were shocked when they heard this sentence. They looked at each other stupidly. Bit suddenly sat on the ground. The woman stood aside and tried to help him, but she didn''t reach him. Feng De''s eyes were red. He quickly opened the white cloth and went inside. The doctors were still standing at the end of the bed. When Xiao Nian lay there motionless, Gong Ou grabbed both sides of the bed excitedly and yelled like a madman, "I regret it! I regret it! I don''t want to give in! Shixiaonian, get up! You give me life! I don''t care about anything. I don''t care about any palace family or children. I''m a jerk. I don''t care about them. I don''t care about anyone if you don''t get up! " Seeing this, Feng de couldn''t control himself and his eyes were moist. So I left. Before the palace''s family was in peace, she left. She had never been a real young grandmother for a day. Feng de stepped forward and held Gong ou, "don''t be like this, young master. I don''t want to see you like this." Gong Ou pushed him away and pushed the bed to death. Then he grabbed Shi Xiaonian''s arms and stared at the pale face. "Wake up! Shixiaonian! I beg you, I beg you to wake up! I''ll accompany you every day in the future, and I won''t let you leave me any more! I beg you to wake up! Wake upHe cursed and begged, but the people lying there were indifferent. She lay still. Gong Ou roared wildly, almost tearing down the whole bed. The doctor had to step forward and was pushed to the wall by Gong Ou before he could speak. For a long time, Gong Ou stood there, looking at Shi Xiaonian with low eyes, and whispered like a fool, "Feng De, she won''t wake up, she won''t wake up, she won''t live for me." His voice was hoarse. Gong Ou leaned down slowly, and the whole person was lying on Xiaonian''s body. He put his arms around her tightly and pressed her cold cheek. "You cheater who disobeyed the promise, big, cheat, son, time, small, read." He scolded her word by word. "No, you are the best. I love you, Xiaonian. I will always love you. I will listen to what you say. Don''t be upset. I will listen to you. I will take care of everyone." Gong Ou suddenly said to her face. Her eyes were so red that the light was fluctuating. "I''m listening to you. Why don''t you want me? How can you not want me? Why? " Feng de looks at Gong Ou''s scolding, begging and talking to himself. It''s very uncomfortable. How can the young master survive this? I''m afraid the spirit of the young master will be in trouble before I send shixiaonian back to the palace. He wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. When Feng de looked at her, Xiao Nian put her hand on the edge of the bed and put it back. His eyes were stunned. Gong Ou was still holding Shi Xiaonian and talking to himself. Every sentence was full of madness and despair. He laughed and burst into tears. Feng de couldn''t help saying, "young master, let go of Xiao Nian." "Go away! Get the hell out of here The palace Europe lies prone on the body of time small read to roar a way, "a all forbid to stay here!" He wants to stay with shixiaonian for a while, just two people, staying all the time. "No, master." Feng de had no choice but to say, "young master, you''ve been pressing shixiaonian. You''re very bad to her, and the doctor doesn''t know how to continue the operation." "I''ll let you go..." Gong Ou raised his face and glared at Feng de. his face was full of evil anger and a mess of wet. He stopped in the middle of roaring. Surgery? Feng de slightly raised the wrist of Xiao Nian, "Xiao Nian still has pulse." "What is a pulse?" Gong Ou asked seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengde is speechless. Gong Ou stood there for a long time. He seemed to understand something for a long time. He stretched out his hand and wiped his face. The color of his blood was even wider. He slowly turned to look at the doctors. The doctors were awed by his eyes and bowed their heads respectfully. "Second young master, Mrs. Gong''s blood has stopped. The operation is progressing very well." Stop? You''re not going to die? "Bang." Gong Ou falls down and falls heavily on the wet ground. He covers his waist with his hand. Feng de goes to help him, and blood overflows between Gong Ou''s fingers. Feng De quickly opened his hand. It was a gunshot wound. Gong Ou was shot in the waist and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. "Young master!" Feng de squatted down and looked at him in amazement. Gong Ou sat on the ground and grabbed Feng De''s skirt. His eyes glared at him, "and pulse? Is that true? " Without waiting for him to answer, Gong Ou fell down, hit his head heavily on the ground and fainted there. ¡­¡­ The progress of the dream is long. When Xiaonian stepped into the bizarre dream and exhausted her strength to come out, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the lamp on the ceiling, vague and illusory. She blinked, subconsciously trying to move her body. The pain came from under her, and she frowned. Little by little, her vision became clear. Then she saw the infusion bag, and her memory fell back into her head. When Xiaonian opened her eyes wide. She Not dead? In such a bad environment, she was born prematurely and bleeding heavily. Did she not die? Is she still in a dream? No, then she will see her father, mother and Xi Yu. When he found that he was not dead, Xiaonian''s heart beat so fast that he said excitedly, "gongou, gongou..." The weak voice, like the cry of a mosquito, could only be heard by her. A childish face suddenly appeared in her sight, and bit stood there and laughed at her happily. "Are you awake? You''ve been sleeping for three days, and finally you wake up! " She''s really alive. When small read pulled to pull labial horn, "I am not dead." She didn''t die. She didn''t break her promise to gongou. This was her first reaction. "Of course you''re not dead. The doctors are good at it, but after the operation, you''re paralyzed for two months." Bit said with a smile, "you don''t know how much blood you''ve shed. I''m afraid to see it." "Where''s Gong Ou?" Shi Xiaonian asked eagerly. She wanted to see Gong ou. She wanted to tell him that she didn''t break her promise. She kept it."He..." Bit bit bit his lower lip, a little bit hesitant. When small read the face originally pale, this is no blood color, "what''s the matter with him?" Is something wrong with Gong Ou again? By the way, she heard Gong Ou''s voice before she fainted. Is he back? How did he get back? They are so different from Lancaster people. How can they come back? Isn''t it a suicide? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 But she clearly heard Gong Ou''s voice and seemed to have seen it. Was it her fantasy? Is there anything wrong with him. "He There seems to be something wrong Bit pondered the words, said, extremely tangled, and then pointed to his head. When small read lying there, a face inexplicably looking at him. What''s the problem? Head? Gongou? Is it because she has been in a coma for a long time? She doesn''t understand what bit means at all. Bit bent down to get close to her, pointed to his head and said in a whisper, "I feel that he may have some problems here. In fact, is the technological genius who shakes the world the gunner that the palace family is looking for? You tell me. I promise I won''t say it Gong Ou is not a genius in that way. He was praised like that. "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian has a blank face. "You were in surgery that day, and he was crying and laughing and making noise, just like losing his heart." Bit said solemnly, "I think he really has a problem. The media reported that he has paranoid personality disorder before. Is it so terrible? Is this a kind of mental illness? It seems that the degree is already very serious. Will it be passed on to your child? Can you sue for divorce? " Bit said more and more seriously, and then fell into the deep worry about his child''s future. Divorce or divorce? When Xiaonian thought that he might be too sick, how could he get divorced? As soon as she was about to speak, she felt a cool wind coming in, making her bones ache. "I didn''t expect young master bit to care so much about our marriage." A cold voice came, cold to the bone. Gongou? When she heard his voice, Xiaonian was excited to sit up. There was tearing pain from her body. She frowned and lay back. Gong Ou''s tall figure didn''t fall into her sight. Shi Xiaonian turned his head on the bed, but he saw Gong Ou in a smoky gray home suit sitting in a wheelchair, with his slender fingers pressing the key to control the wheelchair towards her. What happened to him? When Xiao Nian''s face turned white, his mouth opened, and there was no time to speak. Gong Ou had stopped by bit''s side, and their eyes were opposite. Bit stood aside in embarrassment and coughed with a feigned clear throat. "The lung is bad at a young age?" Gong Ou glanced at him contemptuously in his wheelchair, raised his hand and patted him on the chest. "There are many good doctors in the palace family, and their lungs are useless. Change one!" Gong Ou doesn''t work hard, but bit is beaten back several steps and coughs, "cough." Bit pressed his chest and glared angrily at Gong Ou''s self righteous face. He stifled his breath and said, "I''m not a child." He is now in the hands of the palace family. Although the palace family is treating each other with courtesy at present, who knows when he will have bad luck? This palace member is very strange and inexplicable. Smell speech, palace Europe sneer, interest ground picked pick eyebrow, not slow tunnel, "Oh? Three years old? No wonder everyone knows what divorce is "You..." Bit was so blocked that he almost didn''t slow down. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any words to refute, so he could only stare. When Xiao Nian lay on the bed and couldn''t see any more, he said, "Gong ou..." Gong Ou turned and looked at her. The sneer on her face immediately turned winter into spring. She was very gentle. A pair of dark pupils looked at her deeply. "I''m here, you say." In the face of such a smiling junpang, Xiaonian suddenly can''t blame anything, so he has to look at bit with some regret. Bit felt his nose awkwardly and said, "I''ll go out first." "Will you go? I can have a baby sitter for you Gong Ou said without looking back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit''s face turned purple and ran out without saying a word. "What are you fighting with him for?" Shi Xiaonian said weakly. Gong Ou''s face sank and he said coldly, "he has encouraged you to divorce. If I hadn''t seen him treat you well, I would have thrown him out to feed the dog." "He just hasn''t seen anyone like you. He''s just curious." Shi Xiaonian actually understood bit''s psychology. When she first met Gong ou, her psychological activities were much richer than that of bit. "What is a man like me? What do you mean, shixiaonian? " Gong Ou stares at her fiercely, his face full of uneasiness. When Xiaonian didn''t have time to think of some soothing words, Gong Ou''s eyes suddenly turned, his face changed, and he began to smile at her again, which made her feel like a spring breeze, warm flowers in spring, and even a touch of black on her cheekbones was tender ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at him, scared, "you suddenly smile what?" It seems that bit is right. There is something wrong with Gong ou. Smell speech, palace Europe stretched out a hand to once grasp her hand, black eye deeply stare at her, "I once swore, hereafter I will never again fierce you, want to be good to you, want to smile to you, accompany you all the time."Because he was afraid that when he turned around, she would not have a chance to see his smile. Shixiaonian was stunned and looked at the blood in his eyes and the black on his face. He was very distressed, "gongou..." "I''m fine." Gong Ou interrupts her and doesn''t bother her. He stares at her tenderly, grabs her hand and puts it on his face to enjoy being cared for at this moment. "Is it really OK?" "I said that if it''s OK, it''s OK. You''re like this. Don''t worry about me, but if you have to worry about me, I''ll allow you to..." "What about the pumpkin? Is he good? " Since he refused to speak, Shi Xiaonian changed the subject. "Pop." Gong Ou suddenly let go of her hand, when Xiao Nian''s hand fell down powerlessly, facing a face with features almost ferocious and twisted. "Shixiaonian, you just struggled from death. Do you care more about my death?" Bit and pumpkin, did she focus on him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently looking at him, is not he said less worried about him? And he''s sitting in front of her now, but isn''t pumpkin? Isn''t it normal for her to care? "What are you doing? Is silence golden when you play with me? There''s nothing to say? " Gongou cold tunnel. "Smile, smile at me." Shixiaonian lay there, trying to raise his finger to his pale lips. Gong Ou remembered what he had just said, and immediately pulled out a smile and showed her white teeth, "he is still living in the incubator, very good and safe! Safer than me He almost bit his teeth and said it word by word. He was so taut that he didn''t laugh. He looked very creepy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian felt that she had suffered ten thousand mental injuries as a newly awakened patient, she turned her eyes and said in a soft voice, "hold it." "No!" I''m not in the mood. "Give me a hug." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just a moment." "You are so wordy Gong Ou glared at her with low eyes, then leaned close to her bedside, leaned down slightly, stretched out his hands to hold her body, across the soft quilt, junpang was close to her face, and thin lips fell on the corner of her mouth. Shixiaonian was held by him. His breath brushed her face warmly. She smelled the taste of the medicine. She didn''t know whether it was from him or her. But it''s very reassuring. When she thought she was going to die, she also wanted him to hold her. She didn''t need to smile deliberately, just hold her. It''s good that she''s not dead and she can still get his hug. Shixiaonian secretly vowed that she would cherish more in the future. Suddenly, Gong Ou let go of her and pressed her waist with his hands. His brows were tight and his teeth were tight. He seemed to be trying to endure something. When he couldn''t care about his body, he would sit up and ask anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Are you injured somewhere? " "The three-year-old''s hands hurt." Gongou''s forehead is dripping with sweat. "Does your hand hurt your waist?" Shixiaonian naturally didn''t believe him. He sat up and reached for him. "What''s the matter with you, how do you sit in a wheelchair? Tell me Well Shi Xiaonian''s hand made him feel the pain immediately. He fell down. Gong Ou held out his hand and caught her. He was dissatisfied and said, "you just gave birth prematurely and had a major operation. You just dropped a grade from critical illness. What do you want to do? Go down to the fields right now? " When small read black line, pillow on his arm, speechless looking at him, "I''m not worried about you." Did he say that. "If you''re worried, I won''t give up the chance to ask for help to save the life of a hostile son." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, putting her flat on the bed with some difficulty, and her waist began to ache. When Xiaonian was lying there, she was still very weak, but her consciousness was almost recovered. She knew that he was talking about the Internet for help. "How do you know?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him with a guilty heart. "I also know that you could have escaped, but you went back to save the three-year-old. You gave your life for him!" The palace Europe cold tunnel, already couldn''t smile. When small read shut up, bit even said this, ah, in the eyes of the palace Europe, her this kind of behavior can be regarded as making trouble, right? "He means a lot to you? What is he? His life is less than one ten thousandth of yours Gong Ou''s face became more and more gloomy. So angry? Shi Xiaonian lay there, knowing that she was reluctant to talk about her by pretending to be weak at this time, but she decided to admit, "I really like bit, but in fact I''m not great. In that case, I know they won''t kill me, so I think it''s better for two people to live than to die, and that person is saving me with his own life." Biter is kind to her. She can''t bear to let her down. She thinks both of them can survive safely. She didn''t expect that the following series of things would happen."So you like to protect people so much?" Gongou cold tunnel. "Gongou." When small read in the quilt stretched out his hand, carefully pulled his sleeve, black and white eyes watching him, "not angry, OK? I know I worried you this time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Gong Ou looked at her in his wheelchair. Too long silence. When small read some uneasy, "if you are angry, you scold me, scold you comfortable." He needs to vent now, so he shouldn''t keep his emotions in his heart. For a long time, Gong Ou stared at her and said in a low voice, "I''m not angry. I''m just thinking, maybe you''re right." "What?" When small read puzzled. "Respect life." Gong Ou throws out four words, which comes from his mouth. It''s like a PE teacher suddenly throws out a great philosophical proposition, which makes people confused. Shixiaonian looked at him in doubt, wondering why he would suddenly say these four words, "you..." Gong Ou stretched out his hand to touch her long hair, fingertips across her forehead, dark pupil deep, "you just wake up, more rest, I''m here with you." "Do you have something on your mind?" Shi Xiaonian looks at him anxiously. "You are the only thing on my mind, as long as you live well in the future." The palace Europe stares at her, the voice sinks fiercely, the enunciation some strength, "don''t try to break the promise again." When small read lying there watching his injured face, and then nodded, "OK." She won''t let him hurt her again, absolutely not. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian experienced premature birth and bleeding, and struggled to survive. Although he was very weak, he recovered well after several days. She can sit up from the bed and begin to take some non liquid food. Her face is much better. She seems to recover faster than Gong ou. He suffered a gunshot wound in the waist and didn''t get the most timely treatment. Although it''s not life-threatening, he can''t leave a wheelchair for the moment. Sunlight came in through the window, and there was a small sound. When Xiaonian turned around, he saw rows of glass cranes hanging in front of the window. When the wind blows, the paper crane bumps and refracts countless colors in the sun. The workmanship of those paper cranes is very ordinary, really ordinary. When Xiaonian smiles and looks around the quiet room, Gong Ou is not there. It''s rare that she just gets up and walks. She sat up from the bed and beat her shoulder. She had been lying down all the time. She also had a backache. Gong Ou refused to rest in bed, but forced her to lie down every day. When small read out legs out of bed, a step on the ground, legs soft, head also began to dizzy, she quickly supported the side of the cabinet. I haven''t walked on the ground for a long time. I have no strength on my feet. When Xiaonian stood for a while, she felt her Qi and blood rising. She felt more comfortable. She tied up her sleeping hair and went out. For days, she didn''t get a chance to see pumpkin. When Xiaonian pushed the door out, she was still staying at the home of the woman with a scar on her face. After a fierce battle with Lancaster, she and Gong Ou were not suitable to move around. The Gong family quickly sent a large number of people to garrison. Lancaster is also moving in, but there has been no big movement. It may be that the last fierce battle has hurt their vitality and morale. When Xiaonian walked out of the room and slowly went down. She didn''t know which room pumpkin was arranged in. She looked downstairs and saw Gong Ou sitting alone in the middle of the hall with a tablet computer in her hand. The air was full of floating holographic information. It turned out that he was in the hall. How could she see the pumpkin? If she was caught, she would be criticized again. When Xiaonian turned around, he wanted to sneak back to the room and continue to be a good and obedient lady Gong. Suddenly, Feng De''s voice came from downstairs, "young master, you''ve been reading this list for a long time. I''ll take down the computer." Smell speech, when small read stop on the stairs, low eyes look down, see floating in the air is a picture, those photos she is not familiar with, but all know. It''s the bodyguards who came to area 13 with them this time. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes darkened. She was a little better, so she pestered Feng de and asked a lot. Feng de then told her that in order to let Gong Ou come back to see her, the bodyguards who should have withdrawn and made a collective decision to return. Lancaster deployed people in area 13, and the number of people who picked up her meat ticket that night was far more than that of the palace family. They collectively stormed into the underground channel. She knew that there was a huge gap in strength before she asked everyone to withdraw, but everyone forced to return for her and Gong ou. The result was pleasant to say. With less to win more, morale was greatly boosted, and Lancaster''s people in area 13 were completely annihilated. But the result is also sad, and Gong Ou returned with only seven people alive, but also injured. The worst of the war was not what she could imagine lying on the operating table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou downstairs and sees him staring at those photos quietly. Although she can''t see his face, she thinks Gong Ou has been greatly touched this time. He has lived in the aristocracy since childhood, and the education he received at the beginning was that he had a clear hierarchy. In his eyes, there were only people who cared about and others. He was used to being superior and others running for him.It is such a person who even said "respect for life" in front of her. When these bodyguards follow him back to the underground waterway, he must be very shocked. Feng de said that because it was voluntary, everyone took their lives to fight. No one wanted to live to the end, so that less could win more. Otherwise, Gong ou could not live to see her. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian walked downstairs slowly. Feng de was the first one to find her. She was a little surprised. Shi Xiaonian walks towards Gong ou, reaches out his hand on the tablet and gently puts all the photos away. There is nothing in the air. Gong Ou turned his head discontentedly in his wheelchair. When he saw Xiao Nian standing there, he was even more discontented. "How did you get down? Who allowed you to get out of bed! " Feng de picked up the tablet and left silently. "I know you feel bad, but you are still hurt. Don''t be too sad." When small read standing there, soft voice said. Gong Ou turned his face and said coldly, "I don''t have time to feel sorry for others. You think too much!" If you''re not sad, don''t accompany her. Instead, sit here and look at these photos? He thought she was stupid or blind. It''s said that one person''s sadness can only be relieved by another person''s more miserable. Shi Xiaonian went to a chair and sat down. Looking at his cold face, he said, "at that time, I just couldn''t stand too many people''s sacrifice for me. I didn''t think I had much honor. I needed them to pay so many lives to save me." Hearing this, Gong Ou''s eyes froze, slowly turned to look at her, thin lips slightly open, "you should hate me, these are my arrangements." "At that time I only knew how to hate myself." When small read bitterly low smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her in silence with embarrassment in his eyes. He had to admit that he didn''t understand some truth until he was this age. "I don''t dare to blame anyone, because it''s all for my good. In fact, I don''t want to hurt anyone, but it happened that way." When small read of two hands twist together, lift Mou to see toward the face of palace Europe. What she said is what Gong Ou is thinking now. When a group of people go through life and death for you, how can they not be touched. "But after this time, I survived from the operating table. No, I survived in the damp and cold stone room. I figured it out a lot." When small read lightly say. "Think about what?" Gong Ou asked, black eyes staring at her tightly. "Guess what." When small read a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face is black. Is it interesting to joke with him at this time? When Xiaonian sat there, his smile deepened and he said softly, "in fact, no matter how much I blame myself, no matter how guilty I feel, it doesn''t help that I force myself into a neuropathy. I can''t change their lives. The only thing I can do is not let them pay in vain. I want to live well, live for their share, take care of their family, and don''t let myself fall." Hearing this, Gong Ou realized that when Xiao Nian turned a corner to comfort him, his face didn''t get better and became more ugly. When Xiaonian saw that he was worried, "Gong ou, don''t trap yourself like me." At that time she experienced what kind of mental torture, she was too clear, she did not want Gong ou to become like her at that time. "I''m not like you." Gong Ou said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, Gong Ou stares at her and adds, "I just hate myself. Why didn''t I tell you that at the beginning?" She said it very well. But when she needed it most, he couldn''t say it. When small read Zheng in there, "palace Europe, that all passed, I now good is not it?"? You have to be good, too. " Don''t trap yourself. Don''t get out. "I know what I should do." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "it''s the best way to defeat Lancaster, but..." "But what?" Gong Ou looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, "but I won''t take anyone''s life as a step on the chessboard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect Gong ou to say such words. Maybe this time, they all experienced a test of life and death. She always thought that many of their ideas were contrary to each other. She did not expect that they would meet one day. When Xiaonian raised his hand and stroked his face, smiling, "look, we gongou have grown up." What''s the pride of her son growing up? "You go away." Gong Ou pushed her hand away with a black face. Shixiaonian had no strength, and his whole body was soft. When he was pushed, the whole person leaned aside. Gong Ou grabbed her and looked at her in horror. "How are you? Feng de! Call the doctor "It''s OK, it''s OK." When small read quickly waved his hand said, "I just don''t have much strength, nothing.""Who told you to get out of bed, go back to me!" Gong Ou came forward to hold her. When he leaned over, he found that he was still in a wheelchair and couldn''t hold her at all. He immediately patted the wheelchair with chagrin and said, "Damn it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Why is he so useless! "I''m really OK." Shi Xiaonian said, fingers rubbed on his face, voice gentle like water, like in coax Gong Kui, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry." "What''s the matter?" Bit came over from the kitchen with a cake in his hand. When he saw Xiaonian sitting there with a pale face, people almost left the chair. He quickly walked over and put the cake down. "Are you uncomfortable? Let me help you to your room Gong Ou''s eyes glared darkly at him. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back by myself later." When Xiaonian said stand up, suddenly standing and let her have a few seconds of vertigo, the body shook. Bit quickly reached for her and held her, a pair of blue eyes watching her anxiously, "I''ll hold you back to the room, you can''t stand steadily." With that, bit bent down to pick up her legs. When Xiaonian had no time to stop her, she was a little dizzy. After her sight was clear, bit still kept bending down and looked ahead. Shi Xiaonian followed his vision and saw Gong Ou sitting in a wheelchair. He didn''t know when he had a black pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol was facing bit''s head. His handsome face was full of gloom and his dark eyes were staring at bit. Three seconds later. Gong Ou suddenly laughed, all of a sudden with a chill, "three, two..." Bit righted Xiaonian, then released his hands, stood up in the air, silently stepped back, and looked at Gong ou with his neurotic eyes. It''s sick to draw a gun at any moment. "I''ll stay where you come from." Gong Ou said coldly, every tune is pressing on the ice skate. "Oh." Bit looks at Xiaonian and turns away. "Cake." Shi Xiaonian reminded him, bent down to pick up the cake and handed it to bit, and whispered, "I''ll see you when I''m better. If I have something to do, I''ll find my adoptive father, the housekeeper, who will take care of you." When she was comforted by shixiaonian, bit''s face was better. She took the cake and nodded to her, "OK, I''ll go back to my room and play games." When small read watching his back to leave, a bow to see the palace Europe smile face. "Why, can''t you give up?" Gong Ou looked at her, her eyes full of jealousy. "He is still a child. He has psychological pressure on our side alone. Don''t stimulate him any more." Shi Xiaonian said, and finally added, "he is different from those people in Lancaster." "Give him another word." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shut up, shixiaonian. "I almost lost my life for him. Try again." Gong Ou takes back the gun with a gloomy face. When Xiaonian stood there, blinked, raised his hands and raised the corner of his mouth, "smile, say good to me smile, you can''t say a few days don''t count." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her coldly and forced out a smile for a while. That smile how to see how with a metamorphosis, when Xiaonian was laughing back cold, reached out and rubbed his arm, turned his eyes around, changed the topic, "I want to see a little pumpkin." "How much do you like to show in front of me the desire to meet another opposite sex?" Gong Ou asked in his wheelchair with a cold smile. This man is so jealous When Xiaonian sat down in the chair and decided to surrender, "OK, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here to accompany you. I''ll live forever." "I have to grow old when I''m old, and you don''t want to see me at that time." Gong Ou turned his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read wordless to caress the forehead, she said such a sentence is also wrong? She got up from her chair and went to Gong ou. Gong Ou tilted his head to the other side. Shi Xiaonian stood over and Gong Ou tilted his head again. When small read had to stretch out a hand to press his face, low Mou gaze into his dark Mou light depth, "what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy with what I say? " It''s just that every word she said lit his dynamite barrel. Pressed by her face, Gong Ou''s head could not be deviated, and his black eyes fixed on her. In a moment, he said, "it''s not easy for you to live. Why do you only want to see others?" It''s as if she''s completely ignoring him. "I didn''t." Shi Xiaonian pleaded for himself. "You have!" Obviously. "I didn''t really." "You lied. You came down to see your son. You told him to go and see him better. You wanted to see him. Don''t..." Gong Ou''s words couldn''t go on. When Xiao Nian suddenly bent down and bowed his head to meet his face, his soft and pale lips covered his lips. Sitting in a wheelchair, Gong Ou''s body suddenly stiffened, and his hands unconsciously grasped to both sides. The longer he grasped his slender fingers, the clearer his phalanges were. Shixiaonian lowers her head and kisses his lips. She opens them on her own initiative. She twists and turns on his warm lips and smells his breath. Er, she doesn''t feel his breath. He seems to have stopped.Shi Xiaonian looked at him in surprise, and then the whole person was fished out. She was forced to sit on his lap, and Gong Ou took a bite of her lip. "Why do you kiss so pure? We all have three children!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is very embarrassed. Considering his waist injury, he has to stand up quickly. Gong Ou has been kissing her crazily. He hasn''t let go of her face, her lips and her neck. Her clothes were crumpled by him, her hands were powerless to reach his shoulder, and her chin was raised involuntarily. Gong Ou was buried on her neck, kissing fiercely. Shi Xiaonian was totally overwhelmed by such enthusiasm. When Feng Dexing rushed over, he saw the two men sitting in the hall kissing selflessly. No, it was gong Ou kissing selflessly. He almost had to lift up Shi Xiaonian''s clothes and was stunned there. Er, both of them are recovering from serious injuries. How about such passion? Should he stop it? After a long time of ideological struggle, Feng de cleared his throat and said, "well, young master, Xiao Nian, I cooked some food. Do you have dinner?" When he heard Feng De''s voice, Xiao Nian gave a low cry in embarrassment. His face turned red. Gong ouben wanted to get angry. He couldn''t help but be happy. He hugged the humanity in his arms and said, "yes, there''s blood on his face at last. Feng De, pay more. " When small read speechless to see to the palace Europe, stretch out a hand to want to hit him, want to bear to take back again. "Thank you, young master." Feng de was not sprayed. He could not help taking a breath and said, "it''s sunny outside today. Why don''t you go out to eat?" "You arrange it." Palace Europe should way, the eye does not shift ground stares at her flushed face, "the face is still flushed, good-looking some, later have to do a bit more." What to do more? Kissing was caught? When Xiaonian was struck by thunder, he got down from his leg and asked anxiously, "how are you hurt? Have you just been hit by me?" He could not stand up now, and she fell into his arms. She doubted whether she had hit him. "Hit what?" Gong Ou asked. "Your waist." Shixiaonian lowered himself beside him and stretched out his hand to open the hem of his shirt to check the injury. Gong Ou pressed her hand, approached her face, raised the corner of her lips, and stared at her with a smile, "are you so worried about my waist? Don''t worry. I don''t need a wheelchair for a long time, but for your future, I will take good care of this waist injury. " "For me?" Shi Xiaonian didn''t respond. Gong Ou pasted her face and attached her thin lips to her ears. Her voice was extremely hoarse and sexy. "Look, you just came here so hungrily. I know. I won''t ruin your future "Good luck." When the word "Xing" was used, gongou stopped for a century. When small read suddenly understand come over, more embarrassed, a double eyes stare round, glaring to him, "palace Europe, you are too dirty!" "What is pollution?" "You are too loose!" The palace Europe is not angry but smiles, picked to pick eyebrow, "is it? Anyway, I''m not the one who pours so hungrily on a wounded person. " With that, Gong Ou raised his hand and stroked his lips with a look of endless aftertaste. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read almost choked to death, can only angrily stare at him. When did she rush at him hungrily, can she still order her face? Seeing that her whole face turned white with anger, Gong Ou took it as soon as he saw what was good. He reached for her hand and said, "let''s go and have dinner. After eating, you can look after the children." How can he really prevent her from seeing her son? She was born with such hard work. As soon as he heard that he could see the pumpkin, he immediately choked back his angry words and happily followed Gong Ou out. Walking, when small read and want to ask him how the waist injury, think again, she still don''t self humiliation. As soon as I went out, the fragrance of flowers filled my face, and the warm sunshine gently shone on every part of the high wall. Those flowers bloomed more gorgeous than before. When the small read was palace Europe led to the table, a sit down, her brow can''t help but frown up, "how or a table make-up meal?" Since she was able to eat, Feng de made all kinds of medicated food for her every day. All kinds of expensive traditional Chinese medicine ingredients were thrown into it. Of course, there were some dishes, but they were all blood tonic. She''s really tired of eating. "If you give birth prematurely and lose so much blood, of course you have to make up for it." Gong Ou picked up a spoon and gave her soup. Her tone was strong and there was no room for tact. "You don''t need ginseng or angelica every day, do you?" When Xiaonian raised an objection, is she going to get fat soon? "Come back to me when you look as rosy every day as before." Gong Ou said, putting a bowl of soup in front of her, "maybe we can often try the method just now without medicine." That way her face will stay rosy all the time. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll drink it When small read helplessly took a drink, lift eyes to see palace Europe, and then handed him the bowl, "you also drink a bowl, you were injured, and inexplicable sleepiness, should mend the body.""I''m not sleepy anymore." Gong Ou said, but she still took the bowl she handed, gracefully picked up the spoon she had drunk, put up a spoonful of soup and drank it. Shi Xiaonian refilled a bowl for himself and said, "you were really strange before. Didn''t the doctor give you an explanation? How can I suddenly fall asleep for several days in a row, and then suddenly I can''t sleep. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 This is really strange. "I don''t need the doctor to tell me that." Palace Europe indifference tunnel, black eyes across a touch of deep meaning. "What do you mean?" When the small mind has been looking at him. Gong Ou looked at her and her thin lips curved. "I''ll tell you later." "After?" "You already know the reason, don''t you? Is there something wrong with your health? What''s wrong? What did the doctor say? " "I''m all right now except for my back injury." "Really?" Shi Xiaonian is skeptical. "Well, soup." Gong Ou took her bowl, gave her a bowl of soup, and put chopsticks in front of her, "come on, eat all the rice." It''s all medicinal food and blood tonic food. How can I eat it. When Xiaonian picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dishes on the table, she really had no appetite. Gong Ou stared at her to eat, so she had to find a topic to escape, "by the way, when are we going back to the castle?" "Don''t worry. The problem in area 13 hasn''t been solved. Don''t worry about going back." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. The fragrance of the flowers in the courtyard is so strong that it can''t be melted. When small read puzzled to see to him, "you mean elder brother?"? In fact, he should receive the wind and know that bits are all around us. It''s time to come back. " It''s strange to say that Gong Yu hasn''t heard from him all the time. "He may have something else to do." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of food for her. He said, "if he had fallen into each other''s hands, they would have made a move." Lancaster even lost the trump card of bit. With hostages in his hand, he would have jumped out long ago. It sounds that Gong Yu is not in danger for the time being. He just doesn''t know where he is, what he is thinking and what he is doing Mingming went out to find bit. When Xiaonian pulled the rice in the bowl, he thought about it and asked, "is Lancaster afraid to move further toward us because of his low morale?" "Not necessarily." Gong Ou drank the last mouthful of soup in the bowl, wiped his mouth and said, "a man who has been in power for decades is going to defeat his family. What do you think he will do?" "Fight to the death." That''s what people are forced to do. "That''s very nice of you to say. It''s the dog''s rush to jump over the wall." Gong Ou sneered. This mouth is poisonous When Xiaonian put down his chopsticks and plucked his hair, he asked seriously, "why is George so calm now?" "Maybe I''m worried about something." There was a touch of meaning in gongou''s eyes. "Concerns? What concerns does he have about us? " When Xiao Nian didn''t understand, he suddenly thought of bit''s clear blue eyes and said, "Gong ou, don''t let bit become a victim between the two families, OK? Let them stay with us in peace. He has wonderful skills in the field of science and technology. Maybe he can help you in the future and make a world of his own. " At that time, the label on bit''s body will no longer be the humble blood of servants and nobles. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s face is cold down, the vision is faint ground looks at her, "so afraid I do to him what?" "Obviously I didn''t mean that." "Yes? How to prove it? " Gong Ou said with a cold face, "you still think I''m a person who needs everything." He''s changed. She doesn''t believe him? Shi Xiaonian looks at him innocently. She just mentions bit, "I really don''t mean that. How do you want me to prove that?" Gong Ou turned his head and said to Feng De, who was standing beside him all the time, "add two blood enriching dishes." "Yes." With that, Gong Ou grabbed her hand, put chopsticks into her hand, black eyes staring at her deeply, "don''t you think you can skip the meal after chatting?" It was seen through. Shixiaonian was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I eat it, but I didn''t say I don''t eat it. Adding those two dishes is..." "Punishment for focusing only on other men." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read some Yan, "I see bit as a brother." "I told him not to disturb you. In your eyes, he is not a man at all." Gong Ou is so deep that he puts vegetables into her bowl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she read the black line, when did she mean that again? God, how many spiritual attacks did bit suffer from gongou these days? Is it better to send bit back to the castle? The palace Europe is holding dish, suddenly black Mou slants toward her, a face aggressive ground asks a way, "do you miss him again?" "No How dare shixiaonian admit it. "Who are you thinking about?" "You." "Oh? What do you think of me? " "It''s said that marriage is firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. It''s just as good at home. It saves money." With that, Xiaonian began to eat, half a word did not dare to say more."I don''t seem to run a grain and oil company." Gong Ou glanced at her and continued to put food in her bowl. Suddenly, his chopsticks stopped in the air. When he understood, his face sank and he said, "Feng de! Add another ginseng soup ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian almost bumped into his job. She would make up for the bleeding sooner or later. ¡­¡­ Gong Ou is more honest. When Xiao Nian stuffed his stomach, he led him to see the pumpkin. Holding her round stomach, she could not walk any more. Gong Ou held her hand and pressed the switch on the wall. The door was opened from inside. Inside were some doctors in sterilization suits. They either sat there looking at the documents or preparing something. When they came in, everyone stood up and bowed to them. Such a big battle? "Do we need to wear sterilization clothes?" When Xiao Nian stood behind Gong ou and asked why he was so strict. Could little pumpkin not bear the outside world? "No, the baby is very good in the incubator, but we usually accompany the baby, be careful." The doctor explained with a smile. Hearing this, Xiaonian felt more comfortable. Gong Ou pushes the button on the wheelchair and walks inside. When Xiao Nian follows in, he sees a pumpkin in the incubator. It''s a small ball, sleeping, motionless under the quilt. A small hand is exposed outside, with a small medical ring on it. This is her baby? How could it be so small. Shi Xiaonian knew that the premature child was very small, but she didn''t expect that it would be so small. At the beginning, Xiaokui had made her feel small enough, and the child would still be small. She walked over and looked at the baby with some heartache. "Is he really healthy when he is so small?" The doctor came over from one side and said, "madam, don''t be nervous. We always observe the baby''s physical condition. His body is weak now, but he is still healthy. He has grown up a lot in just a few days. I believe he can get out of the incubator soon." It''s grown up a lot? Shixiaonian was even more distressed. Seeing that she was nervous, the doctor said, "as long as you take good care of her, there is no difference between premature children and ordinary children. The second young master still comes to interact with the baby every day." Gongou? "Interaction?" When small read some surprised to see to palace Europe, he every day to see the child? He was so hurt that he couldn''t bear to lie in bed for a moment. Gong Ou sat in a wheelchair, staring at her with black eyes. "What''s your look like?" I love the look in my eyes. He doesn''t know how to have a good rest, take care of her and accompany the children, trying to be a model student? These words when small read did not say, just light tunnel, "I can''t imagine how interactive, small pumpkin so soon will interact?" Then he heard the doctor say, "look, baby''s eyes are open." When Xiaonian quickly looked into the incubator, sure enough, little pumpkin lying there, the skin is still a little wrinkled, skin color is also red, small nose and small mouth, not much good-looking, but this meeting, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes dark, beautiful. At this moment, Shi Xiaonian felt that what he gave birth to was a smart little life. He survived safely. "His eyes are like you." Gong Ou said, with a proud tone. Shixiaonian leaned against the incubator and focused on the child in it, "really, how do I feel like you?" Her eyes are not so dark, the eyes of the three children are not very like her. "He looks like you most. You can''t understand him." Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. She seemed to be in a good mood. Does little pumpkin look like her most? When Xiaonian looks at the baby inside, he still can''t tell who the facial features look like. It''s good to look like anyone, as long as they are healthy. I''m sorry, pumpkin. It''s hard for you. When small read staring at his eyes silently in the heart said, palace Europe magnetic voice into her ears, "look." She looked over and saw Gong Ou lift a finger to the incubator. When small read puzzled to look at, don''t understand what he is doing, she looked at the small pumpkin in the incubator. Little pumpkin just opened her eyes and didn''t know how to look at them. She just opened her eyes and suddenly opened her little mouth and yawned, which made her face even more wrinkled. It was not pretty, but it was lovely. When Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing, the pumpkin yawned and seemed to be ready to sleep again. She said, "are you hypnotizing the pumpkin?" You yawn when you touch the incubator. "If I know this special function, the object of hypnosis must be you." Gong Ou glanced at her and raised her eyebrows. In his eyes, when Xiaonian receives chiguoguo''s idea, he is clearly saying that if he hypnotizes her, he can do whatever he wants.The man can''t do anything in a wheelchair now, and he likes to tease her more and more. When the doctors were all there, Xiaonian had to bear it. She looked down at the incubator. Little pumpkin closed her eyes vaguely, but her fist clenched hand suddenly moved and stuck to the wall of the incubator. It''s right on Gong Ou''s finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Gong Ou opens his fingers, as if he holds the baby''s little hand in his palm through a board. When he sees this scene, he feels as if there is something warm flowing in his heart, mixed with unspeakable shock. It''s like Gong Ou performed a fantastic play in front of her. "Probably the father and son induction, every time the second young master do this, the baby will put his hand to the past." The doctor said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it inductive? That''s what doctors call interaction. Shi Xiaonian looks blankly. For a long time, she walks around the incubator to Gong Ou''s back, bends down slowly, leans on Gong Ou''s back, puts one hand on his shoulder, and touches the incubator with the other hand. Gong Ou withdraws his hand to one side. When Xiao Nian leans over, fingertips touch it little by little. He can''t feel the touch of his little hand. "His hands are so small." Shi Xiaonian felt magical. "Your hands are not big either." Gongou Road, fingers bit by bit toward her, pressure on her thin white fingers, she "grasps" the little pumpkin, he grasps her hand. Suddenly, a shutter sounds. Shi Xiaonian and Gong Ou look back. Gong Ou frowns discontentedly. The doctor takes a very light and simple camera and says in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, second young master. I just feel that the picture just moved me. I can''t help taking a picture. Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt the baby. " "Give it to me!" Gong Ou spoke coldly. The doctor was frightened by his attitude and handed over the camera. Gong Ou pressed the photo. When he saw it, Xiao Nian stuck it on his back and looked down. His eyes lit up. The doctor only patted the hands of the three members of the family. Gong Ou went to grab her fingers. The hands of the two people pieced together on the wall of the incubator to form a heart shape, and the little pumpkin''s fist was in the middle of the heart shape. No wonder the doctor said that it was not easy to take this picture. The baby was born prematurely, she was bleeding heavily, and she was shot in the palace. No one was lucky enough to take this picture. Shixiaonian hugged him from behind gongou, feeling the warmth on him and cherishing it. Gong Ou is sitting in a wheelchair, his body is tight, and his black eyes are always staring at the photos in the camera. For a long time, he raises his eyes and looks at the doctor, his eyes are faint, and he can''t tell the difference between happiness and anger. The doctor stood there, looking at Shi Xiaonian for help. When Xiao Nian was about to speak for the doctor, he heard Gong Ou say, "go and tell Feng De that your salary will triple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor was stunned. Shi Xiaonian smiles, embraces Gong Ou''s neck from behind and asks, "do you like this picture, too?" "Not bad, not bad." Gong Ou is calm. It''s OK. Generally, Gong Ou put the photo on N.E''s official website. The last time he did it was when they were engaged This move has caused a big uproar. Gong Ou is tantamount to publicly admitting that he has a third child, so the headlines of major media are occupied by Gong ou. N. E''s products start the global parent-child Carnival price, and buy three products at the same time, which surpasses the past. So all the technology fans start the carnival collection mode for the birth of little pumpkin. The comments of netizens are various, some blessing, some crazy buying, even some people worry about how to distribute the family property in the future. Shi Xiaonian can''t laugh or cry. Her body gets better every day in these boring comments, and her face is getting more and more ruddy, although she always doubts whether she''s overdone it. ¡­¡­ When Lancaster''s letter arrives in Gong Ou''s hand, Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian are discussing the name of little pumpkin. "How about Miyagi? It''s catchy, more catchy than your name. " Shi Xiaonian proposed. "The scale of the city is too small. Looking to the world is my son''s style." Gong Ou spoke lazily. "Oh, gongqiu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How about Gong Zhiyuan? It''s a good expectation to be quiet and to be indifferent and to be ambitious, isn''t it Shi Xiaonian proposed again. "Why should my son be indifferent?" Isn''t that a joke? She gave him a son, not a monk. "Oh, that''s Gong Xiongzhi?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people are sitting in the hall, with a pile of snacks on the table. When Xiaonian has no time to eat, he holds a book and turns it over and over. "It''s really hard to get a name. It seems that none of them is particularly catchy and meaningful." "Take your time. I heard that my wife is reading books every day at home." Feng de poured water for them and said with a smile. "We''ve been taking it for several days, but we still haven''t been able to decide." When Xiaonian looked at Gong ou, who was also turning the book, he said, "Gong ou, you took the name of the little pumpkin, and you should take the big name." Anyway, all the names she put forward were against, against, and against again. He thought that she had reduced the scale of her children''s names.In fact, the name is an expectation for the child. In her opinion, little pumpkin was born so hard that she really didn''t want him to go through any big storms in his life, as long as he was smooth and healthy. What''s more, it''s not good to name her children too big in her hometown. "Well." Gong Ou turned the book and answered. Is it time to come down? Shixiaonian and Fengde look at each other with some worry. Gongou really won''t take the child''s name as big, will he? The starting point is to take the name of the proud heroes. How much pressure he will have in the future. No, she has to give gongou some restrictions. She can''t let gongou get what he wants. "I have several requirements for naming." When small read sitting in the opposite of the palace Europe said. Gong Ou is seriously turning the book, smell speech, he lift eyes to see to her, black eyes deep, "you say." "First, the big name and the small name have to be related. It sounds good." "Second, since pumpkin is our third child, it has to be related to the names of the first two children," Shi Xiaonian said solemnly "The monk''s name you just took has something to do with these two points?" Gong Ou asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who took the monk''s name, Shi Xiaonian with a black face, insisted on the tunnel, "anyway, it has to be a little related. You see, the names of Gong Yao and Gong Kui happen to be related to the sun. The sunrise is Yao, and the sunflower is also facing the sun, so the name of the little pumpkin had better be related to the sun. After that, how neat their brother and sister are going out." Well, if we set the rules, gongou can''t do what he wants. We can''t let him name the little pumpkin and make it too big. It''s not good. "Oh." Gong Ou took a look at her and then came down. Smell speech, when small read a sigh of relief, lowered his head cunningly smile, this next name is more difficult, but also related to the nickname, but also related to the name of her brother and sister, she would like to see Gong ou can take out what name. "Do you have only these two requirements?" Gong Ou asked suddenly. Only? Doesn''t he find it difficult? Shixiaonian nodded seriously, "as long as you can do these two points, I will raise my hands in favor of any name." Gong Ou looks at her across the table, and suddenly he laughs bitterly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read suddenly feel a little scalp numbness. "Second young master." A bodyguard came in from the outside and handed out a letter with a dignified face. "There''s a messenger from Lancaster." Smell speech, when small read whole body blood all coagulated, quickly straighten up the body to see that bodyguard, Liu Mei slightly frown. Lancaster is finally starting to move. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. Feng De takes the letter from the bodyguard and goes to Gong ou. When Xiao Nian moves nervously with the letter, Gong Ou sits there and closes the book. "Gongbei." The palace Europe opens mouth to say, black Mou deeply sees to time small read. "What?" When the small read stunned, attention has not left from the letter. "Your son''s name." Gong Ou hooked his lips and was proud to think of such a nice name. When small read at a loss, "Palace North?" It sounds very simple and catchy, but it seems that Gong Yao and Gong Kui are not as good as Gong Yao and Gong Kui. "Well, Southeast, northwest, and his nickname. That''s your first request. " Gong Ou said in a low voice. Well, even if that makes sense. "How does that connect with my second request?" It doesn''t mean the sun. The sun doesn''t rise from the north. It''s better to call it Miyagi. Gong Dong, how is it like an onomatopoeia? So Gong Ou skipped the name Gong Dong? When small read is thinking, the palace Europe deeply stares at her, she holds up the water cup, some provocative ground asks, "how, can''t say?" Gong Ou''s facial features are as handsome as carvings. Hearing the words, he said slowly, "you should have heard a song. One of the lyrics is like this - the golden mountain in Beijing is shining everywhere." That light is the light of the sun. "Poof -" when Xiao Nian just held a mouthful of water, he could not help it. What the hell? Feng de stands aside holding the letter with a smile. When Xiao Nian looks at Gong Ou''s serious face, he says, "do you still know this song?" Didn''t he grow up in England? "Why can''t I know?" Gong Ou asked, reached out and took the letter from Feng De, "I have reached the two points you asked for. The naming meeting is over. You can go back and have a rest." "But..." "If you say I meet the requirements, I will agree." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read depressed to look at him, but always can''t later who asked the child''s name has any figurative meaning, let the child rip the throat to sing?Forget it, Gongbei is Gongbei. At least it''s very catchy. Wait a minute, this song is to praise Taizu, so she has to defend everything, or let Gong Ou take the child''s name too big It''s terrible. It''s impossible to prevent. Gong Ou is absolutely intentional. Seeing that the scale of her name for her child is too small, she goes all out to get a big name. It''s just a word "North". It''s so terrible that she can get such a big name. How can she look at this song in the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Shixiaonian also wants to argue with gongou. Gongou has already opened the letter in his hand. He takes out the letter and turns it over. His face sinks. She knew that she should not argue with Gong Ou about the name of the child at this time. She sat there looking at Gong ou. Gong Ou''s eyes flashed over the lines of words, and her thin lips slowly stirred up a cold smile, "interesting." "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked anxiously. "They offered to negotiate, that is Reconciliation. " Gong Ou sneered and put the letter on the table. When small read Zheng for a while, "and reconciliation? It sounds like conspiracy. " The palace family lost a lot, and N.E. was also dragged down. The Lancaster family lost a lot of manpower, mining industry, and internal power struggle. Even George was so angry that he began to recognize the reality because of too much loss? But according to the other party''s cruel attitude before, it should be determined not to give up. "Do you understand conspiracy?" Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why can''t she understand. Shi Xiaonian stood up and took the paper over for a look. It was printed with the family emblem of Lancaster. The paper was thick and delicate. After reading the above text, Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou with some worry, "he wants you to take bit, and the conditions are free for you to drive." The writing is very tactful, but in the end, it only means this. It sounds like a huge concession and compromise, but it puts forward some suggestions. "Well." Gong Ou took a sip from the water cup on the table. "Can''t go, that family has never regarded bit as one of their own. How can they suddenly make such a big concession? It must be to get bit back to study Mr palace. " Last time, I didn''t know what happened all the way. Mr palace disappeared. Later, I couldn''t find it. Maybe it was where I was placed and brought back by Lancaster. "It''s not like that." Feng de stood aside and looked at the words on the letter, saying, "their intention to retreat is very obvious, and it also implies that they can give several major mining industries, which is also a fatal loss for Lancaster. Their own property is more important than bringing down N.E." when Xiao Nian listened, he looked at Gong ou and saw that he was indifferent. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. "That can prove that they had ulterior motives It must be a trap. Maybe people have laid an ambush for us. " "It says that the location can be decided by us temporarily. They can''t set up defense ahead of time." Fengde is also a way. When small read brow frown tightly, look at the palace Europe, "palace Europe, you won''t take bit to trade in the past?" "Why not?" Gong Ou said with disapproval, "it''s cost-effective to exchange their people for their property and surrender." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian suddenly stay there, some can''t accept, suddenly, like feeling something, she turned her head, see bit standing beside a pillar not far away. He was dressed in a clean white shirt. He looked young and fresh. He just stood there with a dull face and no expression in his blue eyes. Bit Shixiaonian looked at him anxiously, and then looked at gongou, "gongou, Lancaster lost so much, it''s impossible to surrender easily, you don''t believe it." Gong Ou looked at her across the table and did not speak. "Really." When Xiaonian saw that he didn''t care, he became more anxious. "Bit has always been unpopular with the family. This time he helped me and let him go back. Maybe he would be beaten. Maybe he would be beaten. He''s only 16 years old! " Bit stood by the post, looking at them without saying a word, his hands hanging over his side clenched his fists, his lips pursed tightly. Gong Ou looks at the anxiety on Shi Xiaonian''s face, not jealous. For a long time, he says coldly, "do you take Shi Xiaonian as your haven now?" With that, Gong Ou suddenly turns his head and accurately captures the direction of bit. Bit stood there, pale and blue. He slowly came out from the pillar. He turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou. "When I came to you for help, I knew I couldn''t go back to my family." "Yes, you can only rely on me to live now." Gong Ou''s words are realistic and mean. When Xiaonian wants to talk, bit has said, "but I at least saved your wife. I don''t need your gratitude, but can you let me go?" "I''ll lose a lot if you leave." Gong Ou leaned back, and his eyebrows were all domineering. Hearing the speech, bit clenched his fist and said, "I advise you not to be so naive. They can''t really surrender to you for my sake. As Shi Xiaonian said, they will set up traps to harm you. It''s better not to go." "Three year olds teach me how to do things?" Gong Ou looked at him in a funny way with a trace of disdain."Gong ou..." When Xiaonian couldn''t see it any more, he went to bit''s side and stood still. He reached out and patted him on the arm and said gently, "I''ll talk. You can go back to your room and have a rest. Trust me." Bit stands beside Shi Xiaonian, lowers his eyes, stands for a while and turns to leave. Shi Xiaonian looks at him anxiously. Bit left step by step, Gong Ou''s indifferent voice came, "do you think you can be at ease if I let you go? In a few days, there will be a nameless corpse on the road or in the water. " "Gong ou..." When small read stop palace Europe, don''t say so exciting. Bit''s body froze, and then went on in silence, and went out through the back door. Outside the door were trees full of flowers, and the grass grew luxuriantly. Behind the tree is a row of low houses. He walked forward and sat down on a row of stone benches behind the tree. Several pale pear white petals fell from the tree and slowly fell on his shoulders. The oblique shadow on the ground made him even more solitary. Bit whisks the petals away, and suddenly a shadow appears on the ground. He turns his head slightly, and it is the disfigured woman, the owner of the house with almost no sense of existence. She sat down next to him in an old grey robe, still wearing a big hat that covered almost the whole face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit sat down, still feeling uncomfortable, just about to stand up, the woman suddenly handed out a piece of fresh cake, with a paper cushion, hands did not touch the cake, this action is tiresome. Bit looked at the cake in a daze. "Here you are." Said the woman. It''s hard for bit to refuse sweets. In addition to what Gong Ou said, he was very depressed. He was silent for a moment. He took the cake and put it in his mouth. Sweet taste in the tip of the tongue to open, with a strong fragrance. Bit is stunned, "is when small read to let you take?" This is the taste of shixiaonian. She cares about him very much. She makes cake for him when she''s hurt. She''s afraid that he''ll be sad and asks the woman to send it to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman sat beside him and did not speak. "It''s hard to make cakes. She''s not very well." Bit said while eating the cake, mouthful by mouthful, has been eating the cake to the last mouthful, holding in his hand, but how not to eat. "Won''t you finish it?" Asked the woman. Bit looked at the last piece of cake, his eyes dim. "Do you know what a lost dog is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman sat beside him, her fingers trembling. "I''ve been a lost dog since I was born. I''ve never had a home of my own." Bitter said bitterly and self mockingly, "I know shixiaonian is very good to me, but what can she do if she is good to me? She likes gongou better. She can only give me a cake, but she can''t give me a home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman sat beside him in silence. "Gong Ou is right. I was a zombie when I was alive. I was valuable when I was used. When I died, I was just a nameless corpse." Bit stared at the small piece of cake on his hand. "I don''t know what I''m living for." Words fall, his wrist is grasped tightly suddenly, is a woman to grasp his hand, the finger is still shivering. Bit looks at her inexplicably. The woman quickly lowers her head. Sadness remains in her eyes. Bit stares at the scar on her face and says, "are you sympathizing with me?" Oh, now even a disfigured woman without family will sympathize with him? How failed did he live? No wonder no one looks up to him except shixiaonian. He has something to look up to. "Thank you for the cake. Don''t tell Shi Xiaonian these words. I don''t want her to worry." Bit pulled her hand and stood up, turning to go. "Do you enjoy being with her?" The woman suddenly asked behind him. Her voice is very nice. It''s totally different from her scar. It''s not offensive at all. Biter stood listening and understood that "she" in the woman''s mouth meant Shi Xiaonian. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "only she is really good to me, but she has someone she likes better." Shixiaonian is good to him, but the most important thing in her life is Gong ou, not him. Why should he embarrass her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman stood motionless and watched him go away. When bit goes back, Shi Xiaonian is persuading Gong ou, still saying that she can''t hand him over. She wants to protect him. He is not moved to hear that. Gong Ou sat in front of the table indifferently and said something to Xiao Nian. "Gong ou, will you listen to me? Lancaster can''t surrender for the sake of bit. He must have a different intention. " When Xiaonian stood beside him, he said that he would pinch his shoulder and beat his back for a while. He was very attentive. Gong Ou is playing with the tablet in his hand, pointing to his right shoulder, "this side, beat a little heavier.""Good, good." When small read for him to knock on the shoulder, and knead and pinch, very hard, and said for a long time to see palace Europe or no response, can''t help looking at his hands of the computer. The screen is full of data, red and green. "What are you doing?" Did you listen to her. "Count the number of times you speak for the opposite sex, and take it out later." Gong Ou spoke in seclusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Bit frowned at the scene. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao nianmo was silent, he wanted to raise his fist and hit him twice, but when his hand fell down, it turned into a gentle kneading. He lowered his head and said in Gong Ou''s ear, "Gong ou, we are all adults. We need to see the facts objectively, right? Lancaster can''t surrender for bit, can he? " After all, the data on the tablet screen is one more. When small read a face black line, palace Europe turn Mou to overdo, thin lips brush her face, a pair of black Mou set to look at her, deep magnetic voice can''t hear joy and anger, "you continue, I see how long you can say." "But I''m tired of beating your shoulder." When small read busy. Hearing this, Gong Ou grabbed her hand and gently rubbed it in his palm. His eyes were full of heartache. "Who let you beat? There are so many things." Love her? When Xiaonian bent over and stood there, he quickly added, "how about not going to negotiate? Shall we delete this data? " Who can stand him after every turn out to see, vinegar all over the sky. Gong Ou rubbed her hand and gave her a steady look. Suddenly he laughed, "it''s not good." "Gong ou..." "Don''t ask him. I''ll go." Shi Xiaonian''s words were suddenly interrupted. She turned her head and saw bit coming towards them. A young face was not arrogant. He looked at Gong ou with blue eyes. "I will go. Don''t bully Shi Xiaonian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a frown. Gong Ou sits on the wheelchair and rubs his hand. There is a dark flash in his black eyes. He turns his eyes to look at bit and says, "you should eat and drink these days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit didn''t speak and turned away. When Xiao Nian saw that he wanted to catch up with her, she was held by Gong ou. She lowered her eyes, and Gong Ou stared at her jealously. "The feelings are really deep. I''m willing to take myself as a chip for you." When Xiaonian heard this, he was really uncomfortable, "he took me as his sister, but I can''t protect my younger brother." She wants to watch bit be taken back by Lancaster. He has betrayed his family. Will he be a young master when he goes back? Gong Ou stares at her, only to see that her eyes are full of anxiety and loneliness, and the whole person''s mood is very low. "Well, I''ll bring him back as I take him out. Don''t bother me!" Gong Ou reached out and put her in his arms, and let her sit on her lap. Shixiaonian looked at him in disbelief, "really?" He''s not going to let it happen? He''s going to bring bit back? "Why should I lie to you?" Gong Ou circled her, putting the tablet aside. Shi Xiaonian sat on his leg in a daze. After a few seconds, he said, "you''ve already thought about it. Why don''t you say it earlier?" It took her a long time to talk. "My shoulders are sore." Gongou''s reason is aboveboard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And..." Gong Ou slowly picked up the tablet computer and looked at the data on it. "I don''t know if I have statistics that women can say so much for the rest of the opposite sex. Data is really the most intuitive good thing, don''t you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian wanted to dig a hole to bury herself, she said with a smile, reached for her forehead, "I''m suddenly tired, I want to go back to my room to sleep." "Is it?" Gong Ou stared at her deeply. "Well, I wanted to take you to see the pumpkin." "Look at the pumpkin? OK, let''s go and see it now. " When Xiaonian thought of his son, his whole heart warmed. Gong Ou stares at her deeply. Keep an eye on her. Keep an eye on her. She was staring at her without turning her eyes. When Xiaonian was a little hairy, he was about to ask what happened. Gong Ou put her hands around her, and then a finger on the tablet computer. As a result, there is one more data. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian realized that he had been cheated again, and his head fell on his shoulder weakly. He said in a depressed way, "without you, you are fishing law enforcement!" "In many countries, fishing enforcement is legal." Gong Ou is right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian would like to grab the tablet and smash it. "You should count the number of times I mentioned you and talked to you every day, which is definitely several times more than this number." "I don''t like the data." Gong Ou has a cold face. "Do you like to count the data I speak for relatives of the opposite sex?" Shi Xiaonian put an emphasis on the word "relatives". "What else?" Shi Xiaonian raised his face and said, "what is it WellGong Ou lowered his head, thin lips on her lips, repeatedly, pry open her lips, hot tongue straight in, desperate to seduce her, straight kiss her dizzy, a pair of long arms slowly her tight. Their breathing became rapid. Gong Ou pressed her lips and said in a dumb voice, "when this data exceeds that on the computer, my Gong Ou''s company will not produce vinegar!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well. When small read embraces his neck, slant a face, cautiously slanted to the screen of tablet computer one eye, this is to kiss the rhythm of mouth numbness? ¡­¡­ On the day of the negotiation, Shi Xiaonian was also taken by Gong ou, and the bodyguard''s line-up was powerful. When Xiaonian got into the car, he was wearing a wool coat and turned his eyes to look out of the car. Gong Ou was pushed to the front of the car by Feng de. he stood up slowly with his waist pressed. His back was not straight and his brows were tight. "Well, does the wound hurt?" Shixiaonian anxiously reaches for him. Gongou''s gunshot wound is much more difficult to recover than her. She doesn''t get rid of her weakness, but he even has difficulties standing up straight. "Don''t look at me like that, do you think I can''t?" Gong Ou stares at her and then stands up straight. His face turns white when he straightens his back. He stands in front of her and clearly shows that he can. When did she think he couldn''t do it. If she doesn''t worry, does he think she doesn''t care about him? Really, this awkward man. "All right, come on in." Shi Xiaonian said that Gong Ou bent down again and got into the car. He sat down beside her, holding his big palm on his waist all the time. Shi Xiaonian opened the bag he was carrying, took out a small bottle of liquid medicine from it, unscrewed the lid and handed it to Gong ou. Gong Ou glanced and said, "I don''t need pain relief." I can''t stand the pain. He''s a man. Shi Xiaonian gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip without saying a word. Gong Ou''s body froze. He quickly took the medicine and drank it down. After a while, his face recovered better. Bit got on the bus at this time. He was sitting in the corner of the car, leaning against the window and looking out. The car started slowly, and bit didn''t speak all the way. When Xiao read him food, he just took it. She has already told bit that she will not let him get involved. Gong Ou has his own plan, but he is still lonely. He probably thinks Gong Ou is deceiving. It''s OK. He''ll know after today. I really hope that the fight between the two families will be over soon. Let alone them, even a 16-year-old boy is involved in it. It''s really uncomfortable. As the car drove slowly forward, Shi Xiaonian inadvertently glanced in the rearview mirror, and suddenly found that the two cars following left from the fork in the road and no longer followed. Next, the team is short of one or two cars from time to time. The team is very long. If she didn''t stare at it, she would never find it. "We seem to have fewer and fewer people. Is it safe?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou suspiciously. Although the Lancaster family is showing weakness to him this time, how can they easily surrender in George''s cruel way? They should bring more people. We can''t make empty plans as we did at the last negotiation conference. Anyone will see through the same plans if they are used more. "For fear that I might harm you?" Gong Ou rubbed her head. "What do you say I''m afraid of?" When small read some helpless his idea, she is not worried about him. Gong Ou pressed her head with one hand and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Her voice was very magnetic. "Now as long as you are by my side, I am very stable. Any environment is safe for me." All right. When small read a faint smile, around a big circle, they finally come to this step, not only he steadfast, she also steadfast. She turned her head and looked at bit. Bit was still sitting in the corner and quietly looking out of the window. There was no expression on a young face. Her hand was repeatedly rubbing a blue bead bracelet, which was left by the maid Xiaoxue before she died. When small read want to comfort bit a few words, face was a pair of big hands to hard break back. "Look where this is." Said Gong ou. When Xiaonian looked out of the window, a little surprised, "it''s our first time to go into area 13 to see the sunrise." "Stop the car." "We''ll get out of the car and have a look," Gong said Shi Xiaonian looked at him blankly, looked up at the big sun in the sky, and asked, "what are you looking at at at this time?" "Look at the sun, don''t you like the sun?" The names of the three children need to be related to the sun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who can watch the sunrise and sunset? Who can watch the big sun near noon? Shi Xiaonian got out of the car with Gong Ou completely confused, helped him into a wheelchair, and looked at the time on his mobile phone, "but the time for negotiation is coming soon. Don''t we go there?""No." Gongou presses the button to move the wheelchair forward. When small read quickly to keep up with, thinking about the palace Europe is not to give George a down horse, decided to be late? But it''s not good for negotiation, is it? But soon, Shi Xiaonian found out that he was wrong. Feng de told the bodyguards to move fishing gear one by one out of the car and put them by the lake to assemble bait for them. A deck chair was placed in front of shixiaonian with a thin quilt and pillow on it. Sun umbrellas stand up to block the dazzling sunlight, all kinds of fruits are put on the table, chefs set up a big table on the roadside, start to squeeze juice, do the starting point. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 This is the situation It''s not like being late at all. It''s obviously not coming. "Xiaonian, sit down and see if this chair is comfortable." Feng de warmly greets Shi Xiaonian, "catch more fish, but the chefs have brought all the pots and pans." When Xiaonian stood there, looking at the unfolding of these shows, he was completely immersed in the clouds, "are we going out for an outing today?" Did she remember the wrong time? In fact, the negotiation is tomorrow? Shi Xiaonian can''t help but take out his mobile phone and look at it again. He finds that he''s not mistaken. As soon as he looks up, he sees Gong Ou taking the fishing rod from the bodyguard''s hand. "Sit down and catch fish. When you''re tired, you''ll sleep." "Oh." Shixiaonian looks at Fengde inexplicably. Fengde gives her a relaxed look. He doesn''t seem to know gongou''s plan. She sat down on the couch, the sun umbrella just over her head, not hot, warm and comfortable. Feng de handed her the fishing rod. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know much about this high-tech fishing rod. It took a lot of effort just to put the bait into the lake. Fearing that she was tired, Feng de set up a shelf for her to put the fishing rod on. So when small read a put fishing rod and nothing to do, she looked left and right, want to see what exactly. "Where do your eyes look when your man is here?" Gongou''s faint voice floated into her ears. When small read to see the palace Ou handsome side Jun, helpless way, "can you also won''t tell me, you decided to sell in the end?" Ming Ming took bit to negotiate, and it suddenly became a fishing trip. "Well." Gongou naturally admitted that he was selling the ball. "Why can''t you tell me? Are you afraid of me? " When small read some small depression, she is really full of questions. "No "Why is that?" "When the key is solved, you can spontaneously worship my IQ." Gong Ou holds the fishing rod, black eyes swept her one eye way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read a black line, together, this is the reason for his concern? Just for her to stare at her like an idiot. Gong Ou continues to fish. "I adore you enough." He murmured in a low voice. "Not enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not a ghost. When Xiaonian sat there speechless, the fishing rod did not move, she looked around again, "we stay here, will there be Lancaster people watching?" "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter." They will only think that he is deliberately mocking and fishing without negotiation, which does not hinder his plan. It''s another enigmatic sentence. Shi Xiaonian holds his face in both hands, and the tips of his shoes are on the ground. Suddenly she thinks of something. She turns her head and looks to the side of the road. She sees bit standing alone in front of the car with his hands in his pockets. He is too far away to see his expression clearly, but he is covered with a kind of loneliness. I''m afraid there are more questions than her now. Bit is waiting to be the victim of the fight between the two families. As a result, he is brought here to watch people fishing. He is too young to know how to bear it. With this in mind, Shi Xiaonian stood up to comfort him. As soon as he moved, someone''s voice came again, "Feng De, take my tablet and tune it to statistics." The voice was quiet and cold, as if it came from a cold well. When small read all over the black line, "I just go for a walk." "You go." Miyotou did not turn the tunnel, staring at the fishing rod. "I''m not going." When small read think or sit down, stuffy tunnel, "stingy also love to sell, fish don''t bite your hook." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Gong Ou was speechless. He glanced at her and saw Shi Xiaonian sitting on the couch, holding his face in one hand and staring at the lake. Suddenly, when Xiaonian saw the fish line moved slightly, she was surprised to open her eyes, "there is a fish on the hook." Hearing the sound, Feng de came to help pull up the fishing line, and a fish weighing at least two kilograms was caught alive. Gong Ou glances at the fish in the bucket and then looks at his fishing line. It''s so quiet that the wind doesn''t drive him. "The meat of this fish is delicious. Xiaonian, you are really good at fishing." The level of fengdequa people has always been the highest. "Really?" When small read some excitement, had no interest in fishing, she came to a little interest, change bait, put the fishing line into the lake. The fishing rod next to it was as calm as a mountain and motionless. The two fishing rods were only a few tens of centimeters away. Soon, Shi Xiaonian''s fishing line moved again. This time, she turned the line and caught a big fish. Then there are the third and the fourth. Gong Ou resolutely moves to the side according to the wheelchair. When Xiao Nian catches the seventh big fish excitedly, Gong Ou is five meters away from her.When shixiaonian fished the seventh fish, the bodyguards applauded her and praised him for his strength. Even bit came close to watch. "Catch a few more and we can have a fish feast." When Xiaonian said happily, he fixed the fishing rod on the shelf and turned his eyes to see the "distant" palace Europe. She stood up, her hands behind her, and went to Gong Ou step by step. Looking at the isolated fishing rod, she said deliberately, "tut Tut, can the fishing line still be so static? If you don''t look at it carefully, I thought it was a cut-off JPG static image. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was still in his wheelchair. "I think fish don''t like acid, so they don''t go on your hook." Shi Xiaonian admitted that he was a bit of a disaster maker. He told him to play tricks and make him jealous. Five meters away, Feng de cried excitedly, "Xiao Nian, there''s a fish on this side again! This fish is bigger ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face turned green. "Why is your mouth so poisonous?" It''s a lake, but he can''t catch a fish. "Ah?" Does she have poison in her mouth? She can''t beat him. Does that mean her previous sentence "Take your words back to me!" The palace Europe cold tunnel, the face stretches tightly. "I said so much, which sentence?" Shi Xiaonian asked, pretending to be puzzled. "What do you say?" "Are you superstitious? I''m not the God of the lake. This fish doesn''t listen to me. I''m very hard to catch it on my own initiative. " When Xiaonian stood there and said with a smile, he finally fought back against Gong ou, who was selling to the end. It''s really It''s really cool. "Shixiaonian, I seldom see your face look so bad!" Gong Ou stares at her with gloomy eyes. There are green tendons floating on her forehead. Her teeth are clenched and her contour is deformed. The dark tide is surging in her black eyes. Well, really angry? Tut, it''s not only stingy, it''s not only selling things, but also can''t afford to lose. When the small read smile, low body, hands holding his face, gently kiss, "well, the fish are in love with your hook, OK?" Gong Ou snorts coldly and ignores her. When Xiao Nian kisses him several times, his face softens slightly. He stares at her and says, "don''t you stand tired? Sit on my lap. " She hasn''t fully recovered. "No, No." When Xiaonian busy refused, she did not forget that he has a waist injury. "Sit down, sit down!" Gong Ou pulls her and sits her on her leg. When Xiao Nian''s hand touches the fishing rod, the fishing line on the lake moves wildly. "There''s a fish on the hook!" When small read some excited to call up, quickly reached out to grab the fishing rod, shake up the fishing line. There''s the sound of a cell phone shaking. Gong Ou''s eyes are deep. He picks up his mobile phone and puts it in his ear. His subordinates report to him. He answers indifferently and then hangs up. "Gong ou, help me. This fish is so heavy. It must be a big one!" Shi Xiaonian said that Gong Ou''s hand came over and did not help fishing. Instead, she took the heavy fishing rod from her hand. When Xiaonian sat on his leg and looked at him suspiciously, Gong Ou threw the fishing rod aside and stared at her with black eyes. For example, he was so gentle, "your mouth is really poisonous." "Well?" When small read at a loss. Gong Ou said with a low smile, "let''s go, take you to catch bigger fish." "What?" Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou blankly. The sun umbrella, table and fishing gear are all put away, and then Xiaonian is brought back to the car, but instead of going to the negotiation site, the car returns to the big house with high walls. Before the car got close to the house, scattered gunfire came from the high wall. When small read a surprised, subconsciously look to palace Europe, palace Europe''s face is also a change, cold tunnel, "Feng De, go down to see what''s going on." "Yes." Feng de pushed the door open. "Be careful, adoptive father." When Xiaonian worried about the tunnel, what to do? The pumpkin was still inside. How could there be a gunshot all of a sudden? Would it be ok? Did Lancaster attack the base camp while they were negotiating? But what''s the use of sneaking attack on this house? If you can''t catch Gong ou, it''s all in vain. It''s not for a baby. Lancaster doesn''t want hostages like this. "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything." Gongou hugged her shoulder, and her deep voice soothed her. Five minutes later, Shi Xiaonian and bit followed Gong Ou into the high wall courtyard. There was still a lot of flowers in full bloom and the aroma was strong. It was just that the smell was mixed with some smoke, but it was not strong. There should not be a particularly fierce gunfight. Several rows of bodyguards stood there. The leader came out and bowed his head to Gong ou. "Sorry, second young master, everything was under control, but I don''t know how they could see something was wrong. They fought to protect George and escaped."George? When the small read shocked wide eyed, "which George?" Gong Ou sits on the wheelchair and hears the speech. He says faintly, "it''s the one you think." "Mona''s father? What is he doing here? " When small read stupefied, turn eyes to see right hand standing bit, bit is also a face puzzled. The first bodyguard stood there and continued to report, "as the second young master had expected, they entered secretly and didn''t mean to be against us. We always pretended that we didn''t know and didn''t show up. I really don''t know how they made it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "He can''t even find out, and he can''t rule a family for so long." Gong Ou interrupted him coldly. He didn''t blame the bodyguards. He only asked, "how many are left?" "Four, two injured, all in the backyard." The bodyguard replied. "I''ll show you the big fish." Gong Ou raises his arm, grabs Shi Xiaonian''s hand, presses the button on the wheelchair and walks forward slowly. A few seconds later, he looks back at bit who is still standing in the same place and says coldly, "come here, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit frowned and raised his heel. The back door was opened by the bodyguard, and light came in. Facing a gust of wind, small flowers scattered down. When Xiaonian opened his palm, he easily grasped the two flowers. The air was full of flowers. Not in line with such a beautiful picture is a scream. "Be honest!" There was a kick. When Xiao Nianwen went there, he saw four men kneeling in the tree in the backyard. They were all handcuffed. Two of them were obviously injured and couldn''t kneel down. They were kicked several times by the bodyguards. A bodyguard followed Gong ou and said, "these guys are among the best. They must be the best around George. If we didn''t rely on a lot of people, it''s hard to say if we could catch them." Gong Ou sat in his wheelchair and looked coldly at the four men. "Second young master!" The bodyguards who watched the people bowed their heads to Gong ou. "Drag down the injured one, don''t let shixiaonian smell the blood." Gong Ou spoke coldly. "Yes." The bodyguard immediately dragged the two injured people down. The bloodstain left long traces on the ground. The remaining two prisoners knelt there, their eyes changed, but they didn''t show too much panic. They seemed to be well-trained. "Old lady, come out and clean up. Our lady can''t stand the smell of blood!" A bodyguard raised his voice. A hunchback figure came out of the backyard hut. She was still wearing an old cloth robe, gray in color, but washed very clean. She was wearing a big wide hat, whose brim almost covered her whole face, so that people could not see a scar. The woman came out with a mop and began to mop the blood on the floor without saying a word. Her back was so bent that she couldn''t bear to see it. When Xiao Nian wants to help, his hand is held by Gong ou. "I brought you here to show you what a real big fish is." Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her. Her voice was low and arrogant. "Those you fished are really not worth mentioning." He really resented the fish she caught. Shixiaonian looked at him helplessly, turned his eyes to the two prisoners kneeling, and said, "I understand a little bit too. George used the trick of luring the tiger out of the mountain and asked us out in the name of surrender. In fact, he didn''t think about surrender at all, but when we transferred most of our strength out of here for the negotiation of surrender, he took the opportunity to sneak in." "Smart." Gong Ou looked at her admiringly, "go on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Go on. That''s all she knows. Shi Xiaonian touched his ears and watched the woman cleaning there. After a long pause, he said honestly, "I can say that." Gong Ou looked at her and said with a low smile, "no doubt?" "Yes." When Xiao Nian stood under the tree and said, "why did George come to this place? And come quietly? " If you want to attack, just go straight to the top. It''s a little strange to see it in secret. "What do you think?" Gong Ou said slowly, appreciating Shi Xiaonian''s thinking. "Don''t play the game. I can''t guess. There must be a reason why George has to do it?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously, "what''s the reason?" Hearing this, Gong Ou''s eyes shifted from her and fell on the woman who was cleaning. There was no expression on her handsome face. Her black eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what was going on. The woman stood there, carefully mopping up the blood on the ground, her wide hat floating slightly in the wind, and the centipede like scar on her face looming. Shi Xiaonian is waiting for Gong Ou''s answer. He can''t wait for a long time. Seeing that he is just staring at others, he can''t help but feel anxious. Just as he is about to speak, a flash of thought suddenly flashed into her head. It seems that after being electrified, Shi Xiaonian stands there, turns his head slowly and looks at the woman in amazement along Gong Ou''s line of sight. No A gust of wind blowing, and played countless petals, when small read forward two steps, blocking the direction of the woman to clean. The woman stood there, stopped and looked up at her. "Auntie." Shixiaonian looked at her incredulously, "George is here for you, right?" She''s the reason why George didn''t hesitate to feign surrender. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman stood stiff.All the bodyguards were silly. They turned their eyes to the woman and looked up and down. What''s so ugly that George is worth looking for? "You Who is it? " Shi Xiaonian couldn''t see through the woman. How could such an ordinary lonely woman get involved with a character like George. She''s an undercover agent for Lancaster? There''s no reason. She helped herself. The woman stood motionless in front of her, her head bowed and did not speak. When Xiao Nian wanted to ask again, Gong Ou''s cold voice said, "Feng De, take down bit!" When the words fall, Feng De quickly presses bit beside him and presses his head down. This action shows a strong sense of shame. Bit struggles hard but can''t get away. At the same time, the woman quickly raised her head, then lowered her back, but her back was straightened little by little. "Master Gong Er, since you know all about it, why bother a child?" Her voice is as good as ever, but this time, a little more cold. It was this coolness that made Shi Xiaonian feel that the woman in front of her was no longer the one she knew, as if she had completely changed. "I just don''t know something. I want to make it up to you." Gong Ou said with a sneer. When small read step by step back, has been back to the palace of Europe''s side, eyes staring at the woman. "How much do you know?" The woman put the mop aside and asked in a cold voice. "It''s you who take my woman away, and it''s you who keep me awake." Gongou said to the point. Hearing this, Xiao Nian looked at the woman in shock. Is that her? When Xiaonian suddenly thought of the fuzzy figure pushing her in the surveillance screen, no wonder it looked a little shaken, because the woman couldn''t support her strength. No wonder she thinks that the underground darkroom in bit''s place looks very familiar. In fact, it is connected with the underground water channel. But just like her temporary operating room, no one knows the hidden doors of the underground water channel so clearly except for women. At the beginning, she was taken away by the underground channel, but no one could find her, because we still don''t know how many secret doors there are. "It is said that young master Gong Er is a genius and a legend." The woman said coldly, "I''m afraid I can''t hide these tricks from you, so I took the medicine. Forgive me." The woman spoke coldly and politely. "Indeed, your tricks are not worth mentioning. If I hadn''t fallen asleep, your tricks wouldn''t last two days." Gongou cold tunnel. "The food is all tested by me. How can you take medicine frequently?" Asked Feng De, pressing bit. "It''s easy to put some medicine in the food when there''s no accident. After that, spray some medicine on the flowers. With the constitution of the second young master gong at that time, he can smell a little bit of sleep." The woman explained, "it''s like a kind of chronic poison. When you get to the back, you''ll fall asleep even if you don''t smell it, unless you leave these drugs completely for a few days." So, she didn''t spray them anymore because her goal had been achieved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spray the flowers? When Xiao Nian thought of the flowers and plants everywhere in the room, he could not help but have a headache. It turned out that Gong Ou''s drowsiness was not illness, but medication. The whole backyard was so quiet that almost everyone listened with a strange expression. After all, who will guard against a lonely woman who has ruined her appearance and physical strength? She did it all by herself. "Why?" When the small read not clear already ground look to the woman, "why want to take away me?"? If you''re from Lancaster, why don''t you just hand me in? " When Gong Yu was looking for a house, he couldn''t think of it. He found a man who had a relationship with Lancaster. When she heard her question, the woman who had just answered her explanation was silent. She just stood there, stretched out her hand, pulled her wide hat and didn''t say a word. "The answer is simple to know." Gong Ou sat upright in the wheelchair, her hands clasped against her jaw, and her black eyes looked at Shi Xiaonian. "If you think about what happened after you were captured, you will know what her purpose is." "After captivity?" When small read Zheng ran, turn Mou to see bit. Bit was still pressed by Feng De, frowning tightly. Shi Xiaonian walked up to him, opened Feng De''s hand, and then said, "at that time, bit found me and took me back to hide, so that Lancaster people would not find me. Is that her purpose? " Why does this sound so ridiculous. "What else did you do when you were there?" Asked Gong ou. What have you done? When Xiaonian broke his fingers and began to recall, "bit likes my cake very much, so I make it for him every day..." "You make him a cake?" Gong Ou''s voice rises abruptly, and her black eyes sweep fiercely at her, just like a lion whose whole body is blown up. Well, that''s good.I didn''t tell him that in advance! "Ha ha." Shixiaonian waved his hand awkwardly, "skipping. At that time, we were still watching variety shows together, right?" She turned her head and looked at bit, who was also full of doubts. Hearing the words, she said, "well, you gave me medicine." "Medicine? Where can I get the medicine? " Gongou''s hair is even worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 When Xiao Nian was embarrassed by Gong Ou''s roar, he could only say, "bit was hurt for me, as if we had done this? Anyway, later our relationship became better and better, and we became brothers and sisters "Sister and brother affection" four words, small read decisively accented. But where did Gong Ou buy it? After listening to these words, he turned blue and growled, "Feng De, take off his arm for me!" I''ll put you on the medicine! I want you to make cakes! I''ll show you the variety show! "Ah?" Feng de was stunned for a moment and reached for bit. Bit reflexively hides behind Shi Xiaonian, who opens his arms to block him and says helplessly, "adoptive father, don''t bully him." The boy has suffered a lot with her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de was helpless when he stood there. When did an old man want to bully a child, but he Feng de turned his eyes and looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou''s attitude didn''t change at all. Black eyes swept coldly to the bodyguard, "you two go up." "Yes, second young master!" Two bodyguards walked towards bit. When Xiao Nian backed bit back, a cold voice suddenly came, "young master Gong Er just wants to force me to speak. Why bully a child again and again?" It''s a woman. She spoke for bit. Shi Xiaonian and bit look at each other, and both see doubts in each other''s eyes. Gong Ou turned his wheelchair towards the woman, his slender fingers holding his chin, his thin lips curving with a touch of irony, and his dark eyes showing evil, "that''s what I want." So wild. The woman stood there, her wide hat swinging in the wind, half her face looming. The bodyguard went to bit again. The woman closed her eyes and finally said, "you don''t have to motivate me. I sent your wife to bit deliberately. Bit''s personality is eccentric and twisted, but fortunately she is still young and has time to correct it. Your wife is gentle and tolerant, so I let her change bit. " As soon as this reason is thrown out, Xiaonian stays there completely. The reason behind the kidnapping is to let her change bit? "Oh." Gong Ou didn''t have much accident on his face. He just gave a cold smile. The next second, he grabbed the cup beside the wheelchair and smashed it on the ground beside the woman. The cup is broken to pieces. The debris splashed on the woman, who still stood still. Gong Ou''s face suddenly became black and blue, "let my woman transform your child, do you deserve it? What are you? " Just for one child, how much suffering did shixiaonian suffer! Shit£¡ When Xiaonian''s hand was tight, she bowed her head, bit grasped her wrist tightly, she raised her eyes, and saw the confusion and uneasiness of his eyes. Like a child in a maze. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes to the brim of the woman''s hat swaying in the wind and asked, "why do you want me to help you change bit? What''s the relationship between you and bit? Do you know each other? " "I don''t know." Bit asked quickly. Smell speech, the woman''s head slightly low low, hand a little bit of shaking, trying to control the mood. "Who are you?" Shi Xiaonian can''t help asking, "you want to change bit, George sneaks in for you, you..." Combining these two points together, Shi Xiaonian suddenly combines a bloody character relationship. Is she drawing too many comics? The woman stood in the tree with many small petals on her body. This time, she didn''t keep silent for a long time, but then she said, "I''m bit''s mother." It''s like thunder. Everyone was shocked, bit''s hand dropped down, when Xiaonian turned his eyes to see him, only bit opened his eyes to the woman, mouth slightly open, a face of disbelief. "Bit." Shi Xiaonian looked at him with some worry. "No, it''s impossible. My mother died long ago." Bit murmured. The woman didn''t look up to meet bit''s eyes, but said, "I ran away. George knew that, but he announced that I was dead." "No way!" Bit roared hysterically, turned and ran. Gong Ou looks coldly at Xiaonian as he turns the wheelchair. Before he raises his hand, Xiaonian catches up anxiously. "Where are you going, bit?" "Shixiaonian!" Damned woman, there is no him in her eyes! Gong ou, sitting in a wheelchair, looks at the figure that Xiaonian chases out. His eyes are full of strong jealousy. A slender hand clenches into a fist. In an instant, he has no mood to interrogate. He says to Feng De, "look at this woman, I''ll ask later." With that, he pressed the button, and the wheelchair drove in automatically, all the way into the big room. As soon as you go in, Gong Ou sees Xiao Nian standing at the door of bit''s room, knocking on the door and shouting, "bit, open the door. What do you have in mind to say to me? Don''t be trapped in it by yourself. ""There''s nothing to worry about." Gong Ou is in a wheelchair. When Xiao Nian turns his head and sees him pounce on him like a savior, his eyes make Gong Ou more comfortable. "Gongou, will you let someone open the door? I''m afraid that bit will do something stupid." When small read in front of him squat down, ask for help to say. "That''s how you care about him?" Gong Ou stares at her discontentedly. He is not angry at the thought that she has given him medicine and food. He never thought that the relationship between them was established in this way. When Xiaonian frowned, "Gong ou, I once had a younger brother, but I didn''t care about him. One day, he was gone. Now, I have another younger brother. I don''t want him to have an accident. Do you understand?" "What if I don''t let you recognize your brother?" Gong Ou asked with a straight face, "don''t talk about sister and brother with me. Brother will take away your heart." She''ll run with bit. When Xiaonian squatted in front of him, looking at his iron blue face, his eyes even across a touch of injury, her heart passed a trace of pain. "I ignored you, didn''t I?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou pursed his upper lip and was silent. "Gong ou..." "I thought you would only want to be with me after you died once, so I can''t even come out of this room, that is, I can come to you at the first time when you find me." Gong Ou stares at her and says, suddenly, he laughs at himself, his voice is full of self mockery, "Feng de let me relax, you can''t change your heart, yes, you don''t change your heart, but I want you to have only me in the world, not me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I almost lost you, so in the next few decades, I don''t think the time is too short to look at you. Why don''t you care?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. Why don''t you care? Why don''t you care? It is clear that the tone of questioning is so wronged. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at him, did not expect that he would say these words. Has he been holding on these days? She thought that he was just eating vinegar because of paranoid personality disorder. Originally, that''s what he thought. She squatted in front of him, suddenly did not know what to say, said anything as if in defense for themselves. He was more scared than she was when she was on the operating table. "I''m sorry." For a long time, shixiaonian whispered out, full of guilt, "I don''t know you think about this, but I really don''t care, I cherish our time together every day." "I don''t believe you." Gong Ou looks at her way, the voice is very indifferent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I don''t need you to do anything." Gong Ou sat on the wheelchair and said, "if one person occupies your sight, I will solve one; if ten people occupy your sight, I will solve ten." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if hundreds of people block your eyes in front of me, I can clear them one by one, and then you will only see me in your eyes." It''s just that there is less and less time left for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at him in a dazed way, and it''s more and more unpleasant to hear. Why does she always think Gong Ou is jealous, instead of thinking that he just wants to cherish their time together more than she does. Feng de came over from one side, put a small thin box under the crack of bit''s door, and then handed the tablet to Shi Xiaonian, "he''s OK, I think he just can''t accept it for a while." When Xiaonian took over the tablet computer, he saw an image of biter''s room on the screen. What he just put in was a camera. The picture was a little crooked. Biter sat on the bed alone, and his figure was very lonely. "Where is the woman?" Gong Ou asked coldly. "Upstairs, the room is locked." Feng de replied. "I''ll go up and try her." Gong Ou said, pressing his hands to the armrest, he got up from the wheelchair. As soon as he got up, he pulled his back injury. He pressed his waist and bit his teeth tightly. Two seconds later, Gong Ou goes forward. When Xiao Nian''s voice rings in his ear, "I''ll go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stops and slowly turns to look at her with dark eyes. When Xiaonian stood there, a pair of black and white eyes looked at him, "not every time you come to solve, this time I come." "You know what I want to do?" Gong Ou sneered, "you''ve seen my method." "But you''ve changed now, haven''t you?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "besides, no matter how to solve it, we have to get a little more truth out of her mouth. I think I can help with that." She''ll take care of it. Gong Ou stood there, the light of his eyes was a little slower, and he said, "do you think you know interrogation better than me?" "To deal with women, it''s not enough to rely on violence alone." When small read with a smile way, "don''t worry, I have confidence can let her speak."Words fall, when small read a person to go upstairs. Gong Ou stood at the bottom of the stairs and roared discontentedly, "are you scolding me, shixiaonian?" Shixiaonian looks back at him. His eyes are opposite. The corners of gongou''s lips are hooked up and restrained. His eyes are full of spoils. When the small read also smile, the pace of upstairs light many. Feng de stood by and watched the scene, smiling happily. The relationship between the young master and Xiao Nian seemed to be more and more harmonious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Lancaster family''s stumbling block between them is not all bad, how much experience can have how much feeling, how much treasure. ¡­¡­ When Xiaonian went upstairs, several bodyguards stood in front of a door. When she saw her, the bodyguards opened the door on their own initiative. She walked in slowly and saw the woman sitting alone on the chair by the window. The woman sat upright. The sun turned her old robe white, and she was not too dazzling. She kept looking at the sky outside the window. There were branches stretching out from the window, and there were many flowers on it. "Auntie, drink water?" Shi Xiaonian asked politely. "And be so polite to me?" The woman sat there and asked, "do you think it will bring something out of my mouth? I''m afraid it will disappoint you. There are not so many secrets and truths for you to dig and use." Shi Xiaonian didn''t answer. He went to the table, took the kettle, poured a glass of water, put in a piece of lemon, and then handed it to her. "In fact, when I came in, I wanted to thank you. When Lancaster came in, I opened the secret door and let me have a place to operate and survive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman leaned slightly. "But looking back, if you hadn''t kidnapped me, it wouldn''t have happened so much later, so I don''t seem to have to thank you." When small read a light smile. Smell speech, the woman took the cup on her hand, low Mou looking at the thin piece of lemon on it, "you are a good child, should not be involved in two families in the storm." Shi Xiaonian sat down in a chair beside him, looked at the flowers reflected in the window, and asked, "you have been praising me. In fact, I have a question. We have only seen one or two sides before, but we haven''t said a few words. How can you think that I am tolerant and can change you?" She is very curious about this question. Does she have a special aura? Hearing this, the woman faintly laughed, turned her eyes and looked at her, "nothing is more convincing than you and a paranoid living together and enjoying yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I read the black line, I didn''t expect that it would be for this reason. I couldn''t help saying, "it''s just paranoid personality disorder. It''s not as terrible as you think." "It''s always flawed. I think he''s very fond of other people, but he doesn''t want to marry for money. Otherwise, it''s so dangerous here, and you''ll have to leave early." The woman said, "that''s enough to prove your charm and ability." When small read frowned, "he is my husband, you should understand that I do not like to hear such words." "Sorry." Women and humanity. Shi Xiaonian sat there silent, did not continue to ask questions, the woman holding the cup instead continued to say, "I also reminded you, here is dangerous, you should not stay, but you did not mean to leave, so you might as well do me a favor." Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help but say, "your way of doing this is very in line with Lancaster''s style. You never pay attention to other people''s feelings." "Madam, do you believe in fate?" Asked the woman. "Who and who do you mean?" Shixiaonian was puzzled. The woman took a drink from her glass and said, "I have a story. I don''t know if my wife wants to hear it, but it may disappoint the second young master of the palace. There''s nothing he wants to know." "I''ll listen." Shi Xiaonian said in a soft voice. Her eyes looked at her. The scar on her face was really ugly, but her eyes were calm and cold, which made her feel like a trance. The woman put the cup aside and said slowly, "that was many years ago. She was a servant in a big family. Her family has been like this for generations. She was used to being inferior and humble. Then one night, she was bullied by her master after drinking, but she was found out by others. From then on, her life became more and more humble." Women use "she" as the subject, as if they wish this person had nothing to do with themselves. Shi Xiaonian sat listening without interrupting. At the beginning of the story, she also heard Feng de mention it. It was only a few words. In fact, it was not unusual in the big family, but it became a laughing stock after she gave birth to her son. "For the sake of the whole family, she was not driven out of the house. She was forced to stay thankfully. She was criticized as never before. Everyone could step on her and touch her." The woman narrated the past calmly. Shixiaonian was stunned and looked at her in surprise. She could almost imagine how a humble girl lived in a big family. No one would preside over right and wrong. She could only be looked down upon for nothing. "Later, she gave birth to a son, which caused a lot of noise. Her son was taken away from her and she had to take care of him as a nanny." The woman said, "but anyway, those were the days when she was only a little happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She watched her children grow up day by day, talking with them, playing games, and making food and drink for them. As long as no one came to bully and ridicule them, a house was the happiest place for their mother and son." The woman recalled that at the beginning, her voice was much softer. Suddenly, she said, "you know, she makes a kind of cake for children and adds jam to it in a special way. The baked cake is sweet and full of fruit fragrance. Children like it best."When Xiaonian thought of the cake he had baked for a woman, he remembered that bit liked it the first time he ate his cake, and suddenly realized, "this is one of the reasons why you sent me to bit." Because, she also makes cake in this way. It''s a kind of method that she accidentally developed. She bumps into bit''s mother. "It''s our destiny." The woman said that she didn''t have the slightest sense of preparedness for her, and even had a sense of gratitude in her voice. "Later, as the child grew older, more and more people said right and wrong, and even bullied her one by one in front of the child. The child''s ignorant and simple eyes let her know that she couldn''t stay in this family, and she would only become a shame and a laughing stock of her son if she stayed any longer. ¡± "so you Escaped? " Shi Xiaonian asked, when a woman was humiliated, she didn''t want to run away, but for her son''s future, she ran away from such a big family. "Yes, she escaped, and the master declared her dead." Said the woman. "The wound on your face..." "In the family." The woman put out her hand to cover half of her face. When small read some can''t listen to go on, "how can those people so excessive." How much she suffered in those years. "This is the class level. When you are the most humble, anyone can vent their bad mood by beating you." The woman said softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t want to ask that paragraph again. It seemed that she was tearing the woman''s wound so hard that it was bloody. She jumped over and asked, "then you will settle in area 13?" "Yes, it has been peaceful for so many years." The woman said, "until you show up." "In fact, you should try your best to avoid us. Why do you still present the map of underground water channel to let us live in?" Shi Xiaonian asked, what is the purpose of her action. "I wanted to hide." The woman chuckled, "but I overheard the name of bit, and I knew that bit was here too. Through you, I can know what you do and whether you will hurt my son." A mother''s behavior, people can not pick out a trace of wrong. "So you offer the underground channel, but you keep some hidden doors." Shi Xiaonian said. The woman nodded, but she didn''t want to hide it from her. She explained everything very clearly. "At that time, I used to go to various places through the underground channel to find bit. It was just so coincident that when I found him, bit was beating his maid badly. I couldn''t see the simple eyes of the child before." Bit installed a lot of monitoring, but that time, he was not monitoring, but beating people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian heard this, he understood the whole truth. As a mother, she felt sorry for her son, but she couldn''t get close to him and do something. At this time, she foolishly sent a cake, let the woman pay attention to her, and then set up such a bureau, let her to transform bit. "You''ll know the rest." The woman looked at her and said, "madam, I didn''t see the wrong person. You''ve done really well. He''s more like a child now." "Do you know how much you cost us? How many people are missing from our palace family to help your mother love her son. " Shixiaonian said, the heart is not uncomfortable. She acknowledged the woman''s motherhood, but she was distressed at the thought of the great costs. "I didn''t expect that they would find you so soon. I''m going to pick you up." The woman said, "I didn''t mean to make you premature." Now it doesn''t make sense to say that. Shixiaonian pursed his lips, then asked gongou the question he wanted to know most, "what about George? Why did he sneak in and look for you? " "I don''t know." The woman shook her head and said indifferently, "my humble status never entered his eyes. Maybe he found me here and wanted to take all the maps of the underground waterway in my hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All maps of underground waterways extend in all directions, which can be said to cover the entire area 13. Once you get them, as long as you are still in this place, they can use the least power to eradicate you." Women and humanity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at her, he always felt that there was something wrong with her, but he couldn''t say it again. He could only keep silent. When he came out of this room, Xiao Nian saw Gong Ou at the first sight. He was sitting not far away, holding a tablet computer in his hand. His black eyes were staring at her deeply, and his thin lips were like a touch of sarcastic radian, "seamless." "Do you think she''s lying?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "but she''s very serious, and George can really find her identity, as long as you watch all the monitoring there several times." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 She really can''t find a flaw that can pierce a woman''s words and attack her. Listening to her words, Gong Ou laughs and looks at her with the eyes of a childish child. His voice is low. "Only carefully fabricated lies in this world can make even the smallest details perfect and even the real truth impossible." On the tablet in his hand was the room where the women were, and he was staring at them talking. When small read Leng in there, "is it?" Bit''s mother Are you lying to her? What for? "You don''t believe it?" Asked Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian shook his head, "no, I just can''t figure out why she lied to me. I feel that her mood fluctuates when she says many things. That should be true." Is she really that hard to read? I can''t see through the disfigured woman. "The perfect lie will be true." "It''s not surprising that you can''t see it," Gong said in a low voice ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was silent and went up behind him, pushing him forward. Gong Ou pressed the button to move forward slowly, and let her only use her hands, so that she would not be too tired. When he looked over his face, he read his white hand. He didn''t have to look at her face to know that she was tangled. "What part of her is true, then?" Shixiaonian pushed him forward and asked softly. Gong Ou sits on wheelchair, the vision is tiny deep, say slowly, "contrast special part." "The rest is fake?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned again, so only the part of the mother who wanted to save and transform her son was true, and the rest was all false. But the woman told a complete story, which she could not refute. "Well." Gong Ou''s voice hit Shi Xiaonian hard again. When small read some lost to lower eyes, eyes dim, push the palace Europe to the balcony, the sun shines down warm, but also with a little wet fog. She stood there, her hands behind her, a little annoyed and said, "I thought I could help you solve the problem, but I only got a false story, nothing can help you." "What do you want to help me with?" Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her with deep black eyes. Shi Xiaonian said with a bitter smile, "if I guess correctly, you know that this negotiation can''t catch George easily. Of course, it''s better to catch George. If you can''t, you''ll take advantage of the special identity of mother and son to end the entanglement with Lancaster peacefully." "The end of peace?" Gong Ou asked sarcastically, "am I a peace loving man?" "Maybe not before, but after I gave birth prematurely this time, I feel that you have changed a lot, and you are not as extreme as before." When the small read low eyes staring at him, "I guess wrong?" When she saw him staring at the photos of the victims, when she saw his interaction with pumpkin, she knew that Gong Ou had changed a lot Gong Ou turns around the wheelchair and faces the sunshine outside. His face is angular and his black pupils are very deep. In a moment, Gong Ou said, "I want to end this." His tone is a little low, so low that people can not hear the usual Lingli, as if all the edges and corners of a person have been worn off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked down at his face. It was the first time that she saw Gong ou like this. She suddenly found that the impact of her premature birth on Gong Ou was far greater than she imagined. "Shixiaonian, I want to go back to s city." Gong Ou said in a wheelchair. I want to go back to s city. This light sentence echoed in Shi Xiaonian''s ear like an echo. He said that he wanted to go back, which shocked her more than saying that he was tired. The wind is blowing gently. The sun is warm. Gong Ou''s expressionless side face was deeply engraved into Shi Xiaonian''s eyes, which made her almost blurt out a sentence. Let''s go back and don''t worry about anything. "I''m going back to work. I''m going to take you to the company." Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her. There was not much expression on her face. Her black eyes were as deep as the bottomless abyss. "Of course, I allow you to take the children with you. Anyway, it''s easy to solve who quarrels and who fights." At this point, there is a little light in gongou''s eyes. When small read to listen to smile, smile some not taste, "you so fierce ah, then how dare I take the child." "It''s better for you to accompany me alone!" "What if I don''t want my children?" "I''m a paranoid, who block me, I solve who''s paranoid." Gong Ou stares at her. "Are you sure you want to give up the baby?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t think you want me to be better. It''s good for everyone." Gong Ou said word by word, full of threat. What else can she say when it comes to this? Only surrender. "Well, after I go back, I''ll listen to you and accompany you to the company every day." Shi Xiaonian gave a faint smile, and his eyes dimmed when he thought of the current situation. "But I didn''t give you any useful information. Bit was not pleased by George, and his mother had no influence on George. I''m afraid you can''t use her special identity.""That''s what she wants us to know, not what I want to know." "I''m interested in her lies," Gong said When small read to lift Mou to see to him, "but, she doesn''t want to say, we also have no way, I see her that disposition is afraid to go up big punishment all have no use." "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" Gong Ou stares at her. "Do you really want to punish her?" When small read surprised, "she is just a woman." Gong Ou looked at her silently and suddenly laughed. He pulled her into his arms and sat down. His black eyes were staring at her deeply. He raised his hand to caress her face and gently stroked her lips. "I want to go back, and I have to take you and the child back." He has become less and less willing to stay here. He has become more and more disgusted with all this. When small read into the depths of his eyes, want to oppose words suddenly nothing to say, she also want to go back, go back with him. ¡­¡­ Since then, Gong Ou gave the woman a "big punishment". Shi Xiaonian acquiesced and didn''t stop her. The big punishment is not maltreatment, but the same way that she was asked to hand over her child. It is the polygraph chair plus endless mental torture, repeated questioning and the freedom of imprisonment that make the person on trial collapse. Shi Xiaonian has seen some psychological shadow in the lie detector chair so far, but she knows that this is already a very relaxed way. Otherwise, in Gong Ou''s previous way of doing things, I''m afraid he''s going to make a mother obey him, but he doesn''t. It''s the third day, and this kind of interrogation doesn''t make the woman speak. "I''m telling the truth. It''s all the truth." A slightly uncomfortable voice came from the room upstairs. "You lied. The polygraph chair confirmed your lie. Tell the truth quickly. Why did George come to you secretly? What secret do you have? " The bodyguard asked fiercely. When the small read standing at the stairs listening, thought of the original himself, can''t help reaching out to embrace himself, the whole body can''t say the cold. "Feng De, take out the lie detector chair and throw it away." Gong Ou''s cold voice came. When Xiao Nian turns his head, he sees Gong Ou sitting not far away from her, staring at him with his eyes. Feng de nods and goes to work. "In fact, I have nothing to do with it. It''s much milder than pure torture." When Xiaonian pulled out a smile, "I also told her that as long as she tells the truth, we will treat her as a guest. She should know how to choose." "You still think about that time?" Gong Ou didn''t listen to the second half of her words, only noticed her eyes. "No Shi Xiaonian shakes his head. "Lying!" Gong Ou glared at her, "I''ll do it another way!" She couldn''t take it. "No more." When the small read quickly said, this is already a very gentle way of interrogation, and then change will only be more torture. "It''s none of your business." Gong Ou got up from his wheelchair, put his hand on his waist and went downstairs. "Gong ou..." When small read up, palace Europe side head, cold voice interrupted her mind to follow up, "I''m hungry, you go to cook some food for me." "I..." When small read want to say what, by palace Europe fierce eyes to stare back, had to shut up, "good, I go to cook." Gong Ou jaw head, step by step to go downstairs, a hand on his waist, back slightly bent, even straight such action is extremely difficult for him. Shi Xiaonian watched his back, worried about his body and how he would change his way. Gong Ou went downstairs and walked directly to a closed door, kicking it open. This is a clean bedroom. Bit, who is sitting on the bed with a tablet computer in his arms, looks at the tall man standing at the door and asks, "don''t you knock?" How can there be people who don''t even perform this etiquette? Gong Ou was a little tired. He leaned to the door frame beside him. His eyes swept contemptuously at him. His thin lips opened slightly. "Come out and talk to you!" Bit sat on the bed, subconsciously holding the computer in his hand, "I have nothing to say." He just depends on others. If not for his time, he is more like a prisoner. He doesn''t understand what they have to talk about. "Give you a minute!" Gong Ou said coldly, "if you don''t want to be thrown out by my bodyguards." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit stayed there completely. He didn''t look like an aristocrat at all. With that, Gong Ou turned to leave and walked out to the backyard. His waist had a faint effect. He frowned, put his hand on the tree and sat down on the stone bench under the tree. His face turned pale. Within a minute, bit was standing in front of him. I''m a smart kid. Gong Ou sneered. Bit stood there uneasily, feeling the same pressure as in his family. He asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?""Go and persuade your mother to tell the truth!" Gong Ou''s tone is almost imperative, and there is no room for negotiation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Bit''s body was shocked and he said immediately, "she''s not my mother. My mother died long ago. I can''t remember her appearance!" He strongly denied the fact. "Don''t pretend to me!" Gong Ou coldly said, "I''ve shown you the picture when I read the question. If you have a little brain, you should know that she is really your mother, and she has a heart for you." "With her heart, she won''t run away and leave me alone in that place!" Bit said excitedly, why do you want him to accept a mother who suddenly died and came back to life? After so many years of suffering in the Lancaster family, she chose to flee when it was clear that someone could accompany him. Gong Ou sat on the stone bench, leaning forward slightly, looking at bit coldly, "I don''t have time and don''t want to reconcile the relationship between your mother and son. You have to do it or not!" "Then you might as well take my life and threaten her directly. Doesn''t she still care about me? See if she''ll let go Bit said stubbornly that he would not face the woman. A flower fell on gongou''s hand. Gongou raised it and threw it on the ground. "Do you think I don''t want to do this?" He has never been so fussy in his work, and he came to find a little boy to solve the problem. Smell speech, bit Leng is there, looking at Gong ou Tieqing''s face, suddenly understand what, can''t help but sneer, "didn''t expect you such a person will listen to his wife." It must be shixiaonian who won''t let him move himself. Shixiaonian has been protecting himself. "Are you laughing at me?" Gong Ou''s eyes were as sharp as an arrow, and he shot in the past. "No He said, "but I think you''re a little more human." "Cut the crap, you go up now!" Gong Ou spoke coldly. "I''m not going. If you can, you''ll take me." Biter, relying on shixiaonian''s momentum, suddenly has a lot of confidence. He turns around and walks away. Suddenly, he stops and looks back at gongou with a strong momentum. "What happens to Xiaonian when she doesn''t let go?" Shixiaonian relies on the palace family. If the fight with the family is not solved, will it be ok? The flowers on the tree are falling all the time. "I don''t need you to care so much about my woman." Gong Ou looked at him with black eyes, "remember, you are not for anyone. Everything you suffer today is imposed on you by Lancaster. You are a dog and you have to bite back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit''s body was shocked. All he suffered today was imposed on him by his father. Of course, he knew that, but what could he do? Are you really turning the gun on your father? Just thinking about it, Gong Ou''s colder voice echoed not far from him, "everything in the world has to be taught, studied and re employed, only parents are not. Don''t think how great the role of father is. It''s just providing a sperm to get a job. You will be one in the future. " Bith''s breath stopped in a flash. "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. If you think that he didn''t kill you because of his low blood, you can think that I didn''t say anything today." Miyagi. His voice is sharp and cold, and poisonous, but this is the reality, which can''t be refuted. Bit wanted to leave, but his legs couldn''t move any more. He looked at Gong ou and asked, "he''s a man above..." "How many ways do you think a father should be judged?" Gong Ou looks at him indifferently, like an idiot. "How much?" Bit asked, following his words, looking straight at him with blue eyes full of thirst for answers. He always evades some questions and answers, but he doesn''t know why. Being told by Gong Ouyi, he suddenly wants to face and know. Gong Ou sat on the stone bench and slowly crossed his legs. He looked at the boy under the flower tree with dark eyes and said word by word, "I didn''t know that before, but later I understood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The minimum entry standard - whether he has considered for his children for a moment, even for a moment." Gongou said, "you can think about it." This is like a windward slap on bit''s face, bit stood there, a little staggered back a step. He always wanted to show his father some achievements. He always felt inferior for his blood relationship, but he never thought about how bad his father was to himself. For a long time, bit walked towards the big room, stumbling, like drinking wine, his face was at a loss, and his clear blue eyes were full of humble. At the back door, bit bumps into Shi Xiaonian. When Xiao Nian stood at the door, looking at Gong Ou''s sitting direction, he turned his eyes and asked, "are you ok?" "Are you afraid that he will bully me?" Bit looked at her blankly and asked, did she follow him when she cared about him? "I was worried about his wound." Shi Xiaonian said honestly, and then said with a smile, "in fact, I was really worried, but when I came here, I suddenly figured out that he would not bully you. He is more and more like a foolGong Ou has changed. In the past, he would never do anything so tortuous. He never cared how much he sacrificed in the process. He only talked about one purpose. Now gongou Let her really distressed, want to take good care of, want to cherish. "He asked me to persuade that man." Bit said, refusing to call her mother, with a knot in her heart. "Gongou firmly believes that the part that the man conceals lies is the key to ending the fight." When the small read light said, "I believe he is right." "Do you want me to persuade you, too?" Bit looked at her and asked. "I don''t want you to do it for me or for whom. It depends on your own heart, and you won''t regret it in the future." After all, no one knows what will happen in the future, whether it will be a peaceful end or a grand one. Even she said that. If you give him a reason, he may go for the sake of time, but now He was at a loss. Bitter wiped her arm and went inside. After two steps, she stopped and lowered her head. "I just thought of growing up when I was a child. I never thought that my father once thought about it for me. Do you think I remember wrong?" So sad. Shixiaonian turns her eyes and looks at the boy. She can''t bear to pierce it, but Gong Ou wakes up bit''s dream with words and breaks up the dream of showing her father her achievements and getting attention. I''m afraid bit knows now that no matter what he does, George won''t treat him differently. "If only I hadn''t been born." Bit said softly, raising his feet and walking forward. When Xiao Nian looked out, Gong Ou was still sitting under the tree and didn''t find her. Her brow was frowning tightly, and her hand was pressing her waist all the time, which made people worried. He should have a good bed rest. He shouldn''t be in charge of these things himself. There are some things that she should learn to help solve. She wants Gong ou to go back to the company as soon as possible to study the technologies he really loves. "Bit." Thinking of this, Xiao Nian stopped him. Bit stops. "In fact, there are mothers as well as fathers in the world." Shi Xiaonian said, "don''t get stuck in the corner." "She was even worse to me. At least my father gave me a bite to eat." Bit said mockingly. "In fact, you still have some memories of your childhood, don''t you?" When Xiaonian asked, bit looked back at her with a faint smile and said calmly, "in fact, I''m not a chef, and the cake is not so delicious. You like it so much because it''s the taste in your memory." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit looked at her blankly. "The bodyguard told me that the man gave you a piece of cake and you thought I made it." When Xiaonian stood there, shaking his hand, "I experienced premature birth, the body has not fully recovered, so in fact, I have not entered the kitchen to this day." Just now, when she wanted to enter the kitchen, she was stopped by the servants and refused to give her any food. Gong Ou just wanted to take her away so that she could not see the soft side of his work. He didn''t really want her to cook. Smell speech, bit stupefied ground sees to her, "you, what do you say?" "I didn''t make that cake." Shi Xiaonian tells the truth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bitter stands there in a daze. Suddenly, a picture comes to his mind. A fuzzy thin figure is holding the cake to him. He wants to see her face clearly, but he can''t see it clearly. He only knows that she is smiling. She is very warm "It''s better to step back and look for your memory than to get the attention you''ll never get." When the small read soft voice says, "Gong Ou says, that person''s words only can confirm of It''s her feelings for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit stood there stiffly, staring at shixiaonian for a long time. ¡­¡­ On this day, bit thought a lot and kept himself in the room. Until the evening, bit finally opened the door and walked upstairs in full view of the public. No one stopped him. There''s boring news on TV. Shi Xiaonian is leaning against Gong ou and watching. Her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She takes out her mobile phone and it''s a short message sent by bit - [Shi Xiaonian, I''ll face it. ¡¿ looking at this line, Xiaonian can''t help smiling. His mobile phone is plundered by a slender hand. Gong Ou sits in a wheelchair, stares at his head and says coldly, "as a result, you have convinced him." Why can''t he follow the Huairou policy? "He figured it out for himself. I hope their mother and son can have a good talk." "I hope the result will satisfy you," he said In this way, they can go back early. "Who knows the result." Gong Ou snorted coldly and said with disdain. He quickly pointed his finger on the screen, and then handed her his mobile phone, "here you are. Continue to watch the news.""Well." Shixiaonian gently nestles up to him. Three seconds later - "Gong ou, why did bit''s number enter my blacklist?" Shi Xiaonian asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Gong Ou stares at the TV screen without blinking, and answers faintly, "you may have slipped." "But I just got his message." She also showed him the message, set up a blacklist to see the message, OK, she is technology blind, but not an idiot. "Is it?" Gong Ou took her mobile phone and turned it over in her hand. Her eyes were still looking at the screen of the TV. She said, "well, there''s something wrong with your mobile phone." "What?" When small read shocked to see him, his eyes staring at the TV is how to see her mobile phone problem? "Change it." Gong Ou said so lightly that he threw his mobile phone away. After a gorgeous parabola, the mobile phone smoothly fell into the garbage can. When the small read feel that he has hung a head of black line, can''t help but tear him down, "you even admit that you set up a blacklist, I won''t say anything?" "That seems to me how stingy, you will say my company produces vinegar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So I won''t admit it!" Gong Ou turned and gazed at her face. He said solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the difference between what he says now and what he admits? When the small read staring at him speechless, this man jealous eat more and more ingenuity. Come on, he''s not jealous. He just doesn''t want her to give her energy to anyone. When Xiaonian didn''t say anything, people still leaned over him, clasped his arms with both hands, and asked in a low voice, "do you think bit can get the truth you want?" "I don''t know." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. "What is the truth you want?" Shi Xiaonian admits that he has not yet understood this. "A map of the underground waterway is not enough for George to come here in person. She must have something else in her hand, something very important to George." Shi Xiaonian raised his head, chin against his body, "you think that thing can control George, can solve the two families fight." The words fell, and the air was quiet for a while. Gong Ou slowly jaw head, low eyes to see to her, "I originally just guess, want to raise good wound just interrogate that woman some time, but George can''t wait to admit defeat behavior proved everything, that woman hand hold to him absolutely fatal thing." "If so, why did she keep it from George?" Shi Xiaonian was at a loss. "She didn''t like the Lancaster family, and her son was taught to feel inferior and violent. Would she want revenge?" "This is a lock. You can find the key and open it." Gongou Road, black eyes deeply staring at her. Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked up at the direction of the stairs. "I hope bit can convince his mother that we can go back early." Gong Ou put out his hand and put her in his arms. ¡­¡­ Life is sometimes very strange, the more urgent you want to get, just don''t let you get. Bit reconciles with the woman. The woman''s real name is Enid. It''s a beautiful name, just like her voice, without any flaw. In the surveillance screen, the relationship between mother and son is relaxed. Enid tears silently in front of bit, which makes people moved. Even if her face is covered with centipede like scars, people can still feel her beauty before she is disfigured. That kind of beauty is reflected in every move and deeply attracts people. When Xiaonian even thought, was George really just drunk? It''s a good thing that mother and son get together, but Enid still refuses to speak. No matter how much bit persuades her, she just doesn''t want to say what Gong Ou wants to know. All things are so delayed in this step, there is no follow-up. Gong Ou obviously became a little fidgety, but he was no longer willing to use the mental torture method. He was afraid that when he was stimulated, he would remember bad memories. When bitmother and son lived beside them, Enid was kind and humble to them except for refusing to tell the truth. She started the house cleaning and kitchen work by herself. "Mr. Gong Er, thank you. You are a man who does great things. This is the whole map of the underground waterway. It extends in all directions. With this map, you can master the whole area 13." In front of the desk in the hall, Enid put a map on the table and expressed her gratitude with the greatest sincerity within her ability. "Bang!" Gong Ou sat at the table, swept the map to the ground before lifting it, and looked at Enid with evil eyes. Bit stood beside her mother, protecting her and looking carefully at Gong ou. "Young master Gong Er, I''ve said all I have to say. I really don''t know what you want." Said Enid in her cold voice. "Go away!" The palace Europe low roars a way, the facial expression is very green ugliness. What''s the use of asking for a map now? The people in Lancaster, area 13, are all out. What can he do with it? Do you want to be the king of District 13?When small read in front of the window sill to take care of the moonlight flowers, very strange, branches and leaves are open, but the flower is still not open. Even the flowers indicate that their return is not in sight. When she heard Gong Ou''s voice, she turned her head and saw three people there. The atmosphere was very stiff. She looked at tie Qing''s face and felt very bad. Gong Ou started to take a soft route and was no longer cruel. But he often didn''t get the desired results. He is too tired. Shi Xiaonian took a deep breath and walked towards them. He took a glass of water and put it beside Gong ou. He looked up at Enid and said faintly, "Auntie, you know that many people have been sacrificed since the fight between the two families. We really want to end this as soon as possible and peacefully. I don''t want to see endless intrigues and murders." When he saw Xiaonian talking, bit said, "yes, mother, in fact, my father never looked down on us. If you have something in your hand, take it out." He has been completely conquered, standing on the side of shixiaonian. But Shi Xiaonian knew that in the end, bit was shocked by what Gong Ou said. The 16-year-old suddenly realized that he could not get his father''s attention, because his father had never seen him as a son. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enid stood there silent. "You don''t have to worry, mother, though I don''t know this man." Bit looks at Gong ou, then looks at Shi Xiaonian with complete trust. "But Shi Xiaonian won''t harm us. She''s my sister. If she helps us, this person won''t do anything to us. Don''t worry." This words exchange palace Europe cold one eye. Bit still needs to talk. Enid pressed his hand and said calmly, "young master Gong Er, I really don''t have what you want. I don''t have anything you want. My house is here. You can look for the map of the underground channel at any time. I don''t mind." Of course, he''s looking for it, but if he finds it, he''ll waste his time sitting here? "Go away!" The palace Europe roars a way, black Mou gloomy ground stares at the mother and son opposite the table two people, thin lip purses tightly. Enid bows to him and pulls bit away. Bit is still trying to persuade his mother not to keep a secret for someone like George. "Pop." Gong Ou impatiently sweeps all the things on the table to get rid of the glass of water that Xiao Nian poured. Things fall to the ground. He is very upset now. When Xiao Nian sees him like this, she doesn''t know how to comfort him. She looks down at the map rolled up on the ground. Her eyes turn around and pick it up and put it in front of Gong ou. "Gong ou, let''s play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her, his eyes as strange as seeing a ghost drawing wind. When Xiaonian picked up the map and shook it, he said with a smile, "my mother and I said that we are here for our honeymoon, but we haven''t had much fun. Now that we have the map, we''d better go and play." "You''re going to play underground?" Gong Ou twisted her eyebrows. Where did she come from. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian leaned on the table and looked at him. "We can get to the ground by looking for any exit in the underground channel. After playing for a while, we come back to the next station. Does it look like an adventure? Isn''t that interesting? " Before they would worry about Lancaster people, now the whole area 13 is in gongou''s hands, there is nothing to worry about. "Why are you so interested all of a sudden?" Gong Ou looks at her suspiciously, "do you have time not to accompany your pumpkin son?" Pumpkin son It sounds so awkward. When small niannunu mouth, stretch out his hand to pull him, "do you want to accompany me?" "No!" I''m not in the mood. "Oh, then I''ll go to see pumpkin son. Don''t say I won''t spend time for you next time." Shixiaonian turns around and goes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come back to me!" Gong Ou''s hand reached out to the map. When Xiao Nian was smiling, he turned back and said, "that''s right. Now you are facing these data day by day, and the files won''t jump out as you want." Gong Ou snorted and stood up from the wheelchair. Shi Xiaonian quickly pressed him down. "No, you just need to come down when you take the stairs. You''d better take a wheelchair on the ground." "Then how to play?" Gong Ou frowned. "Just look around. You don''t have to walk with your feet when you play." Shi Xiaonian said, walked behind him, pushed him away and asked, "in fact, we haven''t had a good time since we got here." "Playing with the dark underground waterways?" Gongou asked, "what''s your aesthetic?" "Find the beauty of gongou, the genius of science and technology." Shixiaonian said, to his face gold, want to make him feel better, don''t get upset. But obviously, the gold didn''t stick in place. Gong Ou said with a black face, "do I look like an underground waterway?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonianmo, pushing the entrance of his underground channel, said, "how can you, you are the sewer, the most handsome and the most beautiful sewer in the world.""So I''m the sewer?" That''s where he is. "Praise you, how hard to serve." When small read also depressed, how to boast all can''t. "Is it?" Gong Ou turned to look at her and said with a smile, "shixiaonian, congratulations on your marriage to the most handsome sewer in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, well, this way of boasting seems strange. When the small read silently bite lips, can''t return to the mouth, just arrived at the entrance of the underground waterway, she even busy way, "come, arrived, we go to play, you are careful." "I''m not disabled yet." Gong Ou came down from the wheelchair with a cold hum. Smell speech, when small read depressed can''t help staring at him, "what''s the matter with you today, eat explosives?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou pursed his lips and did not speak. His handsome face was tight. "I know you are impatient. I won''t say anything about you if you still need to carry out your previous simple and rude way of doing things, but don''t order yourself, otherwise you will be crippled!" When small read to push a wheelchair to say, a pair of black and white clear Mou son solemnly stare at Palace Europe. Gong Ou was standing there. She said that her temper was much less than before. She just hummed, "who said I''m going to use my old way of doing things? If I don''t use it, I won''t use it." "Then you have to be calm, don''t be irritable." "I''m not grumpy!" "How many batches of furniture have been changed in the hall when I really can''t see it?" When small read a way, a temper will fall, money will be willful in the end, right? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Omer no longer said anything. He turned and walked to the sewer. He stepped on the stairs and said, "don''t you go to play? Don''t you go? I''m not your pumpkin son. What do you teach me? " "Will you listen? Are you going to be grumpy today? " If she doesn''t give him a wordy treatment, he will be irritable tonight, full of negative emotions, which is not good for his wound recovery. "Listen Gong Ou glared at her and went down again. It''s so reasonable. When small read helplessly shake his head, want to move wheelchair down, a move up but heavy. Gong Ou looked back at her, "Feng de!" "Xiaonian, I''ll do it." The white haired Feng de suddenly appears beside Shi Xiaonian, smiling and lifting a wheelchair with a bodyguard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nianhan, did Feng de follow them all the time? Embarrassment. She followed her down. As soon as she turned her head, the wheelchair was beside her. Feng de and the bodyguard were gone. "How can you walk so fast?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "What else can I do? I''ll listen to you train their master like a son?" Gong Ou stares at her way. The people under him have no vision? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiao niannuzui, it turns out that this is the reason why she didn''t know that Fengde was following them, otherwise she wouldn''t have taught gongou. "Now you know how to lose your man''s face?" Gong Ou poked her head. When Xiao Nian looked at him in embarrassment, "I didn''t know they were behind." "I''ll call, and they''ll show up, believe it or not?" When small read a Mou son to turn, quickly show a big smile, pat the wheelchair in front of the body, "come on, young master Gong, please sit down, I serve you!" Seeing that her attitude changed so fast, Gong Ou felt that the sullen feeling in his heart had dissipated a lot inexplicably. He hooked his lips, sat down in the wheelchair, and said in a tone of command, "push harder." With that, his hand still pressed the automatic forward button, turned on the light on the wheelchair, and there was a glimmer of light in the dark underground channel. When Xiaonian pushed him forward for a while, looking at the wet walls and columns, he said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that this time we are so predestined with the underground channel, it''s a bad fate." Gong Yu disappeared in the underground channel, where she was abducted and almost lost her life. Vaguely, she seemed to be able to see the tragic situation of the gunfight that day and smell the strong smell of blood. "Are you allowed to hurt spring and autumn?" "Palace Europe dissatisfaction tunnel," said to come out to play, give me a good mood No matter how bad she is, can she be as bad as he? It was she who accompanied him to relax. When small read smile, did not care with him, "then you say how to play?" Gong Ou picked up the map and unfolded it. He looked at the structure inside with the light. His dark eyes were full of faint light. "The design is really exquisite. No wonder my people didn''t see any traces of the secret door." If it wasn''t for this map, it would be difficult for him to get a full view of the underground channel. "It''s strange. Enid knows that the surface map of the underground channel is not strange. She has explored it in the years she lived." Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously, "but it''s strange to feel these secret doors clearly, as if she had participated in the whole construction process. Besides, why do so many secret doors need to be built in an underground waterway? It''s like waiting to escape. " Gong Ou''s hand with the map was tight, and his black eyes were more deep. "This woman has absolutely unexpected secrets.""But we don''t know." When the small read gently sigh, clearly know that Enid hide a lot, but they have no way to start. When he said that, Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou with some worry. Sure enough, Gong Ou''s face showed a very angry look, but he didn''t lose his temper. Looking at the map, he said, "you can see a secret door that can lead to the ground when you walk up 20 meters in the direction of ten o''clock." "Let''s go out and have a look." When small read quickly said, no longer mention the matter of Enid annoyed him. She pushed Gong Ou forward and came to a dead end. The wall was tightly sealed and there was no sign of a secret door. When Xiao Nian turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone and looked at Gong ou, "is the secret door here? How do I open it? " Gong Ou turns over the map in his hand. There are various ways to open the door on the back of the map. He tells Shi Xiaonian, "you pick up a stone." "Good." When I was young, I used my flashlight to shine on the ground. Gong Ou looked deeply at the ground she was shining on. "Be careful." Shi Xiaonian picked up the stone and knocked on the wall according to Gong Ou''s instructions. Soon, the damp dark door in front of him moved, revealing a deeper path. It turns out that you can still see a road from here. Shi Xiaonian went in and looked around. It was not as wet as it was outside. She looked at the secret door and exclaimed, "last time I vaguely saw Enid open the door like this. It''s really amazing that she can open the door with a few knocks." "It arranges the columns according to the password." Gong Ou turned the map in his hand and said, "and I seem to have seen the code somewhere." "Password?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "is this really a city of war? What message should we use such a secret code to convey?" That''s too winding. How tired it is to fight so hard. The words fall, the palace Europe suddenly raises a head to see to her, the vision is burning, seem to want to burn her completely general. When the small read smile gradually down, some uncomfortable to his body looked at a few eyes, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me? " Why are you looking at her like this. "No Gong Ou stares at her from the wheelchair. Her face is still cold and tense. "Then let''s go up and play? Find your way. " Shi Xiaonian said that he was going to push him. He heard Gong Ou murmur, "Feng De, come here with a charcoal pen!" When small read a surprised, the next second, she saw Feng de out of the dark, smilingly handed a charcoal, "young master, you want." It appears too fast, and it''s really better to follow. "Adoptive father, do you even have this?" I can''t believe it. "I''ll mark it along the way for the people behind to know." Feng de said with a smile that the life of the young master and Xiaonian is now the most important thing for everyone. Of course, we should be more cautious. With that, Feng de disappeared in the dark underground channel, coming and going silently. When small read admire, she turned to look at the palace Europe, "what do you want charcoal pen to do?" Without saying a word, Gong Ou pressed the button on the wheelchair and walked towards the new path. He stopped in front of a less damp wall, pulled out the cap of the charcoal pen, and quickly began to write and draw on the wall. When small read puzzled to go over, "what do you do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t say a word, but wrote on the wall. He read the map and drew dots on the wall. It looks like it can be connected into a picture of stars. Shi Xiaonian looked at his focused face and realized that the possibility of going out to play should be very small. Did he research anything? She stood quietly with him and did not disturb him any more. Half an hour passed quickly. When Xiaonian stood up, his legs were numb. He rubbed his legs and walked back a few steps. He looked around. The road here was really deep. An underground waterway should not be so complicated. Was it really built by the government at that time? How does she feel that it doesn''t look like When Xiaonian walked around against the wall, Gong Ou''s voice suddenly sounded in the open water channel, "if you are tired, just sit on my legs for a while." "Ah? I''m not tired. If it''s OK, I''ll take a look. " Shi Xiaonian said, "are you tired? Shall I press your shoulder for you? " The words fell, and there was silence in the underground channel. She can''t get any response. Gong Ou is concentrating on her own work. He has drawn many "stars" on the wall in front of her. Shi Xiaonian pressed her leg. It seems that Gong ou can''t get out of here for a while. She has to find something of her own to do. I really want to sit for a while. It''s impossible for Gong Ou''s leg. Don''t say he''s hurt. Even if he doesn''t hurt her, she''s afraid to disturb him. Shi Xiaonian thought to herself. As soon as she looked back, she saw a reclining chair lying behind her with a thin blanket on it. She looked up and saw Feng De''s figure disappearing in the dark.¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if you bring a charcoal pen, do you still carry a reclining chair with you? Can the adoptive father take so many things? Shi Xiaonian was both moved and funny. She shook her head and sat down on the couch. She felt much more comfortable. She looked at Gong ou, who was absorbed in writing on the wall. The color of the painting was almost the same as that of the wall, but he took it very seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 What on earth is he studying? Shi Xiaonian holds her face and looks at the star charts carefully, trying to figure out what to help, but ten minutes later, she has nothing in her mind except that she can connect the big dipper and Gemini. After watching for a long time, Shi Xiaonian decided to give up and lie back, looking east and West, feeling East and West. I don''t know how long Gong ou will be able to do it. Shi Xiaonian takes out his mobile phone and plays the game for a while. The more he plays, the more boring he gets. Then he switches to the news channel and starts to watch the news. A piece of news with the title of "thirty years old secret of the ancient city" jumped into her eyes? Shi Xiaonian searched the news of area 13 on the Internet. The news went from new to old, one by one. The latest news was that two families entered area 13 and regarded it as a battlefield without smoke. The real killing in the underground channel has been suppressed, and there is no news in the news. Shi Xiaonian scratched the screen and crossed the news one by one. Then he saw the strange curses of District 13 in those years. A reporter once visited this district in depth, interviewed many people and learned all the curses. If flowers bloom overnight, people will be in danger; if flowers fail overnight, the curse will come true. This is a popular saying in District 13. Shi Xiaonian thought to himself, if it is like this, when they enter District 13, flowers bloom overnight, which means that the curse has begun, but now it has not been defeated overnight. Does this mean that the curse has not come true? But is it not tragic enough that so many people have died in this underground waterway? Is there anything more tragic about the fulfilled curse? Thinking of this, Shi Xiaonian can''t help looking up and anxiously looking at Gong ou. Gong Ou is sitting in his wheelchair. Half of the wall has been filled by him. He is still calculating with charcoal pen. He doesn''t know what to calculate. When small read knock his head, curse is false, don''t think. She continued to look down. The reporter''s article said that the beginning of the curse really came from about 12 or 3 years ago. An old man clearly remembered that when he came out of his home, all the flowers in his yard were in full bloom. When he went out again, all the flowers in the city were in full bloom. This kind of anomaly stirred countless people for a while, and all kinds of rumors came out one after another. So far, it is impossible to identify the true and false. It turned out that there was a curse only 12 or 3 years ago. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he could not help thinking of Enid. This time seemed to be the time when he and Enid came here. Biter was only 3 or 4 years old when he left his mother, so he didn''t remember his mother''s appearance. He only vaguely remembered the smell of cake made by his mother and depended on the bed left by his mother, which was his safe harbor. Is it a coincidence that this time coincides? When Xiaonian read the article, the reporter inside did a lot of interviews. People who had gone through the events of that year were all very wonderful. Some people said that they watched the flowers bloom with their own eyes. Some people said that they saw the Virgin Mary coming to make the city full of flowers. Others said that it was because it was the local Valentine''s day, and the places where the real infatuated men and women went were all blooming, so even a piece of wasteland All of a sudden, flowers are blooming all over the city. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rumors are really the most terrible thing in the world. People can make all kinds of versions just by blooming overnight. It was not until the flower was defeated all over the city overnight that some corpses buried by the flower were found. From then on, a kind of saying was unified. It was a curse and made people panic. Since then, there has been another night of flowering, and the people are hiding at home and dare not go out easily. When Xiaonian saw the curse news, the amount of words and pictures were amazing. There were many precious photos. The reporter wrote the article in suspense. As a reader, she couldn''t help guessing the truth behind the curse, but she was not Sherlock Holmes and couldn''t solve it. After a look at Gong ou, he saw that he was still busy writing and painting. When Xiao Nian had to look deep down the road and said he was ready to play, they just spent time in the underground channel. "Gongou, would you like something to drink?" When small read softly asked, dare not disturb him, he did not hear even. Gongou really didn''t have any reaction. She was absorbed in the calculation on the wall. She didn''t know how to work out the formula with a pair of star pictures. She thought, a figure came into her eyes. Feng de and his bodyguard came in with juice drinks and a small table beside Gong ou. Gong Ou didn''t look at it. He just took a drink and continued to write. Feng de hands the remaining cup to Shi Xiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read all over the black line looking at Feng De, no longer want to ask him how many things in the end into the underground waterway. Feng de looked at her kindly and asked in a low voice, "tired or not, I''ll press twice for you?" "I''m not tired of you." When small read said with a smile, also very low voice. "Are you bored? Do you want to draw or play games or watch movies? I brought them all Feng de said that he knew Gong Ou would enter the realm of selflessness when he was busy."You have an easel with you?" Or something he didn''t bring? She and Gong ou are just out for fun. He doesn''t have to be prepared to go out for an outing. Before Feng de could reply, the bodyguard had opened the easel exhibition to her. Feng de calmly installed a light on the easel. The light was not too bright, and it was the best effect of painting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian sat on the reclining chair, he could not help but put up two thumbs to Fengde. "If you have something to call me, call me what you want." Feng de patted the easel, then retreated quietly with his bodyguard. Shi Xiaonian looks at the easel in front of her. She just wants a bed now. I believe she can see it in 10 seconds What to draw? Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou''s back. He holds a charcoal pen and writes down lines on the wall. She picks up a sketch pen and starts to draw on the paper. It''s been a long time since I touched a brush. Shi Xiaonian measures Gong Ou''s shoulder width with a pen. She is thinner than before. She used to draw his shoulder wider. When her strength recovers, she has to make a lot of delicious food for him to support his weight. "How can I count if you keep staring at me like this?" Gongou''s voice came suddenly, low and hoarse. He didn''t even move his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Exaggeration, are there eyes behind his head? Shi Xiaonian asked, "is what you count important?" "Of course it''s important." Gong Ou takes a sip of the juice and looks back at her. "Are you sure you want to keep staring at me?" "No, I''m very busy. I''m painting." Shi Xiaonian said. "I love you so much that you have to draw your back in a wheelchair. There''s no remedy for you." Gong Ou''s face is expressionless, but his eyes fluctuate, with a look of pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read was thunder, ha ha two cunning argument way, "who draw your back, I am looking at you calculate those formula?"? I take it seriously. " Gong Ouyang raised his hand to cover a place and asked, "what do I count here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read suddenly dumb there. "How dare you say you''re not peeping at me?" Gong Ou put down his hand and patted it twice. He said, "don''t draw my back. I have to calculate for a while. You will disturb me like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he was so damaged that he didn''t need it, he lowered his head in silence and looked at the white paper in front of him. The figure was over before he started to write. "After you want to draw, I will model for you every day, but not now." Gong Ou''s voice suddenly came back, magnetic voice with absolute doting. When the small read a Zheng, immediately lip angle can''t stop to raise. He was afraid that she would not be able to draw, so he said so gently. Gong Ou''s voice immediately rang out, "you look at me, I can''t concentrate, you first bear it, and then you want to see me naked every day - I will help you." What does it mean to bear it first! What do you mean I can help you! Who loves to see him naked? Is she a sex girl? The smiling face that Shi Xiaonian raised suddenly turned black. He opened his mouth and wanted to fight back. Gong Ou turned his back to her and put up a finger and said in a sexy voice, "Shh Good ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good - you - sister! Shi Xiaonian wanted to punch him in the arrogant face, but when she saw the charcoal writing on the wall, she had to endure it. She endured it until he worked out all the formulas, and she endured it until he finished the work. Naked body? Ha ha, don''t try to climb into her bed without wearing ten layer pajamas in the future! Clean up after today! Shixiaonian angrily thought, trying to pay attention from Gong ou back, eyes on the easel. What does she draw to pass the time? There are only a few empty walls here. Is she going to draw these? Shi Xiaonian thought, glancing at the mobile phone on the side, there were many photos in the article just now, many of them were beautiful flowers. Boring painting is also a way to kill time. Shi Xiaonian picked up her mobile phone and looked at those photos again. She chose the one with the most beautiful scenery. At first glance, these photos looked good, but most of them were taken by the people in No. 13 district. They were not professional enough, so it was difficult for her to grasp the details. She looked at them one by one, and this one was even more exaggerated. The camera was a little dizzy, but the composition was good. There were countless branches of flowers hanging on a big tree close to the camera, and the trees were far away one by one, which had the artistic conception of pulling away. Not far away, under a tree, a woman''s figure was standing there, she prayed, and her dark wide hood floated in the wind, revealing the blur To half a face you can''t see clearly at all. Why does this figure look so familiar? When Xiaonian enlarged the picture, the standing posture, the slightly lowered head, the wide hat Enid as like as two peas. She looked and looked, and finally determined that in this stunning photo, Enid''s shoes were similar to those she saw in the back cabin.It can''t be this coincidence. It was 13 years ago when shixiaonian looked at the picture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 In the photo, there is a man standing under the tree opposite Enid. His face is blurred, but from his figure and temperament, it can be discerned that he is not too old. They seem to be looking at each other. The man''s hand is slightly raised, as if he is going to touch the woman in front of him, but not very much. The camera is too dizzy. Who could this be? Enid has always been a loner. 13 years ago, I''m afraid only George and Lancaster were connected. Could it be George? If it was him, how could he do something close to touching Enid? This picture looks like a couple of lovers. George and Enid don''t look like this, but has Enid ever had a boyfriend? The information is that she lived alone for so many years. She couldn''t be sure. She looked up at Gong ou and wanted to ask for his advice. However, Gong Ou had been concentrating on his formula. Shi Xiaonian had to give up and study the photo silently. Is she thinking too much? Maybe it''s just a photo taken by chance. The man is not going to touch Enid''s face. Shi Xiaonian sat on the reclining chair and pursed his lips. Then he began to search the news. It was all about the 13 years of No. 13 district. He dug up all the news about the construction of the underground channel. Shixiaonian looked up at the stars and the formulas all over the wall. He didn''t know where he got the inspiration and began to search for the original news. We can''t find it. How could it not be found? Such a huge project must cost a lot of money. Why can''t it be finished, and it doesn''t stir up any news? I don''t know why. I have a big intuition. There''s something wrong here. I''m also idle. Check it out. She called the technology department above and asked them to help find out what the funding was for that year. Then, the Ministry of technology decisively intruded into the government system and turned over all kinds of information to Shi Xiaonian. After a long time, Shi Xiaonian, who was still studying news, finally received the content. There is a few words in the internal system of the government: Mr. Shou donated 100 million yuan to build the largest underground waterway project. Who is Mr. Smith? It''s not from the government. It''s donated. I don''t even have a surname. 100 million. That''s a pound. Who has so much money? Shixiaonian couldn''t help leaning on George, but why did George build the underground channel? If he had built it, he would have known all the maps and captured them. How could he be so passive today. I don''t know. I don''t know. When Xiaonian knocked on his head, he thought a little. What is Enid hiding? If she had something that made George nervous, would George have let her go in area 13 for so many years? If the man in the picture is George, he already knows where she is. He turned area 13 upside down and found what Enid had, right? Is the man in the picture George? Shixiaonian was very confused. Then he went to search the news about George 13 years ago. He looked at it one by one, and his eyes were tired. Time goes by. In the underground channel, the light is dim, one is writing attentively, the other is watching the news attentively, allowing time to wander quietly. Forget for a few hours, Shi Xiaonian didn''t care about the time on the mobile phone, but he was a little hungry. As soon as he turned his head, he saw fresh cakes and hot drinks beside him. I don''t know when Feng de came in. Gong Ou''s side is also there. He''s almost finished eating. When small read picked up a piece of bread, while eating while watching the news, dazzled to brush a piece of news. "Cough." When was as like as two peas, she was choking and could not take any water. She quickly brushed the news back and saw a picture of George taking part in an activity. He was almost identical to the man he saw before. It''s just that this picture is a lot clearer and the previous one is too vague. This discovery made Shi Xiaonian''s whole brain go to space. She couldn''t wait to send the two photos to the technology department to analyze whether they were the same person. The answer is as she expected. It was George who stood under the flower tree with Enid 13 years ago! When small read to stand up all of a sudden excitedly, the blood that feels oneself whole body is in countercurrent, why? According to Enid, she has no feelings or even hatred for George. George is also violent and violent after drinking. She despises the identity of her maid. These two people should be in the same boat. But why can I take such a picture? No, no, there must be a problem. When small read excitedly in the underground waterway, desperately thinking about the reasonable truth here, suddenly think of a thing. If George despises Enid as a maid and regards blood as the highest, why did he allow her to give birth to bit and let her take care of her for three years?It is clear that he was not so good at Beit later. He regarded it as a shame and gave it away. There must be a reasonable argument. It''s just that she can''t guess now. In the picture, Enid prays, and George raises his hand to touch her. Enid doesn''t have any resistance in her movements. This is the master and servant, which is a pair of lovers. Lovers? Are they a couple in love? Then why is George so bad to bit after 13 years? How to explain? Intuition tells Shi Xiaonian that as long as he explains the relationship, all the truth will be known. Shi Xiaonian walks up and down behind Gong ou, pacing up and down. Looking at Gong Ou''s concentrated figure, she wants to stop again. She bites her thumb in a hurry. After suffering for ten minutes, shixiaonian still hasn''t decided whether to disturb gongou. Gongou''s voice rings out first, "I''ll show you enough after I say it. Can''t you wait now? Shall I take off my clothes at once? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Screw him. Shi Xiaonian rushed to him and looked at his face full of teasing excitedly. "Gong ou, I have a great discovery. I want to tell you now, OK?" She can''t wait any longer. Gong Ou took a deep look at her, put down his charcoal pen and reached out to unbutton his shirt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line to press his hand, "you wolf, what are you thinking." "Isn''t it in your head?" Gongou is a tunnel. "I''m not." Shixiaonian glared at him angrily, "I want to tell you that I found an important problem, that is, the relationship between Enid and George is not as bad as we thought or she said, at least not once." "You want to see them naked?" Gong oujain looked up and down at her suspiciously, "what''s your taste? Do you know how old they are? " "Gongou!" When small read angry face all red. Seeing this, Gong Ou gave up teasing her, reached out and pressed her to his lap. He stared at her and asked, "it''s not so bad. How good is that?" Finally serious. Shi Xiaonian immediately told him of his great discovery, "I think that it may be false to say that they were drunk and raped and later turned over because of their blood lineage. They may have been good enough to be lovers." No, George had a wife then. After thinking about it, Xiao Nian added, "it''s a pair of derailed lovers." ¡°So£¿¡± Gongou picks eyebrows. "So, Enid''s lying. She''s not only hiding something that makes George nervous, she''s also hiding that they''ve been better." Shi Xiaonian said seriously, "she chose to lie on these things. There must be a reason for her to hide. Isn''t this a breakthrough for us?" "It seems reasonable." The head of the palace. "Just a little bit?" Shixiaonian was a little disappointed. He pointed to the formulas on the wall and said, "at least I''ve made a breakthrough in the current situation. You''re just a star map." "Star chart?" Gong Ou gave a low smile. He was flattered. He picked up a charcoal pen and drew a circle on a pair of pictures. Then he said, "these are to split an international code into various formulas, and then turn the data into another code, which is reflected in the secret door mechanism on the wall." When small read to hear incredible, "is there really someone here to send a message of war?" The password splits the password, and it won''t be so troublesome to transmit information in the world war. "I''m afraid not." Gong Ou shook his head. "It should be a message that hasn''t been sent to the other side." Smell speech, when small read suddenly understand what, "you already solved come out?" Gong Ou confident jaw head, with her in front of the wall slide a step, holding a charcoal pen began to write down one word after another on the wall. "There are only a few words in the secret code, and the person who designed it still has a certain IQ." Gong Ou said and wrote down the last word. Shi Xiaonian sits on Gong Ou''s lap and looks at the words in front of her. It''s like the sentence disrupts all the order. She looks at the words one by one and finally forms a complete sentence. George, my love for you can only be buried in the bottom of flowers forever. ¡¿ when Xiaonian was shocked, he opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief, "is this really the information revealed by the opening method of the secret door mechanism?" It''s such a sentence. "Well." Gong Ou nodded. "But who wrote it, George, last or first?" Shi Xiaonian asked, puzzled. The position of the appellation directly affects who wrote the sentence. Hearing this, Gong Ou sneered, "if it was written by George, he would know the whole map, and we would have been caught all at once."With George''s hatred of him, they''ll stay with them until now. "That is to say, it''s not George''s." Shixiaonian quickly responded, "that''s what Enid wrote to George." Because Enid has the whole map. "Not only that." Gong Ou threw his charcoal pen aside, and his thin lips raised a curve of evil spirit. He said, "I''m afraid the designers of this underground waterway are all Enid." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "She? How is that possible? " Shi Xiaonian was shocked again and couldn''t recover. Would a disfigured woman living alone, Enid, who used to be a maid, design such a huge and complicated underground waterway? Gong Ou holds her, black eyes look at the stars on the wall in front of her, and the light in her eyes flows, "how impossible? Apart from the designer, who can understand such a complex password? Construction workers? " If you want to split the password and change it into another password and project it to the wall mechanism, this is not what ordinary people can do. Who can understand? When small read to think about, without hesitation to point to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her two eyes, wrapped her soft hand, and stared at her with black eyes. "First, it''s not surprising that I can understand, because I have a brain; second, do you think I will say love words to George?" So it is. "I think it''s terrible that you can crack the code in this code." Shixiaonian looked at him almost adoringly, "how did you think of it?" Her understanding of the mechanism chart can only be seen as a star chart. "Now I know you''re a good man?" Gong Ou is very evil. Worship is worship, but When Xiaonian bit his lip, he could not help but ask in a low voice, "Gong ou, can you break any complicated code?" "What do you say?" Gong Ou asked confidently. Shixiaonian hesitated and said, "have you seen some spaces and private logs that I registered on the Internet before?" She''s encrypted and encrypted. "I didn''t see it." "Hoo, that''s good." Shixiaonian patted her chest. She was disgusted with gongou at that time. Almost every day, she would draw one or two vicious cartoons and spread them to the encrypted space. Later, they became less and less. That''s right. Gong Ou fired at her too early. "I haven''t seen it for several days. You haven''t updated it for a long time. Now I''m going to have a look in a week." Gong Ou added another sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read was thunder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people''s eyes stare, when the small idea finally defeated, stuffy tunnel, "that is my private space." Is it just because I want to pry into her privacy at any time that I have been hiding from her. "What private space do you want for me?" Gong Ou doesn''t think so. "Besides, don''t you always express me in it? I don''t see you''re losing money. " "Watch White Which eye did he see? She remembers that in the early days, all she recorded was scolding him. "Except for me, there are no other cartoon characters. What is the confession?" Gongouli straight gas strong tunnel. When small read surprised to open his mouth, he didn''t see his cartoon character by her bad cheap into what look like? It''s worse than the cartoon. It''s a hundred times worse than the cartoon. In the cartoon, she still thinks about the image of the main character. In the private space, she doesn''t think about it at all. His brain circuit is invincible. No wonder at the beginning, Gong Ou always thought that she was interested in him. She couldn''t keep up with this strange idea. "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your face Gong Ou stares at her suspiciously. "No, No." Shi Xiaonian shook his head and pointed to the picture on the wall. "Let''s go back to Enid." At this time, I''m afraid it will make him alive. Forget it, if you''re prying into his privacy, you can pry into it and uncover it. "There''s nothing to say. Enid designed the underground channel for some purpose and buried her feelings for George here." "The purpose, maybe, is that what Enid has in her hand is hidden in the underground channel, and she is confident that we can''t dig it out," Gong said Is that so? When small read vaguely feel not like this, can not say what is wrong. "Fengde." Gongou raised his voice. Feng de soon appeared in their sight. Gong Ou handed out the rolled up map and said coldly, "as shown in the map, open all the secret doors and carpet search the underground channel. Let me know if there are any traces of spiders." "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head, picked up the map and left. Looking at Feng De''s leaving figure, Shi Xiaonian asked, "Enid is just a servant of Lancaster family. Even if she has the chance to study, it''s impossible for her to become such an excellent designer?" How on earth did she design such a complicated underground waterway? Genius, even if it is a genius, must have a certain foundation of learning. Just like Gong ou and bit, they have also learned, have a considerable foundation, and have extraordinary talent. What about Enid? "That''s not the point anymore." Gong Ou said in a deep voice, "the point is that she''s really lying. She''s not only a cowardly and humble maid, she has a lot of ideas, so it''s not unusual to hide George''s tricks, just like Lan''s on Langhua island."If you want to survive, it''s necessary to have something in your hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian is silent. Is that true? She''s struggling with the unimportant point. Does Enid''s love for George have anything to do with her control? She stepped down from gongou''s lap and paced in front of the wall full of charcoal. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou was in a wheelchair staring at her. Shi Xiaonian put his hands behind him and stared at the stars on the wall. "I can''t figure out something." She felt something was wrong. "Then don''t think about it. Let''s go up and see the pumpkin." Gong Ou said that she didn''t want her brain to think about other things. She could have a look at him when she was free. He''s much better than charcoal. "I''ll think about it for a while. I''ll just think about it for a while." After a few steps, she stopped in front of the row of words written by Gong ou and thought for a moment. She picked up the charcoal and wrote down the complete sentence. George, my love for you can only be buried in the bottom of flowers forever. ¡¿ this sentence kept running in her eyes like a running lantern, back and forth, back and forth, stimulating her nerves. Once a lover. An unfaithful lover. Enid is humble, disfigured, praying, living alone, intelligent and cold. George, who is high above the others, blood is supreme, puts down his position and takes risks to meet him. By the way, there is a hundred million donated to the government, a mysterious gentleman ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read standing there, black eyes in the orbit around. "What else do you want?" Gong Ou frowned at her. When Xiao Nian stood there, like an old monk, he didn''t move. His beautiful eyes were staring at the sentences on the wall. That sentence at most proves that Enid is a designer, so it can be speculated that the purpose of the building is to hide what she has mastered, which is why the design is so complicated. What else does Shi Xiaonian think? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read or stand there staring at that sentence, there is no expression on the face. "Shixiaonian, if you ignore me, I''ll beat you!" The fundus of Gong Ou''s eyes floated discontentedly. Now even a row of words can take away her eyes? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stood, as if he could not hear him at all. Gong Ou came to her in a wheelchair and raised his hand to fight her, but Xiaonian was still indifferent. This woman is really No, I can''t teach you! Gong Ou rolled up his sleeve, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out. His fingers were clear, and his whole body was full of anger. The next second, he put down his hand decisively, sat there with a black face and cried, "shixiaonian! Shixiaonian! Shixiaonian! Shixiaonian! It''s time to read Are you really going to ignore him? By, beat also reluctant, scold also reluctant, this woman can take care of him! All of a sudden, Shi Xiaonian stepped back and stared at the love words on the wall as if he had seen the new world. "I know, Gong ou, I may have guessed everything!" "What do you know?" Gong Ou frowns. When Xiaonian stood there, looking a little excited and staring at him, "I know what Enid has in hand." "What is it?" Smell speech, palace Europe sat straight body suddenly, black eyes at the sentence on the wall, "a love word can represent what?"? Is there a code here? " He didn''t even find out. With that, Gong Ou went to get the charcoal pen and was ready to crack the sentence. "There''s no code here. Enid has everything. The adoptive father can''t find it even if they turn the whole underground channel over." Shi Xiaonian said. Gong Ou jaw head, "I believe that, otherwise she will not calmly hand over the map, maybe there are many secret doors here." "No, if there were any, it would not make a complete sentence." Shi Xiaonian said seriously. "What are you trying to say?" Gong Ou suddenly finds that his IQ can''t keep up with Shi Xiaonian''s thinking, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Shixiaonian went to the wall, raised his finger to the sentence, and then said, "gongou, the thing or handle Enid has is nothing else, it''s herself." As soon as the words fell, there was silence in the underground channel, not even the sound of air circulation. The silence was just the sound of their breathing. Palace Europe sits on wheelchair, looking at when small read particularly excited eyes, frown way, "what do you mean?" Is Enid in charge of herself? What''s the value of a disfigured woman to George? "Enid has feelings for George, but it can only be buried here. I was just thinking, what if George also has feelings for Enid? It''s still a deep feeling. " Shi Xiaonian said.Obviously, Gong Ou''s imagination is not as rich as her, "so what?" It has nothing to do with what he wants. "If George loves Enid, it makes sense." Shi Xiaonian wrote down the names of George and Enid on the wall, "because he loves her, they live together day and night in the family. Enid may get more opportunities to read and learn than others, so she can become an excellent designer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because he loved her, when Enid fled to District 13, George also followed her. But I don''t know why, Enid didn''t go back with him and proposed to build an underground waterway, so George allocated money to her." Shi Xiaonian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After the gunfight, with George''s character, he would fight back even if he was seriously hurt. But he didn''t, and chose to stop. That''s because he was in the way of Enid, for fear that we would hurt his favorite woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So when George knew it was dangerous here, he came to see her to find out the specific situation." Shi Xiaonian said, "everything makes sense. Enid lies because she knows that she is very important to George. She is the most important trump card." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read a breath all finished, and then in two names draw a circle. That''s what she can see. There has never been anything Enid has mastered. If there is, it is human, Enid. Gong Ou is sitting in a wheelchair, touching his chin. When he reads this long series of speeches, his eyes are dark and bright, and his thin lips are slowly rising. When Xiaonian looked at him, "I think that''s what it is, don''t you think?" "You look good at your speech." Gong Ou looked at her admiringly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless, frustrated tunnel, "you are not listening to me completely?" She said so much. She has such a big brain hole. Anyway, give her a little response. "Listen." Gong Ou gave her a little comfort, "but I didn''t see much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian surrendered to him. Seeing her frustrated face, Gong Ou smiles, goes to the wall in a wheelchair, grabs a charcoal pen from her hand, draws an arrow down the two names on the wall, and then writes down bit''s name. After writing, Gong Ou throws the pen and turns his eyes to see her, "how do you explain this?" Shixiaonian suddenly froze there. Of course, she knew what gongou meant. If George loved a maid deeply, he would be better for the sake of Aiwu and Wu. But in fact, over the years, bit has been released, looked down upon by him, and become the most unpopular little son in the family. Even when his talent showed up, he was used by George to attack gongou. "I..." When the small read moved lips, completely vent gas, "I can''t explain." If George loves Enid deeply, he can''t do that. Even if you are paranoid like Gong ou, you will not be so heartless to your children. Most men are paternal. George still likes Mona so much that he does not hesitate to fight with Gong Ou until today. Gong Ou looked at her like this, some distressed, "OK, OK, you usually draw too many cartoons, your mind is full of love plot, wrong direction is nothing." Bite your lips when you are young. "Don''t think about it any more. Let''s go up and see pumpkin son." Gong Ou said again. "But I really think that''s the only way to make sense." Shi Xiaonian said, but this time, her confidence is much weaker. She doesn''t know how to explain bit. "They''ll know when Feng de finds out. Let''s go." Gongou pulled her out of the underground channel. "Maybe it makes sense for George to be so vicious to bit." When small read or don''t want to give up their guess, she also looked at the day''s information, how can completely want to bad direction. "Shi Xiaonian..." "Well, I won''t say it." Shi Xiaonian shut up and pushed Gong Ou out, "are you tired after sitting so long? Go up and lie down "Where to lie?" "On the bed." "I''ll lie in bed with you." Gong Ou turned to stare at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too much to take advantage of a disagreement. When Xiao Nian poked him on the shoulder, Gong Ou curled his lips and laughed. He seemed to be in a good mood. He probably felt that he was thinking in the right direction, and soon what Enid had mastered would come to the surface. Is it really ridiculous that she thinks too far? When small read a sigh, push the palace Europe to leave. ¡­¡­ But a few days later, Gong Ou''s face became gloomy again. For nothing else, Feng de turned the underground channel back and forth, but there was still no trace of any spiders. Gong Ou is not a patient person, and his temper begins to develop to a violent trend. He even more obstinately splits the code love sentence and tries to find another code from it. When Xiaonian wanted to pull him to relax again, Gong Ou refused. He was completely paranoid and went into the world of finding answers. At this time, the little pumpkin can also be taken out of the incubator under the care of the doctor. The first time when Xiaonian holds the little pumpkin, she is reluctant to let go. She puts a small ball in her arms to make her whole person warm. When small read holding a small pumpkin sitting under the tree, small pumpkin is sleeping, eyes closed tightly, small mouth slightly open, some naive."You''re still holding it when you''re asleep. Aren''t you tired?" A teenager''s voice sounded in her ear. When Xiao Nian turns his head, he sees bit coming towards her with a smile, moves a chair and sits down beside her, with a pair of clear blue eyes watching her attentively. "I''m not tired. I just held it for a while." Shi Xiaonian said. "There won''t be a meeting for two hours, OK?" Bit said, "your hands will be sore like this." "Two hours?" When small read some surprised, "I feel just a few minutes, you see the baby is not lovely?" "Lovely, just like you." Bit said with a smile and reached out to pull the quilt on the pumpkin. Smell speech, when small read eyes suffused with soft light, said with a smile, "I think he is more like the palace Europe, like the palace Europe good, than I look good-looking, also than I smart." Hearing this, bit''s eyes darkened. "How can you think of him? He is a maniac." Thanks to her pride. "Isn''t it normal to think of a child''s father when you think of a child?" Shi Xiaonian said that the little pumpkin in her arms suddenly moved, lovely to a mess. "No, my mother won''t look at me and think of my father. She brought me up alone." Bit retorted that there was hatred for George in his words. In the past, bit still had the last hope for George, hoping that George would pay attention to him. Now that he has met Enid, he is more and more hateful towards George. When the small read holding a small pumpkin, eyes micro movement, like casually asked, "your mother and you talk about father?" "No, she only talks about my childhood." Bit mentioned Enid with a touch of happiness, like a homeless child who finally found a home, "you know, I was very naughty when I was a child, jumping up and down everywhere, she couldn''t hold me." "Well, you were so naughty when you were a child. You''d better stay away from my little pumpkin instead of teaching me bad." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "I can''t teach bad, I can only teach good." Biti was worried. "My mother said that I was very smart since I was a child. When I was three years old, I didn''t like to stare at picture books. I liked to read some complicated knowledge books, but I couldn''t read enough. She said that I was exhausted just looking for books for me." "I can''t see you''re still a prodigy." "So I''m excellent." Bit said with a proud face, "I can read family history when I was 3 years old. How can I teach your children bad?" "Family history?" When small read stupefied, "this kind of book you can casually see?" Biter looked at her and became confused. "Yes, this book is always in my father''s study or in the vault. How can I see it when I was 3 years old?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in tears and laughter. Did he find this problem now. Bit thought about it, reached for his hair, and finally couldn''t figure it out. "My mother must have made a mistake. How could she get the family history to show me?" He didn''t remember many of his memories when he was 3 years old. Enid told him. When small read can''t help but think of his brain holes, whispered, "maybe she didn''t remember wrong." If George falls in love with Enid in his marriage, Enid is loved, and it''s OK to show her family history to her children. "What?" Bit didn''t hear what he said. "Bit, I baked a cake in the kitchen. You can eat it." A cold voice suddenly came, interrupting their conversation. "Mother." Bit got up, bowed his head to the visitor, and ran happily to the kitchen. Shi Xiaonian didn''t look back. He saw that Enid was still wearing an old cloth robe and came towards her. Enid nodded to her, "madam." With that, Enid pulled the big hat on her head and stood there quietly. When small read holding a small pumpkin light should be a, Enid to her talk is very polite, "the baby is very beautiful, madam, you are really happy." When Xiaonian sat there and didn''t answer, a flower fell from the tree and she reached for it. There is some silence in the air. After a while, Xiaonian called the doctor and took the pumpkin away. "Madam, I''ll go down first." Seeing that Xiaonian has no intention of talking to herself, Enid is ready to leave. As soon as she turns around, Xiaonian stands up from her chair and looks at her with clear black and white eyes, "are you afraid that bitter will reveal too much to me? In such a hurry, get him out of the way. " Enid''s back was very thin in the wind. She looked back slowly and calmly at Shi Xiaonian, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "I know you''ve been standing behind us listening to our conversation, but you came out to interrupt bit when he was talking about his family history." When small read light smile, "do you know there is a saying called here without silver three hundred liang?"Enid''s actions will only make her more sure of her brain hole. "Family history may be a mistake for me." Enid said calmly, with no guilty look on her face. "I admire you, remember." Shi Xiaonian said, there is deep meaning in his words. "What do you mean?" "I admire that you can let the man you love abuse your children so much, and you can leave it alone for 13 years." "When the small read," contrast, his father is not a good man, his mother may not be deeply in love with him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 She watched Enid''s face. Enid''s face is really not good-looking. Those centipede like twisted scars have already destroyed her appearance. Her muscles are all crooked. Only those eyes can vaguely recognize that she might have been beautiful, because the light released from those eyes makes people feel charming. At the moment, the scar on Enid''s face seems to be more distorted. Her eyes are half open. After a few seconds, she still says calmly, "I''m not a good mother. I just want to escape from that place, but I don''t think about bit." "Don''t you think about it now?" Shi Xiaonian''s voice slowly cooled down, walked up to Enid and said, "you know what kind of life bit has been living these years, but you are still defending that man, and don''t want to take a breath for your son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Now I regret persuading bit to recognize you. You look like a loving mother, but in fact you may not be." Shi Xiaonian said. This kind of words more or less stimulated Enid. Enid''s eyes were indistinct with displeasure. "Mrs. Gong, you just want to help your husband get rid of the hostile family. Needless to say, you are so righteous." When I was young, I was smiling and speechless, with sarcasm and contempt between my eyes. Enid has been a woman for many years, but she was embarrassed and dissatisfied with the irony of Shi Xiaonian. "Mrs. Gong, you and Mr. Gong are so in love. Would you betray him because of your child''s education?" Why do you ask her for something you can''t do. When he heard this, Xiao Nian''s smile deepened. He looked at the woman in front of him with clear eyes and said, "if Gong Ou dares to treat our child like that, he never has a trace of fatherly love, I will bite him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enid was stunned. "A man who doesn''t even love our children, how much can I expect him to love me?" Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enid stood silent in front of her, her broad brim swinging in the wind. After a while, Enid said, "Mrs. Gong, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to rest first." With that, Enid turned to leave, completely ignoring the topic of Shi Xiaonian, without any language left for her. Although Shi Xiaonian is young, he is surprisingly sensitive and intelligent. It''s really not suitable for further discussion. Enid walked towards the big room. Just as she was about to enter the door, Xiaonian''s voice rang out behind her. "Oh, by the way, aunt, you just compared your relationship with George to Gong ou and me. It''s really hard for me not to think about it." If she really hated George, how could she ask her that she would betray a man for the sake of children. Gong Ou is the man she loves. What about George? ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Enid walked straight into the room without stopping, without looking back. When small read standing there, looking at Enid''s back, eyes have an idea. Gong ou, Gong ou, this time she was absolutely right. Sometimes it''s useless to rely on IQ alone, but it also depends on brain holes. ¡­¡­ At night, the moon is high. The flowers are fragrant in area 13. Few people are walking on the road. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Xiaonian tossed and turned in bed, how can''t sleep, a pair of small face is still very spirit, no sleepiness. How can the time pass so slowly. Shi Xiaonian sighed silently and turned over on the bed. As soon as she turned over, she saw a pair of dark eyes staring at her. "Well." When small read was startled, Leng Leng looked at the front of the enlarged Jun Pang, "why don''t you sleep?" There was no light in the bedroom, only moonlight came in and draped over their beds. The palace Europe side lies to face her, the face has no facial expression tunnel, "the 37th time." "What?" "The number of times you turn over, tonight." Gong Ou stares at her way, the brow slowly wrung up, "you have what worry, can''t sleep all the time." When small read some embarrassed smile, sat up from the bed, "I have no mind, don''t worry." Gong Ou sat up with him. The injury on his waist made it difficult for him to move. Shi Xiaonian helped him to lean on the head of the bed and sit comfortably. "You can''t sleep without worry?" Gongou is obviously not satisfied with this answer. "Not really." When Xiaonian turned to look at the full moon hanging in front of the window, "don''t you think today''s moon is very beautiful? It''s a waste of sleeping. " "So do you want to do it?" Gong Ou stares at her deeply. "Ah?" "Love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read to caress forehead, why he what can lean toward this up. "That will live up to your moon. Come on." Gong Ou said that she could do it. She was going to pull her silky pajamas. When the small read not good, quickly pressed his hand, "ah, you have a waist injury, can''t do strenuous exercise!""Just do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Anyway, I''ve been listening to you for a long time. I can bear it when you''re up and I''m down!" Gong Ou''s face hurt me a little bit. He stared at her with burning eyes. The light seemed to burn her, and his hands continued to fool around on her. "Hurry up, old husband and wife. Don''t pinch. It''s a waste of moonlight." Hey, playing hooligans means playing hooligans. Playing hooligans is so righteous and awe inspiring. It''s like sacrificing too much. "No, I don''t want to." When small read in his claws to survive, also don''t know how the waist injury people come so big strength, she just protect their pajamas almost can''t protect, almost the whole person fell in his arms, vowing to protect himself, "you let go, you let go." Gong Ou''s gesture changed and began to tickle her. Shixiaonian was so ticklish that she leaned against him. The more she leaned on him, the more inseparable he was. She laughed bitterly, "don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, Gong ou, just let me go." "No way!" Gong Ou continues to tickle her. Shixiaonian worried about his waist injury and was reluctant to fight back. She could only be scratched, laughed and suffered. As her pajamas gradually left her body, she had to surrender. "I said it. I said it. I can''t sleep tonight. I''m thinking about one thing." Hearing this, Gong Ou stopped, looked down at her red face, and asked sharply, "so you let the bodyguard stare at Enid and her son?" "Well? How do you know? I told them not to She''s not sure yet. "How dare they not pass me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, these two faced bodyguards promised well. They had better ask Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian is a little unhappy and looks at Shanggong ou. She looks down at her. Her eyes seem to be burning. Her throat rolls up and down, and her breath becomes more and more heavy and urgent. "Are you all right?" When Xiaonian looked at him anxiously, did he just play too crazy or hit his waist wound? Gong Ou stares at her directly, "I didn''t think much just now, but now I really do!" What is it? Shi Xiaonian was dazed and looked at himself along his line of sight. Only then did he find that his clothes were already out of order. His crescent colored pajamas didn''t know when to untie half of the buttons and slip down her shoulders, revealing a large area of skin. "Ah When read a small surprise, hurriedly tighten pajamas, but do not want to be so chest full of half covered, skin in the moonlight, white, more tempting to the eyes of men. She was in a hurry to button, the whole person was gong Ou pressure to bed, Gong Ou low eyes deeply staring at her, shortness of breath, voice dumb, "give me, I will be light, won''t hurt you." He can''t bear it any more. He sleeps in a bed every day but can''t do anything. When Xiaonian was provoked by his words, his face became very hot. "I''m not worried about myself, but your injury really can''t do strenuous exercise. If you listen to the doctor, don''t let me worry." "I can''t help it!" Gong Ou tore open her pajamas wildly. Several buttons were broken and jumped away. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. It was like a thirsty desert traveler sucking and kissing her lips crazily. The moonlight came and fell on his handsome side face, burning all his desire and madness. Shixiaonian was smothered by the kiss, and gongou''s enthusiasm was fierce and overbearing. She could not resist it. The little sense in her brain was pulled away by him, and her hands just resisted his chest, so she quickly climbed up to his back and hugged him tightly. Gongou. She''s alone in the palace. Shi Xiaonian closes his eyes with emotion, and his hands on his back slowly change into grabbing, grabbing his pajamas bit by bit. In the moonlight, men''s strong body and women''s softness form the most striking contrast. All of a sudden, the mobile phone vibrated and refused to let go. Gongou straightens up and takes off her pajamas. Xiaonian takes the opportunity to take a look at her mobile phone. In a moment, her reason returns to her mind. She excitedly says, "gongou, I succeeded!" "What cell phone are you looking at?" Now Gong Ou has nothing else to worry about. He grabs her cell phone and throws it aside with displeasure. He wants to crush her, but Shi Xiaonian refuses. He rolls around the bed like a loach, grabs his pajamas, puts them on and comes down from the bed. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou went to catch her. His waist was aching. He could only catch a handful of air. "Gong ou, get out of bed and I''ll show you a good thing." When the small read excitedly said, will pajamas on the rest of a few buttons button up. Gong Ou knelt down on the bed and looked at her grimly. "Do you think I''m still in the mood to see something else? Shixiaonian, get back to bed "The doctor said you can''t do strenuous exercise." In this second, the reason of shixiaonian came back. We can''t indulge our body, we can''t. "Oh." Gong Ou smelled and sneered, "if you don''t let me exercise now, I can kill people. Believe it or not?"Shit, half way out of his bed! If he didn''t hurt his waist, she thought she could run? damn! "If I say that I have solved your biggest trouble, will you still kill people?" When small read to smile to ask a way, pull up the pajamas on the body, will a black long hair dial to the back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Gong Ou stretched out his legs and sat on the bed. His eyes glared at her fiercely. "Now lie down on the bed and I''ll forgive you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s terrible to be a man who wants to be dissatisfied. Shi Xiaonian took a breath, then turned on his mobile phone, called out the surveillance video and handed it to him. He stood a little farther away and said, "I''ll show you." "No Gong Ou turned his head. "Take a look, it''s beautiful." "No "Gong ou..." "Bring it! I''m tired of it Gong Ou takes his cell phone with a smelly face and looks down. In the surveillance screen, Enid is pulling the reluctant Bibby out of the back cabin. Bit does not want to be pulled by his mother. He keeps retreating. He looks at the main room in front of him with his eyes full of nostalgia. Enid didn''t know what to say in his ear. Bit looked at her hesitantly and was pulled away by her. Instead of walking towards the main house in front of them, they went to the courtyard. It was dark and the moonlight was soft. Enid went to the tree and looked around. Bit seemed to be asking her what she was doing. Enid picked up the shovel he used to plant flowers with and began to dig under the tree. When the small read standing in a side way, "so bold ah, she knows that there are monitoring everywhere, but also do not avoid." "She dodged." Gongou cold tunnel, "my monitoring system here has been invaded by bit attacks, so they think we can''t see anything." So it is. When Xiao Nian turns her eyes, she suddenly feels embarrassed for Enid''s mother and son. She thinks that everything is under their eyes. After a while, Enid had shoveled away the soil under the tree, revealing a dark cover. Again. "She left a way out." Gong Ou sneered. There is no such small exit in the whole map of the underground channel. "Enid is a very cautious man." Shi Xiaonian sat down beside Gong ou and said, "well, I''m not fierce. If I didn''t let the bodyguards stare at them, they might have gone." "How do you know she''s going to run?" Gong Ou turns her eyes and glares at her. Her face is still livid. It''s obvious that she hasn''t come over from her anger. "Because I hinted to her that I knew everything and guessed everything, she would be afraid. Of course, the earlier I ran, the safer I would be." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, showing his white teeth and staring at him with shining eyes, "am I very smart? I didn''t hold you back. Cartoonists'' brain holes are useful sometimes. " Gong Ou stares at her calmly. Her thin lips, which have been coldly pursed, slowly draw up a curve. She lowers her head and smashes her forehead with her own forehead. Her black eyes are full of doting. "Smart, you are the smartest." It''s a smash. When the small read pain to cover the forehead, heart or sweet, "really?" "Of course it''s true. Why do I want you if you''re not good?" Gong Ou naturally said, "I''ll choose the best one if I want to." She is the best, unique. That''s why When Xiaonian thought of her own cooking skills, he praised her for her ordinary level, and she suddenly lost her pride. Gong Ou lowered his head and gave her a hard kiss on the mouth. "Shi Xiaonian, have you been trying to solve this problem these days?" "I want to help, even a little bit." Shi Xiaonian said, she really can''t bear to see him work hard every day. Gong Ou stares at her deeply, turns his head to the bedside table, draws a light yellow paper towel and smoothes it in his palm. His slender fingers fold several times, and a flying paper crane appears in front of Shi Xiaonian. "Reward you." Gongoula took her hand and put the crane in her palm. The paper crane swayed gently as if it wanted to fly. Shixiaonian was stunned for a second. Looking at the paper cranes in her hand, she suddenly thought of those paper cranes in the forest, those glass paper cranes that were swaying around, and those paper cranes that she had completely removed. as like as two peas, she saw the paper cranes, and some of the awkward creases on it were just the same as those of Gong Ou just folded. It turns out that they have always been intentional. Shixiaonian looks at the paper crane in his hand. He looks up at gongou for a long time. Gongou is staring at her. Her eyes are just like looking at the peerless beauty. She is so absorbed. I don''t know why, but Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels a little sour. She reaches out her hand and hugs Gong ou. One hand sticks to his back and pinches the paper crane. Gong Ou was stunned by her sudden throwing herself in her arms, and her arms tied tightly to her, "what''s the matter? Suddenly I want to do strenuous exercise again? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s a good hand at destroying the atmosphere. When small read helplessly smile, lean on his arms way, "wait for your waist injury is good, how exercise all right."Please coax him. "Really?" Gong Ou''s tone suddenly became excited, "I make up for all the wasted nights before? You are not allowed to resist. You have to be highly cooperative! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is high coordination When small read want to take back the words before, coax what coax, some people are not fed wolf ah! She released him, carefully placed the crane on the head of the bed, and turned the conversation away. "Come on, let''s meet Enid. It''s time for this to come to an end." "We haven''t talked about it yet." Gong Ou frowned and was dissatisfied. "Business matters." "Sports matters more." Gongou is stubborn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s head is big, she can''t mention the word "exercise" any more. She hugs Gong Ou''s arm and says, "OK, OK, let''s go down quickly. We''ll come back early and go to bed after solving the problem." "Let''s talk about sports first." "I''ll talk about it later." "That''s a deal. After the back injury, I''ll try my best to make it up, and you''ll cooperate!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a deal. It''s not a deal. Shixiaonian didn''t dare to talk to him too much, so he just let him talk alone. Two people in pajamas plus a windbreaker, lovers, palace Europe this just satisfied with small read push him out of the room. ¡­¡­ The yard behind the main house is now brightly lit, and the bodyguards surround the whole yard. In the middle is Enid and her son, who are trapped. Shixiaonian pushes gongou in the past. The bodyguards give way to them. The air is a little cold. Shixiaonian raised her eyes and saw Enid standing there. There was no expression on her disfigured face. Only the slightly frowned eyebrow could show that she was nervous at the moment. Bit sat on a stone bench with his hands in his trouser pockets. Seeing them coming, he stood up quickly, with confusion and uneasiness on his young face He opened his mouth and called shixiaonian, which was a subconscious act of seeking refuge. When Xiao Nian gave him a faint smile to reassure him, Gong Ou looked at them coldly, then swept to the underground exit on the ground and sneered sarcastically, "it''s said that cunning rabbits have three caves, and the lady has a lot to prepare for herself." His voice was chilly, colder than the night. Shi Xiaonian then added, "I don''t know whether to call you aunt or Madam now, but how can I get to know each other? It''s not good to leave without saying it?" Her voice is soft and not aggressive, but it''s still uncomfortable. Enid''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, but soon relaxed, and bent politely toward Gong ou. "Young master Gong ER and Mrs. Gong, our mother and son have been bothering us too much and disturbing us too much. We didn''t want to get involved in the two families, so we decided to leave without saying goodbye." Smell speech, palace Europe lip corner smile more satirical, "run the official explanation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enid stood still and bit''s face was embarrassed. She said to shixiaonian, "my mother really doesn''t want to be trapped between two families. She''s afraid of my father. She just wants to live in peace." Is that what Enid and bit said? Still won''t tell the truth to your son? "Bit, you should know the real side." When small read light tunnel, eyes fell on Enid that some thin too much body, "she is not afraid of your father, but reluctant to sacrifice your father for her." Under the tree, bit''s face was like being struck by thunder, and he couldn''t respond at all, "what?" Gong Ou is in a wheelchair. He doesn''t like Xiaonian chatting with bit too much, so he cuts in coldly and says to Enid, "I didn''t expect that what George likes is such a face. It''s really Everyone has his own purpose. " The last four words are meaningful. As soon as the words came out, the bodyguards nearby couldn''t help laughing. "Gongou." When Xiao Nian patted Gong OU on the shoulder, motioned him not to talk like this. Gong Ou was calm and didn''t say any more. Shi Xiaonian then looked up at Enid and said gently, "I hope you can cooperate with us. We don''t want to kill each other. We just want to settle the fight between the two families peacefully and return to the previous life." "I''m not your chip." At this point, Enid has no way back, and can only do the last weak struggle. But it is obvious that Gong Ou is not a young girl. Without her patience to do ideological work, he raised his hand and said, "Feng de." Feng De, who had been standing by, came forward. "Inform the old man George that their mother and son are in my hands. If you want their lives, you''d better show your utmost sincerity. The time limit is three days." Gong Ou said coldly, talking about a bloody deal, "after three days, I''m not responsible for what will happen.""Yes, young master." Feng de grinned and turned to leave. "What are you going to do?" Bit asked blankly, "are you threatening my father with us? He doesn''t care about me at all "It''s enough that he cares about her." Gong Ou sneered and his eyes fell on Enid. Bit was more confused and looked at Enid blankly. "Mother, what does he mean by that? Does father care about you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 His mother was just a mean maid, how could his father care. In the face of bit''s inquiry, Enid is indifferent. After a long time, there is a look of recognition in her eyes. She takes bit''s hand to shixiaonian. "Don''t involve my son, will you?" As Enid watched, Xiaonian said, "please take care of him." With that, Enid made a deep bow to shixiaonian. Shi Xiaonian stands behind Gong ou, looks at bit''s muddled face gently, and says, "please don''t worry, Gong Ou doesn''t want to hurt you, but just wants to solve this problem by you. I hope you can understand." Enid stood there in silence, saying nothing. "What''s going on? Can anyone tell me? " Bit is still puzzled, never understand what happened. When small read to turn Mou to see to the bodyguards of one side, "these two days you waste God more, take good care of them." "Yes." The bodyguards nodded. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shi Xiaonian came out of the kitchen alone. As soon as Enid''s problem is solved, Gong Ou is relaxed and his temper is no longer irritable, but the result is Endless to ask the doctor if his back injury is good, the doctor said not good, he also fell the cup. Shi Xiaonian knew what he was up to. He couldn''t get any meat for the time being, but she could make some cakes. Just to do a little bit for bit, this guy has been unhappy since last night. When Xiaonian knew that he was upset, he decided to use cake to comfort the young man''s heart. Shi Xiaonian knocks on the door with a cake. "Come in." The dull voice of the youth rang out. When Xiao Nian pushed the door in, he saw bit sitting at the end of the bed in his pajamas, listless. There was a funny variety show on TV, but he didn''t have a smile on his face, and his eyes were dim. "I made a cake. Come and have some." Shi Xiaonian walked over with a smile and sat down beside him. Bit has always had a special hobby for sweets, but this time he just glanced at it, didn''t reach for it, so he just sat there, staring at the TV screen. "Why, angry with me?" Shixiaonian asked, "you believe me, Gong Ou is forced to threaten your father with you. To say the least, if your father ignores your lives, Gong ou will never do anything to you." This is really just a helpless move. It''s impossible to sit down peacefully with Lancaster and talk about the solution. We have to use some extraordinary means. Bit hung his head. "What do I mind? I don''t even know what''s going on." When Xiao Nian stood up, put the cake aside, picked up the remote control, turned down the volume of the TV, and then said, "didn''t your mother tell you?" "Why can''t you tell me?" Bit looked up at her, a little anxious. "In fact, I just guess a few, I don''t know the details." Shi Xiaonian patiently explained, "and after all, it''s your private business. I think it''s most appropriate for your mother to tell you." "She didn''t tell me. Last night, I pestered her to ask what happened with my father. She kept silent and finally drove me out of the room. Now I''m not allowed in." Bit said, a few more depressions. "She drove you out?" When small read stunned, all to this step, what can''t tell son directly. "Well, she didn''t want to say a word to me. Let me stop looking for her." Bit was very depressed. "She was fine before. Suddenly, she did this to me. She made breakfast for me every morning, but she didn''t do it today." Poor child. When Xiaonian took the cake and walked back to him, "you didn''t eat breakfast, eat some cake quickly, fill your stomach, I''ll accompany you to find her, OK?" Smell speech, bit''s eyes slightly a bright, obediently picked up a cake into his mouth. "You really care about her." Xiaonian smiles. "She''s nice to me." Bit said without thinking. Biter used to have many bad habits. In the end, he is a very simple boy who lacks love. He can take out his heart and lungs if he is good to him. He can count money willingly when he is sold. Enid should be glad that the bit growing up in this environment is not crooked. He is a very good child, and she is willing to push her child out of the door. When small read while watching bit eat cake while thinking, suddenly think of Enid last night to her that deep bow. Enid said, ask her to take care of bit. At that time, I didn''t think there was anything wrong. Now when I think about it, I suddenly feel something wrong. In that case, shouldn''t I ask her to let byter go? Why is it care? It''s like you''re talking about something later. "Bang." A plate of cake fell from Shi Xiaonian''s hand. Under the surprised eyes of bit, Shi Xiaonian turned and ran out to the monitoring room. "Is there anything unusual about Enid?"A staff member saw her and said, "no, everything is normal." Since last night, Enid''s house has been fully monitored. When Xiaonian looks at the room on the screen, she frowns and says, "where are the people?" You can''t see people. "To the toilet." The staff said. When small read a surprised, "how long?" "Three or four minutes." The staff said with disapproval, "this woman enters the bathroom very frequently today. It''s estimated that she can be more comfortable if there is no monitoring in the bathroom." At this time, does she care about being watched? Shixiaonian''s heart thumped for a moment, and immediately said, "you two go with me, and kick the door of Enid''s room for me. Hurry up and go now!" With that, Shi Xiaonian runs out regardless of everything. Bit stares at her with the cake in his eyes, still looking confused. Shi Xiaonian grabs his hand and runs away. "Well? What are you doing? " Bit was stunned, put the cake into her mouth and ran to the back yard with her. "Bang, bang, bang!" Several men smashed into the door of the back cabin and rushed in. Xiaonian immediately said, "kick the door of the bathroom. Hurry up!" "Oh, oh!" Several men quickly kicked the bathroom door open again. When Xiaonian rushed in immediately, it was not surprising that Enid was sitting alone in an old robe on the edge of the bathtub, without a wide hat. She let her long black hair fall down, revealing her pale and ferocious face. She was sitting there, thin and cold. There is half a jar of water in the bathtub, and the water is slowly dying red. And Enid''s hand was hanging on the edge of the bathtub, his wrist was bloody, red blood was flowing down, next to a fruit knife stained with blood. "Mother!" Bit cried out in horror. Seeing them bump in, Enid is surprised. She doesn''t even want to take the fruit knife and stab it into her heart. When Xiao Nian rushes over, grabs her hand and says, "are you crazy? I want to commit suicide. Put the knife down Enid sat on the edge of the bathtub, struggling excitedly. "I can''t make George surrender to you. It''s worse than letting him die." "If you have something to say, you have to talk about everything." Shi Xiaonian grabs her hand with all his strength and tries to grab the knife. Several men and bit stood there trying to help, watching a fruit knife dangling between the two women struggling. For a moment, they didn''t know how to help. "There''s nothing to talk about. Your husband can''t let us go. I don''t want to hurt you. You go." Enid didn''t know where her strength came from. She pushed shixiaonian away and stabbed her heart with a fruit knife. "No!" When the small read surprised to shout, once again rushed to the past, regardless of everything to grasp the fruit knife, finger just touched the blade was a pull. A tall figure stood in front of her. When small read surprised lift Mou, see palace Europe block in front of her, one hand hold her, one hand toward Yi Ni de split past. "Ah." Enid let out a cry of pain and let go of his hand. Gong Ou opened his hand and grabbed the fruit knife lightly and easily. He turned his eyes and glared at the men. His face was blue and he roared angrily, "are you dead?" There was no one to help him when his wife was here. "I''m sorry." Several men quickly bowed their heads, shaking with fear. "It''s none of their business. They''re not bodyguards. It''s normal that they don''t react so quickly." When small read for them said, "you quickly go." If you don''t leave, you will be fried by gongou. Gong Ou is not in the mood to care about them first. He grabs Xiaonian''s hand and checks it. She sees her finger cut out of a bloody mouth, and the blood is pouring out. Suddenly, his face was even more ugly, "are you a pig? That''s a knife. Are you rushing to the edge of it? " "A little injury, it''s OK." Seeing someone commit suicide, would she be indifferent. Gong Ou throws the fruit knife out of the bathroom, grabs her finger, puts it in her mouth, licks the blood away, and makes her fingers tremble. "Gongou, this is the bathroom. There is water to flush it." When small read looking at his nervous appearance, said weakly, do not need to use such an unsanitary way. Gong Ou took her finger and glared at her. Shixiaonian is defeated. OK, just as the president of Gongda says. On their side, you Nong and I Nong, Enid, sitting on the bathtub with a pale face, followed the fruit knife all the time. Her eyes turned. She suddenly jumped over Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian and rushed to the door. She fell to the ground to catch the thrown fruit knife. The whole process was crazy.A foot in time to kick away the fruit knife, Enid reluctantly murmured, crazy to climb forward, was blocked. She looked up and bit stood looking at her in disbelief. "What are you doing? Is that how you want to die? " Shixiaonian thinks about the past, and is firmly fixed by Gong ou. Gong Ou doesn''t care about their mother and son. He just stares at shixiaonian''s wound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 "Ma''am, when you do these things Ouch In the middle of the story, Xiaonian is pulled to the washing table by Gong ou. Gong Ou presses the tap to wash her wound. Can you let her finish her words. Then he looked at the two people outside the door and said, "madam, have you ever thought about biting? He is your son who has not cared about you for many years. If it''s not easy for mother and son to get together, you''re going to let him taste the separation of yin and Yang again? " Enid''s expression was invisible to Xiaonian. She was lying on the ground, one hand was bleeding, and the color was dazzling. Bit is standing in front of his mother, with confusion, fear and fear in his eyes. "Where''s the gauze? Anybody, get the gauze! " When Gong Ou washes, Xiao Nian''s wound shouts. Sure enough, Shi Xiaonian saw that her little wound was wrapped into a dumpling. Fortunately, Gong Ou has made progress and is no longer tied so tightly as before, so she won''t let her blood flow. While Gong Ou is searching online for quick recovery methods, Shi Xiaonian sneaks into the backyard and pushes aside Enid''s room. Enid has been put on the bed, with gauze tied on her wrist, and is receiving infusion. A disfigured face is not pleasant to the eye, but the pale and empty eyes make people feel uncomfortable. Bit sat by the bed with his head down. He is only 16 years old. He sees many things and doesn''t understand what''s going on. He''s just an ignorant child, but he has the heaviest shackles in the world. It seems that Enid has chosen not to make any noise. Shi Xiaonian stepped forward, patted bit on the shoulder and said softly, "I asked someone to cook some food. I''ll have a chat with your mother." Bit raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were blank again. After a while, he seemed to understand that shixiaonian was trying to support him, so he nodded and stood up to leave. Only shixiaonian and Enid were left in the room. Enid lay there, with no intention of talking to shixiaonian. Her eyes were empty as if they had no soul, just staring at the ceiling. When the small read low eyes looking at her scarred face, for a long time just way, "I really didn''t expect you will love that man love to this extent." Smell speech, Enid had reaction, eyelashes mercilessly quiver. "In fact, I really can''t figure out what''s good about him. He''s superior. He''s admired by thousands of people, but he''s a married man." When small read light said, "bit is your flesh and blood, you are his only warm relatives, he just recognized you, but you for such a man to once again leave bit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enid lay there and didn''t talk. "Bit is really cute and smart. How can you give up on him again and again. If I had known that, I would not have persuaded him to recognize you. " Shi Xiaonian asked, she really loves him. It''s been a tough decade. On hearing this, Enid closed her eyes. Tears came from the corner of her eyes. There was silence in the room. When shixiaonian thought that Enid was not ready to speak, Enid closed her eyes and asked, "if one day, you have to give up raising your own children to make your husband live better, what would you do?" When the small read Leng for a while, the mind across a lot of memories of fragments. Now she found that many memories are so far away. Shi Xiaonian sat down by the bed, looked at an antique floor lamp in the room and said, "I''ve never met such a situation, but Gong Ou is different from George. He may not know how to express it, but I know he is a father who can protect his children with his own life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Enid shed more tears from the corners of her eyes. "You don''t have to compare you with us, because he can''t match gongou." Shi Xiaonian said that she admitted that she didn''t like George, especially in the case of abusing bit. On hearing this, Enid said with a bitter smile, "you don''t understand. Do you know how much he has done for me? Do you know how painful it is for me to betray him like this? " "He''s good to you, and you won''t be like this." Shi Xiaonian refuted her. Enid closed her eyes, tears from the corners of her eyes came down again, and her voice became very sad. "That year, I was sent to serve George who was only a young master at that time..." Enid told Shi Xiaonian a long story. When it was long enough, Xiao Nian was immersed in the story and couldn''t get out. When I left the room, Shi Xiaonian was still in a trance. After sending someone to look after Enid, Shi Xiaonian went back to the main room alone and looked at everything around her. She felt very sad. She just seemed to have experienced another era and another strange life. Feng de stands not far away, smiles at her, bows to the open door and signals her to go.When Xiaonian walked past, her mind was still full of pictures of another period of life. She stepped out of the door, and the courtyard in the high wall was in full bloom, fragrant. Looking out from the branches, the sky was as blue as washed, and very clear. On one side, Gong Ou is sitting on the steps beside the baby shaker. The little pumpkin occasionally makes a gibberish sound. Gong Ou holds a basin of moonlight flowers on his slender palm and sweeps his black eyes at his son in the shaker. "Hey, when will it bloom? Feng de said that children like you can be psychic. " "Ah, woo." This is the answer for pumpkin. "Cut." Gong Ou turned the flowerpot with disdain, "I knew that the old man of Fengde couldn''t believe it." "Woo." Pumpkin chatted with him coordinately. When Xiaonian stood at the door and looked at this scene, his mind is the stories that Enid said, all interwoven into a faint smile on his lips, some bitter, but his heart is full. She went to gongou, took the flowerpot from his hand, "be careful to damage the moonlight flower." "It''s over?" Palace Europe lifts Mou to see to her, a face discontented, "with ugliness eight strange have so many good chat?" Shixiaonian carefully put the moonlight flower aside, and then sat down on the next step of gongou. The whole person almost sat in his arms and leaned on his thigh. Gong Ou found something wrong with her, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" "Gongou, do you think there will be a kind of love in the world that is extremely frightening?" When small read softly say. Gong Ou poked the hair on her cheek and appreciated her face, "you say." If she wants to talk, he lets her talk. "It turns out that before George got married, Enid was the maid who served him. They had been loving each other for a long time. She was very smart. With George''s help, she learned a lot, and even George needed her to give advice behind the scenes, which made her stand out from her brothers step by step." When Xiao Nian lay on Gong Ou''s lap and told the story, "in this process, two people experienced a lot. George had to be her, but he was soon arranged to get married. George dazzled her and took her to escape marriage. When she woke up, she sent George back. He took the initiative to go to George''s mother. For her safety, George could only accept the marriage." "Oh, is he so affectionate?" The palace Europe sneers a, complete ridicule. "George always wanted to be with Enid, but Enid felt that she was just a piece of barren land and could not nourish such a big tree, so her love for George was to let him grow up healthily in Lancaster family." "You know, all the children George and his wife gave birth to came from Enid''s own medicine," he said softly "A madwoman." Gongou''s evaluation is sharp and direct. "I feel very ironic. Unlike the rumor, I''m afraid that the child born with Enid is the only time George is sober." Shi Xiaonian said, "no matter what Enid does, George refuses to give up on her. A lot of things have happened in the process. Every time George is dissolved by her because of her precarious position, but her way of doing so makes George in endless pain." "A useless man." Gong Ou continued to comment. "Ah, yes." Pumpkin lying in the shaker also followed the comments. Shixiaonian raised her eyes and looked at gongou. Gongou shrugged her shoulders, reached out and pinched her face, "OK, you go on, I''ll listen." "Maybe it''s because he can''t ask for it all the time. George is becoming more and more crazy about her, even sick. Without her, he won''t do anything or manage the family, and his health is getting worse and worse." Shi Xiaonian continued, "Enid finally found that this big tree is getting farther and farther away from her expectation, so she compromised, and then there will be a bit." "Oh, it''s still Xiao San." Miyagi. "Ah, yes." Pumpkin followed the comments. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read helpless, she was very emotional, can you let her tell a story, ah, no mood. she looked up at her arms and glared at him. "What do you think of others?" when they were chasing me, they make complaints about what they could not marry, but I could be your lover. He said he was a junior. Gong Ou pursed his lips without hesitation. "I''ve changed a long time ago. My three views are very correct now!" It can''t be more right. "Yes? The three views of believing that children can communicate Shixiaonian glanced at him with a little provocation. I asked pumpkin when the moonlight flower would bloom. Gong Ou''s face couldn''t hang any more. He pinched her earlobe, put his hand around her and let her stick closer to her. He said, "you can''t tell a story. Besides, I won''t listen to you and let you hold it." This woman really likes to tear his face down.¡°¡­¡­¡± No, she needs to talk. When the small read mouth is about to go on, suddenly found himself some can not connect the film, "I talked about where?" "They go to bed and have illegitimate children." Gongou is simple and direct. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Shi Xiaonian looked at him speechlessly, reorganized his mood and said, "after bit was born, they had a very happy time, but Enid said it was a drunken affair to protect George''s image. For this reason, George''s wife often secretly sent someone to embarrass her, and she suffered a lot." "It was made by myself. Wouldn''t it be better to escape marriage at the beginning?" Gongou scoffs. Shi Xiaonian finally found that it was a mistake to tell a story to Gong ou. She couldn''t get into the state more and more. She was still filled with emotion at the beginning. "In fact, George has his own ambition. He has a strong desire for his present position. The less he gets, the more he wants Enid." Shi Xiaonian said, "originally, there was no one who had such a private relationship. At this time, there was a split in Lancaster family. George''s wife began to make a fuss to drive Enid''s mother and son away. George moved his heart again and decided to take them away." Gong Ou sneered, "and then he was controlled by this woman again?" Well, good guess. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "Enid fled alone for George and left bit. After the split family incident was solved, George found Enid here in District 13 and wanted to take her back. Well, do you know why the flowers bloom overnight in District 13? " "Why?" Gong Ou asked, fingers wrapped around her long hair. Shi Xiaonian sat up from his arms and looked up at the big tree full of flowers in the courtyard. "In fact, more than ten years ago, one night blooming was the romance that George had given Enid. It took a kind of liquid medicine that Enid had developed before and mixed with numerous artificial flowers to form one night blooming." "This woman really does not know what to do." Gong Ou said coldly, it''s the liquid medicine for flowering and the medicine for lethargy. It''s really nothing idle. "To be honest, it''s romantic just to think about that picture, isn''t it? The city is full of flowers. In order to keep him from doing his duty, Enid was not moved. When he almost wavered, a lot of people died in District 13, all of whom were sent by George to protect Enid. " Shi Xiaonian said, "it seems that she was killed by local gangsters, but Enid knows that it was George''s wife who was warning her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She knew that she would be in trouble when she went back, and that George''s position would still be in danger because of her, so she refused to go back and poisoned all the flowers." Shi Xiaonian said. One of them was busy blooming, the other was busy losing. "George, listen to her?" Gong Ou asked scornfully. "George had to listen to her." Speaking of this, when Xiaonian''s heart was a little heavy, her fingers slowly scratched down from her face, "she cut her face with a knife in front of George''s face." After hearing this story, Gong Ou''s expression finally changed. His eyes tightened, he stared at her deeply, and his voice became heavy. "All the injuries on her face were made by himself?" Shi Xiaonian nodded solemnly, "I think she is a bit extreme terrible woman, so even George who can manage a big family can''t do anything with her." If what kind of courage, will be in front of his beloved man, a knife a knife cut his face, until the other party admit defeat, hands up to surrender. "Female pervert." Gongou summary. "She said that George''s time was very painful, and finally he could only promise her that unless she returned, he would not force her any more, and he also appropriated money for her to build an underground waterway at her request." Shi Xiaonian said, "in fact, Enid built the underground channel just to leave a back road for himself. The internal route design of the underground channel is extremely complex. There are too many entrances and exits, so George and his wife can''t find her." "I see." The palace Europe sink voice should way, originally underground water way is so come of, all is Yi Ni de self-protection means. Shi Xiaonian turned around, leaned his head on his leg, looked into Gong Ou''s eyes, and said, "the story is not over yet. What''s behind It''s cruel. " "Go on." Gong Ou Dao, he won''t be surprised at what these wonderful men and women have done. "George always wanted Enid to come back to him, but he couldn''t break his promise, so he did one thing." When Xiaonian said this, he took a deep breath, "he began to abuse bit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were awe inspiring. "His contempt and disdain for bit is well known. Everyone knows that he looks down on this son. He hopes Enid will give in to his side because of his son." Shi Xiaonian said, "but Enid is a woman with strong faith. She has suffered for George for so many years, and she has never compromised. Therefore, in the past 12 or 3 years, she has not met George." Smelling speech, Gong Ou''s eyes were cold. "Do you mean they take their son as a bargaining chip for emotional recombination?" "Well." Shixiaonian nodded. "Sure enough, it''s the luanlun family. They have straw in their heads!" Gong Ou said indifferently, his face turned black, and his black eyes swept to his son in the shaking table.Gong Ou said extreme, but Shi Xiaonian agreed with him this time. When she heard that the reason why George abused bit was just to force Enid to come back, she felt strange. Even if she deliberately put a false message to excite Enid, she can accept it, but George has indeed abused bit for nearly 13 years, which is confirmed by her own eyes from bit. 13 years. How many 13 years does a person have, or in the most ignorant growing up period of bit, these two adults completely abandon the child for their own feelings. Is this also called love? I don''t understand when I was young. She sat up from Gong Ou''s arms, looked at the sleeping pumpkin in the shaker, reached out and gently shook the shaker, and said, "I think it''s natural for parents to love their children. Sometimes they may use the wrong way, but no matter what, it must be love and protection in the heart. Why don''t George and Enid like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her and doesn''t speak. "In order to get Enid, George can abuse his son for so many years, and Enid can ignore his son for so many years." Shi Xiaonian blinked his eyes and sighed, "if bit knows all this, how can he deal with himself?" From the beginning to the end, he was nothing. His parents'' love had nothing to do with him, even destroyed him for nearly 13 years. The palace Europe gathers her, rare said a sentence to have human nature''s words, "then don''t tell him." Even his mother couldn''t say it. No wonder Enid can commit suicide so decisively. Shi Xiaonian looked at her little son in the shaker and said with a bitter smile, "you know what? The most important thing is that Enid doesn''t feel wrong at all. She thinks she is great and dedicated her life to George. George''s position is her desperate protection. She even said that if you stand in George''s position, you will do the same thing." Enid has always been compared with her and Gong ou, which makes Shi Xiaonian more uncomfortable. It seems that she is also involved in this fantastic and extreme story. "Compare that old man with me? Does he deserve it? " Gong Ou snorted coldly, full of disdain. "You won''t, will you?" Shixiaonian looks up at gongou, as if seeking an accurate answer, "he can''t match you, he can''t match you forever." "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''m the same person? " Gong Ou saw the fear in her eyes. "No When small read immediately said, followed by low eyes, "only she said I fell into the story, I feel afraid." Hearing this, Gong Ou sneered and held her chin, lowered his face to her, and stared at her with black eyes. "Listen, first, I won''t give you any chance to escape; second, even if one day, I will only abuse myself, not our children, because they are born of you, and I will hate them to occupy too much of your time, but At the same time, I cherish their existence. " Cherish. Gong Ou used these two words. When Xiaonian was like a shot in the arm, people close to Gong Ou''s arms, fingers tightly grasp his clothes, showing a relaxed smile, "I know, they can''t compare with us, we won''t love so extreme." There is only love between George and Enid, not the feeling of being a parent. Such a person is really not worthy of having children. "Their love is not called extreme, but abnormal." Gongou cold tunnel, hand pinch her nose, "you don''t have to worry, according to you said, George will surrender to me." "Really?" When Xiaonian was not sure, "George is also ambitious. If he could have no desire for this position, there would have been a hundred ways to elope with Enid." She didn''t believe that George was just a straw bag. "No one wants him to give up his ambition, just to give up revenge for Mona." Gong Ou said coldly, "do you think Mona''s revenge will be more important than Enid''s life?" This man can''t get Enid for so many years, even if the other party becomes ugly, this kind of failure will make his desire more and more inflated, which can''t be stopped by anything. When Xiao Nian was slowly understood by Gong ou, "that''s right. But in this way, George has never had any feelings for his wife. How can he love Mona the most among the children?" George was so shocked by Mona''s death that almost the whole family was fighting with Gong ou. Does that make sense? "The answer you asked when he surrendered." Gong Ou stares at her way. When the small read blinked, suddenly flashed a light in the brain, way, "I may know." "What?" Gong Ou is not interested in this answer, but he still cooperates with her. "Mona is a very intelligent person with strong learning ability. She also specially studies the treatment course of paranoid personality disorder for you, and she learns very fast." Shi Xiaonian said, "her ambition for human resources is like her father, and her learning ability is like Enid. Do you think it''s because of this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 It is because of this that George is so partial to this daughter and does everything for her. This shows that although George is an ambitious man, his desire for affection is strong enough to cover everything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bit is also very smart and has special talent, but George didn''t see his talent at all because he was exiled and abused for so many years." Shi Xiaonian said. "Wonderful." Gong Ou praised her, and then said, "it''s all right, shixiaonian. We''re ready to go home." Shixiaonian, we are ready to go home. Low magnetic voice in the ear when small read gently sounded, the flowers on the tree slowly down. The breeze comes slowly, driving the fragrance of flowers in the air. The pumpkin in the shaking table suddenly wakes up and makes a sound similar to laughter by pulling its small mouth. Saliva drips down from the corner of its mouth, and its eyes look at them brightly. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian suddenly felt very warm, so warm that she wanted to draw this scene down and treasure it forever. ¡­¡­ Under the control of the palace bodyguards, Enid had no chance to die. She didn''t eat three meals and had to rely on nutrient solution to hang. She was thin, and she lost her shape badly. The good news came on the last day of the three-day deadline. The Lancaster family decided to jointly develop nearly ten self owned mineral resources with the palace family. In a sense, this behavior is Lancaster''s surrender. George didn''t know how to judge him, but he did have some fatalistic taste for Enid, so he decided to surrender. When the news came, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The bodyguards were sacrificing their brothers outside the hospital. Feng de was busy going in and out. He wanted to make himself into several parts and use them together. At this moment, he took the document and went to gongou. In the temporary gym, Gong Ou is carrying out some simple rehabilitation activities under the doctor''s instruction. He can''t attend the press conference as a wheelchair. "Gong ou, don''t force yourself too much. Come back after a rest." When small read some heartache palace Europe this appearance, a little simple activity he also do sweat Li Lin. "I''m fine." Gong Ou continued to do rehabilitation activities. "Young master, the address has been set. We will hold a press conference in the government building of District 13." Feng de hurried in from the outside and handed the document to Gong ou. "The news of joint development of mineral resources has been sent out. According to the young master, Lancaster specially mentioned the words of friendship since then when he issued the official news, and talked about the 100 year cooperation plan in the future. Now there is an uproar on the outside." Can we not be in an uproar? When it comes to the 100 year cooperation plan, it is clear that gongou will take advantage of the Georges for 100 years. Insidious. Insidious. When small read standing next to secretly think, palace Europe took the document turned two pages, cold way, "these you arrange on the line." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded with a smile, "about the clothing for the press conference, my wife arranged her own team. As for the day''s security work, it was jointly completed by the two families and the government, and the palace staff accounted for 60% It''s also George''s compromise. This time George gave up his arms for beauty. "Well." Gong Ou answered indifferently and continued to step on the sports machine. His brows were tight, and sweat stains appeared on his handsome face. When Xiaonian raised a towel to wipe sweat for him, he said softly, "the news has come out. I believe I will be back soon." Gong Yu left in order to help him find bit. There has been no news, but it is good news. Everything should still be in his own hands. Now when I see the news, Gong Yu will know that everything has been solved. Smell speech, Gong Ou''s eyes in skim a light, low eyes look to her, hear George surrender not moved lips, this slowly evoke a touch of radian. He lowered his head to make it easier for shixiaonian to wipe his sweat. He rubbed her towel. "I have a sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry about it." Although Gong Ou didn''t mention it, Shi Xiaonian knew that Gong Yu was the one he was most worried about. "I don''t worry about him. I have many things to do." Gongou cold tunnel. Don''t worry about the smile on his lips? Shi Xiaonian didn''t tear him down, but quietly accompanied him to do rehabilitation. "It''s hard. I''ll do more for lunch later, and I''ll do more than usual." The president''s eyes are brighter. I''m so happy when I hear that I eat too much. She doesn''t understand the world of big stomach king. Shixiaonian shook his head helplessly and funny. At noon, shixiaonian was on time to prepare a full table of dishes. She used almost all her skills in steaming, frying, cooking and frying. She was in a good mood and even cooked very fast. She hasn''t had such a relaxing moment for a long time. It seems that it started from her honeymoon. They were robbed one by one, and now it''s over.When Xiaonian brings the last soup to the table, gongou has already sat down at the table in a hurry. He is about to start when he picks up his chopsticks. She quickly pressed his hand, "what''s your hurry? Wait a minute." "What are you waiting for? If you wait for the food, it will be cold." Gong Ou is dissatisfied with the way that he hasn''t eaten the dishes she cooked for a long time. Shi Xiaonian took away his chopsticks, looked up at Feng De, who was busy coming in and out, and said aloud, "adoptive father, come here for lunch." "Ah?" Feng de Leng is there, subconsciously looking at the face of Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian unhappily, "what do you want him to do? There are not many dishes." There are not many dishes at a table. Does he really want to swallow them all by himself? If it wasn''t for the small table, she wanted to reward everyone by calling all the bodyguards and the staff. "You can''t finish it." Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de with a smile, "my adoptive father, please come and sit down. He will eat all of them in a moment." "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou''s face was full of anger, but he had nothing to do with her. "All right." Feng Deben wanted to leave, but when he saw that Xiaonian wanted to pull him, he had to compromise and open his chair to sit down at the dining table. As soon as he sat down, an empty plate was thrown in front of him. Feng de looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou picked up a dish of stir fried vegetables and put two chopsticks into the empty dish in front of him. He said solemnly, "eat." This meaning is very obvious, he eats these two chopsticks to stir fry the miscellaneous vegetables to be OK. "Gong ou..." Shixiaonian can''t stand gongou. Gong Ou said solemnly, "he has enough to eat, and his stomach is small." "You..." "Xiaonian, I really have enough to eat. My stomach is really small, young master knows." Feng De is also a face seriously round the palace Europe''s words, protect the main protection is too obvious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One is willing to fight, the other is willing to get. What else can Xiaonian say. At this time, bit came out of the room and walked up to them, "Shi Xiaonian, are you looking for me?" "Yes, come on, sit down and eat. Today I''ll cook myself and try my craft." Shi Xiaonian waved to him with a smile, with a heartache in his eyes. Bit has been living in ignorance, and Enid doesn''t pay much attention to him. The smart boy is more and more silent these three days, and she can''t say a word. She is distressed to live like a walking corpse. But she can''t bear to tell him the truth, which will only make his world more gray. Hearing this, bit was stunned for a moment, and then looked directly at Gong ou to observe his reaction just like Feng de''s. Gong Ou was sitting there. His slender fingers were pinching the chopsticks tightly. He pinched them so tightly that his veins burst out. The next second, can only "pa", chopsticks in the palace of Europe that pair of good-looking hands broken into two. Feng de sat upright and did not dare to breathe aloud. It''s not like biter is standing there, going in or going out. When Xiaonian looked at the stingy Gong ou with a headache and was about to persuade him, he saw that Gong Ou slapped the broken chopsticks on the table and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing standing there? Do you want us to wait for you to eat alone? " At this, Feng de looked at Gong Ou in surprise. The young master is not satisfied with him sitting down. He even agrees to sit down. When will he be inferior to a child as a housekeeper? Thinking of this, Feng de suddenly felt sad that he was no longer important. Bit didn''t react for a moment. Shi Xiaonian pulled him to the dining table, sat down and said, "I don''t think you''ve had a good meal these two days. Eat more today." Words fall, palace Europe does not have a good face to put a plate of golden shrimp and a plate of fried ribs in front of bit. Feng de looked at the two chopsticks fried vegetables in front of him. He was even more sad. Shixiaonian looks at gongou in a funny way. Gongou doesn''t like bit all the time, but he has been much more tolerant since he knew the truth. Also, Gong Ou always thinks his father is not good, but Gong Fu is too eager to let the two brothers grow up, so that he does not break the means, but George is completely abusing bit, exile and blood attack, which is a fatal attack on the growth of any child. "Eat!" When he saw Xiao Nian, Gong Ou coughed, grabbed the chopsticks Feng Degang picked up and began to eat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De is very sad. When Xiao Nian saw this, he had to add a new pair of chopsticks to Feng de. then he sat down beside Gong ou and said, "you can eat these dishes at will." Don''t listen to Gong ou. Gong Ou glanced at her viciously, and then the speed of eating food increased. Bit holds a bowl and eats in silence. He doesn''t know how to use chopsticks very well. He eats very slowly. His young face should be full of smiles, but he is all sad. Maybe his mother''s suicide brought him too much shadow, and he couldn''t get the truth, so everything was kept in the dark."Bit, after this press conference, would you like to go back to the palace with us for a while?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Bit looked up at her, and there was a light in his eyes. Gongou was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to speed up his lunch. "I have two more children. Will you take me to see you?" Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, waiting for his answer. Bi holds the chopsticks in a twisted way and looks at her with blue eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 "The palace is a big place. There''s a place for you to live!" Gong Ou put in a word coldly. Bit looked at Gong ou with some surprise. "Do you welcome me, too?" "Do you see when I welcome you?" Gong Ou sneered coldly. His face was not pretty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou said, "there are many rooms in the palace. When Xiao Nian asked you to go, you can go!" Don''t take over his time. I don''t mind if the luanlun family doesn''t stay. Feng de silently eats fried miscellaneous flowers, and his eyes wander among the three people. Is he missing something? The young master''s attitude towards bit has changed 180 degrees. Bit sat there, holding chopsticks in one hand and moving to the plate, with no desire to eat. Blue eyes looked at Gong ou, then looked at Shi Xiaonian, bowed his head and said, "I''ll only make trouble for you when I go." When Xiao Nian was about to speak, he heard Gong Ou coldly say, "you can''t make trouble with a child. The Gong family has a development program in the holographic era." Bit''s eyes lit up. "Can I see those?" "You can still work with Gong Ou in the future." Shi Xiaonian immediately said, "you have so much talent in this field that you should not be buried." Gong Ou turns her eyes and stares at her. Xiao Nian shuts up. "N.E. is not so easy to get in. If you can get in, you''ll have to wait." Gongou did not object to Shi Xiaonian''s proposal. Bit Zheng there, did not expect that Gong Ou this arrogant unreasonable man will let himself into N.E. work, not afraid that he is a hostile saboteur? "Bit must get in, right? He''s very good." Shi Xiaonian says with a smile that she can easily arrange bit''s future. She was worried that Gong Ou would not agree. Gong Ou glared at her fiercely again. When Xiao Nian didn''t know what he thought, he immediately said sweetly, "the president of Gong Da is more powerful." Words fall, Feng de chuckles a voice, bit also silent smile. Gong Ou''s face softened a lot, and he continued to eat. His eyes were still fixed on Feng de and bit, in case they would eat more food. "Can I bring some vegetables to my mother?" Bit asked suddenly. When she heard about him, she looked at him with complicated eyes. She really wanted to tell him that his parents'' love was so extreme that even he ignored it. He didn''t have to be so grateful. Seeing her looking at herself like this, bit said, "I don''t need much. Just give her this one." He thought they were afraid that he would take too much? When Xiaonian barely put on a smile, "you eat your food, I will let the kitchen prepare your mother''s lunch." "Well." Bit nodded forcefully, and then he began to eat with his unskilled chopsticks. It''s cruel for him to tell the truth or not, but fortunately, after the press conference, he will follow them and stay away from the extreme parents. Let George and Enid love each other to death. The neglected and used bits should have a better future. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the day of the press conference arrived. Several big screens in the living room were full of news, and many media poured into area 13. In the picture, the beautiful scenery of the city''s flowering made everything gorgeous, and even the sunshine seemed to have the smell of flowers. There are many bodyguards in front of the government building. There are a large number of media and onlookers outside. Today''s press conference is of historic significance. The palace family and Lancaster family have been fighting face to face for nearly a year. Today, they are finally going to have a perfect ending. People who know this can see that this full stop is won by the palace family, because the mining resources of the cooperative development are all from the Lancaster family. Therefore, a large number of headlines are marked with such words as "Lancaster loses everything", "palace Europe wins" and so on. Lancaster''s reputation declined for a time, and some internal members expressed strong dissatisfaction in external interviews, even deliberately separated from the family. George Lost pretty badly this time. Compared with the devastation of the Lancaster family, the palace family has gained a lot from the overwhelming victory. Luo Qi sent people to do the clothing has been sent to the room, when small read in the room personally selected a set to send to the room, did not enter the door to listen to the palace Europe unhappy voice came, "he has not come back?" "Well, the young master still has no news." Feng de returned respectfully. When Xiaonian frowned, Gong Yu''s whereabouts became a mystery again as many years ago. She didn''t know why Gong Yu didn''t go home now. "As soon as today''s press conference is over, send me a lot of people to look for it." Gong Ou spoke coldly. Today''s press conference is very important. We can''t let the other party find that Gong Yu is missing. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. When Xiaonian went in with his clothes in his arms, he raised a smile on his white and clean face. "Don''t worry. Maybe I want to give us a surprise. Maybe he suddenly appeared after the press conference."Gong Ou turned his eyes and glared at her. His dark eyes seemed to be thinking about this possibility. After thinking for three seconds, he looked at Feng de and said, "arrange more people. If he gives any surprise, he will beat her directly." "Poof." When the small read laugh, "don''t do it." "I''m addicted to playing missing. Who can I beat if I don''t beat him?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, turned around in front of her, opened his arms and waited to be served. Feng de comes up from one side, takes the handmade Plaid suit from Shi Xiaonian''s arms and unfolds it for Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian takes a tie and goes to Gong ou to tie it for him. It''s the simplest knot. She pulled the front of the suit with her fingers, smoothed it with her fingers, and pressed it more tightly on his chest, "handsome." Gongou is so handsome in formal clothes. "Watching again?" Gong Ou stared at her with low eyes. Her thin lips curved with evil spirit. She raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. "I''m going to the government building right now. If you want to think about it, I still have 15 minutes." You have a quick attitude. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless ground stares at him one eye, "can you not be arrogant?" "You praised me for being handsome." "I said the clothes my mother sent to make were very handsome." "Shi Xiaonian, let''s be clear. I''m not as handsome as a suit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at the real Gong ou with a headache. After 150 minutes, she couldn''t come up with a result. She even said, "yes, the president of Gong Da is handsome in the galaxy. How can a dress compare with you?" "That''s about the same." Gong Ou was satisfied and reached out to hold her. When Xiao Nian dodged his big palm, "you''re ready. I''ll go to see Enid." "Look what she''s doing!" Palace Europe dissatisfied, "have bodyguard escort her." "Looking at her state, I don''t think she is very stable. Today''s press conference must be smooth." When small read for him to arrange a suit and tie said. "You''re not a shrink." Gong Ou put her in his arms, hugged her tightly, and put his chin above her head. His voice was a little dull. After the press conference started, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t accompany him all the time. He just watched, and he had to leave her for several hours. "Well, I''m tired of time when I go back. My adoptive father is still watching." When the small read against his arms, patted his arm said. Feng de stood aside in front of the transparent man. "Oh." Gong Ou answered, took her face and gave her a kiss before letting her go. Shi Xiaonian went back to her room and put on an elegant ankle length skirt before she went out. Although she didn''t have to attend the press conference, she had to come to the scene anyway, so she couldn''t let Gong Ou be rude. After dressing up, Xiaonian walks to the back of the main house. The backyard is full of bodyguards. They are dividing several teams to talk about the transportation plan. Gongou has prepared several routes to escort Enid. Although the journey is not too long, it can''t avoid the situation on the road. When the time comes, Enid will commit suicide in an unstable state of mind, and the result will fall short. Shi Xiaonian felt it necessary to take another look at Enid. Push open the door of the room, only to see Enid sitting on the bed, haggard, hand still hanging infusion, the doctor stood in front of her to listen to her heart rate. Bit was standing against a row of cupboards. There was no expression on his young face, as if his eyes were covered by dark clouds. Even his clear eyes seemed gray. This teenager has been in this state these days, but it''s OK. When she comes back to the palace with her, she will get better. She also has gong Kui, the magic weapon of pistachio. Gong Kui can amuse anyone. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian went to Enid, holding a velvet bag in one hand, and asked the doctor, "how is she?" The doctor took off the stethoscope, turned his eyes to her, and said, "I''m very weak, but I''m still OK today." "Well, you go down first." Shi Xiaonian nodded, then sat down beside Enid, looked at her scarred face and said, "I hope you''re OK. After today, everything will be peaceful." "You''re tearing up a man''s pride. For George, it''s killing him." Enid sat there with no expression. There was a little excitement in the clear voice. "I don''t know why you pay so much attention to that. In my opinion, maybe the happiest ending is when you elope at the beginning." When small read lightly say. "I said so much, you still don''t understand, we are not a little love." Enid''s eyes flashed and looked at her excitedly. "He''s a big tree. He should grow in the broadest place. This is his destiny and what he should have. How much do we pay for this? Now you are going to destroy him! " "I don''t understand your great love. I only know that it''s because of your extreme practice that you hurt the people you shouldn''t hurt the most." When small read some indifference tunnel.Smell speech, Yi Ni De''s eyelashes quiver, lift Mou to see not far bit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 When small read know she is guilty, guilty to fear bit know all this. Shi Xiaonian turns his eyes and looks at bit. Bit also looks at them. His eyes are gray and gloomy. His mood these days has always been like this. "I have to give up some on the way of life choice. You can''t use your idea to decide whether my choice is good or bad." Said Enid slowly. "Maybe." When small read light should be with, "but I think, many choices or people are the most important." Enid''s body was shocked. She couldn''t speak. She just sat there weakly. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the bedside and gazed at her beautiful eyes with low eyes. "No matter what, I hope today will be safe and sound. You don''t want to stop the press conference with your own life. I say this not only for resolving the hatred between the two families, but also for..." Speaking of this, when the small read pause, turned his eyes to look at bit, "is also to bit can no longer be disappointed, no longer be left behind by their close relatives." Enid clutched her sleeve. "I hope you can think it over." When Xiaonian finished, he turned to bit and said with a smile, "today is very handsome." Bit is wearing a dark gray suit today. He looks more mature. When Xiaonian stretched out his hand to flatten the front of his suit, this action warmed bit''s eyes. Shi Xiaonian smiles at him. "I know you are not happy these days. Believe me, everything will be better after today." "Really?" Bit asked, eyes is a gray. "Of course, my sister won''t lie to you any more." Shi Xiaonian said, "you should accompany your mother well today. It''s not too peaceful on the road. You should be careful yourself, you know?" Bit looked at her, then nodded, raised his eyes to Enid, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I will let her live to the press conference, and won''t delay the business." "Ah? What? " His voice is too light. When it''s too light, Xiaonian can''t hear it clearly. She looks up at bit doubtfully. "Nothing." Biter looked back at her and bent her eyes. "You''re beautiful today, shixiaonian." When Xiaonian laughed, "my mouth is so sweet. Do you know what my sister says in Chinese? Shall I teach you? " Bit shook his head. "Chinese is too difficult. I''ll learn it later." "All right." When Xiaonian patted him, "then worry about yourself. I''ll see when to start." "Good." Bit nodded. When Xiaonian left, she went to the door, her heart inexplicably tight, can''t help looking back to bit, bit still looked at him like that. He has been so preoccupied recently that he really hopes that day will pass quickly. Xiaonian gave him a big smile and left. ¡­¡­ District 13 ushered in unprecedented excitement. Shi Xiaonian walked through the hall, ignored the news on the big screen, and walked towards the doctors. The doctors put the pumpkin on the car, and the little guy was sleeping soundly. They set out together today. It''s not safe to leave the pumpkin here. It''s better to go out together. "I can sleep." When Xiaonian looked at his son in the car, he laughed. "Yes, let''s go. The second young master is waiting for you in the car." A doctor should say. When small read stupefied, "palace Europe has not gone?" She thought Gong Ou would take the lead. After all, he is the leading role today. She is just a spectator. "You didn''t go, second young master, don''t worry about going alone." Several doctors said with a smile, pushing the car out, "come on, we''ll take good care of the baby, madam, you''ll leave it to the second young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hey, do you want to make fun of her. When small read some helpless to see them leave, shook his head, holding hands to take the bag is about to go out, Yu Guang flashed something, immediately let her step. After a long time, Shi Xiaonian turned around stiffly. On the windowsill, the moonlight flower was blooming in the warm sunshine. It was a flower bone flower. It had already seen its petals for the first time. The color was light. I don''t know if it was because of the sunshine. The flower bone flower was floating with light. It was amazing. It turns out that moonlight flowers can be so beautiful. It''s finally blossoming. When Xiaonian stood there with a heavy sigh of relief, it seems that their return time has really arrived, and today''s press conference will be smooth. "Shixiaonian, what are you doing so slowly?" Can''t wait for her Gong Ou has rushed down from the car, standing in the yard and yelling at her. When Xiaonian turned her head, she saw Gong Ou standing there in the sun. She was so handsome that she laughed. Then she ran out, put her hand around his arm and said, "today will be very smooth." "It''s too hard to have a bad time with me." Gongou is a tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Megalomania. When small read happy smile, take the palace Europe all the way out. With the psychological hint of moonlight flower, shixiaonian is very calm from the beginning of going out, not nervous at all. There was some trouble on the way to the government building, but because the palace and Europe had been properly arranged, they were all safe, and bit assured her that Enid was still safe. Waiting for the motorcade to enter the government building, which is dominated by the palace family, there is no need to worry about Lancaster''s small moves. Bit and Enid are secretly arranged to enter somewhere in the building. The doctors also take the pumpkin into the VIP passageway. Only when Xiaonian and Gong Ou get off at the gate. As soon as they got out of the car, a lot of media reporters swarmed towards them. A large number of bodyguards blocked a little space, and Feng de stood in front of them to guard. "Hello, everyone." Shi Xiaonian greets everyone with a smile. "Gongou, can you tell me what you think of fighting Lancaster for such a long time?" "It''s said that you two families are at the stage of fighting each other. Now I''m talking about the hundred year cooperation plan. I don''t know how you did it?" "Is it also about you that there is constant internal strife in Lancaster?" A large number of questions are drowned in the noise. When Gong Ou holds Xiaonian, he wants to move forward indifferently. When Xiaonian is in a good mood, he says to a pestle microphone, "it''s a good thing for the two families to unite. It''s better to stay in the questioning stage and ask related questions." Words fall, all reporters immediately all arrows shot at small read. "It''s said that the two families are feuding because of the failure of marriage. Do you think it''s your problem?" "There''s also a rumor that it''s the Gong family who killed Mona that George would retaliate. What do you think?" When small read stunned, these reporters even she can stir in. "What do I think?" Gong Ou''s cold voice suddenly rang out. He slowly turned around and looked at the reporter who asked the question. His dark eyes were full of evil. "I don''t like you now." It was clearly a noisy and chaotic scene. After this sound, the whole audience was quiet. Many people were staring at Gong ou, only someone accidentally touched the sound of the microphone. And the reporter who asked questions was frightened by Gong Ou''s eyes and hid in the crowd with a white face. Shixiaonian pulls gongou''s sleeve. Gongou''s long legs are just about to step out, but his face doesn''t look good. Shixiaonian smiles and looks at the media, "there''s a question stage in the press conference. Now it''s a waste of time to ask questions. Do you want to take photos?" When Xiaonian gave everyone a step, reporters who dare to ask what, have clamored to take photos. When the bodyguards opened a passageway, Xiaonian took Gong ou to the steps of the government building, turned and rushed to the media reporters, smiling and taking photos for everyone. Gong Ou''s expression has been gloomy. "Well, don''t get angry." While smiling, Shi Xiaonian quietly advised him, "we go through the gate to let everyone see who is the winner. If you are a winner, you will be confused." "How can I face these reporters?" Gong Ou said displeased, "Fengde, the old man, is getting worse and worse. He even let reporters of this quality come in and dare to attack you." "Don''t blame my adoptive father." Shi Xiaonian said, "smile, we are winners." "You''re getting better at dealing with the media now." Gong Ou looks down at her, remembering that when she first dealt with the media, she was like a helpless child. "Of course, come on, take my waist, cooperate and smile." Shi Xiaonian said in a voice heard by two talented people, constantly changing the pose in front of the reporters, smiling. The reporters at the bottom are constantly asking them to take intimate pictures. Gong Ou looked at her with low eyes. The corners of his lips slowly lifted up an evil radian. He put his slender hand on her waist and suddenly turned her around to face himself. "Since we have to cooperate, we can''t help but cooperate more!" With that, Gong Ou lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. When Xiaonian stood there, his eyes widened in shock, and his waist was hugged tightly by Gong ou. There was no room to retreat. His lips were close to his lips, so close that he could not separate them. The flash lights up all the time, and the shutter sounds like a wave. You don''t have to cooperate to this extent Tomorrow''s kiss photos will be all over the world. When the small read tears and smiles to think, secretly pushed the palace Europe, palace Europe but did not let go of the plan, or firmly hold her, the mouth is not loose. This man is enough. Listening to the crazy sound of the shutter, when Xiaonian was worried about how to separate, he suddenly heard someone shouting, "Lancaster''s car is coming! Here comes George Everyone turned their heads. Gongou just let go, Xiaonian still put her hand on her waist. When Xiaonian stood on the steps and looked forward, a large number of bodyguards stopped the reporters, and several luxury cars slowly drove into the sight of the people.The door was pushed open. One leg took the lead in stepping out of the car and landing steadily. Then, Shi Xiaonian saw George. He was dressed in a black suit. He was serious and solemn. His clothes were straight. His short hair was a little white in the sun. His face was pure western. His facial features were clear and prominent. His outline was very deep. The shadow of Mona and bit could be seen. His eyes were very deep and uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 This is the first time that Shi Xiaonian saw Lancaster George in reality. The last time she saw it in the video when she was arrested, she remembers the face that wanted to kill them. When small read subconsciously to the palace of Europe''s arms by. Gong Ou held her tightly and said in a low voice, "what are you afraid of? He''s a loser. " "Well." When Xiaonian nodded, George in front of the car suddenly raised his head and looked straight at them. His short blond hair floated slightly and his eyes were very deep. He clearly had blue eyes, but his eyes were so deep that people felt that it was a dark hell. The atmosphere is strong. "Mr. George, all the benefits of the Centennial cooperation plan belong to the palace. Are you going to surrender to the palace?" "Why did you suddenly talk about cooperation? You didn''t say that before in front of the media. " "Could you please talk about what kind of gratitude and resentment you have and why it is resolved quickly?" No matter how powerful the atmosphere is, these reporters are desperate to work, hoping to put the microphone in George''s face. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he saw that Gong Ou looked at all this contemptuously, obviously with the meaning of watching a good play. He doesn''t hide at all. When I read the black line, George over there, under the protection of the bodyguards, had come up and looked at them with heavy eyes. He was walking soundly and looked very healthy, but he was not as sick as previously rumored. The bodyguards kept the media under the steps. George stopped three steps away from Gong ou, and his eyes fell on Gong Ou''s waist. He said coldly, "master Gong has a good way." Hearing the speech, Gong Ou said with a smile, "if you want to scold, you can''t hold your breath until the end of the conference." So vicious. So crazy. When Xiaonian looked at George, her face changed. It was like a dark cloud covering the top. Her veins were faint. She had no doubt that George would hit her next second. But George didn''t. standing there, he quickly softened his face, looked at Shi Xiaonian with a sneer and said, "when you accused me of kidnapping, did you think about today?" Gong Ou''s foot stepped forward. Shi Xiaonian stopped him. Instead of angry, he laughed gently. His eyes met George''s line of sight calmly. "Our purpose has never been the same. You want to kill more. Gong Ou wants to stop killing more." "That''s very high." George sneered. "It''s better to be high than Pervert, do you think? Mr. George Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. George''s face turned ugly again. "Well said." Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian with admiration, then looks at George again, "no nonsense, please." "Where is Enid?" Asked George. Shixiaonian frowned. The man opened his mouth and asked Enid. He didn''t even mention Bitti. She just said it too lightly. "You''ll see it." Palace Europe cold tunnel, embrace when small read side body, "this way please." When Gong Ou hugged him, Xiao Nian walked towards the building. He walked in front of George and ignored him. George stood there, clenched his fist with his hand hanging on his side, slowed down for a long time, and then continued to walk up, followed by his team. The hall of the government building has been arranged as a temporary venue. At a glance, it looks very large. Countless seats are full. Under the double row stairs is the meeting table. The staff are checking the final microphone, and the bodyguards are very busy to ensure the safety of each passage. When Gong Ou embraces him, Xiao Nian moves forward and stops in front of the middle of the first row. He stares at the seat with black eyes and says coldly, "who is sitting around?" This is Shi Xiaonian''s seat. Feng de came out from one side and said respectfully, "in order to ensure the safety of Xiaonian, we will be surrounded by our people and will not let others get close to us." "Where are the people of Lancaster sitting?" Asked Gong ou. Feng de pointed to the edge of a circle, "Lancaster now support George''s people are not many, also not many, will let them away from Xiaonian a little bit, after five rows is the media seat." Hearing this answer, Gong Ou was satisfied with his jaw head and said, "the press conference will start immediately. I''ll sit with you for a while." Shi Xiaonian sat down with him, watched some people take their seats one after another, watched Gong Ou take over the documents, and went over the contents of today''s press conference again. She sat there looking at today''s grand scene. The lights in the hall were so bright that the whole meeting hall was magnificent. After a while, Shi Xiaonian''s mobile phone vibrated. It was a short message from the doctor. The baby is hungry. Shall we make milk powder? ¡¿ little pumpkin is hungry. When Xiao Nian turns his eyes and looks at Gong Ou who is reading carefully, he goes over and whispers, "little pumpkin is hungry. I''ll go to see him. I''ll come over in a moment." "Out of my sight again?" Gong Ou frowned discontentedly and stared at her with black eyes. "Why don''t you think I''m hungry?""Are you hungry?" "Not hungry." Gong Ou stares at her, "if you are not hungry, you can not think about me, only about others?" And fly vinegar. "I''ll be back in a moment. You''re good. Don''t be jealous with your son. He can''t hold me for long. I''ll see your victory moment!" Shixiaonian raises his head, gently kisses him on the face, and then stands up and leaves. Gong Ou was very happy by her words, so he didn''t stop her any more. He just gave Feng de a look and asked him to follow him. Even if there are many of his people in the government building, he will never take shixiaonian lightly. Feng de immediately followed Shi Xiaonian. In the upstairs room, when Xiaonian let the little guy have enough to eat and drink, he carefully put the little pumpkin into the baby carriage. The little pumpkin waved his little hand and yawned. I want to sleep after eating. Shi Xiaonian felt funny and chatted with the doctors for a while before she left. Feng de and his bodyguard were waiting outside the door. Seeing her coming out, he said, "the press conference has started. Let''s go down." "Well, the security here should be better." Shi Xiaonian said. "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for Lancaster to break through here." Feng De road, low Mou looked at the watch on the hand, and then toward the bodyguard way, "can let Enid appear, know which door will appear from?" "I know." The bodyguards bowed their heads. "This is the most important part. We must be careful and sleep carefully." Feng de said that the bodyguards bowed their heads again. Seeing Feng De''s appearance as if facing a big enemy, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "adoptive father, don''t be so nervous. Today will be very smooth." Even the flowers of moonlight are blooming. What''s impossible? She is very calm now, and has thought of the picture of going back to Gong Yao and Gong Kui. Feng de sighed and said, "if it''s just a matter of protection, I won''t worry about it. I''m annoyed that Enid has made several suicidal dramas. There are so many tricks that they can''t be prevented, so I want them to be careful." If Enid dies before signing the Centennial cooperation plan, it will be ruined. "Suicide?" When small read stupefied, "she made suicide on the road today?" Bitmingming sent her a message saying no, everything is OK. "Yes, she always wants to take advantage of the chaos to end her life. The enemy is easy to defend. People who want to commit suicide are too hard to defend. It''s impossible to stare at them for a second." Feng de shook his head. Bit must be afraid of her worry. He must have a bad taste for reporting good news but not bad news. He watched his mother try to commit suicide. If I had known her, I would not have been with Enid. Enid completely ignored her son''s feelings and wanted to be a good mother, but only thought about George. "It doesn''t matter. She signed the contract soon. Once she signed it, she knew that it was meaningless to commit suicide." Shi Xiaonian comforts Feng De. "I hope it doesn''t go wrong today." Feng de said, raising his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and walking forward in a hurry. When the crowd returned to the venue, the press conference had already started, and the media began to ask questions. Gong ou and George answered some important questions in turn. Unlike the tension in front of the steps of the building, they were in perfect harmony, as if they really had a good willingness to cooperate. When Xiaonian goes to her position and sits down, she receives the look from Gong ou. She looked up and saw Gong Ou sitting there looking at her straight and upright, answering the question into the microphone, "the Gong family will have a good cooperation with the Lancaster family for at least one hundred years, and Mr. George has given the greatest sincerity. All kinds of rumors before have been broken at this moment, and the cooperation between the two families has been witnessed by the whole world..." Gong Ou responded freely, with a handsome face full of arrogance. Sitting side by side with George, he was more like a king. It turns out that with George, gongou''s aura is stronger. Shi Xiaonian thought that he looked at Gong ou with more admiration. A reporter asked, "with such a long time span of the Centennial plan, how can you ensure sincere cooperation? Please answer. Thank you George''s lips moved and he was about to open his mouth. Gong Ou had already taken the lead, with an evil radian hanging on his lips. "It''s very simple, because in our cooperation plan, the Betrayer needs to pay a very heavy price. I believe that Mr. George will not give up the good prospect of cooperation and choose to self destruct the city. " George had a stiff smile. This palace Europe is really don''t give face, when small read sit down to watch, a turn Mou, her left side of the position is empty. This is the place left for bits. When small read frown, low head fiddle with mobile phone to send text messages to bit. Peter, why don''t you come to the meeting and sit beside me instead of there. ¡¿ let a 16-year-old child watch his mother commit suicide again and again, and she worries that he can''t bear it.Bit''s message hasn''t come back yet, Gong Ou''s message is seconds - [who are you texting? You don''t want your cell phone again, do you. ¡¿ when Xiao Nian looked up at Gong ou, he saw him sitting there calmly answering questions. His slender fingers pressed on the screen of his mobile phone. When he saw her looking at him, he immediately glared at her, then quickly withdrew and didn''t stop talking, as if nothing had happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looked at him speechlessly. He couldn''t stand it. Could he hold a press conference well. She put away her mobile phone and stared at Gong ou for a long time. She whispered with Feng de in the middle. As time went by, her mobile phone didn''t vibrate and the seat beside her was empty all the time. Did bit not receive her text message? Why not. When Xiaonian looked at the empty seat beside him with low eyes, he felt thoughtful. He was grinding his lips. Suddenly, Feng de whispered in his ear, "we are going to sign a hundred year cooperation plan. The young master told you not to be distracted." "Eh?" When small read stunned raised his head, see palace Europe sitting in the front of the position and glare at her, express their dissatisfaction. The professional host on one side began to announce the beginning of the signing ceremony. When Xiao Nian smiles at Gong ou, he reaches out his hand and claps. Under her leadership, the audience claps like thunder. When the documents of both sides are submitted, Gong ou and George are both looking at the contents of the plan. Gong Ou is absent-minded and looks at shixiaonian from time to time with a black pen in one hand. George didn''t pay much attention either. After watching for nearly a minute, he looked up and looked around. Gongou put up his pen, tapped it on the desk, and then drew in one direction. George looked in that direction and pressed his hand firmly on the paper in front of him. Shi Xiaonian also turned his head. The government building is a ring-shaped design. You can clearly see the high-rise building. In front of a door on the second floor, a bodyguard pushed a woman in a simple robe to the railing, slowly pulled down her broad hat, revealing a face that was almost ferocious and disfigured. Enid was so haggard that she looked down at the meeting, shaking. Although there is some distance, Shi Xiaonian can feel that her eyes must be red. Today, she is trying to help this man. If she wants this man to be superior, she can say with pride that she has never lagged behind. But today, she is still involved. It must be hard. Soon, another group of people walked down the corridor on the second floor towards Enid, who was from the Lancaster family. The top is waiting for handover, and the bottom is waiting for signing. Shixiaonian takes his eyes back, slowly puts down his clapping hand, and quietly looks at gongou and George in front of the meeting table. George''s smile was a little stiff. Gong Ou held his pen hand and made a gesture of invitation to him. They signed on the Centennial cooperation plan. Then there is the exchange of files. Then there''s the signature. When the lawyer team came out to announce the establishment of the Centennial cooperation plan, there was another thunderous applause. Xiaonian was relieved and laughed at Feng De. "It''s over, Xiaonian." Feng De''s voice, slightly old, sounded full of emotion. "With this hundred year cooperation plan in hand, the price of George''s trouble is too high." When small read hard nod, "this time, everyone can sleep a safe sleep." "Yes." Fondera had a long tone and clapped hard. "When we go back, we will arrange another large-scale sacrifice. We will officially commemorate those victims. Without them, we can''t wait until today." When small read clap hands to say. "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it." Feng de jaw head, and then sighed, "is the MR palace, Lancaster insisted that did not take away, also do not know how its whereabouts." Since the last escape from bitna, Mr palace has disappeared. I thought I could take the opportunity to get Mr Palace back today, but there is no hope. According to the truth, Lancaster has no reason to occupy a robot. "Look again." Shi Xiaonian can only say that today is a good day. She can''t fix things for Mr palace. It will only make it difficult for the palace. We''ll have to wait until later. She looked up and saw that the "handover" ceremony on the second floor was over. Enid was successfully taken away by Lancaster people, and everything went smoothly. George and Gong Ou stood up and shook hands. The applause of the whole audience once again reached a peak, and many reporters stood up to take photos for fear of taking one less shot. "The young master has made arrangements. We''ll go back after a while." Feng de stood beside Shi Xiaonian and said. When Xiao Nian smiles, Gong Ou is really eager to return home. OK, so is she. "It''s over here. I''ll take care of pumpkin." When Xiaonian said, he got up from his seat and was ready to leave. Before I took a step, I suddenly heard a heavy sound of footsteps over the whole venue, resounding above the shutter sound and applause. Everyone was stunned and looked around. The sound of footsteps came from the sound of the venue, clear and loud, step by step, heavy and incomparable. "There it is Someone suddenly yelled, and then Xiao Nian looked up. On the left staircase above the meeting table, a young man in a gray suit was walking down step by step, with a microphone pinned on his body, a hand on the rail, and looking down at all the people in the meeting hall.It''s bits. The stairs are steep and high. Shixiaonian stares at him in amazement. When did bit go there? George and Gong ou don''t leave or sit down at the table. The media are sensitive to what they smell and start taking pictures. "What happened to him?" Feng de was a little flustered. He immediately said to the bodyguard beside him, "don''t go up and take people down." The bodyguards rushed forward immediately. Bit stopped at the top of the stairs, facing everyone, hands on the rail, "don''t come here, I''ll just say a few words." Smell speech, palace Europe Dynasty bodyguards erect hand, signal they don''t move rashly. "Come down here!" George''s voice of discontent rang out in the meeting hall. He looked at his son and frowned tightly. Bit ignored him, adjusted his microphone and began to tell a story slowly. "Once upon a time, there was a child who was born in a big family. His father was highly respected and his mother was just a maid. He was bleeding with the most noble and the lowest blood at the same time." The story is his own. When small read frowned, some worried looking at bit, what does he want to do? Reporters were shooting crazily, and bit said as he walked upstairs. "When he was young, the child didn''t understand this. He was greedy for his mother''s hugging him on the bed and the food his mother made. Later, when his mother disappeared, he began to cast his hope on his father. His father always looked at him with contempt, ridicule and disgust." His voice came out of the stereo, too clear, too clear to shock people. When Xiaonian pursed his lips, he said what to do, why to expose his scar in front of the public. George was obviously not happy with this and told the bodyguards around him to stop people. Gong Ou''s black eyes swept lightly, and ordered people to stop Lancaster''s people. He looked at George provocatively, "your son doesn''t even have the right to freedom of speech? If you don''t, I will "Mr. Gong, it''s my family business. It''s none of your business." George clenched his fist on the table. Gong Ou sneers and says nothing more. He just stands there and looks at bit. Bit had already walked to the second floor, walked slowly around the corridor, and kept telling his story. "Every time this child was bullied by the family, he thought," what did he do wrong? It''s not his problem to be born. He can''t decide his blood lineage. No one can see his efforts. No one can see his submissiveness. He lives in an unstable environment and suffers from one eye after another. Well, all these started when he was three years old. " Listen to bit with a funny tone to say these words, when small read hard, sour nose, want to immediately pull bit down from the upstairs. Don''t expose yourself. Don''t go on. But bit couldn''t hear what she said. He turned around the corridor and stopped in front of Enid, who was surrounded by a large number of people. Then he went on to the third floor and said with a smile, "the child is growing up in white eyes. His father''s beating or scolding makes him have a more self abusive psychology. He must be not good enough. If he is good, his father will face him squarely Because of his existence, he works harder to express himself, even though he is still disgusted and ridiculed every time. " When small read of brow Cu tightly, she looks at Yi Ni De. Behind Enid is Lancaster''s bodyguard, who is also stopped by the palace bodyguard, so that she can''t follow her son. She was standing there, clutching the railing in front of her, unable to see the emotion on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian bit his lip, he said to Feng de beside him, "I''m a little worried. I''d better send someone to follow him secretly." She had no idea what bit was doing. "I see." Feng de nodded. Biter went up to the third floor, and then went on to say, "he works hard, he works so hard that he wants to be seen, he wants to be valued, he says that the importance is too serious, just a kind look is enough, but he is 16 years old, how can he still not get it?" Bit said it all in the tone of telling a joke, but every word was filled with unspeakable sadness. The reporters put down their cameras one after another and looked at the boy with a complicated look. "He wondered if he would have to wait until he was 17 or 18?" Bit said. He stopped right above the table, put his hands on the railing, and said with a heavy smile, "Oh, no, he knew everything when he was 16." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The answer to all the incomprehensible things is very simple." Bit stood there and said with a smile, "my father hates him. He just hates him. He doesn''t treat him like a man, let alone a son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why did mother disappear when he was so young, because she didn''t love him, that''s all." Bit spread his hand, "what''s the reason for his parents?" Shixiaonian immediately stayed there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Bit said such a thing, he You already know the whole truth? Shixiaonian bit her lips and thought again and again. Was she overheard by him when she was talking with Enid or Gong Ou? He is depressed and worried these days, not because Enid committed suicide, but because he knows that he is just a used existence, and his parents have never been important to him. She raised her eyes and made a gesture to the sight of Shanggong ou, indicating that he was worried. Gong Ou gave her a reassuring look. When the small read nodded, in the heart or some uneasy, looked up to the third floor. Bit stood there and let everyone take pictures. He laughed so pointlessly that he said, "have you ever seen a father insulting a child again and again in order to move the mother who left, to make her return? Have you ever seen that mother does not return just for father''s high position? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The child watched her mother commit suicide again and again in order to save her father, but she never looked back when the child was abused and had personality deviation and was excluded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This child is very lucky, he saw the greatest love in the world, so great that even children are inferior to dogs in their eyes." Bit laughed again, very loud. Laughter came from the stereo, stimulating everyone''s eardrum. At this point, many media have guessed that bit is telling their own story. They have started to code words on their mobile phones or tablets, ready to hand over news at the first time. Shixiaonian was distressed when she heard that. She looked to the second floor and saw that Enid, who was not free, was standing there, covering her half face with one hand. I couldn''t tell whether I was ashamed or sad. "When do you want to talk about it? Don''t make a fool of yourself. Get down here! " George finally couldn''t help it. He picked up the microphone on the meeting table and snapped. Bit didn''t even look at him. He continued to stand there and said, "there was once a man who told me that there is only one profession in the world that can get a job qualification without studying or taking an exam. That''s parents." It''s Gong ou. Dialysis of this sentence, every word sounds particularly sad. There was a complete silence. Bit stood on the third floor, patted the railing in front of him, then stood up, adjusted his microphone, looked down at everyone, and said, "thank you, let me know that I am not only a redundant existence from birth, but also a useless tool that can''t maintain your great love. I''m sorry for you." When small read lips close. Is he going to make George''s face known to the world? Is it just revenge? Why is she so upset. As soon as the words came out, she heard a reporter whispering behind her. "That''s George." "I know a little bit about that. It is said that he was not born to George''s wife. He has always been looked down upon by George. He is a poor child." "Then who is his mother?" "I don''t know, but it sounds that he has suffered a lot in recent years. It seems that he didn''t live well when he was born in a big family. Write it down quickly. Lancaster has really given the world two great materials this time." Shixiaonian can only listen and can''t stop them. "I''m sorry. I haven''t been able to be your bond for 16 years. I''m so sorry." Bit was still talking upstairs. His voice suddenly became sharp and full of hatred. "I hate you too. I really want to kill you. I''m a living person. Why should I be manipulated by you? Why insult me again and again, why give up on me again and again? Why gave birth to me but didn''t love me at all? Ah, by the way, I was born of you, not you. I don''t even have the chance to hate you. But what''s the use of such a life? " The whole audience was in an uproar. A 16-year-old boy was shocked when he talked about killing his parents. When Xiaonian''s eyes were wide open, the whole person became more and more flustered. One eye suddenly jumped. She couldn''t help rushing to the table, picked up a microphone in full view of the public, and interrupted bit''s words. "Bit, you and me." When Xiaonian didn''t know what to say, her mind was blank. At this moment, she just wanted to pull bit to her side. I don''t know why, she feels like it''s all right to be around her. She was afraid and didn''t know what to fear. Bit stood on the third floor and looked at her. The distance was too far. When Xiao Nian couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, he just grasped the microphone and said in a slightly trembling voice, "you still have gong ou, you have little pumpkin. Gong Yao and Gong Kui have been looking forward to seeing you. They have painted a lot of pictures to give you as a gift." Hearing the words, bit stood there silent, like a century long, and then bit slowly said, "I''m afraid I can''t go back with you..." "Why?" When Xiao Nian asked, his voice betrayed worry and fear."Because I really hate it." Bit said, "every night, I have a sudden impulse to kill my mother with a knife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read bite lip, afraid to look at standing high of him. "But I can''t do it. So what if I kill them? I still hate them." Bit laughed and said crazily, "so I thought of the best way to revenge, and I can get rid of it completely." What and how can we extricate ourselves completely? When small read to stay, legs suddenly began to soften. Gong Ou takes out his mobile phone and quickly presses several keys on the screen. Several bodyguards suddenly appear beside bit and are quietly leaning towards him. Shi Xiaonian is watching nervously, waiting for the bodyguards to pull bit, but bit suddenly raises his leg and steps on the railing, and the whole person stands on the railing. "Ah -" there was a scream in the audience. The microphone fell from Shi Xiaonian''s hand and she could hardly stand. George also stayed there completely. No one found that Enid on the second floor broke away from the control of the bodyguards and ran to the third floor regardless. Bit stood on the railing, and the bodyguards did not dare to touch him. He was like a fearless child, stepping on the railing and moving little by little. Everyone was sweating for him, screaming one after another. "I know you''re all shooting." Bit said word by word, "George and Enid, listen, I''ll give you this life you didn''t care about! Don''t expect to be together. My soul after death will curse you forever "Get him!" Gong Ou gave a quick drink. The bodyguards took orders and immediately all rushed to bit. Enid had rushed to the third floor and called out hysterically, "bit!" Bit throws away his other microphones, opens his hands and jumps down without hesitation. Enid immediately fell to the ground. "No!" When Xiaonian shouts, Gong ou and his bodyguards rush forward. It''s like a slow movie shot. When Xiaonian looks at bit falling bit by bit, she can even see the relieved smile on bit''s face. After 16 years of looking forward to his family love, the boy was finally slapped severely, so he chose the most determined way to revenge, revenge on the two people who should have loved him most. In a large area of screams, bit fell heavily without blood splashing on the scene. Gong ou and his bodyguards stopped him, causing someone to scream and someone to fall to the ground. Shi Xiaonian didn''t know how he went there. It seemed that he stepped on the tip of the knife every step. She pushed aside the two bodyguards, bit has been put on the ground, the whole person lying there dying, there is a little bit of blood spilling out. When small read in front of him squat down, shaking hands to touch his head, gently dial the hair, "why? It''s agreed to go back with me. It''s clearly agreed. " Gong Ou squatted down beside her and put her in his arms. Bitter was lying there, looking at her with dark eyes. His lips moved several times before he made a sound, "I''m sorry Sister It''s a standard Chinese pronunciation. Shi Xiaonian looked at him in amazement. Her eyes were soon covered with water. Before she left, she said that she would teach him to speak Chinese, but he didn''t want to. I didn''t expect that he had spoken so well. When did she learn it secretly? She said it so well, which was beyond her expectation. With this sentence, bit slowly closed his eyes, and blood oozed from his lips. "Bit!" When small read excitedly shout out, the whole person wants to toward bit toward past, be stopped by palace Europe. Gong Ou took her into his arms and held her tightly. Scene out of control, all the media rushed to shoot, bodyguards for a while and a half can not stop, a voice calm and vigorous to come, "come on, take the young master away." It''s George''s voice. He was so calm. The bodyguards of Lancaster family rush into the crowd to pull up the bit on the ground. Gong ou, who is holding Shi Xiaonian, stands up abruptly, stares at the bodyguards with sharp eyes, and roars out, "who dares to move?" When Xiaonian realized that the scene had gone in another direction, he stood up and stood beside Gong Ou before he could feel sad. Accompanied by the bodyguard, George went to Gong ou. He stared at Gong ou with blue eyes and said, "this is my son. It''s not your turn to take him away, is it The sound of the shutter next to me kept ringing. "Then try to take him away from my gongou!" Gong Ou is biting his teeth and staring at the person in front of him with black eyes. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. He didn''t expect gongou to care so much about bit. He has really changed a lot. "Bit said before that he would go back to the palace with us." When small read low Mou to see one eye lie on the ground motionless bit, suffer badly, "so, we want to take him back."She would never let a man like George take bit. Bit wouldn''t want to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "He''s my son!" George said in a deep voice. The news came out frequently, and the reporters almost had no time to code. Just now, they were talking about the two families of the 100 year cooperation plan. They were making a big fuss over the remains of a young man. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. The bodyguards of the two sides form a confrontation situation, as if as long as a little fire, the whole situation will explode immediately. Gong Ou pushes Shi Xiaonian back. Shi Xiaonian subconsciously grasps his sleeve. Gong Ou grabs her cold hand firmly. "Your son is cursing you before he dies, so you are not afraid to take him back. There is a soul staring at you day and night!" Gong Ou said coldly, his face as cold as frost. The reporters were shooting frantically. "It''s all in the middle of you." George stares at Gong ou. He can''t keep his constant self-cultivation. "The hundred year cooperation plan has been signed. Don''t push too far!" Instigate. George hit the target backwards. When Xiao Nian wanted to talk, his hand was clenched tightly by Gong ou. Gong Ou stared at George darkly, "today, bit can''t let you take it away. If you have the ability, try it." "Mr. Gong deceives people too much!" "It''s not like you''re forcing your son to death!" The owners of the two families did not give in to each other, and the bodyguards did not know who pushed them. All of them were in a commotion. The situation was so ugly that they could not handle it, and they had the most ugly group fight. Gong Ou immediately pulls Shi Xiaonian away from the fighting crowd. Shi Xiaonian is a little excited and says, "bit, bit!" Bit''s still there. They''ll step on him. "Fengde!" Gong Ou roared. Feng de and his bodyguards immediately began to snatch the body, and Lancaster''s people came forward to snatch it. "Don''t move any more! Don''t touch him again See this scene, when small read covered mouth, angry and sad, also want to rush forward to stop those people. People are already dead, why should they make such a mess. Have they ever thought about how bit feels. When he heard her voice, George glanced at shixiaonian. His eyes seemed to come out of the abyss, full of hatred. "Take the young master away for me!" So said George, staring all the time. Suddenly, a bodyguard came up to George and handed out a note. George looked at it, his face became very complicated, and rubbed the note into his fist. The next moment, George went to gongou and slowed down his mood. "Mr. Gong, today is the day when we sign the Centennial cooperation plan. Why do we make it so ugly? We have something to say in private." When Xiao Nian stood beside Gong ou and looked at George''s face, she couldn''t see any sad look for her son. Unfortunately, bit became the son of this man. George raised his hand. Lancaster''s bodyguards stopped snatching and all stepped back. Gong Ou looks at this scene coldly. His black eyes turn slightly. He understands something. He turns to Feng de and says, "Feng De, clear the reporters out." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded. Soon, the reporters were all cleared out of the government building. On the ground behind the meeting table, bit lay quietly there, bleeding more and more. The bodyguards of the two families are on one side. All of a sudden, the meeting was quite quiet. Gong Oula passed a chair and sat down on her pale face. She put her hands on her shoulders and said coldly, "Feng De, take bit away." "General manager Gong..." George''s face was rather ugly. Before he finished, Gong Ou sneered and said, "that''s what your woman means." If there''s no accident, Enid passed that note to George. ¡°¡­¡­¡± George was silent. At this time, the sound of footsteps came, and everyone looked upstairs. Enid walked slowly down the left staircase with the help of two bodyguards. At the bottom of the stairs is the motionless bit. Enid''s disfigured face was white without blood color. She walked down step by step, and her figure seemed to fall down at any time. She looked at bit on the ground quietly, and there was no light in her eyes, which was darker than cloudy day. When small read looking at her, heart has hate. In fact, Enid loves bit, at least a little bit. Otherwise, she would not want to let her transform bit. However, compared with George, Enid did not hesitate to give up her son. Bit hard to recognize his mother, with all the expectations of the family, and then his mother mercilessly thrown back to the most cruel reality. Shixiaonian''s hand is clenched by Gong ou, which makes her fingers not so cold. She watched Enid step by step toward bit. On one side, George walked forward and reached for Enid. Enid dodged his hand. George still held her wrist. "Don''t be too sad. I''ll take you back."The voice was so soft that it made people look at it. It turns out that George has such a side. He is really true love. "You let me go." Enid didn''t look at George. She just struggled with her hands. Her eyes drooped and her face turned pale. "Don''t bother him any more. He doesn''t want to go with us." A tear came down Enid''s eyes. "Don''t do that. You''re not in good health. You can''t be too sad." George hugged her anxiously and showed all his patience and gentleness. Enid''s face seemed to have no scars in his eyes. I''ve seen that kind of look in Gong Ou''s eyes, but she really doesn''t want to compare George with Gong ou. Seeing that he couldn''t get away from it, Enid didn''t struggle any more. She just stood there and looked at her son on the ground. Her lips trembled slightly. "Second young master Gong, madam Gong, I want you to take him away for burial, but the premise is that I will accompany him for a while." I''ll be fine in a minute. With that, Enid walked towards bit. Just as she was about to squat down, Gong Ou said coldly, "madam, I want to talk to you." George looked coldly at Gong ou, who obviously disagreed. "That''s not necessary." Said George, embracing Enid, holding her waist as firmly as a treasure. "I promise my lady will want to know what I''m going to say." Gong Ou coldly said, "about bit." Enid''s body trembled violently. Then she slowly raised her eyes to Gong ou. Her eyes were red. She slowly walked forward and was pulled by George. "The hundred year plan has been signed. Master Gong Er will not threaten you with me any more." Said Enid in a low voice. She''s smart, she knows everything. "I''m worried about your health." George frowned. Enid looked as if she would fall at any moment. "I want to hear about bit. That''s the only thing I can do." Enid said, then Yanran pushed George''s hand away. Shixiaonian looks at gongou. Gongou releases her hand. She is a little surprised. Gongou doesn''t mean to take her with him. Does he want to talk to Enid alone? On such occasions, Xiaonian did not ask why, but quietly watched Gong ou and Enid walk to the conference room. There was chaos in the meeting hall. The chair fell over half. When George glanced coldly, Xiaonian sat down in the seat beside him. He looked at the door of the conference room with his eyes and waited. Feng de and the bodyguards will turn the table 90 degrees, erect the opposite door, and then lift bit from the ground and put him on the table. "Get a white cloth." Feng de ordered. George didn''t even look. When Xiaonian stood there, looking at bit being turned over, the suit on his chest had already been blurred by blood, and even the tie was full of blood, which she arranged for him in the morning. That face is so young, but he is lying there, no future, no hope. To death, bit is desperate. Thinking of this, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t control herself. Her eyes were very red. She walked forward, and Feng de stopped her for a moment, looking at her anxiously. "I''m fine. I''m his sister. I''ll wipe his face." Shixiaonian said, tears followed down. Feng Derang opened the way and handed out a clean handkerchief. When small read to front, low Mou looking at bit''s mouth blood, teeth forced to bite lip, "you see your face so dirty, like a little cat." She took up her handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of bit''s mouth. Smell speech, George just looked back at her one eye, eyes indifferent, "hypocritical, if you don''t gossip in front of him, he will not die." When Xiaonian stood there, he grasped the handkerchief with his fingers. Bit took his own life to return the grace of life, but it was not worth the slightest repentance as a father. Shi Xiaonian didn''t argue with George. He just wiped his face for bit and said, "I don''t care about you enough. I don''t know when you speak Chinese so well. I''m sorry for you." The handkerchief was stained with the boy''s blood. When small read with a handkerchief bit by bit to wipe, the eyes were fascinated by the water some can''t see clearly, see where is fuzzy blood. She reached out to his neck and rubbed it gently, little by little. The beating she felt under her fingers shocked her whole body. When Xiaonian stayed there, his fingers stopped at the same place for a long time. Although the beat was not strong enough, it did exist. How could that be? When Xiao Nian wiped his eyes, he looked at Feng de in a daze. Feng de stood there quietly and gave her a look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian understood something in an instant, forced him to restrain his elation, continued to wipe his face for bit, and said sadly, "you said I was good to you, but what I did is far from enough. I don''t even know what you are thinking these days. It must be very hard to have such a heavy thing to say."The venue was very open and quiet, only the voice of Xiaonian could be heard. After a while, the bodyguard brought the white cloth, which was very thick and heavy. Shi Xiaonian and Feng de covered the white cloth from his feet. "Let me talk to him again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Shi Xiaonian said, leave the white cloth under bit''s chest, so bit can breathe more smoothly, and the ups and downs of his chest can''t be seen much. But George didn''t care to see if bit was still breathing. When Xiao Nian and Feng de exchange a look, continue to stay there to accompany bit to talk, finger touch bit chest plasma. It''s cold. It''s cold. It''s not like it''s just bleeding. It seems that bit didn''t shed so much blood when he jumped down and was entrusted. So where did this plasma come from? Is Gong Ou ready? Is bit in a play? No, it''s not acting. It''s real. "Xiaokui, they have already prepared the gift for you. When I go back this time, I''ll show it to you. You will like it." When small read toward bit said words, see in other people''s eyes is her memory of the dead. About half an hour later, George was obviously impatient. From time to time, he looked in the direction of the conference room, got up from his chair and paced two steps. When Xiaonian saw him stand up, he was worried that he would come over. As long as he was more careful, he would find that bit was still breathing. Obviously, the purpose of gongou''s arrangement is to make bit reborn. Just like Gong Yu at the beginning, everyone thinks that only when he is dead can he get rid of his identity and be reborn. When I think about it, I can''t help but feel nervous. I hold my handkerchief tightly. George walked back and forth, turning his eyes to see the direction of Shi Xiaonian and bit. His eyes were cold. Instead of walking past, he turned around and walked toward the direction of the conference room. As soon as he took a step, Enid screamed hysterically in the conference room. "Ah -" that kind of scream was something that Shi Xiaonian had never heard before. It seemed that he had exhausted the strength of his life, sharp and desperate, which made people''s nerves tremble and suppress madly. Shixiaonian''s eyes widened in amazement. He didn''t understand what was going on. When George heard this, he ran to the conference room. "Adoptive father, take bit to the car. Hurry up." When small read afraid of busy chaos, finish this sentence she also ran toward the meeting room. She rushed to the door, and saw Gong Ou come out from inside without expression. When she saw her, Gong Ou raised his lips, and there was absolute pleasure floating in his eyes. When small read puzzled to look at him, George rushed to the palace in front of Europe, before the gas field suddenly disappeared, "what did you do to her? Gong ou, I warn you, don''t think a hundred year plan can trap me! " So nervous. "It''s just an ugly monster. I don''t even have the interest to touch it. I''m very thoughtful." Gong Ou stops and sneers. He turns around George and walks to Xiao Nian. As George turned back, he heard Enid''s scream again. I don''t know if Enid''s scream has become very hoarse because she has exhausted all her strength just now. When Xiao Nian looked over, he saw Enid kneeling on the ground in the huge conference room, shaking his hands to hide his face, crying bitterly. There were countless papers scattered on the ground beside him, all of which were full of words and charts. George rushed over and hugged Enid. When Xiao Nian wanted to see what was written on those papers, he had been taken away by Gong Oula. "What did you say to her?" As soon as I get out of the government building, I can''t wait to ask. Seeing her son jumping off the building in public, Enid didn''t scream. How did she suddenly react so much. "Did bit get in the car?" Gong Ou didn''t answer her, but turned to ask the bodyguard beside him, "get in the car, we''ll go right away." "I''ve already got on the bus. The housekeeper has examined him. The situation is not too serious. I can wake up in one day at most." The bodyguard replied. Hearing the answer, Xiaonian was relieved. Gong Oula took her hand and went to the car. When Xiao Nian couldn''t help asking, "did you arrange all this today?" "Why, do you think jumping off a building to commit suicide is a play directed by me? To embarrass George even more? " Gong Ou turns his eyes to her, the color of his eyes becomes deep, and his thin lips pursed a trace of unhappiness. "I don''t think so, but I think you must have known that bit was going to commit suicide." Shi Xiaonian said seriously. Smell speech, Gong Ou hook up the corner of the lip, a will she fished into the arms, lowered his head on her forehead, forced to kiss a mouthful, "calculate you smart, also calculate your wisdom." If he was still in her mind a person who would give his life to act for the sake of intrigue, he would have done it for nothing. "What''s going on?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. "Before I set out, I saw hate in bit''s eyes, and I had a hunch that he would do something." Gong Ou hugged her and walked forward. "With his character and recent behavior, he can''t kill his father and mother. That''s the only way to kill himself.""So what are you going to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "It''s just that the blood bag I prepared for you is still in reserve. I asked someone to bring two bags for a rainy day. After holding bit, I created a scene of excessive blood loss." Gong Ou''s voice is very beautiful. At that critical moment, Gong Ou did so many things. "You''re great." When small read black and white eyes watching him, incomparable worship. What''s the structure of his brain? At this time today, he has to sign a contract and prevent George from tampering with it. He can also make a feign death by the way. When they came to the car, Gong Ou stopped and did not rush to sit in. Instead, he looked at her and asked, "you just said that I was going to make a plan. What''s my purpose? For which plan do you want to make a suspended animation plan?" With Shi Xiaonian''s performance just now, Gong Ou no longer doubts that she will guess the wrong answer. Shi Xiaonian smiles and stares into his eyes deeply. "In order to help bit rebirth, it''s just like my brother, right?" She guessed right away. Gong Ou''s lips suddenly raised more, and the radian could not be lowered. He raised his chin slightly and looked proud. "Can you do this in your heart?" He knew what she wanted. Feign death and rebirth, get rid of the relationship with the Lancaster family, and it''s over. Shi Xiaonian was so happy that he stepped forward and put his hands around his neck. "It''s rare that President Gong can do a good job." "How could it be?" Gong Ou''s face is suddenly gloomy. What does it mean to do good? When small read to turn an eye bead son, quickly change a way, "the palace big president has done a big good thing again, really good." "President of Gongda?" Gongou is still dissatisfied. "Husband, my husband!" "Call again!" Gong Ou''s expression is a little slow, his hands around her waist, low eyes staring at her, and the corners of his lips are full of evil. "My husband is so smart and kind!" "Great? Do you mean under the bed or on the bed? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they get into the car, Xiaonian takes the initiative to stick to gongou''s arms. Gongou enjoys her enthusiasm very much. With her soft body in one hand, she constantly asks her husband to shout. The car started slowly. When Xiao Nian called to the mouth numb, finally cleverly chose to change the topic, "Gong ou, what did you just say to Enid, why did she react so much?" Strange. "Just before we came here to sign a contract, Feng de received a material, which recorded in detail how Enid helped George to sit in this position step by step. Almost every step of George''s success was inseparable from her advice or patience." Gong Ou hugged her and said, "I will open the materials in front of this woman and tell her one by one about her greatness and wisdom." "And then?" When small read doubt. "Then I told him that for a man, if he loves a woman, he must cherish the child she gave birth to, because the child has her genes and looks." Finally, I asked her, does George love her or value her intelligence ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him in a dazed way. He thinks for a while before he reacts. Gong Ou tells Enid that George doesn''t love Enid at all for nearly an hour. For Enid, who owes and loses her son, it''s really a shock, which makes her lose everything she believes. Gong Ou stares at her as if to say that you don''t adore me? "How could she believe you?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "you don''t know how much I have said to her before. She thinks she is right and that she will protect George to the death." "That material sorted out a time line. Every time George went to find her, he was in trouble on his way up. She couldn''t help believing these coincidences." "Gong Ou said," and she thinks that bit is dead. She will believe it even more when she feels guilty. " There is no flaw. When Xiaonian heard some letter, she bit her lip, "but I don''t think George''s eyes are fake. He seems to really love Enid." She has seen that kind of look in Gong Ou''s eyes. Gong Ou''s eyes can''t be fake. "What does it have to do with me whether it''s true or not? I just want Enid to believe that George just wants to get her hand and continue to help himself, so that he doesn''t even care about their son''s life. " Gong Ou said indifferently. Yeah, what does it have to do with them whether it''s true or not. I''m afraid only George knows the answer. "After you say that, George and Enid will have problems even when they are together." Shi Xiaonian said, looking at Gong ou with her eyes, "you are doing this for bit. You are afraid that he will still suffer and hate when he wakes up. You are retaliating for him."Sometimes revenge is also a way to untie the knot. "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll do something good by the way." Gongou doesn''t think so. By the way, he is really helping bit, not only saving his life, but also saving his future. When small read into his arms, listening to his chest strong and powerful heartbeat, suddenly feel particularly warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Her palace became more and more human. "I found that as long as you want to do one thing, there is nothing you can''t do." When small read can''t help but say, "you say you such person can do how many good people and good deeds." "Why do you want me to offer love all over the world?" Gong Ou gave her a low stare. When small read tongue, "then how can you think of help bit?" He also helped her so comprehensively, taking into account her heart knot and future, and even did everything she didn''t think about. "Three reasons." "Which three?" "First, he didn''t betray you when you disappeared; second, he didn''t abuse you; third, he tipped off and saved you." Gong Ou said without thinking. It was because of her. Shixiaonian smiles with low eyes. Even if he usually eats vinegar in the sky, Gong ou never really hates those who are good to her. He even reaches out for help at the critical moment. She seems to have found the great merit of gongou again. That''s good. Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels that happiness takes care of herself too much. Such a good man bumps into her life. From the beginning, she is very tired of entanglement and is now reluctant to let go of her hand. She is grateful. When small read to palace Europe''s arms tightly rely on, palace Europe''s arm will her more tightly. "By the way, I have one last question." Shi Xiaonian said, "who sent the materials that my adoptive father received? How can we make some time lines of the events between Enid and George so clear?" Is it from within Lancaster? Who is helping them? "The grammar of words and sentences can only come from one person." Gong Ou''s voice became low. "Who?" When small read at a loss. "Gong Yu." Gong Ou said his brother''s full name directly. Hearing this, Xiaonian sat up from his arms and looked at his solemn face in shock. "Do you think it''s the material that brother sent? How did he get it? " "There''s only one possibility." Gong Ou gazed at her and said, "he sneaked into the Lancaster family and got the first-hand information." "Brother in the Lancaster family?" Shixiaonian was so surprised that he was nervous that he was relieved. "Fortunately, George didn''t find out all the time, and I''m too risky. But fortunately, now that the 100 year cooperation plan has been signed, and the two families are apparently reconciled, I should come back." "Make your own decisions." Gong Ou snorted coldly, and his eyebrows gathered with deep displeasure. "The grand young master of the palace family ran to be an undercover agent, and it would be nice to die there!" Good tongue. When small read looking at Palace Europe, understand that he is just worried, hand patted him, soft voice said, "brother will withdraw, don''t worry, he is your brother." "Who is rare." Gong Ou is a cold hum again. Cut, insincere man, when small read grabbed his hand, changed the topic, accompany him to talk about other, palace Europe''s face this just slowly slow down. ¡­¡­ The thick curtain covered the window, and the yellow light of the small lamp was shining on the huge carriage. On the medical bed in the middle, a young man was lying there quietly, pale and receiving infusion in his hand. Suddenly, his eyelashes quivered for a few days. Bit slowly opened his eyes with some difficulty. In his blurred vision, a beautiful and moving side face fell into his eyes. The young woman sat beside his bed, with a soft and beautiful profile on her side face. The light was warm on her body, which made people feel comfortable. It seemed that the whole world was open. She had a plant in her hand. The woman suddenly turned her head to look at him and said in surprise, "are you awake?" Bit lay there and blinked. Then he could see her face clearly. It was Xiaonian. The next second, he saw the infusion tube in the air. He was stunned. "I''m not dead?" Realizing this, bit''s face was as white as ever. Shixiaonian put the moonlight flower in his hand aside, sat closer to him, and said solemnly, "you are dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit was staring at her stupidly. "Everyone except us thinks you are dead. Legally speaking, you are no longer bit. Bit has disappeared from the world." When small read a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit is more at a loss. Shi Xiaonian knew that he didn''t understand, so he said more clearly, "when you jumped down the stairs, they took you and passed out, but everyone thought you were dead, including Enid and George." "How could that be?" Bit didn''t expect this to happen. When he overheard the conversation between his mother and Shi Xiaonian that day, he realized that he was just a pawn in the war between his parents. Even his life seemed so false. For the first time, he understood real hatred and real despair.He tried to find family love from them again and again, but he didn''t find it in the end. He hated his father, his mother, and even more his coming into the world. He wants to help Gong Ou sign a contract with Shi Xiaonian and jump off the building in public to give his so-called parents a heavy blow. Of course, he also knew that maybe it wasn''t even a blow. "In short, you''re completely free now." Shi Xiaonian said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bit looked at her dully, a little incredulous. Shi Xiaonian checked the progress of the drops, and then said, "listen to me, from today on, you are no longer a humble young master of any blood, nor a pawn of parents'' love. You are you, just yourself." "It''s me?" Bit mumbled and repeated her words, confused in his eyes. "Well, the doctor said you''d better wake up. It''s OK. Don''t lie down. I''ll take you down for a walk." When Xiaonian saw that there was not much in the infusion bag, he reached out and pulled out the needle tube for bit, pressed it with a cotton swab in one hand and helped bit up in the other. Down? Where are you going? Bit puzzled to see when small read, took the cotton swab pressed, sat on the bed, said, "it doesn''t matter, I can." "Good." When small read picked up a coat for him to put on, and then stood up and went to the back of the car, the two doors forced to push out. Bit sits on the bed and looks out. He sees an endless road, wide and quiet. The trees on both sides are quietly bathed in the soft light, and the fresh air comes in all at once. It''s early morning. This kind of air only in the early morning, the light is a little cool, but people yearn for it. Feng de and some bodyguards are standing at the back of the car. When Xiao Nian gets out of the car with Feng De''s hand, he turns back and waves to bit. The smile on his face is very beautiful. Maybe it was the smile that puzzled him. Bit felt like he was possessed. He got up from the bed and walked towards the back of the car. The bodyguard immediately took the lead. Bit gets out of the car and follows Xiaonian for two steps. "Turn around." Shi Xiaonian said. Like being bewitched, with one command and one action, bit turns around obediently and sees a wide lake, with clear water and sparkling lights. In the distance, a red sun is rising slowly from the skyline. The big sun seems to occupy the whole world. Sunrise. The sunrise in the early morning is so beautiful. It describes the beginning of the day. The cool wind blows over him and makes him feel refreshed. His turbid head seems to be clear all at once. Bit looked at it stupidly, but he didn''t realize that the cotton swab in his hand fell to the ground. "It''s beautiful." Bit couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t know why. Looking at the sunrise in the sky, his shoulders suddenly relaxed. It seemed that countless heavy stones were flying away from his shoulders. When small read stand in his body side, observing his expression, light smile, "Congratulations, reborn." Rebirth. Bit''s lips quiver, and the sun rises in his blue eyes. After his rebirth, he will not have any identity background. He is not a young master. He doesn''t have to care about his humble blood, his face, his exile and his crazy parents Nothing? "Not everyone has a chance to be reborn. Don''t do stupid things in the future. My sister will worry." A hand was gently put on his arm. Bit turned his head, when Xiaonian was watching him, with a smile in his eyes, very warm. For a long time, bit looked at her smile, simple smile. Seeing bit like this, Xiaonian really let go. "What''s my future name?" Bit suddenly asked, looking at her expectantly, "I want to take a Chinese name. May I have your last name?" "I''m your sister. It''s strange that you don''t take my surname. My surname is Xi, and you will be Xi in the future." When Xiaonian said with a smile, the whole person was plated with a layer of indescribable softness by the light of sunrise. "Xi Xiaonian? When did you read it When I used to listen to Gong ou, I was at a loss. Xi, Shi, is this a meaning and a pronunciation in Chinese? He usually hears wrong? "My name is Xi Xiaonian. I have a younger brother named Xi Yu, who means like gold and jade." Shi Xiaonian stood there and thought about it. Then he said, "why don''t you call Xi Jue, which also means jade. Beside the word Wang, I hope you can become a king in the future and live the life you want without any burden." Bit listened to her quietly, but the others didn''t understand her at all. They only heard their own names. He murmured and repeated, "Xi Jue." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded his head forcefully. "I''ll call Xi Jue later. I''m Xi Xiaonian''s younger brother. I don''t have any other identity." Bit said to himself, "Xi Jue, Xi Jue."As if afraid of forgetting, bit repeated the name of his rebirth. "Yes, you have no other identity, Xi Jue." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Just as he was about to continue talking with him, bit suddenly roared in the direction of sunrise, "my name is Xi Jue! I''m Xi Jue! Ah! Lancaster bit, go to hell Shi Xiaonian was startled by his sudden appearance. Then he could not help laughing and stood there quietly looking at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 e reborn. She can imagine how comfortable Xi Jue''s future is, and the name of bit will disappear. "Hello! Enough talking! " A voice of discontent came. When Xiao Nian looked to the lake, he saw Gong Ou sitting there staring at them coldly. Then he threw his fishing rod hard and said with a green face, "there is no fish in any broken lake!" Poof. It seems that all the fish in this lake don''t like gongou. They can''t catch any fish. When the small read light steps to the palace Europe, from behind him around him, "no fishing, see the sunrise." "What''s good to see!" Gong Ou shakes his fishing rod fiercely and is still competing with fishing. "We come here to see the sunrise, and we leave here to see the sunrise. It''s a beginning and an end." When small read ring he said, lowered his head in his face printed a kiss, "Gong ou, let''s go home." Gong Ou''s hand holding the fishing rod was stiff, then he threw it into the lake, took her hand and stood up, "go home!" The fishing rod drifted pitifully on the lake and sank slightly. In the early morning, the sun came down gently. Xiaonian took gongou''s arm and walked along the lake. Bit on the shore is concentrating on the sunrise, and he is no longer depressed. ¡­¡­ The vast white fog envelops the whole palace castle. The trees on the water are high into the cloud peak. The farmland in the distance is the most beautiful picture of nature. In the courtyard, the little pumpkin lies yawning in the shaking table. Gong Kui dances in front of his shaking table in a beautiful skirt. He raises his legs and claps his hands from time to time to win the sight of the little pumpkin. "How well do I dance? When you''re a little older, I''ll teach you to dance like your sister. " Gong Kui turned around and said happily, swinging her little skirt. While Gong Yao was sitting on the carpet fiddling with his bow and arrow, he pulled the bow from time to time to try his strength. Hearing the words, he turned his head and looked at his sister. His little face didn''t have the slightest expression and said, "he''s a boy and won''t like dancing." "Boys dance, too." Gong Kui tooted his mouth. "Besides, how do you know he doesn''t like dancing? What does he like?" "He likes to eat." "Why?" "Because he''s called pumpkin." "That makes sense." Gong Kui squeezed his chin and pretended to be thoughtful. He walked to Gong Yao while thinking and nodded frequently, "should I, as a sister, make more food for him?" As soon as the words fell, Gong Kui stepped on the edge of the carpet. Before he fell, Gong Yao quickly put down his bow and arrow and stood up to hold Gong Kui. Gong Kui blinked his eyes after he knew it. He didn''t have the slightest fear. He said with a simple smile, "you''re powerful, and you know I''ll fall." "It''s induction. You walk well." Gong Yao released his hand and went to play with his precious bow and arrow again. When small read sitting in the side of the sun umbrella under the magazine, see this scene can''t help laughing. Looking at these three children, her world is full, and her smile will come to her mouth unconsciously. "What are you laughing at, so happy?" A gentle and moving voice came. When Xiao Nian turned her eyes, she saw Luo Qi walking towards her surrounded by servants. Luo Qi was wearing a royal blue cheongsam, which made her slim and graceful. The complicated embroidery process matched her beautiful face. Luo Qi walks up to her with her own light. "Mother." Shi Xiaonian stood up from his seat and said with a smile, "children are like Huobao. It''s hard to laugh or not." "Only we Xiaokui is a treasure. Holly, I don''t think he''s too reserved. He''s like a child." Luo Qi said, the tone is unable to hide the spoil, went to and Gong Yao, Gong Kui one by one light embrace, and in the little pumpkin side for a while, this just went to the side of small read sit down. When Xiaonian sat down with him, "he has such a character. As long as it doesn''t affect his normal growth, I don''t want to interfere too much." "Well, that''s what the teachers said." Luo Qi nodded with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes carefully looked at the small read, some distressed tunnel, "you lose a lot, let the kitchen to give you a good patch." "I''m fine, mother." When Xiao Nian turned his eyes and looked at the three children, he reached for his hair and said, "as soon as the matter with Lancaster family is solved, everyone is relaxed. So am I. sooner or later, I will get fat." Luo Qi was teased, "OK, I''ll see you fat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I smile. "That''s right." Luo Qi shrunk her smile and said, "there''s something I want to tell you. Your brother Xi Jue proposed to go to China to learn and practice in N.E. there. Gong Ou has agreed." Shixiaonian nodded. "He''s afraid that you''re reluctant to part and that it''s hard to see you leave. He left an hour ago." Luo Qi said, waiting for her response with concern.When the smile on Xiaonian''s face disappeared, "already gone?" "Well." Luo Qi replied, and then laughed, "this child has a lot of ideas. When he left, he said he would learn from N.E., learn all gongou''s skills, and create an M.E. to defeat gongou in the future." "Yes? What did Gong Ou say? " When small read light ground to ask a way. "He said that young people should be more practical in their dreams." "It''s really gongou style." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, a little bitter. It sounds that Gong Ou sent bit himself, but she knows nothing about it. After biter changed his name, they became more intimate like brothers and sisters. She always thought that if Xi Yu was still alive, they would be as happy as Gong Yao. I didn''t expect that bit had an idea to leave so soon. No wonder she asked her whether N.E. was big or not two days ago. It turned out to be a kind of temptation. "It''s sad, isn''t it?" Luo Qi holds Xiaonian''s hand on the table and looks at her anxiously. Shi Xiaonian shook his head with a wry smile. "Of course, his life is decided by himself. This is what I most expect to see, but I wanted to let him go to China after we went traveling together." The affairs of the two families have been settled. The reason why Gong ou and she haven''t returned to China is that they are going to have a family trip. I didn''t expect that bit had a big idea and left first. "It''s good for young people to have faith. In the future, you will go back and have plenty of time to meet." Luo Qi comforted her and said, "we can figure out where to travel. As soon as Gong Yu comes back, our family will set out." Rocky has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Smell speech, when small read then lift to separate of sad, beat up spirit way, "I these two days have a choice some place, just want to ask your opinion." With that, the maid behind Xiaonian took out a blue hard book and handed it to LUOQI. As soon as Luo Qi opened it, she was stunned. This is a travel guide. There are many photos of different places in the hard book. Each photo is accompanied by comics and simple words to describe some local playable contents, including the weather and star rating. Comics are cute and playful. Even Gong Kui and Gong Yao can see it at a glance. Luo Qi''s eyes are full of amazement. He looks up at Shi Xiaonian and says, "you''re so thoughtful. It''s hard to draw these." I don''t know how much effort it took for a full volume. "Since it''s a big family trip, of course I have to ask everyone''s opinions. I''ll ask you first, then I''ll ask my brother, and finally I''ll let the two children choose one." Shi Xiaonian said. Hearing this, Luo Qi nodded, "you don''t need to listen to Gong ou. As long as you are there, he doesn''t care about scenic spots." "Mother..." When Xiao Nian was told that her cheek was slightly hot, what happened to the world? Even Luo Qi made fun of her. "I''ll make a good choice." Luo Qi pursed her lips and smile. She began to choose the place to travel, and talked and laughed with Shi Xiaonian from time to time. For a long time. A servant whispered, "Ma''am." Luo Qi and Shi Xiaonian look up at the same time and look in the direction of the servant. They see Luo lie standing not far away in the doctor''s robe, with his hands in his coat pocket, pacing back and forth, with anxiety on his ugly face. "Dr. law has been waiting a long time." The servant said softly, "he''s here for the young lady." How long have you been waiting? Shi Xiaonian was stunned. Luo Qi closed the hard book and stood up. "I''ll take this book back and have a good look. Let''s talk." After thinking about it, Luo Qi added sarcastically, "by the way, don''t talk too long. I don''t have any other meaning. I''m just afraid that the furniture will suffer again. My new sofa." It''s too painful for gongou to be smashed. "Mother..." When small read helpless, Luo Qi is to tease her when fun, right, once can''t also come twice. Gongou has rarely broken furniture, OK. Luo Qi saw her face red, then did not say any more, only left with a smile. Luo lie stood there and bowed his head respectfully to Luo Qi. Then he quickly walked towards Shi Xiaonian. His eyes behind his glasses lost their usual coldness and arrogance. He opened his mouth and asked, "why hasn''t Gong Yu come back? Don''t you mean he''ll come back when the two families settle down? " When Xiaonian sat there and frowned, "Dr. Luo, please sit first." Lori sat down opposite her, her eyes still pressing, waiting for her answer. Shi Xiaonian bit his lip and didn''t want to tell a lie. He could only say truthfully, "in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. Normally, I should come back at this time. Maybe I have any delay on the way." "Will George find out? Will George..." "I don''t think so. After all the 100 year cooperation plans have been signed, it''s not right to kidnap again. Moreover, the Lancaster family''s current situation and the palace Europe struggle can be said to be suicidal." Shi Xiaonian said.This is what Feng de told her. Luo lie''s brow tightly clenched, "how can that Gong Yu not come back?" "Don''t worry. Gong Ou has been busy with this matter these two days. There should be an answer soon." When small read to appease him, "maybe we chat this meeting, brother has come back to the dusty." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Luo lie sits there, the facial expression does not have any change, when small read of words didn''t have any pacification of function. "In that case, I''ll go back first." Luo lie stood up, bowed his head to her, turned and left. His back was a little lonely. Shixiaonian pursed her lips, a little angry with herself, whether she said something wrong, lolie ran to get a peaceful answer, but she could only say these empty words. Not to mention Luo lie, even Gong Ou is beginning to feel a little restless. It is reasonable to say that Gong Yu should have come back at this time, and their family trip can be implemented. It turned out to be. ¡°Mum£¡¡± Gong Kui ran to Shi Xiaonian with his big eyes open. He held a flower in his little hand and handed it to her. His voice was very sweet. "Here you are." It''s a small pink flower, very fragrant. "Thank you." When small read with a smile bent down, Gong Kui holding flowers into her hair, when small read was about to straighten up, a blue rose fell into her sight. Shi Xiaonian looked at her in amazement. He saw Gong Yao standing there with a handsome little face. There was no expression on his face. He was holding the rose in his hand. His dark eyes were watching her. His mouth was tight. He wanted to say it but didn''t say it. All the thorns on the rose branch have been taken off. It''s bare. What a careful child. "Will you wear it for me, too? Over here. " Shixiaonian pointed to a place on his head. Smell speech, Gong Yao pursed lips to slightly lift up a touch of radian, take a flower to insert for her, when small read to smile to see to them, "good-looking?" "Good looking." Gong Kui nodded and stood on tiptoe to hold her face and kiss her. "The most beautiful mother, I love you so much." "Well behaved, go to play. We''ll have class later." When small read rub her head to say. After giving the sleeping pumpkin to the maid, Shi Xiaonian left the yard and put his hands in the pockets of his naked coat. Along the way, the maids in front of them all chuckled, nodded to her and quickly turned to leave. Of course, Shi Xiaonian knew what they were laughing at. Two flowers, one pink and one blue, were inserted side by side on her head, which was not good-looking. Passing a mirror, when the small read a photo, some laughing and crying. Sure enough, he really looks like a village girl. When Xiaonian touched the two flowers on his head, he still didn''t want to take them down, so he went inside and let the servants laugh. "Gongou, I''m in." When small read open the door of the study to go in, a step into a ball of paper. In such a large study, the floor is full of crumpled paper balls, which is called an average. Gong Ou is sitting in front of the desk in the middle of the paper ball, playing the holographic keyboard in a fidgety way, pulling a book from time to time, then tearing off a crumpled paper and throwing it out. Shi Xiaonian was hit. When Gong Ou saw her, he couldn''t stop. His brows were tight. "Why don''t you let her down? Does it hurt?" "I''m not hurt by a paper ball yet." When small read said with a smile, across a paper ball to his desk. Gong Ou sat there, black eyes looking at her two eyes, ten fingers crossed to her chin, staring at her and looking at her. When Xiaonian stood there, he felt that he was being scanned by an X-ray. "What''s the matter?" She asked uneasily. "You''ve changed." Miyagi. Shixiaonian feels embarrassed to touch the flowers on his head. Well, after being laughed by the whole family, he will be laughed by Gong Ou again. Come on, she can take it! Seeing her touching the flower, Gong Ou suddenly leaned back, "it''s the flower. Did you wear it yourself?" "It''s not pretty, is it?" Shi Xiaonian asked awkwardly. "Good looking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You look great with flowers like this! I''ll wear it every day! Change it every day! " Gong Ou stares at her deeply, her black eyes almost glowing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there speechless, she finally knew whose twin''s aesthetic was inherited from. "Come here and let me have a closer look." Gong Ou hooked her hand. When Xiao Nian didn''t go over, he just looked down at the paper balls on the ground and asked, "how can I tear the paper like this? Is there anything bothering you? " "No!" Gongou denied it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian ignored him, he bent down and picked up a paper ball. When he opened it, he saw that it was written with Gong Yu''s trend. As a result, there was no sign. It turned out that he was also worried about Gong Yu. When she looked at the holographic images in the air, she saw a lot of them. She also vaguely understood that they seemed to be hacking other people''s computers. "Whose computer are you hacking?" "The Lancaster family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown, "we and there just repair, you do so in case of being found to pay the price."Gong Ou is silent, just stares at her and doesn''t speak. "You want to find my brother''s whereabouts, don''t you?" Shi Xiaonian understood his idea, walked around the desk to him, and put his hand on Gong Ou''s shoulder. "Then you can''t go so fast. If it''s not worse, it will hurt my brother." Hearing this, Gong Ou''s face sank. He reached out and pressed on the holographic keyboard several times to withdraw all the intrusion procedures one by one. She said the truth he understood, but the palace has been no whereabouts. Gong Ou stretched out his hand to her. When Xiao Nian sat down on his leg, he gazed at his face and said, "don''t be so upset. I''m proper. I''ll be fine." Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes fell on the two flowers on her head. Her face was slightly slow. "So you specially wear two flowers to make me happy?" "That''s your son and daughter trying to make you happy." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "They put it on you?" "Well." "I have a conscience." Gong Ou put his arms around her body and gazed at her face. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "do you really think he will be ok?" When Xiao Nian thought of the appearance of Luo lie just now, he comforted Gong ou, "the two families have been repaired, and George should be busy with reconciling with Enid now. In addition, he has an original wife, and there are constant internal disputes. I think he will be in trouble for the time being. He won''t find brother. He doesn''t have the energy and time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Besides, brother is so smart, he should still have things to do." Shi Xiaonian said. "What else can he do? The whole family is waiting for him to come back. He doesn''t even send a letter back!" Gongou cold tunnel, but there is no just the irritability. When small read in his arms, he has a big anger also can''t send out. Yes, the whole family is waiting for Gong Yu to come back, but they can''t wait for anyone. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and sighed silently, "if only we had someone in the Lancaster family, or if we could have a chance to go, we could look for my brother." As soon as the words came down, there was a knock on the door. When small read want to stand up, be held tightly by palace Europe, she frowns, "someone comes in." "What are you afraid of? We''re not cheating." Gong Ou hugged her and said, "come in!" The door of the study was pushed open. A silver haired Feng de came in with something and stood at the desk. "Young master, Dr. lorillo has just left." "Gone?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. "Yes, he handed me a temporary resignation and left, saying that if he could come back alive, he would certainly serve the palace family to save lives." Feng de presented a speech and put it on the desk. "I think he was very worried, so he didn''t stop him. Anyway, everyone is here now, and he''s not in special need." Let Lori do what he wants to do. Not everyone has such an opportunity. Shi Xiaonian frowned. How could it be like this? It seems that Luo lie was so worried that he ran away. He wanted to find Gong Yu. About this matter, Gong Ou didn''t even raise his eyebrow. He didn''t care. He glanced at Feng De''s dazzling gold and asked coldly, "do you have a second thing?" "Yes." Feng de handed out the golden invitation in his hand. "I just wanted to report to Dr. Luo, but I received the invitation from Lancaster family on the way." "Invitation?" When Xiaonian was stunned, did George invite them? Is this kind of mask repaired later? Is that too fake. "Give it to me." Gong Ou reaches for the invitation, opens it, glances at it, sneers, turns his eyes and looks at Shi Xiaonian, "you''re right." "What?" When small read puzzled. "Mona''s anniversary, George invited us." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stayed there. Anniversary, has Mona been dead for a year? She looked at Gong ou and saw a sneer on her lips. She couldn''t help asking, "you''re not going, are you?" "Why not?" "Gong Ou asked," you said that if you have a chance to enter the Lancaster family, you can find someone. " "But it''s Mona''s anniversary. It''s a Hongmen banquet, isn''t it?" When small read worry to say, turn Mou to see to stand there of seal virtuous, let him help to talk together. Feng de understood what she meant and said, "yes, young master, it''s impossible for a villain like George to forget how Mona died. It''s impossible to invite the palace family to attend the anniversary ceremony "It won''t be a good fix, of course." When Gong Ou pushed away, Xiao Nian stood up, pressed his hands on the desk, and said, "so what? What can he do? " How can a defeated general be brave. "I don''t know what George thinks, but it''s certainly not a good thing!" When small read some excited tunnel. "Are you scared?" Palace Europe low Mou sees to her, "have me in you also afraid?" "I''m worried about you."He is eager to find someone, George obviously put down the grand banquet, he also hit inside? "There''s nothing to worry about." Gong Ou crooked his lips and reached for the golden invitation. "Since it''s an open invitation, it''s brighter. Feng De, let the news out, that is to say, after the Centennial plan, the two families will be repaired, establish contacts, and release the news of the anniversary ceremony as much as they can! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Feng Deming the meaning of Gong ou, but standing there did not move, just looking at Shi Xiaonian. From a person who had no contact with the media to facing all the shots, Shi Xiaonian naturally understood Gong Ou''s intention, "do you want to enlarge this matter to the world and force George not to start?" It''s a good idea, but she''ll still be worried. "Unless he''s crazy." Gong Ou said coldly. "But..." Bite your lips when you are young. "No, but." Gong Ou interrupted her, "to make things big, on the one hand, can make George taboo, on the other hand, can make the false appearance of the two families mended public, can eliminate all the rumors, on the other hand, we can take the opportunity to find someone." Gong Ou doesn''t care about rumors. He means that the media secretly wrote that Mona''s death was caused by her beauty. What he cares about is this. A plan to kill three birds with one stone? It seems that there is no reason to object. Shixiaonian didn''t speak any more. She knew that no matter how many gongou she said, she was still determined to go her own way. In his opinion, George was at the end of the storm and couldn''t lift any waves. But there is something strange about the anniversary ceremony itself. Anyway, Mona died in the hands of gongou. How could George invite them. When Xiaonian picked up the invitation and opened it, he saw a string of names written on it. "He invited all of us." Shi Xiaonian said that from top to bottom, from LUOQI to little pumpkin, all the palace people George invited. Is the relationship between the two families so close? "Well." Gong Ou answered with a low voice. "He must have a conspiracy. We should pay attention to it." Shixiaonian can''t persuade gongou, so he can only remind him. "In fact, the internal chaos in Lancaster has been quite good recently. It''s a good way for George to stabilize the situation and repair with the palace family, so that those relatives who are ready to move can think less." Feng de stood there and said slowly, "but it''s not like George''s style. Maybe Enid taught it behind his back." It''s really an explanation. Shi Xiaonian looked down. "I thought they would have a quarrel when they went back. I didn''t expect that Enid was still giving advice. He really loved the world. Fortunately, Xi Jue left. He didn''t know these things." Otherwise, he would suffer. "And even if George does something else, I can protect you." The palace Europe is glaring to time small read, dispel the worry in her heart, "do you believe me?" His voice is magnetic. When it comes to what else she can say, Shi Xiaonian puts on a far fetched smile. "Of course I believe you. If you decide, let''s go to the party." Mona was killed by Gong ou for holding Gong Yao. Now the whole family is going to Mona''s anniversary. I can''t imagine what will happen in the next second. It''s ironic. "Good boy." Gong Ou is satisfied with his jaw. Seeing this, Feng de said, "I''ll go down and arrange it." With that, Feng de turned and left. After a few steps, he stopped. He turned back to see Xiang shixiaonian. His desire for words stopped. He thought, "Xiaonian." "Well?" Shixiaonian looks at him. "How about an image designer for you?" Feng long tunnel, "this is not a small occasion to go out, or more careful better." "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian nodded blankly, "Oh, adoptive father, you can arrange it." "Well, I need an image designer." Feng de went out while talking. Looking at Feng De''s back, Shi Xiaonian is a bit confused. In fact, every time he attends a big event, he will invite an image designer. If he doesn''t need one, isn''t it a waste? As she thought about it, she turned her head and ran into Gong Ou''s deep eyes. Gong Ou stood there, staring at her. Her eyes were red and she didn''t move. She looked crazy When Xiaonian thought of the two pink and blue flowers on her head, she was very embarrassed. Well, her adoptive father must have thought that it was her taste. She was worried and disliked, but she couldn''t say it directly. "Is it good?" When small read some sad and laughing to look at the palace Europe, stretched out his hand to touch the flower. "Good looking!" Gong Ou replied without thinking, as if hesitating for a second seemed not sincere enough. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read helpless smile, I''m afraid only in the eyes of the palace Europe, she just how all good-looking. She stood on tiptoe and put her hands around his neck. Her face was close to him. Gong Ou''s eyes were brighter and he held her firmly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be in danger." "I love you, gongou." When small read to embrace his neck to say. Gong Ou''s body was stiff, and it took him a long time to recover. "When can you change your sudden confession?" "No change." When small read close to him, meekly nestled, "I want to be with you all the time, want to express, resolutely do not change."Words fall, her body is palace Europe ring more tight, palace Europe bowed his head in her face kiss, pet drown tunnel, "good, don''t change, never change." His arms are too warm, warm when small read not closed eyes, just want to enjoy the moment. ¡­¡­ The news of Lancaster Mona''s anniversary ceremony was overwhelming in less than three days, especially the news that the whole family would participate in the ceremony. There are experts on TV talking about the relationship between the two families, as if they had experienced something with their own eyes. When small read sitting in front of the mirror, let the make-up artist to her make-up, hand turning a news, see above reporters all kinds of conjecture. As Gong Ou said, the momentum of the Gong family is booming now. They are all talking about the good of the Gong family. Even the wind direction of suspecting that Mona''s death is related to them has changed greatly. Normal people think that it is impossible to get in the way of their daughter''s death. There must be some unknown misunderstanding. On the other hand, the share price of N.E. went up again. When small read can''t help but smile, hear behind the voice of the maid, "little lady, there are guests." Guest? When I turned around, I saw a man I hadn''t met for a long time. The young woman stood at the door, wearing a white shirt and narrow A-line skirt. She was sexy and slim. Her long black hair was ironed into a big roll, which made her face a little mature. The woman looked at shixiaonian with a smile, with happiness between her eyebrows and eyes, and a beautiful necklace around her neck. Li Qingyan. Gong Ou''s former primary school sister actually appeared here. "Miss Li." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the front of the make-up mirror and walked to her unexpectedly, "Why are you here?" "Mrs. Gong, just call me Qingyan." Li Qingyan said to her with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes turned a few times, "I''m the same as them, starting today to call you little lady." "Er..." I don''t understand when I was young. "This is a gift for you. I don''t know what you like. I hope you don''t dislike it." Li Qingyan hands the blue velvet box to her. When Xiaonian took it over and opened it, it was a beautiful pink crystal necklace. The beads were full and bright. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "what a beautiful necklace. You can really choose it." "I wish the young lady liked it." Li Qingyan bowed his head and became a servant. "Then I''ll take it impolitely." When small read said with a smile, the necklace to the side of the servant, invited Li Qingyan to sit down. She looked at Li Qingyan. Compared with the time when she appeared beside Gong ou, Li Qingyan was obviously plump. She didn''t make up very carefully. Her skin was still smooth, and her eyebrows rose slightly involuntarily. She was obviously in a good mood. "I heard from my adoptive father that it''s not easy for you and your boyfriend to survive. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to see you, but There are too many things. " When the small read sat on the sofa spread a hand, some embarrassed to say. When Li Qingyan and his boyfriend escaped, they were chased and killed. Gong Ou sent someone to save them. "Young lady, you are very kind. We can survive thanks to our seniors No, it''s time to call the second young master. " Li Qingyan''s eyes were filled with gratitude. "If it wasn''t for the second young master, our grass swaying with the wind would have been cleaned long ago. How could we live to this day?" She was forced to work as an undercover agent of Lancaster and then Gong ou. She had already finished her life, but she was saved in despair. "Why do you call us that?" When small read puzzled to ask, "I think we are friends." After so many experiences, Li Qingyan actually called her that. Li Qingyan laughed and said, "because I want to adapt to my new identity from now on." "New identity?" Shixiaonian was stunned. Li Qingyan stood up, bowed respectfully to her, and then said, "from today on, I am officially employed by the palace family as the young lady''s personal assistant to handle all your affairs." Personal assistant? When small read Zheng for two seconds, then want to understand, "palace Europe to find you back?" "Yes, I used to stay in Lancaster family, and I am familiar with it. The second young master hopes that I can lead the way and help you get familiar with everything there as soon as possible." Li Qingyan said standing there. I see. Shi Xiaonian nods his head and has to admire Gong Ou''s thoughtful planning. Even Li Qingyan thinks that with Li Qingyan, they can save a lot of things in finding people. But after thinking about it, shixiaonian looked at her anxiously, "but it''s not very difficult for you to go back to that place? Besides, they always hate you to the bone. " Li Qingyan said with a smile, "there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. If it wasn''t for the second young master, I would have been the ghost of the underground. Besides, now I''m following you, young lady. What can they do with me? " This tone is really confident, worthy of being Gong Ou''s schoolgirl. "If you don''t mind." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will let people protect you all the time.""Thank you, young lady." "Sit down." Li Qingyan sat down and finished her business. She looked at Shi Xiaonian curiously, "young lady, when are you going to have a wedding? I want to have a wedding drink then. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Wedding. It''s going to be a while. Shi Xiaonian didn''t answer, but asked, "what about you? When are you going to have a wedding?" Smell speech, Li Qingyan bowed his head and smile, a big square person actually smile some coquettish, she reached out to hold the necklace on the neck, ring finger wearing a small ring, "I am now a married woman." "Are you married?" Shi Xiaonian asked pleasantly. At that time, Li Qingyan was still struggling to save his boyfriend from being arrested. He almost sacrificed all of his life. Now he has come to the end of his life. "Well." Li Qingyan nodded, "although the wedding is just a form, but it''s just an oath in front of God, but after so much experience, we find that sometimes form is indispensable. Even if there are no guests, we can hear God say that all the suffering has passed, and the future is beautiful and brand-new." When small read listen to her words, eyes slightly floating, heart like what a small insect bit, stabbing. The future is beautiful and new. Is the wedding so beautiful? When he saw Xiaonian, he looked at himself yearningly. Li Qingyan said, "do you want to get married? Don''t worry, the second young master has a plan in mind, and will give you a grand wedding. " Gongou must have a plan. It''s just that after such a long time, she almost forgot that they still had a wedding and the significance of the wedding. It''s hard to avoid some feelings. When small read a smile, "I don''t worry about this, just listen to you said some yearning, I also look forward to that day." "It must be a unique wedding. The second young master will definitely be very luxurious." "You call the second young master very well." Shi Xiaonian said, turning the topic of the wedding to the past. Li Qingyan felt the necklace around his neck, "I''m going to adapt to my new identity from now on." It''s really easy to get into the situation. Even Li Qingyan invited him to come here. When Xiao Nian thought that Gong Ou had made the necessary preparations to enter the Lancaster family this time. ¡­¡­ The sky is clear, Lancaster family manor is located in the most sunny place, covering a vast area. Even aerial photography makes people feel boundless. Every exit of the manor is full of media, so Lancaster set up a special media area for reporters to wait for the interview. Guests from all sides came in one after another. It was very busy for a while. "I''m so tired. I haven''t been so tired for many years. It''s more difficult to take an interview than to go to heaven." A reporter with a book fan, while walking to the media area to sit down. "The death of Lancaster Mona has never been decided. It''s an anniversary ceremony all of a sudden. I always feel strange." A reporter turned his head and said. As soon as I started talking, the reporters around me gathered around and talked about it. "If the palace family comes, it shows that the two families have really been repaired. Before, the two families fought so fiercely. I heard some secrets that are not known to the outside world. They said that the two families had fought head-on and many people died." "Can it be fixed?" "George is too old to fight. That century plan sounds like cooperation, but 90% of the sacrifices are for the Lancaster family." "I also heard a news that George was going to take advantage of gongou''s power to show his prestige to the family at the anniversary ceremony. Before that, he had a fierce fight and his position was in danger." "I see. As expected, interests are above everything. There is no permanent enemy." "Isn''t today''s anniversary very wonderful? See which one gets the first-hand news. " "Lancaster hasn''t said to open internal interviews yet. I''m afraid we can''t see the whole process of the anniversary ceremony. We can only sit here until dawn." "Ah! Here comes Gong Ou! They are really going to the front door. Hurry up! Up, up, up Some people yelled. All the media people who wrote articles threw articles, and the camera people directly held the mobile phone. A pile of water bottles were knocked over on the ground, and they all rushed in for fear that they would not get a good position. When Xiaonian sat in the car, watching the car slowly stop, and then the whole world was dark. There are people pressing on the window glass, and there is no gap at all. Some reporters stick to the glass, and their facial features are deformed, and their mouths are still moving, trying to interview them. When small read to see sighed, turn a Mou to see to the side handsome man, helpless tunnel, "I all say don''t walk is the gate." There was so much news before, and Feng De also secretly released a lot of materials, which completely enlarged the anniversary ceremony. She had a hunch that there would be a lot of media today, but Gong ou still insisted on going through the right gate. "Why don''t I go to the main gate?" Gong Ou asked with a high face. "There are several at the main gate. Here is the main gate." Shixiaonian said, looking at the palace Europe way, "you clearly want to make more noise." Gong Ou''s low eyes glared at her, and her lips curved. He held her in his arms. "The more intelligent she became, how can I reward you?""After the reward, I''m curious about how you still make a big noise." Shi Xiaonian asked. Gong Ou pointed to his right face, "is it beautiful?" Narcissism at this time? Their cars are almost crushed by the crowd, OK. When small read helplessly looking at him, perfunctory way, "good-looking, your right face and left face as good-looking." Then Gong Ou suddenly took something out of his pocket and quickly scratched it on his right face. A bloodstain instantly appeared, and the end was still full of blood. "Are you hurt?" When small read nervously close to him, to check his injury. "Don''t move, fake." Gong Ou is very satisfied with the appearance of her panic, this kind of care makes him very useful. "False?" When small read a face at a loss, carefully staring at his face to see several times, this blood is false? "Young master." Feng de handed out a small thing from the front passenger''s seat. Gong Ou took it and pasted it directly on the glass. With a bang, the window burst in front of Shi Xiaonian''s eyes. Gongou just sat there, letting the broken glass fall on his shoulder. "Mr. Gong, today..." With this sound, the harsh noise outside suddenly quieted down. The crowd outside did not know that the situation was still crowded. A group of reporters in front of the car were all silly and stood there staring at Gong ou. Gong Ou was sitting in the car, his face was very blue, and a bloodstain was clearly reflected on his face. The blood bead was flowing down to the corner of his lips. When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at this scene. The reporters stood there, unable to say a word. The front one began to retreat in fear, but was pushed back by the back. There was almost silence on this side of the car. For a long time. After a long time, when Xiaonian felt that time had solidified the fear of those reporters, Gong Ou suddenly turned his head to look out of the window and looked at those reporters indifferently with his black eyes. When Xiaonian heard the sound of a backward breath, someone retreated desperately. Gong Ou looked at them, "are you in a hurry to interview?" "Yes, I''m sorry." A large group of reporters apologized to Gong ou and bowed in a crowded place. They bowed one after another for fear that Gong Ou would sue them all in anger. Who could afford to pay for it. Is this going to make headlines? When small read frowned, did not interfere with the palace Europe, afraid to disturb his plan, quietly picked up the side of the water to drink a mouthful. Gong Ou sat there with a cold face, suddenly his face changed, his lips slightly bent, and his voice was magnetic and gentle. "You should also pay attention to rest in the interview. It''s cold today, so you should wear more clothes." It''s called tenderness. It''s called amiability. "Poof." When the small read almost to spray out the water, strangely turned to look at the man beside, only to see the palace of Europe''s back. What''s the matter? Is her husband possessed? The reporters over there also have wonderful expressions. They all look at Gong Ou in disbelief. Gong Ou is famous for his bad temper, but now he cares about them. Someone in the crowd said boldly, "Mr. Gong, I''m really sorry, we have no choice. As soon as you go in, we can''t interview you. We can''t explain to you. Please forgive me." A group of people followed and nodded. "So it is." Gong Ou suddenly nodded, looked at his broken window and hooked his lips, "well, I''ll go in and talk to Mr. George, let him open for a period of time, let you go in to interview, so that you can have an explanation." The sound Gentle enough to turn into water. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong Ou''s back, he felt that he was covered with a layer of light. Hearing this, the reporters were excited, "really? Thank you, Mr. Gong. Thank you, Mr. Gong. " "You''re welcome. The interviewer and the interviewee should have understood each other." The palace Europe light a smile, gentle, modest, polite, "so, the car let me in first, later I let my housekeeper to inform you." "Yes, yes." As soon as these words come out, who dares to stick to the car? The crowd will automatically open a road to let their car pass without bodyguards. Shi Xiaonian puts down the water and takes out a tissue to wipe off the false blood on Gong Ou''s face. His hand is held down by Gong ou. "Wait a minute. I''ll have to play in front of George later." Said Gong ou. "You want the reporters to come in. Don''t worry. If you use this move, if George doesn''t let in, the media will write very bad, and his social status will be low again." Shi Xiaonian said. The palace Europe low Mou sees to her, "what I want is to open to the reporter, the situation inside more disorderly better." In this way, it was convenient for him to find people and put an end to George''s other thoughts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou pointed to the bloodstain on his face. "It''s still useful. I see how George rejected me."It''s all superficial. Gong Ou is injured. What can George say. "All right." When the small read, "you can really play, I just thought you suddenly changed." Become so tender. "I have a good media image." Gongou is very serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a ghost. When the small read did not open him, he pulled to the side, "you sit to my side, there are too many pieces of glass, careful to pierce you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Feng De, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked back and said, "don''t worry about Xiaonian. Young master is afraid of debris flying to you, so this glass is specially made and can''t hurt anyone." I see. No wonder the palace Europe wants to use false blood, when small read to see the palace Europe, "this also for my sake?" He was too careful. She thought he was obsessed with finding someone. "You think I''m free." Gong Ou raised his chin slightly, and his whole body was invincible. In less than two seconds, he seemed to think of something and quickly lowered his head to look at her, "but you can thank me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian sat there speechless and then laughed, "yes, thank you, President Gong Da! The president of Gongda has been unifying the world for thousands of years "Well said." Gong Ou is full of pride. "You literati have so many sentimental words." As the car slowly moved forward, Feng de suddenly turned his head, "I remember. Xiaonian, your word is Dongfang not in that TV play..." Shixiaonian was too busy to hiss at him. Fortunately, the car had gone in, and a staff member was standing there asking for an invitation. Feng de was silent. When small read was startled out of a cold sweat, the source of this word let palace Europe know, still can''t in situ explosion. Gong Ou didn''t respond. He hugged her and gave her a strong kiss. "Come on, go on." "Hehe, hehe." Shixiaonian didn''t have any reaction except dry smile. ¡­¡­ The road is wider than the road outside. Along the way, it is full of fresh green, continuous grass and ups and downs. The roadside trees are wrapped with black ribbons, and the bodyguards are all in black and white uniform. The whole atmosphere is extremely solemn. There are also many celebrity guests standing on the side, looking at the direction of their car, whispering something. "The Lancaster estate is so big." Shi Xiaonian came here for the first time. She thought that the palace family was incredibly big, but at present, the Lancaster family is more than twice as big as the palace family. In the end, it is a big family from ancient times to the present, with a strong foundation. "What do you want? I''ll build one for you. " Gongou doesn''t think so. "Why do I want such a big manor?" She was just feeling. "If you have nothing to do, take a helicopter to fly from east to west, from south to north, overlooking your home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How much leisure and money is there to do such a thing? After traveling for a long time, the car slowly stopped and stopped in front of several villas. The villas were all built with a strong ancient English style, surrounded by many rare plants. Feng de got out of the car to open the door for them. As soon as Xiao Nian got out of the car, a bodyguard surrounded him and bowed to them. "Welcome to the second young master and the second young lady of the palace. This is the east side. The environment is the best in the manor. The atmosphere is quiet. Mr. Wang specially arranged for all the distinguished guests of the palace to live here." Before they got close, the palace bodyguards came to stop them. The first bodyguard is indifferent and says, "during the anniversary ceremony, the palace has its own bodyguards. You don''t need to protect them separately." "This..." The bodyguards looked embarrassed, then stepped back, bowed their heads and said, "yes, we will explain to you." Feng de looked at Gong ou, "young master, are you satisfied with this place?" Gong Ou looked around. The roads were all in all directions, quiet but not biased. The lighting of the house was excellent, so he said coldly, "that''s it. Take them in." "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head. Gongoula was looking around when Xiaonian, palm pressure on her hair heart, deep tunnel, "I go to see George, you are all careful." "Don''t worry, George won''t mess around unless he''s really mad." When Xiaonian said with a smile, he reached out to tidy his suit, and his eyes fell on the bloodstain on his face. The bloodstain was so real that she was distressed, "I''ll wait for you to come back." "Good." Gong Ou printed a kiss on her forehead, turned and sat in the car, which drove away quickly. Lancaster''s bodyguards were also urged by Feng De to evacuate from the east side. Feng de arranged bodyguards, "you go to check several houses first, and don''t let them pass in every corner, to see if there is a monitor or a source of danger..." "Xiaonian." Luo Qi''s gentle voice followed. Shi Xiaonian turns his head. Luo Qi pushes the baby carriage towards her. Gong Yao and Gong Kui walk behind, one calm and the other lively. Li Qingyan is at the end, dressed in ol clothes, with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, sexy and formal. "Mother." When the small read smile to meet up, low eyes to see the baby sleeping in the stroller, way, "mother, let the adoptive father accompany you to go in to have a look, I want to walk around." "Is there any danger?" Luo Qi asked anxiously. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll walk on the east side." Shi Xiaonian said, and then looked at Li Qingyan. They looked at each other and laughed.Luo Qi nodded, "well, pay more attention yourself." "Well, have a good rest." Shi Xiaonian said. Feng De is a versatile man. He soon arranges things in a tight way. He arranges Luo Qi and the children to have a rest in the courtyard. There are only bodyguards on duty, Shi Xiaonian and Li Qingyan on the side of the road. Li Qingyan stood by the side of the road, his eyes looking into the distance, his eyes dim, and his hands hanging on his side were very tight. "Why, think of those unhappy past?" Shi Xiaonian went over and asked. "Well." Li Qingyan gave a bitter smile, "I think Jerry and I were caught here at the beginning. He was tortured to death, but I was in a high degree of mental tension. I was afraid that I could not save him by doing something wrong. This is the biggest nightmare for me. " "Are you ok?" When small read frown, some worry about her condition. "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to be afraid of when I come in. Besides, I''m not the one threatened by George any more." Li Qingyan turned to look at Shi Xiaonian, took a strong breath, and then said, "let''s go. I''ll take the young lady around and have a preliminary understanding." "Good." They walked slowly along the roadside, and several bodyguards followed them to protect them. "The east side is really the best environment here. As far as I know, it''s used to entertain the best guests. George''s move means to be loyal to the second young master." Li Qingyan introduced to Shi Xiaonian the scale of the Eastern District, "and it extends in all directions. It''s about 500 meters away from George''s main building. It''s close." 500 meters. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "maybe as his adoptive father said, George wants to take advantage of Gong Ou''s power to establish himself in civil strife." George had a fierce fight with Gong Ou before, but now he has gong OU on his side. Those turbulent family members must be afraid. "George is also poor, so the second young master shouldn''t sell his face." Li Qingyan said. When small read stepping on the road, light tunnel, "palace Europe is looking for people, regardless of whether George is using himself." "Young lady, as you can see, Lancaster''s manor is very big. It''s like a city surrounded by countless people." Li Qingyan walked beside her and said, "so I believe George hasn''t noticed that the young master is here, but it''s also a trouble to find out." Who knows what kind of identity Gong Yu uses to mix here and which district he is in? It can be said that he is looking for a needle in a haystack. "I believe my brother should not be far from the main building." Shi Xiaonian said, stopping under a tree. "Why?" Li Qingyan was puzzled. "Brother once gave us a piece of material. Some of the contents of the material can only be obtained by George''s side, which means that he has entered the main building." Shi Xiaonian said. Hearing the speech, Li Qingyan''s face changed and pushed the glasses on his nose, "it''s too bad. The people who can enter the main building are all selected by the most strict selection. They don''t have freedom and are often checked for background. If the young master is there, he can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime." "Is it that serious?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "Yes, especially when the anniversary ceremony is so grand, I believe the Lancaster family will conduct another personnel review from top to bottom." Li Qingyan said seriously, "if you want to find someone, you have to be quick, but now it''s hard for us to get close to the main building." It''s a piece of iron. "Let''s take our time." Shi Xiaonian said, "didn''t you say it''s only 500 meters away from the main building? And during the anniversary, we''ll all stay here. There''s always a solution. " "Second young master, he must have a way." Li Qingyan still worships Gong ou. "I''m sure he can think of what I can think of. Maybe he''ll get something from his visit to George this time." When small read to turn a Mou to look around, "you take me to walk again, say the layout of manor." "Good." Li Qingyan leads Shi Xiaonian around in the Eastern District, holding a map to tell her about the pattern of the whole manor, including what each place does, which place has the most security, and some chaotic relations within the family, who wants to divide George''s rights, and who is loyal to George. When entering the luxurious villa, Xiaonian sat on the sofa in the hall, digesting the news brought by Li Qingyan, and drew a chart on the drawing paper with a pen. She drew maps in her own way of understanding, marking danger and safety areas on them. She looked at the buildings within 500 meters around the main building, including the book building, the office building and the residence of George''s loyal relatives. The place of the anniversary ceremony is far away from here. What excuse can she have to get close to it? If you know they''re here, will Gong Yu show up? And Dr. Luo, he went to find Gong Yu. What else can he do to get in here? I can''t believe it. When small read sigh, holding a pen in his head back and forth again and again friction, suddenly around the sofa sank, her whole person fell into a warm arms."What are you so focused on?" Gongou''s deep voice fell into her ears. As soon as Shi Xiaonian looked up, she ran into his deep eyes. The next second, she saw the blood stains on his face again, and quickly drew a tissue to wipe them off. "How about that? George agreed to open the press time? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Gong Ou confidently said, "does he dare to say yes or no?" Well, George today is at a disadvantage in any way. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes and asked, "by the way, are you going to see George in the main building? Have you seen brother Smelling speech, Gong Ou leaned back, his lips slightly crooked, and looked at her with a smile, "how do you know you can see him in the main building?" "I''ll analyze, too, OK." When small read depressed tunnel, then eyes a bright, "so you see brother?" Gong Ou''s face sank slowly. "No." "Could it be that my brother disguised himself again?" "Even so, I can recognize it at a glance." The palace Europe cold tunnel, the tone is faint to have sullen. The anger was obviously not directed at her, but at Gong Yu. "Well, the main building should be very big up and down. It''s not surprising that you didn''t see it just through the door." Shi Xiaonian comforted him. "It''s not surprising, but he knew we were coming, and he didn''t see us. What did he want to do?" Gong Ou said coldly, "what does he regard here as, a haven?" It''s so deep that it''s hard for him to see. I was blaming Gong Yu for not showing up. "Brother must have his own reason. Anyway, we will stay here for a few days. He will show up." When Xiaonian comforted him, he took a gold booklet from the side, "by the way, someone just sent the itinerary of these days. There is a banquet in the evening. There should be a lot of people. We''ll observe it then." Gong Ou took it and gave it a cold glance "Are you tired? You haven''t had a good rest these days. I''ll pinch your shoulders. " Shi Xiaonian said to take off his suit for him, half kneeling on the sofa to pinch his shoulder. After pinching twice, Gong Ou''s face became more and more slow, and he closed his eyes and enjoyed it. "Comfortable?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Well." Gong Ou pressed her hand on her shoulder and held it firmly. When small read to smile, "how do you grasp me like this to pinch your shoulder?" Words fall, Gong ou to her arms rely on, the whole face is close to her body, like a child looking for rely on the same, breathing some long, "when small read." When the small read Leng Leng, distressed hand around his shoulder, "I''m in, you say." "Don''t leave me, don''t let me look for you." Gong Ou leaned against her arms and closed her eyes. Her deep voice was mixed with a touch of helplessness and fatigue. When small read low eyes staring at him, reach out to touch his face, "I will not leave you, I have been by your side, I accompany you to do everything, OK?" "Good." Gong Ou said forcefully, leaning closer to her arms. This depends on Gong ou for a long time, until she falls asleep in her arms. When Xiao Nian looks at his green, he can''t bear to wake him up, so he sits on his knees and hugs him. I thought that the relationship between the two families would be reconciled, and there would be no headache for Gong ou. I didn''t expect to find someone to find the Lancaster family now. What''s going on over there? Even if he has his own reason why he doesn''t show up, he doesn''t know how much Gong Ou cares about his brother? He said that he wanted to share his worries with gongou, but he worried about gongou in vain. When he thinks about it, Shi Xiaonian can''t help blaming Gong Yu. He really does what he wants for a long time, forgetting how painful the people he left behind are. Gong Ou sleeps in Shi Xiaonian''s arms and wakes up at night. He opens his eyes hazily. There are a lot of people standing around. Feng De, children, Luo Qi and a group of bodyguards and servants carrying clothes. The lighting in the hall is dazzling. Gong Ou sat up from Shi Xiaonian''s arms. She was still close to her, reached out and pressed her eyebrows, and growled, "what are you doing here? To rebel? " When small read rubbing numb legs, even busy way, "they are waiting for you, banquet time, we quickly change clothes in the past." Smell speech, palace Europe this just found that Luo Qi and two children have put on the dress. He slept so long? Luo Qi is a woman like moonlight. With a little decoration, she is breathtaking. She has a smelly face and some helplessness. "You can''t rely on her to sleep on her legs for so long. It also makes her move and her blood doesn''t circulate." As soon as Gong Ou''s eyes were shocked, he turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. His eyes fell on her hand rubbing her legs. When small read quickly stop action, chat up a smile, "no, I''m fine, also didn''t feel how long." Gong Ou''s brow tightened tightly, stretched out his hand and pinched her face fiercely, "silly like this, who taught you!" He was allowed to sleep for so long. She didn''t want her legs. "It hurts." When small read quietly tunnel, cover the cheek. "Don''t pinch mom." Gong Kui came forward from the indifferent Gong Yao, rushed to Gong ou with his skirt, took Gong Ou''s big hand and said with justice, "mom loves you so much, you don''t want to beat her."Does Gong Kui still think he experienced the scene of domestic violence? The palace Europe low Mou stares at her, "how do you know she loves me?" Gong Kui learned from him and opened his big eyes. He solemnly said, "because mom always sleeps with you, but she doesn''t sleep with me. She loves me and doesn''t sleep with me, but she loves you more." "Poof." Luo Qi stood there and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that his wife was laughing, all the people in the room couldn''t help snickering. They didn''t dare to laugh too much. Snickering turned into coughing. When small read embarrassed, face a little red, pulled his baby daughter, "don''t talk nonsense, help me to get clothes, I''ll change." When so many people are talking about whether to sleep or not, it''s childlike talk. Gong Kui blinked his big eyes. He didn''t know what I said wrong. When Xiao Nian stood up to go, her hand was pressed by Gong ou. She looked at him, "what''s the matter?" Gong Ou looked at her with a smile in his eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "nothing. I just think my daughter''s logical thinking is very good. That''s why." You love me more than the children. He was very satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read embarrassed, quickly shake off his hand, push Gong Kui to leave. Gong Ou looked at her back, the radian of her lips could not be put down. "Well, I finally know how to laugh." Luo Qi goes to Gong Ou''s side and sits down. Her voice is soft. "It''s still Xiaonian that can make you happy." The palace Europe turns Mou to see to her, don''t speak, thin lip is pursed. "I know you''re upset about your brother, but don''t worry too much." Luo Qi said, "I see a lot of open now, as long as he is still safe, my heart is set." According to their analysis, Gong Yu must be safe for the time being, but he doesn''t know why he doesn''t go home. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. "You have to think the same way. Everyone cares about you very much. Xiaokui runs around you several times in the afternoon and gives you a blanket cover. So does holly. He meditates in the hall on purpose, knowing that no one will disturb him at this time, so he won''t disturb your sleep." Luo Qi said with a smile, "you are everyone''s spiritual support. If you are too upset and nervous, they will be upset." Hearing this, Gong Ou raised his eyes. There was a touch in his eyes. For a long time, he said, "well." "I wish you knew." Luo Qi patted him on the shoulder, "go to change clothes. I''ll come back when I go to a market. Pumpkin is still sleeping. I have to watch him." "I see." Gong Ou answered and stood up from the sofa. Feng De, who had been guarding there, immediately said to the man beside him, "towel." This is the beginning of a new round of waiting. ¡­¡­ Lancaster manor is quiet at night, and the water in the swimming pool is shining under the light. The banquet hall is an independent building, surrounded by bodyguards. The guests walk in with a smile on their faces. Before the official start of the anniversary ceremony, there is no need for anyone to cry. Even Mona''s relatives are warmly talking about current affairs. The door of the banquet hall opened slowly. The voice pierced the quiet night. Shi Xiaonian walked in slowly with Gong Ou''s arm in her arms. She was dressed in a retro naked pink dress. The ground reaching skirt, which was in full bloom like a flower, gave her the illusion of going back to the 14th century. She could feel the heaviness of the skirt every step of the way. As soon as they went in, many guests gathered around them for entertainment, which was more flattering than entertainment. Gong Ou held his wine glass and met all the empty gifts indifferently. For a moment, the limelight overtook George. After a dinner party, George took his wife to them. His short blond hair was so bright that he couldn''t even see some white hair. His wife stood beside him with a steady atmosphere and elegant posture, but compared with Luo Qi, she still lost a lot of charm. When Xiao Nian stands beside Gong ou and looks at these two people, he suddenly thinks of Enid. Enid can only be seen when she is brought back. Naturally, she can''t attend this kind of banquet. Looking at the bright lights here, I don''t know what Enid is doing in a certain corner. For the sake of this man, she can even ignore her son''s suffering. George and Gong ou are talking hypocritically. When Xiao Nian listens to them for a while, he feels bored. He leans back and turns away. He goes to one side to give Gong Yao and Gong Kui something to eat. There are all kinds of delicious food and wine on the long table. I choose them from time to time. From time to time, some women come to talk with her. She didn''t know much about it. Fortunately, Li Qingyan whispered something in her ear. When she was young, she managed to deal with it one by one. It''s really tiring to attend such a party. "Qingyan, have some, too." Shi Xiaonian took a cake and handed it to Li Qingyan. Then he took a glass of water to drink. He was relieved. Li Qingyan stood in front of her and said with a smile, "are you tired? Most of these banquets are for the sake of friendship. Now you are like a prey. Everyone is staring at you. "When small read helplessly smile, a turn around to see a man is pushing his female companion, from time to time to this side, should be to female companion to make their own. "Gongou is very popular among nobles now." Shi Xiaonian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 On the surface, the two families reconciled, but it was the Gong family that got the upper hand. Of course, Gong Ou was in the limelight for a while. Li Qingyan accompanies Shi Xiaonian and observes her beautiful eyes behind the lens so that she can remind Shi Xiaonian at any time. Suddenly, a figure came towards them. Li Qingyan immediately said in Shi Xiaonian''s ear with his glass in his hand, "young lady, one of George''s secretaries is coming towards you at 10 o''clock. Guan Delin, a Taiwanese, 35 years old, unmarried, is one of the secretaries that George appreciates. She specializes in dealing with the relationship among family members." Shi Xiaonian didn''t look up, pretended to pay attention to the food on the table, and said in a low voice, "then she must be very smooth." "How do you know?" Li Qingyan asked unexpectedly. "If George can give her the responsibility of internal membership, it shows that she is very good at drawing people''s hearts and dealing with all parties. It''s hard for such a person not to be tactful." When small read low said with a smile. "Yes, I''ve seen her wrist. It''s really admirable. She can be said to be a know it all within the Lancaster family. There''s nothing she doesn''t know." Li Qingyan said, "but now the internal fight is too fierce, and she can''t help. Here she is Li Qingyan quickly received the sound. At the moment of receiving the sound, a soft voice sounded in Xiaonian''s ear. "I''ve heard a lot about you, madam Gong Er Shao." Has been lowering the head of the small read raised his head, a smile, looking at the people in front of. Guan Delin attended the banquet as a secretary. She didn''t wear a formal dress. She was still dressed in work clothes. Her shirt was white with bright eyes. Her skeleton was small. She had short black hair, shining diamond earrings, willow eyebrows and fine eyes. Her facial features had the taste of a woman from the water town of Jiangnan. She was special and delicate, light and comfortable. On her face, she couldn''t see a smooth word at all, which might be her strength. "I''ve heard about Miss Guan''s excellent ability for a long time. When I see her today, I think Miss Guan''s beauty should be as good as her ability?" When small read light smile, politely said, took a glass of champagne with her gently clink glass. "The second young lady has heard of me?" Guan Delin looked at her with some surprise. "I''m flattered." "Miss Guan is serious." When small read to abide by the banquet field that set of courtesy, efforts to polite. "I''m sincere. People from my hometown are always very kind. I''ve prepared this invitation list. I''ve been waiting for you." Guan Delin shakes her glass gracefully, "so I just stepped forward to disturb her." Invitation list. When Xiaonian lowered his head and pretended to see the champagne in the glass, Guan Delin wanted to have a relationship with her. Sure enough, she was tactful and mentioned the invitation list. Do you want to say that the two families can have a relationship this anniversary, and it is also part of her promotion? "There''s nothing to be bold about. It''s a great pleasure to hear the local accent here." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "during the period of the anniversary ceremony, please take care of Miss Guan." Smell speech, Guan Delin will wine cup aside, hands handed a business card, way, "two young lady just heavy, this is my private number, need to please at any time tell me, must be on call." When small read busy put down the glass, took over, to Li Qingyan custody. Guan Delin looked at Li Qingyan, stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "it turned out to be Miss Li. Now Miss Li is flourishing, and she can work beside the second young lady." They had a couple of relationships. "Thanks to my wife''s care, I can be today." Li Qingyan put away his business card and said politely. Two old acquaintances are not so old. When you say one word and I say one word, Kuan Delin doesn''t mean to leave. From time to time, she pulls shixiaonian into the topic. This picture seems to have some pleasant conversation. Gong Ou is surrounded by people. She turns her eyes and looks at her. When she sees that Xiao Nian keeps turning the cup in her hand, she knows that she is bored. She raises her leg to go and is stopped again. "What kind of decorations does the second young lady usually like? I''ll send them to you?" Guan Delin said suddenly. It''s flattering "It''s just temporary. It''s not necessary." Shi Xiaonian refused with a smile. His eyes were pierced by Guan Delin''s ears again, and he couldn''t help looking more. This look, her eyes will be locked. There is nothing special about Guan Delin''s diamond, but the cut shape makes Shi Xiaonian very concerned, because it is a "Y". See small read staring at, Li Qingyan beside the way, "Miss Guan''s ear drill is really beautiful, must be worth a lot of money?" Hearing this, Guan Delin touched the ear drill on her ear and said in a soft voice with a low smile, "I don''t know the value either. I know I''m going to a party. A friend sent it." Her smile seemed to seep into her memory. "Friends?" When small read to repeat her words, do not show traces to ask, "is it a boyfriend?" "No "Not yet," she added with a smile"What''s the special meaning of this y?" When Xiaonian asked, she once met such a person, he likes to use a code y. Guan Delin stood there slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiaonian would ask so many questions about an ear drill. After a pause, he said, "in fact, it''s nothing special. When I first met this friend, I asked him his name. He said his name was y. it''s a strange person, which makes me remember deeply." When Xiaonian stood there, the bright light leaped into her eyes and burst out countless broken lights. It''s like being touched by someone. I forgot to move. He said his name was y, code y. "Young lady." Li Qingyan gently pushed shixiaonian, but shixiaonian woke up with an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry, I''m distracted. Listen to you, that''s a very interesting person. The ear drill is also designed to be very interesting." Distracted? Kuan Delin is such a delicate person. Hearing the words, she took off a pair of shining Earrings without thinking, put them in her palm and handed them to Shi Xiaonian, "since the second young lady likes them, I''ll give them to you." "Miss Guan, I don''t mean to let you give up. It''s too expensive. I can''t accept it." "Do you dislike me? I''ve been wearing it for less than an hour Said Kwan. "That''s not what I mean." Shi Xiaonian said, "I can''t win people''s love. Besides, it''s a gift from your friend, and I have no reason to accept it." Words fall, the audience gradually quiet down, even the music has stopped. The light faded, leaving only one spot in the center. When Xiaonian turned around, he saw George and his wife walking forward, and then he began to speak to the crowd. It was nothing more than some words to welcome you. Kwan was called off to work. As soon as she left, Li Qingyan went to Xiaonian''s side and said in a low voice, "Guan Delin is paving the way for herself. She wants to jump to the palace house. In order to please you, she doesn''t even say a word about the ear drill sent by her friend. I''m her friend. I''m not comfortable." "It''s not surprising that this kind of person can achieve today''s success at a young age by watching people and pleasing their looks and flattering them." Shi Xiaonian said. But today, Guan Delin is wrong. What she cares about is not the dazzling earrings, but the people who send them. Gong Yu. Are you finally willing to surface? "I don''t like this kind of person." Li Qingyan is also a proud person. He said with disdain, "I never want to make friends with this kind of person. She will sell me to climb a higher friendship at any time." It''s terrible. "But I''d like you to walk around with her more." Shi Xiaonian said. "What?" Li Qingyan was stunned and didn''t understand what Shi Xiaonian meant. When Xiaonian was about to go on, she suddenly got a hand on her waist. To be exact, it was a magic claw. She kneaded two hands on her waist and fooled around. She felt the familiar air. Gong Ou hugged her, lowered her head, wiped her hair with thin lips, and said in a low voice, "isn''t it boring?" "No, I think it''s very interesting." With the unexpected harvest, Xiaonian was vaguely excited. "Nonsense." In the dim light, Gong Ou refuted her, opened his mouth and bit her, saying, "I said, you don''t have to be hypocritical on this occasion. If you don''t want to talk to people, let Li Qingyan block you." How can she find the Y-shaped ear drill? When Xiao Nian stood in Gong Ou''s arms, he looked at George and his wife in the center of the aperture and whispered, "Gong ou, how do you reward me?" "What?" Gong Ou pasted her more tightly, and took her to her arms, her thin lips sticking to her hair all the time. "I found my brother''s clue. Do you think you should reward me?" When small read happy tunnel. Gong Ou''s body suddenly froze and his voice sank a little. "Where is he?" "He didn''t show up, but I think he''s reminding us in this way that he''s OK, safe and don''t worry." When small read whispered. This way? Gong Ou knew that it was inconvenient to say too much here. He just said, "are you sure it''s his clue?" "I can''t guarantee 100 percent, but there are 80 percent." She didn''t believe that there were so many people who didn''t have to introduce themselves as y, and that Guan Delin also said that they only sent ear drill when they knew they had to attend the banquet. It''s very intentional, isn''t it? "I think women are smart." Gong Ou lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the face. "How do you want me to reward you?" "You think, I''ve made a great contribution this time." She was the first to find out. "Then I won''t sleep at night." Gongou was so deep that he didn''t listen to what George said. "How can I reward you for not sleeping?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way.Gong Ou gave a low smile. The smile was sexy and ambiguous. Her thin lips were slightly open. She held her ears in the darkness and said in a low voice, "I don''t sleep. Of course, it''s your reward. Think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 What When small read inexplicable, but combined with his strange tone, she quickly reaction, can''t help but reach out and beat him, "can you not think about that?" "What do I think?" Gong Ou asked innocently. "I..." Shixiaonian was choked and glared at him with hatred. He simply turned his head to ignore him, but Gong Ou kept sticking up again and again. A claw kept coming around, and thin lips rubbed against her hair and face, which made her hair messy. When small read to open his hand, again be entangled by him, she again pull open, he again entangle up. In the end, Xiaonian laughed and let him do what he wanted. Come on, he''s in a good mood. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shi Xiaonian got up early and was busy in the kitchen. The fragrance drifted all the way from the window. The sun fell on the kitchen utensils by the window and the dishes were illuminated. Gong Ou is hungry as soon as he goes in. He stares at the busy woman in front of the kitchen table with black eyes. He walks over with long legs, embraces her in his arms from behind, and sniffs her long hair hard. His voice is still lazy. "I let you go last night, but I didn''t let you get up early to make breakfast." For shixiaonian, gongou has to endure it. She was born prematurely. Although she was in good health, he still couldn''t do it. No matter how much tofu he ate, he didn''t really touch her once. Wait a little longer. Wait a little longer. "I''m afraid the dishes here are not to your taste, so I''ll make some for you." When small read off the fire, soft voice said, let him hold. She likes to be held like this. "It''s not to my taste to do anything but what you do." Gongou is very stuffy, with thin lips on her dark hair. "How did you get through that before?" "That''s why you have to treat me better. Shi Xiaonian, I''ve been eating appetizing dishes for you for more than 20 years. Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you?" Gong Ou hugged her more tightly. "It''s not wrong for you to cook for me all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s the audacity to say something like that. Still waiting for her, did he know that he would meet her in those 20 years? Gong Ou glanced at the Chinese breakfast beside him. He even had steamed buns. He put them in drawers. He said, "are these for me?" "And the mother and the children." When small read way, pour out the soup from. "Just let them eat what the chef makes. It''s not enough for me." He''s not afraid to eat too much. "No way." Shixiaonian put aside his hand, turned around and looked at him seriously, "you can''t overeat, do you hear me? Otherwise I won''t cook any more. " "Then I''ll be hungry." Gong Ou was not threatened by her at all. She picked up a fork and was about to get food. She was pulled back by Shi Xiaonian. "Can you take it to the restaurant and eat again? What''s the hurry?" Nonsense, the end is divided out, can you not hurry? Gong Ou also wants to eat, and is dragged away by Shi Xiaonian. He could only sit on the dining table and stare at Xiaonian with gloomy eyes. Xiaonian divided the breakfast one by one. Gongkui''s saliva had already flowed and he ate steamed stuffed buns with chopsticks. After a while, the young Gong Kui found something wrong. The atmosphere in the restaurant is a little low. Gong Kui looks at Luo Qi who doesn''t move. When he does, Xiao Nian looks at Gong Yao who doesn''t move. At last, he looks at Gong Ou''s gloomy face and asks, "why don''t you eat? You''re full. May I have your bowl of corn porridge? " With that, Gong Kui reaches out his little hand and grabs in front of Gong ou. "Don''t move!" Gong Ou immediately gave a low drink, which startled the people at the table. Gong Kui immediately shrinks back, shrinks to Gong Yao and looks at Gong Ou weakly. When Xiaonian and LUOQI look at each other helplessly, and are about to speak, Gong Ou looks at the servant with a cold face, "go to make a corn porridge for Xiaokui, and immediately." "Yes." The servant bowed his head and turned away. Gong Ou looks at Gong Kui again. Gong Kui shrinks his shoulder. Seeing this, Gong Ou''s face coughs uncomfortably. "How, are you scared?" He was just a pure reflex. "No Gong Kui shakes his head like a rattle. He thinks it''s bad to lie. He points his head like a chicken pecking rice. "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at gongou to see how he can solve it. Gong Ou glanced at the food in front of him. There was only one bowl of corn porridge, so he picked up his chopsticks and put two steamed buns on Gong Kui''s plate. Gong Ou Lue thought deeply, then he took back a steamed bun and said, "eat it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi sat there stroking her forehead, and could not bear to see her clever son haggling over food. It''s a shame. How did she have such a son.Gong Kui blinked and said, "thank you, Dad." "Well, let''s have breakfast. Let''s go." When small read clap hands, smile and two children said. Gong Kui is a cheerful character. He soon throws this little unhappiness behind him and eats steamed buns happily. "Xiaonian, you''d better not cook by yourself when there are many people in your family." Luo Qi tells Shi Xiaonian that it''s too easy to cause family conflicts, especially if there are guests. Her son doesn''t mind losing face to outsiders at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read laughing very embarrassed, picked up the spoon began to drink porridge. Feng de stepped in the morning light from the outside. He was in high spirits, holding a flat box in his hand, "madam, young master." "Well." Luo Qi nodded faintly. Gong Ou is eating breakfast attentively, but he doesn''t care. When Xiao Nian and his two children said hello to Feng De, Feng de stood beside him and said, "Xiao Nian, Guan Delin, Secretary Guan asked me to send you a gift." "Gifts?" When small read Leng for a while, turn Mou to see to palace Europe, palace Europe''s eyes a cold, thin lips close, didn''t say anything. "Yes, I refused, but she said you would take it." Feng de said, "so I can''t make up my mind to show it to you." "Is it?" When small read a low smile. Will you take it? This woman really knows how to make friends. When Feng de opened the box in front of Xiaonian, he saw a pair of dazzling ear drills embedded in it. The drill surface seemed to reflect the luster of thousands of angles. The diamond was cut in a Y shape, which was very unique. "Blood diamond." Luo Qi took a look and said, "this man''s handwriting is not small." Excellent blood. It''s a great gift everywhere. Gong Ou looks coldly. There is also a small card in the box. When Xiaonian took it up and looked at it, she couldn''t help laughing. The content is very sincere. She sincerely asked her to accept the gift, and specially explained that it was a rebuilt ear drill, not the one she had worn. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. "I was still thinking about how to find my brother through her, but now I have the chance." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "this Guan Secretary especially wants to make friends with me." Smell speech, Luo Qi also nervous, "can find Gong Yu?" "I feel more like a message from my brother." When small read holding the card said, "it''s blood drill, it''s y word prompt, close the Secretary and stick up, I think I should go to make friends." I don''t know if Guan Delin knew Gong Yu and deliberately came to find her? "You don''t like to make friends." Gong Ou frowned and said coldly, "leave it to me. You don''t have to worry about it." She''s done enough to accompany him out. "During the whole anniversary ceremony, you are still busy, and your every move is watched. It''s not as convenient as me." When Xiao Nian shook the card in his hand, "I''ve received a gift from others. Isn''t it normal for me to chat with others?" Gong Ou''s brows are tighter. Shi Xiaonian put his hand on the back of his hand and said, "well, I''ll follow the guandelin line. You''d better follow your steps to find someone. I''ll report any progress to you, OK?" Gongou''s brow is not stretched all the time. "He''s afraid you''re too tired, and he''s afraid you''ll fall into some unknown danger." Luo Qi saw through Gong Ou''s thoughts, and she was also a little worried. "What''s the danger? We''re just looking for people. " Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, shaking Gong Ou''s hand, "you just let me go." Faced with the insistence of shixiaonian, gongou finally made a compromise, "you can only see her in the eastern area, or in the sight of the bodyguards." It''s like there''s a real danger. "Well, I see." When the small read nodded, "eat breakfast quickly, a cold." Gong Ou started to use his chopsticks. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Gong Ou was invited to play golf again. He said that he was playing golf, but he talked about big things. Without a female companion, he stayed in the villa and looked at the pair of Y-shaped earrings. "Little lady, water." Li Qingyan, dressed in professional clothes, sat down beside Xiaonian and handed out a glass of water. "Thank you." When Xiaonian put down the box in his hand, picked up the water cup, drank two water, and said, "Qingyan, you call Secretary Guan for me and ask her to come out to meet me. I thank her for her gift." "Why don''t you call later?" Li Qingyan said. Shixiaonian looks at her in bewilderment. "The Secretary Guan is too personal. I don''t think she will know that her friend is the eldest young master. The eldest young master lurks here, but it will affect the relationship between the two families. Now the palace family is careful. She is too tactful and sophisticated to cause trouble." Li Qingyan analyzed, "as soon as you get the gift, you go to see her. Instead, she will feel that there is something wrong here. It''s better to hang her out. It can also show your status."When Xiaonian told Li Qingyan everything, Li Qingyan knew what she was thinking. Smell speech, when small read can''t help admiring ground to look at her, "you say right, I didn''t notice these, palace Europe let you to help me really is a wise decision." It''s going to be a problem if she''s aware of something. Li Qingyan modest smile, "young lady is a cartoonist, not how experienced the rules of the workplace, do not care about these very normal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "Well, let''s air her." Shi Xiaonian said, "isn''t there a dinner party for the ladies in the evening? When I think of it, she will come to me." I''ll make some more inquiries then. "Well." Li Qingyan nodded. When the small read to turn the water cup in the hand, eyebrow slightly frown up, Li Qingyan can''t help but ask a way, "little madam still have what worry?" On the first day I found the clue of the young master. I should be happy. "I always feel that this trip It''s so calm. " When small read low voice say, "quiet make me some inexplicable uneasiness." She didn''t know how much turbulence was hidden under the calm anniversary ceremony, but she couldn''t take a wrong step, otherwise the consequences couldn''t be predicted. For example, she almost made a mistake when she didn''t pay attention to making friends with Guan Delin. Fortunately, Li Qingyan reminded her. "An environment like the Lancaster family will definitely make people feel nervous. Don''t think too much about it." Li Qingyan sat closer to her, "don''t worry, I will always be by your side, fighting to protect you." When small read moved to see her, joked, "then I can''t, I have to protect you, or your family will come to me trouble." As soon as he mentioned his husband, Li Qingyan was very coy and couldn''t see any ability. Women who fall in love are like little girls. When small read think of palace Europe morning eat steamed stuffed bun that way, the corner of the lip radian involuntarily also follow up. ¡­¡­ At night, there are endless banquets. This time, it''s only for women''s families. In front of the brightly lit lakeside villa, the lake reflects the light, like a pool of golden fragmentary light, and the light fog lingers around everyone. Shi Xiaonian accompanied Luo Qi to sit at a table by the lake. The servant added cup after cup of top-grade black tea. When Xiao Nian held the cup, he watched Luo Qi and several ladies clamor. What he talked about was nothing more than how good his family was, or how he admired Luo Qi. When small read can''t plug in words, from beginning to end just accompany smile. This expensive woman''s party is no different from that of ordinary women''s party. It''s just like a handful of sunflower seeds, peeling and talking. "It''s Mona''s anniversary from tomorrow. It''ll be three days." A lady with red lips sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Mr. George also loves this daughter." As soon as the words came out, Xiao Nian and Luo Qi didn''t show anything. The faces of the ladies next to them were not good-looking. Some people bumped their elbows against the people who were talking. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Seeing this, Luo Qi said with a meaningless smile, "marriage between children is predestined. Although we can''t make a marriage alliance, our two families have always been good friends." "That''s right." Everyone followed Ying he one after another, thinking: when I am an idiot, I believe that your two families have been making friends. "And with Gong Ou''s personality, I can''t even subdue him, so my family''s little idea can make him obedient." Luo Qi suddenly turns the topic to Shi Xiaonian, and looks at her lovingly and appreciatively. Shi Xiaonian was flattered. The ladies all looked around. It doesn''t matter if they admire Luo Qi. In fact, we all know that Gong Ou has some problems, but it''s hard for us to say what Luo Qi can say so frankly. "It''s said that Er Shao''s wife is a cartoonist. She has painted some paintings, and my daughter has a collection of them." There is a lady flattering said, the atmosphere was immediately raised. Then, everyone began to talk about the Lancaster family. After listening for a while, Xiao Nian learned some communication skills from rocky. She turned the cup in her hand. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the petite Guan Delin standing by the lake not far away smiling at her. Today''s dinner is nominally hosted by Mrs. George, but it''s all about Guan Delin. After thinking about it, Shi Xiaonian put the cup on the table and whispered to Luo Qi, "mother, I''ll go to see Guan Delin." Luo Qi nodded, "OK." "Ladies and gentlemen, excuse me." When small read stand up, politely bowed his head, and then turned to leave, has been closely accompanied by Li Qingyan immediately follow up. By the lake, before Xiaonian came near, Guan Delin warmly welcomed her. She glanced at her ear. She didn''t see the Y-shaped ear drill, and her eyes were lost. "Madame Gong Er Shao, you are so radiant and amazing tonight." Guan Delin picked up the nice words and looked at her adoringly. When Xiaonian stood there with a faint smile, she showed a detached and arrogant attitude, "Miss Guan is really good at talking." "I''m sincere. How about the dinner? The second young lady can tell me at any time. " Guandelin desperately lowered her posture. "Is Miss Guan in charge of the dinner? No wonder it''s all about it. " When small read politely said.Smell speech, Guan Delin some proud smile, side body, point to a small table by the lake, "two little madam, this way please." When small read light nod, toward the table. As soon as she passed by, Guan Delin could not help but walk close to Li Qingyan and asked in a low voice, "does the second young lady not like the ear drill I gave you? Is it that people as like as two peas are wearing the same? It''s really urgent. I just want to climb the high branch of shixiaonian. Li Qingyan resisted the desire to laugh and said, "is sister Guan afraid of expressing wrong feelings?" As soon as the voice came down, Xiaonian looked as if she had just remembered. She glanced at Guan Delin with her eyes light. "By the way, Miss Guan, thank you for your gift. I like it very much. What do you like? I''ll ask Qingyan to prepare a gift. " On hearing this, Guan Delin excitedly welcomed him, "it''s good that the second young lady likes it. If the second young lady is willing to accept it, it will give me great face. This is the best gift." When the small read a smile, "sit." Guan Delin sat down beside her and poured black tea for Xiaonian. Xiaonian took the cup, touched the top edge with her fingertips and asked casually, "that eardrill is very special. The designer is unique." When it''s rare for Xiaonian to take the initiative to mention the topic, Kuan Delin naturally goes to great lengths to cater to it. "Yes, my friend is really special. He has both ability and talent. He is a good pianist, but he has never met his talent. I''ve brought him to work and helped me a lot." Good piano. It''s not Gong Yu. Who else. When small read silence. "If he wasn''t too taciturn, unsociable and afraid of bumping into the second young lady, I would have let him meet your bosom friend." Said Kwan. It sounds that Guan Delin really doesn''t know Gong Yu''s true identity. Once Gong Yu hides his identity, he is so powerful that she can''t guess his identity when he was around her in the name of "Mr. Y". "Silent, such a character can become friends with Miss Guan?" When small read light ground to ask a way. "I appreciate his talent." Guan Delin said with a smile, her eyes flashed a touch of admiration, but she controlled it very well, "people like me usually talk more, but in private they like to be quiet." When small read pursed lips, brother, this can''t be harm a woman''s heart. "That sounds like a good fit." Shi Xiaonian said. Guan Delin and she talked a lot, there is no central idea in the words, but there is only one meaning out of the words. She wants to be promoted by Shi Xiaonian in the future. Even Guan Delin vaguely mentioned that Lancaster is not as good as before, and he has no space to show. When Xiao Nian listened to her talk for an hour, she just put on a high posture, and Guan Delin tried her best to treat her female guests. When Xiao Nian cleared his throat and looked at Guan Delin indifferently, "Miss Guan, to tell you the truth, I like the design of that pair of ear drills very much. I just lack a special jewelry designer by my side." Guan Delin has been in the social arena for many years. As soon as she heard this, she realized that Shi Xiaonian gave herself a chance, but the condition was to buy one and get one free. "It''s my friend''s honor to be liked by the second young lady, but he has a strange temper. Can you let me go back and ask?" Kwan did not immediately agree. When small read silent. Li Qingyan stood up at the right time and said, "the young lady is looking for a jewelry designer to be filial to her. To be honest, she has been looking for her for a long time. If it''s not convenient for Guan to give up her love, I''ll find another one for her." Guan Delin would not let go of such an opportunity and said in a hurry, "the second young lady misunderstood me. I''m not willing to give up my love. Well, I''ll let him report to the second young lady tomorrow." "I''ll see if I''m really talented." Li Qingyan stopped again, looking arrogant. "Yes, of course." Guan Delin nodded and laughed reluctantly, thinking about how to let this friend go to Xiaonian to do things. When small read silently listen to, fingers turn cup speed up. It''s done. She wanted to see how Gong Yu didn''t show up. As long as she found Gong Yu, Gong Ou would be relieved. When Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at Li Qingyan, she looked at each other with a smile. She stood up and was about to leave when she heard a scream of panic, "ah, help, help!" It''s the scream of a woman. The ladies chatting with each other heard of the fame. Shi Xiaonian also stood up. Guan Delin quickly went to the source of the voice, and saw a girl in a dress of Off Shoulder Evening Dress running in screaming from the outside, with her feet on high heels and one bare. Her face was full of fear. Suddenly, the girl sprained at her feet and fell heavily on the grass by the lake. All the people gathered around, and Guan Delin recognized that it was a noble lady and quickly stepped forward to help her up, "Miss Selena, what''s the matter? Are you ok? " "Ghost, zombie, ghost, Zombie..." The girl sat on the grass, her face full of fear."What?" "I see Mona! That''s her soul www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 The girl exclaimed in horror, grabbing her hair with both hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was shocked. When small read turned his head and Li Qingyan look at each other, are Leng there, Mona''s soul? Is there such a heresy? Suddenly, Shi Xiaonian was pulled back and into a thick and warm arms. One arm squeezed her tightly, and a slightly asthmatic and nervous voice sounded from her head, "are you ok?" "Gongou?" Shixiaonian raised his head in consternation and ran into gongou''s flustered eyes. He hurriedly said, "I''m ok. It''s just that a guest was surprised. How did you come?" Isn''t he talking about something not far from here? "I heard the scream and came running. I don''t trust you." Gong ouping held his breath, put one hand around her, and stroked her face with the other, "is it really OK? Are you scared? " "No Shixiaonian shakes his eyes, and his eyes fall on his forehead. His heart is moved. Even when he hears someone else''s scream, he is so afraid that he thinks it''s her who is in such a hurry? "If not." Gong Ou lowered his head, gave her a kiss on the forehead, took her two steps forward, and then looked at Guan Delin and the screaming girl squatting on the grass. More and more people were watching, and even some men were hearing the news. Regardless of her image, the girl sat on the ground screaming. As soon as Guan Delin saw the scene, she couldn''t control it, so she pulled the girl and said, "Miss Selena, you may be wrong. It''s easy to see the shadow of the tree shaking at night here." But the girl completely ignored her, holding her head and yelling in fear, "no, it''s Mona, I see her! It''s her, it''s her! She''s in the woods over there Then the girl pointed in one direction. Everyone looked in the direction of the girl''s finger, and the sound of back breathing fluctuated with each other. When Xiao Nian turned his head and looked at him, his eyebrows suddenly frowned. For nothing else, because in the itinerary list, Mona''s memorial meeting will be held tomorrow, just in the woods. "Play the devil." When small read ear spreads palace Europe disdain of cold hum. Shixiaonian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Pretending to be a God or a ghost will not be forbidden in the east or the West. The farce ended with a "wrong" result, the girl was also helped away, and the dinner ended in a hurry. ¡­¡­ It''s daybreak. Shi Xiaonian changed into a long black dress with a standing collar. The skirt reached her calf, which made her slim and small. Her long black hair was folded up at will, and her black cap was pinned on her hair. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Gong Ou standing in front of the mirror, putting on a black shirt, wearing a gray tie on her chest, and the diamond tie clip was dazzling. "Is that too harsh for you?" Shi Xiaonian went over and asked. Today is Mona''s memorial meeting. Everyone will appear in black, with less or no jewelry. As a result, Gong ou will wear such an exaggerated tie clip. "I''m worthy of them without a red tie." Gong Ou gave a cold hum. Let him go to a memorial meeting of the man who almost killed his son. How heavy is his heart? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red tie. When Xiaonian thought about the picture, it was really beautiful. She didn''t force him to tidy his tie. She said in a low voice, "the dead are gone. Now that we are here, we still have to make superficial remarks." "Oh." Gong Ou answered. "Well, let''s go." Shi Xiaonian said, turning to take his hand bag. She put the bag in her hand on the cupboard. When she reached out and picked it up, she saw today''s itinerary on the schedule. She couldn''t help thinking of last night''s scene and said, "Gong ou, if that lady didn''t read it wrong last night, it was someone pretending to be a ghost. What''s the purpose?" "I''ve sent someone to look it up." Gong Ou said in a low voice, "if someone deliberately arranges it, it won''t be only once. We just have to wait and see a good play." "A good play?" When small read Zheng for a while. "Well." Gong Ou put his arms around her waist and went out with a low smile. "Don''t you think this anniversary ceremony is more and more interesting?" It''s interesting. I just got some news about the palace. I thought it would be smooth. What happened to Mona''s soul? Besides their palace family, is there anyone else thinking about the anniversary ceremony? Deep in the woods, there is a green grass. All the chairs are neatly arranged. In the front is a black-and-white Satin stage. In the center of the stage is a large frame photo of Mona. Mona is beautiful and young, with long golden hair, enchanting and beautiful. A pair of smiling eyes like sea water are staring ahead, full of vitality, which makes people feel sorry. The staff are welcoming the guests in. The guests walked in one after another. Although they didn''t talk about the scene last night, their faces were not quite right and they looked around.When Xiaonian took gongou''s arm and walked into the flower arch, he heard a lady whispering, "I heard that the young lady of Selena''s family was so scared that she couldn''t get up today. She kept shouting to see her soul." When small read lift Mou to see toward palace Europe, two people look at each other, don''t say what to go in. "Young master Gong Er, young lady Gong Er, please wear it." A staff member respectfully presented two exquisite boxes with crystal like flowers inside. When small read to take over for palace Europe don''t in the chest position, haven''t don''t good hear behind a guest asked, "why use crystal flower?" They usually wear white flowers. "Mr. Mona said that crystal ornaments were Miss Mona''s favorite in her life, so she used crystal flowers instead. This kind of flower was designed by Miss Mona herself in school." The staff replied. As soon as the voice fell, the female guest screamed, and the crystal flower fell to the ground. Everyone looked at her. Her husband frowned, bent down and picked up the crystal flower. He bit his teeth and said, "put it on quickly. Don''t make a fuss." "Why do we wear things designed by the dead? People saw them last night..." The female guest exclaimed excitedly and was dragged in by her husband. The entrance is calm for a while. Shixiaonian took the crystal flowers to Gong Obi, and she hesitated to look at him. Gong Ou took the crystal flower from her hand and threw it at the staff, "I never wear accessories." With that, Gong Ou takes Shi Xiaonian and goes inside without looking back. "Young master Gong er..." The staff looked at him stupidly and did not dare to catch up with him. Second young master, you never wear accessories, but the moment you turn around, the diamond tie clip on your body will blind my eyes. The entrance episode will not affect the process of the memorial meeting. When Xiaonian and gongou are arranged in the first row, they are surrounded by Lancaster family members. Some of those people secretly looked at Gong ou, others came up to try to get in touch with Gong ou, and others tried to test the relationship between Gong ou and George. Gong Ou sat there and took over with ease. Soon, Mr. and Mrs. George appeared on the stage. They sat down beside Gong ou. The two men talked hypocritically for a while, and the memorial meeting officially began. The process of the memorial meeting is warm. After Kuan Delin made her opening remarks, Mona''s relatives and friends came to the stage to speak with deep feelings. "Mona is the little sister of the family. She grew up in love, but she is never arrogant. She is beautiful, smart and capable, which makes my brother admire her very much." A brother of Mona came onto the stage, holding a photo album in his hand, stood in front of the microphone and said, "when I was young, we often played together in the woods here. At that time, the teacher taught me to shoot arrows, but I didn''t dare to bow." Shi Xiaonian listened quietly and watched the man show the photos of their childhood one by one. The enlarged photos appeared on the projector screen. In the photos, the brother and sister were very happy. "Mona was 5 years old at that time. She didn''t start to learn archery. She saw that I didn''t dare to bow. She picked up my bow and shot an arrow and hit a rabbit." The man recalled the scenes with his sister and said, "Mona carrying the rabbit told me, brother, there is nothing difficult, father, we are Lancaster''s children, we are born prey, king, so don''t be afraid, all the prey is ours." Some of the guests wept. When I listen to this story, I always feel that it''s not pleasant and I can''t be moved. She didn''t say a word. Looking at Gong OU on one side, he didn''t listen to what was said on the stage. He was playing with her fingers all the time, absent-minded. "My first bravery was taught by Mona." The man said something choking, and continued to turn over the photo album in his hand, describing the past. There is a picture of Mona on the projector screen. In the picture, she is standing in the woods in a riding suit, handsome and beautiful. The scene in the distance is very familiar, when small read Leng for two seconds to realize that this picture is taken in this forest. "On that ride, Mona told me that she had someone she liked, and that there was no man she liked..." "Ah A scream of fear broke brother Mona''s voice, followed by the screams of a group of women. When small read some inexplicably turned his head, saw a few Wuzui shouting female guests, they all looked in fear in one direction, when small read along their line of sight, only to see a few trees, leaves are not thick, sparse. What''s going on? When someone asked, a female guest stood up and screamed hysterically, "it''s Mona. I see Mona! She stood there as like as two peas in the picture. The leaves on the trees grew up. When small read listen to a cold on the back, even know that everything is false. Sure enough, as Gong Ou said, the matter of pretending to be gods and ghosts will not end in one thing. Who is planning all this? The female guests all screamed and narrated in fear, and the scene was in a mess.When the small read back, only see the palace Europe smile at this scene, she close to his arms, "what are you thinking?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 "This memorial meeting was boring enough, but now it has some content." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was struck by thunder. He is not afraid of many things. The sun became warm in the fog, and the light was not so terrible, but because it was an anniversary, many female guests were still afraid. In the chaos, the brave guests stood up and went to the tree. Due to the valuable status of the guests, the bodyguards of Lancaster family could not maintain order. "Mona''s as like as two peas in a picture, are they exactly the same?" "Yes, it''s the same. I see it clearly!" Several of the female guests said excitedly, describing the whole thing in a strange way. When Xiao Nian followed Gong ou to the trees, he turned his eyes and looked at George. George was standing there with his short golden hair. His face was gloomy, and he seemed very unhappy. As a good public relations hand, Guan Delin immediately stepped forward to appease everyone, "it''s foggy and humid in the morning, so I think several distinguished guests are wrong." "To fool us with a mistake? Last night there was only miss Selina, but today we can see many pairs of eyes. " "Yes, is this place still open to people?" Everyone said, when small read see palace Europe, palace Europe a face of great interest let her a burst of speechless. Just as the scene was in chaos, a voice came, "young master." It''s Fengde. All of them turned their heads, and Feng De, a white haired man, led Li Qingyan and several bodyguards to this side with a technology box in his hand. Feng de went to gongou, presented the technology box with both hands, and said, "it''s N.E''s holographic imaging technology." Holographic technology? When Xiao Nian is stunned, Gong Ou takes the box and dials it a few times. Mona''s figure appears on the grass not far away. She stands there and looks at everyone with a smile. It''s vivid, as if the living reappear. There was a breath back around. "It''s holographic imaging technology." ¡°N.E£¿¡± Everyone looked at Gong Ou at the same time with doubts in their eyes. Even George turned to Gong ou and waited for his answer. Shi Xiaonian is not satisfied with those eyes and is about to speak. His hand is held down by Gong ou, who coldly sweeps around and observes everyone''s expression. The atmosphere suddenly became very awkward. Seeing this, Guan Delin immediately stood up and said, "don''t worry. It must have nothing to do with the Gong family. N.E''s holographic technology has been put into various industries. It''s very easy for people who want to get it. Besides, what''s the identity of the second young master Gong, who needs to play such a trick? " The argument that Gong Ou is playing tricks is certainly untenable. Who will play tricks with his own technology. At this time, George just stood up, a faint smile, said, "you don''t need to be nervous, I will thoroughly investigate this matter, to give you a satisfactory account, now please go back to rest." George opened his mouth, and the rest of them would say anything. In the middle of a memorial meeting, Xiao Nian left with Gong Ou''s arm in his hand and whispered, "who are you talking about?" "Who do you think it is?" Gong Ou does not answer rhetorical questions. "Can it be that those family members who are not at peace with George deliberately want George to make a fool of himself?" Shi Xiaonian said, "this memorial meeting also opened a small number of reporters'' time. This kind of thing can''t be concealed." "Let him make a fool of himself. The uglier the better." What he cares about. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. It has nothing to do with them. They just want to find Gong Yu. As soon as Gong Yu shows up, they can retire. When small read thinking, behind came to call her voice. Gong Ou stops and turns his eyes indifferently. Guan Delin runs over breathlessly and bows to them to apologize. "Second young master Gong, second young lady Gong, I''m so sorry. I''ve surprised you today and almost made second young master suspect. It''s all our fault." It''s not to apologize. It''s to please people. When small read light smile, "where words, but also thank Miss Guan justice, for us to clear the suspicion, this feeling I took." Gong Ou stood there, silent and cold. Guan Delin didn''t dare to talk to Gong ou, but sometimes it''s enough to say that. She said, "the second young lady is very polite. By the way, my friend said that she would visit her today." "Is it?" When Xiaonian smell speech some excited, try to pretend calm calm, "then I wait." "Second young master, second young lady, walk slowly." Get out of the way. Get them out of the way. ¡­¡­ At night, the moon slowly shines on the whole huge Lancaster family, the shadows of trees on the roadside are reflected on the ground, gently shaking, and the air is fresh.After dark, the fog slowly climbed up and covered everything. When Xiaonian watched little pumpkin go to sleep, he went back to the room. There was only a lamp in the room. The light was dim, and the quilt on the bed was very flat. There was no trace of people falling asleep. She went to the table by the window and sat down. She sank into the soft sofa to sweep away the tiredness of the day. She sat with one hand on her face. It''s so quiet tonight. Guan Delin said that Gong Yu would come to see her this evening, but it hasn''t happened yet. "If you want to sleep, go to bed." A low magnetic voice sounded above her head. When Xiao Nian opened his eyes sleepily, he saw Gong Ou standing in front of him in neat clothes. He stared at her with low eyes, frowning, and his black eyes were full of heartache. "It doesn''t matter, brother is a man who does what he says. He will come as long as it''s less than 12 o''clock." When small read to smile to say, then hit a yawn. "I''ll just wait." Gong Ou pushed the cup in front of her. "Drink it." When small read low eyes, see a cup of steaming milk, he just not in the room is for her to hot milk? "Thank you, honey." When small read moved tunnel, both hands hold the cup to drink, haven''t touched the mouth, the cup was a big palm hard pressed back. When small read a face doubt ground raise head, see palace Europe to stand over there dead ground stare at her, "what did you just say?" "Thank you." Can''t you say thank you? When small read stupefied, suddenly remembered palace Europe said before don''t say thank you, he wants is not this thank you. Thinking, when Xiaonian was about to speak, Gong Ou said, "no, it''s the last two words!" "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian blinked in confusion, "old "The public?" Does he care about these two words? "Call again!" Sure enough. When he understood what he was thinking, Xiaonian laughed helplessly, "yes, husband." "Call again!" "Husband." "Call again!" "Husband, husband, husband..." "Come on, drink it." Gong Ou withdrew her hand and let her continue to drink milk. Two words were written on her handsome face: enjoy. When small read hold milk cup, can''t help but want to smile, she raised her eyes to see him, "you so like me to call your husband?" "You seldom call." The palace Europe low Mou stares at her way. "Then I''ll always call you husband?" She doesn''t mind changing her tongue. "No!" "Why?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t understand why he refused. "Register for the wedding and call again!" Gong Ou''s tone is somewhat paranoid. Wedding, they have been dragging on for a long time, until she almost forgot to do such a thing, he always remembered. When small read to drink a mouthful of warm milk, readily agreed, "good." Gong Ou stood in front of her and stared at her deeply. Seeing that she promised so quickly, he could not help clearing his throat and said, "if you really want to call me, I won''t scold you!" He wants to hear it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poof. When the small read really can''t help laughing, take up the hands of the milk to him, "you also drink it." "Oh." Gong Ou turned the cup in her hand, turned to the edge of the cup she had just drunk, then half squatted down, holding her hand and began to drink milk. When Xiaonian sat on the sofa and gazed at his handsome face, his admiration almost overflowed his eyes, "drink slowly." Suddenly, a sound came from outside, like something fell down. Shixiaonian turned to look out of the window. She couldn''t see anything except the tree shadow in the whirling fog. When she looked back, there was only a cup in her hand that had been drunk. The warm atmosphere of gongou was still here, but the person was no longer there. The whole room was empty. Do you want to be so impatient? When small read helplessly shook his head, put the cup on the table, stood up and walked out. The sound of fighting came from the courtyard. Gong Ou once told him that as soon as Gong Yu appeared, he would be restrained by his bodyguards, packed up and thrown home. It seems that Gong Yu will suffer some hardships this time. Shi Xiaonian went down the stairs. There were no headlights in the hall, only some wall lamps were left, and the lights were dim. The door was open, and it was obvious that the fog was heavy outside, obscuring several figures. I don''t know if gongou has enough clothes. It will be cold. When Xiaonian took off the coat from the hanger and went on. As soon as she got to the gate, a door was closed in front of her eyes, and an extra hand appeared on her shoulder. "Palace..." When the small read rigidly there, mouth will shout palace Europe, deliberately low steady voice sounded behind her, "it''s me." Mature voice, with a little taste of London accent, in addition to the palace who can be."Brother?" When small read stunned, "you are here, that outside and palace Europe they are fighting?" "My cover up." Gong Yu put his hand down from her shoulder and said in a low voice, "you know I can''t let Gong ou see me. He will take me back directly, regardless that I am his elder brother." "That''s because he''s worried about you." When Xiao Nian turned around, he saw that Gong Yu''s tall figure had already jumped up the middle of the stairs. "Xiaonian, I have something important to talk about." With that, Gong Yu''s figure disappeared on the stairs. Are both brothers flash? You can run faster than you can fly. Shi Xiaonian wants to call Gong Ou very much, but she stops thinking about it. At this time, she informs Gong ou that the two brothers are bound to have a big fight. Why don''t she listen to Gong Yu''s ideas first, so as to pacify him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 When small read to look out, and then quietly leave, upstairs. The sound of fighting came from outside. The fog was so heavy that Gong Ou didn''t realize that the man was not Gong Yu at all. He was just a cover up. When Xiaonian went upstairs, he was pulled into a dark room with one hand. As soon as she went in, her head was held down by the big palm, and a slightly sarcastic voice sounded above her head, "Xiao Nian, don''t betray me." When small read some helplessly dial the beginning of the top hand, turned to look at the tall man in front of, "I want to sell you, you still have time to go upstairs?" "I knew you were trustworthy." With a low smile, Gong Yu closed the door, walked inside, sat down on a bed and twisted his neck. "This bed is good. It''s much more comfortable than I''ve been sleeping in this period of time." "This room was originally reserved for you, and we have to find an excuse for you not to come." When small read standing at the door said, probe through the moonlight to look inside. There was no light in the room. I only saw Gong Yu sitting on the bed. He was a little thin, and his outline was slightly illuminated by the moonlight. His naturally curled short hair had been straightened, and there was a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, which seemed to make his deep eyes more peaceful. He felt a lot less mixed blood, as if he was a full Oriental. Dressed up again. Gong Yu really likes to dress up. When Xiaonian was thinking about it, Gong Yu said, "I can''t cheat Gong ou for a long time with that cover up. I''ll make a long story short. I can''t go with you for the time being. I want to stay." Sure enough, it''s short and to the point. "Why?" Shi Xiaonian also asked directly. "After I came out of the underground channel that time, I joined the group of bodyguards in Lancaster. Later, because of some changes, I came here. I also found Enid''s information here." Gong Yu sat on the bed and said. When small read nodded, "this palace Europe guessed, so he will be invited to come to you. The enmity between the two families has been settled peacefully. Brother, don''t stay here any longer. Your mother needs you, and so does the palace family. " "Not yet." "What?" When small read stunned, why not then, all the enmity has been solved. "Originally, I retreated when I found out about Enid, but on the night I was ready to leave, I found something." Gong Yu narrated it in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked nervously and took two steps forward. Gong Yu sat on the bed and tapped his neck to relieve his fatigue. "I followed George to Mona''s tombstone alone. He said something that made me feel very strange." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He told his dead daughter that on the first anniversary of Mona''s death, everything would be gone." Gong Yu said word by word, and each word was cold in the dark room. Obviously, it was Gong Yu who said it. When Xiao Nian listened to it, he only felt some inexplicable coolness on his back. "What does this mean?" "You think it''s weird, too?" Gong Yu said, "so I''ll stay here to find out. I haven''t found out yet, but you can see that the ghost happened in the past two days, and the signs have risen." "You mean George is playing the devil?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. Is it necessary to do such a thing on the anniversary of one''s daughter? What does George want? "I don''t know." Gong Yu shook his head. "But George must want to do something at this anniversary ceremony. We can''t take it lightly. Maybe he just wants to deal with our family." Smell speech, when small read not from the way, "in this case, we leave early not good?" As long as they leave here, George can''t deal with them even if he wants to, can he. Gong Yu gave a low smile and raised his eyes to look in her direction. "This tells Gong ou that he won''t agree with you. He will only send us back and leave us alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown. "We don''t know George''s plan in advance all the time. At least now we can grasp the opportunity. I won''t give up, nor will gongou." Gong Yu said, "Xiaonian, I know you are a stubborn person, so if you want to stay, you have to cooperate with me. Just tell Gong ou that the information I have in hand will only inform you." "You are not for me. You are afraid that you will be caught as soon as you appear in gongou''s sight." Shi Xiaonian saw through his ideas. "At least I''m the elder brother. I don''t have face when you say that." It''s true. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How, is there an agreement? I don''t have much time to wait for your answer. " Gong Yu said. It''s all about this. Is there any room for her not to agree? As Gong Yu said, if George has any plans, Gong ou will send everyone back. Maybe now he will leave her to face them together, but surely everything will rush in front of her and she will not encounter any danger It''s better for them to stay and face it together.Without hesitation, Shi Xiaonian asked, "how can I find you?" "I''ll find you." Miyagi said, "if you are in a hurry, you can go through Kuan Delin. I work under this woman now. She trusts me very much and is persuaded by me to look for the big tree of the Miyagi family. You can have a good relationship." "All right." When the small read nodded, "then you now live in which side, generally in which place activities?" As soon as the voice dropped, the handle of the door moved manually. "Xiaonian!" Gong Yu immediately stood up from the bed, when Xiaonian quickly blocked the door. "Open the door, do you think you can run away?" Gong Ou''s cold voice sounded outside. When small read nervously bit bite lip, Yang voice way, "palace Europe, is me." "Are you there, too?" The palace Europe didn''t expect when small read in, Leng a second, tone serious up, "he pulls you to do what?"? Gong Yu, open the door for me! Don''t worry, I don''t bring many people. I can''t kill you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his brother say this, Gong Yu can''t help but smile bitterly. Who is the elder brother in the end. And when small read take advantage of outside the door palace Europe Leng Leng lax moment quickly locked. "How dare you lock the door? Open the door at once Gong aotun roared in a rage. Across the door, Xiaonian could feel a strong anger, which made her subconsciously step back two steps. ¡°GOOD£¡ I''m going Inside the door, Gong Yu said admiringly to Shi Xiaonian. He turned around and ran to the window for fear of being caught by Gong ou. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian rushed to catch up, "brother, wait a minute, I have something else to ask you, and I have something to tell you, Dr. Luo, he also..." "Bang." With a dull sound, Gong Yu had already jumped out of the window. Shi Xiaonian rushed to the window and looked down. In the white fog, everything was & amp; 65533 "bang." There was another loud noise. The door was kicked open directly. When Xiao Nian looked back, he saw Gong Ou coming in from the door. Seeing her standing at the window, Gong Ou knew the whole thing and went to the window step by step. The white fog was so heavy that he could see nothing. When small read silently back a step, two steps, palace Europe suddenly slanted eyes stare at her, iron green face roar a way, "when small read you long ability! You dare to have a private meeting with my brother ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, in a low voice to explain, "I have no private meeting." This word is too serious. "It''s not a private meeting. Why do you lock the door?" Gongou pointed to the bottom of the window and yelled, "what did you do in the room?" What can I do. His point was whether he was wrong. In the moonlight, Shi Xiaonian looked at his angry face and whispered, "shouldn''t you pay attention to where my brother is now?" "He stayed longer and more familiar than me in this place. Can he catch up with the heavy fog?" Gong Ou glared at her fiercely, reached out and grabbed her in front of him, looked at her up and down, "he didn''t intimidate you, you volunteered!" What coercion, what voluntary The more you say it, the worse it is. When Xiaonian felt that his brain hole could not be closed, he quickly raised his hand to hold Gong Ou''s face, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you slowly, OK? I''ll tell you all "You help him!" "Will you listen to me?" "When I''m fooled around by him, you voluntarily follow him into this room, then lock the door and shut me out!" Gong Ou''s anger can be snorted from his nose. When small read the head is big, "you can''t really be jealous? How can I have anything with my brother? We''re not talking about you? " The biggest central content of her and Gong Yu is Gong ou. "Hum!" Gong Ou turns his head, turns to leave and goes out for two steps. He suddenly turns back and stares at her in the dim light. "He must have touched you. The first time you see him, he will call me, but I don''t hear the sound. He must have covered your mouth and brainwashed you to follow him into the room!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a terrible logic. Although it''s not 100% accurate, it''s almost the same. Gong Yu really touched her body because of this. When the small read can''t help but touch his head, palace Europe again stare big eyes, "he also touched your hair? He wants to die It''s time to bring more people and beat them to death. When small read quickly take back his hand, dare not have small action again, "OK, OK, let''s talk about business, OK?" Let''s move the topic quickly, or she won''t need to buy vinegar to cook in the future. "Hum!" Gong Ou grabbed her hand and walked out of the room. He put one hand on her head and felt her hair like a mass of straw. "I''ll wash your hair later!"That''s so annoying! "Oh." When small read weakly answered, asked, "you played outside for a long time?" "He found a dumb bodyguard who had a good relationship. I couldn''t even ask him." Gong Ou gnawed his teeth and said, "later I thought that he was leaving the mountain. I thought he would go to see his mother, but I didn''t expect to see you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 That''s enough. Give him a cover, and then meet his woman! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian listened silently, waiting for Gong Ou''s breath to stabilize before he said, "I brought important news. George plans to make a big move on the day of Mona''s first anniversary." Gong Ou''s step stopped immediately, a pair of black eyes looked at her deeply, the voice became gloomy, "what action?" "He can''t say it well. I overheard George''s words in front of Mona''s tomb, which means that everything will be destroyed on the day of the death sacrifice." Shi Xiaonian said, "so he wants to stay and continue to investigate. It''s better to give George a heavy blow in turn." Gongou stood there, his fingers hanging on his side slowly clenched. After a long time, he sneered sarcastically, "who does he think he is? He can beat George by himself. It''s ridiculous." "He came to me only when he knew he couldn''t." Shi Xiaonian said. "Looking for you?" Gong Ou''s face was very gloomy. "Because he knows that if he comes to you directly, he will only be forcibly taken back by you. His real power as a elder brother is not as powerful as you, but he really wants to fight side by side with you." When small read voice soft say. Gong Ou is used to doing everything for his family. Even his elder brother is protected by him. It''s natural that Gong Yu wants to do something for his younger brother. "If he says so, promise him?" Gong Ou glared at her discontentedly. The next second, he gave a cold smile. "Did he tell you that he would only contact you secretly to tell you everything, so that you two could stay and fight with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looked at his smile at the corner of his mouth, she felt a little hairy. She was very afraid of Gong Ou''s smile. She was not angry, and she just looked at you and laughed coldly. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gong Ou knew that he had guessed correctly and sneered again. "We have reached a common alliance in such a short time. I just promised to go back when I found him." That''s going back together. Of course she would. When small read close lips, like a obedient training of primary school students. "Why don''t you talk?" Gong Ou asked her. The bottom of her feet is chilly. What else can she say. When Xiao Nian''s eyes turned, he forced out a smile to look at Gong ou, gave him two thumbs up, and said with adoration, "my husband, you are so smart, as if you saw our conversation with your own eyes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was a little stiff with a smile. The atmosphere is so silent and stalemate that it makes people panic. Shi Xiaonian can''t bear it. His smile becomes more and more embarrassing. He is about to step back when he is caught in Gong Ou''s arms. "Shi Xiaonian, you''re really upset!" Gong Ou hugged her with one hand, especially tightly, and growled fiercely. Shi Xiaonian''s whole face was buried in his arms. Listening to his voice, he felt a little distressed. His slender fingers unconsciously grasped his clothes and said, "I''m not afraid that you won''t let me stay with you, but I''m afraid that you will habitually block everything for all of us. My brother and I just want to think of something. Don''t you refuse us, OK?" Her low voice softened his chest. Gong Ou didn''t speak. He just held her in silence. When Xiao Nian was held by him, she was very angry. When she thought she was going to be suffocated, a helpless sigh came from the top of her head. "Is it useful for you to refuse now?" I''ve already figured out how to deal with him. What else can he say. Smell speech, when small read joyfully raise a head, "you agreed? Then you don''t follow me secretly to find my brother, and then pack a group of us back. " "What else do you want?" Gong Ou glared at her, "you have to be obedient!" "Yes! husband! Yes! Husband Shi Xiaonian immediately stood up straight and put on a sincere look. This two husband called the palace Europe in full bloom, the day big fire all couldn''t send out, stretched out his hand to force to embrace her in his arms, "OK, give you to wash your hair." "Good." When Xiao Nian answered, he held Gong Ou''s arm and walked forward. He asked, "what do you think George''s plan will be? If he really dares to do something to us under the hundred year cooperation plan and in the full view of the public, he will destroy himself, especially here is the place of Lancaster family. " "Just check." "But it''s only a few days before Mona''s death. We don''t have much time left." Gong Yu had known that George had this idea for a long time, but he still hasn''t found out. "It''s just an old man. Don''t be so afraid." The palace Europe low Mou sees toward her, embrace her hand tight tight tight, "he has already lost most city, turn not to start." "Well." Xiao Nian felt better when he heard Gong Ou say that. Now George is constantly fighting with them. It''s just too much for him. Maybe, George''s plan was not aimed at them. It was that she and Gong Yu were too sensitive. ¡­¡­ The next day, Shi Xiaonian was invited to take part in the commemorative activities of Mona''s anniversary. The content of the activities was to appreciate some of Mona''s works and collections.Mona is an outstanding woman. She left behind paintings, calligraphy, photography, and all kinds of certificates and awards she got at school and after work. The retro villa serves as a temporary exhibition hall, and Mona''s things are full from the bottom to the top. Stepping into this space full of Mona''s shadow, Xiaonian naturally refuses, but she still comes. She participates in all commemorative activities, and maybe she can find some traces. In the center of the exhibition hall is a huge photo of Mona. The girl on it is young, beautiful, wonderful and moving. Her eyes look like the clearest sea water. But no matter how beautiful the girl is, there are not many people staying around the photos. They all evade in twos and threes and talk about something. When Xiaonian stood there looking at the picture, the sun came in from the outside and fell on her black-and-white skirt, which made her a little unreal. Standing not far away, Li Qingyan looked up as if he saw Mona and Shi Xiaonian standing face to face. The light blurred their faces, creating an uncomfortable atmosphere. There was a whisper in my ear. Li Qingyan slightly side head, only to find that not only do they have this feeling, female guests are muttering to this picture. Li Qingyan frowned and raised her foot. As she walked toward Xiaonian, she whispered in her ear, "what''s the young lady thinking?" When the small read back to God, light tunnel, "I was thinking, if Mona is still alive, behind will not happen so many things, will not die so many people." "I know what happened to Mona. She was completely responsible for her death. She should have thought of this when she threatened her children." Li Qingyan has no sympathy for Mona. "I''m just a little shy." Shi Xiaonian turned and looked at the works all over the room. "Look at these. She should have a bright future." "Indeed." Li Qingyan said as he turned over and asked Shi Xiaonian to follow her and leave the eyes of the guests. When small read looking at a piece of exhibits, casually browsing, is about to go, suddenly saw a stack of thick newspapers placed in the glass frame, she walked over. The newspaper is an old newspaper. The newspaper put the interview photos of Gong ou. When Gong Ou didn''t reach the random headlines, his news was at the bottom of the legal page. At that time, he was very young, and his pride on his face was better than many now. His lips were raised slightly, and his dark eyes seemed to tell the world: you will remember my name! Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help laughing when she looked at the old photos of Gong ou. Then she found that the photos were carefully framed and many words in the report were crossed. She was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that Mona should be secretly in love with Gong Ou at this time, quietly collecting all the materials related to Gong ou. "Can you show us this stack of newspapers?" Shixiaonian raised her eyes. I don''t know when some of the female guests came together. They were all staring at the stack of newspapers curiously. It was originally an exhibition. The staff carefully took out the newspaper from the glass frame, and the female guests immediately handed it out for reading. They all read Mona''s thoughts about the girl from inside. "It turns out that Mona has been fond of the young master of the palace family for so long. These are the newspapers of many years ago." "So, Mona has always been infatuated with gongou. It''s too affectionate, but the ending is so sad." Said, some female guests are toward small read to see, what kind of eyes. There are also invited reporters to film the scene. When Xiaonian stood there, he gave them a calm smile, slightly bowed his head, turned around and left. An elderly female guest bravely called to her, "Madam Gong Shao, if you don''t mind, why don''t you talk about Mona you know?" I want to listen to gossip. These noble ladies and official ladies are not fuel-efficient lamps. It''s a pity that she can''t offend these people in public, otherwise she will be too mean. When Xiaonian stops there, his lips are tight. Li Qingyan looks at her anxiously and is about to turn around to do PR for her. When Xiaonian turns around and looks at all the people together with a smile, "I think the same as you, Mona is really a spoony woman." "You Do you mind? " Someone asked in a low voice. I don''t know which celebrity or reporter it was from. "What do you mind?" Shi Xiaonian asked frankly, "Gong Ou is an excellent man. It''s natural that he has countless admirers. I care about it one by one. Don''t I take things too seriously? And since the dead are dead, we''d better not discuss them. " The implication is that Mona, who was born in Lancaster family, just like many ordinary admirers, can''t pick up the waves of her childhood. The female guests all accompanied with a smile, and no one spoke any more, and they couldn''t catch any words. When Li Qingyan got close to Xiaonian, he said in a voice heard by two talented people, "you are worthy of the attention of the seniors. You are so good that you can easily walk among these ladies." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 "Thank you." When small read low voice say, turn round. At the sunny gate, a tall figure appeared in everyone''s sight. His whole body was like walking out of the light. His long legs stepped out of the step. A deep face was extremely handsome, slightly hooked with his lips, smiling rather than smiling, with a strong sense of momentum. It''s Gong ou. "This time I''m very sincere to the palace family. The scale of Lancaster is in your eyes." George followed him in, talking to Gong ou. The palace Europe listens, the eye but sees to the inside of time small read, a pair of dark eyes inside many cent dote on drown. When Xiaonian walked towards him, he suddenly heard someone scream, "ah! There are flying knives Not far from the top of the stairs, there is a flying knife flying in at a very fast speed in the direction of her. There are female guests screaming. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou was shocked. Shi Xiaonian didn''t react. He turned his head as he walked towards gongou. When he saw the knife flying towards him, his whole face turned white. Gong Ou rushes forward and pulls Shi Xiaonian to his back. The Throwing Knife rubs Shi Xiaonian''s neck and falls on his chest. The light and shadow flash, splashing a large red without blood smell. "Gongou!" When small read was scared, rushed to the palace in front of Europe, and then the whole person leng there. Gong Ou was not injured, and there was no blood on his chest. He patted the suit on his chest with a cold face and said coldly, "holographic technology." It''s holographic technology that can confuse the real with the fake. When small read hand to touch the cold sweat on the forehead, a sigh of relief, "you''re OK." Fortunately, it''s not a real knife, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. "Mr. George." Gong Ou is not ready to give up. He turns to look at George with a dignified face and asks in a cold voice, "is this kind of security system useless, or is it just for Gong Ou?" The cold tone made everyone feel cold. They didn''t dare to walk around and stood in the same place looking at the scene. There are reporters taking pictures. George stood there, coughing twice. He came forward and looked at Shi Xiaonian with an apology and a smile. "I''m sorry, madam Gong Shao. I''m responsible for this. I''ll find out who''s playing tricks and give you a satisfactory explanation." Shi Xiaonian took a look at Gong Ou''s face, pondered his thoughts, then said with a faint smile, "there are too many people during the anniversary ceremony. It''s normal to have a little problem. It''s nothing." "Madame Gong Shao is very reasonable." As George spoke, his posture was not half reduced, and his chin was slightly raised, maintaining the pride of an old nobleman. Gong Ou''s face sank. When Xiaonian''s words changed, "but I''m just a woman. It''s hard to avoid fear in such a battle. I think I''ll take more of my own people in the future. I don''t know if I can?" Gong Ou''s face brightened. When small read heart a loose, yes, she guessed palace Europe''s mind. "Take your own people in and out?" George frowned and looked a little unhappy in the deep part of his eyes. "As soon as this precedent is set, the security system here is more difficult to manage." Guests are allowed to bring bodyguards at this anniversary ceremony, but bodyguards will be ordered to stop at the address for unified management. "Well, forget it." Shixiaonian turned to gongou and said, "gongou, I''m not very comfortable. Let''s go back as soon as possible." Seeing this, Li Qingyan stepped forward and said, "the young lady must have been frightened. The second young master should go back as soon as possible." George finally invited the palace to come over, and left before the anniversary ceremony officially arrived. His face couldn''t hang. Sure enough, George''s face was a bit ugly. He looked coldly at Li Qingyan. His sultry eyes reminded Li Qingyan of the past days, and he could not help but step back with a white face. George quickly took back his eyes, and without waiting for Gong ou to speak, he said, "since Gong Shao''s wife is uncomfortable, I''d better stay here to have a rest. I''ll order someone to arrange the work." The goal was achieved. "Thank you, Mr. George." Shi Xiaonian thanks with a smile. "It''s all right. You can help yourself. I have something else to do." George gentlely bowed his head to them, raised his feet and went forward. In the eyes of the reporters, he talked with the guests one by one and told them how much he missed his daughter. When Xiao Nian looked at George, and then asked Gong ou for credit. Seeing his gloomy eyes, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? I''m fighting for the maximum security interests for myself. Aren''t you happy?" She thought it was just what he was thinking. "That hologram is for you." Gong Ou low Mou sees to her, the facial expression is very cold, "do you think I can smile?" When small read smile stiff in the corner of the lip, and then said, "can you think too much, there are so many guests here, someone deliberately make a flying knife to impress." "If I didn''t pull you apart, the knife would fall on your neck, and you would see the blood splashing in front of you." This kind of realistic holographic technology is absolutely extraordinary.¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, in fact, she also faintly felt that the throwing knife is aimed at himself, if so linked, before the appearance of the so-called ghost Mona is also aimed at her. "Shixiaonian, these are for us." Gong Ou reached for her waist and walked aside in a low, cold voice. If the previous event was just speculation, this time the news of Throwing Knife and Gong Yu combined to see that it is a real thing - this anniversary ceremony is for them. "Is it really George?" Shi Xiaonian was a little suspicious. "This anniversary ceremony, he should use you to shake his position. He''s fighting all the time, and he''s coming to trouble us? And Enid came back to him, full of love and water. Will revenge be so heavy? " The anniversary ceremony was held in full view of the public. Something happened to them and George was finished, wasn''t it? "This is the most contradictory part." Gong Ou coldly said, "take this opportunity to make a thorough investigation, no matter how many ghosts and imps there are in this anniversary ceremony, they are all destroyed." It''s a danger. It''s his chance. At this time, Li Qingyan came forward and whispered, "second young master, I don''t know what to say." "No nonsense." Miyagi. Li Qingyan looked around to make sure that no one could overhear before he said, "it''s not a few days since the anniversary ceremony, and some signs have come out." "What are the signs?" When small read embraces the arm bend of palace Europe to ask. "Originally, a lot of rumors about Mona''s anniversary were broken, but after the ghost incident, a kind of saying came out. It was Mona''s soul who found the second young lady. It was the second young lady''s intervention that killed Mona. It was revenge. I''m afraid there will be innuendo in the news soon. " Li Qingyan said that she was mixed up in the assistant''s first floor, and she couldn''t hear many of them. Gongou''s pupils are slightly constricted. "I know it''s holographic technology, and that kind of rumor?" When small read feel a little funny, then frankly way, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care about these." "Rumors do harm." "I''ve known rumors harm people for a long time, but they can''t hurt me any more. Besides, I have a clear conscience for Mona. " She had been hurt by rumors. Gong Ou pulled her out. The person who climbed up from the black cliff would never be pushed down easily. Li Qingyan said nothing more. A reporter came up with a camera and said softly, "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, can I take a picture for you?" Gong Ou reached for the stack of newspapers on the glass frame, and saw that there was something about him in every newspaper. He bowed his head and said, "you don''t have to follow me to find out where these sounds come from recently." This is to Li Qingyan. "Yes, second young master." Li Qingyan responded immediately. When the reporter saw that no one paid attention to her, he stood there awkwardly and was about to leave. When Gong Ou suddenly hugged her, Xiao Nian turned around and faced the reporter with a slight hook on his lips. "Take a picture." Shixiaonian looks at gongou unexpectedly. Is he still in the mood to take photos? "Does your camera have an anti shake function?" Asked Gong ou. Anti shake? When small read more confused. "Yes, I have a very good capture effect with this camera. I will ask Mr. Gong to have a look at the photos and send them back!" That reporter is flattered, standing there very excited, quickly picked up the hands of the camera, "thank you, Mr. Gong, please two closer." Gong Ou hugs Shi Xiaonian tightly. Shi Xiaonian doesn''t choose to smile on this occasion, but looks at the camera faintly. The reporter reached for the shutter. At that moment, Gong Ou suddenly raised his right hand, a stack of newspapers in his hand suddenly flew out like countless pieces of snow and fell down. Everyone looked in shock. George was talking to someone by the stairs. He looked to Gong ou and watched his daughter''s newspaper collected for many years go out like dust. He grabbed the handrail of the stairs with one hand and coughed violently The whole exhibition hall seems to be at a standstill. Newspapers have landed, full of photos of Gong ou, full of a girl''s heart. Gong Ou shakes his hand and looks down at the newspaper on the ground. He understates it and says, "the hand is slippery. Li Qingyan, clean up. " "Yes, second young master." Li Qingyan bowed his head respectfully. Then, Gong Ou hugged Shi Xiaonian in all the shocked eyes and walked out. His shining shoes stepped on the newspaper and didn''t mean to walk around. When small read can feel cold in the back, a walk out of the exhibition hall, she gasped, "why do you want to do this?" "You don''t understand me?" Gong Ou doesn''t answer the rhetorical question, black eyes stare at her deeply. When Xiaonian stood in front of him and blinked, "in this way, even if the news and those people want to say that I''m involved in the relationship between you and Mona, they will add a sentence, and you''ve never looked up to her."In this way, she has less dirty water. "Moved?" Gong Ou''s eyes were burning at her. How can he not? His first reaction every time is to protect her, protect her and protect her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Shi Xiaonian stepped forward, threw himself into his arms, climbed his back with both hands, and leaned on him with peace of mind. "Compared with the anniversary of this unknown plot, everything is a small matter, and I really don''t care about rumors. You don''t have to do this for me." "You don''t care, I do!" Gong Ou chin against her head, word by word said, "you remember, I Gong Ou in, will not let anyone pour you a little dirty water." "I know." When small read pat his back, Nestle in his arms for a long time did not leave. ¡­¡­ The trend of the events of the anniversary ceremony seems to come from time to time. The rumor of Mona''s revenge on her spreads more and more among the guests and reporters, which makes Gong Ou very dissatisfied. When Xiaonian sat in the courtyard in front of the door to meditate with Gong Yao, there were people coming in and out of the door of the villa, who were all sent out by Gong ou to deal with rumors. She said she didn''t care, but gongou couldn''t tolerate a grain of sand. I don''t know if he''s hungry. "You''re not meditating." Gong Yao sat cross legged on the cushion, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were dark, with no expression. When Xiaonian sat beside him, he apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." "I know this is the home of the kidnapper. It''s dangerous. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of my younger brothers and sisters and keep them away." Gong Yao stares at her and says word by word. His voice is still childish. When small read was he said a Leng, then understand that Gong Yao is to see her worried, think she is worried about their three children. Her heart was warm covered by his voice with no tone. When Xiaonian turned his little body, mother and son sat face to face. "I didn''t expect that you still remember that man for so long." "She''s a kidnapper." Gong Yao remembers it very clearly. "Then we come to the anniversary ceremony. Are you blaming us in your heart?" When small read soft voice asked, "I''m sorry, did not ask your feelings the first time." She is afraid of mentioning the past, but she is not good to Gong Yao. Gong Kui''s memory is blurred when she looks at Mona''s photos. She thinks Gong Yao is the same. "I know you''re looking for uncle." Gong Yao said, staring at her with big black eyes. "I want to help too, but I don''t want to make trouble for you." Although Gong Yao is still a man of reticence, as he grows older, he will talk more and more. In the past, he would only keep his mind in the dark. "How can you make trouble? I don''t know how many times you have supported me." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, holding Gong Yao''s two little hands in his hand. His fingers were cold. "We may encounter some troubles in this anniversary ceremony, but it''s not serious. Dad and mom can solve it. Don''t think about it." "I will take care of my younger brother and sister." Gong Yao repeated again, he was very clever to know that he could not do much at present. When Xiaonian shook his head, some distressed way, "I hope you three get along well, but that is a very natural performance, do not take your younger brother and sister as your necessary responsibility, you are still young, do not add so much burden to yourself." She too hoped that Gong Yao was just a free kid who only knew how to play. "That''s not what he said." "Well?" When small read puzzled. ¡°Dad¡£¡± Gong Yao sat in front of her and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian had a headache. Gong Ou''s education idea to Gong Yao was different from hers. She bit her lip and asked softly, "what do you think? Who do you want to hear? " Gong Yao sat there silent, a small face no expression, so quietly looking at her. The morning sun fell on them. When he looked at them, Xiaonian said in a voice, "I can manage them. Do you believe it?" This little fool still insists on shouldering the responsibility of his elder brother. "Of course I believe you." When Xiaonian laughed, he reached for his hand and gently nodded his nose, "you are much better than your mother. My mother not only believes you, but also worships you." Gong Yao looked at her, his little lips pursed a little radian, and he was a little shy with a smile. That''s cute. When the small read hand to embrace him into the arms, Gong Yao did not resist, homeopathy fell into her arms, gently rely on her to bathe in the sun. ¡°I love you¡£¡± When Xiao Nian lowered his head and gave him a kiss on the top of his head, Gong Yao lowered his head more severely, and the smile on the corner of his lips became bigger. His little hand held her sleeve tightly. "Not with me in the morning, but with my son here?" A slightly sour voice sounded. When small read holding palace Yao turned his head, see palace Europe wearing a gray home clothes standing there, eyes looking at them. ¡°Dad¡£¡± Gong Yao stood up from Shi Xiaonian''s arms and bowed his head politely to Gong ou, who was a little noble. Gong Ou stood there with his hands in his pants pocket and answered, "well, breakfast in the kitchen is ready. Go to eat."Wait a minute. What he ate was made by Shi Xiaonian himself. "Yes, I''ll get Xiaokui up." Gong Yao nodded and walked in from Gong ou. Looking at Gong Yao''s little figure, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "it''s hard for me to chat so much with holly." It''s hard for her to tell Gong Yao so much from her heart, and Gong Yao seldom shows a child''s side in front of her. "So I ruined your parent-child time?" Gong Ou gave a cold hum. "Yes." Shi Xiaonian sits on the mat and nods. He tilts his head back and stretches his legs forward. He does a simple morning exercise. Before a movement is fully extended, Gong Ou rushes towards her at the speed of leaving the string. When Xiao Nian feels that the sky above her is spinning, and she has been hugged by Gong ou. "Ah." When Xiao Nian screamed, he quickly hugged Gong Ou''s neck and said, "what are you doing?" "It''s a lot of parent-child time, isn''t it?" The palace Europe gnashes teeth ground says, embrace her to turn in situ, the speed is faster and faster. Shixiaonian was soon dizzy and instinctively hugged his neck, "don''t, gongou, I''m dizzy, put me down, hurry up." "Say, do you particularly enjoy parent-child time?" Gong Ou asked reluctantly, holding her. When the small read was turned almost spit out, hold him tightly, mouth beg for mercy tunnel, "husband, husband, husband..." With three shouts, Gong Orton felt comfortable. His frowning brows spread out and his lips curved. He slowly stopped and squatted down to put her on the mat carefully. The air in the courtyard was very fresh. As soon as she sat down, she felt dizzy. Heaven and earth fell in front of her eyes. All the trees were crooked, and none of them was straight. The picture stimulated her to retch, "I''m so dizzy, retching..." This vomit makes Gong Ou anxious. He squats beside her and reaches for her. "Are you ok? Really dizzy? " "Well." When small read to nod hard, weak ground lean to his body. "Are you stupid? When you turn, just stare a little and don''t follow my rhythm?" Gong Ou stares at her in pain and anger. When small read speechless stare back to him, "you turn me to still have reason?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sealed her lips, lowered her eyes, reached out and patted her on the back, and said in a low voice, "OK, OK, you won''t be dizzy after a while. You can lean on me more for a while." It''s really fast. Before he got up, he was pressed back, and some of them leaned on his shoulder to rest. The dizziness gradually dissipated, and people gradually became less uncomfortable. "Are you still putting an end to those rumors?" When small read asked softly, "red mouth white teeth, it''s hard to end all, as you don''t bother in this, or more check George''s plot is better." The day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is Mona''s first anniversary of death. We can''t find out whether they will be involved in George''s plot. "I''ll see you soon." Gong Ou squatted beside her and said. "Soon?" How fast is Shi Xiaonian stunned? "Rumors are definitely related to George''s conspiracy. As long as we find out all the people who make holograms and make rumors, we will not be far away from revealing the conspiracy." The palace Europe way, low Mou looking at the person in the bosom, "you walk recently don''t leave me too far, the whole bureau is with you as the center point unfolds, this point is beyond doubt." She''s the center? When the small read frowned, and then nodded, "but those people are not easy to find out, after all, this is George''s place." There''s not much time left for them. "Isn''t there anyone else who can use it?" Miyagi. "Who?" "Guandelin." Gong Ou stares at her and says, "I''ve sent someone to contact her. If she wants to follow the Gong family, she has to give a registration." When Xiaonian suddenly realized, "yes, with her status here, it''s easy to check these. With my brother over there, maybe there will be good news tonight." "Well." The head of the palace. "Gongou, do you think George really wants to deal with us?" Shi Xiaonian still doesn''t believe that George would want to make any noise at the anniversary ceremony. It''s strange that he hurt the enemy by 1000 yuan and hurt himself by 10000 yuan. "The news of the anniversary ceremony is all about you, don''t you believe it?" Gong Ou asked, then snorted coldly, "I don''t care what he thinks. If he dares to do it, I dare to let him swallow his fist back!" When small read quietly staring at the palace Europe fierce eyebrows, did not speak. In fact, this time they can completely avoid it, but Gong Yu and Gong Ou share the same idea. After the 100 year cooperation plan, George still dares to make some moves. If he doesn''t stop once, I''m afraid George will make countless small moves in the future. I hope George can see the reality as soon as possible. He can''t get rid of his grudge. It''s better to live in peace.¡­¡­ Night comes. The palace did not wait for the good news that Guan Delin brought, but for her body. In the middle of the wide road, the light is shining brightly on the thin and small woman on the ground. She lies on the cold ground with her eyes closed. There is no possibility of opening them again. There is a deep pinch mark on her neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 All the guests who passed by were talking about it. Shi Xiaonian was wearing the dress of the divination banquet. He covered his mouth tightly with his hands and looked at Guan Delin''s body on the ground in disbelief. A man who had been lucky before was lying there now. On the ground next to Kuan''s body is a long list of Mona''s English names. This is a name for the whole thing rendering on the thick weird. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. She has been to Lancaster family for so long. For the first time, she sees Gong Ou''s eyes like that, cold and dignified. The wind at night is very cool. When it gets cold, Xiaonian feels cold. Especially when the guests look at her one by one, they look like a murderer and a dead person. "What are you looking at?" Gong Ou suddenly raised his head and glared at them with black eyes. Everyone''s eyes narrowed, but some people came close to Gong ou and said in a friendly voice, "Mr. Gong, I think it''s unusual. Mona''s name is written on the floor. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. Let your wife go back first." "Do you think I''m guilty?" Gong Ou stares darkly, reaches out his hand and grabs the man''s collar. He bites his teeth tightly, which makes the man turn pale. "Gong, Mr. Gong, I mean well." When Xiaonian wanted to go to lagongou, he didn''t pull. Gong Ou turned his face, and his eyes overcast every face. When he saw two people with press cards, he said coldly, "listen to me, including the so-called ghost, Lancaster Mona. I didn''t want you at first. I can''t see you. I''m kind of coming at me!" Now the slightest disturbance, everyone is the first time to look at Shi Xiaonian, has put her in the target of public criticism. With that, Gong Ou pushes away the people beside him, turns around, grabs Xiaonian''s hand and leaves this land of right and wrong. A group of people stood in the same place, surrounded by a cold body, and all of them were staring at Gong ou. The two reporters did not dare to take any photos, but quickly picked up their mobile phones and began to record the news. The road was long and winding, as if it had no end. The black-and-white ribbons on both sides of the trees fluttered with the night wind, giving the whole anniversary ceremony an atmosphere of not only sadness, but also supernatural. Shi Xiaonian walked forward with his arms in his arms. In front of his eyes, Guan Delin was lying there, and his hands could not help grasping his arms. Next second, Gong Ou put his hand on her shoulder and put her in his arms. When Xiaonian looked up at him, he showed a little smile and said that he was ok, "Secretary Guan found something and died before he could tell us. Is the other party frightening us and saying that everything we do is in his eyes?" It''s not someone else, it''s George. But she couldn''t figure out how George dared to be so bold. Was it a loss to both of them at this time? "The old man is really demonstrating to us." Gong Ou''s voice sounded in the night wind, which was particularly gloomy. "He felt Guan Delin''s action." "I don''t know if it''s OK." Shi Xiaonian was a little worried. Gong Ou takes a look at her. She can see clearly the restlessness in her eyes. When Xiao Nian stops, he calms him down. "I''ll change my mind. He just pushes Secretary Guan forward and puts himself out of the way, but I didn''t expect that Secretary Guan''s book meeting..." In a word, it''s because they''re sorry for Guan Delin. "We don''t have time to sympathize." Said Gong ou. They don''t even have enough time to investigate the cause of the rumor. Shixiaonian watched him silent. Gong ou and Gong Yu both want to fight back in the trap, but at present they don''t know what George wants to do. Why do they make things that seem to be aimed at her but can''t hurt her? Is it just to see her unhappy and vent her anger for her daughter? But it''s not like George. Gong Ou stops with Shi Xiaonian, looks down at her and opens her lips slowly. "Shi Xiaonian, I''ll tell you something. Don''t panic." "What?" When small read at a loss. "Li Qingyan was sent out by me to investigate rumors. It was also her and Guan Delin who joined up. Now Guan Delin is dead, she..." Gong Ou didn''t go on completely. Shi Xiaonian''s face became whiter and looked at him blankly. Soon, she turned and ran forward regardless of everything. While running, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Li Qingyan''s phone. It won''t, it won''t. She didn''t want to see anyone die because of her, no, no more. Li Qingyan''s phone is off. For a time, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t even walk down the road until Feng de called. When she and Gong Ou went back to the east side, she rushed into the room and saw Li Qingyan lying on the sofa with blood dripping, dying to be treated by Feng de and the doctor, with a pair of eyes looking forward without brilliance. "Qingyan!" When small read excitedly toward her, "don''t be afraid, the doctors will save you, your husband is still waiting for you to go back, you support, must support."Gong Ou stands behind Shi Xiaonian and looks at the scene. He doesn''t move. His black eyes fall into deep thinking. "Young lady." Seeing her, Li Qingyan tried hard to sit up, but he couldn''t sit up. His bloody hand reached out to her with difficulty. He took her hand and said, "as soon as I, I and Guan Delin met, people wearing masks rushed out. They killed her in front of me and tried to kill me. I ran away." "OK, OK, I know." When small read hand for her to wipe the sweat on the head, "don''t say, keep a little physical strength." "No..." Li Qingyan closed his eyes with a pale face. He held her without strength. After a long breath, he said, "before Guan Delin died, he had been talking about the anniversary Anniversary I think she must know something, but she has no chance to say it. " Li Qingyan knows what Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian need most now, and he has to say it all at once. "Well, I see. You can rest in peace." Shi Xiaonian turned to Fengde and asked anxiously, "how''s your adoptive father?" "It seems that he was slashed a lot in the process of escape, but fortunately, none of the wounds were fatal. Timely treatment can save his life." Feng de helps to stop bleeding. Smell speech, crouch on sofa edge of time small read relaxed tone, almost paralyze sit on the ground. Just keep your life. Just keep your life. The doctors are busy treating Li Qingyan. The blood on Li Qingyan''s body flows from the sofa to the ground. It''s shocking. When Xiaonian squats there for a while, she suddenly realizes that she hasn''t heard Gong Ou''s voice for a long time. She can''t help looking for it. At the stairs, Gong Ou was sitting on the first step. His slender legs were straddled. His side face was illuminated by the light. His deep outline outlined his handsome appearance, but he didn''t have any expression. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the ground and walked towards him. Standing in front of him, he saw Gong Ou drooping his head slightly. His long eyelashes brushed a light shadow, which made people unable to see what was in his eyes. It''s just this gesture that reminds her of two words: frustration. "Gong ou..." "Let''s go back." Two people almost at the same time open mouth, palace Europe raises a head to look at her, black eye deeply stares at her. This time, Shi Xiaonian saw the deep part of his eyes, where there was fear written. Gong ou, who had always been fearless, began to be afraid and wanted to escape. Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were still red because of Li Qingyan. When she heard this, she wanted to squeeze out a comforting smile, but she couldn''t squeeze it out. She could only nod obediently, "OK, I''ll listen to you whatever you want to do." "I don''t have so much time to find out, let alone fight back!" Gong Ou bit her teeth and said, "if George is so crazy, why should I play with him?" This started to kill, or in the eyes of the media, play so crazy, who knows what George can do! He can''t afford to bet her life when she was young. Shi Xiaonian nodded, "well, it''s too late today. I''ll find a way to inform brother tomorrow, and then we''ll go together." "Good!" Gong Ou nodded. A moment later, he nodded again. He didn''t realize that he was in a mess. When Xiaonian looks at him, Gong Ou turns his head and looks at Li Qingyan in the emergency treatment. There is a mess on the other side. Shixiaonian''s eyes darken. He is afraid that the person lying there will become her. He is not a person who is afraid of things and admits defeat. For her sake, he still has to give up his arms. Go back or not, don''t stay here, she also worried that there will be more people trapped in this. When Xiao Nian sat down beside Gong ou and saw that he had been staring at Li Qingyan, he gently leaned over and put his head on his shoulder. "Gong ou, don''t think too much. Nothing will happen when we go back." Gongou sat there, letting her lean against him. I couldn''t guess what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ That night, everyone in the east side couldn''t sleep. Early in the morning, Xiao Nian and Luo Qi began to count their luggage. Gong Kui accompanied Li Qingyan, who came back from the rescue, to talk. Gong Yao poured a glass of milk for Gong Kui, and stood on tiptoe to take care of his younger brother. He was stopped by his companion''s nanny. "That should be all." Luo Qi counted the luggage and said, knocking on the shoulder wearily. Shi Xiaonian helped her to sit down at the dining table and said, "tomorrow is the official anniversary. Today, the Lancaster family will hold a small funeral for Guan Delin. I want to meet my brother there. I''ll go to find him." "All right." Luo Qi nodded, "be careful yourself." "It''s very safe in broad daylight. George won''t challenge me in full view. Don''t worry." Shi Xiaonian said, his ears heard a sound of shoes stepping on the board, steady and heavy. Step by step. The sound was very uncomfortable. When Xiao Nian raised his eyes, he saw Gong Ou come down from upstairs, wearing a black coat. The color of Su Sha made his whole face feel speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "Gongou." When small read a voice, don''t know why, palace Europe of this facial expression let her faint some uneasiness. She doesn''t like to see him like this, isn''t she going away? The palace Europe looks toward her, the facial expression is better some, both hands insert in the coat pocket to walk toward her, the eyes again don''t see just that kind of indifference, gentleness extremely, "the thing all tidied up?" "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and stretched out his hand to pull the front of his coat. "Now I''m going out to close the Secretary''s funeral. We''ll leave when I come back." "Good." The head of the palace. When the small read looked at him to bite lip, want to say what again can''t come out, he promised so happy, what can she say. "Then you wait for me here." Shi Xiaonian said, Gong Ou nodded calmly, took the thin scarf from the servant''s hand and tied it up for her. "Pay attention, let Feng de and the bodyguards follow you. I won''t go, so he won''t see me and run away. " He means Gong Yu. It''s so clear and organized that it doesn''t seem to be preoccupied at all. When small read relieved a little, "well, I know, then I go out." With that, Xiao Nian turns around and leaves the villa surrounded by Feng de and his bodyguards. Gong Ou stands at the gate, with black eyes calmly watching a group of people disappear in the fog and sunshine. Gong Ou raised his step, and his hand was caught by a fleshy little hand. He lowered his head. Gong Kui opened his big eyes and looked at him, "Dad, have breakfast." Gong Ou lowered his body, black eyes looked at her, voice low magnetic, "I don''t eat, out of the door." "Where are you going?" Luo Qi asked. Rocky came towards him and looked at him strangely. Didn''t he just promise that Xiaonian would stay here and wait? "If you want to leave, of course you have to leave." Gong Ou said without expression. "So." Luo Qi nodded, "then you quickly, the atmosphere here is full of strange, and all for the small read, who knows what will happen next time, good to leave early." This is Luo Qi''s consistent idea, but before Gong Ou stubbornly chose to stay to see what kind of tricks George played. She could not say anything about taking advantage of the opportunity to cure George. After all, the Gong family had been handed over to the two brothers. "Well, when Xiaonian and brother come back, you can send me a message." "Don''t worry." Gong Ou stood up from the ground and was about to leave. His hand was once again grasped by his fleshy little hand. He low Mou, Gong Kui will a piece of bread into his hand, sensible way, "you take it to eat on the road, don''t be hungry." Gong Ou looks at the bread in his hand. There is a complex flow in his eyes. He reaches out and claps Gong Kui''s head rigidly. "Stay here, don''t walk around. I''ll go home soon." "Good." Gong Kui smiles like a little flower. Gong Ou just walked out of the door, his slender legs stepped into the fog, and the sun fell on him without any temperature. When several bodyguards saw him coming out, they followed him to protect him. After a few steps, Gong Ou stops and bites the bread on his mouth. His fingers with distinct phalanges pull away his coat. He takes a small pistol from his waist and checks the magazine. "Second young master, we are all ready." A bodyguard came forward and showed loyalty to the palace. Gong Ou took the bread and looked at them coldly with black eyes. His thin lips were slightly open. "You should know the consequences if you start in Lancaster." There are only a few of them after all. "We will protect the second young master to the death." The bodyguards bowed their heads. "Go." Gong Ou pinned the gun to his waist, picked up the bread and continued to bite. Without looking back, he walked into the fog with firm steps, and his black eyes were faintly floating and angry. Ghost shadow, throwing knife. Everything is about time. The signal that Guan Delin was killed and Li Qingyan was seriously injured is not so simple. Maybe what they thought and did is already in George''s eyes, including the existence of Gong Yu. The old man called them all into the Lancaster family just to kill them step by step. But the old man was wrong. He would not hate anyone since he played. When small read. No one can make up his mind about shixiaonian. So he has to get rid of the hidden dangers that threaten shixiaonian at all costs. The most complex game should be solved in the most crude and simple way! Gong Ou goes forward step by step and eats all the bread in his hand. His eyes become more and more fierce. Several bodyguards follow him, and they will not turn back. ¡­¡­ The sun slowly penetrated through the fog, and the air was still extremely humid. Close to the place of the funeral, when Xiaonian suddenly stops, hands on his heart, frown up, uncomfortable feeling."Xiaonian, are you ok?" Feng de asked anxiously. "I don''t know why I suddenly feel very upset." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. He thought of the way Gong Ou came down the stairs in the morning. He always felt that something was wrong. Gong Ou is never a person who will escape, but this time, he chose to accompany her to avoid. Feng de looked at her puzzled and said, "is it because of the events during the anniversary ceremony? Those are all faking gods and ghosts. You really don''t have to pay attention to them." "I''m not thinking about that." Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "I''m just a little worried about Gong ou. So many things are coming at me. He''s more nervous than me." "It''s normal that young master cares about you most." Feng de comforted her, "don''t think too much, just go back." "Well." When the small read a long sigh, and then go forward, "that we now go to find brother, Dr. Luo found it?" "No Feng de shook his head. "For the time being, we can''t tell the young master that Dr. Luo has come to see him, otherwise the young master will stay stubbornly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence. "It''s very dangerous for the palace family for the young master to stay here. Dr. Luo is OK. After we go out, we''ll send a news, and Dr. Luo will withdraw naturally." Feng de said. Otherwise, we''ll find one after another. We don''t know when to find it. When small read quietly listen to, nod, "adoptive father said is, so do it." Two people said, a small courtyard has been shown in front of them, the courtyard is full of black and white flowers. There are not many bodyguards in Lancaster family, and even fewer people come to express their condolence. After all, only a secretary died, just like a cup of cold tea, and no one would care. Shi Xiaonian, Feng de and a group of people walked past in a mighty manner. The bodyguards did not dare to stop them, and let them go without any inspection. Feng de stepped forward and opened the closed door. In the center of the hall is the black coffin, in which some people are weeping and packing. Almost all of them are Guan Delin''s former colleagues and subordinates. When I saw Xiaonian come in, everyone was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect that such a big figure would come to condole Guan Delin. About three seconds later, everyone responded. They all stood together and bowed respectfully to shixiaonian, "Mrs. Gong." Shi Xiaonian and Feng de walked forward and bowed three times in front of the coffin. Standing up straight, Xiao Nian sees the colorful photo of Guan Delin. A small, clever and delicate woman is swimming around the big family. She wants to keep climbing up, but she is strangled in the middle. "I beg your pardon, Mrs. Gong." A deliberately hoarse voice sounded in her ear, and a clean handkerchief was handed to her. When Xiaonian turns her eyes, she sees a tall man with a strange face. She says it''s not strange either. When she stares at the man for nearly 30 seconds, she finally recognizes him as Gong Yu in disguise. I couldn''t see it clearly that night. Now she knows how successful Gong Yu''s disguise is. No wonder she hasn''t been seen through for so long. "Thank you." Shixiaonian took the handkerchief. "There''s a rest room upstairs. Why don''t I go and have a rest with my wife?" Gong Yu asked. "Thank you." When small read light nod, and then follow the palace away from everyone''s line of sight to go upstairs, Feng de with the side. As soon as he entered the lounge, Feng de closed the door and stood waiting at the door. "Guandelin''s dead. Didn''t it scare you?" Gong Yu went to the window and looked out. Then he turned his head and asked Shi Xiaonian. "Actually, I haven''t had time to digest these things yet." Shi Xiaonian said honestly, "she should have found something, but she was found dead. You''re ok now, but you''re not exposed." That''s what Gong Ou said. "I''ve exposed how I can stand here." Gong Yu said, "I pushed Guan Delin forward to check, so that I can pick clean, but the bad thing is that I don''t know what she found." This is what he is most unwilling to do. It''s too difficult for him to protect himself and explore. "Whatever she finds out, it doesn''t matter now." Shi Xiaonian said. "What do you mean?" Gong Yu didn''t understand and asked. He pulled out a chair and motioned her to sit down. Shixiaonian didn''t sit down. He stood there and said, "gongou and I have decided to leave here. Brother, you will go with us now." "Leave?" Gong Yu is there. "Secretary Guan died, and Li Qingyan beside me was also seriously injured. Now the news outside is in a mess, about me, about Lancaster, and this kind of human life happened during the anniversary ceremony. George''s face is even more difficult to hang on to." When Xiaonian frowned, "if George did all these things, he has completely ignored them now. Gong Ou said that George is crazy. We don''t have to play with a madman."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu stood watching her for a moment, then sat down in his chair and said, "indeed, if George did all these things, it would be very unreasonable." "So we should get out of here at once and find out why George suddenly became like this." Shi Xiaonian said. "How can I find out if I leave here?" Gong Yu asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "Brother..." "Why don''t you go back first and I''ll stay and continue to check." Gong Yu said, "anyway, I don''t cause any doubt here. Once Guan Delin dies, I will get a promotion and I will have more chances to contact George." Hearing this, Xiao Nian''s head was big. "Brother, we are here to find you. Come back with us. Gong Ou is really worried about you." Gong Yu sat there, a pair of gray eyes looking at her, watching for a long time is silent. For a long time, Gong Yu laughed at himself, "Xiaonian, do you think I am impulsive and irrational?" Don''t take care of your family seriously. Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and stood there and said, "brother, in my eyes, you have always been a mature man. It''s really dangerous here. We don''t worry about leaving you here." "Xiaonian." "Well." "Over the years, I''ve been paying for my childish impulses." Gong Yu''s smile became rather bitter. "I''ve never done anything for the Gong family. I put all my responsibilities on my younger brother. As you can see from the present situation, it''s enough for the Gong family to have gong ou. I can support it well. I''m not one more. I can still have some value for the Gong family if I stay here." He can help the palace family clear up some hidden dangers. He was only a young master when he went back. Under the protection of his younger brother, he lived a life of waiting for death. "Brother, do you think so?" When small read to ask a way, some can''t say of taste. "It''s true." Gong Yu took back her eyes and turned to look out of the window at a ray of sunshine. She said in a low voice, "I''m the elder brother and the eldest son of the palace family. What I didn''t understand in those years is understood now. What I didn''t do in those years should be remedied now. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of my life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian looks at Gong Yu''s figure, he can understand what kind of mentality he has been living in the palace. In front of this man because of a young impulse, after every day is living in heavy guilt, guilt in Xi Yu, guilt in the mother, guilt in the palace. "Xiaonian, let''s go." Gong Yu said, "don''t worry, I will be cautious." At this point, pulling him away again is like forcing him into a cage. Feng de stands there, thinking that it''s not too late. When he wants to shout out, "Xiao Nian..." "Brother." When Xiao Nian suddenly opens her mouth and blocks Feng De''s words, she slowly goes to Gong Yu and stands in front of him. Gong Yu raised his eyes to her, silent. "Maybe there are some things you never understand." Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yu with a look of blame in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s eyes changed. "Yes, today''s Gong Yu is no longer so important to the Gong family, but what about Gong Ou?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "have you ever thought about how important the name Gong Yu is to Gong Ou?" Gong Jian sat there, staring at her. "When I was young, my brother''s back was gong Ou''s greatest sense of security. When I grow up, the unspoken words of admiration for my brother will always hurt Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice, "I didn''t know Gong Ou when he developed the N.E. mobile phone system, but I believe that Gong Yu is his biggest motivation in those sleepless days and nights." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu''s eyes were red. "What Gong Ou wants is always very simple. It''s not who has done anything for him. As long as we don''t like the appointment, as long as we don''t leave, we don''t let him panic." Shi Xiaonian said, "you think Gong Ou is strong now, but he is still the brother who needs his brother''s shoulder. As soon as you disappear, he will be as flustered as when you stood him up. " "Stop it." Gong Yu interrupts her, covering her face with his slender hand, and her eyes are too red to speak. "As long as our family is together, no matter how many Georges there are, we can face them together, can''t we?" Shi Xiaonian said. Smelling speech, Gong Yu closed his eyes deeply and compromised with her, "OK, I''ll go back with you." This compromise means that all his previous efforts in Lancaster have been wasted. He will be able to reach George immediately and have to give up. Shi Xiaonian is relieved. If she can''t convince Gong Yu today, she can''t imagine what Gong Ou''s face will look like. "Then you sit down for a while, I''ll go down and explain some things clearly, and then I''ll leave with you, or I''ll be in trouble." Gong Yu stood up and said that since he had decided to go together, he would leave quickly to avoid unnecessary complications. "Well." When small read to nod hard, show a big smile. "Look at you, you''ve become so eloquent now." Gong Yu smiles and turns to leave. Shixiaonian sits down on the chair and can''t wait to take out his mobile phone to call gongou. Gongou must be very happy.No one answered the bell after all. Shi Xiaonian''s smile gradually disappeared on his face, and he sent a message to Gong ou with some depression: [isn''t the mobile phone on him? We''ll be back in a minute. ¡¿ three minutes later, Shi Xiaonian still didn''t receive Gong Ou''s reply or phone call. She shook her mobile phone and began to doubt whether the signal from Lancaster manor was not working. What is Gong Ou doing? "OK, I see." Feng de hung up the phone and went to Xiaonian. He said with a smile, "don''t be so sad. The young master is going to say goodbye to George. I can''t answer the phone on that occasion." "Oh." Shi Xiaonian nodded his head and then said, "but When Gong Ou answers my phone, he never does it separately As long as it''s not deliberate, when did Gong ou not receive her call? No matter what the occasion is, he can take it if he wants. "Well, maybe it''s because of George''s presence. I''m afraid you''ll let the young master know." Feng de tried to give a reasonable explanation. "All right." Shi Xiaonian reluctantly accepted this explanation, but his hand was still burning on his mobile phone. He was a little depressed. He pointed out the news with his fingertips, and it was all about Mona''s anniversary. Because the anniversary ceremony opened up some reporter time, it became a carnival with pictures and "truth". Several pop spots were produced every day, which provided enough for people''s conversation. The story of Mona''s soul reappearance is vividly rendered. Guan Delin''s death is shrouded in mystery. In addition, the photo is a conversation between her and Guan Delin at a previous banquet. The metaphorical meaning is quite obvious. Every article in Mona''s article has her name, and gongou has no such treatment. Fortunately, she didn''t care about this. Fortunately, this time, she was much calmer than before Before. When small read thinking, heart suddenly clattered, "adoptive father, palace Europe did not let people wash these news?" Feng de said truthfully, "of course, but this anniversary ceremony is too high-profile. It''s very difficult for the Internet media to close all of them. They can only wait for the anniversary ceremony to pass. These news gradually lose their color." It can''t be sealed. Shi Xiaonian bit his finger and stared at the sensational news headlines on the mobile phone screen. Suddenly, he thought of Gong Ou''s face when he came down the stairs in the morning. In the anniversary ceremony, everything was directed at her. In the past, Gong ou could never have been so calm, but this time, he didn''t even drop a pen, and he chose the most impossible way to escape It''s not normal. "Adoptive father." When the small read can no longer sit, "you wait for brother here, I go to the palace Europe." "Young master, let''s go straight back to the east side." Feng de looks at Shi Xiaonian puzzled. "I''m a little worried about him." Shi Xiaonian didn''t have time to explain to Feng de. after wiping his shoulder, he rushed out of the door, rushed downstairs, walked out of Guan Delin''s house, took all the bodyguards and left in a hurry. Gong ou I don''t think it''s stupid, do I? No, no, he''s really different now. He''ll be calmer. It''s normal. Yes, it''s normal. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Shixiaonian tried to persuade himself in his heart, but he was extremely upset when he was sitting in the car. His fingers were twisted together and turned white. His eyes kept looking out of the window, urging the driver to drive faster. This is Shi Xiaonian''s first visit to the main building of the manor. The main building is more luxurious than any other house in the manor. A courtyard alone is enough to open a ranch. It''s heavily guarded and there are bodyguards on duty everywhere. The atmosphere of killing seemed to be a gust of wind, which would force us to walk around. Shixiaonian got off the car, surrounded by many bodyguards. She raised her eyes and looked at the tall building deep in the courtyard, frowning tightly all the time. With so many bodyguards, Gong Ou won''t do anything stupid, and he won''t have a chance to do anything stupid, otherwise he will fight for his own life. When I think about it, I want to leave. She turned and wanted to get on the bus. Suddenly, a gunshot came from a distance. It was so clear in her ears that it was almost close to her eardrum. "Bang." Shixiaonian''s face turned pale, and a word Gong Ou said to her a long time ago suddenly echoed in her ear. "Either I''ll protect you with my chest, or I''ll protect you with a dead body on the ground." "I want my life to be added to your life when you were young. If I can''t, I''ll give you my life and my life as a stepping stone to make you live well!" When the sun was shining, Xiao Nian suddenly turned her head and looked at the Lord. The sun almost dazzled her. When her feet softened, she would fall down. With the gunfire, there was chaos in front of the main building. Many bodyguards rushed in, and the alarm rang out immediately.When small read face pale looking at this scene, ear is all palace Europe once said. No. Gong ou, don''t be impulsive, don''t mess around. Forget how long, when small read just to support the legs of soft forward, a group of bodyguards to keep up with her steps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 They were stopped before they entered the courtyard where the flowers were in full bloom "I come to say goodbye to Mr. George, who is already in it." Shixiaonian didn''t know how to say this complete sentence. At that moment, she couldn''t even feel her body. The whole person was empty. She must go in, even if she rushes in, at least she has more people on her side. "I''ll go and say, please wait for the second young lady." Lancaster''s bodyguards also did not say absolutely, turned and walked in, and some bodyguards rushed in with them. From the outside, I have no idea what happened. The alarm is still ringing. It''s alarming. When small read standing outside looking at the distance of the main building, fingers slowly tighten the clothes on the body. After ten minutes, Shi Xiaonian was allowed to enter. She pulled up her legs and ran inside. The bodyguards immediately followed. GONGO, I''m here. They can face everything together, life or death. At this moment, she was ready to face the muzzle of the gun. She ran through the magnificent corridor and rushed to the place where a large number of bodyguards gathered. She rushed over and pushed away the bodyguard beside her. She stretched out her hands to hold the golden doorknob and pushed it away as hard as she could "Bang." Another gunshot rang out to the point of tinnitus. The smell of gunsmoke came out from the inside. When Xiaonian didn''t have time to be afraid, he looked forward nervously. He saw that this was a big and ridiculous hall with magnificent facilities. Every inch and every minute of it was exquisitely designed. There were some people in suits sitting or standing in front of the arc long meeting table in the middle. Everyone looked at her with different faces. George and Gong Ou were standing in the middle of the group. Gong Ou was standing there, his hand holding the gun had not been put down, and his black eyes were looking at her with a slight frown. George stood unharmed, even with a smudge of pride on his lips. It doesn''t look like a conflict. Shixiaonian looked at them in a dazed way. Looking in the direction of gongou''s muzzle, he saw a target hanging on the wall not far from her. The target was spinning, and its speed was slowing down gradually. It was written in English circle by circle. The words seemed to be some place names with two holes on it. "The second young lady is here. Please take a seat." After a little long silence, George stood there and rarely welcomed her with a smile. Shi Xiaonian''s heart took a roller coaster ride in this short period of time. Seeing this, she looked at Gong Ou''s handsome face and reluctantly put on a smile. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to break in. Since you''re talking, I''ll just wait outside." "It''s no big deal. Come in." The palace Europe disdained to open a mouth, put down the gun in the hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No big deal? When Xiaonian can''t help but sweep the faces of all the people. If you remember correctly, these people are the Lancaster family, who are fighting with George. Is George so proud that he is taking advantage of gongou''s power to suppress them? But how could Gong Ou help George before he left? He didn''t have time to hate it. "Go and pour a cup of tea for the second young lady." George gave orders to his servant. This time, it was difficult for shixiaonian to leave. She calmed down and walked in as calmly as she could. She went over those people with different faces to Gong Ou''s side. Gong Ou sat down on the chair, grabbed her hand, frowned discontentedly, "why is it so cold?" She thinks he''s risking his life to kill George. Isn''t it cool? She almost jumped out of her heart. When small read pulled to pull lip Cape, smile very reluctantly, "may be because outside the day is cool, I am not disturbing you?" Her voice was not big, but it was so clear in the stillness of the hall that everyone seemed to hold the air. Everyone looked at them, their eyes either with anger, or with care, each kind of eyes is not good, this atmosphere is embarrassing and very like a tiger''s den. Gong Ou looked at her with a sneer, "what can I do for you? Don''t you often see people in the TV who can''t get on the table and quarrel to separate? I''ll help you divide Did he really help George? As soon as these words came out, the faces of those present were all green. This is a comparison between them and those who split up in small families. On one side, George laughed and sat down in his chair. "Mr. Gong''s gun skill is really superb. One shot will set the country." With such a small target, such a long distance, and still shooting in the process of rotation, Gong Ou almost competes for the ground with one hot hand at a time, which is beyond people''s reach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, he didn''t express any opinions. He just looked at Gong Ou rubbing his hand. From time to time, he grabbed her hand and put it on his lips to give her warmth. She was puzzled to look at the man in front of her, did not understand what he thought."Do you want to shoot?" Gong Ou suddenly raised her eyes and asked. "What?" When small read stunned, did not respond, palace Europe has stood up, quickly to her hand a slightly heavy pistol. Standing there, she felt that her ears were blocked, her hands holding the gun were held up by Gong ou, and a servant turned the target on the far wall opposite her. All the English words turned into revolving patterns. Gongou pasted her body from behind, held her hand and pressed the trigger without hesitation. The vibration of the pistol made Shi Xiaonian subconsciously close his eyes. "Bang." The ears were jammed, and the sound of the gun no longer seemed so harsh. Shixiaonian turns her eyes and looks at gongou. She doesn''t understand. Gongou stares at her and takes away the sound insulation from her ears. Her thin lips evoke an evil radian. The servant next to the wall pressed and held the revolving target, and then announced a place name. As soon as the voice came out, George laughed, and the people on the scene looked even worse. It seemed that a core place had been robbed. George raised his glass gracefully and rushed to gongou. "Thank you very much." "Easy to say." Gong Ou gave a low smile, took the red wine in front of him and drank it. He turned his eyes and looked at Xiaonian. "Xiaonian is tired. I want to go back with her. How many shots do I have? It''s a quick fight, a quick decision. " "Enough!" Someone clapped his case angrily. The man glared at Gong ou, "I have a headache. I''ll go back first. Mr. Gong, I respect you for being a person. I didn''t expect you to be a person who doesn''t know people clearly. " With that, the man raised his legs and left. Then a group of people stood up and left. After a while, there were only George and Gong Ou left in front of the arc meeting table. Shi Xiaonian never sat down. He just looked at these two people and didn''t understand. It''s like a lot of things happened when she didn''t know. George looked at the direction of the door and gave a smile. He took the bottle in his hand and poured wine for Gong Ou himself. "Thank you for your trust. In order to alienate our cooperation, these people can even pretend to be gods and ghosts. Take my daughter as an example and try to blame me. I will never forgive them." Playing the devil? So it''s all done by the members of George''s infighting? When Xiao Nian was a little confused, Gong Ou sat there and leaned back lazily. His black eyes were staring at the red wine in the glass. He sneered, "at the beginning, my husband didn''t want to cooperate with me." "Say one stop at one stop." George took the glass in his hand and shook it gently. "I remember Mr. Gong''s trust and relief today. I hope we can cooperate for a long time." "Is it?" "Don''t worry, these tricks won''t happen again. I''ll never let anyone disturb your wife again." George''s sincerity is full, "all kinds of enmity in the past have been written off, and please give Mr. Gong a compliment." This is George''s sincerity now. Shixiaonian stood there quietly, looking at gongou. He was silent for a while. He leaned forward, picked up his glass and gently touched it with George. The sound of clinking cups is very clear, and it is clear to commemorate the next cooperation of special significance. ¡­¡­ Shi Xiaonian forgot how she and Gong Ou came out of the main building. If Gong Ou didn''t hold her hand, she didn''t know whether she could walk. The sweat on her back was already cold. Her hand was thrown. "What''s the matter, absent-minded all the time?" Gong Ou stares at her and asks. Shi Xiaonian raised her eyes and looked at his dark eyes. All of the fear before suddenly came up. She ran into his arms, climbed up his back with her hands, hugged him tightly, and grasped the clothes on his back with her fingers. "Shixiaonian?" Gong Ou doubts. The temperature of his body makes Shi Xiaonian feel real. Everything is not a dream. Her breath shakes a little. She hugs him harder and can''t speak. Just being able to stand in that hall is totally hard up. "Shixiaonian, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Ou''s voice became worried and put one hand around her body. "I''m so scared." Shi Xiaonian hugged him tightly. "I thought you were going to kill George. I was afraid that you would do something stupid. I was afraid that when I came in, I would see a barrage of bullets. I was afraid that you would fall into a pool of blood." "Are you afraid now?" Asked Gong ou. "I''m afraid." When small read slowly release hands, lift eyes to see him, "but now fear is not important, as long as you stand in front of me." Gong Ou low smile, hand pinches her face, "since I have nothing, smile." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read just squeeze out a smile, smile how difficult it will be. Gong Ou looked at her fondly. "It''s so ugly. Why do you think I''m going to kill George?" "Intuition." Shi Xiaonian still keeps a difficult smile. "Intuition?" Gong Ou repeated her words, nodded thoughtfully, took her hand and went to the car. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly looked back at her with solemn eyes, "if I say your intuition is accurate..."¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian stood there, his smile suddenly froze in the corner of his lips, staring at him blankly, and his soul was half empty. Intuition is accurate. What does that mean? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 "Stop!" Gongou pinched her nose and called back her flying soul. "I''m standing in front of you now. Your intuition is obviously only half accurate!" Shi Xiaonian looked at him in a dazed way. It took him a long time to react. He raised his hand and grasped his slender finger. His voice became low. "You mean, you really wanted to kill George?" "Get in the car." Gong Ou holds her by the back hand. "Tell me first." When small read to ask a way, the voice all some tremble, "come here to assassinate you to think about the consequence?"? The main building is full of Lancaster people inside and outside. How can you go back? " What will she do if something happens to him? Seeing that she was so nervous, Gong Ou''s face slowly sank down and became dignified. He reached for her long black hair and said in a low voice, "I admit, I''m impulsive." "What''s the use of admitting now, in case..." Shixiaonian couldn''t go on. He turned his head to one side and was a little angry. Seeing this, Gong Ou held her in his arms and patted her on the back placidly. "Well, you know I''m in a mess when I meet you. Didn''t I wake up at the critical moment?" What''s the use of being sober? You shouldn''t be impulsive. When the small read angrily in his body hit twice, "said to face together, said that no one will leave who, palace Europe you always break your promise, how can I believe you." Gongou let her play, magnetic voice share spoil, "I''m sick, can''t control. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless when I was young. this man has been able to make complaints about herself from the beginning. What can he say if she can breathe? She will really knead her soft. When the small read was pacified down, palace Europe triumphantly toward her pick eyebrows, led her on the car. As soon as he got on the bus, Gong Ou took her to his chest and asked her to lean on him. He put her head in his hands and massaged her with his index finger on the temple Is that flattering? When small read helplessly think, lean on him to ask, "then how do you suddenly wake up?" "On the way, I was stopped by nigh and them, who were members of the clan fighting with George." Gong Ou gave her a massage and told her truthfully, "they used this ghost event to negotiate with me, promised me benefits, and let me stand on their side in the family meeting." It was just a family meeting. "Isn''t it in your character to help them?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously that Gong Ou hated George to the bone. In addition to this ghost event, Gong Ou was all moved to kill George, wasn''t he? "Don''t worry about the story." Gong Ou pinched her nose, looked at her with black eyes, and continued to tell her, "I agreed now. As soon as I entered the main building, George showed me his investigation report." "Investigation report?" Shixiaonian was stunned. "George arranged covert surveillance in many places, clearly photographed that the ghost events were all arranged by nigh and they killed Guan Delin, in order to alienate our cooperation." "The evidence is very clear and there is nothing suspicious," Gong said Hearing this, Xiao Nian immediately sat up from Gong Ou''s arms and looked at him in dismay. "Do you mean that I have become a tool for fighting in Lancaster family?" "That''s right." The palace Europe is low and deep tunnel, in the eyes flashed a ruthless idea, "they dare to start from you, of course have to pay the price." Therefore, he gave those people a hard blow at the family meeting, that is, he was angry with shixiaonian. "These things have nothing to do with George?" After a long turn, Shi Xiaonian came to realize the truth. She thought that it was all George who did it. She didn''t think about the second possibility. She has become a tool for other families to fight against each other. I can''t believe it. "You can say that." The head of the palace. When Xiaonian thought about what happened here, he always felt that there was something wrong, but a big stone in his heart still slowly fell down, "they didn''t mean to harm me or the palace family on purpose. You can rest assured." The Mou light of palace Europe is some congeals to live, several seconds just see to her, shallow ground hooked to hook a lip, "EH." Words fall, the car has been parked outside the villa in the east side, palace bodyguard standing there, when Xiaonian is about to push the door down, listen to Gong Ou behind her way, "you go back first, I have something to do." When small read immediately sensitive back, "what else, I have been advised back." "It''s not enough that nigger''s people can''t get real estate. I''ll go and decorate something." Gong Ou stares at her way. With the experience of the morning, Shi Xiaonian was relieved. He immediately pulled his hand back from the door and said, "I''ll go with you." "What''s there to follow?" "Because you have a criminal record, you say you are going to say goodbye, but you are actually going to assassinate." When small read to stare at his handsome face to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Moreover, the ghost and the Throwing Knife incident didn''t really hurt me. It was fatal revenge for them not to get the real estate. Then some of them were worried. Why did the president of Gongda take revenge?" When small read reasonable ground to say, eyes see through him in general, "must be something else?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her, bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the face. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "I don''t know if it''s good or bad that you know me so well!" Sure enough, I guess. Shi Xiaonian touched his face that had been kissed. "What are you going to do?" "I''m going somewhere." The palace Europe sinks a voice way, looked at her one eye, "take you together." What do you mean to take? If she doesn''t expose him, he will go alone again. The car started slowly in front of the old villa and drove forward. After driving a section of the way, Gong Oula got out of the car. The bodyguards lead the way through some paths and trees. They are cautious all the way and are still checking whether there is secret monitoring. When Xiaonian saw that they all looked serious, and the atmosphere did not emit a sound, he could not help but get nervous. "Second young master, here we are." A bodyguard whispered. Standing under a big tree with thick leaves, Shi Xiaonian looked forward along their line of sight. There was a huge building in the distance. The floor was not high, and the appearance was like a huge arch bridge, some like an opera house. Around the building, there are many bodyguards in black clothes, wearing black helmets and holding long guns. "Where is this?" When small read can''t help but ask in a low voice, all the way she stopped curiosity. Gongou stood beside her, holding her shoulder in one hand, and said coldly, "the theater in Lancaster family is designated as the final place for the anniversary ceremony. Mona''s tomb is not far away in the woods." "I didn''t expect that the final location was so far away from where I lived." When small read surprised tunnel, too far apart, let alone they use to walk, just drive a long time. Gong Ou hugged her shoulder and asked the bodyguard coldly, "have you found out?" "Yes, there is a place with weak guards that can enter the theater. It won''t attract people''s attention. There is no one inside the theater. It is said that George won''t let anyone enter the damaged and decorated hall." The bodyguard whispered. With that, several bodyguards walked forward and approached the theater. When small read puzzled in the palace Europe side asked, "you actually let people explore here, when check?" "I''ve had the whole estate checked." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Great. No wonder he dared to bring the whole family to Lancaster manor garden, with many small moves. Shi Xiaonian followed them and asked in a low voice, "but why do we come to the theater?" Although the crisis is over now, according to the process, they should pack up and leave now. "Do you remember the sentence that Guan Delin and Li Qingyan didn''t finish?" "Anniversary." Shi Xiaonian blurted out, some understand, "you mean what Guan Delin wanted to say at that time was the final place of the anniversary ceremony? The theater? " "I''m just here to have a look. It''s just a Lingtang. There are not too many people, but all of them are elites." Gong Ou said coldly. While the two men were talking, the bodyguard had taken them to the place where the guard was relatively weak and knocked down a guard in silence. One of the bodyguards quickly put on the man''s equipment, put on the helmet, and the rest quickly pulled the man to a hiding place. Shixiaonian can''t help but think with pride that no matter how elite they are, they can''t be defeated by gongou. Some people let the wind go. Gong Ou enters the theater through the small side door with Shi Xiaonian. As soon as he enters, he is in the backstage of the theater. It''s obviously not the time for acting. There are black and white curtains on the table and on the floor, full of deep sadness. Shi Xiaonian stepped over a piece of cloth and said, "in fact, I was surprised when I looked at the flow chart. In fact, there were enough mourning activities in the past few days. Why do we have to arrange one on the last day? Isn''t it very repetitive?" The last day''s arrangement is to lay flowers in the cemetery, then hold a memorial service, and it''s over. Smell speech, the palace Europe settled the footstep, the black Mou deeply stares at her, the vision is unpredictable. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" She had such an idea, but she never told him. He didn''t even take a serious look at the flow chart. "Is that important?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "I also asked the customs secretary that this form was arranged by her, because George wanted to hold more days for his daughter, but the activities of the anniversary ceremony were not diversified and could only be repeated, so I didn''t pay attention to it." It''s not a deliberate arrangement, is it OK? Gong Ou stares at her. Suddenly, he picks up the corner of his lip and pulls her to continue to walk in. "Go, it seems that we are right today!" There was a trace of excitement in his voice. What is he excited about? What does he want to see? Aren''t they going home now? Shixiaonian blinked inexplicably and followed gongou through a section of black and white cloth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 She couldn''t understand Gong Ou''s idea, so she had to accompany him. The guard outside the theater is very strict, but there is no one inside, so that the memorial place will not be destroyed. The two bodyguards lifted the thick curtain and waited for them respectfully. Shixiaonian is led forward by Gong Oula. As soon as she goes out, she sees what can be called a huge stage. She can''t help feeling that "the big family is different. It''s amazing to build such a big theater in her own manor, which can be compared with the national level." The light was dim. When Xiaonian stood at the edge of the stage and looked down, he saw countless seats. Those seats were separated so far apart that they felt very comfortable. There was also a small table with wine containers on it. You can imagine how much these nobles knew how to enjoy. "You like it? Then build one in China and Britain. " Gong Ou looked at her and said in a casual tone, just like buying a cup. Shi Xiaonian immediately shook his head, "no, I don''t need these." "Save me money?" Gongou picks eyebrows. "Money is no longer a matter for you." Shi Xiaonian looked up at him and said with a smile, "so, if you are willing to queue up to buy tickets for me, it must make me happier than building a theater." The words fall, the palace Europe stands there, the facial expression all coagulates to live, "line up?"? How about a quilt? " His tone was like she wanted him to jump into the sea. "Yes." When small read can''t help but nod. Before, she showed Gong Ou pictures of technology fans queuing up to buy N.E. products. All the people inside were waiting all night. In winter, they lined up wrapped in quilts. When they were sleepy, they sat on the ground to sleep. When they were hungry, they sat on the ground to eat. There were countless people with hair and dark circles under their eyes. It seems that the picture left a "deep" impression on Gong ou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him funny. They just looked at each other for nearly a minute. Gong Ou reached out and touched her head. He turned his head seriously and said, "why don''t you turn on the light? Don''t you see it''s so dark here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hello, is this the end of the line? Not even an ending. Shi Xiaonian watched Gong Ou go forward with a black face. The bodyguard found the switch and turned on all the lights. One by one, he saw the lights on, and soon the whole stage was as bright as day. She couldn''t see everything on the stage in the dark just now. Now, Shi Xiaonian could see clearly. The nearest one to her is a tall, pseudo real horse. There is a sign on it that says that Mona owns it. The coat color of the horse is bright. It looks like the one in the photo of Mona for the first time. Mona and the horse were in high spirits at that time. When small read to go over, was stopped by a bodyguard, "little lady or don''t touch, this horse is specimen." "Mark, specimen?" Shixiaonian was stunned. The meaning of specimen does not mean "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read the whole person back a step, stupidly looking at the front of the horse, a nausea surge up, almost vomit on the spot. Specimen, the horse was made into specimen, just to remember Mona? It''s crazy. "Young lady, are you ok?" Asked the bodyguard. "I''m fine." When small read to wave a hand, lift a Mou to hope toward front. This is a large Memorial stage with a serious and sad atmosphere. The words "Mona owned" are hung on every decoration, including cellos, animals and white coats "These animals..." When small read to point to a hanging in the mid air of the birdcage son soft voice ask a way, used oneself all strength. A bodyguard took the bird cage and examined it carefully. Finally, he said, "all the animals here should be specimens." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hold down his throat, very uncomfortable, a good memorial place why arranged in this way, as if the air is flowing with the smell of blood. No matter how bright the light is, the arrangement in front of her makes her feel shivering. She can''t feel any warm and mourning atmosphere at all. She looked at Gong ou, who was shuttling back and forth on the stage alone. Her dark eyes were unfathomable, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Several bodyguards are also checking various objects. Shi Xiaonian, who insists on following, just wants to leave now. She can''t stay for a moment in this atmosphere. She stands to the side and meets the dummy. She pulls the dummy. The dummy was too much higher than her. She stood there politely in the housekeeper''s clothes, with one leg slightly bent, as if she was about to kneel down. Her face was depicted vividly, with a humble posture, and even the wrinkles on her face were described in great detail. When Xiaonian stabilized the dummy, he was about to step aside, but his eyes stopped on the dummy''s face. Mingming is just a dummy of an old housekeeper. Why does she think these eyes are very similar to Gong Ou''s, which makes her feel like a kind of scaremonger.When I knead my eyes, I didn''t feel like it again. She patted her heart. Maybe she was shocked by the strange atmosphere here. She felt thrilled to see everything. "Second young master, there is nothing special on this stage. Let''s go to the guest area to check." Several bodyguards came to Gong ou and said. Gong Ou stood in front of a lamp and watched coldly. He raised his hand and let the bodyguards go down. Shi Xiaonian stares at the dummy''s eyes and looks at them again. Finally, he shakes his head, turns around and walks towards Gong ou to stop thinking. "Gongou, it''s weird here, but it''s nothing. What do you want to see?" When small read see palace Europe''s hand from the edge of the floor lamp across, can''t help but ask. "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" When small read doubt. "But there must be something here." The palace Europe cold tunnel, turn Mou to see toward her, the vision is one Zheng, the Mou is full of worry, "how do you face so bad?" It was just fine. "Some are scared here." Shi Xiaonian tells the truth. Gong Ou twisted her eyebrows and forced her hand. "I''ll go down with you and sit for a while!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go down and sit down for a while. You can continue to check. I''m afraid I''ll be found if I come too long." Shixiaonian took away his hand. Gong Ou frowned at her. "I''m really OK." Shi Xiaonian smiles, turns around a cylindrical work of art in front of him and prepares to go down. Yu Guang sweeps the huge photo in the middle of the stage. The photo is placed in the center, and the ivory frame is wrapped with a picture of good material. Mona in the photo smiles freely, and her long golden hair is beautiful. Shi Xiaonian has to admit that Mona''s smile is the only beautiful one on this strange stage. "What''s the matter?" Gongou stood behind her. When Xiaonian stood in front of the huge picture and shook his head, "nothing. I''ll go down and sit down for a while." Before she moved, Gong Ou pressed her shoulder. Shi Xiaonian turned around and saw Gong Ou standing there with her shoulders pressed. Her black eyes were staring coldly at Mona''s huge picture, hoping to make a hole in it. When small read a face at a loss, want to go by palace Europe press can not move, can only stand there, she looked at Palace Europe, and looked at Mona''s picture. The photo frame is wrapped in black and white cloth, beautiful and sad. When Xiaonian looks at Mona''s smile in the photo, the radian of her red lips is dazzling. About two minutes later, when Xiaonian felt that she was about to stand numb, Gong Ou suddenly passed her and walked to the huge picture, his slender fingers groping in front of the ivory frame. "What are you doing?" When small read slant head to see to him, don''t understand ground ask a way. Gong Ou didn''t answer her, but continued to grope on the ivory frame, only listening to the sound of "bang". The huge picture suddenly fell from the wall and hit the floor heavily. The photo smashed down, revealing another huge picture hidden behind, but it was no longer Mona''s smile. Gong Ou suddenly turns around and covers Shi Xiaonian''s eyes with a big hand. Shi Xiaonian stands there motionless, his lips become bloodless, his eyes are dark, and he is held in a warm arms. When Xiao Nian stood there, he wanted to tell Gong ou that he was late. She saw it. There is a picture hidden behind Mona''s smile. It''s a photo without a smile. It''s a photo magnified countless times, and It''s black and white. With a black-and-white photo and the arrangement of reminiscence on the whole stage, this reminiscence will not be like Mona''s, but like the memorial hall of her childhood. Think of here, when the body of small read bursts of cold. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a plot." Gong Ou felt her slightly trembling body and held her closer with one hand. Gong Ou''s deep voice makes Shi Xiaonian''s heart settle down. Yes, with Gong ou here, what is she afraid of? She''s still alive, isn''t she? When he thought about it, he calmed down, pulled Gong Ou''s hand to cover his eyes, and reluctantly laughed, "well, I''m not afraid to have you here." As soon as her eyes came back to light, she saw herself in the black-and-white photo again. There was a black-and-white cloth still swaying in front of the photo. When Xiaonian could not help holding her hand. "Damn it Gong Ou clenched his teeth and swore a low curse. He took out a dagger from his body and was about to stab the photo. When the dagger was only one centimeter away from the photo, his action suddenly stopped and his eyes glared at the black and white photo. Shi Xiaonian can feel the deep anger on him and wants to destroy everything. After a long silence, Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou and takes back his dagger bit by bit, without destroying the black-and-white photo. The two men stepped off the stage, sat down in two places in the middle of the guest table, and looked at the huge photos on the stage in silence. Shixiaonian''s face is a little white, while gongou''s face is gloomy."Is this another trick of their infighting?" When Xiaonian''s voice was a little hoarse, "in the last activity of the anniversary ceremony, the photo suddenly became mine, so that you and George''s knot will be deeper and deeper?" But this is a hundred times worse than the ghost and throwing knife before. I changed the photo to hers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 She can imagine what the news of the world will be like after tomorrow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat beside her and made no sound. "Gong ou, let''s get out of here. I don''t want to pay attention to their infighting." When small read softly say. Anyway, Gong Yu has been found. What the Lancaster family looks like has nothing to do with them. "I won''t go!" Gong Ou spoke in a cold voice. Not going? Why? Shixiaonian looked at him in surprise. She couldn''t see any answer on his face. She only saw a pair of evil eyes, where the gloom made her frown. "Somebody Gongou raised his voice. In the empty theater, Gong Ou''s voice was particularly hollow. The bodyguard immediately came over and bowed his head. Gong Ou raised his eyes and looked at the stage under the light. His hands were slowly lifted up, as if there was a kilo of weight on it. His arms were stretched straight, and his index finger pointed at the huge picture. Word by word, he squeezed out from his lips and teeth. "First, put the picture back." "Yes." The bodyguard replied that he didn''t leave because Gong Ou said the first, then there was the second. Gong Ou''s hand was held there for a long time, but he didn''t put it down. He continued, "second, find three snipers with no false fire to mix into the bodyguards on the scene of the anniversary ceremony." Sniper? When small read a Zheng, just listen to the bodyguard asked, "sniper target is?" "I''ll know when it''s time." Gong Ou said coldly. He stood up from his chair, reached for Shi Xiaonian with one hand, and looked at her with low eyes. "Shi Xiaonian, we won''t go, can we?" His voice was so low that every word was exhausted, but pressed hard. When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him, for a long time, she followed to stand up, put the hand on his palm, "of course, you say how." She was at ease and worried, but she believed that he must have his own idea, and it was imperative. "Let''s go back first." Gongou left with her hand. They passed the edge of the stage. Gongou''s long legs were stiff. They turned around slowly and looked up at the top of the stage with black eyes. Shi Xiaonian looks over. Two bodyguards are repositioning Mona''s huge photo, slowly closing her black and white photo and slowly covering her face She looked at Gong ou. His face was expressionless, but there were countless surges in his black eyes. When Xiao Nian stretched out his finger and pinched it twice in his palm, "come on, it''s just a photo. My ID photo is pretty good, isn''t it?" At the moment of the words, her hand was clenched by Gong ou, and her fingers were almost broken. When small read can''t help but frown, manual a few times, aware of her resistance, Gong Ou seems to just wake up, release hand, turn to embrace her shoulder to take her away. ¡­¡­ After returning to the east side from the theater, Gong Ou shut himself up in his study without stepping out or seeing anyone. The packed bags were carried back into each other''s rooms. Gong Yu paced back and forth at the door of the study. He was still dressed in a disguise. His brow was frowned tightly. After staring at the closed study door for a long time, he turned and walked to the hall. In the hall, Luo Qi is sitting on the sofa guarding the pram. Her eyes can''t leave her little grandson for a moment, and her beautiful face has been wearing a shallow smile. When small read sitting on one side, with a fruit knife, absent-minded to cut the apple, eyes free. "Xiaonian, is he OK?" Gong Yu put his hands on a single leather sofa and looked at Shi Xiaonian. When Xiaonian cut apple''s hand, he raised his head to meet Gong Yu''s eyes and said faintly, "he''s always in a bad mood after seeing the black-and-white photos. As soon as he comes back, he says he wants to be quiet." "He has always been very sensitive to your business. He is certainly in a bad mood when he sees this kind of black-and-white photo in the memorial hall. Give him some time to adjust." Luo Qi takes back her eyes from her little grandson and comforts Shi Xiaonian. "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and continued to peel the apple, but he could not help worrying. She knew that Gong Ou must want to do something now. She even found a sniper. "Now that it''s established that the whole incident was caused by the Lancaster family, let them bite the dog." Gong Yu said. I know that it''s not George who is aiming at the Gong family. Gong Yu has no interest in the big fight. Shi Xiaonian is chipping the apple in silence. Feng de stood aside and looked at Xiaonian with low eyes. He said, "young master, I can''t stand Xiaonian. I''m a little wronged. I guess I''ll go after this tone." Smell speech, when small read fruit knife under the skin broken, fell to the ground, she looked at, no action. She didn''t know it was for her. "How can I get angry? Is it difficult for him to kill all the two factions of infighting at the anniversary ceremony? " Gong Yu went to the sofa and sat down with a frown. "No, he only found three snipers. There shouldn''t be many targets. What was he thinking? Or He didn''t even think about it himself, so he shut himself up in his study? "No one knows what gongou is going to do now. Luo Qi looked at the direction of the study, some worried about the tunnel, "palace Europe nervous small read, should not act impulsively?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read clenched the apple in the hand, "should not as well, he let us all stay, this shows that he will not do dangerous things." When he said this, Xiao Nian said that he had no confidence. Gong Ou had already acted impulsively once. Everyone in the hall knew that when it came to her, there were too few times for Gong ou to calm down. "No way." Before Gong Yu sat down for a while, he stood up from the sofa and turned his eyes to Feng De, "Feng De, gather all the bodyguards. I don''t care what Gong ou will do at the anniversary ceremony, but I have to make sure that he can retreat safely. Let''s arrange it again." "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded and followed Gong Yu to leave. Shi Xiaonian is still sitting there, looking at the apple that has been cut. After a long time, she stands up and goes to the direction of the study. "Kowtow." When Xiaonian knocked on the door. "It''s me, Gong ou. May I come in?" She was afraid to disturb his silence and even more worried about his mood at the moment. "Come in." Gong Ou''s voice didn''t have much hesitation. He said in a low voice. Shi Xiaonian breathed out a long breath and pushed open the door of his study. He saw Gong Ou sitting in front of his desk with his hands and fingers crossed against his chin. He looked straight ahead with black eyes. It seemed that he had maintained this posture for a long time. When Xiaonian walked over, spread a paper towel on the table, put the small apple on it, "the apple was cut too small by me, do you want to eat it?" Gong Ou raised her eyes to see her one eye, picked up the apple is a bite, instant half of the apple is gone. He''s in better shape than she thought. "You Are you all right? " Shi Xiaonian asked carefully. "How can I do something?" The palace Europe picks eyebrow to ask in reply, black Mou deeply sees to her, bit an apple again, eat with relish. "I think you''ll stay here when you get back from the theater." Shi Xiaonian stood in front of his desk and said, "you really don''t have to mind the black-and-white photos. Weren''t they all black and white decades ago? There is no taboo at all. " "So?" Gongou three will solve the apple, apple fragrance makes his whole person comfortable a lot. "So..." When the small read bite lip, pause, ponder words said, "we will stay with you, but you don''t act impulsively, OK?" Hearing this, Gong Ou chuckled. She leaned back and hooked her index finger. Shixiaonian walks around the desk and is held in her arms by Gong ou. Gong Ou stares at her with a smile. "Do you think I''m going to act impulsively when I stay in my study?" This is the result of our analysis. Shixiaonian looks at him. Gong Ou looked at her tense appearance, and the radian of her lips was deeper. "What are you thinking about? I''m just here to straighten out some things. What are you nervous about? " "Straighten things out?" When small read Zheng Zheng. "Kowtow, kowtow." The door of the study was knocked again, this time the voice of the bodyguard rang out, "second young master." "Come in." Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian in his arms and sits in front of his desk. His voice suddenly becomes cold. The bodyguard came in from the outside and bowed his head to them, "second young master, are you looking for me?" Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian in one hand, picks up the white folded card on the desk in the other hand and raises it, "this is the target of sniping on the anniversary ceremony. After seeing it, destroy it. Before the action, tell the sniper that I want to be safe." "Yes, second young master." The bodyguard reaches for it. When Xiaonian reaches out his hand and cuts it from the middle, his slim fingers open the card without hesitation. In the middle of the card, there was a name: Lancaster George. When small read stunned to open big eyes, for a while speechless, palace Europe will take the card from her hand to the bodyguard. The bodyguard took a look, took out the lighter, burned the card, threw it into the garbage can, and bowed his head back. Until the bodyguard left the study, Xiaonian recovered. He turned his eyes to look at Gong Ou''s handsome face and asked in disbelief, "are you going to kill George? Why? " "Because he''s going to kill you." Gongou''s voice rang out in her ears, and every word was filled with hatred, like a stone falling from a cliff into the sea, stirring up a thousand waves, "the first one is the best." He has to. "What?" When small read to stay, "how can he want to kill me?" "You forget why I stayed." Gong Ou stares at her way. Shi Xiaonian thought of what Gong Yu had said before, "it''s because he saw that George said he would destroy everything at the anniversary ceremony, but now it seems that what he wants to destroy is the gang fighting with him. I''ve been used, haven''t I?"What George said was not aimed at their family. Gong Ou gazed at her and did not speak for a long time. "Gongou, I will get involved in it. They use me to decide who you help. How can George kill me at this juncture?" When small read pulled his sleeve, "do you think too much?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Gong Ou pats her and pulls her to stand up together. He leaves the desk and goes to the side table. He picks up the glass kettle to pour water. His black eyes stare at the falling water and says word by word from his lips, "game in game." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Game in game? Shi Xiaonian looked at him blankly. "I heard with my own ears that George was going to destroy everything." Gongou put the kettle aside and came to her with a glass. When Xiaonian stood at his desk, he naturally said, "that''s to destroy the gang fighting with him, isn''t it? He is no longer qualified to fight you. " Since we know that the ghost and Throwing Knife incidents are all caused by the gang of infighting, we all think that what George once said was aimed at them. This is very obvious, isn''t it? "Shixiaonian, you draw comics. Don''t you always have a rich imagination?" Gong Ou picked her eyebrows, stood against the edge of the desk and handed her the water cup. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small mind has been looking at him. "Then tell me, why did George say to Mona''s tombstone when he wanted to destroy the infighting Gang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like being hit by an electric shock, Xiao Nian''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Gong Ou stupidly. Yes, if George is going to destroy the infighting Gang, why talk to Mona''s tomb? There is no reason. The only one who can get involved with Mona is Gong ou and her. Think of here, when small read can''t help but hit a shiver. Gong Ou puts the cup in her hand. When she touches the warm cup with her fingers, Xiao Nian finds that her hands have become cold. She quickly takes a drink from the cup, chokes herself and coughs. "Slow down." Gong Ou frowned and patted her on the back. "What''s the rush to drink?" Shixiaonian, despite being choked, grabbed gongou''s sleeve and asked eagerly, "is the anniversary ceremony George''s game at the beginning? He never gave up the idea of revenge for his daughter, even if he had been defeated. " Gong Ou patted her on the back. "All people think that he is the only one who succumbs to you and won''t make trouble. After the ghost and Throwing Knife incidents, he completely clears his own suspicion. The anniversary photos have changed from Mona to me. Even if I die on the spot, there will only be two kinds of statements." Shi Xiaonian said, "first, people who don''t know will think it''s Mona''s soul revenge; second, you will think it''s the gang of neidou who did it. No matter what, the trouble will not come to him. He has recovered his hatred and retreated George was going to kill her on the last day of the anniversary to honor his daughter. "This is the Lancaster family. No matter how ill Joe is, no matter how old he is, he will not know the truth of the ghost incident until now." Gong Ou lightly jaw head, agree with her saying, "unless he has been watching coldly, he needs and his infighting group of people to pave the way for his revenge, if I can lead to revenge for you, he even the infighting worries are completely solved." When Xiao Nian stood there, staring at the coldness in Gong Ou''s eyes, he felt a chill on his back and murmured, "George has been showing weakness and kindness to us for a while..." "I''m afraid the old man had thought of this step when he signed the hundred year cooperation plan." Gong Ou interrupted her with a sneer. "All his showing of weakness and kindness is to prepare for the last anniversary ceremony tomorrow." "Bang." When Xiaonian sank, he sat down on the chair, held the cup firmly with his fingers, and looked at the front with his eyes fixed, "you''ve closed yourself for so long, that''s what you''re thinking." I can''t believe that. "I can''t help thinking about you." Gong Ou leaned against the table and gazed at her deeply. "Are you afraid?" "I''m going to die tomorrow?" Shi Xiaonian raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he said with a bitter smile, "make the stage so weird. Is he going to let me die so weird that it looks like soul revenge?" Hearing this, Gong Ou began to laugh as if he had heard a joke. His eyes lit up with him. He took out the water cup from her hand and put it aside. People slowly bent down to her. His handsome face came up to her. His black eyes were staring at her and raised his thin lips "Well?" "Tomorrow is George''s death!" Gong Ou said it word by word, adding stress to each word, which made his heart beat. When small read sitting there, a pair of black and white eyes, for a long time, she just in the palace Europe firm eyes nodded, "well, I''m not afraid." "I''ll arrange tomorrow." Gong Ou rubbed her head. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded again, "how do you say, how do I do, just Don''t involve yourself in the palace. " It''s not easy to kill George at this anniversary of the manor. "Don''t worry, I have my own deployment." Gong Ou pressed her head and said that her voice was much softer, giving her a strong sense of security.¡­¡­ It was an extraordinarily long night. When Xiaonian stood on the balcony and looked at the night scene outside, he didn''t feel sleepy. The wind was blowing and the mist was blowing across his face, and the coolness penetrated into his bones. Tomorrow will be a very hard day. She bit her lip and slowly put her arms in her arms. Again, because she had tried her best, she was still in the middle of the night. She had not returned to her room to rest and was still deploying. "Xiaonian." A kind voice sounded behind her. When Xiao Nian turned around, he saw Feng de with silver hair coming towards her. Feng de looked at her and shook his head. "You didn''t sleep, young master." "Don''t tell him." When small read quickly said, "don''t let him worry about me, tomorrow is the last day of the anniversary, I really can''t sleep." Even if you let her lie on the bed, she would only watch the light with her eyes open. Feng de helplessly looked at her, and then put the small things on the balcony, "this is what the young master asked me to give you." When Xiaonian lowered her eyes, she saw a glass paper crane on the balcony. With the wind blowing, the paper crane gently flapped its wings, as if it was about to fly. She quickly reached for it, for fear that the paper crane would really fly. She looked at the little glass crane in her palm and said, "his folding skill is getting better and better." "Young master, let me tell you, don''t think too much, everything is under his control." Feng de said. "I always make trouble for him." When small read low voice, eyes covered with a layer of guilt. "How can you make this trouble? Mona''s death is her own fault. George wants to blame you. What can you do? " Feng de said, "fortunately, the young master has seen it all clearly. This time George is looking for his own death." But tomorrow''s battle is not easy to fight, unless there is no accident. She felt that the night was long and hoped that the sunrise would come slowly. The sound of mobile phone vibration suddenly rang out. When Xiao Nian saw that Feng de picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, his dignified face suddenly laughed, with a strong smile in his eyes. It''s rare to hear Feng de smile like this. When Xiao Nian asked, "adoptive father?" "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of line." Feng de immediately apologized, but he could not hide the smile on his face. That kind of smile came from the heart. When small read really curious, "see what so happy?" "It''s Yao Yao. She gives me that kind of exaggerated funny expression. She looks like a child. She also says that she will give me a surprise tomorrow." Yao Yao, Su Yao, Feng De''s own daughter. I haven''t heard the name for a long time. Since Feng De''s first love died, Feng de has never been really happy. Even his smile is so reluctant. Only Su Yaoyao can bring happiness to Feng De. Seeing that Feng de was so happy, Shi Xiaonian was also happy for him. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''ll get together next time." Feng de couldn''t listen to Shi Xiaonian''s words. He was completely immersed in the news his daughter gave him. He said to himself, "what''s the surprise? I didn''t even surprise her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Feng de raised his eyes to Shi Xiaonian and said solemnly, "Xiaonian, you see, tomorrow will be a beautiful day, so don''t think much about it." After receiving Su Yaoyao''s message, Feng de decided that tomorrow would be a beautiful day. When Xiaonian nodded, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She took out a look, and her mood sank. It was Xi Jue (bit). She wanted to pick up the phone. Xi Jue''s unique voice rang out in her ear, "Shi Xiaonian, you haven''t slept, have you?" "You finally know to call me." Shi Xiaonian said softly that since Xi Jue left, he seldom gave her any news. He was trying to live his new life. "I want to talk to you." Xi Jue''s tone could not be more serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian can''t help straightening her body. The air at night is very cold. She holds the glass crane tightly in one hand. After a pause on the phone, Xi Jue said, "no matter what happens in the future, Shi Xiaonian is my only sister. Besides you, I have no family." I have no family but you. When small read to stay, holding the mobile phone do not know what to say, just feel the eyes inexplicably acid. "Listen, I want you to be safe. I''m just Xi Jue, my younger brother Xi Jue." Xi Jue seems to be making a promise with her. Shixiaonian''s eyes were even more sour. She raised her face and blinked. She said bitterly, "gongou is looking for you, right?" "Well." Xi Jue didn''t hide her. When small read bitterly smile, "thank you, Xi Jue." "Do you want to be safe?" Xi Jue repeated that he didn''t care about anyone''s life and death. He only cared about shixiaonian.When I hang up Xi Jue''s phone, Xiao Nian''s eyes are already red. Gong ou, a fool, has to worry about her mood when he kills a person who wants to kill her. He has to fold a glass crane for her, let Feng de accompany her, and be afraid that she will be upset if she gets in the way of Xi Jue. He has to communicate with Xi Jue to comfort himself first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 She can''t think too much for the sake of gongou. Shi Xiaonian blinked her eyes and blinked all the sour things. She turned to look at Feng de and said with a smile, "well, adoptive father, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at her with some surprise. Shi Xiaonian took the small glass paper crane in her hand and went inside. After a few steps, she turned around and said, "adoptive father, tomorrow will definitely be a beautiful day." Because, as long as there is Gong ou, every day when she was young is beautiful. Feng de looked at her deeply. Seeing that she was not perfunctory, he was relieved. "Well, I''m going to tell the young master that you have fallen asleep." When you know that Xiaonian won''t think wildly, you must be very happy. "Good." When small read hard nod back to the room. ¡­¡­ In the thick fog, the sun rose slowly. Wearing a black skirt, Shi Xiaonian stood at the door, reaching for the air, his fingertips wet with mist. A new day has finally arrived. The solemn anniversary ceremony will come to an end today. Shi Xiaonian slowly put down her hand and was hugged from behind. Her broad arms brought her warmth. She turned her head to Shanggong Ou''s dark eyes and said with a smile, "are you ready?" "Well." Gong Ou printed a kiss on her lips, and her black suit was very cold in the fog. "Gongou, Xiaonian." There was a very low voice behind them. When Xiao Nian heard that the reputation had passed, he saw Gong Yu, Luo Qi, Gong Yao, Gong Kui, Feng de and a group of bodyguards standing there in black clothes, with serious faces. Even Gong Kui''s little face didn''t smile, as if everyone knew that today was a special day. The atmosphere is depressing. When Xiao Nian can''t help holding Gong Ou''s hand, he just wants to say something. Gong Kui suddenly doesn''t know where to turn out an apple. He "clicks" into his mouth and eats it. His eyes turn around. He looks at them with some guilty heart. "Mom, I''m hungry again. How about another apple?" All of a sudden, the atmosphere was completely destroyed, and everyone looked at the palace sunflower. Originally in the tangle whether to eat an apple will stretch a small face, when the small read also can''t help but smile, "eat, finish washing hands to go." "Yes Gong Kui immediately jumped up excitedly and chewed the apple. Everyone is not as heavy as they were just now. They all talk with a smile and feel relaxed. Feng de took a delicate plate and went to Gong ou. There were some black sunglasses in it. Gong Ou glanced down and picked up a pair of oversized women''s sunglasses to put on Shi Xiaonian. His voice said, "no matter what happens, don''t take off the sunglasses." "Well." When Xiaonian nodded, she knew that sunglasses would play a key role next. Gong Ou picked another pair of men''s sunglasses and put them on. Then he took her in his arms and walked out. They ran into the thick fog without any hesitation. The people in the back left behind, vast and mighty. The last day of the anniversary ceremony is the most grand day, with more security and more reporters. All the guests who had not participated in the small memorial activities before also came. In the tomb forest, it looks black from a distance. People were standing in front of Mona''s tombstone, looming in the thick fog. The priest''s Prayer rang through the whole cemetery. Reporters kept pressing the shutter to record the moment. Standing in the middle of the first row, Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou can clearly see Mona''s tombstone and countless flowers in front of it At this moment, she can also think of the scene when Mona kidnapped Gong Yao, and the "accident" that Mona bumped into her three times at first. The dead are demons, but the living are still entangled. In the sunglasses, Shi Xiaonian turns his eyes and looks at George, who is separated by a person. He stands there, his blond hair is straight, his facial features are deep, and his blue eyes are looking straight at the tombstone. He is in a good spirit, even with a smile on his lips. Of course, he didn''t need to be sad, because he wanted to sacrifice his daughter with her blood and thought it was the best gift for her. As if aware of Xiaonian''s eyes, George suddenly turned his head and looked at her with his eyes. He nodded his head and showed great kindness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was glad that she was wearing sunglasses and didn''t have to perform hypocritically. She nodded to him and gave up. Gong Ou''s hand on his shoulder suddenly pressed down tightly. She is no longer cranky, but is Gong Ou nervous? When small read light smile, clap his hand, let him relax. Walking out of the tomb forest, the fog slowly dissipated. The next journey is the last memorial meeting, which is the last stage. As the guests went to the theater one after another, Xiao Nian kept watching the door of the theater getting closer and closer until he reached the door and his hand was tightly held by Gong Ou again."Is the fog finally dispersed, or is the sunshine more comfortable? "Madam Gong Shao." George came up to them all of a sudden, laughing and talking about the weather, without the smell of smoke. When Xiaonian stood beside gongou and said with a smile, "yes, I like sunshine, too." Gong Ou didn''t bother to talk to George. He just gestured, "please, Mr. George." "Mr. Gong is a guest, you go first." George gave way. Many people were blocked in the back, reporters jumped up and down to shoot, recording the scene of incomparable harmony between the two families. Gong Ou didn''t say anything. When he hugged him, Xiao Nian went in crazily. In the huge theater, the lights are bright, shining on every corner. Shixiaonian looks at the stage from a distance. It''s so far away that she can''t see whether the photo in the middle of the stage is Mona''s or hers. George came forward to show them the way again. When Xiao Nian looked up at Gong ou, "Gong ou, I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll be with you." Miyagi. "No, please take a seat with Mr. George first." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. George stood and looked at them with a smile. Gong Ou didn''t force her. He reached out and hooked her long hair. He turned his eyes to the bodyguards behind him and said in a deep voice, "you follow the young lady." "Yes, Mr. Gong." The bodyguards nodded. "Mr. Gong is really nervous, madam. Don''t worry. There are so many reporters today. I''ve specially strengthened the security. There won''t be any accident." George stood there and said with a smile, in a completely relaxed tone, as if he had mastered everything. "Yes, Mr. George is so well deployed. Don''t worry, gongou." When small read to see him one eye, lift foot to leave, finger a little Gong Ou''s hand. Gong Ou is wearing sunglasses. She can''t see his eyes. She just feels that his slender fingers are twining around her like vines. When Xiaonian didn''t want to arouse George''s suspicion, she released Gong Ou''s hand and walked forward. She could feel Gong Ou''s eyes falling on her all the time. When she went out for a long time, she opened her clenched fist. Another glass crane was lying in the palm of her hand. It was gong osei who gave it to her when she just left. Looking at the paper crane in the palm, Xiaonian smiles and walks towards the bathroom. When they arrived at the door of the bathroom, the bodyguards rushed to check if there were any other people. They forced the two female guests out. Gong Ou''s overbearing style has become famous. The female guests could not say anything except swallow this breath and left one after another. To make sure it''s safe inside, Shi Xiaonian raises his legs and goes in, standing in front of the sink to wash his hands. "Bang." There was a noise in the bathroom. Shi Xiaonian looks at the three compartments behind him from the mirror. This is the VIP bathroom. It''s clean and clean. There are only three compartments with the smell of disinfectant in the air. The last compartment was pushed open. A woman in a black skirt and oversized sunglasses came out and bowed her head respectfully to shixiaonian, "young lady." This is one of the female bodyguards. Her figure is similar to that of Shi Xiaonian. two people standing as like as two peas in front of the big mirror, the same height and the same weight. The long dark hair shaded the half face. The bright lipstick on the lips was very eye-catching. It was the same as it was at the moment. The female bodyguard handed out a pile of clothes in her hand, "young lady, please change into plain clothes." "Well, it''s up to you next." When Xiaonian took the clothes, concerned about the tunnel, "must pay attention to safety, don''t eat and drink anything, see the situation is not right, first protect yourself." "Thank you, young lady. I will." Being cared by the host, the female bodyguard was moved, "I will take good care of the two little masters, don''t worry." "Thank you." When Xiaonian took off the big sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the female bodyguard for a long time before he began to change clothes. This is Gong Ou''s plan. He doesn''t know when George will attack her, so he won''t let her stay in the theater for a moment. He only uses female bodyguards to pretend that they can protect themselves. Once George is killed successfully, the scene will be in a mess. The female bodyguards will mingle in the crowd. Gong ou will put himself in the victim''s position on the pretext of Shi Xiaonian''s disappearance. By finding someone to quickly control the whole scene, he can also safely evacuate from Lancaster''s territory. There is nothing missing in this plan, so we must cooperate with each other. When Xiaonian changed into a simple and easy-to-do casual dress and talked with the female bodyguard in the bathroom for a while, suddenly there were three short and one long knocks on the door of the bathroom. That''s a secret signal, which means that the light of the theater outside has been turned off, and the female bodyguard can appear on the stage. No one will easily see her true or false. "Young lady, be careful. I''ll go first." The female bodyguard bowed her head towards her, then went to the door, stretched out her hand to open the door, and left surrounded by the bodyguards. When Xiaonian left alone in the bathroom, he went into the compartment and waited.People are coming in and out. When Xiaonian stood in the compartment, he kept staring at the glass crane in his palm, gently flicking the tip of his wing with his fingers until Feng De''s voice came from the invisible earphone in his ear, indicating that she could leave. Shi Xiaonian put the paper crane away, took out a reporter card from his pocket, hung it around his neck, lowered his hat, walked out of the compartment and left the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 There was also a female guest in the bathroom. When she saw her, she gave a cold hum. "I don''t know why so many reporters were called here. It''s insulting to share a bathroom with us." George, of course, is going to pull more reporters on this day. When the world knows that Gong Ou''s wife was killed by his daughter''s death, how good his revenge is. Shi Xiaonian didn''t say a word, and left according to the route arranged for her by Li Fengde. The only lights in the theater were bright on the stage. Now it was George''s turn to speak. When Xiaonian walked forward in the dark and reached a high place, she couldn''t help looking at the table below. Gong Ou is sitting in the front, holding the female bodyguard in one hand, and the light is playing on the two people. It''s not true. The glass on his desk has been filled with water again and again by the waiter. He''s nervous. "Please don''t worry, I''m going out of the theatre now." When small read whispered, stretched out his hand according to his ears. George couldn''t have thought that they had a good idea of the plan. When he wanted to start, he couldn''t even find a target. With that, Shi Xiaonian resolutely turns around and leaves. At every dark corner, people with press cards come out and walk with her side by side. These are gong Ou''s bodyguards. "Young lady, this way." The bodyguards led the way and left from the path they found. The guards had replaced their men. Shi Xiaonian went out from the side door. It was too dark inside the theater, and the sunlight outside stabbed into her eyes, which made her quite uncomfortable. She rubbed her eyes and heard a voice coming from the theater, "Mr. George, please!" George is on the stage. This is the best time for a sniper to win or lose. When Xiaonian could not help clenching his fist and opening his eyes, a bodyguard dressed as a reporter bowed his head to her, "young lady, let''s go. After that forest, our people are all over there. You can change into bodyguard''s clothes and mix in there, and you will not be aware of it." "OK, let''s go." When small read nod, follow them to leave, slender fingers pinch tightly. Gong ou, everything''s going well. The sun was shining outside, but inside the theatre it was dark. Only the stage lights faintly hit the banquet below. In the eyes of the public, George, with a stiff suit and high spirit, stepped onto the stage step by step. In the dark, the muzzle of a gun has followed his every step. Feng de offers desserts to Luo Qi, Gong Kui and others, and then bends down to pour a glass of red wine to Gong ou, "young master, have a drink." Gong Ou is sitting in a comfortable seat. His black eyes are always looking at George walking towards the microphone in the middle of the stage. His thin lips are hooked with a shallow radian. He seems to be smiling. Smell speech, his hand pulled back from the woman beside him, took the wine cup from Feng De''s hand, gently shook, watching the red wine shake out a beautiful arc. "Young master, what do you think George will do to deal with Xiaonian?" Feng de looks at the female bodyguard disguised as Shi Xiaonian. "It doesn''t matter." Gong Ou is cold and honest. Anyway, Xiao Nian has already left. "Let''s see who moves faster, George and I." It''s quiet. George has stepped on the edge of the stage and walked slowly to the central microphone step by step. It seems that he has slowed down countless times, and each step has twisted countless people''s eyes. In the huge color photo in the center, Mona, a beautiful blonde woman, laughs amazingly. "Young master, Xiaonian is already in the woods." Feng de bent down and said in a low voice, which means that Shi Xiaonian has reached the best safe position that the bodyguards can protect. Gong Ou''s eyes moved. He raised his head and drank all the red wine in his glass. He looked at George at the top of the stage with black eyes and put his glass heavily on the table in front of him. George stood right in front of the microphone. He was steady. "Bang." The expected gunfire rang out as expected, accompanied by endless darkness. There was no light on the stage, and the whole theater was in darkness, without any light. "Ah The darkness and gunfire brought a lot of screams, and then a lot of footfalls. The guests fled in panic, screaming and screaming one after another. "How come there''s no electricity all of a sudden?" Feng De''s shocked voice sounded in the dark. Before he had time to check anything, a figure leaped past him like a gust of wind. Feng De quickly picked up his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight and lit it to one side. Gong Ou rushed to Gong Kui''s position and held his daughter tightly in his hands. Gong Kui''s beautiful face was full of innocence, shaking his head, rolling the earphone cable in his hands. His eyes were looking at the front in a confused way. His voice was small, and he was lost in a scream, "Dad, are you afraid of the dark?" She can''t hear anything. Gong Ou''s face is extremely gloomy. Gong Yao sat on one side, his small face was expressionless, and his black eyes were turning. Luo Qi reached out and grasped his little hand tightly, and said to Gong Yu, "we have to go back immediately. I''m not afraid that the pumpkin is not around.""Is blackout part of the design?" Gong Yu is also sensitive to find something wrong. The bodyguards of the palace family quickly surrounded a group of them, and there were guests running around in a panic. The whole theater was shining with all kinds of mobile phones. Suddenly there was a scream coming out of the speakers, "Mr. George! Mr. George! My God, Mr. George is dead "It worked." Feng de was relieved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stands up with Gong Kui, who knows nothing about it. The female bodyguard pretending to be Xiao Nian approaches in the dark. "Second young master, do I leave now?" "Everything goes according to plan!" Gong Ou coldly opens his mouth and hugs Gong Kui tightly with both hands. Gong Kui is rarely held so by him. He happily nestles in his arms and rubs a few times. It''s too late to go on. In addition to the power failure, the rest are just as miyou expected. Several of Lancaster''s leaders stand out with their hearts in mind, "we are repairing the line, ladies and gentlemen, please stay in place!" All the entrances and exits were surrounded by Lancaster''s bodyguards. Everyone couldn''t get out. The lights didn''t come on. The screams and footsteps became more cluttered. The theater is full of people. ¡­¡­ In the woods hidden outside the theater, Shi Xiaonian, who has been dressed as a female bodyguard, leans against a tree and anxiously waits, repeatedly looking at the time on his mobile phone. Under the sun, the theater is like a fortress, not moving. The bodyguards around her also looked a little restless, looking around restlessly. It''s just that the fog in the forest is not as heavy as that outside, and you can''t see much. I don''t know how long later, when the earphone in Xiaonian''s ear finally had a new movement. She heard Feng De''s joyful voice in the noise, "Xiaonian, it was too noisy here just now. I turned off the communication. Everything is going on as planned. Don''t worry." Smell speech, when small read tight body immediately softened down, long to relax. Great. "As the young master expected, the people in Lancaster will surround the theater as soon as there is an accident. The young master is furious about your disappearance. He wants to search people thoroughly. Those people dare not stop us. We will come out soon." Feng de said. Just come out. Once George died, their safe evacuation is the biggest problem now. Fortunately, Gong Ou is thoughtful. The fog dissipated a little. Shi Xiaonian took a telescope from a bodyguard''s hand and looked in the direction of the theater. Sure enough, he saw that someone was rushing out in the direction of the gate. The first one was gong ou. "Come on, let''s go and meet gongou." Shi Xiaonian said. What she has to do now is to stay in the bodyguard team until she leaves safely. "Good." The bodyguards kept up. When small read hand dial fog, raised foot to go forward, did not walk two steps, she suddenly a soft leg, the whole person almost fell down. She quickly stood firm, but still heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Shixiaonian turned his head in consternation and saw that two bodyguards fell to the ground. Before he could say a word, the bodyguards around him fell down one by one. They all held their heads in a coma, and there was no time for them to howl. All that''s left is Xiaonian and a few bodyguards who came out of the theater together. "How could that be?" When small read stay, can''t believe to look at a bodyguard, reach out to push one of them, "wake up, wake up." Okay. Why are they all down? "No, there''s something wrong with the fog." One of the bodyguards responded and quickly reached out to protect his nose and mouth. "I just said how the fog could be so thick in this forest. They waited too long here, so they were all dizzy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fog with problems. When small read quickly covered nose and mouth, how can fog have a problem? Isn''t their plan very successful, isn''t it What did Gong ou not expect? "Let''s go, young lady. We can''t take care of them. We''ll gather with the second young master at once." The rest of the bodyguards took hold of him and left, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He ran out desperately to get out of the fog "Second young lady, you''d better save your strength." A voice of teasing came. When small read to lift Mou to hope to go, see a large group of wear the black dress man of the mask to stand in front, her in the mind immediately a sink. Obviously, everything is a bureau. The Bureau set up by Gong Ou has been seen through. When several bodyguards saw this, they let go of Shi Xiaonian and rushed towards the group of people regardless of everything. They fought each other. The withered leaves in the forest were swept up, like a large piece of maple yellow snow, which fascinated shixiaonian''s eyes. When Xiaonian stood there, she could do nothing but watch the bodyguards who finally protected her fall down one by one, fall to the ground heavily, and can''t get up again"Enough!" When small read excited to shout, "your goal is me, let them go." The group of people stopped and the leader made a gesture to her. When Xiao Nian closed his eyes, he could only follow them away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Before walking out of the woods, she turned her head and looked in the direction of the theater. It was so far away that she couldn''t see anything clearly. She only saw a vague figure running towards this side, desperate to run Gong ou, come and help. Someone gave her a hard push. Shi Xiaonian was forced to move forward. Before she sat down, there was a cold muzzle sticking to her face. "Mrs. Gong, Mrs. Gong Er Shao, do you hand things over by yourself, or do we strip off your clothes?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Where are you taking me? What to do? Who''s behind you? " When Xiaonian sat there and spoke coldly, her hands were as cold as her voice. A man in black sat next to her, sneered, reached out and patted her on the head, then forcibly took out the invisible earphone from her ear, "you want to wait for Gong ou to help? That''s naive, ma''am ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian closed her mouth and didn''t speak. She turned to look out of the window and saw a light mist. Her protectors fell to the ground one by one. The car started slowly and moved forward. The figure in the distance is becoming more and more distant, more and more distant "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou rushed to him regardless of everything. He took off his coat while running and threw it to the ground. When he rushed to the woods, the car had completely disappeared in his sight and could not see anything. He stood there, staring at the direction of the disappearance of the car. His forehead was tight, and his sweat came out. His hand on his side was holding his fist. Something happened. Something''s wrong! Hysteria roared out, raised his leg and kicked the tree hard. The withered and yellow leaves fell down, but he still couldn''t solve the anger in his heart. The bodyguards behind him have quickly followed up, and they go to pull up the companions lying on the ground one after another. The leader goes to Gong ou and frowns and asks, "second young master, which direction are we going to pursue now?" They are slow to catch up. Only Gong ou can see them. "Over there! Dutchman, bring me the car Gong Ou pointed in one direction and yelled angrily. In the blink of an eye of the bodyguard, he bit his teeth and said, "wait!" The other party''s layout is very careful. Can they still give him direction when they walk around the huge Lancaster manor? Now it''s a waste of manpower to follow each other''s direction. "Tell Feng De to bring me the map!" Gong Ou roared, "let''s see when the police arrive! Make it big for me, the more police the better! " As long as it''s big, he doesn''t believe who dares to touch his time! Who is it? Who''s going to move after George''s death? There''s no reason, no reason, no one dares to fight against him, no one dares to touch his wife Who is it? Who is it? Gong Ou turns around and stares at the forest in front of him. His eyes turn scarlet little by little, like a wild animal that is becoming crazy. The bodyguards looked at him, looked at each other, and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. Such a palace is frightening. "Second, second young master..." "Shut up Gong Ou yells loudly. His handsome face is completely twisted. Who is it? Who dares to hurt shixiaonian? He''s solved it. He''s solved it! Who came here to touch shixiaonian! impossible! It''s impossible! "Second young master..." The bodyguard at the head said yes, but he stepped back two steps when he wanted to speak, for fear that Gong Ou''s anger would spread to him. As soon as he stepped back, he stepped on something and picked it up. It was the invisible headset that shixiaonian was wearing. Now it''s been thrown away. Gong Ou stares at the earphone and reaches for her head. Her head is aching. Her ears are full of the last voice of Shi Xiaonian. She is asking who is the other person and who is behind them. Yes, who is it? Who is it that he hasn''t figured out yet? Who else is going to deal with shixiaonian? Why is he so stupid? Why can''t he count? Why can he let shixiaonian be arrested? Why! Why? Looking at Gong Ou''s mood becoming more and more unstable, the bodyguard said quickly, "second young master, the housekeeper just received a phone call and left in a hurry." Smell speech, the vision of palace Europe a Lin, once grasped his collar, take him to the body, "what do you say?" "Did you forget what housekeeper Feng told you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou just remembered that when he came out of the theater, everyone was immersed in the joy of success. Feng De''s face changed greatly when he answered the phone. He told him to leave, called and left. So far, he has not returned. Gong Ou turns his eyes and sees that the group of people who follow him are bodyguards and bodyguards. There is no one he knows best in those faces. "Where''s my brother?""I''ve seen the young master. Before he left the theatre, he ran away without knowing what he saw." A bodyguard came forward and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That is to say, shixiaonian, Gongyu and Fengde are all gone. As soon as Luo Qi came out, she took her two children back to the eastern district. Thinking of this, Gong Ou''s palms were cold and his arms hung down. "Find two people to go to the Eastern District and pick up my mother and three children." "Just two?" The bodyguard was puzzled. "Two is enough." The expression on Gong Ou''s face is completely frozen, and his voice is almost numb. If he guesses correctly, his mother and child have disappeared. The other party didn''t come for shixiaonian, but for him. The important people around him It''s all gone. It''s all gone in an instant. It''s the man. No one can do it except that one! "Find someone!" Gong Ou''s voice changed from numbness to hoarseness again, "bring me all the people who can be transferred! Even if you turn Lancaster manor upside down, you will find out the people for me Shi Xiaonian, wait for him! "Yes, second young master!" The bodyguards answered. ¡­¡­ Lancaster manor is in complete chaos. After the gunfire, the guests are anxious to find a safe place. The reporters are frantically publishing papers. The bodyguards are unable to maintain order. The police arrive at the scene at the first time. The once splendid manor seems to be a large amusement park at the moment. Everyone is entering and making trouble. There is no trace of dignity in the past. When Xiaonian was pushed forward, the blindfold on her eyes was pulled down, which made her face ache. She slowly opened her eyes, only to see some weak light, after a few seconds to adapt. This is a magnificent hall, but empty, no furniture filling, only a retro European sofa on the side. The big chandelier in the center is dazzling. Shi Xiaonian looked back. Behind her, she was full of people in black. She couldn''t get out at all. It''s time to show up, isn''t it? When Xiaonian thought about it, he heard a burst of footwork, very heavy footwork, stepping on the ground with a deliberately slow rhythm, which made people panic. This step sounds familiar. When small read slowly turned around, follow the direction of the voice looked, eyes suddenly stare big. She walked towards her slowly. She was in a suit and shoes. She was noble. She was wearing a big sapphire ring on her hand. She was a gentleman with short golden hair. She had a wrinkled face. Her eyes were deep-sea blue. Her eyes were so deep that they had a sinister feeling. She felt uneasy. Her mouth was slightly raised and she was smiling. It''s not George who''s in front of you. When small read stupidly looking at the man in front of, "you are not dead?" He didn''t die. "Let you down." George stopped in front of her and gave a smile. Even his blue eyes reflected a cold brilliance. "Gong Ou is conceited and smart. He thought he could see through everything. He certainly didn''t expect that the whole anniversary ceremony was specially set for him." He spoke gracefully, just like a professor on stage. When Xiaonian stared at him in amazement, "do you mean that from the very beginning we were invited to participate in the anniversary ceremony, the game was set up?" How is that possible? How can he be sure that Gong ou will attend the anniversary ceremony? How can we be sure that the palace and Europe will fall into the trap step by step? "Do you mean him?" George sneered again. He took out a black remote control from his pocket and pressed it into the air. There was a hologram in the center of the hall, which was the disguised image of Gong Yu. When small read in the heart a sink, "you already know Gong Ou''s eldest brother in the manor?" So he knew that Gong Ou would come as soon as the invitation to the anniversary ceremony arrived. Gong ou I was taken in. Shixiaonian pursed his lips. If George had planned everything from the beginning, was every step gongou took in his calculation? What about Gong Ou now? Does he have anything to do? "It seems that you are very anxious. We have plenty of time. I can explain it to you slowly." George said gracefully, turned to the sofa and sat down on it. A bodyguard with a remote control pressed, George''s side immediately appeared Mona''s hologram, she was sitting there, smiling and looking forward, like a living general. George looked at his daughter beside him and said, "I have to say that Gong Ou really has a talent in science and technology. Without him, I would not have seen such a lively daughter." Holography is a great technology. "What on earth do you want to do?" Shi Xiaonian asked, "do you want to threaten Gong Ou when you arrest me? Don''t dream "Shh -" George suddenly put up a finger to her and frowned, "shixiaonian, what right do you have to shout in front of my daughter now?""George Ah When Xiaonian was about to speak, her leg was severely kicked from behind. She fell forward and knelt down in front of Mona''s hologram. When the small read immediately to stand up, after the brain was on top of a cold thing. That''s the muzzle, she knows. When Xiaonian looked at George in front of her, she could only kneel down. Anyway, she wanted to keep her life and save her in gongou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Be sure to hold on. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian didn''t move any more. He looked at George coldly and asked coldly, "when did you start to deploy this bureau?" George took a loving look at his daughter''s image, then looked at her kneeling on the ground and said, "why don''t you guess, I have plenty of time." He just like finished a great work, can''t help but want to show off to her. When small read hard to recall all the process, "is you found brother hidden in the manor? When is that? " Hearing the words, George sneered, "you believe in Gong Yu''s ability too much. Do you really think it''s so easy to steal secret information from me?" Stealing secret information? Isn''t that when we signed the Centennial cooperation plan? "You have been planning to deal with the Gong family since then?" When small read frown, "why don''t you believe too much in their ability?" George folded up his daughter''s hologram, his lips slightly raised, "of course, I know Gong Ou is suspicious, and he will be extra cautious when he walks in my place, so he has met the challenge. Of course, I made him think so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read eyebrow lock more tightly. Of course, she understood what George meant. As soon as she entered the manor, there were many rumors about her, such as throwing knives and ghosts. Later, it was found out that George''s opposite relatives were playing tricks on her. After gongou punished her, she found out that George wanted to murder her in the theater by using the ghost theory, which made gongou think that he had seen through everything, but she didn''t think of it It''s a bureau. George looked up at the time on his watch. What does he watch the time do? What would you do with her? When Xiaonian knelt there, he had no time to think too much, so he could only throw out questions one by one, "are you so confident that gongou will get into your game?" Hearing this, George looked back from his watch and pointed a finger at her. "Recently I have a deep understanding of a Chinese character." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Crazy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gong Ou didn''t lose because he was too crazy and conceited, but because he was too crazy." George raised his eyes sarcastically and made a show of hands. "Since he almost shot me for you, I knew this man would get into my bureau. As long as you have something wrong, he can''t even find the direction. How can he fight with me?" So contemptuous. When small read listen to his every word, heart suddenly like being pulled general pain, can''t help but low eyes. Gong Ou''s affection for her is a double-edged sword, which gives them enough happiness and enough danger. When it comes to her, Gong ou can''t calm down. He is too eager to clear their obstacles quickly "He thought the theater was my last game, so he thought it was better to start first. I never thought I would start in the theater. Now..." George spread out his arms and said word by word, "that''s the beginning of the show!" Mona''s image sits next to George, smiling beautifully. "What do you want to do? Kill me? " Shi Xiaonian asked coldly, "now the police and the palace are all over the whole manor. When I die, the whole Lancaster family will be destroyed." This is a crazy move. In order to kill her and drag on the whole family, does she have such great value when she was young? "It''s the end that everyone can''t expect, isn''t it?" George leaned forward slightly, his eyes widened, and looked at Shi Xiaonian, "I just want everyone to see the end of the ashes, and history will remember it." In his eyes, Shi Xiaonian saw paranoia. She could not be more familiar with this kind of eyes. She thought of what Gong Yu said and asked, "so, what you said in front of Mona''s tomb is to tell me, so that he can stay and let us enter the manor." Everything is the preparation, and every link is for gongou. George made a gesture of course, and then said, "why, do you like to ask for details? Or do you want to wait for gongou to save you? " Being seen through his own thoughts, Shi Xiaonian pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more. "Believe me, when Gong Ou comes, you will cry and pray not to see the last one." George began to laugh, his lips full of cruelty. Shixiaonian couldn''t look directly at his smile and turned his head, "what on earth do you want to do?" "I''m going to give the world the most powerful play. Let''s enjoy it together, OK?" Said George, turning his eyes to his daughter and clapping her hands. The bodyguard picked up the remote control and pressed it twice. Soon, two figures appeared in the middle of the empty hall, Li Qingyan and her husband. Another hologram. The man was blindfolded, and his whole body was tied to the post with a rope. Li Qingyan bent over, covered the wound with his hand, and walked toward him with a pale face, painfully walking step by step. When small read will lips pursed white, haven''t had time to ask what, one side and beam down, this time is the holographic image of Feng De.Feng De, a silver haired man, was running excitedly, almost stepping on her body. Suddenly, Feng de stopped and looked forward in horror. Shi Xiaonian looked forward along his line of sight and saw nothing. All of a sudden, she saw a figure fall towards her. When Xiaonian subconsciously shrunk her body, she saw Su Yaoyao fall to the ground with blood dripping all over her body, and her body twitched in pain. "George, what do you want to do with these images?" Shixiaonian stares at George with a smile on his face, madman! "And don''t worry." George pointed to her four o''clock. When Xiaonian looked around, another beam of light came down. He saw Gong Yu standing under a tree with no expression and a gun on his head. On the other side of him, Luo lie was beaten all over with scars. He was hanging on a tree with his feet off the ground and his head hanging. The blood from the corner of his mouth dropped drop by drop, dying. These three holographic images surround shixiaonian in most of the circle, which makes her back chilly. "Would it be too playful for you to scare me with such a thing?" Shixiaonian can''t bear to see the bloody picture and stares at George. Gongou designed a simple and easy holographic image, which can go deep into life and improve the quality of people''s life and work. He probably never thought that someone would use this technology to make such a terrible picture. When I think of it, I hate it even more. "Bang." There was a violent gunshot in his ear. Shi Xiaonian shrank and turned to look at the holographic image of Li Qingyan. He saw a bright red bullet hole in front of the bound man, and his head fell down like this. Li Qingyan, with a pale face, stood there stupidly, then hysterically called out, "no -" it was Li Qingyan''s voice. When Xiaonian realized something, the whole person suddenly sat on the ground, staring at Li Qingyan, pounced on the man and hugged him. No No, No. When George looked at it, Xiaonian''s face turned pale and he was in a good mood. "You finally understand that this is not a made image, this is a real-time image." Real time images. These four words exploded in Shi Xiaonian''s ear, and she looked at Li Qingyan, who was close at hand. Someone handed Li Qingyan a gun. George said with a smile, "she is a spy for this man, and betrays me for this man. Now that this man is dead, I don''t know if she has the courage to live." Such an understatement. In the video, Li Qingyan holds the man''s body tightly and trembles. She slowly turns around and looks at the black pistol. The pain in her eyes is no longer there, but a touch of brilliance, as if she sees the end result. Li Qingyan''s hand slowly extended to the pistol. "No! No, Qingyan In a flash, Shi Xiaonian forgot that it was just an image. He rushed to Li Qingyan. Even if she was a spy, even if she was wounded, even if she was seriously injured, Li Qingyan never gave up. Her will is so strong that she can''t, can''t When Xiaonian wanted to stop Li Qingyan, he could only watch his five fingers pass through the black pistol without catching anything. "Bang." A loud noise, when small read was shocked tinnitus. Li Qingyan just stood in front of her and raised his gun to his forehead. Without any hesitation, he pulled down the trigger. When the fresh blood splashed on his face, he read. Li Qingyan fell down. Shixiaonian stood there, his eyes red, and slowly raised his hand to his face. His fingers were clean, and he didn''t touch any blood. Qingyan Qingyan George sat on one side of the sofa, looking at this scene, can not help but sigh, "this technology is good, just like dying in front of you, blood can splash on your face, not dirty face." "Are you crazy? What do you want to do?" When small read to turn round to excitedly shout to him a way, "palace Europe won''t let go of you! If you do this, the whole family will be buried with you! " "Pa -" the bodyguard slapped him. When he was hit, Xiaonian turned his whole face askew and tasted blood in his mouth. "Is that urgent? It''s just a Li Qingyan. You can''t bear it. Isn''t it Fengde''s turn that you should collapse? " George sneered and looked at her in his spare time. Smell speech, when small read body cold as in the ice cellar in general. The image of Li Qingyan''s death has been pressed into black and gray, which has been in the center of the hall and beside Xiaonian. On one side, the picture of Feng de and Su Yao moves vividly. Feng de rushes towards Su Yao excitedly and is stopped. "Do you know what to do if you want your daughter to live? You die, she lives. " A voice is ringing. as like as two peas, a gun was thrown to the ground before Feng De, and the same black pistol.When Xiaonian looked at the black body, cold to shiver, voice became hoarse, "don''t, adoptive father, don''t..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Feng de was standing in front of her, but he couldn''t hear her. He just looked at Su Yaoyao, who was tied tightly. His old hand trembled slightly. "Hurry up!" There''s a push. Feng De''s body was shaking. After a few seconds, he squatted down to pick up the gun without any hesitation. "No..." Shixiaonian looks at the image in front of him in horror. He reaches out his hand to stop it, but he just passes through the virtual image without any substance. No, she''s going to save her adoptive father. She''s going to save people. When her head was blank, Xiao Nian didn''t even think about where Feng de was, so he rushed out. George sat on the sofa and looked at her flustered figure with a smile on his lips. "Bang." A loud noise vibrated back and forth in the open hall, stimulating everyone''s eardrum. When small read suddenly stopped, that moment, she found her whole body numb, no consciousness. Adoptive father I don''t know how long after that, shixiaonian forgot what kind of courage he was using to turn around slowly, his head slowly turned back, and his eyes were so red. In the hologram, Feng de has fallen into a pool of blood, and the bullet holes on his head are constantly popping up. He looks straight ahead with his eyes open. That pair of eyes used to be so gentle and kind to look at her, accompany her through a period of difficult time. How could Can''t, can''t, adoptive father said to always accompany her, won''t leave her, impossible, impossible. Get up, please, adoptive father, get up. No matter how she prayed, Feng de never got up again. He lay there, letting the blood gush out and gradually dyed the ground red. "Ah..." When the small read even shout can''t shout out, only weak hoarse voice. George is really crazy. He''s going to kill all of them. "Bring it to me." George raised his chin. Two bodyguards immediately came forward and dragged Shi Xiaonian back to the center of the hall, so that all the holograms surrounded her and surrounded her with all the breath of death. Shi Xiaonian watched painfully as Feng De''s picture turned dark. She only heard another gunshot near her ears. She looked back in shock and watched Gong Yu slowly fall down covered with blood ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian''s legs softened, he sat down on the ground again, clasped his head with both hands, and looked painfully at Gong Yu in front of him. Don''t, don''t die. Don''t die, don''t leave When the small read paralysis sitting there, even breathing are trembling, Gong Yu fell to the ground, a blood hand heavily fell down, fingertips in constant dripping blood. Drop by drop, as if they were not coming towards her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They''re all dead. Li Qingyan died, his adoptive father died, and even Gong Yu died. It must be a nightmare, just a dream, just a dream When small read fantasy all this is just a dream, but the cold air and looming blood around her, forcing her to wake up. George looked at shixiaonian with satisfaction. He took a cup of coffee from the bodyguard, smelled the aroma, and said, "shixiaonian, you are a woman from gongou. This play has just begun. Don''t let me down." Words fall, listen to the children afraid of shouting. ¡°Dad£¡ Mum£¡ Dad! Xiaokui is so scared! Dad£¡ Dad£¡¡± It''s Gong Kui''s voice. When xiaoniantan sat there, his wet eyelashes suddenly trembled, "Xiaokui, Xiaokui..." She excitedly looked behind her, but could not see anything. Gong Kui''s cry was getting louder and louder. When the voice called, Xiao Nian''s heart almost stopped. ¡°Dad£¡ Dad£¡ I want mum Xiaokui. Where are you. When Xiao Nian looked around, she couldn''t find Gong Kui. Suddenly she looked up and saw a huge image of a carousel in the position of the chandelier above the hall. Gong Kui''s hands are tied, and the whole person is hanging above the carousel. She kicks her legs excitedly and cries desperately. "Turn." George ordered. The carousel suddenly turned, and the feeling of rotation made Gong Kui uneasy. He cried desperately, "I want mum! I want mum! Ah, I''m afraid... " The carousel turns slowly. The next second, shixiaonian sees Gong Yao who is also hanging. The next second, it is a cradle in which Gong Yao is caught. Naturally, it is Gong Bei who is young and ignorant. The three children are hanging like a Trojan horse in an amusement park. The cries of Gong Kui and Gong Bei resound throughout the hall, with Luo Qi''s calm voice in the middle. "If you want to kill me, why can''t you have a hard time with the three children? Our Gong family doesn''t allow you to humiliate us!"Mother Shixiaonian raised his head and looked painfully at the virtual shadow of the carousel above. He grabbed the clothes in his heart and could hardly breathe. "What''s the point of killing a woman?" George gently blew the cup of coffee and said slowly, "tell LUOQI, don''t say I''m cold-blooded, I''ll let her choose a child to take home, if she has to kill the other two by herself..." Before he had finished speaking, Xiaonian rushed to George, his eyes flushed and his lips trembled. "What are you going to say?" George holds his coffee cup gracefully and looks down at shixiaonian kneeling in front of him. When the small read almost lost his voice, not a touch of blood lips, weak to make a hoarse voice, "you just hate me killed Mona, you killed me, let go of my children, please, please." She can''t let three children have an accident. Too many people have died. She can''t let any more children have an accident. None of them can. "Aren''t you calm just now? Aren''t you still waiting for Gong ou to save you and teach me a lesson? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now, she has not experienced this nightmare. "What? Now you''re afraid? Don''t take Gong Ou as God. He can''t save Li Qingyan, Feng De, his elder brother, and his three children. Bang. Ha ha ha... " George''s lips spit out cruel words, simulating the sound of a gun. "Please, let my child go." When small read beg, know beg may not help, but now she can do? "Your voice is too low for me to hear." George said with a smile, "especially the last one you said." "Please, please..." When Xiaonian naturally knew what George wanted, she knelt down and kowtowed to him. Above, the image of the carousel is colorful, and the three children have been hanging around. Below, Shi Xiaonian kept kowtowing, using all his strength to hit his forehead red, giving up all his dignity. Looking at the humble woman that Gong Ou attached the most importance to, George was in a good mood. He looked up and laughed, "shixiaonian, raise your head." Shixiaonian has no idea. She just wants to save her child''s life. She looks up obediently. The bright red on her forehead is the only color on her face. George looked down at her. "Are you willing to do anything for the sake of the children?" "Please let them go, please." As long as she can keep the children, she can die no matter how, no matter how. George glanced at the coffee in the cup and raised the corner of his lips. "I don''t know anything about coffee. How to eat it when it''s so hot, how to keep the taste of coffee." As he said this, George tilted the coffee cup in his hand slowly. The hot coffee splashed down shixiaonian''s face, burning her pale face and arousing pain. When small read kneel on the ground, motionless, let the coffee down. The cries of the children reverberated in the hall, crying as loud as they could. As if it wasn''t enough, George turned his coffee cup and poured it evenly on Shi Xiaonian''s face. He watched the heat spread everywhere on her face and the coffee trickled down her pale face. "Let the child go, please." I couldn''t care about the pain. I just begged George. George poured out the last drop of coffee and looked at her with a smile, begging for himself. Suddenly, George threw the cup on the ground, grabbed Xiaonian''s chin and glared at her with hatred? Now you know how important the child is. Did you know that my Mona was distressed when she was killed by you? This is the blood account that you and Gong Ou owe me. You are destined to pay it back! I want him to be thorough! " With George''s angry roar, only three shots in a row were heard. Gong Kui''s shrill shouts resounded throughout the hall, followed by silence. The silence of a graveyard. When Xiaonian knelt on the ground, his face was red, his eyes widened with the sound of the gun, his pupils dilated, and the blood between his forehead oozed across the bridge of his nose. Even the children She didn''t even look at the hologram in the air. It was dark in front of her. She fainted on the ground and her head was heavily pressed on George''s dark shoes. George kicked her head in disgust and patted his hands. "Pull her away and wake her up!" "Yes, sir." Two bodyguards immediately came forward to pull away the comatose Shi Xiaonian, brought a bucket of cold water and splashed it on her head. ¡­¡­ The whole Lancaster manor was in chaos. The family and the police almost turned the manor upside down, but they got nothing. Under the tree, Gong Ou stands at the place where Shi Xiaonian disappeared, listening to the bad news, his face is hard to see. "Second young master, the eldest young master is missing. I can''t get in touch at all." "We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but we haven''t found it." "We''ve cracked the secret room of George''s master bedroom, and we haven''t found the trace of the young lady. Now the whole manor just can''t get in and out. It seems that everyone can''t get out, but we just can''t find it.""No! Second young master, we went to pick up the wife and the children. We found that they were gone, and the bodyguards we protected were dazed! " "Second young master, what should we do now? So many people are missing together. If we continue to search aimlessly, I''m afraid that after a long time... " Gong Ou leans his back against the tree and listens to one news after another. The calm man has lost his voice and can''t give any instructions. The bodyguards stood there, looking at each other, and no one dared to urge them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 "Second young master!" A bodyguard came in a hurry, holding a tablet computer in his hand. "A child just brought this to you, saying that someone asked you to give it to him." Gong Ou''s eyes were sharp, and immediately came forward to grab it, and quickly turned on the tablet. The black screen lights up and the video plays automatically. A bucket of water splashes over the camera and pastes the whole screen. The water slowly turns on the screen, revealing a red face. Shi Xiaonian''s face. Gong Ou''s hand was so close that he could hardly hold the tablet. Shi Xiaonian curled up on the floor, his black hair dripping with water. His fair face was very red now, and his forehead was dripping with blood. His closed eyes slowly opened, and there was fear. Under the tree, Gong Ou''s face turned white, and his slender fingers began to shake unconsciously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguards stood there and lost their square inch. ¡­¡­ In the open hall, countless black and white images surround shixiaonian lying on the ground. Under George''s mocking gaze, buckets of cold water poured over Shi Xiaonian''s body. When his hot cheek was excited by cold water, he curled up his legs and instantly woke up. Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes and looked straight up. He saw that the carousel was still turning in the direction of the crystal chandelier, but all the brilliant colors were black and white now. There were three ropes hanging on it empty Children. She and Gong Ou''s children are gone. When small read panic to think of the three gunshots, heartache like death in the past general, over and over to twist. It''s all gone. She and all the people Gong Ou cares about are When Xiaonian lay motionless on the cold floor, George''s laugh sounded above her, "how about it? How does it feel to lose a loved one? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Isn''t Gong Ou very self righteous? You see, he can''t save you after all, not to mention you, even himself... " Even Gong Ou has been caught? Shi Xiaonian''s eyes are full of hopeless ashes. She watches Li Qingyan, Feng De, Gong Yu and three children die one by one. At this point, she has no courage to see Gong ou. "It''s my turn." Her voice was almost hoarse. She thinks of Xiaokui, Holly and pumpkin. They are too young. They must be afraid. This road is very difficult. They need their mother''s company. They need her. She''s going to take care of them. She can''t leave them. "Want to die?" George stood beside her and looked down at the young woman who had no desire to survive. He gave a cold smile, as if he were watching the prey waiting for death. Death? No. She can''t die in front of Gong ou. Gong ou will be angry. She can''t leave Gong ou, but what about the children? They are too small. Xiaokui is afraid that she will always hide in her arms. What should Xiaokui do if she is not here? "Gong ou..." When small read hoarse whisper. "Oh, yes." George looked at her as if he had been reminded. "I forgot to show you the story of Gong ou." Gongou? Even Gong Ou has been arrested? When small read straight stare at George, George from the hands of the bodyguard took the remote control. No, she doesn''t want to see Gong ou. She doesn''t want to see Gong Ou die in front of her but can''t do anything. Shixiaonian stares at the remote controller in his hand, bites his teeth, gets up from the floor, and pours at George regardless. George didn''t expect that she could stand up even when she was tortured to this position, and was pushed down on the floor. When Xiao Nian rode on him, her slender fingers pinched his neck with all their strength. The bodyguard immediately put the gun against Shi Xiaonian''s head. Shixiaonian didn''t care about that. He just grabbed George''s neck and said, "give me back the baby! Give me back my adoptive father! " She wants revenge, she wants revenge for her family! George was choked out of breath. His face was red and his pupils were dilated. He reached for her hand and couldn''t open it. This thin arm seems to hide a terrible power. One side of the bodyguard also anxious to see this, put away the gun, raised his leg to shixiaonian''s chest, when Xiaonian was directly kicked out, spit out a mouthful of blood. "Er..." George was helped up by the bodyguard, breathing heavily, with obvious fingerprints on his neck. It''s just a little bit close. He''s really going to be killed by this woman. George twisted his neck and walked towards shixiaonian. The bodyguard stopped him immediately. "Be careful, sir." This woman''s strength is terrible. George didn''t care. He squatted down slowly in front of shixiaonian. His blue eyes were especially evil. "Why, do you want to kill me?"When Xiao Nian was sitting on the ground, her lips were red with blood. Hearing the words, she moved, and George could not help but step back, "do you know why I don''t kill you at this moment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read hate to stare at him, want to kill him immediately, hands but no longer like just that strength. George squatted in front of her and stopped for a long time. Suddenly he burst out laughing, opened his hands and said aloud, "because the play is not over, far from over! It''s so boring that you''re dead now! I''ll play you first, and then I''ll play with Gong Ou! None of you can run away ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian didn''t know what he was talking about. Suddenly, a burst of cheerful music sounded in the hall, which is often heard in the amusement park. But now it doesn''t make people feel happy. "I don''t want to play the carousel now. I want to find mom. Can we go back?" Gong Kui''s tender voice suddenly rang out. When Xiaonian was shocked, he opened his eyes wide and looked ahead. There was another color hologram in the distance. Gong Kui stood in front of the carousel and murmured, not very happy. "Xiaokui..." Shixiaonian stares at her daughter, but she doesn''t expect to see her daughter. She can''t help but want to pass by. As soon as she leans forward, she hears a "bang" shot. Gong Kui suddenly falls into the blood, and the whole picture turns black and white. "Ah." When small read panic, the whole person once again shrunk into a ball, shivering all over. Looking at her like this, George laughed more and more happily, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, pointed in a certain direction, "you look there again." Shi Xiaonian looks in the direction he points to and sees Feng de stabbed to death with a knife. The next second, Gong Yu is strangled by her side. There were more and more holograms in the hall, and they were concentrated around her. The people she cares about are "dying" over and over again. In front of her eyes, she is sitting on the ground, her body is chilly, nothing can be done, nothing can be retrieved. "Ah -" after a scream, Gong Yao was cut his throat with a knife, and the blood spurted towards her. When Xiao Nian cried out in pain, the blood in the corner of his mouth was more and more, and his body seemed to be torn again and again. "Lunatic." Shixiaonian glared at George with hatred and said, "what are you going to do? What on earth are you going to do? " Why are there so many death scenes? Why? George squatted beside her, looking at the dense holographic images around her, and said with emotion, "the technology is so developed now, and it''s so lifelike. I can see which death method I want to see. It''s really happy." Is it made? Not real time? It''s all fake. So, no one is dead, no adoptive father is dead, no she and Gong Ou''s children are dead, they are still alive When Xiao Nian''s eyes lit up a little starlight, George immediately turned black when he saw it. He grabbed her chin and glared at her fiercely, "don''t you think I can only make some illusions? You don''t think I''ll let you go, do you? " "Don''t pretend, George. In fact, you didn''t catch them at all. You can only use these false images to deceive yourself. You have no ability to fight with gongou!" When small read mouth. Although her voice was hoarse, George could still hear it clearly. He angrily pushed shixiaonian to the ground and stood up, "I lied to myself? Shixiaonian, this is used to torture you! False, right? I''ll play a game with you now After that, all the dense images in the hall disappeared and suddenly became empty again, as if nothing had happened. But soon, one image after another appeared. Feng De, one by one Feng de; Gong Yao, one by one Gong Yao; Gong Yu, one by one Gong Yao Countless family members stood around her motionless, and the whole hall was filled with holographic images, which made people panic. This time, there were also countless images of Gong ou. "There are only three images that are real-time." George stood beside her and said, "I''ll give you three chances. If you find them, I''ll let them go. If you can''t find them, I''ll let them die again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t believe it?" George looked at her darkly. "Don''t worry, this time, I''ll carry the body in front of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read staring at him, don''t know what to say, in front of George completely as crazy, poor means to her pain, unexpectedly come up with this kind of game. Looking at her hesitation, George lost his patience. "Still? You only have half an hour! She can''t stand up. Help her With that, Shi Xiaonian was grabbed by two bodyguards from the ground, and the countdown bell rang out suddenly, shaking violently in his ears.Knowing that George had become a complete lunatic, she had to be led by the nose. She didn''t dare to gamble whether it was all fake like just now. In case George came here for real this time, she didn''t dare to imagine the consequences "Do you really let them go when I find them?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "You can believe it or not." George stood in front of her, blue eyes swept around the image, "maybe, I really did not catch them, ah." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was confused by his capricious words. "Ha ha, this is my manor. I''ll design it casually. Aren''t these people as handy as you?" George said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read frown, face because of scald red severe, body bursts of cold. As soon as she was about to speak, George suddenly put away his smile and stared at her with a serious face. His blue eyes widened. "In fact, I really haven''t caught them. These are all the images that I asked people to make, using the technology developed by gongou." "You are really crazy. What do you want to do?" Shixiaonian looked at him and said. In front of him, George spoke so repeatedly that people couldn''t tell the true from the false, and they couldn''t figure out how far he would go. George''s face was cold, and his hand waved suddenly. When the image of Feng de beside Xiaonian moved, he only heard a scream. Feng de was strangled to death with both hands, without any resistance. Shixiaonian''s body trembled and he was afraid of penetrating into every part of her body. George suddenly approached her with pride on his face. "Guess, is this Fengde real or fake? Is he dead? "Ah?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was speechless. "Not yet?" George shook the remote control in his hand and made the action to press it down. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m looking for it When Xiaonian had to turn her eyes to see countless still images in the hall, where she was familiar with every face, but even so, she couldn''t tell the true from the false. Every face was lifelike, just like a real person standing there. So how can she find three real-time images in half an hour. If she can''t find it, she will kill everyone, but even if she finds it right, how can George''s madness be easily let go What should she do? Gong ou, what should she do? She really didn''t know how to save everyone when she was trapped in such a short time. ¡­¡­ Outside, there is nothing to find in the huge manor. "Bang!" Under the tree, Gong Ou smashes the map he just got to the ground, raises his leg and kicks over the table in front of him, and the monitoring equipment falls off one by one. "The fact that this map is still in the manor shows that George expects that we will not find anyone even if we get it. What''s the use of reading it?" Gong Ou stares at his subordinates and yells, "looking for the monitor? This is George''s place. Where''s the surveillance? He doesn''t know. Will you find it? What are you doing with it? " "Second young master, we just want to work hard in all aspects." The bodyguard bowed his head and said. They have no other way to find someone. Since the tablet computer came and Gong Ou saw the video, he became hysterical. He kept asking for trouble, but he couldn''t get it out. "You are wasting your time like this!" Gong Ou grabbed his collar and glared at him with red eyes. "I tell you, if my people have an accident because of you, you will be buried with them all!" "Second young master..." "Go for it, all of you. Don''t let go of all the places where there may be a dark room!" Gong Ou roared, but he did not let go of his hand, still holding it tightly. The bodyguard in front of him was strangled and almost choked. Several people nearby stopped him immediately. "Second young master, stop it. Now you can''t come back even if you kill him." Gong Ou was pulled down abruptly, the scarlet in his eyes was terrible. No one doubts that George would have died miserably if he had stood here, but now "Second young master, I found that the tablet computer was directly photographed and put there. The people who sent it avoided monitoring and could not get any traceable information." A bodyguard came with a tablet. Since the appearance of the first tablet computer, tablets have been found constantly. Every time they appear suddenly, no one will come to install new monitoring devices, because the places they appear are all inconsistent and far apart. But the content in the computer is the same, is the picture of the missing people being tortured. There are Fengde, Gongyu, three children and LUOQI, and I read it when I was young. Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s thin lips trembled and his voice changed. "This time Whose is it? " Here comes the picture of who was tortured. "It belongs to the young lady." "I don''t look!" Gong Ou said almost immediately. "Second young master..." "I said I don''t look! Take it away Gong Ou is willful like a child. He even takes a step back. It seems that the farther away he is from the tablet computer, the less dangerous he will be. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone stood there, frowning. If housekeeper Feng and the eldest young master can still persuade the second young master here, no one can persuade them now. They follow Gong ou, but now even Gong Ou has lost his square.Gong Ou continued to step back, his eyes staring at the tablet, his thin lips moving, murmuring, "I don''t look, I won''t look!" He wants to find shixiaonian. He wants to find a complete and safe shixiaonian. He''s looking for her. Gong Ou suddenly turned and walked forward, but aimlessly. Suddenly, behind him came the cry of Xiao Nian''s pain. His voice was so hoarse that it was heartbreaking. Gongou''s feet suddenly seem to be nailed to the ground, and his head goes back rigidly. The bodyguard opens the video on the tablet and sets the tablet upright towards gongou. In the video, Shi Xiaonian is kneeling on the ground, holding his head in pain, shouting in pain, shaking himself into a ball Xiaonian. Gong Ou stood there, a drop of tears fell from his red eyes without any sign, and all the way to his lips, bitter and intolerable. She was so miserable. It''s his arrogance, it''s his assumption that he''s in charge, it''s him who pushed her to the end. In the end, he is the only one standing here perfectly. What''s the use of him standing here! He is as useless as those maps and surveillance! He can''t wait any longer, he can''t. "Somebody." Gong Ou speaks. Everyone looked at him, with an accident written on their faces. Did they hear it wrong? Why did they hear a trace of cowardice from the tone of the second young master. Someone came forward cautiously, Gong Ou staring at the video, small read trembling hands word by word mouth, "send helicopter over, shout to me." "What are you calling for?" "Tell him, I''m gong ou. I''ll give him whatever he wants. I''ll be infamous and die without a whole body!" Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was in an uproar, staring at Gong ou. They Did you hear me wrong? "Not yet?" Gong Ou stares at a group of stunned men, "go and shout to me!" "Second young master, how can this work?" No one dares to carry out such an order. This is simply to exchange oneself for others. It''s not necessarily possible to exchange oneself for others. Don''t you know that this is the way to go out of your way? "I''ll let you go! Isn''t there anyone to listen to me now? " Gong Ou stares at them, "or should I go in person?" Everyone looked at each other. Finally, someone turned and left, and decided to follow the instructions and prepare for the helicopter. Gong Ou stood there, slowly raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of his mouth. Xiaonian, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid when you have him. Gong Ou slowly steps forward, takes the tablet computer over, and slowly caresses the picture above with his fingertips. He uses up his strength every time. In the crowd, there was a small voice, "the second young master is like this now, I think none of us can save him." "Even if it is saved, the young lady will be more painful than she is now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s hand is stiff. More painful than now He can''t let shixiaonian suffer, absolutely not. ¡­¡­ The unknown hall is full of images. Shi Xiaonian looked at the images beside him, at the familiar faces, and replayed the pictures of all the people who had just died. Bloody. Cruelty. When Xiaonian looked at the image in front of him, he could almost think of the appearance of people falling down and covering their eyes with blood. This thought controlled her and made her head ache more and more. She couldn''t see anything in front of her eyes, only the blood was blurred, and the bell in the hall was still ringing, ringing and urging her. Don''t ring. When small read cover head, ache, really ache. When George looked at her, the radian of her lips was more and more raised. The bodyguard on one side said, "Sir, I can''t see her for a long time. I''m sure she will be crazy." Hearing this, George was very happy, his eyes were full of smile, "give me to urge her, continue to urge." Several bodyguards came forward at the same time, constantly urging and intimidating shixiaonian. From time to time, they pressed the remote control to play the death pictures of several images. Shixiaonian covers her ears and stands there in pain. She doesn''t dare to listen or even look. Fear covers her whole body and her fingers keep shaking. Don''t push her. Don''t push her. She can''t find real real-time images. She doesn''t know who is caught and who will die Another picture of Gong Kui being "killed" explodes in front of her. When Xiao Nian doesn''t even dare to walk, she squats down in fear, let alone find the right answer. George and his bodyguards laughed sarcastically. "George, if you want to play, I''ll play with you! Read me Shixiao! " All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded out of the hall, like thunder, very loud.When small read the shoulder can not help but shrink, as if in the fog to grasp a force, fingers no longer tremble. It''s Gong Ou''s voice. It''s him. When Xiaonian squatted on the ground and slowly opened his eyes, he saw George standing there, his face became very ugly, and let people go out to check. After a while, a bodyguard returned and bowed his head to report, "Sir, it''s Gong ou. He used many helicopters to hover over the manor, and the sound spread everywhere." "He really wanted a way to talk to me." George clenched his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 He knows that Gong Ou is the king of science and technology. At the beginning, he wanted bit to learn in this field and beat Gong ou. So this time, he didn''t use any network. He just let people spread a little video to let Gong ou know that Xiaonian was suffering, stimulated Gong ou, refused to talk, and made Gong Ou''s skills useless. He couldn''t find it by technical means. He didn''t expect Gong ou to shout all over the place. So what? This is his manor. No matter how much manpower and material resources are sent, it''s enough for him to find it on the ground and underground. "What shall we do now, sir? Shall we go out and talk? " Asked the bodyguard. The images of the people around are so dense that they are uncomfortable, and they don''t want to be in it. When small read squatting on the ground, cold fingers slowly restored the temperature. Gongou, he''s still safe. "No George glanced at shixiaonian on the ground and sneered, "gongou is here to admit defeat. He''s been in my bureau for this woman again and again, just like a fool, but what about admitting defeat? I just want to cut off his right arm and stick it into his heart so that he can''t survive or die! " "Yes, sir." Shixiaonian''s body shrinks again. Admit defeat? Is Gong Ou going to bow to George? No, George has gone crazy. He will be worse than her if he bows his head No, No. There was silence outside, and occasionally there was the sound of helicopters. When small read squatting on the ground, slender fingers pinch tight. Gong ou, don''t bow, don''t No more panic. Suddenly, gongou''s arrogant voice came from the outside, "George, you''ve fought with me so many times. It''s a little interesting this time. You dare to fight me with your reputation and that of the whole family! It''s a pity that you are old and your brain is not enough! If I had been you, I would have been dead! " There was no softness or sadness in the voice. Smell speech, don''t mention George, bodyguards face all changed, each green very ugly, also dare not see George now is what kind of expression. Gong ou, this It doesn''t look like you''re here to admit defeat. It''s a provocation. The whole family has been arrested. How dare Gong Ou be so presumptuous? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian listened to Gong Ou''s voice, he was relieved. George listened to Gong Ou''s provocative words. His whole face had already become ferocious. He turned his head again and saw that Shi Xiaonian didn''t know when he had stood up. There was a relaxed expression on his tortured and scarred face. He immediately reached out and pinched her chin, "what do you want? Ah? You''re so proud to know Gong Ou hasn''t been caught? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no wonder when she''s proud. Shi Xiaonian looked at him coldly and reached out to push him. On the contrary, George gave him a hard push. George yelled at her, "I tell you, without Gong ou, the rest of the Gong family are in my hands. I can be as miserable as I want them to die! Even you! I can cut you to pieces at any time. I''d like to see if Gong Ou is crazy! " So, the previous images were all fake. None of her relatives should have died. That''s good. When Xiaonian was pushed back several steps, her head was dizzy, and she almost fell down. She barely stood still. Gong Ou''s voice rang out again and came from a distance, "old man! Listen, the game follows my gongou''s rhythm! You let everyone go, I''ll leave you a whole body! Otherwise, I''ll blow up the whole estate! With all the people associated with Lancaster Let it all go It seems that apart from Gong ou, she and everyone have been arrested. This is true, but she is not dead yet. Tortured by these images, she can''t tell the true from the false. George''s face sank down again and again. Every wrinkle was ferocious. He wanted to destroy everything. He held his fist with both hands and cried out with gnashing teeth, "Gong Ou!" When small read knock oneself particularly dizzy head. Rhythm I don''t know why, she suddenly thought that on that day, Gong Ou tried to turn her around and made her dizzy, but she also said -- "are you stupid? When you turn, just stare at her and don''t follow my rhythm?" Does gongou want to tell her not to be run by George''s rhythm? Don''t let George torture you? Yes, someone was shooting when she was tortured. It must have been shown to Gong ou, who would say that. He wanted her to calm down. When she is dizzy, she will not be dizzy if she stares at one point, but which point can she stare at? When Xiaonian turns her eyes, she sees Gong Ou in thousands of images. He is standing there in a gray suit, standing straight, with a handsome and angular face. His eyes under the sword eyebrows are looking at her, deep as the sea. Gongou. Shi Xiaonian deeply looks at the image which is almost comparable to the reality, and looks at the extra deep eyes. The fog in his mind is gradually dispelled, and everything becomes so clear.George dares to play this hand in his manor. He is ready to die together. He has time to put her to death. Why does he torture her repeatedly and show her so many "death" images? Now she''s in his hands. Isn''t it easy to kill her? Why didn''t George kill gongou when she was so aggressive? Don''t you want to kill her? impossible. No, a bodyguard just said, "it''s going to be crazy." is George going to drive her crazy? Yes, take the whole family and die together. It''s just that it''s no pleasure to kill them all. He''s going to torture her until there''s nothing to torture, and then bring her pain to Gong ou. That''s enough. "Sir, won''t gongou really blow up the whole estate?" The bodyguards panicked when they heard Gong Ou''s call. They were ready to die, but their families were also in the manor, and they all died when they were blown up. "He dare not!" George gritted his teeth and said, "this woman is his treasure. Besides, now that things have been alarmed everywhere, the government and the police can''t help him blow up." If you want to cheat him, don''t even think about it! "You are wrong." A husky female voice sounded. George and his bodyguards turned around and saw Shi Xiaonian standing not far away wiping the blood stains on his face. His voice recovered a little. Although he was hoarse, his words were clear. "George, don''t forget that Gong Ou has paranoid personality disorder. He can do anything. He knows that I will not survive if I fall into your hands. In order to prevent you from escaping from some secret channel, he will blow up the whole world It''s a manor. " As if in response to her words, Gong Ou''s voice rang out again, "your family are here, George. I''ll give you half an hour. When the time comes, I can''t see anyone, so we all die together!" Another half hour. Gong Ou wants her to spend half an hour with her adoptive father, mother, Gong Yu and children, waiting for him to save her. But it''s only half an hour. Can he save them? They were not imprisoned together, and she didn''t even know whether the children were good or not, whether they had survived like her. When Xiaonian was thinking about her body, she was severely kicked. She fell to the ground. George came forward and stepped on her body fiercely, "die together? I want Gong ou to see how you are tortured to death by me Pain Shixiaonian struggles to climb aside. She wants to survive, at least until gongou appears. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die now!" George took up her collar again. "Go and find me those three real images, or I''ll kill all your sons and daughters!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read the whole person is carried up, she even coughed with pain, "you are really not afraid of the palace Europe blow up here?" "The game is my way! It''s not his turn! You want to mess with me? Dream George snatched the gun from the bodyguard''s hand and pointed at her! I can let them go when I find them. Hurry up The black muzzle was burning with invisible flame. Shi Xiaonian''s head is very clear at the moment, but George is really a little confused. Does he think she will believe him? He hates so much, how can he let the palace family live. He wanted to kill other people at the moment when she found out, make her desperate and crazy with hope, kill her again, and drive Gong Ou crazy. In the process, he had imagined that Gong Ou would kneel down and beg for mercy. He could enjoy the pleasure of revenge. Unfortunately, Gong Ou didn''t follow his script. She read it when she was young Not at all. "OK, I''ll look for it." Shi Xiaonian nodded and agreed. He looked at the clock on the wall. George will surely torture all of them to death before the explosion time of Gong Ou Ding. He will carry the corpse to Gong ou and watch Gong Ou''s heart break and go crazy with his own eyes. Only in this way can he not waste his efforts to create this situation. Now, there are 19 minutes left from George''s half an hour, which is the fake hope time George gave her. So, the time she can really last is only 19 minutes. When the time comes, no matter whether she finds it or not, George will start killing. But if gongou hasn''t arrived at that time, what should she do? What should children do? When Xiaonian walks into the dense images, his eyes look at the images one by one, and his mind floats fiercely. How can he survive 19 minutes later? George stares at her through the image, with terrible eyes. Why does George have to drive her crazy? There are many ways to torture. It''s easier to cut a thousand pieces, and you don''t have to create so many false images. The bell rang one by one. "It took a lot of time to make so many images, didn''t it?" Shixiaonian looked at George and asked, "you can torture us directly. Why do you want to make these?" Hearing this, George was not angry. Instead, he was a little excited when he was asked. He hooked the corner of his mouth and showed cruelty in his eyes. "Isn''t it interesting to torture his beloved woman with the hologram that Gong Ou is proud of?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 He wants to see Gong Ou repent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I see. Shixiaonian took two steps forward. "You''re really resourceful. Every step you take is to stab gongou in the most painful place, right?" What Gong Ou likes, he destroys; what Gong Ou is proud of, he destroys Hearing this, George was even more excited. His blue eyes brightened and he looked at her excitedly. "I''ll take out everything to play this game with Gong ou. How can I not play to the extreme?" His reputation of seizing the palace family has been completely lost, and the reputation of the Lancaster family has also been destroyed in his hands. How can Gong Ou make up for the price he has paid? Not enough, not enough! When small read across the palace of tall image looking at George, more and more frown. Excited by Gong Ou''s shouting, George is not like a noble. The ferocity on his face and the madness in his eyes are telling her that he has given up everything and that he is going to die in great pain She clearly remembered that George was not like that in the previous battles. Shixiaonian turns to look at Mona sitting on the sofa in the distance. Mona is beautiful and fresh. Her red lips are especially delicate. George has so many children that he didn''t care about her "death" at the beginning. Even if she loves Mona, how much will she pay for her daughter? Give all you have and be ready to die together just for revenge? It seems that she and Gong Ou really don''t know George well enough, otherwise they won''t come to this step. They think that George will not compromise for others except Enid. Enid? When this name jumps into Shi Xiaonian''s mind, it''s like the sudden inspiration when creating comics. Just now, she thought that George signed the humiliating Centennial cooperation plan to paralyze gongou and let gongou enter Lancaster''s manor and his bureau. But if you think about it carefully, when George signed the plan, it was a great compromise. It was humiliating in front of everyone, and even forced to step down by the various forces in the family, but George still signed "In fact, you have the idea of dying together, not before the Centennial cooperation plan, but after it?" Shixiaonian looked at George''s face with firm eyes. George stares at her coldly without answering. "Why? Now that I have chosen to compromise and sign a contract for Enid, why should I live a good life? However, why should I revenge us like this? " Shi Xiaonian continued to ask. After the Centennial cooperation plan, everything should be over. Why continue everything bloody? Hearing the name of "Enid", George''s face changed greatly, his lips trembled for a second, his head turned unnaturally, and his blue eyes changed again and again. "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Xiaonian then asked, "after so many years, it''s hard to bring her back to you. Why don''t you live a good life? Does Enid still refuse to be with you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± George''s face became more and more difficult and uncomfortable. He stepped back with one foot and resisted the topic. "Did Enid do something to you?" When Xiaonian saw that he seemed to be turning into a madman, he continued to be aggressive, "you can''t do anything for Mona, only for Enid, because she''s a woman you can''t get..." George took another step back. Outside, Gong Ou is sending people to shout to George constantly, every word is insulting George, as if they want these hostages to be torn. The two voices, one heavy and the other light, were interwoven, and George''s face became more and more ugly. I didn''t expect that when she was young, she could make Lancaster George take the rhythm by her. Gong Ou couldn''t guess. Just thinking about it, George raised his eyes and glared at her. He rushed straight through the illusory image to her and grabbed her arm. "Do you still have leisure to talk nonsense to me here? Believe it or not, I''ll kill your son and daughter now! I''ll let them die now ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why do you give me peace here? Know Gong Ou won''t save you, and you don''t want to save your child? " George took her hand and pushed her all the way back, slamming her against the wall and yelling, "do you want me to kill them? "Ah?" Shi Xiaonian was tortured so much that she broke up. She coughed bitterly. She looked up at George in front of her eyes and said hoarsely, "OK, I''ll look for it. I won''t talk." George stares at her. "I''m warning you, and I''ll gouge out your son''s flesh piece by piece with all this nonsense!" The cruel language made shixiaonian''s heart ache. She glared at him angrily and bit her teeth. After all, she didn''t say anything and went forward, looking for the truth in countless images. Once she calms down, the real image is not hard to find. No matter how realistic the false image is, it is not true. No matter how similar the eyebrows and eyes are, the expression of the look in the eyes and the radian of the lips can not be made.She faces the children every day. She knows a little expression like the back of her hand. Shi Xiaonian finds Gong Yao and Gong Kui in many images. The two children stand there straight, and they are all dressed in white clothes to confuse their eyes. Gong Kui stood there, his eyes wide open, not afraid. Gong Yao stood on one side with no expression. His two little hands covered his sister''s ears. He was protecting her. He knew that she would scream in the next second. I''m afraid it''s because They''re facing guns. Gong Kui is most afraid of gunshots. Looking at the images of the two children, Xiaonian was very distressed. His eyes were sour and misty. She agreed with Gong ou to give the children the healthiest growth, but let them face the danger again and again "You found it!" George appeared behind Shi Xiaonian, a little excited and asked, "yes, this is the real real real-time image. Congratulations, your children are safe." How could she believe it. He asked her to suffer, rekindled her hope, and finally swallowed it up again. Shi Xiaonian didn''t show it. He asked with tears in his eyes, "should you let them go?" "Don''t worry, there are your adoptive father and brother. Find them all, and I''ll let them all go." "Really?" "Believe it or not, this is their only life. It''s all in your hands." George said with a smile, reaching out to tidy up his clothes, elegant. When he found that she was following his steps, George was more comfortable and regained his noble posture. She has to think about how to survive until gongou appears. "I see." Shi Xiaonian looks at the clock on the wall, and then continues to look for Feng de and Gong Yu. This time, even if she finds the real-time image through the details, she doesn''t dare to let her expression leak too much. She pretended to be looking for it all the time and never found it. The people outside the palace are still shouting. The time goes by, and I''m anxious. When George''s half-hour arrives, what else can she do to delay? George sat back on the sofa, staring at the watch on his wrist without expression, adjusting the position of the watch with his fingers, waiting quietly. And the bodyguards, one by one, were restless. If it goes on like this, maybe gongou will blow up the whole manor. "Sir." A bodyguard boldly walked up to George and said, "it seems that this woman can''t be found. It''s better to take off all her hands and feet. I''ll take a film and send it to Gong ou. He can''t bear to spoil this woman and let him taste the taste of penetrating the heart with ten thousand arrows." In this way, he can go out and beg gongou not to blow up and let his family live. Hearing the speech, George looked up at him, stood up from the sofa and said slowly, "there''s some truth. Give me your gun and I''ll do it." "Yes." When the bodyguard was happy, he quickly presented his pistol with both hands. When Xiaonian stood in the middle of a pile of images, his eyes widened and he looked at George in disbelief. This is about to start? No, she hasn''t been waiting for gongou. She can''t let gongou down. George slowly took the pistol and raised it. The black muzzle of the pistol was far away from him. His face was full of cruelty. "Time has not come yet, you give me time to find people!" Shi Xiaonian walked back in fear. She had to wait for Gong ou. She had to wait for Gong ou. When she went to the wall, people would hide in the corner. There was a loud bang. The bodyguard who was just talking fell down in front of George Shi Xiaonian''s legs felt numb and looked at George in shock. George stood there, his face and body covered with blood splashed by close range shooting. He looked down at the dead bodyguard on the ground, his eyes almost protruding, and he said with gnashing teeth, "after so long, the palace has already been deployed, and now he will be caught when he goes out!" "Sir..." The bodyguards next to him panicked. "Don''t think I don''t know. You are so scared by Gong ou that you want to run out and beg for mercy!" George will be aimed at them, blood stained his face, horror, "your family are under my control, who still want to go out?" "Sir, we don''t want to go out!" The bodyguards showed their loyalty immediately. George held up his black pistol and glared at them. "No one is going to disturb my plan! I said how to play this game, how to play! Otherwise, there will be only one way to die! " His voice seemed to come from the 18th floor of purgatory. When Xiao Nian leaned against the wall and looked at George, she could hardly stand. Suddenly, the bell in the hall stopped. She immediately looked at the clock on the wall. George''s half hour is here.And Gong ou Not yet. What to do. When Xiaonian leaned back against the wall, a deep sound of steps came from her ear. In a twinkling of an eye, George had come to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 He stood there with his gun in his hand, without wiping the blood on his face. Terrible people. When the small read back against the wall to take a cold breath, way, "even for you to work hard, you are really cold-blooded." To procrastinate, we must procrastinate. Gong Ou said that if he bombed the manor in half an hour, he would be able to find her at this time. He hated breaking the appointment. "No one can change the end, no one." George clenched his teeth, slowly raised his gun and rushed to her, "what, have you found your family?" "So what if I find them? Can I really believe that you will let them go?" When small read a way, the wall behind is particularly cold. Smell speech, George stares at her, is very discontented, for a long time, he coldly smile, stretch out his hand to wipe the blood on the face, but wipe the whole face more ferocious, "then you just want to watch them die, ok..." "Wait a minute." When small read quickly interrupted him, "almost I can find, please, give me a little more time, I really want to find them." She begged. "You begged me again?" "Yes, I beg you, I beg you, please don''t hurt my family, you give me a little more time, I can really find them, please, I don''t want to kill my family..." When the small read urgently said, tears in the eyes, legs slowly bend to kneel down. "Tut, Gong ou should be distressed to see you now." George laughs successfully and wipes his face again. Suddenly, he stares at her suspiciously and puts the muzzle of the gun on her forehead. "No! That''s not what you just said! You want to delay me? Do you think I''m so gullible? " When Xiaonian couldn''t kneel down, he stood there half bent, breathing almost stopped. She did not expect that George was not completely mad. "when I read this, I has the final say." George stares at her, holding a gun in one hand and a remote control in the other. One by one, the images of the whole hall disappeared, leaving only three groups. is as like as two peas. Shixiaonian''s body is getting colder inch by inch. No one knows better than her. Now it''s the craziest time for George "Have you found it?" George stood in front of her and asked, "in your Chinese words, I''m very compassionate. I''ll let you see them one more time." As he said that, George pressed the remote control in his hand, and Gong Yu''s image moved first. He rushed forward regardless of everything, pulling the wounded lolie from the ground and carrying him on his back. He carried lolie step by step until several guns were aimed at him at the same time. At the next moment, Feng De''s image moves with him. Feng de holds Su Yaoyao in his arms. His face is full of guilt. His short hair is like silver snow. His whole life is very old. Shi Xiaonian was so upset that he said that his family would travel together, but he got to this point. Gongyu, Fengde George let each of them see the pain of the people they care about most, torture their spirit and body respectively, and enjoy the joy of revenge. "And your children." Said George. The nearest image of shixiaonian moves. Gong Yao covers Gong Kui''s ears. Luo Qi walks to the front step by step with the smallest pumpkin in her arms, blocking the two children. There are several scars on her beautiful face. She looks tough and has no fear. She just holds her hands tightly. She''s pushing. She has no strength to hold the pumpkin in her arms. Mother Shi Xiaonian bit her lip to prevent tears from falling down. She turned her face and glared at George with hatred. George looked at the remote controller in her hand with pride. "Who shall we start from? Gong Yu? Fengde? Or your child? " No. She didn''t want them to have an accident. She was the only one who could save them and delay the time. Only she can save everyone, only she She''s going to do something. "Take your time. People''s loss of control is superimposed layer by layer. Gong Yu, you should have the shallowest feelings for him here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was cold all over. No. No. Yes, Gong Ou said that she can''t follow George''s rhythm, she can''t be taken away, she has to delay time, she has to let George follow her rhythm. What George is most nervous about is "Enid." Shi Xiaonian called out the name almost without thinking. His throat was very hard and his voice was hoarse. George''s eyes flashed and glared at her. "What do you want to say?" It was Enid who was nervous. But what can she say? Enid has been with George, and what can she sayFight! When Xiao Nian bit his lip, he said, "do you know what Enid told me about you?" "She''ll tell you? Ah George gave a sneer. "Of course, when I was in District 13, I lived in her house and had a good relationship with her, because she told me a lot about you." When small read hard to say. In any case, she must delay the time, she must protect the children, protect the adoptive father and mother, they "Are you kidding? She''s always silent. How can she talk to you! It''s delusional of you to delay me! " George held the gun with such force that he could see his veins protruding. He was so excited, but he didn''t say he didn''t want to hear it. He said Enid was silent. Didn''t Enid really have a deep talk with him? He wonder? By the way, in the Centennial cooperation plan, bit "died" on the spot. At that time, Enid fainted and suffered a lot. Although she loved George more than her son, her son''s death must be sad. In addition, George already has a wife, and his family has been constantly fighting. Since then, both of them have their own worries. Enid and George have not had any sweet days, let alone many confidences. Then she just made it up. "She said that she kept giving you up and running away for you, so that you can play your strengths in your own field." Shi Xiaonian said. "You can''t say that!" George cold tunnel, picked up the remote control in front of her. A cold sweat came down from Shi Xiaonian''s forehead. "You already know that. Do you know Enid has long regretted that the Centennial cooperation plan is the result of her cooperation with us?" Shi Xiaonian began to talk nonsense with his brain hole of drawing comics for many years, but he had no bottom in his heart. She can only make it up. The more bizarre it is, the more it can make George question his curiosity, and the longer she can hold it off. I don''t know if years of separation between George and Enid will give her a chance Smell speech, George''s facial expression instantly changed, dead ground stares at her, "you talk nonsense what! Even if she doesn''t want to be with me, she can never betray me! " He and Enid are childhood friends. She just keeps running away. She never really betrays him! Seeing George like this, Shi Xiaonian knew that the opportunity had come and said immediately, "are you still guessing that she loves you when she does all this? She''s fleeing again and again for your future? Even if you abuse your son, she won''t come out for you to have a better world? " It was true, but she hated George and didn''t want to give him such a good love dream. Too many years. He and Enid missed so many years, it is estimated that he can''t remember how much love they have left between them, and he doesn''t dare to imagine how much Enid loves him. George stares at her and doesn''t speak. His hand with the remote control doesn''t press down. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian inhaled and continued to speak. At this time, it was difficult for her to make a sound, but she had no choice, "you are wrong. From her disfigurement, she began to resent! Do you think she''s disfigured? No, it''s your wife who tortures her and threatens her without telling you. " "My wife?" George questioned, "no way, she would never have the courage even if she didn''t want to. She knew she was just a lady of decoration." "You underestimate women''s jealousy." Shi Xiaonian said, "it''s that she forces Enid to disfigure herself. It''s that she allows Enid to hide in area 13 for so many years. Over the years, Enid has been hiding in the dark, watching you abuse your son, watching you be rich and prosperous. Even if she once had a little emotion, it''s long gone." What she said was half true. "What did she do to Enid? What did she do! " George roared excitedly, his fingers almost pulling the trigger. How does she know Shi Xiaonian gritted his teeth, "I''m not sure about the details. I only know that Enid once loved you, but this love has long been gone. She hates you and your wife, and she wants revenge, so we have our cooperation." "She loved me?" George''s eyes froze. "She told you that herself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said so much, he only care about this sentence? Shouldn''t it be revenge? When small read looking at him, "that was once." Gong ou, are you on your way here? Did you find everyone? "Did she really tell you that?" George stares at her and says that Enid has never been so frank with him in his life "Yes, she built the underground channel. Do you know a sentence in it?" Shi Xiaonian said. "What''s that?" George asked at once, shaking his gun hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Say it! I''ll let you say it ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Speak quickly, or I''ll shoot you now!" George yelled, in a worse state of mind.Shixiaonian silently counted the time in his heart, and then slowly said, "George, my hatred for you can only be buried here forever." Hearing this, George''s face turned pale and he staggered back two steps. "Hate, she hates me?" When Xiaonian looked at him suspiciously, she just wanted to say something to alienate George and Enid, so that George could question him. He would be in a hurry to question Enid, and she would delay until time. But George How could it be like this? There was no anger, and I didn''t want to go to Enid for proof. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Why? Did he know that Enid couldn''t have told him? Since entering the manor, she hasn''t seen Enid once. Even if she can''t see him, there should be news when Gong Ou sent someone to check. Did Enid run away again as he had been for decades? No, if Enid is still here, how can she watch George die together with her deep love for him? She cares about George''s status and fame most. "You lie! You''re lying George suddenly yelled at her excitedly, "she can''t hate me. She didn''t look at me like that when she hated me!" At that time? Which was that time? Is it the time of the Centennial cooperation plan? He saw love in Enid''s eyes? "Is something wrong with Enid?" Shi Xiaonian asked. Something must have happened, or Enid wouldn''t have let George do it. "You''re lying! You must be lying George yelled at her and turned a deaf ear to her question. "What''s going on? Where''s Enid? " "You lie! She can''t hate me, so many years, she can''t hate me, no, she will never! She will not betray me George got out of control and put the muzzle of the gun on her forehead. "What did you cooperate with? What have you cooperated with? " When the small read the head because of knock and hurt badly, this is the pain she almost fainted. She leaned against the wall with strong will. Blood oozed from the wound on her forehead. When Xiaonian moved her pale lips, "her feelings for you have long been diluted by time. She resents her disfigured face all the year round. She hates your wife and your child for not understanding her feelings." "Say it! Go on! What have you cooperated with? " Cried George excitedly. It hurts Gong ou, she can''t hold on. She can''t hold on. Shi Xiaonian closed her eyes, and then continued, "she needs an opportunity to come back to you, to help her son get on top, to have a strength to support her from being tortured by your wife. Gong Ou has become this strength, and the 100 year cooperation plan has become this opportunity." She continued to make up lies and put off time to the best of her ability. George seems to be difficult to accept this matter, eyes almost cannibal stare at her, breathing heavier, "then she''s back to me! She came back to me "But she didn''t come back because she loved you." Shi Xiaonian stares at him and says, "she doesn''t love you for a long time. I''m also surprised that she doesn''t help us and allows you to do such things. How can she fight with your wife without the support of Gong Ou?" George glared at her, "the palace family has always regarded me as a deadly enemy. Do you still force her to kill me and let bit sit in my position?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Leng next, she didn''t want to make up so ruthless. In George''s eyes, her stupefaction was acquiescence. She didn''t believe that he could guess it. George stood in front of her, as if he had suddenly lost his strength. He slowly lowered his gun hand, looked down at the ground, lost his soul, and muttered, "she agreed, too? And she agreed? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian moved to the side and looked at the clock on the wall. Gong ou, aren''t you coming yet? It''s so hard to find where it is. George stepped back with the gun in his hand. The remote control fell from his hand and said to himself in disbelief, "she agreed to kill me. She really hated me for abusing bit. I just wanted her to show up. I just wanted her to show up It doesn''t matter. If she wants to kill me, I can let her do it. I can let her do it... " When small read frown, this person how began to talk nonsense? She looked at the remote control on the ground, and then George stepped back. She dragged her weak body forward and bent down to pick up the remote control. She wants to see real-time video. She wants to see if her family is safe. It hurts. The pain spread in Shi Xiaonian''s body. She tried to hold it back. Before her hand touched the remote control, she was pushed away and fell to the ground heavily. I don''t know when George stood in front of her again, his blue eyes glared at her fiercely, and his lips began to smile wildly, "don''t want to live! At this point, no one will live! " "You..." George ignored her, stooped to pick up the remote control in his hand and shook it at her. "See this red button? Once you press it, none of your children will keep it." "No!" When Xiao Nian saw that Guan was about to rush over, George stepped back and laughed wildly, "don''t live, you''ll be buried with me! All of them! All of you George pushed his thumb slowly towards the red button. "Don''t --" when Xiaonian fell to the ground, he cried out with tears in his heart."George! Dare you come to the window and have a look Gongou''s wild voice came. George swung around with the remote. When Xiao Nian was lying on the cold floor exhausted, her heart almost jumped out. She turned around and saw George walking in a certain direction. Gong Ou''s voice continued, "don''t you dare to come out? Why don''t you come and meet the person you most want to see now? " George stood there motionless. "She''s fine, she''s normal!" Gongou''s voice comes with the spiral sound of the helicopter. What''s normal? When Xiaonian was a little confused, he saw George standing alone in the middle of the hall, in an empty place. His figure was very lonely. He sneered, "do you want to cheat me? It''s no use. No one can leave my manor alive today! " "I''m not dead." A cold young voice suddenly came. Xi Jue (bit)? When Xiaonian was stunned, he was not in China. How could his voice suddenly appear? She looked at George, who are you? Who are you? " Except for her and the bodyguards, no one heard him, but he stubbornly asked again and again. He''s really out of his mind. "I don''t think Lancaster bit is dead." The boy''s voice continued to ring, calling to every corner of Lancaster manor. When small read frown, palace Europe this is to do what, why all pull Xi Jue in, he has reborn, isn''t it? "Not dead." George was stunned, and the man stepped back. "It''s not dead. The child is not dead. No, it''s impossible! Fake, it''s a trap, it''s a trap! Gong ou, you can''t think about it! This is my game. No one wants to jump out! " He was still talking to himself, excited. "Don''t you come out? Why don''t you come and see what your woman looks like? Your son is alive, and she is well Gong Ou''s tone was full of provocation, without fear of being coerced. Isn''t Enid normal now? Shixiaonian was very confused. "Trap! This is a trap! All dead! They''re all going to die George said to himself the horrible words of curse. His eyes were wandering, and his hand didn''t press the remote control in his hand. When small read afraid to look at him, for fear that he accidentally press down. "Bit didn''t die when he fell down. We designed to feign death." Shixiao said in a voice, "you should go and have a look. Don''t you believe what I said? Just go to Enid and confirm it?" "All right? Really? " George stood there, like a lonely dancer in the whole empty hall, his head moved uneasily from side to side, and he said, "she hates me, she''s going to kill me, it''s a trap, she''s OK, her son''s alive, she''s ok..." George''s state "I''ll count down ten seconds, and then I''ll blow up the whole Manor! Old man, I''m more crazy than you Gong Ou is still shouting, trying to stimulate George. When Xiao Nian looks at George, he is really afraid of his shaking hands. All of a sudden, George pointed a gun at her, "you, get up! Hurry up When Xiaonian listened, she had to stand up from the ground. George pointed to her with a gun, "go ahead, hurry up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian can only obediently go forward, with the bodyguard up to press the switch on the wall, in front of her there is an upward staircase, George roared, "go up!" No wonder gongou couldn''t find her. Lancaster''s manor was so big that she was caught in the underground villa. She couldn''t find her for a while. George told her to go up, which means he''s in the palace. "Ten, nine!" Gongou began to count down. Shi Xiaonian holds the wall with one hand, raises her legs and goes up. The stairs are very long and long. It looks like there is no end. She is very tired. Gong Ou''s countdown was very slow and his tone was very arrogant, but Shi Xiaonian still heard a sound of fear. Gongou is still afraid. George didn''t recognize Gong Ou''s slow countdown voice. He still asked her to go up. When Xiao Nian stepped up the top step, he couldn''t walk any more. Too tired, too painful. Seeing her like this, George ordered the bodyguard to drag her forward. When Xiao Nian was dragged to a window, his face was pressed on the cold glass. "Now open the curtains!" George ordered himself to stand far away. As soon as the curtain opens, Gong Ou''s people can aim at them. He is not stupid enough to expose himself to the sniper''s muzzle. Two bodyguards pull the heavy gray curtain to the side, and the dazzling sunlight comes in. When Xiaonian is stabbed, her eyes hurt. She closes her eyes and opens them again, slowly adapting to the strong light. She looked out of the window, her eyes suddenly widened, looking ahead in disbelief. Enid, who was wearing an old robe, was standing outside. Her face was covered by a big hat. The brim of her hat was blown up and down by the wind, revealing half of her face full of scars.When Xiaonian was shocked, George was stunned. He looked out of the window and moved forward. Suddenly, a bodyguard called, "look over there, sir!" George looked in the direction he pointed out. There was no curtain on the window behind him, and there was an Enid standing outside the window. She was standing there, her figure was weak, her slender hands closed to the brim of her hat, and she was slowly raising her face towards him "Open all the curtains for me! pull open! hurry up! hurry up! Or I''ll kill you George cried as hard as he could. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Now open all the curtains, isn''t that a big goal for gongou? Originally, the manor was too big to be aimed at. It was too easy to open all the curtains Several bodyguards looked at each other and did not dare to pull. Shixiaonian''s body was in severe pain everywhere. She stood upright with barely supporting herself. Her eyes were looking at Enid outside the window. Enid still kept that posture and stood outside, slightly lowering her head, just like they met for the first time. Who would have thought of this when we met at that time. But how could there be two enides? When Xiaonian frowned, she soon realized that it was hologram again. For the first time, she thought that hologram could be so terrible. George and gongou are going to fight with holograms today. Shixiaonian felt his head hurt more. "Come on! Come on, open the curtains for me George raised his gun to the bodyguards with a terrible obsession in his eyes. "Sir, this must be gong Ou''s trick. Those are just holograms. He wants to find our target quickly in a large range. Maybe the sniper gun is aiming at us now." A bodyguard tried to stop George. "Bang." A violent gunshot made Shi Xiaonian''s ears buzzing. George shot up, his face full of crazy ferocity, "impossible! The light is so strong outside, how can the hologram be so clear? He must have caught Enid, it must be When the small read Leng for a moment, turned to look out, yes ah, the sun is so dry, holographic images will be affected. She looked at the people outside the window. Suddenly, Enid moved her hand. In her palm was a glass paper crane, whose wings reflected countless rays in the sun. Real people? Shixiaonian is shocked. It''s not Enid''s image outside. It''s a real person in disguise. Did gongou spend half an hour putting on makeup? How do you know she''s in this villa? Do you mean There''s a real Enid standing outside all the windows of the whole manor? Shixiaonian was shocked. How could gongou make such a big arrangement in half an hour. "Sir, if he catches you, why should he create so many people? He just wants to use the same method as you." The bodyguard is eager to go down the tunnel. How can the master who once controlled a large family now have no sense at all. These holograms didn''t drive gongou''s women crazy, but they drove George crazy. Gongou is still counting down. The bodyguard quickly turned on the TV not far away and called up the monitoring screen. When Xiaonian looked over, it should be the highest monitoring of the whole manor, monitoring every move of the whole manor. On the screen, we can see clearly that Enid''s robes are everywhere in every corner of the manor. It''s just scary. When small read low eyes, it seems that she guessed right, palace Europe with this half an hour cloth the biggest game, against George''s game. George doesn''t expose himself under the window. They have guns. People outside dare not rush in to save her. She has to find a way. Listening to the bodyguard''s words, George pounced on the TV, his eyes fixed on the manor on the screen, and his fingers trembled and stroked the figures as small as ants. "False, all false." George seemed to suddenly understand, "yes, he wants to use my tricks against me, he can''t! Gong ou, you can''t think about it! You want to stimulate me? No way, I''ll show you how your woman was tortured to death now! " Here, Gong Ou''s voice has slowly counted down to three When Xiaonian stood there, watching George rush towards him, with a crazy. When he rushed to the window, George stood by the wall, pressed shixiaonian against the window, pointed the gun at her arm, and threw the remote control to the bodyguard, "press down, let the children of gongou die one by one! One by one "Yes, sir!" The bodyguards took the opportunity to stay safe. When Xiao Nian looked at George in horror, George began to laugh, his lips were red with blood, "I just watched Gong Ou go crazy!" "Enid" standing outside is about to break the window. Shi Xiaonian held his breath and said in a hoarse voice, "do you really think Gong Ou didn''t catch Enid? Think about it!" "He can''t get it!" George yelled at her furiously, "she''s well protected by me! There''s no surveillance on her side! No network! I can''t even get in touch with Gong ou. He doesn''t have the ability to catch him! " Several bodyguards stand beside and frown. George is still talking with a hostage. He is indecisive and self righteous. How can he fight with Gong Ou in such a state of mind. When Xiao Nian saw him answer, he was relieved and said, "how do you think Gong Ou knows that Enid has become normal?" She still does not understand, why should say normal? Isn''t it normal before? What happened to Enid?Hearing this, George''s eyes changed. "Yes, why did he say that? Why do you say that? " He kept repeating his words, forgetting that the countdown to gongou was over and that the manor had not been bombed. Shixiaonian pulled out his hand and watched him move aside little by little. "There''s bit. Bit''s back. Can''t you think of it here?" "Bit is not dead. The child is not dead." George stood there, slowly lowered his head and murmured to himself, "bit is not dead. She''s fine. She wants to revenge me for her son. She betrayed me. She hates me very much. She hates me very much..." When Xiao Nian saw him like this, he thought about it and continued to add fire. He said weakly, "why do you want to end up together? You don''t want to see Enid again? She is normal. I know you have many questions. Don''t you want to ask her? "Ask, ask, she doesn''t want to talk to me, I want to ask, I want to ask..." George kept talking to himself as she said, and suddenly looked up at her, his eyes almost protruding. "I should go to her, right? For decades, I''ve never listened to a word from her heart, not a word, not a word! " As he spoke, he walked towards shixiaonian, gradually exposing himself to the window. When small read nervously looking at him, a little bit, as long as a little bit can be exposed, she will be safe. George stares at her and walks towards her step by step. I was so nervous that I forgot to breathe. All of a sudden, George seems to have found something. He takes a step back and aims the gun at her again. "Do you want to cheat me into being the target of sniping at the window? over my dead body! No way ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a failure. For a while, George, who was upset and sober for a while, made shixiaonian almost have no strength to hold on. If she dragged on like this, she would either die or be driven crazy. When small read bit bit lip, weak ground says, "I cheat you? If it''s true, you really don''t want to see Enid again. After decades of gathering and leaving, you really don''t want to hear a word from her heart? " George turned his head and held the gun with his hands. His fingers almost pulled the trigger. He thought about it and released it. Then he wanted to pull it down and release it again When small read to see him so move also dare not move, nerve has stretched to the limit. "You guys go out and yell to me that Gong ou should bring me bit and Enid. Don''t play tricks like that!" Cried George. The answer to his question was silence and the sound of helicopters from outside. When small read and George look to the side, where there are several bodyguards figure, all ran away. Those bodyguards should have run out to beg for mercy with the remote control device controlling her family. It is estimated that they were stimulated by the bodyguard just now and thought that such a master was not worth following. So the adoptive father, the elder brother and the children are safe for the time being. That''s good. "Traitors George yelled as loud as he could. He picked up a white remote control from his pocket and pressed it excitedly. Then he heard a loud noise from outside. "Bang!" It''s like the explosion of thunder. There was a faint scream. When Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in amazement, his body became cold. George laughed and threw his remote control to the ground. "Traitors don''t deserve family!" "You killed all their families?" I can''t believe it. Does this remote control control the bodyguard''s family? "Yes! No one can control my game! " George stares at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. Suddenly, gongou''s voice came, "George! Dare you talk to me Listen to the voice outside, George sneered, pointed to the small read, "you give me here, or I''ll waste your limbs first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can only walk towards him. George grabs her and goes to the TV. He grabs a gun in one hand and connects to the network by remote control. Almost instantly, the smart TV is intruded, the signal is turned on, and Gong Ou''s indifferent face appears on the screen. Gong Ou sits at a desk surrounded by a pile of equipment. Behind him is the conference room of the main building of the manor, surrounded by many bodyguards. It''s only a few hours since I saw you. I feel like I''ve spent half my life with my eyes red. Gong ou When George grabs it, Xiaonian puts the gun to her temple and yells at the TV, "I know you can''t stay where there is Internet! It doesn''t matter, Gong ou. As long as I have this woman in my hand, it''s not up to you to make the decision! Aren''t you going to blow up the whole estate? You blow it up! Isn''t it countdown? Why didn''t it explode? Gong ou, you can blow it up if you have the ability! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou sat there, his dark eyes staring coldly at George, his teeth clenched.Shi Xiaonian is deeply watching Gong Ou''s face. If she can''t leave alive today, she should at least remember this face. After a long time, Gong Ou sat back, not angry but smiling. He spread out his hand and said, "George, your game is very interesting. Since I was born, I have never found anyone who is more crazy than me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 When George grasped it, he said, "what are you! You didn''t know where I was when I had the whole Lancaster family! " Gong Ou sat in front of George''s desk and gave a low smile. His slender fingers crossed to his chin, staring at the screen, he said, "no matter how brilliant he was, he''s no longer a stranger." When small read weak body to stand there, only with a little strong will support, temple was hard muzzle against pain. "George said excitedly," George, listen, I''m not afraid to blow up. I know what you want now. " Even if I can''t see George''s expression, Shi Xiaonian knows what George wants. He wants to see Enid, and he''s crazy. "I want to see Enid and bit!" Sure enough, George yelled at gongou, "let them both in, I can make your woman die a little slower!" Smell speech, Gong Ou seems to hear a joke, sneer, "I Gong Ou is not a fool, this game to play here you can''t go back, you want to see your beloved woman last time, no regret to die, by the way with my favorite person, you dream." When Xiao Nian could feel George''s hand tremble slightly. It''s true that at this point, George can''t look back. George grabbed shixiaonian and said aloud, "I can give it back to you, but I can only trade in my place!" When small read frown. "Good!" Gong Ou agreed. He promised so readily that George was a little suspicious. "You can''t come!" "You see where I am. This place is at least 20 minutes'' drive away from you, and I can''t wait." Gong Ou said coldly, "I''ll let my people take your woman and son in." "One!" George is very worried about gongou. "Good!" Gongou agreed again. "How long will it take?" Gong Ou turns to ask the person beside him, "how long will it take to send Enid and bit?" "Pretty close, three minutes." Someone answered. Without waiting for Gong ou to speak, George said aloud, "I''ll give you three minutes. Don''t think of any other tricks. I still have my life in my hand!" Gong Ou looked at George indifferently and agreed again. George''s breathing became very heavy, very hesitant, but he didn''t doubt anything. Only one bodyguard came in, he could deal with it. Yes, he could deal with it. "Past!" When Xiao Nian was pushed aside by George, he fell on a leather sofa. George sat next to her, gun in hand, feet trampling on the ground, waiting restlessly. When Xiaonian supported the sofa with his hand and tried to sit up. Before he could sit down, George excitedly pointed the pistol at her and said, "what are you doing? I don''t want to live you! " "I just want to sit down." When small read to lift Mou to sweep him one eye, ignore that black muzzle straight body, sit firm on sofa. George had expectations that he would not kill Enid until she arrived. I don''t know if the process of exchanging hostages can be smooth. George''s mood is too unstable. He wanted to drive her crazy and torture her to Gong ou, but at this moment, he only wanted to see Enid. It''s also strange. I don''t know what happened to Enid before, but now it''s good? These three minutes are very long for both shixiaonian and George. Shixiaonian thinks about what gongou just looked like on the TV screen. Gong Ou''s performance today is much better than she imagined. She has no gaffe, no hysteria, and is calm even when she looks scarred. It''s not the same as before. When small read secretly think, also don''t know whether should be happy. She looked down at her fingers, turned her eyes and looked at George beside him. He had been stepping on the floor uneasily. His hands loosened and clenched, clenched and loosened. There was blood in the wrinkles on his face, and his blue eyes were looking straight ahead. Suddenly, George turned to her and said, "is my face dirty?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. "Do you have any paper? Do you have any? " When George saw her, he pointed the gun at her again. "If you don''t have a gun, take off your clothes. Come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no tissue on her. When Xiaonian frowned and looked down at the pillow on the sofa, the decorative flowers on it could be unfolded. She pulled it down and opened it. The decorative flowers turned into a small handkerchief. She handed it to George silently. George immediately wiped his face, and then went to wipe the blood stains on his body. The blood stains on his face had already penetrated into his clothes and could not be wiped off, but he rubbed so hard all the time, as if Enid would not see his bloody and ugly appearance after wiping them off. His paranoid appearance made Shi Xiaonian feel a little familiar. She thought of Gong Ou''s past."Bang -" the high gate was suddenly opened, and countless lights came in. George immediately grabbed shixiaonian''s arm and aimed a pistol at her. Then he raised his eyes and looked out. The door opened slowly. The strong glare makes it impossible to see anything clearly, only a vast white light can be seen, and all the scenery is empty. They stood on the inside and looked at the road of white light outside the door from a distance. The light was so strong that it seemed that there was no end. It''s been a century longer. In the boundless white light, a figure in an old robe came out slowly. She bent her back, and her robe fluttered slowly, and the edge was blurred by the white light. George stopped breathing and looked at the white light outside the door. "She''s fine, she''s really fine." George murmured. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing there, looking at the light outside the door, lips tightly. Slowly, there was a young figure beside the robe figure. He was wearing an English hat and walked straight. He slowly looked up to them and his face was blurred by the light. The bodyguard walked behind them, holding a gun in both hands and aiming at the mother and son. Here we are. When Xiaonian could feel George standing upright beside her, holding her forward, it seemed that she was pulled back by something. The three people walked this way with countless lights, and their figures were emptied by the light from time to time. The road is too long. "Enid!" George cried hysterically, his rickety figure slowly raising his head, his hat brim swaying in the white light. The next second, George shot hard at the opposite side and put it beside bit. Bit and his bodyguard hid at the same time. The voice of the bodyguard came out from the loudspeaker, "Mr. George, if you do this again, I will stop the exchange according to Mr. Gong''s instructions." "You come in!" George said. "What are you doing?" When Xiaonian frowned, George sneered, "how can I know if it''s a hologram? Don''t try to cheat me!" It turned out that he was afraid that gongou would exchange holograms, so he shot to see if people would move. George was very smart at this time. Three people walked slowly to the door, Enid was in the front, and the other two figures were blocked. She slowly stopped and raised a pair of delicate hands to grasp her wide brim. Take off your hat bit by bit. Show half a face full of scars, and half a beautiful face. Through that pair of beautiful eyes, it seems to be able to see her young demeanor, just like the white light behind her, strong and dazzling. All of a sudden, the light outside was more piercing. Three people stood in the back light, but it seemed to be hidden in the dark. "Enid, you''re really good." George''s voice trembled and excited, as if covered with sobs. When Xiaonian had never seen such a George, she was pushed forward by George. Before she took a few steps, George suddenly pulled her back to the gap between the back of the sofa and the wall. He reached out and pressed the button to the wall. As soon as he pressed down, the door behind the three men suddenly closed with a bang. There were only two of the three that should have been there. Enid''s figure just disappeared in front of them, and Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in amazement. Fake. Enid is a fake. Without holographic instruments, Enid disappeared. The opposite bodyguard and bit immediately raised their guns at George. "Gong ou, you lied to me!" George was just guessing, did not expect to confirm, the whole person suddenly hysterically roared, "Gong ou, you dare to cheat me! I want you to pay the price! " With that, George shot at shixiaonian. Shixiaonian struggled to break away from him and fell forward from the back of the sofa. Her body hit the ground from the sofa. She couldn''t cry because of the pain. The gunfire immediately rang out in the villa. She couldn''t resist any more. Yu Guangzhong, she looked at a suit of bit rushed recklessly, block in front of her, that figure let has been unable to struggle when Xiaonian suddenly relieved. Strange, she seems to have seen Gong ou. But he won''t be here. He won''t be here in time. At the sound of the gun, George had already hid behind the sofa and was about to shoot at shixiaonian. Seeing bit blocking, he began to hesitate to shoot, "bit, you are a member of Lancaster family!" It''s still his son. Everything happened too fast, when Xiaonian was still frightened and confused, the bit in front of him stood up slowly, his head raised slightly, his thin lips raised a cold radian, "he is no longer." The most magnetic voice. When small read shocked open wide eyes, looking at the front of the broad back, protect in front of her which is what bit, clear is palace Europe.He took off his hat and threw it at George not far away. The next second, George opened his eyes wide and screamed even louder than before So gnash your teeth. He pulled off the trigger, Gong Ou stood on the sofa with one hand, and the whole person jumped up, swept to him with one leg, kicking the gun out of his hand. After all, George is old. He has no power to fight against gongou. He falls to the ground. Gongou stepped forward and crushed George''s hand under his feet. George looked up at him with hatred. "How can you be here! How could it be "Don''t fight with young people when you are old." Palace Europe disdains ground sneer a, turn Mou to see to the bodyguard of one side, "control him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 "Yes." The bodyguard is coming forward. Shi Xiaonian stood up from the ground and fell forward uncontrollably. Gong Ou''s eyes stopped and immediately withdrew his feet. He reached for her and protected her tightly in his arms. "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK." Three sentences in a row with some tremor is OK. I don''t know whether it''s for her or for himself. Shixiaonian leaned on him weakly, shook his head weakly, and lowered his eyes. George on the ground suddenly picked up his pistol and shot at them. Palace Europe without thinking to embrace when the small idea back to the sofa. The bodyguard immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it at George. He said in a loud voice, "don''t move. If you move again, I''ll shoot!" The young master ordered that George should not be killed easily before he was sure whether his wife and young master could be rescued safely. Moreover, the young master seemed to want to keep George''s life and torture him slowly. It kept him from doing it for a while. George who also listen to words, holding a gun toward the sofa "bang bang" shot, Gong Ou holding extremely weak when small read can''t open fists, can only protect her from the sofa rolling down to avoid attack. When small read only feel dizzy, in front of everything in rotation. This is Gong ou. Gong Ou came to save her. Gong ou Don''t get hurt again. At the sound of the gun, Shi Xiaonian reaches out and grabs Gong Ou''s clothes. He tries his best to say, "take those people out of the window Call, call in. " Her voice was so hoarse and light that she couldn''t even hear it herself. All she heard was gunfire. She felt that she was being held by Gong ou and rolled on the ground. After a second''s silence, she heard Gong Ou''s deep voice come into her ears, "whatever you''re waiting for, come in!" He heard it. "What are you afraid of! Hit him, and you can''t die! " Gong Ou roars loudly, holding Shi Xiaonian tightly with both hands, reluctant to let go and pull out the gun at his waist. "Bang!" The sound of breaking the window followed the gunfire. One curtain was lifted. People in ancient robes rushed into the villa one after another. George''s arms and legs had been punched several holes, and the blood was pouring. However, he seemed unable to feel it. He still held the gun firmly in both hands, stood up tremblingly from the ground, and continued to shoot gongou and shixiaonian. The bodyguard has never seen such a person. He has been beaten to a thousand holes except for the vital points. Can he still stand up? The bodyguard was in a daze. "Control him! What are you doing Gong Ou shouts as he holds Shi Xiaonian back. Shi Xiaonian has used up all his strength. It''s totally up to Gong ou to support him. The bodyguard rushed forward to catch George. George responded very quickly and threw a gun at him. The bodyguard was hit in the wrist and the gun fell to the ground. George was covered with blood, like a zombie ghost, and his blue eyes swept them, "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! GONGO, I want you to die There''s no way. The palace Europe protects when the small read will order to shoot to kill, in the bosom of the small read suddenly desperate to shout, "Enid is coming!" A gruesome voice. Gong ou can''t help hugging her and turning his eyes to look at George. After hearing this, he looks like a fool. Instead of shooting, he turns his head left and right. When he saw another man in a robe running towards him, George exclaimed excitedly, "Enid!" The next second, he saw another Enid. And then there''s another Enid. One by one, people in robes came running towards him. George stayed there, reached out to wipe his eyes, but his eyes were covered with blood, and his vision became more blurred. It''s Enid. It''s really her. Why did she look at him with hatred? Why don''t you smile? Why do you hate him so much? "Listen to me, I didn''t mean to abuse children. I just want you back. I didn''t think about today." George watched one Enid after another coming towards him and said in pain. Gong Ou stood aside and looked coldly. He looked down at Shi Xiaonian in his arms. He said thoughtfully, "call all Enid in." His voice soon came out of the phone in his ear. Countless people in robes came in, their faces covered with scars, and they looked very ugly. George''s left, right, front and back were full of people, and his blood red eyes were full of Enid who hated him. "Bang." The gun fell from George''s hand. George stepped back step by step, looked back and saw Enid again. Tears fell from his eyes. He raised his hand tremblingly. "I didn''t mean to. Don''t hate me, please. Don''t hate me I''ll pay you back. I''ll pay you everything... " Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t understand what happened to George."Don''t hate me, don''t hate me..." George grabs a person''s hand and excitedly opens his mouth. It''s very close, but he can''t see clearly that the person in front of him is not Enid. Gong Ou frowned and hugged the man in his arms. His voice was low and sharp. "Shi Xiaonian, he was driven crazy by you." Thoroughly Crazy. Shixiaonian didn''t care about this at all. He twisted gongou''s clothes with one hand and said, "gongou, gongou..." I have a sore throat. No more words. Gongou, gongou She couldn''t say anything. Gong Ou pressed her head against her chest and whispered, "it''s all safe. They''re all saved." He knew better than anyone what she wanted to ask and what she wanted to know. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I got it. It''s all out. It''s good. It''s good. Then she can rest assured. When the small read taut nerves finally relaxed down, in front of a black, fainted in a very warm arms. ¡­¡­ I''m so tired. The body doesn''t look like its own. It''s like having a terrible nightmare. In the dream, everyone has countless faces, everyone dies repeatedly, and heartache is superimposed layer by layer. It''s really terrible. Shi Xiaonian slowly opened her eyes. The sun penetrated into her eyes and made her close them again. "You finally wake up. You''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" A voice rang out with joy. When the small read frowned, slowly opened his eyes, see wearing white doctor clothes of Luo lie standing in front of him. Luo lie has always been lonely and cold, but now his face is full of happiness that can''t be concealed. It''s Dr. law. "Ah..." When Xiaonian was lying on the bed, she tried to open her mouth but couldn''t make a sound. Her throat hurt so much that her whole body shrank. All her memories were put together in her mind. It''s not a dream. It''s true. She was captured by George and saw countless holograms. By the way, George was scarred and shot a lot "Don''t talk. Your vocal cords are damaged. You''d better have a temporary loss of voice. Don''t force yourself to speak." Luo lie said, "I''ve checked you. There''s no major damage to your body functions. It''s just that the scald on your face is slightly serious. Although it won''t disfigure your face, it will take a long time to go back to the old way. I''ll just dispense medicine for you and stick with it." Then, Luo lie said a lot of professional terms, but Shi Xiaonian didn''t understand them very well. That is to say, she won''t die. She can''t get hurt again in a short time, or even have a cold. Otherwise, it''s very bad for her recovery. But she doesn''t care about that now. "Ah..." When small read want to open mouth to ask, sore throat make her straight frown. "What are you going to say?" Luo lie put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and asked, "shall I take a pen and paper and write it down for you? Just write keywords. Don''t have too hard activities recently. " "All of them were saved. None of them died. You were the most seriously injured." The voice of magnetism rings out behind Luo lie. The voice is full of coldness, which makes people feel that the spine is cold. Luo lie stepped aside and saw Gong Ou sitting on a single sofa with long legs up and a cup of coffee in his hand. He was very elegant. His handsome face didn''t have any expression. His eyes looked at her coldly and didn''t mean to be happy. "I''ll go down first." Seeing this, Luo lie left the room wisely, leaving Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian on the bed. Shixiaonian looks at gongou in silence. Seeing her, gongou hums coldly, "what are you looking at? I don''t see you at all. Look how ugly you are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read brow again wrinkled up. She just escaped from death, OK? Do you want to be so disgusted. "Yes, I dislike you very much now. I still say that you are not disfigured. You are almost disfigured now." The palace Europe is cold tunnel, does not take the slightest pity, "is stupid beyond cure, the coffee pours toward you, you will not hide?" He knew what she was thinking. She was also for her family. She had no choice. "If you can''t help it, why don''t you just throw it at the old man? If you have a long brain to use, you might as well donate it instead of using it! " The palace Europe cold voice satirizes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian opened his eyes, did he install any eavesdropper in her body? She didn''t say a word. "People who don''t use their brains have so many ideas. Of course I know." Gong Ou sits gracefully, and his words are more and more poisonous. "Shixiaonian, look at you now. How can I marry you if you look so ugly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is too poisonous.Anyway, she has just experienced the disaster. Even if she is lucky, he still attacks her face all the time? In the past, when something happened to her, he was very flustered. This time, it was good. He was very calm in the whole process and didn''t lose a little space. Although this was what she had been hoping for, how could it happen? She thought it was very unpleasant. On his face, she couldn''t see any tension or care. When small read pursed mouth, hard to turn back to him, don''t see ugly on the line. Hum. "Turn around and I can''t see it? Ugliness is ugliness, and ugliness is hidden. " Gongou disdains the tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s enough. It''s endless! When small read bite teeth, turned around still some pain body, open eyes stare at him, ferocious, can''t say a word. Soon her eyes softened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Lori said that she had been sleeping for two days and two nights, but gongou was still wearing the clothes of that day, and there were some wrinkles at the edges. He sat there, with a light green stubble on his chin, which was particularly different from the light color of the youth. The thin blood in his eyes revealed his haggard. Fool. Shixiaonian''s heart seemed to be rubbed by something, and it hurt a little. She stretched out her hand to gongou, who gave her a cold glance, "what are you doing? Don''t you see I''m drinking coffee? I''m not free! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian frowned and struggled to sit up. As soon as she got up, the pain immediately sounded the alarm. She shook and fell down. "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou pounced on her without thinking. He picked her up and held her wrist tightly. The palm of his hand was very hot. His other hand failed to hold the coffee cup, and the coffee splashed on her hand. It''s cold. His coffee is cold. Shixiaonian leaned on his arm and looked at him in amazement. Gong Ou gave her a low stare, "what are you looking at? I like to drink cold! I only drink cold all my life Are you afraid of burning her again? He was scared. With her these two days and nights, he has been relying on cold coffee to support it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at him, eyes red, raised his hand to hold his clothes. "No!" Gong Ou refused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silently again. "Said no!" Gong Ou turned his head in disgust and did not look at her. Shixiaonian stubbornly clutched his clothes, again and again, again and again. For a long time, she listened to Gong Ou''s sigh. He seldom sighs. Gong Ou threw the coffee cup directly into the garbage can, put her body tightly with both hands and put her on the bed slowly. He didn''t let go even after putting her on the bed, so he held her. Even if she doesn''t say a word, he knows what she needs. His breath enveloped shixiaonian. She closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed this moment''s embrace. It was too rare. For a moment, she thought that she would never have a happy life again. This hug lasted for a long time. After a long time, Xiao Nian patted him to let him go because he was afraid that he was tired. Gong Ou held her for a long time. Instead of walking away, he sat by the bed and looked down at her face. When small read deeply watching palace Europe, faint smile, smile full of heartache, she reached out to pat the quilt on the body. "I don''t sleep, I''m not sleepy." Gong Ou knew what she meant. If you''re not sleepy, you won''t drink coffee. When Xiao Nian wanted to speak, he stopped her. Seeing that Gong Ou was going to scold again, she had to grab his hand and put it in front of her. Hold your fingers together. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and was thinking about how to express himself. Gong Ou said, "everyone is OK. They are very safe. The children have no psychological problems. They are healthier than you!" Smell speech, when small read relieved to smile. If everyone is OK. Gong Ou stretched out her hand and plucked her hair, saying word by word, "shixiaonian, if there is another time, I really don''t want you to be so ugly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it that ugly? Gong Ou always thinks that she is the most beautiful. Even he can''t accept it. What does she have to look like? How dare she look in the mirror in the future. When small read frown, hand a little bit to break open the hand of palace Europe. "What are you doing?" Gong Ou grasped her hand, black eyes staring at her, "I didn''t let go, why do you let go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He thought she was ugly. "Shixiaonian, why are you so small-minded? I''m just talking about it!" Gong Ou understood her meaning and saw that her injuries were no more fierce. She cleared her throat and said, "don''t say you''re not disfigured, even if you''ve lost your eyes and nose, I want you too! All right ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, this kind of appeasement sounds strange. She turned her head and looked towards the window. There was a little light coming in. The room was quiet, only Gong ou and her. She didn''t have to worry about danger in the next second. It''s like a sea of fire. All my strength is shining. Now the tranquility seems unrealistic. "Now is our reality." Gong Ou stares at her way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does that know what she''s thinking? Shixiaonian stares at gongou. Gongou grabs her hand and says in a magnetic voice, "shixiaonian, you just have a nightmare. When you wake up, we are still together. I haven''t left you. The people you care about haven''t left you. Our home is still there. It''s always there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read fixed ground to look at him, then forced to nod.She believed what he said, and their home was always there. "Rest. I''m here. I''m not going anywhere." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian wants him to have a rest, but she knows that he can''t be willing to. What she can do is to recover quickly and get better quickly, so that Gong ou can feel better. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, in the palace castle, Shi Xiaonian applied medicine with the help of Feng De, and his face was painted white, with a kind of spicy pain. I can''t help it. I have to bear it. Every time when it comes to medicine, she sends Gong ou to cook fried rice with eggs, so that Gong ou can watch her medicine overturn the roof. When she frowned, he thought that she was in terrible pain. He was so nervous that he wanted to smash the furniture in the whole room, and then drag Lori in to beat him. "Dr. Luo''s medicine is really effective. Xiaonian, you are much better." Feng de looked at her lovingly. Shi Xiaonian smiles, takes the pen and paper in front of him, and writes a sentence on it - [I''m going out for a walk. ¡¿ "OK, I''ll be with you." Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "Well, I''ll clean up the room. Be careful yourself." Feng de nodded and said, "when I was young, I wanted to be strong. I didn''t like to be treated as a seriously ill patient, but she recovered very well. She could walk alone, but she couldn''t run and jump for the time being.". When small read smile promise, slowly stand up from the chair, a hand holding the wall to go out. Go and see how gongou fried rice is doing. When Xiaonian walked out of her room, she walked out step by step. After a long walk, she felt a little tired, so she stopped to have a rest. She couldn''t rush to recover. While resting against the wall, Xiao Nian heard two maids'' voices coming from the other side of the corner. "Wow, what a thrill? It sounds like watching a movie. It''s exciting A girl said excitedly, "I really adore my young master. I even thought of using all kinds of techniques to play George around." "Of course." Another tone is particularly proud. "The young master can even disguise himself. Why didn''t he kill George directly? Anyway, it''s self-defense and not breaking the law. At that time, the young lady''s life was in danger. " "It''s because the lady and the young master haven''t been rescued yet." When Xiao Nian stood there and listened quietly, another maid said, "eh? It''s strange that the second young master was not afraid of falling out with his family for the sake of the young lady. He didn''t care if he was beaten so scarred. He saw that the young lady''s life was hanging by a thread. Was he willing to shoot for help? " "Then I don''t know. I heard that the second young master wanted to ask George for mercy at that time, but he changed his mind later." When small read Zheng in there, the heart was severely hit. Asking for mercy? She has been wondering how Gong ou could be so rational and calm this time. It turns out that he almost killed himself and begged for mercy, stupid It turns out he hasn''t changed. When Xiao Nian bit his lip, he was about to leave when the maid who knew the inside story said again, "and also, I heard that after the young lady fainted, the second young master got the news. Although the young lady and the young master were found, they were all equipped with an explosive program. The program was extremely difficult, and there were only ten minutes left. The Bomb Group on the scene couldn''t be disassembled. George was crazy again and asked if he could It''s nothing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were wide open in shock. Knowing that everything had passed, she was still cold, as if she had gone into the ice and snow. She asked her adoptive father, Lori and her mother. They all told her that they were just under house arrest and were not injured. After George''s bodyguards gave up their whereabouts for self-protection, they were saved. Nothing happened. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. "What? Did the second young master solve that? Second young master is the king of science and technology Asked another maid anxiously. "The second young master, of course." The maid said, "you know, experiments later proved that even the most intelligent computer now takes half an hour to crack that program, and the computer takes half an hour!" ¡°My god¡£¡± "How did the second young master do it? Only ten minutes. On the one hand, his favorite wife was in a coma, and his life and death were uncertain. On the other hand, his mother, children, and brother were all bound with explosives. In that countdown, he could crack it. " The maid exclaimed repeatedly, "if it were me, I would have been so nervous that I would have fainted on the spot." When the small read against the wall, face suddenly dripped a burst of warmth, she stretched out her hand to wipe for a while, only to find that they shed tears. She thought that in the overall situation set by George, she suffered the most. She took on a lot for Gong ou and her family, and she was glad for all this. But now she can understand why George set up such a bureau and why he didn''t mean to capture gongou from the beginning to the end, because the saved one is the lucky one in the misfortune, the one who saves people To bear all the burdens.It''s always gongou that George is in trouble. In those ten minutes, Gong Ou''s suffering was beyond her imagination. "Is that enough?" Gong Ou''s shrill voice came. "Second young master." Two maids tone immediately weak, "second young master, we went to work." "Go away! Let shixiaonian hear you say that, and I''ll fire you all! " Gong Ou scolded coldly and walked forward with her fried rice and eggs. As soon as she turned around, she saw Shi Xiaonian standing there. She was wearing white and simple pajamas, with long black hair on her shoulders. She was thin and thin. She lowered her head and wiped white medicine on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 When small read slowly raised his head to see him, forced to endure emotions, do not let the eyes wet. Gong Ou''s face changed and he said, "don''t listen to their nonsense. They''re not at the scene. You ask Feng de about them. They''re at the scene!" But Fengde, they won''t tell her how urgent the situation was at that time, how much effort Gong Ou spent and how much suffering he suffered at that time. Gongou won''t let them say it. When small read looking at his hands of fried rice eggs, efforts to nose that touch of sour ignore. "Come on!" Gong Ou takes fried rice with eggs in one hand and pulls her out in the other. Gong Ou takes her to a small garden in the remote area. It''s very quiet here. The only noisy thing is the fragrance of flowers, which lingers on them and makes Shi Xiaonian''s appetite better. They were sitting in front of the small white round table. Gong Ou was staring at Shi Xiaonian, who put the fried rice with eggs in his mouth. He didn''t make a sound and was very calm. "Don''t listen to their nonsense." Gong Ou spoke again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent nod, continue to eat. Gong Ou was tortured by the silence. He stood up, turned the chair around for a while, and then passed it. After several times of this, he still felt that the chair was uncomfortable. "It''s not comfortable to sit in a broken chair. The designer is taking the wrong medicine!" Gong Ou opens his mouth irritably. When the small read down to sit there, slender fingers will spoon on the plate, low mouth, "it''s hard, right?" Her voice is also a little sand, with endless heartache. Gong Ou is about to take down the chair, smell speech he Leng a second, "all want you don''t force talk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him. Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian with her black eyes. Seeing that she has the posture of questioning to the end, she quickly says, "no, you can see how beautiful I''ve solved this matter. The Lancaster family has completely collapsed. None of you has an accident!" Hearing this, Xiao Nian gave a bitter smile, looked at the fried rice with eggs in front of him and said, "Gong ou, you know, I''m still thinking about why you can be so calm this time. You didn''t do that before. You would be in a big mess when you heard that I had an accident." I''ve talked a lot. I have a sore throat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I wonder if your paranoid personality disorder has been completely cured. That''s a good thing. But when I think of your calm and rational way to save me, I don''t look nervous. I don''t know where there is a corner where the imbalance starts. This imbalance makes me feel evil. I don''t know why I think that." Shixiaonian feels guilty. Words fall, her hand is grasped by Gong ou. Shixiaonian turned his head, Gong Ou staring at her, frowning, tense tone, "I''m not nervous about you, I saw you tortured video, I almost crazy, I want to use myself for your safety, even if you fall into George''s trap, as long as you can die behind me is good, I can''t watch you leave me!" He can''t take it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read close lips, trying to endure sad. Gong Ou held her wrist tightly, "but later I was afraid. I was afraid that I was gone. How can you stick to it alone? Shixiaonian, you also know that you can''t live without me, but when your mother and children are here, you won''t commit suicide. How painful are you? " It''s just his charm. When Xiaonian was amused, her smile was bitter. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she felt very sad. "So I think, either I''ll save you all to live together, or I''ll let you all go ahead of me, and I''ll be the last one." Said Gong ou, gazing at her. I''m the last one. This is a understatement, but Shi Xiaonian was shocked to hear it. He endured all the suffering to save them, and was ready to send his closest people away one by one. When he left, no one cared about him, and she didn''t have to suffer any more. So he can be so calm and rational, even faster than the intelligent computer to crack the bomb program, and can "not care" about her dying at that time When the small read set to look at the man in front of him, lips moved, "palace Europe, you grow up, but I have not." She''s still thinking about what''s available and what''s not. She never thought that she could open her eyes to see her relatives and Gong Ou again. What kind of torture did Gong Ou experience in exchange for it. "What do you mean when I grow up, shixiaonian? How old and young are your men? It''s a miracle that your comics sell well. " Gong Ou glared at her in disgust. Can we use "mature" to describe a stupid woman. When the small read his hand out, counter hold his, word by word way, "palace Europe, all in the past." In a word, it is full of soothing tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡±The expression on Gong Ou''s face froze. Since the kidnapping incident, everyone has been immersed in the atmosphere of survival, everyone is in the psychological and physical healing after the robbery, everyone is grateful to him, and even Gong Yao''s expressionless boy has a lot of respect for him. However, no one asked him how much he was tortured by this catastrophe, because he was not tied up, he was not a victim, he was a rescuer, and he didn''t need comfort. Shi Xiaonian comforted him. She always knew what his weakness was. Gong Ou looks at her and suddenly holds her in his arms. His face is buried in her neck, like hiding in a safe harbor. When he was young, he held himself in his arms, reached out and patted him on the back, like a child, "there won''t be another time, Gong ou, there won''t be another time." "Well." Gong Ou holds her tighter. All the emotions of the past few days were released at this moment, just because of a sentence read by Shi Xiaonian. The fragrance of the flowers surrounded them. Gong Ou leaned against Shi Xiaonian. It seemed that at this moment, his heart was really down and fell to the most stable place. For a long time. After a long time, the rest of the fried rice with eggs on the plate was cold. "What else do you have to say?" When Gong Ou hugs her, Xiao Nian asks. Her face turns in her warm neck socket. He likes to listen to her voice, even if it''s hoarse. When Xiaonian let go of him, he looked at him black and white, "I want to see George." "It''s over?" Gong Ou looks like I heard it wrong. "What''s the end?" When I was young, I was confused. "Hey, shixiaonian, do you know how much I did that day? I''ve arranged so many people to be Enid''s doubles. I use technology to make avatars. If bit isn''t there, I have to pretend to be a teenager. Enid can''t find it and still has to use holographic technology. How hard is it to make light and shadow in the daytime? That''s not the point. The point is how I thought George would be killed when I saw you with so many scars! " Gong Ou stares at her and roars angrily, "but no! Because the mother, they have not been rescued, you faint, I can''t even hold you, because I want to defuse the bomb! Do you know how hard that bomb is? Do you know how much sweat I was sweating? Do you know how nervous I was? Yes, I haven''t suffered any trauma, but your lives are all in my hands! " When small read by him a roar tinnitus, silly look at him, "these words you are not originally not prepared to let me know?" As a result, now I have a lot more to say than a maid. "But now you know it!" Gong Ou was very angry. "You know, there''s only such a few words. You have to see George! Do you know how to care about your man! Shixiaonian, do you still love me? " Does this rise to the height of love or not? She thought he didn''t want to talk more about it When Xiao Nian was yelled, he leaned back, blinked, and said seriously, "I think I''ve said too much, I have to take back a little." "You take it back?" Shit! She said too much! After knowing so many things, she should cry sadly, and then he will appease her! This is the normal procedure! "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded vigorously, "at least take back the sentence" Gong ou, you''ve grown up. " This sentence must be taken back. "Shixiaonian!" "Yes." "Take your fried rice with eggs and leave for me!" ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " "If you don''t leave, I''ll strangle you!" Damned woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stands up decisively, takes the fried rice with eggs and turns around. Gong Ou''s face became more ugly as he sat on the chair. His tendons were jumping. He held his fist tightly in both hands. "Shixiaonian, you dare to go and have a try!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a contradictory man. When small read helplessly put down the egg fried rice, turned to look at the man about to explode, a faint smile, bent forward to embrace him, a hand on his head, "good, not angry." "I''m not your son!" Don''t do that. Gong Ou snorted coldly, and his anger dissipated a lot. "Well, baby daughter, don''t be angry." When small read patiently coax. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face turned green and he gritted his teeth word by word! Believe me or not... " "I''m here, gongou. I''m here." She interrupted him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s cruel words suddenly couldn''t come out. He sat rigidly on the chair and let her hold him. He didn''t get angry again. She said she was. It''s good that she''s here. It''s good. It''s good. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Shi Xiaonian was arranged to see George, who was in intensive care unit in a high-level mental hospital.Shi Xiaonian got off the car and looked up at the white building in front of him. The sun fell on the pillar. "What''s good about mental illness?" Gong Ou got down from the other side of the car and was in a bad mood. George is very kind that he doesn''t kill him. He doesn''t want to see him again in his life, but Xiaonian insists on taking a look. "I just want to see it." When the small read to his smile, "Enid, found her?" I don''t know where George hid Enid. "Found it." "It took us two days to find her in a hidden underpass, and George hid her deep enough," he said, closing the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 "Where is she?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Xiaonian, you''ll know when you go in." Feng de said. "All right." Shi Xiaonian nodded, raised her leg and walked forward. She took a few steps. Her hand was held by Gong ou. She turned her head and saw Gong Ou staring at her angrily. Shixiaonian was disappointed and held his hand. "Okok, the president of Gongda needs to be held by people all the time and paid attention to by people all the time. I understand. I understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at her, "cartoonists think so much! Who wants you to lead! " With that, Gong Ou took her hand and went to the hospital. When the small read smile especially helpless, follow the palace Europe to go forward. All the way in, the hospital is extremely cold, only a couple of doctors, on the second floor, quiet corridor upload a not strange voice. It''s Enid''s. When Xiaonian looked forward, the light came in from the window at the end of the corridor and fell on the white wall. The young man leaned against the wall, wearing a suit of sea color, wiping his hands in his pocket, and dyeing his short hair black. He looked down and could not see his mood. His face looked very white in the sun. "Xi Jue." When the small read unexpected voice, is very happy, "when did you come?" Although Xi Jue didn''t say anything after escaping from suspended animation, she thought he would never want to come to England again. "Sister." Hearing this, Xi Jue raised his head and looked at her. His blue eyes were full of fatigue. Instead of looking at the time, he looked at Gong Ou''s cold face and said, "thank you for your mercy and saving their lives." They mean his parents. This time his father did such a thing, destroyed his own family, destroyed too many families, and made shixiaonian almost die. When he knew it, he wanted to kill his father. Gong ou But let it go. This is really not the style of gongou. "I''m just too lazy to argue with two lunatics." Gong Ou snorted with disdain. Two lunatics? When Xiaonian was shocked, he heard Enid''s voice again, "bit, son, son..." It''s coming from the next room. Shi Xiaonian went to the door and looked inside. It was a big room with only a single bed. Under the bed were colorful sea balls, toy cars and children''s clothes, which were scattered all over the floor. Enid was sitting in the middle of the sea ball in a gray robe, and the wide brimmed hat she always wore was put down, revealing a ferocious face. But deep in the scar, there was tenderness in her eyes. She holds a brown hair blue eye doll is dressing, lips raised a smile, is so kind, "bit good, mother dress you, don''t move oh, good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian watched the scene in shock. How could that be. "I don''t want to come back. I want them to be disposed of by the palace." Xi Jue stood beside Shi Xiaonian and said, with a stiff tone. It was his idea, but he came, knowing what Enid looked like. "At the signing meeting of the Centennial plan, young master Xi jumped down from the upstairs, and Enid was deeply stimulated and became like this." Feng de stood at the back and explained, "George hid Enid and concentrated on our palace. On that day, it was the young master''s servant who inspected the manor. He heard from some servants who had served Enid that he thought that it was because Enid wanted to wipe out the ashes." "Be hungry, bit. Come on, mother will give you some water." Enid sat in the room, completely unaware of their presence, took a bottle, stuffed it into the doll''s mouth and fed it patiently. It turns out that Enid is crazy. No wonder George doesn''t take Enid with him, because she is out of control, which will affect his plan; no wonder George wants to drive her crazy, because he wants Gong ou to taste his sweetheart''s being driven crazy; no wonder George believes in her fabricated words, because after the 100 year plan, he has never had in-depth communication with Enid, which is very important For decades, he hasn''t heard from her; no wonder George thinks that when bit comes, he really thinks Enid is normal, because Enid is crazy for her son However, George didn''t recognize Gong Ou''s disguised bit. In the final analysis, he abused his son for Enid''s sake, so he really ignored this son completely, so that he couldn''t even see through his simple disguise. "Why don''t you drink so much?" Enid shakes the bottle in her hand with a puzzled look on her face. Then she twists the bottle open and pours the whole bottle directly on the doll. The doll and her own clothes are now drenched. Enid excitedly went to wipe the clothes on the doll''s body and said with guilt, "is it hot? Baby does not pain, mother give you blow, good, good oh¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read thin eyebrow wrinkled up. In the past, Enid didn''t care about George''s status and reputation. She didn''t care about his disfigurement, living like death, or being abused by her son Can see bit "dead", but she followed crazy. In her whole life, she had neither pained her son wholeheartedly nor had a day with George frankly. What was it to live like this? When Xiaonian looked at Enid, she suddenly felt very sad. She looked up at Gong ou. Gong Ou''s face was cold and had no sympathy. "Do it for yourself." Gong Ou gave Enid a summary of her life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was silent and pursed her lips. She turned her eyes and looked at Xi Jue beside her. Xi Jue watched Enid''s stupid action for a long time. He walked forward, squatted down beside Enid and forcibly snatched the doll. "What are you doing?" Enid cried out excitedly and pushed Xi Jue with all her strength, "don''t hurt my child! Give me the baby back! Give it back to me. Give it back to me! " Xi Jue was pushed to sit on the ground. There was no expression on her young face, only her lips trembled slightly. Seeing this, Enid immediately grabbed the doll back, held it tightly in her arms, picked up the water bottle next to her and fed it with water. As a result, she threw the doll all over again, and more than half of her clothes were wet. Enid didn''t care about herself. She just took off the doll''s clothes, put on a clean one, and then went to bed with her, singing children''s songs over and over again. Xi Jue sat on the ground, looking at her mother on the bed. When Xiao Nian came forward and pulled Xi Jue up, Xi Jue sat still and said, "elder sister, I don''t really remember when I was a child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But now I know how I was taken care of as a child." Xi Jue looked at Enid singing on the bed and said, "but I still hate him." He''s only a teenager, and he really doesn''t know how to deal with it. Hate? But now it seems that Enid once loved him. Is it forgiveness? He really can''t. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian squatted down beside him, held his wrist tightly, and said softly, "don''t mend the broken parts by force, they will only mend the holes." Xi Jue was stunned and looked up at her face. "You don''t have to decide now, let time decide." Shi Xiaonian knows that his mind is complicated and he has no master. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jue looked at her and nodded her head. "Say enough and let go!" Gongou''s cold voice came. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he saw Gong Ou standing at the door, his eyes full of jealousy, this man It''s all vinegar. Just as she was about to comfort Xi Jue, she suddenly heard the noise outside. Gong Ou rushed towards her almost immediately, grabbed her hand and went to the inside. Her tall body stood in front of her. When small read some inexplicable, from behind his head. Then she saw Lancaster George. He stood at the door in neat clothes, his hair straight, and he didn''t look as embarrassed as Enid. He was still well-dressed and high. Some doctors in white coats stood behind George and helped him. George patted off their hands one by one. "Be presumptuous. I said you don''t have to follow me. From today on, you don''t have to stay in the manor. Let''s go!" It''s a manor or something. "Yes, sir." The doctors tried to cooperate with George. George asked coldly again, "where''s the palace? Has it been destroyed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctors looked at Gong Ou''s indifferent face and did not dare to answer. If they dare to answer this question, they can really leave. "Useless things, reply so slowly!" Joe took care of his suit. He turned his eyes and looked into the room. His eyes passed over Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. They didn''t recognize each other. At last, they fell on Xi Jue and frowned. "Mona, it seems that they are all going to get married. How can they still sit on the ground without any etiquette?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jue turned away from him. Enid''s soft voice attracted George, who looked at the people on the single bed. Enid lay on her side, hugging her doll tightly in her arms, clapping her voice. George strode forward, rushed over, grasped her hand firmly, and said excitedly, "Hello, you are really good! I knew you wouldn''t be mad, you wouldn''t be mad! " "Don''t touch me!" Enid shakes off his hand and hugs the doll tightly. "Don''t scare my baby. I''m not afraid." George looked at the hand he had been thrown away and stayed for a long time. "I''m George.""Better, better sleep." Enid sat up from the bed, shaking the doll in her arms as if she hadn''t heard George''s words, with a mother''s love between her eyebrows. "You still hate me, don''t you?" George sat on the edge of the bed, holding her arms in both hands, staring at her straight eyes, "you hate me, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I''ll let you revenge, you can revenge me any way you want!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian bit his lip, George was crazy, but he took what she said seriously. He thought Enid hated him all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "Bit is not afraid, mother is here, good, don''t cry, don''t cry." Enid patted the doll in her arms and coaxed her over and over again. "You revenge me, don''t you hate me? I want you to revenge, you beat me, you beat me You''ve hated me for so many years, don''t you want to get back at me yourself? " George took her hand and hit him in the face, shouting excitedly, "I want you to get back. You can get me what you want." Enid was shocked by his action and yelled to push him away. In the push, the doll fell to the ground. Enid screamed hysterically and rushed to the ground. Xijue wants to step forward. George has already hugged her. But the next second, Enid grabbed her on his face. The bloodstain was obvious. George hugged her excitedly as if he didn''t feel the pain. "Yes, yes, you hit me again, I''ll torture you, I''ll revenge you..." Looking at two entangled people, so embarrassed, so hoarse, when small read is suddenly. No matter the previous generation or their generation, everyone has their own paranoia. When they separated for one reason or another, did they ever think that their final reunion would be like this. "He is a big tree, should grow in the broadest place, this is his destiny." Shi Xiaonian said in a low voice. Gong Ou looked at her, "what do you say?" "That''s why Enid sacrificed everything. It''s because she didn''t hate George, and it''s because she created such a great image of herself for love that she went mad." When small read light tunnel. Enid has been guarding this love for most of her life. She has sacrificed all her life, but she didn''t expect that when she and George got together, her son jumped out of a building and "died". She let her heart bear too much. Gong Ou looked at her, did not speak, thin lips tight. "I lied to George." Shi Xiaonian said. George is crazy enough to think Enid hates himself. His life is like a satirical joke. Feng De also looked at her with a kind smile. "Xiaonian, their ending is decided by their own character. You think you have played a subtle chemical role in the middle. It''s better to guess if they would regret what they did if they were still awake." Feng de knew her very well and understood what she was thinking. Gong Ou holds Shi Xiaonian in his arms. Shi Xiaonian looks at the two people who are hugging on the ground. George''s face is already scarred and full of blood, but he still holds on tightly and tries to break away his Enid. Xi Jue stood aside with a tired face beyond his age. "Gongou, what do you say?" When Xiaonian asked, will they regret it? "I care about them." Gong Ou snorted coldly and went out with her shoulder in his arms. He didn''t look back. His voice was low and firm. "I only know I didn''t regret it when I met you." When the sudden confession let small read Leng a second, and then she understand palace Europe also some emotion. She hooked her lips. "If you don''t meet me, you won''t regret it." This is a sentence that makes sense. If you don''t regret it, you will not regret it. "I just know! I''ll starve to death if I don''t meet you Gong Ou said firmly. Chowhound make complaints about . He nestled forward in his arms and Tucao, "eat food." In fact, she knew that Gong Ou would not starve to death without her. Gong Ou suddenly pulled her to the front of her body, with strong arms around her from behind, and her attitude was strong and domineering, "what about you? Shixiaonian, won''t you regret that you didn''t meet me? " Shi Xiaonian wanted to tell him that it was a fake problem. She was pushed forward by him, and the words rolled around her mouth for a few times. Finally, she said, "Gong ou, if I don''t meet you, I won''t regret it. I don''t know, but if I don''t meet you, my life It doesn''t make sense. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stopped and stopped by a window. The sun came in and fell on them, softening his eyes. When Xiaonian patted his hand in front of him, "OK, go home." Gong Ou hugged her tightly and didn''t let go for a long time. Feng de stood behind them, keeping a proper distance. In the distance, Enid screamed. The mobile phone shakes. Feng de picks up the mobile phone. It''s a hot news tip. George loses his mind and is taken out of Lancaster manor. Today''s Lancaster family is George''s wife, children and collateral relatives. When they fight for power and profit, they will find that the only family that even George gave up is empty shell, and the fight is meaningless. After all, the glory of Lancaster family only belongs to the past. All the wealth, fame and status disappear in the long river of time until no one remembers them. ¡­¡­ Honeymoon terminalThe weather is clear, the sky is pure blue, as if you can see another beautiful world with a poke. Costa cruise, invested by Miyagi, sails on the endless ocean. The Italian style design adds a touch of romance to the ocean. According to Feng De, it was an unprecedented family trip in the history of the palace family. After the Lancaster family manor business, everyone put down their big and small things. It turned out that the things they thought they had to do were not so important. Even if the sky fell, they were not in a hurry. Sometimes it was more important to have a happy time with their family. The deck of the cruise ship was full of children''s laughter, embellishing the whole clear sky. Shi Xiaonian is wearing a light blue dress and leaning against the guardrail. The sea breeze blows her long hair. Her small face is especially white in the sun, and she holds a stack of photos in her hand. In the photo, she leans against Mr palace and laughs happily. In the next photo, Mr palace is dancing. In the next photo, Mr palace is preparing lunch for her. She managed to find Mr palace in xijuena, but she didn''t take it home. It disappeared again. After so long, there was no news at all. An easy job to do as like as two peas are N.E, so it is easy to make a Mr. "Where on earth are you?" When small read looking at the hand of the photo asked softly. When will Mr palace return to her. "Xiaonian, there''s news from the hospital. Master Mu is very good recently. Don''t worry." Feng De, wearing a housekeeper''s uniform, came slowly from one side and said with a smile, "you can go to see him when we go back to the world tour this time." Shi Xiaonian turned to Feng de and nodded with a smile. "Gong Ou said he would go to see qianchu today. He caught all of us on the cruise at midnight last night and didn''t even say hello. It''s too much." Before her body in the recovery period, the palace Europe does not allow her to walk, now it is not easy, said to go to the hospital to see mu qianchu, palace Europe a promise. She was still thinking about when Gong Ou changed his temper and didn''t want to be jealous. She didn''t expect that he had a back move. In the middle of the night, no one in the palace family was ready to catch up with the cruise. Everyone was in a hurry that night. As soon as the cruise ship opened, there were people everywhere saying that they had forgotten something. This is what Gong ou can do. "The young master also wants to start the world tour as soon as possible to make everyone happy." Feng de explained to his master that when he lowered his eyes, he saw the photo in Xiaonian''s hand and was stunned. "I thought you were unhappy about not going to see Master mu. You were thinking about Mr palace." "Yes, I don''t know where it is now." Shi Xiaonian sighed softly. "We''ll find it." Feng de didn''t know how to comfort her. When Xiaonian put the photo away, he tried to erase the negative energy from himself and held Feng De''s arm. "Yao Yao is also on the cruise, and my adoptive father didn''t ignore me. I''m so happy." "You are also my child, how can I ignore you." Feng de frowned and didn''t like what she said. "I know my adoptive father loves me. I''m kidding." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I just want to say that since I come out to play, there will be no host to attack people. Don''t wear this suit any more and get along with Yao Yao. I won''t be jealous." Feng de laughed and said, "I''ve been wearing this dress for so many years. I''m used to it. It''s just formalism." Now in the palace, who else takes him as a servant. "Well, if you like." Shixiaonian didn''t insist any more. He looked around and said, "where''s gongou? I haven''t seen him since I got on the boat last night. Are you busy with N.E There must be a lot of things for N.E. in such a hurry for a family trip. "Young master? The young master asked me to call all the people except the staff on the ship to the hall. I don''t know what I want to do. I haven''t been told yet. " Feng de said. "All over?" Shixiaonian is stunned. What will gongou do? "Let''s go and have a look." When Feng de looked at her, Xiao Nian was confused and forced to smile, leading her to the deck. It was a very long cruise ship. Shi Xiaonian took Feng De''s arm for a long time before she came to the deck. From a distance, she saw a long line on the deck, all the way to the inside. All the servants of the palace family and some relatives, even children, were in the line. "What are you doing?" Shi Xiaonian came forward and asked. A servant replied, "I don''t know. The second young master asked us to line up. The line is so long. It hasn''t moved for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian walked along the line suspiciously. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Gong Yu''s calm face in the middle of the line. He was dressed in elegant clothes with short hair curled slightly. He was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed. A servant was squatting on one side to beat his legs for him.Luo lie, the doctor, was several places behind him. Luo lie''s face was always cold and proud, his hands were in his pockets, and his eyes looked in the direction of Gong Yu from time to time, but he didn''t go offside. "Xiaonian." When Gong Yu saw it, Xiao Nian frowned tightly, and his thick voice was full of displeasure. "What''s Gong Ou doing? Let people get up in the middle of the night and get on the boat. In the early morning, I felt that I had not made up for it, so I was driven to line up. What did he want to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 ¡°¡­¡­¡± She doesn''t know. Shi Xiaonian looks innocent. "Please line up in order, don''t jump in line, one by one, those who jump in line please rearrange, those who don''t obey the rules please rearrange!" A uniformed man yelled at Mike, pinned to his collar, while still maintaining the shape of the line, "line up, line up in a straight line! Don''t you want to get your salary? " Isn''t that the chef of the palace family? When Xiaonian looked at this scene for no reason, he saw that the cook had come to them. The cook went to Gongyu and said solemnly, "Sir, sitting in such a luxurious and comfortable chair in the process of queuing will cause other queuing people''s psychological discomfort." "Sir?" Gong Yu is angry, "don''t you know me?" "Sir, those who are willing to stand in line to buy a ticket are the common people. According to the general theory, they will not buy such expensive chairs, so please come down." The cook went on, very serious. "You don''t want to do it, do you?" Gong Yu''s face is not good-looking at all. "Sir, if you are tired, please keep some civilian supplies." The cook completely ignored Gong Yu''s face and clapped his hands. A maid brought a folding chair and put it on the floor. The Cook said coldly, "take this gentleman''s chair away and change it." "Yes." The maid walked gingerly to the back of Gong Yu to draw the chair. Gong Yu sat still. As soon as the cook''s face sank, he grabbed the back of the chair and the maid forced the chair out. Gong Yu almost fell down. There was an instant gasping sound around him. Luo lie stood not far behind him, with a smile on his always proud face, and put his hand to his lips. I can''t help but open my mouth when I was young. The palace family always attaches great importance to the rules of respect and inferiority. When did the chef dare to be so brave. "Sir, I''m tired. Take this one." The cook put the folding chair there. Gong Yu stood aside and looked at the chef in front of him. He was so angry that he laughed, "it''s Gong Ou who gave you the courage, isn''t it? Where is he? " "Sir, I''m only in line." The Cook said humbly, turned his head and yelled at another place, "this lady, you should never know anyone behind you. You can''t enjoy the massage service of strangers." Shi Xiaonian looked in the direction he pointed. Well, this lady''s name is rocky. "What''s Gong Ou doing?" When Xiao Nian looked at Feng de beside him, Feng de shook his head with a smile, "I, I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mom£¡ Mom£¡ mom! Mother In the distance, Gong Kui, who was standing in the line, was jumping and waving to her. He was very excited. "Why are you in line? What about my brother? " When small read quickly walked over, will palace Kui from the ground to pick up, rub rub her meat Dudu small face. Gong Kui''s face was full of excitement. "Holly is so far in front of me. We don''t know each other. We can''t be together." Adults say people in line should pretend they don''t know each other. "Ah?" I don''t know anything. "Mom, it''s fun to queue up. Shall we queue up every day in the future?" Gong Kui hugged her neck and gave her a kiss. Her big eyes flashed cute. It''s crazy to play in line every day. "See dad?" Shi Xiaonian looks around, trying to catch the culprit Gong ou. Gong Kui shook his head naively. "Follow me to dad?" "No, I''m going to line up, I''m going to line up! I started with 500, 600... " Gong Kui broke his little finger and began to calculate. It was a mess. "I started from many names. It''s my turn. I don''t want to go." With that, Gong Kui pedaled her legs and came down from her, standing in line. Shi Xiaonian reluctantly touches her little head and continues to walk along the line. Along the way, she meets Gong Yao with a cold face, Su Yaoyao who has been taking photos all the time, Li Qingyan and his wife who have been flirting with each other and Xia Bian, who are waiting to be loveless Everyone''s face says: why am I in line? See when small read, almost everyone wants to ask her, why palace Europe let line up? Everyone was interrupted by the chefs who enforced discipline without asking. In the face of everyone''s eyes, Shi Xiaonian covered his face awkwardly and walked forward quickly. After walking for a long time, she heard a familiar voice - "stand up straight, didn''t eat?" "Who let you wear such flowery clothes? It''s eye-catching!" "Don''t step out. What about the 30 centimeters between people? You ate it? " "What is a straight line? Do you have to stand in a straight line with the team? Is there something wrong with your ears or your head? " "What are you doing with your face? "It''s painful to wait in line?" "The brain is for you to use, not for you to rust! If you don''t know what 30cm is, measure it with a ruler! "What a terrible bigot and tongue. Shi Xiaonian looked up and saw Gong Ou standing in the middle of the crowd. He was wearing a very ordinary white shirt with two buttons missing, half rolled sleeves and a pair of slippers on his feet. He dressed casually, but it was very eye-catching to wear on him. It was that face I saw Gong Ou stinking and scolding all the people in front of him and behind him, which made everyone cry. When Gong Ou turned to curse, the two behind him immediately kneaded their shoulders and legs and whispered, "the second young master is just waiting in line. He''s bored. He''s looking for someone to scold him. He won''t buy tickets first." I''m bored. I''m looking for someone to scold. When small read a black line, stride toward the palace Europe. "Stand up straight, stand up straight, hunchback, want to let who see not good..." Gong Ou is catching someone to scold him. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Shi Xiaonian holding his arms and looking at himself in his spare time. His eyes suddenly light up, showing a big smile and white teeth. But soon, he restrained his smile and put on a high posture. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian shook his head, squeezed out a smile and asked patiently, "what are you doing, President of Gongda?" "Who are you?" Gong Ou gave her a cold glance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian felt his head suddenly hurt, she really didn''t know what he was smoking. See when small read ignore oneself, palace Europe Cu Cu Cu eyebrow, ferociously toward the side of Feng de stare in the past. Feng de was clear. He immediately bent down and said respectfully, "this gentleman has been queuing up since early in the morning for his wife''s favorite musical." "What?" When small read at a loss, now what is the situation, all pretend not to know? Gong Ou stares at Feng de again, and Feng de has to continue, "our musical is world-famous. It''s hard to get a ticket. For the sake of my beloved wife, this gentleman has been waiting in line. He hasn''t eaten for a long time. He has been waiting in line with hunger. He hasn''t sat down, slept, and even stepped in the line. I really envy his sincerity. If I have such a partner, I will be very happy "It''s dead." Shixiaonian blinked and looked at Fengde in disgust. "Adoptive father, when did you talk so numb?" She has goose bumps. "Hehe, hehe." Feng de can only laugh. Gong Ou stares at Feng de again. Feng de racks his brains to think whether he has forgotten something. "By the way, I heard that this gentleman''s wife hopes that her husband can buy him a ticket in a long line without privilege. Unexpectedly, this gentleman has done it! Ah, I''m so moved. " "Adoptive father, you..." "Ah, I''m so moved!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read petrified looking at a gentleman''s Feng De, Feng de embarrassed to smile twice, "sorry, confiscate live. But I''m really moved. I can''t find such an affectionate man in the world. It''s not probable, it''s certain! " Gong Ou pursed his lips with satisfaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When we were young, we really had a good time. She remembered that when she was at Lancaster manor, Gong Ou said that she would build a theater for her to see. She said that she wanted her to queue up to buy her a ticket. What she wants to emphasize is that happiness can be very simple. It''s not to call all the members of the palace to play the game of queuing! She and Gong Ou''s brain frequency are never in the same line. She looked at Gong ou. Gong Ou took two steps forward, chin slightly raised, "you, let you take a position, allow you to jump in line." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small idea inserted in front of the palace Europe. Gong Ou went to her side, this time regardless of the line rules of the team, he looked at the women around him with low eyes, his toes high and angry, "how about envy? You can''t meet such a nice man. " "Yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded his head and agreed with him very much. The radian of gongou''s lips is higher. "My husband is mentally retarded. He can''t compare with you." Pretend you don''t know each other and play the game of queuing. Who can''t. The face of palace Europe suddenly green, black Mou dead ground stares to her, "when small read what do you mean?" "Ah, do you recognize me?" Shixiaonian pretended to be surprised, "have you recovered your memory?" "Time - small - read!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth, "do you think I''m retarded? Do you know how high my intelligence test is? " He is mentally retarded. Are there any smart people in the world? When I was young, I couldn''t laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Gong Ou stares at her, "do you think I''m stupid?" The loss in his eyes flashed by. Shi Xiaonian looked at the front and the terrible team behind him. Then he turned his eyes to see Gong Ou''s ugly face and asked helplessly, "why didn''t I see you when I had breakfast? Didn''t I have breakfast?" It''s so stupid that I can''t help it. I don''t even eat when I''m out. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Ou turned away and left her a figure to experience. That figure wrote three words: angry. Shi Xiaonian sighed a long time and stood there kicking the ground. "My husband is really stupid, but stupid It''s lovely. " Gong Ou suddenly looked back, "shixiaonian, don''t you think I would like to hear this?" Stupid, cute. He wants to hear this? "Never again." Shi Xiaonian said. "You don''t like it that much?" Gong Ou''s eyes darkened, he remembered her every word, he thought she would be moved, he thought she would like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 It''s not. Shi Xiaonian looked at him deeply. His voice was so soft that he put down his rolled up sleeve. "Gong ou, no matter what you smoke in the future, I will remember to fill your stomach." "I don''t have a draught!" He remembered her words and was doing it seriously. "Let''s go and eat with you." Shixiaonian holds his hand. Gong Ou frowned and stood still. "I made it myself." "Go Gong Ou went out decisively, pointed to Feng de and said, "come here, stand in this position for me. No one is allowed to jump in the queue." "Yes, young master." Feng de bowed his head, and the smile on his face seemed to be unable to hold back. Shixiaonian was pulled out by Gong Oula and said in doubt, "do you want to row? It''s over, or it''s over. " It''s been a long time for all the people in the palace. "There will be a musical later. Everyone will have to queue up to buy tickets according to their ability, and this will determine the order of seats." Palace Europe way, when small read inexplicable, "maybe you don''t want to see it?" She put it in a very euphemistic way. Obviously, it''s a musical that everyone can watch. We have to queue up. Hearing the speech, Gong Ou''s eyes immediately looked at the endless team and said, "don''t you want to watch a musical?" There was a complete silence. No one dares to answer. After a few seconds, someone bravely stood up and said in a loud voice, "I especially want to see this musical. That''s why I''ve been waiting here for so long. It''s very good to enjoy the fruits of my labor!" The corners of gongou''s lips are raised. People wake up, quickly and loudly seconded, "yes, yes, we really like to watch musicals." "You see, they are all in line voluntarily!" Gong Ou turned his eyes and said, "you''re right. Queuing is also an interesting thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stroked her forehead. These people are so flattering that she couldn''t save them if she wanted to. Then line up. ¡­¡­ Through the kitchen window, you can see the boundless sea outside. The boundless blue makes the whole person feel comfortable involuntarily. Gong Ou sits at the dining table waiting for dinner. His slender fingers fiddle with the small ornaments on the table. From time to time, he looks at the open kitchen and catches a glimpse of the beautiful figure. His eyes are full of doting and pleasure. Recently, his mood is getting better and better. "Don''t stop eating in the future." When small read with a plate of fried shrimp meat came forward, again broken read his abuse of his stomach. Gong Ou was lying on the table. When he heard this, he sat up and nodded like a student When small read smile, turn around and do other dishes. Gong ou, who can wait for all the dishes to be served, directly picks up the chopsticks and starts. The familiar taste melts in his mouth, making him feel better in a moment. "Gongou, it''s a good thing that you invite people to travel around the world, but it''s a bit disappointing that you force people to line up, isn''t it?" While cooking, Shi Xiaonian also wants to persuade Gong ou to give up queuing. "They''re happy." Gongouli straight gas strong tunnel, picked up a piece of shrimp into his mouth, between the eyebrows are satisfied. "Is it voluntary that the president of happy palace should be able to share it?" Shi Xiaonian stressed the word "voluntary happiness". Gong Ou raised her eyes and looked at her. She pursed her thin lips. She put up her chopsticks and pointed to her. She was not annoyed. She said, "you can ask your daughter." Gongkui? Then she was really happy. She didn''t know why she was so excited in line. When small read was attacked to have nothing to say, helplessly shook his head, "you so I later which dare to mention what desire, are tossing others." She poured the food into the pot with a loud wheezing. Gong Ou is eating happily, his brow suddenly frowns, "what else do you want? Say it and I''ll do it for you. " Finally, afraid that she would hide her mind, she added, "I don''t need to rely on other people''s help. I''ll finish it myself!" "Really?" Shi Xiaonian immediately put the dishes on the table, sat opposite Gong ou and looked at him with shining eyes. The sea outside the window is clear blue. Gong Ou sat there, black eyes staring at her, chewing speed gradually slowed down, "you don''t seem to want to say wish." I''m afraid he won''t agree. He went into the routine of her childhood. Shi Xiaonian, with a smile, pushed the dish in front of gongou, and then said, "actually, I want to know what happened after everyone was arrested at Lancaster manor." After what happened that day, everyone kept quiet about what happened to them, even the twins. At such a young age, she couldn''t get a word out of it. Gong Ou put down his chopsticks, and he knew that she would not give up and ask these questions."I told you that after you were in a coma, they were bound with a special bomb. I untied it." He understated it. "I know that, but before that?" Shi Xiaonian especially wanted to know, "I saw some small pieces of suffering in those images. I want to know what they have experienced, especially the two children. If they have shadows, I want to untie their heart knot." "Do you think they both look like shadows?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao Nian thought of Gong Yao''s usual coldness, he thought of Gong Kui''s excitement. It really didn''t look like a shadow. "So, what you have to investigate is that they are trapped and nothing else has happened. What George wants to deal with most is the two of us. He wants us to be mad and die, but he doesn''t care about others." Gong Ou Dao, the voice is sexy and magnetic. That''s what everyone said. She admitted that it was reasonable, but "But I always feel that after coming back from Lancaster manor, although everyone is OK on the surface, there are some subtle changes." Shi Xiaonian said. "What''s the change?" "I can''t tell. It''s very subtle. I always think something happened that day." Shixiaonian looked at gongou and said, "if you know, just tell me." So that she would not think about it all the time. "Why do you have so many people to take care of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mother, elder brother, Feng De, child, Mr palace, and mu qianchu." Gong Ou stares at her and picks up the last piece of shrimp. "He doesn''t care about me at all. He doesn''t even know how old the shrimp is. Now everything can be fed to me, right?" "Fried old?" When Xiao Nian stood up to meet him and wanted to have a taste, Gong Ou threw the shrimp into his mouth directly, "why do you eat my food?" With this sentence, Gong Ou ignored her and just ate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was speechless. Jealous again? This time, a series of lists can be drawn up. If you don''t want to talk about it, you don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, this is a round the world trip. She can observe the past one by one and find out what happened at Lancaster manor. Shi Xiaonian quietly cooked another soup he liked, then sat down beside him, reached for his sleeve and said, "when you finish eating, we''ll go to see a musical?" "Do you have time?" The palace Europe coldly asks a way, the facial expression already not too good-looking. "I..." "You should be concerned about whether Mr palace has been found, whether children have shadows, whether elder brother and Feng de have been abused." Gong Ou interrupts her and says coldly, "yes, you have to care if Mu qianchu wakes up. You are so busy, unlike me. You are so idle that you can force the whole Gong family to queue up, just because someone wants to see me queue up to buy a ticket for her." "Palace..." Gong Ou said colder and colder, "since you are so busy, don''t waste your time with me. What''s my Gong Ou worth..." Shi Xiaonian leaned over to stick his thin lip directly and kiss all his voices. Gong Ou''s back was straight and straight. He threw down his chopsticks and put her into his arms. He pinched her jaw in one hand and grasped the absolute control. He kissed her deeply, and one arm encircled her more and more tightly. When small read to push open his chest, light a smile, "is not let me don''t waste time in you so?"? The body is very honest she learned the tone of the Internet and make complaints about him. Gong Ou stares at her lips, and the beautiful smell lingers on the tip of his nose. He picks his eyebrows and stands up with her in his arms. His voice is dumb. "I have something more honest, but I don''t know if you can stand it?" Fight him. She''ll lose. make complaints about her meaning. She is digging herself into a hole. She struggles to get down. "Not to see a musical?" "Not today! Let them continue to line up tomorrow! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian struggles desperately, but the more he struggles, the tighter he is held. He can''t escape. He can only watch Gong Ou take her to the room Two days later, Shi Xiaonian became the "eyesore" of the whole ship. Because once Shi Xiaonian accidentally "cares" about other people''s situation, President Gong feels that his honeymoon trip has been destroyed and he has been ignored. When the president of Gongda was upset, the whole family had to queue up to buy tickets, whether it was day or night. Queuing has become a special punishment on this cruise ship. Even Luo Qi, who has always been noble and elegant, quietly chooses to wear a pair of flat shoes these two days, so as not to accompany these young people crazy. When Gong Ou did this, Xiao Nian couldn''t lift his head in embarrassment on the boat. "Madam, young lady, green tea." The maid served a cup of tea. When small read is to accompany Luo Qi pruning branches, lift eyes will smile, "thank you." "Don''t, don''t thank me, young lady. Don''t care about me. You don''t know my name. Don''t ask me if I''ve had a rest. Don''t ask me if I''m going to play on the deck. Thank you..."With that, the maid ran away. When small read a face embarrassed to sit on the sofa, headache, this palace Europe is to her popularity to do absolutely? No one dare to talk to her when she is not here. "Isn''t that interesting? Young people have to have the energy of young people. It''s fun to be noisy. " Luo Qi said with a smile, a flower cut off and put aside, "the palace has not been so busy for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 "Lively?" Shi Xiaonian thinks that these two words are not funny. Gong Ou''s words make everyone lively. It''s clear that they are just like chickens flying and dogs jumping. Is she popular now? Who dares to have a good chat with her? See small read so, Luo Qi smile deeper, continue to cut flowers, beautiful eyes are full of smile, "small read, you think, if the palace Europe don''t make such a, now what will the ship look like?" When small read was asked a Leng, not so what will be like? What else can it look like? It''s just "We just changed places to continue to live the life of the palace family. Should we be silent, should we do things, should we be careful or cautious? Will you still see this kind of bustle?" Luo Qi asked. When Xiaonian''s heart seemed to be hit by something, she turned her head and saw two maids standing not far away muttering. After listening carefully, she was full of resentment towards Gong ou. It was plainly resentful, but when they talked about the interesting things in the queue, they began to laugh. The arrangement of the palace and Europe makes everyone have more non work contact and more interesting materials. It was impossible to see this before. The palace had strict rules. Shi Xiaonian looks at Luo Qi, "don''t you mind?" She is used to seeing the noble of the palace family. How can she tolerate such behavior. "A breath." Rocky said. When small read doubt. Luo Qi put down her scissors, turned her eyes and looked at her, "I found that I like this kind of breath more and more, it has nothing to do with class, it has nothing to do with bondage, it''s very comfortable and interesting to watch young people fighting and making noise, it seems that I am also young." "Mother..." "Do you think I''ve changed a lot?" Luo Qi said with a smile, "I don''t know when to start, I used to care about at will, I used to put down the tension, the whole person became very relaxed." When small read quietly looking at the beautiful face of Luo Qi, lip involuntarily put on a faint smile. "Of course, they have to abide by the rules when they go back, but on this ship You don''t have to be restrained. " Luo Qi stopped and said, "this should be what Gong Ou means." Know your son better than your mother. When small read this just found that he guessed the wrong palace Europe, she thought the mischief is a palace Europe deliberate arrangement. Since it''s a trip, everyone should take a vacation mood, relax and be reckless, so as not to waste the trip. When she thought of this, she felt better. She took the scissors and continued Luo Qi''s unfinished pruning work. She said, "I see, mother, since we want to make a monkey, let''s make a monkey together." Smell speech, Luo Qi smiles to nod, "palace Europe this person has no propriety, you pay attention." "I see." When small read to her cunning smile. Gong Ou''s popularity is so good that she has to face him all day long. She can only get tired of him. He plays so much. She will accompany him to the end! ¡­¡­ The sun rises from the sea, marking the beginning of a bright day. The slender hand touched in the quilt, only touched a piece of emptiness. Gong Ou''s closed eyes immediately opened, staring at the position beside him, with a faint look in his eyes, and his thin lips pursed discontentedly, "Xiaonian, Xiaonian?" There was only a quiet response. Gong Ou frowned and quickly lifted up the quilt. As he got out of bed, he picked up his bathrobe and put it on. He opened his straight legs and said, "shixiaonian, who allowed you to get up earlier than me?" He stopped at the bathroom door. There was no gentle figure in my imagination. Gong Ou went to the sink and saw water drops on the toothbrush cup. It was obvious that he had already brushed his teeth. Did you make breakfast for him? Is it a big meal to get up so early? Must be, honeymoon, when Xiaonian must rack his brains to think about how to make sweet. Gong Ou raises his lips and goes into the shower. Coming out of the bathroom, Gong Ou walked to the hanger in high spirits. There were always two sets of clothes on it, one for Feng de and the other for Shi Xiaonian. But now there''s none of them. Fengde, an old man, has no rules since he had his daughter on board. He doesn''t remember what he should do. It''s not light or heavy! It doesn''t matter. Today, he sometimes has a good breakfast. Gong Ou opens the wardrobe, finds a suit of clothes to match, puts them on and goes out, and walks directly to the kitchen nearest to their room. Unexpectedly, the kitchen is colder than the sea water. The pot inside is so bright that there is no trace of cooking. The face of this next palace Europe thoroughly sink, a fury instantly swim whole body, turn round to walk toward outside, "Feng de! Feng de! It''s a virtue Three times in a row, the ornate decoration did not even give him an echo. He glared at a servant who was nearest to him. "Come here for me!"¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant stood there with a frightened look on his face. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was hard, and he wanted to say nothing. "Are you deaf? I want you to come here! " Gong Ou said sternly. "Yes, I''m sorry..." The servant apologized and ran away. "You..." Gong Ou''s firepower was rising. He was about to get angry when he saw a small round figure rolling by. He immediately said, "Gong Kui!" Gong Kui stops, turns his cute head and looks at Gong ou with round eyes. He is very clever. "Where''s your mother?" Gong Ou is looking for his wife. "Er..." Gong Kui turned his eyes to think about it. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat at him. He made a face and ran away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was stunned on the spot, his handsome face full of shock. Gong Kui zaipi hasn''t been like this yet. She makes faces at him. Is it a rebellion? OK, when he finds it, Xiao Nian will clean it up one by one! Gong Ou goes forward and looks for Shi Xiaonian''s figure everywhere. From a distance, he sees Gong Yao walking out with his little body straight. He looks like a noble little old man. "Gong Yao!" Gong Ou called out his son''s name. With the sound of "Po Tong", Gong Yao directly sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and entered the meditation state. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou was stunned by his son again. After a few seconds, he continued to walk forward. He squatted down in front of Gong Yao and asked coldly, "where''s your mother?" Gong Yao sat there in silence, with no expression on his face, and turned a deaf ear to his words. "You like to meditate. I don''t object. If you answer me first, have you met your mother?" Gong Ou asked patiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao meditates. "Do you believe I''ll cancel your meditation course?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao meditated again. "Gong Yao, who taught you to treat your father like this? Do you believe I''ll beat you up like this again? " Gongou Qi reaches the extreme and raises his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao doesn''t move like a mountain. When he is young, he is the same as Ru Ding. Meditation is still meditation. Gong Ou squatted there, angry, raised his hand, but he couldn''t get to his face. "Yes, you are." Gong Ou sneered, "Feng De, young master, you can meditate on giving him this sutra, and recite it for me tomorrow!" With that, Gong Ou stood up and went away. Gong Yao sat there, his eyelashes trembling violently. For a long time, after he could not hear any sound, Gong Yao slowly opened his eyes, and the always calm little man gave a long sigh of relief. Or A little nervous. Gong Yao looked around, but the housekeeper was not there. What was his father shouting? Gong Yao suddenly thought of a new idiom he had learned recently, that is, pretending. Gong Ou strode on the boat and continued his journey to find his wife. All he had to do was ask Xiaonian when he arrived. Everyone ran faster than a rabbit. I''m hungry. Gong Ou presses his stomach and looks at the time on his watch. He has been looking for Xiaonian for an hour, surrounded by people who are hiding from him and the plague. He is not in the mood now. When he finds out, Xiaonian will be dead! Gong Ou thought to himself. He walked towards the bar. When he got closer, he saw Gong Yu, dressed in casual clothes, sitting at the bar with a glass of wine in his hand. His eyes suddenly didn''t know what he was thinking. Gong Ou glanced at the wall beside him, took down the decorative samurai sword from it, walked forward with a cold face, and put it across his neck. Gong Yu''s body is stiff. He turns his eyes and looks at Gong ou. "You dare to run. This knife has been opened." The palace Europe is cold to lie tunnel, the vision is penetrating ruthless meaning, have no the slightest meaning of joking. This morning, he has had enough of it. Everyone should avoid him. He still can''t find Xiaonian! "GONGO, I''m your brother." Gong Yu frowned and was very dissatisfied. "How old are you? Haven''t you played around enough these days?" "It''s rare that you''re a good talker." Gong Ou sneers and moves his knife. "Have you ever seen Shi Xiaonian?" "Look for Xiaonian, do you want to cut me? You really have no rules. " There was no fear on Gong Yu''s face. He shook the wine in his glass. "I don''t care what happened to the people on this ship. Now I want to know the whereabouts of Shi Xiaonian." Gong Ou said word by word, cold as frost. Gong Yu took another sip of wine and was silent. "Say it Gong Ou''s face was calm, and he put his sword to his neck. He had a real cutting posture. "Are you really good?" "You can try it!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth and said, "where is shixiaonian?" Seeing the ruthlessness in Gong Ou''s eyes, Gong Yu shrugged helplessly and picked up a plate of medicine from his pocket. "Do you know what this is?" Well, I have to force him to do his best."You''re terminally ill?" Gong Ou''s face is expressionless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu was almost vomited blood by his brother. "I can''t sleep well recently. Luo lie said that this kind of medicine is very strong in wine, so I can sleep in a mouthful." With that, Gong Yu peeled off two pieces of medicine and threw them into the wine. The wine immediately bubbled with countless bubbles. He took the glass and took a mouthful with dignity. He fell on the bar and fell asleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s hand holding the samurai sword is stiff in the air. It''s rare for Jun pang to have a dull expression. "I''m sorry, master Gong''s medication cost. I''ll help him back to his room." Luo lie, who was wearing a white coat, suddenly came out of nowhere and bowed his head respectfully to Gong ou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Then, in the eyes of Gong ou, Luo lie takes great pains to help Gong Yu go. It goes further and further. It goes further and further. The palace Europe this just reaction come over, one smashes the samurai sword to the ground, "what''s up! All the people in this boat are sick He''s just looking for shixiaonian. What''s he doing one by one like keeping state secrets? be rather baffling! There''s no one around. Gong Ou''s face was hard to see. He was hungry and angry, but he couldn''t be released. He continued to walk out with a smelly face, and suddenly glanced out. Outside are rows of small houses. He didn''t even know when the cruise ship landed. Pull in? Gong Ou is standing at the window, holding the finger with distinct phalanx, and clenching it into a fist. Shi Xiaonian, you should not sneak off the boat to play alone, right? Good, good! Gongou went straight to the deck. Outside the cruise, there is a line between the sea and the sky, which is so vast that it is fascinating. The sound of seabirds is as pleasant as a bell, and the sea breeze is blowing gently. Many people stand on the deck to enjoy the scenery, talking and laughing, very comfortable. It turned out that they were all on the deck. Gongou meteor stepped towards them. Someone looked back at them and then cried out in horror, "ah! Second young master In an instant, all the people scattered. Running around. Someone bumps into each other, does not shout a pain, directly crawls on the ground to walk, the speed is very fast. No more than five seconds. There was no one on the busy deck. It was empty. Even the wind sounded bleak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stands in the middle of the deck, in the corner of the vast sea, his figure is rigid What do you mean, now the palace family is no longer in charge of him? How dare they all be so brave! Gong Ou looks at the shore. The sunlight penetrates his eyes, which makes him feel worse than ever. He raises his legs and goes down to leave the cruise ship. The sea rolled by the edge of the cruise ship, very clear. The cruise ship stops at a not well-known scenic spot. The houses here are small and numerous. Almost every family has a large number of flowers and plants on the roof. From a distance, it looks like a continuous flower field growing on the roof, without a bit of urban flavor. Gongou doesn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery at all. His black eyes sweep around, looking for the sign that Xiaonian has passed by. Suddenly, gongou''s sight was fixed under one eaves. It was a canopy made up of flowers and plants. A series of purple flowers blocked the sun, which made the canopy almost collapse. Under the canopy, a group of people were painting with their backs to the sun. Shi Xiaonian was wearing a long thin skirt with many small flowers embroidered on the edge. She has a long black hair, hanging behind her ears, wearing a wreath on her head. She is shuttling among the people to guide them in painting, with a light smile on her white face. "Time - small - read!" Gong Ou almost bit his teeth and called out the name. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed to shixiaonian without any manners. When Xiaonian heard his voice, she raised her head and looked at him. Her hands were behind her. Her face was smiling and her eyes were moving. Qingfeng suddenly raised her skirt. The flowers on her skirt seemed to be blooming one after another, and her figure was graceful. Palace Europe was surprised to, a body of fire suddenly don''t know where to go. "Xiaonian." Gong Ou called her name and walked towards her, leaving only her face in her eyes. When small read quietly looking at him, waiting for his approach, a hand slowly raised, hand to him. Gong Ou quickens his pace, his cold face slows down, and his thin lips start to smile. "Forget it, Shi Xiaonian. Seeing how beautiful you look today, I''ll just..." A word hasn''t finished, see when small read standing in a string of purple flowers, convergence smile. Then she made a face at him. Gong Kui has the same face. Then, Shi Xiaonian and the group of paintings disappeared together. It evaporated in the air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s expression is stiff on his face. He has forgotten that this is the first time that he has seen others disappear in front of his eyes today. This time, it''s still a small time! "Cachi cachi." There was a slight sound. Gong Ou lowers his head. A small silver robot 40 cm high is folding his arms to become an egg robot with round eyes. This is a small robot that N.E. is working on. One of its functions is that it can project anytime and anywhere. Holographic projection. He didn''t find that Xiaonian was playing with him! Gong Ou stares at the little robot in front of him viciously and collects the projection tool. "Oh, it''s been found! Go, goSensing the existence of Gong ou, the egg robot immediately yells, falls to the ground, puts away its mechanical feet and rolls away like an egg. as like as two peas in the palace, the robot''s voice is made by Gong Kui to record some sentences for further processing and simulate more. When I think of the same grimace of Gong Kui, Gong Ou is even more out of breath and chases forward, "I see where you can go!" "Wow, come on, come on." The egg robot screams and rolls all the way. Gong Ou rolled up his sleeves and chased all the way forward. He wanted to see where the egg robot was going. The sun fell from the shade of the trees. The egg robot made a sharp turn to speed up and rolled into the alley. Gong Ou followed and stopped. There is a red carpet in the long lane, on which stands a row of egg shaped robots, each of which is hand-painted with various cartoons. Gong Ou was stunned for a second before he continued to walk forward and squatted down on the ground. He saw a mobile phone painted on the front robot, with a witty line of handwriting beside it. In XX, the first system of N.E. was launched, and the feature of speeding began to attract attention. It''s shixiaonian''s handwriting. Gong Ou began to understand what Xiaonian was doing. He could not help humming, "boring women, they don''t make breakfast." It''s not interesting at all! It''s boring! His heart quickened with boredom! Gong Ou turns the egg robot in front of him directly, and the robot immediately cries out excitedly, "Oh, please, please, please, please, please come across my beautiful melon face!" I saw his cartoon characters on the back of the robot. In the cartoon, he was working hard to develop N.E. It''s an exaggeration. Do you want to draw so much sweat. "You, come here!" Gong Ou hooked his fingers to the second egg robot, but he didn''t notice that his eyebrows were rising. "Come on, come on, beautiful, lovely and smart little yellow robot is coming!" The second robot is coming towards gongou. Its body is painted with the building of N.E. it is painted with his palace standing on the peak of the mountain. It says N.E. is listed on it. Gong Ou looks at the robots one by one, but Shi Xiaonian draws the history of N.E. completely. Without looking at these, he forgets how much he has done in recent years. One of the robots is marked with a big red arrow, which is painted with Shi Xiaonian himself, and a line is written beside it: this year, Xi Xiaonian came to Gong ou. Ha ha, it has nothing to do with the development history of N.E., it''s just a bad graffiti. O(¡É_ ¡É) O this time, Xiaonian is really boring lovely. Gong Ou touched the cartoon image of Shi Xiaonian, stood up from the ground and patted his hands, "now who can tell me where Shi Xiaonian is?" Small robots stand on the carpet and don''t speak, one by one shrinking into eggs rolling on the ground. Gongou began to move his hands and said coldly, "the first one that told me will be focused on by N.E., and the rest Demolish and destroy them all "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The little robots immediately started shouting and making a lot of noise. Deep in the alley, a small curly head appeared, and the big grape like eyes looked at Gong ou, "Dad, don''t bully little yellow, little green and little purple, they will be sad." It''s Gong Kui. This time also slipped out. The next second, another small head came out from the side. Gong Yao came out without expression, looked at Gong ou, and bowed his head. He was very polite. "What do you want to say?" Gong Ou asked, saying that he bullied the robot? The two children came out again. It seems that it''s time for shixiaonian to come out. Gong Yao looked at the robot on the ground, then looked up at Gong ou, "as your child, some words should not be said by me." "Don''t be a little old man, just say what you want." Gong Ou frowned. Gong Yao thought for a long time, but decided to say frankly, "I don''t think people can threaten robots at a certain age. For the rest of my mother''s life, do you need to see a psychologist?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is staying. Is he mentally ill after being taught by his son? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui didn''t understand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao is serious. Gong Ou began to move his hand joints again. "As your father, there are some things I shouldn''t say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at him and showed his little shadow. "I think we should fight when we want to fight children, because people can''t fight at a certain age." Gong Ou goes to Gong Yao. Gong Yao stood still without any intention of hiding. Gong Kui understood this. As soon as he turned his eyes, he rushed to Gong ou, hugged his thigh and cried, "Dad, you are so handsome. Mom said that you must let me see Xiao Huang and Xiao Lv. Because of dad''s efforts, we have a safe and happy life now. You see, you are so great. Great people don''t beat children!"Gong Ou didn''t really want to beat his son, so he didn''t go any more. He looked at Gong Kui with low eyes. "When Xiao Nian asked you to see these?" "Yes, yes, she said that even if we are young, we should remember our father''s contribution, which can''t be forgotten." Gong Kui is an apple polisher. Holding Gong Ou''s thigh, he says, "Dad, you are so powerful. You can make mobile phones and robots. You are the greatest! You are so powerful and so handsome, no one can match you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Gong Ou squatted down on the ground and put his daughter in his arms. "Who can''t compare with me?" "Yes, yes!" Gong Kui nodded desperately, "you are the best. You are the best to Holly and me. You never hit us!" So don''t beat the kids. Gong Ou of course knows his daughter''s mind. He turns his eyes and looks at Gong Yao standing still. The four eyes are opposite. Gong Yao stood there, his hands slowly behind him. Gong Ou stares at him and doesn''t speak. Gong Yao is still young, and he has done nothing wrong. However, he is not strong enough to be watched like this. He looks down at the little robot on the ground. "Oh." Gong Ou laughed and said, "so don''t pretend to be mature with me in the future." Hearing the speech, Gong Yao immediately raised his head. His eyes were as black as Gong Ou''s. He said seriously, "I will work hard. In the future, my achievements will surpass you." How can Holly face dad? It''s really worrying. Gong Kui desperately waved to Gong Yao and told him not to say any more. Besides, you''re going to get spanked. "Oh?" Gong Ou picked an eyebrow. "Do you want to surpass me?" "I can." Gong Yao was absolutely serious. It''s not whether he wants to or not, it''s whether he can do it. "Is that how you feel when you see these things?" Gong Ou asked. Shi Xiaonian certainly didn''t think that what he let the children see was not moving, but fighting spirit. From the fighting spirit of my son. "I will be the pride of the palace family." Gong Yao''s little figure stood in the lane, his voice was tender, but his tone was firm. Gong Ou squatted there staring at his son without saying anything, with a sharp eye. "Do you think I can''t?" Gong Yao asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is silent. Gong Kui looked at Gong Yao and Gong ou. He was worried that Gong Ou would really hit someone. He reached out and hugged him by the arm. He offered a big kiss, "MUA Dad, don''t worry about him. Even if he is very powerful in the future, he will not be as handsome as you. Mom still loves you the most This is the most comfortable place in gongou''s heart. "OK, I''ll go to your mother." Gong Ou patted his daughter''s head, stood up and walked forward. After two steps, Gong Ou turned around and looked down at the two children. His eyes fell on Gong Yao''s serious little face. He pointed to him with his hand. "It''s nothing strange that you will become the pride of the Gong family in the future, because my Gong Ou''s works are always perfect." With that, Gong Ou turned and left. The sunlight cast long shadows on the ground. Two children stand side by side with their necks raised. The back of Gong Ou is very high, like a mountain standing upright, forever blocking all the wind and rain. For a long time. Gong Kui touched his chin and said solemnly, "what Dad said is very good, but I don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looks at his sister speechless. Gong Ou strides out of the alley and looks at the beautiful scenery in front of him. He puts his hands in his pockets and leans against the wall with evil spirit. He draws a sexy radian on his lips and says, "OK, shixiaonian, don''t hide. When I see your boring surprise, I reluctantly accept it and put it as a permanent souvenir of N.E. in the science and Technology Museum for people to watch." Everyone will know that Shi Xiaonian has drawn a long history for him. Everyone will know how much he loves him. Words fall, wind through, leaves shake, flowers overflow. Then there was silence. Gong Ou looked around and changed his hands to arms. "Shixiaonian, it''s time for you to come out. Don''t surprise me any more. You''ve just recovered. You can''t be affected. Do you know?" This time, even the wind did not answer him. It''s quiet but still quiet. Gong Ou''s eyes moved and he looked around. "Shi Xiaonian said I don''t need any surprise. Your body is the most..." "Dad, why are you standing here with such a handsome pose calling mom?" Gong Kui took Gong Yao''s hand and came out again, looking at him inexplicably. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a touch of embarrassment in Gong Ou''s eyes. Seeing that Gong Ou didn''t speak, Gong Yao''s eyes were full of cunning. He said to his sister, "he thought the little robot was a surprise from his mother." Adults are so sentimental. "Oh, you''re wrong. It''s mom who gave us those little robots to play for fear that we would be bored." Gong Kui immediately waved his hand and said, a face of innocence. Gong Ou''s handsome posture against the wall gradually cracked, "what do you say?" His face turned blue again and again, changed again and again. "Ah Gong Kui realized that he said something wrong, and quickly covered his mouth with his little hand, "finished, mom said she can''t say she went to play early in order to avoid sticky dad."Did you go to play? Early in the morning to play is to avoid him, or sticky him? So, all the people on the cruise ship have been told, so it''s a waste to move him to a small robot on the ground. Is it just used to buy off children? "Time - small - read!" Gong Ou''s handsome style completely collapsed, biting his teeth, roaring out word by word, and then he turned and left. "Ha ha ha." As soon as Gong Ou left, Gong Kui immediately burst into laughter, "mom told us to wait here, and we could see Dad''s rich expression." In the alley, dad was moved, happy, complacent and angry That''s fun. It''s all right with mom. Dad is really like an expression pack. Gong Yao glanced back at the robot on the ground. He was thoughtful, and his little lips were bent up with a trace of satisfaction. "His mother is not his work, so he can''t be self righteous at last." He can''t compare with his father now. Naturally, there are people who can compare with his father. Gong Kui looked at him suspiciously, "what are you talking about, what works, I don''t understand." Even if it''s hard for adults to understand, even Holly''s words are so hard to understand. How annoying! Gong Yao shook his head and was in a good mood. He asked, "which one do you think is better, father or mother?" "It''s all powerful." Gong Kui immediately said, "of course, dad is more powerful. He is so fierce that we have to flatter him. Don''t contradict him in the future. It''s really worrying for my sister." As soon as he catches the chance, Gong Kui will think of himself as his elder sister. Looking at Gong Kui''s innocent face, Gong Yao sighed, raised his feet and walked forward, with his hands behind him. He said childishly, "you are also an accident in his perfect works." He didn''t understand it before, but now he does. The most powerful thing in the family is always shixiaonian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui stood there and scratched his hair. "Holly, are you scolding me? Or are you praising me? " It''s hard to understand. Forget it, she''s still playing with the little robots. ¡­¡­ There is a place with strong fragrance of flowers. Shi Xiaonian teaches us to practice painting. What he paints is Fengde in the distance. Feng de was teaching Su Yao oil painting. Picture in picture. The picture is very warm. "Deepen here. Don''t be so sharp on the edge." When small read guide a little maid said, and then turned to pick up a tablet computer. The above is the monitoring picture, in which Gong Ou comes out of the alley with a healthy air. Ah, it''s very hot. She asked him to have a taste of being spoiled and speechless, to see if he would make her popular next time, and to make her a romantic surprise. Now he''s surprised, too! "Aren''t you going yet, Xiaonian?" When Feng de was in court, Xiao Nian came over and said with a smile, "with the ability of the young master, it won''t take more than ten minutes to analyze from the real-time video." So it is. Shixiaonian nodded, "then I''ll go. You continue to draw. I''ll go for a walk." "When are you going to let him find it?" Feng de asked. "Look at my mood. It''s so beautiful here that I can watch it for a day." "Don''t go too far. Although we all hope for a pay increase, we also know that your strength is very strong in the palace family. But if the young master is completely angered, we can only get paid outside the palace family." Feng de reminds us. When the small idea is to increase the wages of the conditions lured everyone to cold palace Europe. It''s a romantic prank. If it''s not good, the cruise will be bombed. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety." When small read said with a smile, holding the tablet turned away, along the winding stone steps forward. The stone steps are surrounded by colorful flowers and plants, which grow vigorously in the sun and are beautiful. Shi Xiaonian takes a tablet computer, pats the flowers and plants for a while, checks the monitoring for a while, and finds out where gongou has found. Gong Ou''s speed was really fast. In a few minutes, he found the place where she had just painted. It doesn''t matter. In this place, Gong ou will see an abstract sketch. He''d think she painted him, and he''d be moved for a while. Then, someone will tell him that she painted Gong Yu. Then, he''ll blow up. When I think of Gong Ou''s violent walk, I feel happy. I wonder if he dares to make her popular. In recent days, no one except Gong Ou dares to talk to him. For today''s counterattack, she spent much effort to buy people''s hearts, and finally found her popularity back. When small read smell flowers, sitting on the stone steps to see the tablet computer. Sure enough, Gong Ou saw the sketch, and his anger was replaced by shock. He liked it so much, but he pretended to be indifferent."Don''t touch my sketch if it''s boring." Shi Xiaonian said to the tablet. Gong Ou''s resistance to her paintings is really zero. She can''t help but shed tears when she looks at the little robots with their development history There are tears in the corner of his eyes. Thinking of these, the smile on Xiaonian''s face can''t help deepening, full of sweetness. In fact, as long as he says, she can draw countless sketches for him, as long as he likes, she can draw for a lifetime. Shi Xiaonian thought sweetly. Suddenly, she shook her head hard to wake up. What''s the matter? Today, she''s fighting back. She''s thinking about how to surprise and make Gong Ou happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 She''s going to have to do a good job today. That''s her goal! Looking at the appearance of Gong Ou''s hair exploding again in the tablet, Xiao Nian couldn''t help laughing. I''m so satisfied. What''s she doing now? I''m used to spending time with Gong ou. I don''t know what to do when I have time alone. Shi Xiaonian looked up and looked around. The terrain of this small town is complex and uneven. The road is winding and winding. Even GPS is not very good for navigation. That''s why she chose to govern gongou here because it''s not easy to find. If she remembers correctly, the moon rock is 135 meters high. Moonlight rock is a famous scenery here. Anyway, it''s OK to climb up and have a look. Shi Xiaonian holds the tablet computer in his hand and goes up the stairs. There are many forks. The more he goes up, the more dense the trees are, and the leaves block out the sun. Good fresh air. Shi Xiaonian takes a strong breath of air and goes up. Most of the rocks here are made of nature, which creates a lot of unique wonders. When she walks into a cave, there are water drops dripping down, and a big stone below has been sunken in a lot, just like a huge bowl. Does constant dripping wear away stone? Shi Xiaonian squatted down and touched the edge of the boulder with his fingers. His fingertips were covered with water and ice. The boulder was engraved with words of various countries, all of which were names. Only from the introduction tablet on one side did she know that the water had been dripping for more than 500 years and was regarded as a symbol of eternal love. There are so many people who have carved their names. Shi Xiaonian dipped his fingertips with some water and wrote down the name of Gong OU on the dry stone wall. Then he followed Shi Xiaonian. The two names are close to each other. The sun falls from the leaves and falls on the two names. It makes me feel trance for a second, as if I have seen eternity. Shi Xiaonian turns to walk out of the cave and continues to climb up. When you walk around like this, Xiaonian arrives at the peak of yueyueyan. It doesn''t take long. There are several tourists, lovers and small families on the peak. They are all taking photos seriously. When Xiaonian was tired, he wiped the stone chair on one side, then sat down and turned to look out. The houses of the whole scenic spot town are all gathered together in a small way. The most colorful patterns are formed by the flower fields. Further away, there is the vast sea, and the huge cruise ships are quietly stopping on it. It turned out that the scenery on the moon rock was so beautiful. If it wasn''t for fear that Gong Yao and Gong Kui would expose their whereabouts too early, she would take her two children to climb the moon rock. "Hello, auntie." A little boy in a football shirt sat next to Xiaonian and said hello to her with a smile. His face was full of sweat from mountain climbing. "Hello." Shi Xiaonian responded with a smile and handed him the water he had just bought. The little boy looked at her and took the water shyly. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." When Xiaonian was about to stand up and leave, the little boy suddenly handed out a picture to her, "aunt, I have nothing else on me, so I have a picture of myself for you." Exchange gifts? When Xiaonian took the photo with a smile, the little boy in the photo holding a football was very happy with the camera, "I will treasure your photos." The little boy laughed more shyly and ran all the way to his parents. The boy''s parents smile at shixiaonian and take the child down. When Xiaonian stayed in the moonlight for an hour, even the last couple left, leaving her alone. She was just dominating a scenic spot. It''s boring again. I don''t know how far Gong Ou has been tricked. Shi Xiaonian turns on her tablet and calls up the monitor. She sends many people to hide and take pictures of Gong ou. She locks Gong Ou in many shots and enlarges this section. In the camera, Gong Ou stops in a square where she displays the paintings she sold before. A lot of people are watching. Gong Ou once said that she would buy back all the paintings she sold, because they were painted in the four years since he disappeared. He had never seen them before. He wanted to hang them at home. All the paintings collected by Gong Yu were forcibly taken back by Gong ou, and some of them are missing. Some of the paintings in the square are private collections of Gong Yu, and even Gong Ou didn''t know. This time, she asked for them. Seeing her paintings on display, Gong Ou naturally wanted to buy them back. Unfortunately, he can''t. Because how can the second young master of the palace family, who is traveling around the world by Cruise, put money on him? Especially after she carefully swept all the money out of the room. Sure enough, Gong Ou was surprised when he saw the paintings. Within a minute, he began to touch the money on himself. He didn''t touch it, so he called. But how could someone give him money today. "Wow, it''s going to change." "I''m about to jump.""Wring eyebrows, angry eyes, clenching fist, jumping up! I said you''re going to jump! " Shi Xiaonian feels that she is watching a live broadcast, and Gong Ou''s performance is completely in her expectation. When he saw that other people paid for the painting, Gong Ou''s anger was out of control. His black eyes were staring at the buyer, staring at him all the time. "How fierce." Across the screen, Xiaonian feels the anger value from gongou, shivering. The buyer didn''t seem to know Gong ou, so he stubbornly wanted to buy the painting and took out a pile of money. When small read closely staring at the screen in the palace Europe, the whole heart with tension. If Gong Ou''s painting is bought, it will take her a few days to calm him down. Shi Xiaonian thinks so, and sees Gong Ou in the picture squeezing his fist and staring at the man paying for the painting. Suddenly, Gong Ou takes down several paintings from the easel one by one, puts them together, carries them on his shoulders and runs. All the people in the square were dumbfounded. When the small read also stunned, "palace Europe you unexpectedly when the street line rob..." It''s shameless. In the camera, Gong Ou disappears like a gust of wind. The whole square is petrified. The buyer yells excitedly for a long time to catch up. "What''s the news going to be like tomorrow? It''s sure to be written that the president of N.E. will be robbed and discredited." When Xiaonian frowned anxiously, he thought, "this kind of black history palace will definitely find a way to eliminate it all, and then I won''t see such a wonderful picture. I have to save it quickly." Finish saying, when small read quickly find which is save key. Suddenly, there was a shadow, which made her feel as if she were in the dark. When Xiaonian sat down on the stone chair with her head down, she saw two straight legs standing in front of her. She was surprised, didn''t she? She came so soon. It''s over. Shi Xiaonian holds the tablet in his arms and stands up bent to get ready to leave. A strong hand pressed on her shoulder, forced her to sit down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, sooner or later. When small read slowly raised his head, dry smile two, "Hi, palace Europe." Gong Ou stood in front of her. She was tall and slender. Her sleeves were rolled up above her arms. There were only two buttons left. Her chest was covered with sweat. There was no image to speak of. Looking up again, Gong Ou''s short hair was in a mess, his face was full of sweat, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. He stared at her with hatred, and wanted to eat her, and his thin lips were pursed without a trace of blood. This anger She hasn''t seen it in Gong ou for a long time. When the small read laugh share outside dry, shoulder is palace Europe pressure particularly painful. "I''m in a hurry to preserve my black history, eh?" Gong Ou stares at her and repeats her words word by word. "Aren''t you in the square? Why are you here in an instant?" "You played with me all day, shixiaonian, your courage is getting fatter and fatter!" Gong Ou put his finger in and held her shoulder firmly. "Er..." When the small read pain straight teeth, almost immediately, the hand on her shoulder loose. Still love her. When Xiaonian was a little more confident, he looked up at Gong ou and explained with a dry smile, "I just rarely see your side. I think it''s very precious, so I want to keep it." "Is it?" Gong Ou asked with a gloomy face. "Why do you sweat so much?" When small read puzzled to ask, pull him to sit down beside. It''s OK. Gong Ou''s face stinks when he asks. He stares at her and says, "try being chased by a group of people for three blocks, and you won''t sweat!" Still carrying such a heavy painting. "After three streets?" Shixiaonian was shocked, "how come the bodyguards didn''t protect them Oh, I told them to ignore you. " "How dare you say that?" Gong Ou wanted to pinch her neck. "For the first time in my life, Gong Ou had no money to pay the bill. He was robbed in the street and was chased for three streets. Two police cars ran with me! Absolutely only once. Are you satisfied? " When small read by a spray, spray almost can''t sit still, small voice way, "I don''t know you will rob things in public." "That''s your painting. I haven''t seen it before. Can I let someone buy it?" Gong Ou is spraying at her again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian shrinks her neck, she feels guilty and sweet in her heart. She secretly looks at the tablet in her hand, "how can I not see this section?" "See it and save it?" Gong Ou asked ironically. "No, I must have gone out to pay for you." When small read immediately said, palace Europe''s anger value seems to have reached the peak, she again against he can blow up the moon rock. "Lies!" Gong Ou roared.When small read quietly spit out, raised his head and looked at him sincerely, "really, how can I really watch you rob things ah, by the way, you are clearly in the square, why suddenly to moonlight rock?" She couldn''t figure it out. And she also designed a series of routines from surprise to hair blasting, which are now wasted. "Oh." Gong Ou sneered with disdain, "George, the old man tried to cure me with my skills, but he didn''t succeed. What''s your little skill? Since the twins told me you were going to play, there was a certain delay in the pictures you saw. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 So early? Shi Xiaonian asked reluctantly, "you know it''s not difficult for me to send someone to track and monitor secretly, but I have agreed with everyone that they should not betray me." As we all know, she said that the wage increase would definitely be able to increase the wage. Even if Gong Ou was so angry that she wanted to fire them, she would just persuade them. It''s impossible to really fire them. No one has a reason to sell her. "They are very strict. How do you do that?" Asked Gong ou. When small read blinked a few eyes. "He said Gong Ou squinted. "It''s nothing." Shi Xiaonian smiles awkwardly, "I mean In my home in China, someone listened to you and didn''t listen to me. Later, I pestered you for a few days, and that person was fired. Now he hasn''t found a job. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder. Every one of them died without telling her whereabouts. Gong Ou reached out and pinched her face. "I''m good at it. People all over the palace think it''s better to please me than you, right?" When small read smile embarrassed, quickly change the topic, "in the end who betrayed me?" "No one betrayed you." Gong Ou picked up her tablet, disdaining to smile, "you forget another thing, where there is a network, there is no one I can''t find!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knows, but it''s too fast to find it. When Xiao Nian was angry, she pursed her lips. "In Fengde''s place, I''ve locked you in the dark." Gong Ou looked at her scornfully. "Do you really think you can escape from my palm?" "Well, there is really no privacy in the Internet age." When the small read sigh, how can there be such a wonderful existence? "It''s over?" Gongoula took the clothes on her body, and her eyes shot at her coldly like a blade. "Now we can settle the accounts. You''re really bold today." How dare you unite with everyone to play with him. Gong Ou seems to be really angry. Shi Xiaonian took his hand and said solemnly, "I''ve calculated this account. You''ve done my best in the palace family. I''ll make it up by myself. It''s all over." "The Qing Dynasty?" Gong Ou''s eyes burst out with anger. "I don''t have any money on me. I''m robbing in public. Feng De is still in the police station to help me explain. Now you can tell me all about it?" How to clear? Gong Ou''s robbery, when he thought of the scene in the square where he carried the painting and ran away, Xiao Nian couldn''t help laughing. "Shixiaonian, do you still laugh?" "No, No." When small read holding a smile and shaking his head, "you as exercise, don''t be angry, angry hurt." "What I hurt most now is my stomach!" After being fooled all morning, he hasn''t had breakfast yet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, come back to the boat with me. I''ll teach you when I''m full!" Gong Ou took her hand and was about to leave. "Don''t do it." When small read hard to retract his hand, "palace Europe, do you know why it is called moonlight rock?" Gong Ou looks at her coldly. "Because in the evening, the moon is the most beautiful to see from here." Shi Xiaonian said very seriously. "You want me to stay till night?" Gong Ou stares at her in disbelief. "Do you want me to stay here hungry and watch the moon at night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not what she meant. "Shi Xiaonian, how did you change so much?" Gong Ou roared, "I wanted to cook for me when I was hurt. Now you want me to be hungry for a day? I''ve cut off your popularity. Is that what you''ve done to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you hate me that much?" I hate not to be fed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have risen to the level of hatred, when small read speechless, she did not say anything. "Shixiaonian, how do you want to calm down?" Gong Ou stands there staring at her way, the tone is full of resentment. I''ve played him like this, but it''s not enough. He wanted her to stay with him more than he wanted her to be. Is it necessary for him to be so angry. When small read silently sitting there looking at the face of resentment palace Europe, eat goods anger really can''t underestimate. I didn''t dare to say anything else. Shi Xiaonian pointed to him. Gong Ou turned around in a rage and saw Feng de standing there with several servants, each holding a transparent lunch box filled with food. Feng de held a neatly folded cloth in his hand and bowed his head respectfully. "Young master, Xiaonian has been up very early to make food. As soon as you find her, you can have a picnic." Picnics? Is he wrong? Shi Xiaonian didn''t hate him so much that he didn''t give food. Gong Ou looks back at Shi Xiaonian, who helplessly looks at him, "the impatience of eating goods is really frightening." He did not think about how she could abuse his stomach in order to get angry."Who is the eater?" Gong Ou snorted coldly and denied it. "The one who eats the most later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou glared at her fiercely. His anger had gone away. He asked Feng De to spread the cloth on the moon rock. The food was released one by one. There''s a lot of food in a big place. It''s hard to prepare at first sight. Gongou''s heart seemed to be pressed for a moment. He turned his eyes and looked at shixiaonian. His voice became low. "Who let you get up so early to do this?" I don''t know how to sleep. When Xiaonian stood up from the stone chair with a smile and walked up to gongou, he said, "it seems that someone was angry just now because I was not prepared for anything. His eyes were like eating me." "Who?" Gong Ou immediately turned back, black eyes swept the servants one by one, and grabbed one. "I knew it was you. I dare to be disrespectful to shixiaonian. Go back to do 100 squats, 200 standing long jumps, 300 sit ups, let''s go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant''s eyes darkened, and he fell to the ground. Feng de helped him and drove a group of people down the mountain. If you don''t go, who knows what 400 sports there are. Gong Ou pats and walks away, calms down and says, "OK, shixiaonian, I''m angry with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read has been surprised to speechless. This is out of breath It''s shameless. "Eat!" One after another, Gong Ou was really hungry, and he sat down in the corner of the cloth, picked up a cartoon rice ball and put it into his mouth. When small read didn''t even have time to stop, "that''s for sunflower and holly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou took a look at the half rice ball in his hand and looked at her again. "Shi Xiaonian, don''t tell me that the moon watching on the moon rock is not a date for us, but a family gathering." Gong Ou bites the word "two people" very hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent. He focused on "Oh, at last." Gong Kui panted up the last stone ladder, put his hands on his legs and took a big breath. He didn''t forget to shout, "Mom, I heard that dad has found you. Can I have a little lovely rice ball?" Mom promised them a picnic. Gong Yao walks behind Gong Kui. The two children walk to the cloth. Gong Kui takes a silly look at half of the rice ball in Gong Ou''s hand and realizes something. His small mouth shrivels, "rice, rice ball..." Dad eats her rice balls. Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian feels guilty. Well, she doesn''t make it clear. She doesn''t know he will go up and eat rice balls. On the rice ball, Mingming spelled "Kui" with seaweed, but he didn''t see it. When Xiaonian was about to explain, Gong Yao had already picked up another lovely rice ball on the cloth and handed it to his sister, "here you are. I don''t want to grab rice balls." This rice ball should have belonged to him. "Cough..." Gong Ou choked on Gong Yao''s words and coughed several times. He said in a cold voice, "this is mine." Gong Kui stretched out his fleshy fingers and said, "there''s half a Kui word on it." It''s clearly her. "Cough." Gong oudun coughed more seriously. Looking at Gong Kui''s crying, he simply put the remaining half of the rice ball into his mouth and naturally said, "you''re wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui blinked. Gong Yao''s face was expressionless. When Xiao Nianfu''s forehead, Gong Ou grabs food. She goes forward and pats Gong Kui''s little shoulder. "It''s dad''s, Xiao Kui''s rice ball. I''m going to make it on site." For the sake of Gong Ou''s image in children''s hearts, she had to lie. "Really?" Gong Kui believed it naively. "Yes." When Xiaonian sat down cross legged, put on disposable gloves and began to make rice balls. As he did, he shifted Gong Kui''s eyes. "You''re trying so hard to climb the moon rock, don''t you go to see the scenery? It''s beautiful. " Hearing the speech, Gong Kui turned to look out and opened his mouth in amazement, "Wow, we stand so high, holly, look, we are so high." Gong Yao took two steps forward. Looking down, he saw that all the buildings were under his feet. The trees flow like green rivers in the small town, and the colorful flowers are put together into a grid, like a huge chessboard. Shixiaonian looked at the vast sky and said, "gongou, it''s really beautiful here, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is eating food silently. Several lunch boxes have been cleaned up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read a black line, really should not talk about the scenery with a eater, eater''s eyes only eat is the scenery.Eat and drink enough. It''s noisy. Talk and laugh. The time of amusement always passed very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it was already night. Gong Kui walked from left to right and from right to left on the moon rock? Where is the moon? " "Keep your voice down." Palace Europe way, the person sits on the thick carpet that spread good, low Mou saw a woman in bosom. Shixiaonian has fallen asleep in his arms. He spent a lot of time and energy trying to fix him. He was so tired that he leaned on him and went to sleep. Gong Ou reaches for her hair on her forehead and caresses her white face with her fingertips. When she is very close, she can still see some small traces of scald, but it doesn''t matter. Shixiaonian is always the most beautiful. Gong Yao sits on one side meditating. Hearing the sound, he opens his eyes and looks forward. He sees Gong Ou lowering his head and kissing Shi Xiaonian gently on his forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Gong Ou''s eyes are the tenderness he seldom sees. After thinking about it for a while, Gong Yao stood up, picked up the blanket, walked to the back of the two adults, and covered Xiaonian with the blanket. Gong Ou felt the movement and looked back. They met. Under Gong Ou''s long gaze, Gong Yao came down from the battle, pursed his little lips, lowered his eyes, floated his eyes to one side, turned and sat down. Is this kid going to be shy? Gong Ou''s lips are hooked. He doesn''t say anything. He just hugs Shi Xiaonian in his arms to make her sleep more comfortable. Cuddling, Gong Ou''s hand fell from her shoulder to her arm, then to her hand, and then to her waist. Unconsciously, his hand had reached her pocket. The photo paper touched his palm. Gong Ou frowned and took out a picture from Shi Xiaonian''s pocket. "Ah! The moon is out! The moon is out Gong Kui, who had been waiting, finally saw the moon sticking out from behind the dark clouds and jumped up excitedly. He forgot that Xiao Nian was still sleeping. "Well, what?" When Xiaonian was awakened, he opened his eyes vaguely. Gong Ou frowned. Gong Kui knew that he had done something wrong. He immediately held his face and rubbed his facial features together. "Mom, I woke you up." It''s just the moon. When small read don''t care to smile, "originally we are to see the moon on the moon rock, ah, you don''t wake me up, I can''t appreciate it?" Gong Kui feels his nose and smiles. He looks at Gong Ou smartly, waiting for his hair to fall. "Look at your moon." Although Gong Ou cares, he is not angry. "Oh yeah!" Gong Kui clenched his fist excitedly, and then he turned to look at the moon, "you see, the moon is so big, so round!" Shi Xiaonian then looked up to the sky and saw a moon beyond the irregular stone top. From her point of view, the moon was very close, and the disk covered the darkness of the night sky, as if she could reach out and touch it. It seemed that even the osmanthus trees on it could be clearly seen. "No wonder this place will be named moonlight rock. It turns out that the scenery at night is so special. For the first time, I saw the moon so close to me." When the small idea shrinks in the palace Europe''s bosom to sigh a way. This trip is not in vain. "Not bad." Gong Ou took a look and stretched out his hand to fasten the blanket on Shi Xiaonian''s body. "Holly, do you like it here?" Shi Xiaonian turns his eyes and looks at Gong Yao. Gong Yao also looked up at the sky, and the moonlight sprinkled on his face. His excellent facial features were more three-dimensional and beautiful. When he heard Xiao Nian''s question, Gong Yao looked at her with a smile in his big eyes. He nodded. Xiaonian smiles happily and looks at gongkui. Gongkui suddenly squats down, holding his face in his hands and looking at the moon shaking his head. The appearance of a kid seems to be feeling something. "Xiaokui, what are you thinking?" Gong ou can''t see any more. "Mom is right. The scenery is really special." Gong Kui sighed, "the moon is so big and round. It''s really round. It''s like the cake I ate in the morning I''m hungry ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. When small read can''t help laughing, turn eyes to see the side of the palace Europe, palace Europe lip angle radian Yang very high. Looks like she''s in the right place. Shi Xiaonian clapped his hands and said, "shall we take a picture with our back to the moon? Gong ou, do you have your cell phone? " It''s not convenient to take a selfie with a tablet. "Do you know about cell phones?" She didn''t even bring her cell phone to keep him from following her. Gong Ou glares at her viciously, but still picks up her cell phone. Shixiaonian pulls Gong ou to turn around and turn his back to the full moon. Gong Kui pulls Gong Yao to sit down in front of the adults and lean against their arms. As the person with the longest arm among the four, Gong Ou raised his mobile phone. Shixiaonian nestles next to gongou, puts his hands on the shoulders of the two children, smiles at the camera, and gongou presses the shooting button. The moon became the most beautiful background behind them. "Let me see." When Xiaonian took a look at the mobile phone, puffed, "it''s really who has a big face with the mobile phone, even the president of Gongda is no exception." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. Shi Xiaonian looked at the picture and did a good job. Even Gong ou and Gong Yao, the elder and the younger, were smiling a little. Er, how did Gong Ou seem to have something on her shoulder? "What do you have in your hand?" Shi Xiaonian asked suspiciously. "I haven''t asked you, when did you steal pictures of other men?" Gong Ou handed the photo to her and asked harshly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read black line to take photos, found that the little boy to their own photos, very speechless, "just met a little boy on the road.""So you want someone else''s picture? Shixiaonian, you really don''t know how to be reserved. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read with elbow hit a palace Europe. "Did you give your picture to someone else?" This is the key. "I don''t even have a picture." Shixiaonian shakes her head helplessly and looks at the photo in her hand. Her eyes are serious and her hand holding the photo is even a little nervous. "Gong ou, who do you think this is?" Gong Ou looks down. The boy in the photo is smiling with a basketball in his arms. Under the big tree not far behind is a silver robot. It''s very tall. "It''s Mr palace! It''s Mr palace Gong Kui came up and cried out. "The appearance of the robot is not very different. It''s not necessarily Mr palace that sells so much." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. He''s got people looking for him, but there''s no news. He didn''t want to give shixiaonian hope and let her down again. Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak. He kept looking at the picture with his teeth clenching his lower lip. The picture is not a robot, but a virtual background. He really can''t see anything. Is she and Gong Kui sensitive? Seeing a robot, they think it''s Mr palace. "The existence of Mr palace has not been detected in N.E. for a long time." Miyagi. They have to admit the fact that Mr palace is missing. "Well." When Xiaonian nodded in disappointment, a photo can''t represent anything, missing is missing, maybe it''s wandering, maybe it''s picked up by capable people, tampered with some procedures, so it won''t take the initiative to contact her. When Gong Ou looked at the loneliness in Xiao Nian''s eyes, he took the photo and said, "I''ll send the photo to the computer for analysis. Isn''t there a few scratches on Mr palace?" "Can this be analyzed?" When small read eyes and lit up a small hope. "Of course!" Gong Ou confidently said, "but..." "I know. There''s no hope." Shi Xiaonian understood what he meant. "Well, let''s just try." "Good." When small read nod, one side of the palace Kui looking at two adults, but it is very firm tunnel, "must be Mr palace, must be Mr palace!" "Robots all look the same." Gong Yao said. "It''s Mr palace anyway!" Gong Kui is very serious and does not allow refutation, "it must be Mr palace, I know, I know! We are going to find Mr palace. I will never bully it again. I will treat it well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao doesn''t argue with her. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the cruise ship was still parked on the shore. When Xiaonian tried to coax Gong Kui, he couldn''t sleep. Gong Kui sat beside the bed, shaking his legs and insisting on waking up, "I want to find Mr palace." "Dad is doing the analysis. There will be results tomorrow. Would you sleep well first? Shall I tell you a story? " When small read coax Gong Kui to say. Obviously very sleepy, Gong Kui is not willing to sleep, has been shouting to find Mr palace, Gong Yao also did not sleep, wake up there. "No." Gong Kui said solemnly, "the one behind that brother must be Mr palace. That brother robbed our Mr palace!" "Maybe the little brother bought a robot at home." Shi Xiaonian said. "No, he took our Mr palace!" Gong Kui said firmly, "maybe it was picked up, but if he didn''t give it back to us, it was a robbery." Gong Kui was filled with indignation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I couldn''t help taking my daughter. Gong Kui was so strange and stubborn that I couldn''t listen to anyone like Gong ou. "Wait for the result." See when small read so, the temple Yao sits at one side to say, what facial expression does not have on the small face. Gong Kui won''t give up until he gets the answer. Three people just sat in the room and waited. After a while, Feng De''s excited voice came, "Xiao Nian! "Little read!" That tone made Shi Xiaonian''s heart move. Should it be "Xiaonian!" Feng De, with short silver hair, trotted into the room. He was so excited that he put his hand on the door and said, "Xiaonian, it''s Mr palace. I''ve compared the scratches. It''s 87% consistent with Mr palace in terms of angle and length. It''s Mr palace that can''t be wrong." 87% of the matches can''t be coincidence. "Really?" When small read suddenly stand up, turn a Mou to see to the palace Kui, didn''t expect small Kui''s intuition is more powerful than her. "I said it was Mr palace!" Gong Kui jumped out of bed and jumped excitedly. "But..." Feng de said slowly, "there is no valuable clue in this picture, just the little boy and the tree. I can''t see anything." "The little boy and his family are just traveling. I''m afraid they are still in this small town. We should have time to find them now." Shi Xiaonian said immediately.On this night, most of the palace family got off the cruise ship and searched in the small town. The hotel was the first target, and there was no snack street or amusement park. Shi Xiaonian drew the three members of the family from his memory, and everyone went to look for them with the drawing paper and the picture of the little boy. The night wind is cool. Shi Xiaonian and his two children went to one hotel after another. Although the town is small, it has many hotels because it is a scenic spot. "Hello, has this family ever stayed here?" When small read into a hotel, the paper and photos on the front desk to ask. "You..." The front desk is a young girl, looking at her with some vigilance, suddenly excited again, "ah, I know you, you are that..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 When small read want to interrupt her words, do not know how to interrupt, has been her "that that" to cycle brainwashing. "Beautiful sister, Hello, we have a question to ask you!" Gong Kui stood on tiptoe, politely but loudly. "Ah, what a lovely little girl! Ah! What a delicate little boy The front desk looked down at the twins and their eyes turned into stars. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian loves himself. "Ah The front desk suddenly looked at Shi Xiaonian excitedly, "I know you. You are the cartoonist. I''m reading your cartoon!" The front desk picked up an English version of "the president is a paranoid" from hand. This Summer Edition business is really good. It''s been many years, and it''s sold overseas copyright. The waistband above is still a picture of her. But should we be happy? It''s rare to label Gong Ou''s wife outside? It doesn''t matter. She has long been relieved of these empty things. "Yes, I am. Hello, may I ask..." "You..." The front desk excitedly picked up a pen and handed it to her. She couldn''t speak. When Xiaonian had no choice but to smile, he took the pen and signed on the cartoon. He asked anxiously, "have you ever seen this family? Have they ever lived here?" The front desk stares at her signature with stars in his eyes, and he is stunned. "Why, it''s inconvenient to say, isn''t it? I can show my identification... " "No, No." The front desk shook his head. "It''s no use if you come here. They have already checked out. Are you their friend? No phone? " "Yes, when did you leave?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I left after lunch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She left so early. Where else could she find them when she left the town? When small read disappointed to hang down his eyes, the sea of people how to find. "Nothing else?" Gong Yao asked, standing beside Shi Xiaonian. The front desk held Shi Xiaonian''s signature book and thought for a long time, "ah, I remember the little boy said that they came in a very big boat." "The boat?" When small read Leng a second, suddenly understand, "cruise!" Yes, there is also a cruise ship that stops at this scenic spot today, which is smaller than the palace''s and stops far away. She also glances at the moon rock from a distance. The three members of the family come here by Cruise, so there are certain routes, which should be easier to check. ¡­¡­ The wind in the early morning is especially cool, which makes the palace family toss about for half a night and end their search with the clue of Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian is wearing a long coat and sitting on the stone steps of the square. The light of the street lamp falls on her. She looks at an empty small square. There were footsteps behind her. When the small read almost immediately stood up, turned back and blurted out, "how, check it?" Gong Ou stood behind her, looking at her deeply with black eyes, and hummed coldly, "I thought you were here to relive my black history." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silence, hanging in the body side of the hand pinch again and again. Gong Ou knew that she was very nervous when he saw her. He couldn''t help saying, "Mr palace is just my stand in. Do you need to be so nervous?" The real person is standing in front of her. Can''t she see it? "Mr palace is my family, it''s not a stand in." Shixiaonian is still looking at him, waiting for his answer. I''m really worried Gong Ou raised his hand, holding a folded note between his index and middle fingers. "This is where we''re going next." When small read suspiciously look at him, took the note to expand, see above write a different place with their original route. She instantly understood, "have you found out the route of the little boy''s family?" "I''ll go right away." Gong Ou picked his eyebrows with pride. "Great!" Shi Xiaonian jumped up excitedly. He threw himself on Gong ou and put his hands firmly on his shoulder. "I knew you would find it!" "For the sake of Mr palace Gong Ou released her, lowered his head to her face, put his nose on her nose, and bit his teeth. "Do you think I should be angry?" It''s too close. When he was close, Xiaonian could clearly see the fatigue between his eyebrows. Gong Ou stayed up with her that night, looking for the whereabouts of Mr palace. "Tired?" Shi Xiaonian raised his hands to his face. Warm fingertips waved the cold from his face. "Is it too late to care now?" Gongou refused to accept. When Xiaonian chuckled and rubbed his nose intimately, "in your heart, as long as it''s my concern, it''s never too late.""Shixiaonian, do you think highly of yourself?" Gong Ou sneered. "No, I look up to me in your eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman is really Hold him. Gong Ou put her in his arms, lowered his head, bit her lip, and said, "I miss another person in my embarrassing place, and dare to say that! Shixiaonian, you are more and more daring! " Where does the palace go. "I dare not face the bad results, dare not wait for you to find there, dare not face the suffering of waiting, so I came out to find a place to relax." When Xiaonian held his arm and took him to sit down on the stone steps beside the square, "this place is the only place where I can forget Mr palace temporarily." Gong Ou''s eyes shot at her darkly. Is that how she remembers his black history? "I really didn''t expect that the president of N.E. would rob in the street..." Shi Xiaonian stares at him with a smile. "In fact, it''s just some ordinary paintings." "Why do you say those paintings are ordinary?" Gong Ou stares at her coldly, "I''m here with these paintings. They''re priceless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was stunned and looked at his handsome face for a long time. She asked, "but the town is all messed up by you. My adoptive father said that it has been on the news, and the headlines are all kinds of funny. If you do it again, you..." "I''ll still take it!" Gong Ou said without thinking. He never cares about his image. Anyway, the whole world knows that he is a paranoid and a psychopath. What''s so strange about robbing on the street. When small read looking at Palace Europe, heart mixed feelings, head against his shoulder, "palace Europe, you will spoil me." Don''t give her everything so high. Obviously not. "You still know I spoil you?" the palace Europe low Mou sees to her, that she still tries every means to fix him. "Gongou, shall I dance for you?" When small read suddenly said. "Can you dance?" Gong Ou looked at her incredulously. Let''s forget her dancing skills. It''s stiff to waltz. "When I recuperate, my mother will come to accompany me. She is interested in classical dance, so I watched a lot of videos with her and learned a little." When small read eager to stand up, "I''m in you for my embarrassing square dance a dance, wash away your bad memory." "Really?" Gong Ou frowns. "Well!" Shi Xiaonian nodded his head forcefully. Looking at shixiaonian''s self-confidence, Gong Ou squints suspiciously. Is it because shixiaonian has special skills he doesn''t know? He has talent for classical dance and can get through at a touch? Gong Ou stood up from the stone steps and looked at her from the edge. It''s dark at night, the light is emitting faint light, and the long hair of Xiaonian when the cool wind blows. Shi Xiaonian stepped on the ground, stood at the place where Gong Ou robbed the painting in the daytime, turned to face Gong ou, put one hand in front of him, and bowed gracefully to salute, his eyes flowing with infinite tenderness ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou couldn''t help but stand up straight and stare at her with a dignified face. There was a beat of peace in her heart. In this dark morning, no one else in the square, when Xiaonian to dance for him alone. In front of the statue in the square, Shi Xiaonian raises his arms and puts his body in a good posture. He stands on tiptoe with his slender leg in a circle on the ground and slowly lifts up to perform a classical dance. Originally, there is no special technology. Originally, she danced with an indescribable rigidity. As expected. "Cough." Gong Ou coughs and laughs. Her lips arc deeply. Her black eyes look at her without interrupting her dance. Shi Xiaonian seriously dances the ugly classical dance. Gong Ou stood there with a smile in his eyes. The light lengthened his tall figure and warmed the cold night. Shi Xiaonian is dancing and looking at Gong ou. Gong Ou is smiling and his face is handsome and sexy. It''s over. It''s over. Shi Xiaonian put away his stiff legs and stood under the statue. Silence. Silence. Gong Ou looked at her with a deep smile. Not a word. The air was full of embarrassment. The wind is embarrassed. When small read bite lip, "have so ugly?" She knew that she was not good-looking at dancing, and she was just trying to cover up Gong Ou''s memory of embarrassment with her own embarrassment. There must be an evaluation for her embarrassment. It''s so quiet She was embarrassed. Gong Ou raised his arms, lifted his thin lips slightly, and naturally said, "don''t you know that you are not ugly in my eyes?"All of a sudden, the love words made shixiaonian''s whole bone frame crisp. She lowered her head and chuckled. It''ll be provocative, too. "For the first time, I found that classical dance was very good." Gongou said, "it seems that I will see more of this kind of dance in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why are the artists who are active in the dance industry still living on their own?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read busy interrupt him, "stop stop stop, you so boast down, I float up." Words fall, palace Europe suddenly step forward a few steps, stretch out a hand to put her in the bosom, tightly embrace. "What are you doing?" When small read at a loss. "How can a woman who dances so well let her go?" Gong Ou hugged her, her jaw against her head, and her voice was so spoiled that it was fatal. When small read was praised feet are soft, voice soft on a few degrees, "palace Europe, you are too exaggerated." She won''t be able to stand up to such a boast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 She knows how to exaggerate and dance so stiff for him? Gong Ou held her with a low smile, raised his hand and touched her head, bent down to hold her up, "go back to sleep!" "Who is it?" When small read to embrace his neck to ask a way, pretend a pair of ferocious appearance, "you unexpectedly carry me to sleep other people?"? Too much! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou choked. Shixiaonian looked at him with a smile. Gong Ou looked down at her face flushed with dancing, "shixiaonian, you are learning worse and worse." You can say that. Seeing him like this, shixiaonian was in a good mood. Gong Ou glared at her angrily. Then he seemed to want to understand something. Thin lips squeezed out an evil smile, and his eyes vaguely fixed on her eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know who" Jue "is. You''ll know right away!" With these words, Gong Ou''s steps are all quickened, striding toward the direction of the cruise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian leaned against his Wyoming, did she dig a hole for herself to jump? ¡­¡­ Night and day change, the moon on the sea rises and sets, the sea holds up a sun, the sun rises again. Luxury cruise ships continue to sail on the sea. On the cool breeze deck, Shi Xiaonian, wrapped in a quilt, opened his eyes vaguely from the bench and saw the sunrise on the sea. The sun was red as if it had been dyed. It''s beautiful. "Palace..." Shi Xiaonian turns to ask Gong ou to watch the sunrise, but he sees Gong Ou lying on another bench sleeping soundly. The quilt is wrapped up to her neck, showing only one head. Her face is facing her. Her thin lips are shallow and pursed. On the straight nose peak, her eyes have long eyelashes, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning Gong Ou is very handsome from this angle. He had one leg across her bench, right next to her foot, and he could feel it if she moved her foot. This man is really Mingming is very tired, but he has to accompany her to watch the sunrise. When Mingming is all together, he has to lean his legs over, so afraid that she will run away again? Shi Xiaonian had no choice but to smile. He didn''t call him or move. He just leaned on the bench and watched the sunrise on the sea, enjoying the good time of the trip. A figure came towards them. When Xiao Nian turned his head, he saw Feng de in a housekeeper''s uniform coming with a plate in one hand and looking at her lovingly. The plate is a steaming breakfast, and the aroma of milk dispels the chill brought by the cool wind. Shi Xiaonian looked at Feng de and said in silence, "don''t you have a good rest again? When are you going to wake us up?" Otherwise, she would bring breakfast as soon as she woke up. Feng de put breakfast on the small table beside her, laughed at her and whispered to her, "I just woke up." My adoptive father can read lips. It''s amazing. When small read half lie down, smell speech a face don''t believe ground looking at him. Feng de said with a smile, "you don''t have to sleep too long when you are old." "Adoptive father..." They come out to travel, not to work. "Well, well, not next time." Feng de knew that Xiaonian felt sorry for himself, "eat quickly, warm your stomach. It''s too cold on the deck." "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded, took a sip of milk and asked, "have you eaten yet?" "I ate with Yao Yao." "It''s my father and daughter. I used to have breakfast together." When small read said with a smile, the voice is particularly light, for fear of disturbing the palace Europe sleep. Hearing this, Feng de gave a little smile, his eyes were astringent, but quickly passed without any trace. Feng de watched Xiaonian eat breakfast and said, "I thought this trip was very leisurely, but now I have more purposes. I want to find Mr palace." "That''s a good thing, isn''t it?" Shi Xiaonian asked with a smile. Feng de stood aside and shook his head. "I was thinking that you and the young master could make up for the shortcomings of the previous honeymoons, and make up for those that had not been done." "Never done?" Shi Xiaonian was stunned. She and Gong ou are tired of being together every day, so tired that she has no private space. What else can she do. Feng de didn''t expect that Shi Xiaonian''s memory would be so bad. He couldn''t help but wonder, "don''t you think there are any regrets between you and the young master? What about diving into the sea? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read completely Zheng there, she seems to have a long time did not think of diving. From the very beginning, Gong Ou said that he would take her to dive in the sea, and then once, twice, three times It seems that there is something to hinder them, and none of them can succeed. "Forget it?" Feng de asked, pointing to Gong ou, who was sleeping beside him. "I think the young master has been thinking about it. There are all kinds of books on the desk." When the small read to one side of the man, "but I recovered soon, he can''t take me to the sea.""Diving into the sea is just one of the regrets." "Adoptive father, what do you want to say?" The adoptive father seemed to have something deeper to say to her. Feng de squatted down beside her, looked up at her, and said, "Xiaonian, how did you and the young master come all the way? People don''t know. I''ll see it." "Well." "Although you are together every day, in the young master''s heart, there are many regrets left between you." Feng said, "after all, Mr palace is just a robot. Now there are clues. It''s a matter of time to find it. Mr. Mu also has a special person to take care of him. The situation is pretty good, so you can''t just think about these two things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The adoptive father wanted to say that she ignored Gong ou. But she''s always with me. "Not in your side can be ignored, you can let your heart miss elsewhere." Fonder patted her on the shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaonian, I don''t mean to feel aggrieved for the young master, but I really hope that this trip can create more sweetness for you, so that you can make up for the past regrets when you think about it." Feng de said softly. Shi Xiaonian understood Feng De''s painstakingness and nodded. Feng de looked at her with a smile, and stood up from the ground, probably a little fierce. His body shook. When Xiao Nian saw clearly the loneliness of his eyes. "Xiaonian, you, I don''t know how many people on this ship are looking at you two to feel that life is beautiful." Feng de patted her, sighed and turned away. Shi Xiaonian sits on the bench and looks at Feng De''s back. In the light and shadow brought by sunrise, Feng De''s back is slowly away. Clearly around, she did not find how much thinner adoptive father. He was still thinking of the man in his heart. The adoptive father said that how many people look at her and Gong ou and feel that life is beautiful. The ship seems to be peaceful, but there are many regrets hidden in it. I don''t know why, but shixiaonian is a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and looked at the man beside her. Gong Ou was sleeping. She moved her legs. Her legs were almost paralyzed. When she moved, Gong Ou suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her without blinking. Do you want to wake up so easily "Gongou, watch the sunrise." Shixiaonian had to ask him to watch the sunrise. Gong Ou didn''t have a voice, but he was still staring at her. His body didn''t move, and there was no expression on his face. He was frozen. "Gongou?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her steadily. Ten seconds, thirty seconds As soon as Gong Ou''s eyes closed, he went to sleep again. His posture didn''t change. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, then laugh. What is his situation? Maybe I''m too tired. I need a good sleep to recover. When the small read had to sit stiff, no longer with his legs, quietly a person will eat breakfast, feel the air on the deck slowly getting hot. Everyone came and the deck dispersed, without disturbing Gong Ou''s good sleep. The phone vibrated. Shixiaonian looks down at his mobile phone. It''s a photo message from Xiayu. In the photo, Xia Yu takes a self portrait with a pumpkin in her arms. The pumpkin raises her hands as if she is going to catch something. She looks at the camera with her head leaning against Xia Yu. She is smiling with a radian in her mouth. Her beautiful eyes seem to have stars shining. When small read the lips not consciously up. I''ve made your little president laugh several times. Are you still with your big President? ¡¿ "puff." When small read smile, this summer rain to see a few children are older, has been shouting to take care of little pumpkin, looking for lost baby mother time. Sure enough, the next second, the message of Xiayu came back. I''ll give you two minutes. If you don''t come here, I''ll take the contract. ¡¿ , Xiaonian opens the input interface to input text. Contract, contract ¡¿ before she finished typing, she heard a sharp blow, "she dares!" When Xiaonian was scared to death, her mobile phone fell down. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gong Ou standing beside her. A handsome face was full of anger, and her eyes were staring at her. "When did you wake up?" Shixiaonian looks at him in doubt. "When you''re going to take care of my son!" Gong Ou glared at her. "I''m obviously joking." He will, she will not, her little pumpkin is so lovely. "What if your editor takes it seriously?" Gong Ou said, "as soon as she gets on the boat, she stares at the pumpkin every day. She can''t sleep. Does she have a baby fetishism?" What is infantile fetishism."How could it be..." When small read smile helpless, Xia Bian is also with the children, OK, she just want to find the feeling of being a baby mother. "No! She can''t be near my son any more! " The more Gong Ou thinks about it, the more wrong she is. When he grabs it, Xiao Nian pulls her up from her chair. "Let''s go and have a look!" "Gong ou, don''t be nervous." Shixiaonian ran with him helplessly. "If she''s really infantile, I''ll throw her off the boat!" Gong Ou gritted her teeth and took her all the way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think too much. Shixiaonian is dragged in by Gong Ou la. She runs all the way to the little pumpkin''s room and rushes to the door of the room. Looking at Gong ou, she takes a deep breath, suppresses her anger and pushes the door open. Being a father really looks like being a father, but he has restrained his temper. As soon as I pushed the door, I heard a lot of laughter inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Come on, godmother, kiss one, kiss one..." Xia Yu''s excited voice came out, accompanied by brother Li''s honest smile. Gongoula rushed in when Xiaonian saw Xiayu sitting on the sofa with pumpkin in her arms, pouting her mouth towards his small face. It''s less than two centimeters away. "Let go of your mouth!" Gong Ou immediately roared, realizing that his actions might frighten the child. He forced down his anger, gritted his teeth and growled, "if you don''t want to be left in the sea by me!" Pumpkin stares at Gong ou with a pair of round eyes. She is totally ignorant and her mouth is slightly open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yusha is there, looking at Gong Ou in horror, and his mouth keeps pouting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ge accompanies in the summer rain''s side, temporarily did not respond to come over, also Leng is there. The scene was once silent. Little pumpkin is wearing a simple robe, showing a pair of fleshy feet and staring at Gong Ou all the time. Staring at the little pumpkin, he suddenly laughed, "Koko..." The smile broke away all the silence, and everyone was surprised to see the little pumpkin. Xia Yu said excitedly, "Ai Ai Ai, I saw the little pumpkin laugh for the first time. It''s so lovely!" "Of course my son is lovely!" Gong Ou snorted coldly, went forward, reached for his son and said harshly, "don''t kiss my son in the future!" Brother Li said, "no, no, we know it''s not healthy to kiss a baby. My wife is addicted to her mouth and won''t really kiss her." "Lying to ghosts!" The palace Europe talks simply poisonous tongue, "your woman''s bloody big mouth almost swallowed my son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big mouth? How could she have! Hearing this, Xia Yu looks at Shi Xiaonian with a crying face and sends out a look signal for help. Before shixiaonian speaks, Gong Ou has already seen, "do you want shixiaonian to speak for you? Then don''t come near my son in the future! " Don''t let her get close to such a beautiful and lovely baby? "No, no, that''s my son..." "Who agreed?" Gong Ou holds the pumpkin with his back to the summer rain. Xia Yu still wants to talk. Brother Li quickly drags his wife out and scolds, "it''s not like there are no children at home for you to play with. You have to play with other people''s things. Do you really want to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish?" When the small read not even a word to plug in, brother Li has the summer rain to drag away. The door was closed. Only they were left in the cartoon baby. When Xiaonian put away the toys scattered on the ground, he whispered, "you don''t have to be so nervous." "Who knows if he has infantile fetishism." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here we go again. Gong Ou carefully put the pumpkin into the crib, stood up straight and moved his hands, as if he had just done a very strenuous thing to hold the baby. Sometimes his nerves are really too tense, let alone other people. Holding a child by himself is also a kind of rigidity. Be careful, for fear of falling and bumping too hard. "Don''t be so nervous, gongou." When the small read to sit down in the crib, picked up the hands of the hand bell ring twice. Pumpkin stares at the toy and yawns. "He''s going to sleep." Gong Ou gently shakes up the crib and signals that Xiao Nian should stop talking. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. His face is full of seriousness. He seems to be doing something very important. Gong Ou is usually very busy. Even when he travels, he still has to work. When he is free, he goes to see the children. However, such a small pumpkin is always sleeping. Therefore, Gong Ou seldom wakes up to accompany the children during the day. He didn''t expect that he would notice that the pumpkin always likes to be shaken to sleep. For the three children, Gong Ou doesn''t seem to take care of them personally, but she and the nanny can''t find many details, but he can. Maybe it''s a gift to be a dad. Gong Ou shakes very lightly. When the little pumpkin looks at the toy in Xiaonian''s hand, his eyes become smaller. Watching the child fall asleep, Gong Ou immediately stops shaking and reaches out to cover the pumpkin with a quilt. "Palace..." Gong Ou glares at Shi Xiaonian, her eyes severely interrupt her words, and does not allow her to make a sound. "It''s not that serious. Unless there''s a sharp sound, the baby won''t wake up." When small read sitting opposite the palace Europe said, put the toy aside. "Still not." Gong Ou''s voice was so light that he could hardly hear it. His black eyes were staring at his son in the crib. He stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt down. Thinking about it, he pulled it back again. He was not sure, "Xiao Nian, do you want to cover the quilt? It doesn''t seem cold in the room. " "It''s OK to build a little." When small read so looking at him repeatedly pulled the quilt, suddenly thought of Feng de words. Even if they are together every day, there are still many unspeakable regrets in gongou''s heart. Diving into the sea is one of them. Is neglect of taking care of children another?Gong Ou is too nervous about the little pumpkin. Gong Yao and Gong Kui, who are already bigger, often can''t hold that degree. "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian called out his name in a soft voice. Gong Ou sat opposite and looked up at her, a little tired between his eyes. "In fact, you''ve done a good job. We had a good family time in yueyueyan last time, didn''t we?" Shi Xiaonian looked at him with clear eyes, "don''t become particularly nervous because of the lack of time left for the children. We can make up for the lack of time." The adoptive father is right. She should pay attention to all the regrets of Gong ou. She can''t accompany Gong ou, but she ignores them. "Why did you say that all of a sudden?" The palace Europe asks a way, low Mou looking at already deep sleep son, "how to make up? Call your son up now? Feed him, change his clothes, bathe him, cut his hair? " "So you have so much to do with pumpkin?" When Xiaonian was surprised, he blurted out that it was a subconscious idea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stopped talking. "Why didn''t you change your diaper?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou silently made a neck pinching movement to her. She asked the woman clearly, "I will only change my diaper willingly in my life." "Who is it?" "You." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she drinks water in her mouth now, she must spray it out completely. When Xiaonian stares at him in horror, "why do I use diapers?" Is she sick? "When you''re old and your white hair is paralyzed in bed, you don''t need a diaper?" Gongou asked in a forthright way. So the two of them were at pumpkin''s crib talking about decades later. Slumped in bed Shixiaonian blinked his eyes. "You are older than me. If you want to paralyze, you will paralyze first." "I''m not paralyzed!" Gongou firmly refuses to be so old and miserable. "Then I''m not paralyzed." Why is she going to collapse in bed when she''s old. "Shixiaonian, are you a woman?" Gong Ou stares at her fiercely. Can''t you recognize that he is talking about love? "I don''t care. I''m not paralyzed anyway." Shi Xiaonian shook his head. "You..." Gong Ou stretched his hand and scratched her nose hard. "You''re a boring woman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hello, who is not interesting? I can think of diapers as love words. When Xiaonian decided to turn the page quickly, "I said to make up for the regret is to do a rich meal filial piety." "I am filial to him?" Gong Ou pointed to his son in the cot in shock, "and are you sure he can have a big meal now?" Shixiaonian couldn''t help laughing and pushed his hand away. "Of course, I don''t mean pumpkin, it''s mother." "Mother?" Gong Ou was stunned. "I just looked at you, and it suddenly occurred to me that even if you have a successful career and a happy family, your mother will still be very nervous about you. Even if you are on a boat, she will try not to disturb you. Sometimes when you go to chat with me, she will always ask you how you eat and how you are doing." When the small read light said, "you have heard a word, raise a child to know parents en?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes are low and silent. "You''re nervous because you don''t spend much time with pumpkin, so is your mother..." Shi Xiaonian said, "she is alone now, but she is the loneliest." Most of all, she knows that Gong Ou wants to do more, but he doesn''t know where to start. She knew all this, but she would not have thought so much if her adoptive father had not instructed her. She would have picked up all the regrets for Gong ou. "Why is it so sensational?" "Gongou said," anyway, her birthday will be in a few days. It''s good to make a meal, so you don''t have to think about any gifts. " That''s awkward. It turned out that he remembered Rosie''s birthday so clearly. "Well, then prepare while your son is sleeping." Shi Xiaonian stood up and said, full of vitality. Gong Ou didn''t stand up and looked up at her. "What''s the matter?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "Will you be with me?" Miyagi. "Of course." Shi Xiaonian nodded, went over to hold his arm and pulled him up, "Gong ou, if you want to be bored with me so much, you are not afraid of being bored. It''s easy to lose your feeling, just like holding your right hand with your left hand." Smell speech, Gong Ou low eyes staring at her, eyes deep, handsome face without a smile, voice low, "in my composition, we had more time to get along, now is less, even if we are tired of living together every day to 100 years old, or less!" Or lessBecause of these things, they have too much time to separate, and they have less time. Now that he has less time than he imagined, how can he lose his feeling because of the long time. Shi Xiaonian listened to Gong ou and stood there for a long time. She always thought that they would be together for a long time, long enough for her to worry about other things and other people around her, and sometimes she would be unhappy because she was too tired Compared with Gong Ou''s feelings towards two people, she always lacks something, maybe it''s that bigotry. "Well." When Xiaonian hugged his arm, "I know, Gong ou." "Never say that again!" He doesn''t like to listen. "Good." Shi Xiaonian said, "let''s go, let''s study the menu and try to make a big meal for you at your mother''s birthday party." "Don''t you do it with me?" "I supervise you and accompany you." "I still use you to supervise? Don''t forget how good my fried rice with eggs is and how much I keep you in mind Gongou is full of confidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I think of gongou''s fried rice with eggs, Shi Xiaonian suddenly feels the task of making a birthday meal It''s hard! She must be crazy to make such a suggestion. How did she just forget how gongou''s cooking was earth shaking? Dying is In the small kitchen decorated delicately by the cruise ship, Shi Xiaonian pulls the menu onto the table and pulls out a long horizontal bar. She put her pen cap on her pen and said to the man who was playing with her mobile phone, "Gong ou, I''ve written it. You can make such a big meal for your mother." Gong Ou stands up from his chair and goes to the table. He hooks Shi Xiaonian into his arms and looks down at the menu. When he looks at it, his face is not right. "Tomato salad, potato salad, lettuce salad Why are you all salad? " What''s the situation. "I''m making a special meal based on your advantages." Shi Xiaonian tried to make his face look very serious. "Salad birthday dinner, isn''t it very chic and surprising?" "Where do you see my strength in making salads?" Gong Ou put one hand on her shoulder and played with the end of her hair. "Well, I figured it out according to your usual cooking situation." Because you can only swing, like an obsessive-compulsive disorder. When small read heart secretly say. Gong Ou picked up the recipe in his hand and shook it twice. "That can''t be all fruits and vegetables, no other ingredients?" "Yes, seafood sashimi can be fished now." Shixiaonian is very serious. "Not ripe?" Gong Ou looked at her, "do you want your mother to eat all raw and cold?" It''s better to eat raw and cold than to be poisoned. When Xiaonian thought silently, just as he wanted to further lobby gongou, the sound of footsteps came. She turned her head with Gong ou, and saw Gong Yu, who was dressed in elegant and casual clothes, walking from the outside. The floor made a gentle noise, and her curled short hair was fashionable and handsome. Feng de led several servants to follow the shining tableware. "Young master, Xiaonian, I''m ready for the tableware you want." Fengde has always been very efficient. "Listen to Feng de say you want to make a birthday dinner for mother, I thought I heard wrong." Gong Yu walked towards them with a mature voice and a pair of grey eyes with a smile. Smell speech, Gong Ou disdains ground cold hum a, "I will of course the skill is more than you this big young master." Shi Xiaonian grinned. Who gives Gong Ou such confidence? Is it her? ¡°OK¡£¡± Gong Yu shrugged, shook his two bottles of red wine and put them on the table. "I can''t help in cooking, but I''m also my mother''s son. I can only offer two bottles of rare red wine to match your meal." Gong Ou took a look at the wine and said, "time is OK." "In that year, the grapes grew very well. My mother must like them. I would not have taken them to the boat if it wasn''t for my mother''s birthday." Gong Yu said, glancing at the menu and frowning, "tomato salad, potato salad, lettuce How... " When the small read nervous, Feng De also instantly understand what''s going on, immediately said, "this menu is so special, my wife must like." "Especially special." Gong Yu''s eyebrows almost knotted, "but mother doesn''t like to eat raw and cold food. Her intestines and stomach are not very good." "It''s nothing to eat a little, especially it''s the young master''s wish. My wife must like it!" Feng de said eagerly. Of course, he knew why Shi Xiaonian set up such a menu. It was really for his wife''s sake. Gong Yu and Gong Ou looked at him discontentedly at the same time, "why do you talk so much today?" There''s a little bit of housekeeper. "I''m sorry, I''m so talkative." Feng De road, cast to small read a helpless look. When Xiaonian could only smile bitterly, "well, in fact, we have a bad stomach. We can remove the seafood sashimi platter..." "It can be cooked. Why remove it?" Gong Yu asked. "That''s it." Gong Ou also said that he picked up his pen, pulled out his cap, and changed the menu boldly. "Just leave a salad and a plate of sashimi, and use all the other cooking techniques!" Still using them? Shixiaonian looks at gongou in shock. Is this meal reserved for next year''s birthday? "Gongou, gongou!" When small read quickly took the hand of palace Europe, "do so much also eat, very waste." "Since it''s a big meal, how can we do without more?" "But You don''t have time to cook so much by yourself. Half of the dishes in front of you are cold. " Shixiaonian was sweating. If you really let Gong ou do it, she will become an accomplice in the crime of poisoning relatives. "That''s true." Gong Ou seriously considered the mother''s question, and suddenly looked at Gong Yu, "you do it too. Two bottles of wine just want to send mother away. Are you still human?""I..." Gong Yu was stunned. He just sent two bottles of red wine to make things better. How did he rise to the height of being nobody? "I know you don''t know how to do it. Xiaonian teaches me, Fengde teaches you! That''s the decision! " Gongou Si didn''t give anyone a chance to veto, and then continued to study the recipe. Since it was proposed by Shi Xiaonian, he must implement it unconditionally. It''s just a meal. It''s simple! They all know the character of Gong ou and are used to being masters. Gong Yu sighed and compromised to study the recipe with Gong ou. By the way, he also searched the Internet. Shi Xiaonian was so anxious about the two men that he almost jumped. Are these two kitchens crazy to use 24 cooking techniques to make 36 dishes, not including desserts. "You, you Don''t, don''t... " When Xiaonian wanted to cut in, his head would explode. Feng de stood aside to divide the dishes and looked at Shi Xiaonian sympathetically. "Well, that''s it. It''s a good idea to bring desserts and Shoubao for 39 dishes for a long time." Gong Yu said. A person who grew up in England is superstitious about numbers! When the small read almost cry, looking for an opportunity to rush up in the menu under a bar, "come here is your brother, this is the palace of Europe." The palace Europe low Mou a see, the lip Cape ascends, dotes on ground to knead to knead when small read of face. Gong Yu''s face turned black. "I said Xiaonian, I know you love Gong ou, but what do you mean you only let him cook three courses?" He''s an outsider. It doesn''t matter if he''s tired, does it? "I..." "Xiaonian, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Gong Yu looks disappointed. Gong Yu happily embraces Shi Xiaonian in his arms. "Of course, my woman loves me. If you have the ability, you can find someone who loves you." No, she loves her mother. Really, heartache. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu is depressed. Why did he come to deliver wine? "All right." Gong Ou goes back to business and takes a pen to divide the area on the menu again. "I have some cooking experience, so I''ll cook five more dishes than you." "More burning?" Shixiaonian looks at gongou in horror. "Well, I know you don''t want me to be too tired." Gong Ou gave her a kiss on the forehead. "You should be considerate of the elderly and do good deeds." Gong Yu helped the table. "Who can help me? I''m old. I need a support." Mental attack received 10000 attacks. As soon as the voice fell, Luo lie came in from the outside without expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. Gong Yu''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, and immediately stood up straight, as if nothing had happened, LUO lie stood at the door, nodded to them faintly, and then looked up to find that the atmosphere was a little strange, "wasn''t it the right time for me to come in?" It''s time. When small read low eyes, eyes view nose, nose view heart. There was still silence in the kitchen. For no reason, Lori got involved in the awkward atmosphere and said, "well I''ll get a bottle of water. It''s out there. " "Go and get it." Gong Yu responded calmly. Lori looked at him, nodded, and went over the table to get the water. "Let''s start today. Let''s practice first." Gong Yu broke this strange atmosphere, tore the menu into two and called Professor Feng De. Lori unscrewed the top of the bottle and looked at them with no expression on his face. "You want to cook. Do you need any help?" "No need." Gong Yu and Gong Ou share the same voice. Luo lie''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked out. When Xiao Nian turned his eyes, he said immediately, "need! Dr. law, can you help me cut the vegetables? " "Why do you want him to cut vegetables?" Gong Yu and Gong Ou speak in unison again. Gong Yu looks at Shi Xiaonian with warning, "Xiaonian, don''t mess with me." He and Lori have a good relationship at the moment. Don''t mess with each other. "No, you have too many dishes to cook. You need someone who cuts well." Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou and said, "you are so strict. I''m afraid you spend too much time cutting vegetables. Dr. Luo once took a scalpel. The standard of cutting vegetables must meet your requirements." I''m sure I don''t like the idea of someone else coming to gongou. For Gong Ou himself She was afraid that the top of the kitchen would be lifted. She didn''t forget how Gong Ou cut tomatoes. Gong Ou frowned, "there''s some truth, so add a vegetable cutter." "If you add a chopper, why don''t you add another one to watch the heat?" Shi Xiaonian took the opportunity to continue to propose. "Just add another spoon." "Yes, yes." Shi Xiaonian nodded desperately.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face sank down and found a clue, "shixiaonian, do you really love me, I''m too tired?" She clearly didn''t want him to cook. The idea of making a birthday dinner is still out of her mouth. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong Ou''s face, he realized that if he said it again, it would only make everyone unhappy. He said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect you to cook so many dishes." "You watch, and I''ll cook a meal. It''s not difficult!" Gong Ou has a certain confidence in his cooking. "Well, yes, it''s not hard." Shixiaonian pressed her temple, hoping that gongou had made progress. She would persuade LUOQI to eat more Gongyu dishes. In this way, several people closed the kitchen door and began to practice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 There are rows of different surgical tools on the table. Luo lie''s knife work is really unique, completely in line with the requirements of the palace Europe picky, holding a scalpel along the chicken texture picked down. Hand up and knife down. Chicken wings, chicken legs, head, neck and viscera were arranged in a row. Gong Ou is satisfied with his jaw. Gong Yu stood aside and unconsciously touched his neck. "How do I think I saw a corpse scene?" Shi Xiaonian and Feng de nodded frequently. I think the scalpel is terrible when I wash all the blood. "Ready to start cooking." Luo lie said, put the chicken on one side of the plate, cut the scallion and other ingredients together and put them in. All the raw materials of a dish are in order. "Thank you." Gong Yu, reaching for the plate, turned and left. "Wait a minute." Luolie handed out a small box again. Gongyu took it over and opened it. He took out a folded mask from inside and put it on. Lori was in his pocket again. Gong Yu said, "gloves are not used, which will affect the performance." Luo lie did not take out any more and continued to wipe his scalpel. If Gong Yu didn''t have more, he was busy with his own business. Simple to come and go, but there is an invisible tacit understanding. When small read looking, think of the previous piece pile, lip angle slowly up. Luolie cuts things, while Xiaonian helps to set the dishes. She learns from luolie to set the ingredients of each dish in order to reduce the chance of gongou making dark dishes. "It must be your proposal to let young master Gong Er cook, isn''t it?" Luo lie suddenly talks to Shi Xiaonian. No one can ask Gong ou to do this except Shi Xiaonian. "To be honest, I regret it when I finish my proposal." Shi Xiaonian shrugged his shoulders with an indescribable expression on his face. "I didn''t expect that young master Gong Er would do such a trivial thing." There are so many cooks and servants in the palace that they don''t need to take a fork by themselves. Gong Ou even has to cook. "No, no, No When small read a pair of you wrong expression, "our family''s second young master can make all ordinary things special, special, special extraordinary." Gong Ou is studying the menu, but he didn''t look at them. See when small read this appearance, always look cold arrogant Luo lie didn''t stretch to live to smile to come out, afterward way, "also good isn''t it, at least you live differently every day, so naturally have a chat." Unlike him, sometimes that person just stands in front of him and doesn''t know what to talk about. When the small read stand at Luo lie''s side, smell speech to lift Mou to see to him, "Luo doctor, have a words I don''t know should ask?" "What?" "The explosion almost happened in Lancaster manor. You and brother were tied together all the way. What happened?" Shi Xiaonian carefully considered the words, "I can feel that there seems to be some changes between you." That''s a good thing, isn''t it? Luo lie takes the hand of the scalpel to pause next, lift Mou to see to be in with Feng De to seek to teach the palace of cooking skill, the vision is complicated. "I''m just a little curious about what happened that day. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Hearing this, Luo lie looked down at her kind face and asked, "you''ve been thinking about that day." "I just want to know what happened on that day. The less you let me know, the more worried I am." Luo lie thought about it and said, "in fact, there was nothing that I couldn''t tell you that day. It was just that everyone suffered a lot, and you were seriously injured at that time. Everyone agreed not to talk to you because they didn''t want to affect you. I''m afraid you have psychological burden." "All right." Shixiaonian nodded. "But..." Luo lie said thoughtfully, "that day for me, I understood a lot of things and figured out a lot." "You and his brother..." "I used to think that I was just an outsider, a cumbersome burden, a double who didn''t know where I was similar." Luo lie lowered his head and cut the vegetables in a low voice. Generally speaking, there must be a turning point. "Now..." "Now at least he knows that I''m Lori, a man who will do whatever he can to save, a man who can''t call the wrong name when he''s in a coma." At this point, there was a smile in Lori''s eyes. Luo lie said it vaguely, but Shi Xiaonian always had a delicate mind, and he still tasted something. And these make shixiaonian happy. She always hoped that Gong Yu would be free from the cage of her self. "Will we hear the good news soon?" Shi Xiaonian asked tentatively. This time, Luo lie''s action didn''t stop, and his expression was quite relaxed. "In fact, not every relationship needs to be like a fairy tale, and it''s not perfect to end with being together forever."Shi Xiaonian put the onion on the plate. "But as a reader, I like to see the ending like this." "The hero in the story doesn''t like it?" "What does the hero like?" "They like to let nature take its course. They can drink wine and have fun. They can practice their own way, and they can I''ll give my life to accompany you. " Luo lie said with a low smile, seems to be very satisfied with the current state. Shi Xiaonian looked at him and didn''t speak. Lori looked at her and laughed deeper. "Why, can''t you understand? That is to say, it''s not like you and the second young master getting tired of being together every day that we can end up with a happy ending. Everyone has their own choice. It''s just that the protagonist is happy. I''m fine now and more comfortable than ever. After all I don''t like two people getting tired of each other. They are like two kinds of food mixed together. After a long time, they will lose their teeth. " make complaints about the cold noodle doctor. Shixiaonian stood there in shame and embarrassment. His adoptive father also said that many people were looking at her and Gong ou to experience happiness. Isn''t the person in front of them good? Seeing her like this, Lori laughed more happily. When the small read shame very angry, "I told the palace Europe to leave you in the sea." "I don''t mind." Luo lie doesn''t care. "I can watch another performance of someone who gives up his life to accompany me. It''s not bad." It''s amazing that the cold faced doctor can even talk and laugh. "You..." When Xiao Nian was about to speak, he heard Feng De''s exclamation, "don''t put that, young master!" Then there was a loud bang. Then, the people were stunned to see that the ceiling was full of vegetables. Gong Ou himself is two meters away from the pot. He has no oil stains on his clothes. He is clean and tidy, as if he had nothing to do. It''s like It''s not him who blew up the pot. There was silence. "You see, I said that my second young master is extraordinary." When the small read pain stroked the forehead, why in the end would she mouth cheap to let palace Europe do birthday dinner. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo lie''s expression is only dull, which still has the half cold and arrogant appearance on weekdays. When the small read sighed to go toward the palace Europe, check his clothes, "what did you add in the end to fry the pot?" "What''s it to me to blow it up?" Gongouli straight gas strong tunnel. "It''s going to blow itself up?" Shixiaonian was shocked, thanks to what he said. "Of course, I''m sure there''s nothing here that can add up to an explosive effect." When Gong Ou looked directly at Xiaonian, he was very calm and sonorous. "It should be the material structure of the pot itself. Feng De, what''s going on? " Feng de Wen Yan, who was cleaning the ceiling with a sanitary ware pole, stopped quickly, walked forward, bowed respectfully and said, "it''s my fault, young master. I didn''t do a good job in the purchase inspection of these pots and utensils. I will pay attention next time, and it will never happen again." What is the self-cultivation of a housekeeper! Feng De is a walking textbook. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian is used to this kind of "collusion" picture. He patted Gong Ou''s clothes and said, "are you hurt? I''ll accompany you to check." Get out of here. Get out of here. Gong Yu is such a smart man. At this moment, he has already figured out why Xiaonian blocked him in every way. When he heard this, he immediately said, "yes, you are so close that it''s easy to get hurt. Luo lie, go to your infirmary and check him." Let''s go. It''s a small matter to blow up the kitchen. If we blow up the whole cruise ship, they''ll die. "Good." Lori replied. "No! I''m so good that I didn''t touch me at all Gong Ou refused. If you feel like it''s going to explode, you''ll get out of here. When small read thought, see palace Europe also want to go toward the pot, quickly embrace his arm, "no, you don''t check, I don''t trust, go, go, check." Gong Ou was so frustrated by Shi Xiaonian''s insistence that he had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll make a soup and check it. When I come back, I can check how the soup is doing." "But..." When the small read too late to stop the palace Europe has gone to the meteor. Gong Ou finds the nearest pot to Gong Yu, who silently walks away with it. Gongou is immersed in his cooking. It should be safe to make a soup. Shixiaonian teaches gongou to put the ingredients according to the steps. Gongou still listens to it at the beginning, and it depends on his feeling. Later, the kitchen was very busy. "Bang!" "Pa!" "Ping Pong!" The symphony of food ingredients and spatula is endless. Shi Xiaonian didn''t expect that making soup would be so thrilling. He was so surprised that Gong Yu had already taken the pot to the corner and stir it silentlyOn the deck, Luo Qi is enjoying the sea and sky. Her graceful figure is like a painting. Suddenly, Luo Qi pressed her eyes. "What''s the matter, madam?" Asked the maid next to him. "I don''t know what''s going on. My eyelids are jumping all the time today." Luo Qi some uncomfortable tunnel, suddenly looked back, "is there an explosion?" The maid said, "explosion? How could the ship explode, ma''am? You''ve heard it wrong. It''s just that the waves are a little loud. " "Is it?" But she heard the explosion. Luo Qi pressed her ear and frowned. Could it be that she was getting old and began to feel sick everywhere, so the doctor had to take a good look at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 In the kitchen, gongou has taken the lead in making two dishes in Gongyu. The speed is fast. Taste Not yet. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t get in at all. She said she would control the time of the fire, but Gong ou could always find all kinds of normal sounding and unreasonable reasons to refute her. No matter how impatient shixiaonian is, it doesn''t help. He can only watch gongou develop himself. "Let me have a taste." When small read anxious tunnel, light a little nothing, as long as it is not too heavy taste. "Wait till I get out." Gong Ou glared at her discontentedly, "you are so anxious to taste my craft. Don''t worry, I''ll make it for you as much as you want. No one will rob you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was anxious for Rosie, really, really. When Xiao Nian stood beside Gong ou, he frowned and watched him pick up the dishes one by one with chopsticks. "Why do you use chopsticks when you serve a dish?" "Swing the plate." "Celery fried meat should also be placed on the plate?" When small read surprised. "It''s too messy to eat." Gong Ou naturally said, adding vegetables and saying, "Xiao Nian, you can draw me some patterns. I want to carve." "Do you still carve?" Shixiaonian almost jumped up. "That''s right. If you don''t do it, you must be the most perfect Gongou is so conceited. "But..." "No, but." "There are too many dishes. I''d better help." It''s better to let her finish it all, so that the birthday dinner will be free from wind and waves. Gong Ou didn''t listen to her. He continued to stir fry the meat with celery. He used up his skill to put the shredded meat into a "longevity" word, and his thin lips raised a satisfied arc. When Xiaonian still wanted to talk, he saw Gong Ou staring at Shouzi on the plate for a while and said casually, "I''m still cooking for my mother for the first time. It''s really boring. However, you used to give me strange gifts. Every time you give my mother a gift, it always hits her heart. I''d better listen to you. " Ao Jiao''s tone made Shi Xiaonian feel stunned. In fact, Gong Ou is very satisfied with her proposal. Today''s Luo Qi has what she wants. No gift is more desirable than her son''s hand-made gift. It''s just that Gong Yu and Gong ou, two big men, would never think so delicately. They would just say that they would give away a bottle of red wine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read looking at the serious put plate palace Europe, to the mouth of words and swallow back. For Luo Qi, the heart is worth everything. Forget it, don''t stop it. That''s it. She''s always staring at Gong ou, as long as she doesn''t blow them all into the sea. When small read to help palace Europe research recipes, will need seasoning cans all set in person, suddenly heard a scream came. "Ah -" when Xiaonian looked back, he saw that Gong Yu in the corner was throwing down the burning pot and running away. He had always been elegant and mature. He also knocked Luo lie, who was not far away, into the wall. I''m in a mess. The pot was thrown askew, the oil rolled to the edge and dropped down, completely becoming a strong flame, spitting out the tongue of fire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to hide his face, this outstanding cooking is the ancestral palace? So she can''t teach her three children to cook in the future? "Fire fighting, Feng de!" Gong Yu scolded him and put out his hand to pat his hair to keep it from getting upset. "Yes, young master." Feng de nodded, calmly picked up a dish of vegetables to be cooked and walked over. At this time, put the food into the pot, and the fire will be reduced. It''s very simple. Before he arrived, a figure rushed in front of him. The next second, the harsh sound of the fire extinguisher sounded, and the whole pot was immediately engulfed by white gas. Gong Ou stood in front of him, his back was very tall. "Cough, cough..." Half of the kitchen was shrouded in smoke, and everyone had to step back. Gong Ou strode out with a fire extinguisher. He was very handsome. He patted his sleeve, turned his eyes and looked at Feng de with disdain. "Why do you want to put out the fire and take a dish? Are we going to burn all of us into the sea? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Van der mer. Shixiaonian had a headache, "adoptive father, that''s..." Common sense. Now it''s good. The whole kitchen needs to be retouched. Feng de held down the time of fighting against injustice, bowed his head and said respectfully, "it''s my negligence. Fortunately, the young master is quick. I''ll remember later." Shi Xiaonian looks at Yu Zhong''s adoptive father and sighs helplessly. "This kitchen doesn''t work now. Go and get another one." Palace Europe cold tunnel, "want to keep secret, especially mother there can''t divulge any information." "Yes, young master." On the other hand, Luo lie felt the head hurt by the collision and complained incessantly in his heart. Gong Yu sorted out his clothes, gave a clear cough, and said solemnly, "do we want to discuss the menu again, such as reducing the number of courses? Mother can''t finish it all by herself."Cooking can still catch fire. Cooking is a dangerous business. "No way!" Gong Ou refused. He never wants to be good if he can be perfect. Shi Xiaonian and Feng de look at each other and see "be strong" in each other''s eyes ¡­¡­ After changing three kitchens, gongou and Gongyu''s cooking skills have made some progress. At least they don''t burn or fry. As long as the palace Europe under the kitchen, when the mood of small read can not help but tremble. In this mood, finally ushered in Luo Qi''s birthday. The banquet was arranged in the hall in the center of the cruise ship. Several rows of long guest tables were put in order. The tablecloth was spotless, and the tableware was polished to reflect the bright flowers beside. The servants were busy arranging the stage which was originally provided for the performance. The long curtain and satin fell down and tied into a soft knot. The whole stage was solemn and beautiful. The player''s hand gently pulled the strings, a birthday song resounded through the whole cruise ship, and the sea water outside followed. Under the servant''s service, Luo Qi changed into a water green long tailed skirt, with beautiful curves and atmosphere. Her long hair was slightly rolled up, and her red lips and smile were full of charm. High heeled shoes make a light noise on the floor. Luo Qi is standing in front of the stage. The servant on one side presses the remote control, and a pair of oil painting enters the stage in the form of holographic projection. The painting puts all her favorite gardens on the stage, and the spatial level is treated wonderfully. It makes people feel like they are in the middle of the painting, adding a lot of texture to the already gorgeous stage. "This is Xiaonian''s painting. It''s still so delicate." Luo Qi watched with a smile. "Yes, I heard that because of holographic processing, it''s not just a painting. In order to highlight the real and delicate sense of space, the young lady painted a room." "I heard that the young lady began to paint secretly since she was just a little bit fit." Two maids stand behind Luo Qi, you say a word I say a word. The palace family didn''t like the servants to be so talkative. It must be someone''s advice to get into her ears. "Oh? Did you listen to Gong Ou? " Luo Qi asked faintly. Only Gong ou can do this. When he wants to do ten, he wants to praise ten thousand points. The two maids laughed awkwardly. "It''s really beautiful." Luo Qi appreciates the tunnel. In fact, Gong Ou doesn''t have to say that. She also knows Shi Xiaonian''s intention to herself. Luo Qi picked up her skirt and walked towards the stage step by step. She sat down on the chair full of red roses and stepped on the hologram, as if she had come back to the garden at home. At her feet is a bunch of moonlight, Luo Qi low body, fingertips gently touch. This touch, the closed flowers suddenly open, layer by layer open, with a golden dot of light in her fingertips bloom. There is a dense fragrance of flowers. Let people live in the oil painting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi was surprised. Shi Xiaonian thought that the child was too careful. It''s no exaggeration to draw a room like this. Her body was injured. How could she do such a thing. "Madame." There''s a voice coming. Luo Qi raised her head and saw Feng de coming with a group of servants. Standing neatly under the stage, she bowed and bowed her head. "Feng de led the palace to wish his wife a happy birthday and a beautiful life." The servants congratulated in unison and suppressed the music. This is the usual birthday process. It''s just that there were other families coming to visit her before. This year, her birthday was on the sea, and only the palace family surrounded her, which made her less ostentatious, but she didn''t have the slightest regret. Birthday, should celebrate with this group of people who never leave her. Luo Qi smiles and slowly raises her hand. "I''m willing to share the gifts with you. Thanks to your help, I thank you here." "Thank you, ma''am." The crowd bowed again. The simple words have surprised everyone. Gong Jiagui is a noble. They couldn''t hear such words before. His wife actually said that their work is to help the Gong family. That''s good. Feng de went forward and gave everyone the exquisite gift box he had already prepared according to Luo Qi''s instructions. After the gift was given, they separated the two sides to make a wide way. Luo Qi looked forward and began to laugh. Gong Yao and Gong Kui were walking towards him in their tuxedos. They were still pushing a small stroller. Little pumpkin was sitting in it with big eyes blinking. She looked left and right. When she saw Luo Qi, she immediately laughed happily. "You''re dressed so ceremoniously today?" Luo Qi whispered that she wanted to come down and hold the baby. "Grandma, don''t move. We''ll give you a birthday!" Gong Kui pulls Gong Yao to stand at the bottom of the stage. His two little hands arch in front of him. He opens his mouth to talk. As a result, he gets stuck.Eh, what''s the birthday message? She''s been carrying it for a long time. Luo Qi looked at Gong Kui racking his brains to recall the appearance, can''t help but smile, but also don''t spare her, see when she think of it. Gong Kui turns and looks at Gong Yao for help. Gong Yao raises his hand and says solemnly, "Gong Yao takes his younger brother Gong Bei and younger sister Gong Kui to wish grandma the present and the present every year Cizhu Fenghe, Xinghui Baowu Xuange, Changchun, meishouyan hall.... " Gong Yao simply read Gong Kui''s long birthday message all over again, and his words were clear. "Yes, yes! Wish grandma a beautiful face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Gong Kui stares at Gong Yao and wants to insert a sentence from the middle. After inserting it for a long time, he can only keep up with the last sentence. Everyone was amused. Luo Qi sat on the stage in full bloom and laughed faintly, "Xiaokui, you can''t count on holly for everything." I didn''t even memorize a birthday message. "Oh." Gong Kui answered cleverly. "Here, this is your present. Come up and get it." Luo Qi took the three ready gifts from the servant and handed them to the two children. Gong Kui held them in his arms. Without looking at them, he glanced at Gong Yao''s hand first. Gong Yao didn''t wait for her to say, so he handed her the gift directly. Gong Kui wanted to take it over. After thinking about it, he said, "this is yours. I don''t want it. I don''t want it. I have my own." Gong Yao raised his eyes to see his younger sister, and put the gift into her arms. His voice was childish, "don''t pretend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui was speechless. There was another burst of laughter. These two children Luo Qi smiles and shakes her head. Not far away, Shi Xiaonian comes wearing a nude pink elegant dress. Her hair is very simple, and there are no redundant accessories. She neither grabs the limelight nor appears casual. It can be said that she is a very excellent dress. "Happy birthday, mother." When small read smile forward to Luo Qi''s birthday, not even a birthday message, very simple. Luo Qi doesn''t know her intention. The two children''s birthday speech must have been prepared by Xiao Nian. Gong Ou won''t do this. "Where''s Gong Ou?" Luo Qi asked, how only when a person came to celebrate. "He has something else to do. He will come in a moment." He''s busy making a scene in the kitchen. Wen Yan, Luo Qi''s eyes darkened, "is to deal with N. e''s business, business matters." In the upper class society, birthday is just a name of social intercourse. Everyone''s responsibility to educate their children is to protect their family reputation. There is nothing wrong with the fact that gongou still needs work today. Looking at the loss on Luo Qi''s face, Shi Xiaonian thought in his heart that it''s just loss now. After a while "Here, Xiaonian, this is a present for you." Luo Qi handed her a beautifully packaged gift box. "This birthday party is hard for you. I like it very much." Just a stage decoration, the effort of shixiaonian is enough to move people. "Thank you, mother." When Xiaonian took the gift and opened it gently, it was a beautiful diamond necklace, and the pendant was a crystal clear blue diamond. It''s a big hand. "Come, come to me." Luo Qi pulled her and looked into the distance, looking for "Gong Yu" in the crowd Gong Ou has to work. Is Gong Yu busy? "Oh, yes, I''m also on Gong Ou''s side, because N.E. was first thought up by me, and Gong Ou wants to ask him for more inspiration." Shixiaonian can only tell a lie to the end. "Is it?" Luo Qi''s eyes completely lost color. They''re all busy. Then everyone came forward to celebrate Luo Qi''s birthday. Luo Qi was absent-minded, and even his smile became very reluctant. Waiting for the birthday wave to pass, Luo Qi said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." "But the feast is about to begin." Shi Xiaonian said. But she is really not in the mood to eat this banquet. Before, she didn''t feel that the two children are around now, but they can''t accompany her because they are busy. It''s always bad in her heart. When Luo Qi looked at Xiaonian, she looked at the busy people under the stage and said, "OK, let''s take part." "Mother, come." Shi Xiaonian gives Luo Qi a hand and leads her to the seat. She sits down at the corner of her left hand and talks with her to express her depressed heart. When small read rummaged, told two cold jokes, Luo Qi light smile, "well, small read, you don''t have to bother, I admit, I''m a little uncomfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing everything, Xiaonian looks at her awkwardly. "Xiaonian, you are different from us. You are not born with a complete set of rules and regulations, so some of your ways of doing things are totally different from ours." Luo Qi looked at her and said, "it''s very good, just like you have never forced them to educate your children, so they are more willing to be close to you and miss you. Even if they are young, they can think about whether you are hungry or asleep." This is really good. "Mother..." "Man, what you pay for is what you must gain." Luo Qi picked up a glass of champagne and gently shook it in her hand. Her eyes suddenly looked at the liquid flow, and her tone was filled with emotion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silent, Luo Qi unexpectedly melancholy become so, this palace Europe how not to come?You''re not going to blow up the kitchen again today, are you? In the face of such Luo Qi, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t find any words to talk about. He twisted his hands under the table involuntarily. Suddenly, Feng De''s voice came. "Serve." Shixiaonian was relieved. Finally. "Mother, it''s served." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. Luo Qi has no interest in food. She says to the servant, "pour a glass for the young lady. Xiao Nian, have a drink with me." "Well, good, mother." When small read picked up the cup, with Luo Qi gently touched, looked up to drink, eyes kept turning. This dish is fast. Soon, Feng de led a line of servants to come forward. The servants put the dishes on the long dining table one by one, opened the lid, and the smell came immediately. When the small read took a look, look OK, at least it doesn''t look like toxic. "Mother, have a taste. The chef has put a lot of effort into your birthday." Shixiaonian handed the silver chopsticks. Luo Qi took a look at the chopsticks, eyebrows immediately frown up, not happy with the way, "which chef do this dish, not even the basic skills of setting the plate?" Generally speaking, they are made by Gong Yu. He is not as critical as Gong ou. See Luo Qi angry, Feng de immediately forward, "madam, do you need to call back to redo?" "Redo? In this way, there is no need to keep the right cook in the palace. " Luo Qi spoke coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you fired? It seems that the palace family has a ancestral problem. It''s all because they are in a bad mood. They must anger others. "Why don''t you try this, madam." Feng de points to a dish made by Gong ou to divert Luo Qi''s attention. Luo Qi saw that it was a dish of stewed seafood, but the dish that should have been mixed was very delicate. Squid rolls and shrimps were all in the shape of flowers, and even the juice was perfectly round, but there was no flaw in it. "The pendulum is OK." Luo Qi coldly tunnel, put a chopstick into his mouth, has not tasted spit out, chopsticks heavily on the table, "Feng De, how do you take care of the kitchen?" "Ma''am, I..." "Today is my birthday. Even if I want some new chefs to take the lead, it shouldn''t be today." Luo Qi''s mood was so bad that she said, "this dish is still scorched. Don''t you want to make my birthday better?" "I didn''t mean that, ma''am." Feng de bowed his head. Xia Yu, Li Ge and Luo lie sit at the table and watch Luo Qi get angry. They are all stunned. None of them dare to make a sound. Su Yaoyao is anxious to see feng de being taught, but she can''t help, so she can only watch. "Mother, maybe this is the only way to cook it. After some heat, try the soup." When small read hard to try to break through, picked up a spoon scooped a mouthful of soup into his mouth, trying to resist the impulse of frowning. This palace She told me not to put so much salt. Can''t he taste salty? "How''s it going?" Asked Rosie. "It''s OK. It''s very special." Shi Xiaonian said, "maybe the chefs want to give you a special try on this special day." "You eat." Rosie is completely out of the mood. "Mother, try it again. As far as I know, the chefs haven''t had a whole night''s sleep these days. They have been studying recipes and practicing methods." Shi Xiaonian interceded with the two brothers of the palace family. Luo Qi thought that Shi Xiaonian was to let himself eat a little. She forced out a smile and said, "in fact, I''m not very hungry. I''m really hungry. Feng De, give me some soup." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll have a rest when I''m finished. Please enjoy it with us." Luo Qi said to Shi Xiaonian. "Mother..." "Don''t worry, I''m really not hungry." Luo Qi patted her hand, didn''t want to make her uncomfortable, turned to take over the bowl in Feng De''s hand, looked at a thick soup mixed with light powder inside, eyes complex. How can the soup be processed into pink? I have no appetite at first sight. Forget it, she can''t make her too embarrassed to arrange a birthday party for shixiaonian. It''s just this bowl. In the face of people''s different eyes, Luo Qi picked up a silver spoon and put it into her mouth. Several spoons in a row quickly solved the soup in the bowl. When small read tangled. Although Luo Qi wanted to eat fast to get rid of the taste, the taste of thick soup still spread in her mouth. At the fifth bite, she couldn''t bear it any more. She put the bowl back on the table heavily, "Feng De, call today''s chef." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read shoulder shrunk down, the play came. Seeing her like this, Luo Qi comforted her and said, "Xiaonian, I don''t blame you. I know your hard work, but these chefs are too careless and must be severely punished.""Er..." I didn''t know what to say. "No more, ma''am?" Feng de looked at a table full of dishes. The two young masters worked very hard. They smashed three kitchens before they came out with such a table. "Still eating?" Luo Qi angry, "Feng De, I see you are more and more no housekeeper''s appearance, the kitchen is not good, still let me continue to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de bowed his head and stood aside. During their discussion, two tall figures in chef''s clothes quietly went to one side and knelt down on the ground with their heads down. When Xiaonian watched, his heart was severely shocked. Kneel down for your birthday. Shi Xiaonian looks at Luo Qi. Luo Qi is angry. He doesn''t even look at the two chefs. He says unhappily, "are these dishes made by you?" "Yes, Madame. Is Madame going to reward us?" There was a voice that had no character. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Shi Xiaonian was stunned. It was obviously not Gong ou and Gong Yu''s voice. She looked at the two men kneeling on the ground and saw Gong Ou holding a small player in his hand. It''s not over yet. It is estimated that Gong Ou recorded some words early, but he didn''t think how he could win Luo Qi''s favor with his level, and his tone was still in high spirits. Sure enough, on hearing this, Luo Qi was so angry that she laughed and stared at the dishes all over the table? Do you still think I should reward you? " On the long dining table, everyone was sitting upright, and no one dared to move chopsticks. Xia Yu looks at this side and finds that the person kneeling on the ground is Gong ou. Just as he wants to speak, he listens to Luo Qi coldly and says, "why, do you think your birthday party is very good?" It''s a weird atmosphere. Xia Yu blinks and looks at Shi Xiaonian. Seeing that she doesn''t make a sound, she sits quietly, closes her mouth and watches the storm. "We''ve done a very special job. We want to give my wife a big surprise!" Gongou''s voice is still in high spirits. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read can''t help but press his painful head, palace Europe kneeling on the ground position is can''t hear Luo Qi unhappy tone? "Surprise? What a surprise. " Luo Qi sneered, staring at the pink soup in front of him and said, "in that case, I have to thank you very much. Get up and join us." Gong Ou raised the key in the player and made a sound for a while, "we dare not." The hesitation in the middle makes Luo Qi more convinced that it is intentional. Luo Qi''s face was very ugly. "Don''t you dare to take part or eat your own dishes? You have served the palace family for generations. I have never deliberately scolded you, nor have I ever thought of expelling you. Relying on this, you dare to make such a dish to fool me? " In the end, Luo Qi''s tone was so heavy that her voice became sharp. When small read to kneel on the ground to see two men, estimate palace Europe this time is to turn out what prepared words. He didn''t expect that his confident dishes would get such negative comments, did he? Long silence makes Luo Qi feel more humiliated. The little cook didn''t answer. She had never been treated like this. "Fengde!" Luo Qi cold voice way. "What can I do for you, madam?" Feng de was sweating on one side. "Beat all the chefs participating in this birthday party ten times, and let them all go down at the next stop!" LUOQI cold tunnel. Without Liwei, the palace will be more and more unruly. "Ah?" Feng De is stunned. How about two young masters? How does he do it? "What''s the matter with you? Are you really too old to hear clearly? " Luo Qi raised her eyes and looked at Feng De, eyes full of discontent, "this trip makes you all have no sense of propriety, right?" Rosie is really mad. She had said before that she liked the pleasant atmosphere on the boat. When the small read touched his neck, neck hair cold, she wants to speak but don''t know how to speak. How do you think this birthday party is getting worse? Luo Qi wants to know that this is her proposal, estimate in the heart also got dissatisfaction to her. "I''m sorry, ma''am." Feng de bowed his head. "Don''t you pull it down and start?" Luo Qi gives orders indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where Fengde dares to move, it''s not to stand aside to advance or retreat. There was a stalemate. When small read frown, this palace Europe still don''t get up to say clearly, farce no longer accept, be hit ten whip of is adoptive father. She looked over and saw Gong Ou kneeling there and touching the player. She was looking for a sentence to play. Gong Yu is good at hitting Gong ou with his elbow. He wants him to be faster. Gong Ou is not happy. He is bumped back. Gong Yu almost falls down. He turns his eyes to his brother and reaches for the player. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read all over the black line. The atmosphere on the court was extremely awkward, no one dared to move chopsticks, no one dared to laugh, and the two players off the court were very happy. Are these two people obsessive-compulsive? It''s this time. Why don''t you come forward and explain? Do you have to play a perfect game? It can''t be perfect. She doesn''t believe that there is a sentence in gongona player that can cope with the current situation. Just listen to "pa", the player fell to the ground between the two people. "Madam, you''re giving too little. Please give more!" A very happy voice sounded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to go back to my room. Luo Qi was also stunned, and then an uncontrollable anger appeared on her beautiful face. She suddenly turned around and said, "don''t you think ten lashes are less? You mean to insult me on my birthday YouThere is no chef group in front of us. Only two young men in Cook''s clothes knelt on the ground, their hands intertwined with each other to make a fight. Hearing the words, they raised their heads. She could not be more familiar with the two handsome faces. Luo Qi looked at them in disbelief and covered her mouth with her hand. The two men immediately let go of each other and said to Luo Qi, "Happy Mother''s birthday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi sat there, unable to say a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why didn''t you respond? Gong Yu and Gong Ou looked at each other and wanted to say something more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother, it''s too shocking. People who are always elegant and noble can''t cope with such a scene. We have to give her some buffer time. When Xiao Nian saw this, he winked at Feng De, and Feng de raised his hand to the crowd. Everyone stood up and called out, "happy birthday, madam!" The sound is deafening. Luo Qi sat there as if this was the reaction. She slowly turned around and raised her hand with a forced smile, "thank you..." Word export, but how can not go on. When Xiaonian is closest, she can clearly see that LUOQI''s eyes are red. "I''m sorry." Throw down a sorry, Luo Qi stand up, turn around and run. It''s really running. High heeled shoes make a "click" sound on the ground. Luo Qi ran all the way with a long skirt and lost her usual temperament. When small read quietly pursed lips, this palace family swept temperament and ordinary people are almost, have unspeakable embarrassment. Quiet, quiet. Even the scene of Gong Kui not talking was too quiet to be described by words. On the stage decorated like a 4D oil painting, flowers bloom quietly. "Mother''s reaction..." Gong Yu slowly turned his head and looked at his younger brother on one side, "is it also in your plan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at him coldly, stands up from the ground and looks around. They all bowed their heads and pretended to see nothing. His eyes finally fell on the table, the dishes on the table almost did not move. It turns out that no one has ever eaten it. When the small read toward the palace Europe to go over, down to hold his chef sleeve, "are you ok?" Gong Ou''s eyes were dim, and he looked at her with low eyes. "It''s terrible?" Such a lost Gong Ou makes Shi Xiaonian feel sick. He hasn''t had a good sleep for the table these days. He''s always conceited. How could he think of such a situation "Of course not." Shi Xiaonian decided to put aside his conscience and said, "maybe it''s just that the food you make doesn''t suit your mother''s appetite. I think it''s very delicious, especially the fried rice with eggs. It''s different from other people. You make the best food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de took a silent look. Hearing this, Gong Ou reaches out his hand and holds her firmly. When he holds her firmly, Xiao Nian gives him a smile. Gong Ou put her in his arms, looked back with confidence, and said, "I knew it wasn''t my problem. How could my food not be delicious? It was some people who delayed me. Next time I''ll make a table by myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, did she give Gong Ou any false confidence. As "some people", Gong Yu is depressed. In terms of cooking skills, he is not as good as Gong Ou? You''re kidding! Forget it. He''s a brother. I don''t care about my brother. Gong Yu looked at the dishes on the table and said, "what should I do then? The birthday party is like this. " "Madame, maybe it''s a surprise." Fengde whispered. "I''m surprised to see it. I''m glad I didn''t see it at all." Gong Yu took off the chef''s hat on his head. "It''s better for me to take two bottles of red wine directly." It shouldn''t be. Luo Qi''s eyes were so red before she left. It''s not because the food tastes bad that she cried. Shi Xiaonian thought and said, "I''ll go to see my mother." "Well, now I guess she''d like to see you." Gong Yu nodded, turned to Feng de and said, "let''s take this table down." It''s a waste of these days. "Yes, young master." Fengde should be the way. "No," he said When small read stop, "you don''t go, all stay here, all wait for me to see mother again." The palace Europe low Mou sees toward when small read, eyebrow Cu rises, "she can hit you?"? Hit you and run, I''ll solve it! " Now Luo Qi is angry and can''t say anything. "I see." Shi Xiaonian smiles, releases his hand and leaves. Leaving from the banquet hall, Xiaonian walks directly to Luo Qi''s room. The door is closed and she hears a soft sob.Rocky really cried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read bit bit lip, stand at the door to look inside. I saw Luo Qi sitting on the sofa with her back to her, sobbing softly. Her voice was very small, as if she was trying to endure. There was a white photo frame on the cabinet beside her. In the picture, there are two teenagers, one big and the other small. The little one doesn''t have a smile on his face, just like others owe him a lot of money. It''s a picture of Gong ou and Gong Yu. It turns out that Luo Qi also brought the photos of Gong Ou when he was a child. When small read to turn a Mou, take out a mobile phone to send out a message, then hand knock on the door. Three soft sounds. The sobs inside suddenly stopped. "Mother, may I come in?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "Wait a minute." Luo Qi''s calm voice. Probably in take care of oneself, after a moment, Luo Qiyang voice way, "small read, you come in." When Xiao Nian pushed the door in, Luo Qi had already sat in front of her. There was no trace of tears on her beautiful face, only her red eyes could not hide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "Xiaonian, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and went back to my room to have a rest. The birthday party continued. Don''t let everyone down." Luo Qi said with a smile. It''s worthy of being the lady who holds up the palace family. In such a short time, she has adjusted her state. "I see, mother." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "I''ll be here with you." Luo Qi is not really sick, so she doesn''t need to call a doctor. Luo Qi sat on the sofa, holding her head with one hand, smelling the speech and looking at her in surprise, "don''t you go back to the birthday party?" "No, I''m afraid I''ll be sad, so I''ll hide from my mother." Shi Xiaonian said, a touch of cunning passed in his eyes. "Sad?" Rosie didn''t understand her. As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud "pa" sound outside, like the sound of a whip. "What''s that sound?" Luo Qi listened, vaguely aware of what face suddenly changed, stood up from the sofa straight to the door. Shixiaonian held back his smile, pinched his neck, adjusted his voice, and whispered with a trace of sadness. "It''s brother and Gong Ou who said that mother''s birthday party should be punished if they messed it up, so I''ll get a whip outside." "What? When am I going to hit him... " Luo Qi was shocked. In the middle of the speech, she suddenly remembered what she had said and was very anxious. "I didn''t say they messed up the birthday party. These two children don''t take their bodies seriously." Said, Luo Qi picked up the skirt, rushed out in a hurry, swept the usual elegance. When Xiaonian snickered, he picked up the photo frame and flicked his finger on the little boy''s face. "Gong ou, have you been lack of management since childhood? It''s not funny to take pictures. " The young man in the photo has a taut face, and his eyes are full of conceit. When small read with a picture frame for a while, just reluctantly put down to leave. Next time she has to ask her mother for some photos to make a copy. She doesn''t have many of Gong Ou''s previous photos. Shi Xiaonian walked out of the room and quickly back to the banquet hall. "No more..." Luo Qi''s excited voice suddenly stopped. No one was beaten. Gong Yu and Gong ou have put on a handsome and casual dress style suit and stand side by side. Everyone stands behind them and smiles. The lights above are gorgeous. "Pa -" another whiplash sounded, countless flowers splashed from the ground, fascinated her eyes. Luo Qi low eyes, saw on the floor with flowers spell "Happy Birthday" English words, especially a large sentence, stepped on her high heels. Is she being calculated? Luo Qi raised her eyes and looked at the two sons in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what reaction she should have. "I, you..." I''ve seen the world like Luo Qi. I''m incoherent in front of so many people. She admits that she is too emotional now. "Click -" after a sound, the lights of the whole cruise ship suddenly dimmed. Luo Qi was stunned. The dark environment gradually calmed her down. Seems to be counting her mood, after her quiet, there are lights slowly lit up, the faint light fell on the whole scene. She looked forward, and two hands came gracefully to her. Her two handsome sons are inviting her to dance. "This beautiful lady, can you give me a face?" The corner of Gong Yu''s eyes Rose and he looked at Luo Qi deeply. He was a perfect gentleman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou didn''t speak, but he kept holding his hand. When Xiaonian stood aside, as she expected, Luo Qi slowly looked down at their hands. After seeing the small and dense scars, her eyes were full of heartache. Luo Qi''s red lips quivered gently. After a long time, she raised her hand and gracefully drew a circle. She handed it to Gong Yu. The violin is on. Live dance music was played. The light changes and falls on them. Gong Yu takes Luo Qi by the hand and walks all the way to the center, dancing with the light. Shi Xiaonian takes Gong ou to the dining table and sits down. As everyone walks to Luo Qi and dances, he can''t help sighing that the main theme of the birthday party has come back. It''s almost askew. "That''s the end of it?" Gongou''s sullen voice sounded in her ear, "no surprise." When small read to turn Mou to see to that not happy face, "not enough surprise?" "It''s so bad that it''s a surprise to come back and dance?" Gong Ou took a silver spoon and stirred it in the bowl. "It''s just perfunctory." "Why don''t you understand?" Shi Xiaonian is speechless about Gong Ou''s Eq. "Understand what?" Gong Ou reaches for her long hair and plays with it."My mother has never eaten the food you cooked. She was so moved that she didn''t know what to say to escape. She didn''t want to let everyone see the lady of the palace crying. Do you understand?" When small read helplessly explained to him. What kind of person is Luo Qi? She is elegant and dignified. She is used to being arrogant, so she can''t be in front of others. "Oh." Gong Ou looks at the dancing mother, and then clenches her hair. "Do you think she''s moved?" "Otherwise, how could she hear that you were beaten and rush out in such a hurry that she didn''t even make up for it?" When Xiaonian opened his hand, "my mother can use beautiful words to thank you for your filial piety, but she can''t say a word, because she is really moved, even so excited that she doesn''t know what to say to her son." "Oh Gong Ou went to clench her hair again. "That''s why I arranged for you to invite her to dance. Don''t let her speak. Don''t wait for her to make any surprise reaction. Just enjoy your filial piety quietly." When Xiaonian finished explaining, he patted the slender claw, "why do you always pull my hair and take care of it for a long time?" "I touch the pot every day. I haven''t touched your hair for a long time." Gong Ou clenched her hair again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian looks at him speechless. "What are you looking at? I''ve been busy with the birthday party these days. Don''t you blame me for neglecting you? " Gong Ou clenched her hair discontentedly. Come on, they''re together every day. They don''t give her the cold shoulder. Shi Xiaonian remembers what he said before. Gong Ou wants to spend too little time with her every day. She can''t speak too ruthlessly. Think so, when small read light smile, "this is also no way to do, you have to respect filial piety, human nature." "I''ve never cooked so many dishes for you. Are you jealous?" The palace Europe looks at her to ask a way, in black Mou unexpectedly really took a few minutes nervous feeling. Well, should she say jealous or not? Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou inquisitively. With Gong Ou''s consistent way of thinking, she solemnly says, "she''s a little jealous, but she won''t be angry." Yes, the answer is perfect! Shixiaonian silently praises himself in his heart. Sure enough, Gong Ou hooked the corner of her lips, held her in his arms, and involuntarily gave her a kiss on the face, "I''ve wronged you, and I''ll cook a lot of dishes for you in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we not? Shixiaonian leaned against his arms and grinned bitterly, as if thinking of something. Gong Ou let her go, took a plate of shrimps, put them in a bowl and put them in front of her. "Before my mother comes back to eat, eat some first and eat more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was confused. "Although it''s a birthday party for my mother, if you taste every dish for the first time, you will have a balanced mind." Gong Ou stands up, takes a spoon to fill a dish with a few spoons, and piles them up in front of Xiaonian. "Eat quickly, be good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read silly looking at Palace Europe, he is true or false. Would it be too late for her to tell him that she has a balanced mind? "Eat it." Gong Ou pushed another bowl of pink soup to her, "this shrimp shell is very hard. I''ll take it apart for you with special tools." With that, Gong Ou picked up the tools on one side and began to work, which he was not good at. The action of removing a piece of shrimp shell was clumsy enough. The shrimp tongs stabbed the tiny wound on his hand, and Gong Ou frowned. He didn''t say anything, so he continued to dismantle it. When small read looking at his side face of concentration, the heart slightly pan pain. What a fool. "Here you are." Gong Ou gave her a piece of shrimp meat, and sweat came out of her forehead. "Well." When small read open mouth bite, shrimp meat taste in the mouth. Gong Ou stares at her deeply, "how''s it going?" "It''s delicious." When small read heartily said, picked up a clean handkerchief to wipe sweat for him, "I come." It''s the same as a bomb. "No, I''ll take it down, so you won''t be jealous and can''t sleep at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the dance stops, Gong Yu takes Luo Qi by the hand and returns to her seat. Luo Qi''s mood has completely eased. She smiles and looks at Xiao Nian eating shrimp when Gong Ou feeds her. "Gong ou, please dance with your mother." Gong Yu suggested. "Don''t worry. I''ll have a rest first." Luo Qi looked at them and said, "this hard shell shrimp looks delicious. Let me have one too." When small read shocked to see to Luo Qi, with eyes silently asked: do you really want to eat? "Yes, ma''am." The servant picked up the tool and began to dismantle it. "Mother, you''d better go dancing with Gong ou." I was a little flustered."I said I was tired. Take a break." Luo Qi said with a smile, but also with silent eyes to answer her: my son''s cooking, I will eat, and must show absolute satisfaction. Gong Ou is busy tearing down the shrimp. Gong Yu sat opposite and looked at the two women''s eyes. He said with a smile, "mother just disliked this table food?" Luo Qi looked at Gong Yu angrily. "I didn''t know you made this table. It''s the first time that you can make it to this level. In time, the cooks at home can''t match you." That''s enough to praise my son. When small read silently eating shrimp meat, look at the side of the servant will be removed shrimp tongs meat into LUOQI''s plate. Luo Qi looked at the little white with red shrimp, "the appearance is really good." It''s rare for her two sons to have such filial piety. She has to praise them anyway. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 After thinking about the words of praise, Luo Qicai slowly picked up his chopsticks and put them into his mouth to taste. Everyone was staring at her. Even Gong Ou puts down his tools and stares at Luo Qi, waiting for her answer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In everyone''s eyes, Luo Qi swallowed the shrimp, "Er, this shrimp is well made..." It''s hard to say. Oh, no, I''m really old. I can''t think of anything when I just thought about the words. "How''s it going?" Gong Ou''s eyes were burning at her. Shi Xiaonian is familiar with Luo Qi''s performance, but it''s rare to have such performance when eating gongou''s food. "Gongou, don''t you dance with your mother?" When small read pushed a palace Europe. Rosie breathed a sigh of relief. "She''s tired!" Gong Ou said that he was still tearing down shrimp meat for her to eat. "Well, I don''t seem so tired either." When Luo Qi was young, he cast a "well done" look in his eyes and stood up in front of his seat, waiting for Gong ou to invite him to dance. Seeing this, Gong ou can only wipe his hands and get up. He gracefully reaches out to Luo Qi. "You haven''t said how it''s done?" Miyagi and Europe still have this problem. You can''t hide it. Luo Qi looked at his excellent son, how can not bear to tell the truth, standing there for a long time did not say a word. "Why don''t you talk?" Gong Ou frowned. Do you have to get to the bottom of this palace? Shixiaonian reluctantly put down the juice in his hand, turned his head and helped Luo Qi out again, "why do you always ask? Look at your mother''s appearance, she is still savoring your filial piety." "When did you become a mother''s spokesperson?" Gong Ou''s glance at Shi Xiaonian is discontented. "Xiaonian is right." Luo Qi then said, pulling Gong ou to the center and looking at the people all over the table, smiling on her beautiful face and calmly saying, "in fact, I''ve just been thinking about how to describe the dishes made by my two sons. Is it piled up with gorgeous words or simple? Now I think about it." It seems that this state has been adjusted. When small read a smile, quiet listening. Luo Qi hands over to Gong Yu again. Gong Yu hooks his lips and stands up from his seat to the other side of Luo Qi. The mother''s temperament is outstanding, and the two sons are tall and handsome. How to look at this picture, there is a taste of envy for others. "I don''t want to describe the dishes. I only know that today is the happiest and happiest birthday I''ve ever had." Luo Qi seriously said, almost word force, freeing up his hand to raise a glass on the table, "thank you for accompanying me to spend such a special day, let''s raise a glass." "Happy birthday, mother." When Xiaonian stood up with a smile and raised his glass, the crowd also rose one after another to congratulate him. Gong Yu looked at Luo Qi with feelings in his eyes. He bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss on the face. "It''s our dereliction of duty to let our mother have a happy birthday until now. Every year in the future, we will refresh the meaning of happiness for you." We are happy together. When small read to drink a little juice, reach out to push palace Europe. Big brother said so well, he said something at least. Gong Ou receives a sign and turns his eyes to Luo Qi. Jun Pang lowers his eyes to her. Luo Qi turned her face to wait for her son''s kiss. The kiss fell, but Gong Ou''s puzzled voice rang out in her ear, "why don''t you describe the dishes?" This dish is an important part. Why can''t it be described? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Qi awkwardly fixed in place, face still maintain the side of the appearance, speechless. It''s not over. When small read even busy way, "drink, quickly go to dance, Gong ou, please mother dance." When Gong Ou looks at it suspiciously, Xiao Nian swallows what he wants to say and obediently takes Luo Qi by the hand to go dancing ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read almost all of a sudden collapsed in a chair, relieved. It''s not an easy birthday for her. "Xiaonian, it''s hard for you to coax such a big child every day." When Gong Yu sat opposite, Xiao Nian laughed teasingly. "He just wanted to make his mother happy." Shi Xiaonian said. "Who would be happy with the dishes he cooked?" Gong Yu took a look at the two dancers, put a piece of fish in his mouth and said, "the food I cooked is delicious. I knew I had made it by myself, so I couldn''t even think of my mother''s words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yu silently. Is this kind of self-confidence inherited from the palace family? Gong Yu is eating his own food with relish. Why don''t the two brothers have a taste for their own food? Don''t you see everyone drinking juice, drinking juice and drinking wine? It''s also called yummy?Fortunately, there is no special day for the two brothers to show their skills. ¡­¡­ Luo Qi''s life was calm for several days. The cruise ship continued to sail on the sea. In order to find the MR palace, the planned stations did not stop and went straight ahead. Sunrise and sunset. No matter how luxurious the cruise ship is, no matter how vast the sea is, no matter how beautiful the sound of seabirds is, we are tired of it. No one went out to see the sea. They all hid in it to have fun. Gong Kui organized a group of children to hide and seek on the cruise ship. The children''s laughter spread from one end to the other, and the bored adults were very envious. In the rest area, Fengde prepares tea for a group of young people. "It''s boring to stay at sea without landing all day." Xia Yu leaned on her husband and sighed, "little pumpkin is sleeping again. I don''t even have a child to play with." "We didn''t give birth to sons for you to play with!" Gong ou, who is playing with his mobile phone, immediately stares at Xia Yu with a kind of hate fetishism. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The summer rain is frightened, the busy Shousheng no longer talks. On the other side, Gong Yu washed and washed a deck of playing cards in his hand. He opened his mouth and asked, "Feng De, how long will it take to land?" "According to the schedule, there are 12 hours left." "That''s another day." Gong Yu sighed, "it''s really boring." I''ve played with all the entertainment facilities on this ship, and I''m tired of looking at high-tech things every day. When the small read sitting in the palace Europe side, swept a circle of angry people, some sorry way, "sorry ah, because I want to find Mr palace early, so several stops are not stopped." "I''m sorry." Gong Ou put down her mobile phone and put her in her arms. Her black eyes swept coldly to everyone. "This ship is my investment. I feel bored and jump into the sea to play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is silent. "Gong ou..." When Xiaonian pulled the sleeve of lagongou, everyone was really bored. It wasn''t her fault. He didn''t have to worry about it. Gong Ou just doesn''t care about these, his voice is indifferent, "Feng De, who shouts one more word of boredom will throw it into the sea for me." "Yes, young master." Fengde should be the way. "Ha ha ha ha Oh ha ha ha I''ve found them all Gong Kui, who was playing with a red face, was smiling at a group of children, quite like Gong ou. Gong Yao stood aside without expression. "It''s not fair. If you have your brother''s help, you two can find it quickly." The children cried out their grievances. Gong Yao doesn''t play hide and seek, but he helps Gong Kui find it together. It''s not fair at all. "Holly and I are twins. We have telepathy. Do you know what telepathy is?" Gong Kui crossed his waist and said, "our hearts are all connected. Our hearts are the same, so we are not two people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of children were speechless, unable to find anything to refute. Soon, the children went crazy again. "I really envy the children. They are carefree. They can have so much fun with everything." Su Yao, lying on the sofa, looks at the children who are scattered in a crowd. She feels very much. Smell speech, summer rain suddenly raise a hand, the eyes are bright, excitedly propose a way, "or we also play hide and seek cat?" Everyone looked at her with the words "are you crazy" "Xiaonian, Xiaonian." When Xiayu came to Xiaonian''s side, she hugged her arm and said, "it''s really boring. Let''s have some fun. Let''s have some fun." She is a person who can grasp the key points. As long as she does some time reading, she is going to take care of Gong ou, Gong ou That''s to take care of everyone. "How old are we, playing with this?" Shixiaonian can''t imagine a group of adults hiding around. "Return to childlike innocence. Ouch, Xiaonian, you are the best. You play with me. It''s so stuffy. I''m dying. I''m really stuffy." Summer rain simply rubbed to her arms, like a monkey. "Stay away from my woman!" Gongou is not happy. "Xiaonian, Xiaonian, Xiaonian Good idea, good idea... " "All right, all right." When small read to be ground have no way, turn Mou to see to the palace Europe, "anyway so stay also stay, play to pass the time is also good." "Then play!" Gong Ou has no resistance to Shi Xiaonian. He sweeps his eyes directly at the rest area and says, "who doesn''t play?" Every word is a threat. Naturally, no one dares to say "no". Feng De, who had been standing all along, retreated silently, one step, two steps, three steps "Fengde!" Gong Ou stops him."Young master, you will be tired after playing for a while. I''ll prepare bath water and afternoon tea for you." Feng de bowed his head. He really didn''t want to play hide and seek when he was old. "You catch people in the first game, we go to hide, we lose..." Gong Ou didn''t think about what he would do if he lost. "It''s a real adventure. Our company used to play it." Summer rain embraces when small read of arm say. "Young master..." Feng de can''t laugh or cry. "Well?" Gong Ou''s eyes are gloomy. "No, I just want to ask, what is the scope of the search?" Feng de did not dare to resist Gong ou. "The whole cruise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wrinkles on Feng De''s face began to tremble. "That''s it. I''m hiding." So Gong Ou decided to leave when he pulled. When the small read did not respond, this adult version of hide and seek began? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Hide and seek officially begins. Shixiaonian was dragged up by Gong Oula, and the wooden stairs clattered. "You think of a place to hide so soon?" Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou in surprise. He seems to be walking purposefully. "Of course!" Gong Ou took her hand and went up to a heavy gilded gate. He raised his hand and pushed it open. This is the music room. A work place for performers to tune and test. At this moment, as soon as the door opened, all the staff in the costumes turned their heads, and the original music stopped suddenly. "Second young master, young lady." Everyone immediately rose and bowed politely to them. Gong Ou flashed his finger back and motioned them all to leave. "Yes, second young master." The staff dare not ask why. They put down their violins and cellos and left a large room of musical instruments for them. The decoration style of the music room is retro, and the space is large and luxurious. Like the ancient palace, there are all kinds of musical instruments, each of which has its origin and is valuable. All around is the most advanced sound insulation layer, half a sound can not be heard from the outside. When Xiaonian looked around, "we''re hiding here? It''s noise proof here, but if you drive them out, the adoptive father will know that there are people hiding here. " On the contrary, there is no silver here. Not so good, right? Gong Ou locked the door on her. When Xiao Nian turned around, he saw Gong Ou''s tall body leaning on the door, lazy and casual, short hair sharp, a pair of black eyes staring at her, thin lips evil. This look "Haven''t you ever played hide and seek? You can''t play when you lock the door. It''s against the rules. " When Xiaonian raised his finger to the door. Smell speech, palace Europe disdain ground low smile. What are you laughing at? Shi Xiaonian looked at him with a puzzled look. "Do you know why I let Feng de arrest people?" Gong Ou asked in a voice. "I don''t know." Shi Xiaonian shook his head honestly. "The old man knows the current affairs best. Don''t say I locked the door, but I didn''t lock it..." Gong Ou said as he walked towards her, and suddenly picked her up. He said in a dumb voice, "he will be blind. Go away!" "Ah..." When small read feet off the ground startled, quickly hugged his neck, "what are you doing, you in order to win too do not abide by the rules." No wonder he offered to bring his adoptive father into the game. "Oh." Gong Ou gave a low smile and carried her in his arms. "What kind of game do you really think I want to play?" "Then you..." Before she finished speaking, she was hugged by Gong ou and sat on an antique piano. Gong Ou stood in front of her and surrounded her with strong arms. Her handsome face approached her slowly, and her thin lips almost stuck to her lips. "I just want to find a quiet place for you Do whatever you want, so that you don''t have to have kittens, dogs, summer rains and the like come to you all the time. " Now that she''s playing games, no one will come to her. When she was young, she was close to me In addition to him, he is the only one. When Xiaonian sat on the piano, surrounded by his exclusive breath, her face inexplicably hot up, she moved back, "the daytime is not good, gongou, really bad." "When you say yes, I''ll read it." Gong Ou stares at her sharply, and is extremely overbearing. "Gong ou..." "People come to you every day. Either Xiayu comes to you to talk about the children or the children come to you to play. Otherwise, the mother will pull you to see the flowers and the sea, and at night you will pull me to tell the children stories." Gong Ou looked at her discontentedly, and his body tilted to her constantly. "You said to yourself, I haven''t touched you for many days." "It''s like this when the whole family Travel..." It''s not that she doesn''t want to have private time, but everyone''s scope of activities is this cruise ship. It''s normal for you to find me and I''ll find you. Moreover, she listened to her adoptive father''s advice and stayed with him all the time, which was not enough. "I don''t listen to reason. I just listen to you Gong Ou put his forehead against her and breathed heavily on her face. "When I read it, I would say it. I would not listen to the rest." A wild man. When small read back to hide almost lying flat, after all, or reluctant to push him away, gently from the lips murmur out a word, "good." As soon as the words fell, Gong Ou kissed her lips and put a big hand on her face. Hot as fire. Gentle as water. Shi Xiaonian raised his hand and slowly hung it around his neck. He responded to it without emotion. A bundle of long hair was thrown off by gongou. He ran his fingertips around her hair and across her white neck, then zipped down her skirtGong Ou kisses her lips, does not let go half a minute, one hand raises the blanket which one side folds to put on the ground, holds up again when the small idea N long past. Shi Xiaonian was lying on a white blanket. Her skirt was a little loose, her long black hair was scattered, and her eyebrows and eyes were a bit charming. I''m so tired. I knew Gong Ou had such a heart. She shouldn''t have agreed to hide and seek. Gong Ou is satisfied with the food and is in a good mood. He lies beside her, grabs her hand and kisses her lips. He asks jokingly, "what''s the taste of this adult version of Peekaboo?" Even ask "I''ll never hear these three words again." Shi Xiaonian was a little depressed. He didn''t know what he thought. When he heard that Peekaboo could think of it "Is it?" Gong Ou turned to her and put his thin lips on her ears, saying, "that When I want it later, I''ll say, "shixiaonian, let''s hide and seek..." "No more!" Shixiaonian blushed and put out his hand to cover his mouth. Gong Ou licked in the palm of her hand. When small read such as if be electrocuted, quickly dodge hand, bashful ground stares at him, "can not say?" "All right." Gong Ou agreed and leaned towards her. He didn''t know when he had an extra string in his hand. He shook it in the air and said in a low voice, "well, I won''t talk about playing the piano, playing the violin or playing the clarinet in the future What do you think? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let her die. When small read speechless turned away, back to the palace Europe, ignore him. This man is more and more reasonable and energetic. If she goes on, she can''t even face up to musical instruments in the future. Gongou didn''t get entangled. It''s strange for Shi Xiaonian to turn her back on him. His character will definitely straighten her right away, but she didn''t. Suddenly, there was a slight movement behind. Shi Xiaonian cocks up his ears curiously. It seems that Gong Ou is up. What does he want to do? A soft sound of the piano sounded. It''s a very plain tune, but it''s played in the dark, as if the majestic momentum has been suppressed, which is particularly shocking when Xiaonian sat up from the blanket and looked back, he saw Gong Ou sitting there with a violin on his shoulder, and his slender fingertips were gently shaking the strings. She had never heard a piano like that. Sure enough, different people will have different effects when they play the piano. That sounds good. Shi Xiaonian didn''t speak. He sat there quietly enjoying Gong Ou''s performance. Gong Ou''s serious appearance was too sexy and charming. His eyes were slightly low, and his long eyelashes seemed to cover all his thoughts. His high nose outlined a deep taste, but the radian of his thin lips was full of unremarkable publicity. At this time, gongou It''s really beautiful. Shi Xiaonian is fascinated by it. He looks at it deeply, and his lips unconsciously lift up the radian. He looks at his movements from light to heavy, and the melody follows the cadence. He seems to have changed the tune of this well-known popular song, which has a unique flavor. When small read hard to recall the original tune, but found how can not remember. Brainwashing is a real success. After playing a song, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help saying, "listen well. I didn''t expect that you would change the song by yourself." "Really?" Gong Ou picked his eyebrows. "Yes, yes." Shi Xiaonian nods his head hard. He is really powerful. He can do anything. Gong Ou put down his violin with satisfaction. "If you like it, then I want it. Let''s go back to my room and play the violin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read all over the black line, can not mention these. "Why, don''t you like it?" Gong Ou frowned deliberately and stood up and said, "forget it. I''ll see another instrument. How about trumpet? How about Saxophone? " Can we stop spoiling musical instruments. When Xiaonian was about to cry, he quickly stood up and held his hand, "OK, don''t talk about musical instruments. Let''s go out and have a look. We''ve been hiding for a long time." "No!" Gong Ou resolutely refused, "just come in for three hours, don''t go out." "It''s been three hours..." When small read helpless tunnel, "which have hide and seek for three hours, adoptive father''s body now which can bear." "I don''t care about him!" Gong Ou snorted coldly and continued to touch the antique musical instruments on the shelves. "If he''s smart, he''ll hide in a place and sleep easily." If you''re not smart It''s none of his business. He''s in a good mood, especially now. "Gong ou..." Shi Xiaonian held his hand. They really have to go out for three hours. I don''t know what''s going on outside. "How about the harmonica? I don''t know how to play. In the future, we can say that we will go back to our room and learn the harmonica. " Gong Ou focuses on "musical instruments" and can''t get out.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian leans on his back powerlessly, moves with him and doesn''t speak any more. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Gong Ou knew that her spring had stretched to the limit. If he continued, she would dare to rebound to show him and lose her temper. When you lose your temper He didn''t want to be offended. "Well, let''s go out and have a look." Gong Ou turned around, put Shi Xiaonian in his arms and went to the door. "Now we''re going to win. Do you want to seal the old man''s heart or take a big risk?" "I don''t know." Shixiaonian shakes her head. She doesn''t want to bully her adoptive father, which is unexpected. "Let him contact the women he''s been with in public." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t be so cruel. When small read way, "still don''t put, Yao Yao also on the boat, listen to this more embarrassed." "What''s the matter? She''s not Feng De''s own daughter." Gong Ou Dao, open the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 "But the adoptive father doesn''t know. He will be embarrassed, too." Shixiaonian reminds gongou not to do so. "I see." Gong Ou is still very obedient. Who makes him feel very good today? He''s physically and mentally relaxed, and his fatigue disappears. When small read smile helpless, he was holding forward, turning downstairs, she was about to go down, people were pressed. She looked at Gong ou with some doubts and looked down his line of sight. She saw two familiar figures sitting at the bottom of the stairs. It''s su Yao and Feng De. Adoptive father? When Xiao Nian was stunned for a moment, he saw the tray beside Feng de with tea and fruit snacks on it. He immediately realized that this was gong Ou''s duty as a housekeeper. He knew where they were, but he didn''t disturb them. He had to wait here. My adoptive father is too tired to be a servant. When Xiaonian wanted to go down, she heard Su Yaoyao say, "let''s go. You hurt your foot. Don''t wait here. Xiaonian won''t blame you." Did the adoptive father hurt his foot? Shixiaonian was stunned. He must have been looking for them. She frowned, just listen to Feng de a low smile, push away her hand, voice some old, "nothing, just a small injury, you''d better hide it, for a while I said did not find, let you win." Su Yaoyao looked at her pushed hand and turned her eyes to Feng de and asked, "do you always think about others like this? Yes, they are your masters, but they are young, and they are just playing games. It''s very easy. You don''t need to be injured and prepare so many snacks to wait here. " Her tone was somewhat resentful. I don''t know whether I blame Fengde or them. Shixiaonian originally wanted to go on, but now it''s a little embarrassed, it''s not good to go on. Feng de bent down and pressed his feet. It seemed that because of the pain, he even spoke slowly. "The young master and Xiao Nian didn''t ask me to do this. I''ve been used to it for so many years." "It''s a habit to serve them wholeheartedly. Then my sister and her mother..." The young Su Yao asked unconvinced. After half of the question, she couldn''t bear it, so she didn''t go on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes wide in shock and covered his mouth with his hand. Sister and mother? So Feng de already knows that Su Yaoyao is not his daughter? "I was so arrogant and self righteous that I regret it so far." Fengde road. His silver hair makes his back look very old. "So you don''t want to be sorry to anyone now. At Lancaster manor, I told you that I was not your own daughter, but you saved me without hesitation, for I almost lost my life there." Su Yaoyao almost said angrily, "I''ve never seen an old man like you. When I was young, I was desperate for freedom. I lost my favorite person and my daughter who I had never seen before. When I was old, I would die for an irrelevant person like me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was at that time that the secret was solved. She said that everyone seems to have changed more or less since they came back from Lancaster manor. Gong Yu and Lori have become more tacit, and the children have become more sensible. However, they are silent about what happened to her. This is the story of the adoptive father. When small read down the eyes, the heart can not say the sad. This white lie, which she hoped would exist forever, was exposed. On the deck that day, the adoptive father also said how many people watched her and Gong Ou realize the meaning of happiness, and how many people here Including him. His regret, pain too much, but never let anyone share. "Why are you irrelevant?" Feng de understands that Su Yaoyao cares about herself and smiles at her fondly, "you are my daughter''s sister. Seeing you is like seeing her." "What about little sister Nian?" Su Yao asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de looked at her. "Do you have to take care of xiaonianjie like this? Although my sister is gone, I know you want to go to the place where she lives Su Yaoyao said, "but you''d rather not say anything for fear that xiaonianjie would be sad to know that you already know the truth." Smell speech, Feng de smile, the voice sounds a little bitter, "Yao Yao, you are still young, some things you don''t understand." "Don''t know what?" "Sometimes lies need everyone to pretend to cooperate to be more beautiful." Feng de said, "after so many things, we all bid farewell to the past on this cruise ship. Everyone is so happy. Why let them worry about me again?" "But..." "Let Xiaonian know, she will think, her adoptive father has no relatives in this world, just a lonely old man, gray hair, even smile every day so reluctantly, must be loveless, then what should she do?" Feng de always said it with a smile. When Xiaonian stood listening, his nose was sore.Gong Ou hugs her. "Yao Yao, I used to live with Xiao Nian for four years." Feng de said, "you don''t understand how scared she is to lose her family. She is afraid of nightmares. She has lost too many people. I don''t want her to think about it every day. It''s a kind of torture for her to lose me, an old man whose body has been buried in the earth." No one loves those four years more than him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou hugs shixiaonian more tightly. Shixiaonian closes his eyes and tears fall down silently. For her sake, Feng de conceals that he already knows the truth, and never even shows the pain of losing his daughter in front of her. The adoptive father is really kind, especially kind Kind as a fool. "I used to hate you, but now I don''t like it at all Su Yao said, choking in her voice, "how''s your foot? Does it hurt? I''m old and I''m seriously injured. Why don''t I see Dr. Luo? " Hearing this, Gong ou will go down. This time, Xiaonian stopped him. Since beautiful lies need everyone''s cooperation, let''s cooperate. ¡­¡­ Quietly back to the music room, when small read not a sound to lie on the piano, red eyes looking at the front, the heart is like a knife like pain. "Is it hard?" Gong Ou sat down beside her and looked down at her deeply. "Did you know?" When small read stuffy mouth. Gong Ou looked at her in a low voice. "Do you think he''ll tell me?" It''s also true that Feng de has been with Gong ou for so many years. He is also afraid of Gong Ou''s worry. This is the old man. Even though he has a pain on his back, he will only smile in front of them, waiting for when to tell him When small read lying on the piano, blinked red eyes, "Gong ou, since the adoptive father knows, I want him to go back to see his own daughter living place." "Give it to me.". Gong Ou agreed almost without thinking about it. "But the lie has to go on, so the adoptive father doesn''t have to worry about us." Shi Xiaonian looked at him and said. "What''s the other name of this cruise?" Gong Ou''s words suddenly changed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian was lying there shaking his head. ¡°Dream¡£¡± Gong Ou lowers her head to her face. Her black eyes are as deep as the sea. Her voice is very sexy. "As long as you read what you want, Gong ou will do it for you. Let this trip become your dream journey!" Shi Xiaonian was frightened by his affectionate eyes. In gongou''s world, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, everything is waiting for him to do. "Nice name." Shi Xiaonian straightened up and leaned to his arms. "I didn''t know the name of cruise before." "I just took it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read nestle in his arms, eyes red fiercely, but involuntarily lift a shallow radian. "Wait a minute, we''ll go out." "Good." Shi Xiaonian doesn''t want to go out and meet Feng de now. She can''t stand it. She hopes that her adoptive father doesn''t have to think about everything for them. She can do whatever she wants In such a large music room, two people are sitting in front of the piano. Gong Ou holds her in one hand, and one hand falls on the keys without a single sound, which disturbs the heart of Xiaonian. After an hour, Shi Xiaonian washed his face and put on some light make-up to make his eyes less red. Feng De is waiting outside with tea and fruit snacks. Seeing them coming out, Feng de bowed his head respectfully and said, "Congratulations, young master, you have won. I have thought of looking here, but it''s time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at such as nothing Fengde, heart more uncomfortable. "I can''t when I''m old." The palace Europe is cold to hum a, way, "willing to gamble to admit defeat, go down to accept punishment." "Yes, young master." Feng de responded without any objection. Shixiaonian looks at gongou, but the man pretends to be good. She can''t talk to Fengde as usual for a while. A group of people returned to the rest area and several fell asleep. Seeing Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian coming over, Su Yaoyao yawned and sat up and stretched, "Xiaonian elder sister, the game is over. You''ve been hiding for more than four hours." How exaggerated. "To be honest, what have you been doing in these four hours?" Gong Yu half lies on a sofa and looks at the two people who are late. "Want to know?" Gong Ou glanced at him, and when he pulled, Xiao Nian sat down beside him, and the corners of his lips were crooked. "Forget it, I''m too old to hold my breath." What a poisonous tongue.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu choked and lay there staring at Gong ou for a long time. Next to the summer rain is also waiting for yawning, "Xiaonian, you can play hide and seek for a year. Come to the end of the game, I decided to go back to my room to sleep more interesting." All of them were found, and they waited for Xiaonian and gongou here for a few hours. "I can''t find the master because I''m slow." Feng de said humbly, "since you are tired, please finish the game." He can accept any punishment. "Will you accept the great adventure?" Gong Ou asked, raising his eyebrows. "Oh?" Let a modest and polite old housekeeper take a big risk? It seems very interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 In an instant, all the young people came and looked at Feng De, waiting for his answer. "Of course, please tell me." Fengde still maintains the highest quality of a housekeeper - absolute obedience. Shixiaonian looks anxiously at gongou. He won''t really let his adoptive father contact his ex girlfriends, will he? No, gongou won''t do that. Everyone moved their eyes from Feng De to Gong ou, waiting for him to take a big adventure. Gong Ou sat there, looking at the humble Feng de with his black eyes. For a long time, he gently opened his thin lips and said word by word, "I want you to hold a formal marriage ceremony with Shi Xiaonian. As Shi Xiaonian''s father, I will record the family history of entering the palace." His voice was low and domineering, with a high voice. Words fall, everyone is stunned, no one can think of such a big adventure. When small read some surprised to see to the palace Europe, immediately understand his intention, in the heart flow a burst of warmth. Feng de didn''t expect that Gong Ou would take such a big risk. He stayed there and forgot the etiquette of a housekeeper. He couldn''t say a word, but was shocked in his eyes. Su Yao was surrounded by people who did not know where to go. Xia Yu didn''t know the rules of the big family. When she heard this, she was the first one to exclaim excitedly, "that''s great. The relationship between the housekeeper Feng and Xiaonian is so good. In the past, they were just shouting on their lips. Now we need to make up a ceremony. It''s just time for us to be lively again." No matter how big and beautiful the cruise ship is, I''m tired of floating on the sea every day. "No!" Feng de reacted and refused to blurt it out. Half lying on the sofa, Gong Yu suddenly sat up and swept away his laziness. His eyes looked at Gong ou, and his face became dignified. "Gong ou, it''s just a game. There''s no need to go out of the way in Gong''s rules." A housekeeper who has been serving the palace family all the year round is suddenly written into the family history. How can the elders of the palace family agree with this? They just feel humiliated and try to make trouble. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Yu in silence. She seems to belittle the rules of the Gong family again. Even Gong Yu has this expression. No wonder Gong Ou didn''t mention it before When he saw Xiaonian, Gong Yu comforted him and said, "Xiaonian, in fact, none of us really take Fengde as our servant. We also respect him very much. You just call for adoptive father. Some forms of things are really unnecessary. Are you right?" He said it tactfully, but the meaning was very clear. Shixiaonian doesn''t know what to say. She''s afraid to embarrass gongou. The atmosphere in the rest area suddenly became very strange and uncomfortable. Seeing this, Feng de stepped back two steps and looked at the crowd with a smile, "everyone is tired. I told the kitchen to prepare some tea." At this time, there is no need to refuse, just sweep the matter, otherwise the young master will not be able to come down. Gong Yu understood Feng De''s meaning and nodded admiringly, "Feng De, give me a cup of black tea." "Yes, young master." Feng de smiles and retreats slowly. Gong ou, who had been quiet all along, suddenly raised his lips, smiling evil and arrogant, and his magnetic voice shocked everyone, "what if I had to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng De''s step back froze there, his face full of embarrassment. "Gongou!" Gong Yu frowned, already a little unhappy, "others don''t understand the rules of the palace family, don''t you?" "The rules of the palace family?" Like hearing some funny joke, Gong Ou laughs with disdain, embraces Shi Xiaonian in his arms and looks at Gong Yu, "when did I pay attention to the rules?" "You --" Gong Yu said angrily, "don''t do anything recklessly. I mean well. I don''t want to make things big. Isn''t my wife OK? Besides, Feng de doesn''t care about that. " Is Feng De not living well in the palace now? How can a housekeeper equal his position? "I want to do it. Who can stop me?" Gong Ou raised his chin and said lightly, like I can do my yarn. "Why do you have to do so much?" Gong Yu''s face was very gloomy. "Just after the Lancaster family''s business, the Gong family is now recuperating. How many eyes are staring at them outside? Don''t mention Fengde. Your marriage with Xiaonian will be blocked in the future. Fortunately, our family decided to ignore it. If you bring Fengde in now, Xiaonian and us will be criticized. Do you think about the consequences? " Xiaonian''s background is not good. She''s an orphan daughter. Before they get married, they recognize a humble housekeeper as their adoptive father and write a family history with those noble people in the family. Gong Yu was silent when he finished. Xia Yu bumped into her husband''s arm and whispered, "my God, big family is big family. It seems to be very serious to recognize a relative..." When small read listen to scalp numbness, secretly stretched out his hand pulled palace Europe sleeve.Gong Ou''s big hand wrapped her little hand, and her tone was full of overbearing, "this kiss, I must recognize; this marriage, I will definitely get married!" When the devil comes, he can''t stop what he wants to do. Gong Yu stood up and was about to speak. Feng de bent down and said, "young master, thank you very much for your kindness. But Feng De is used to serving everyone. Suddenly, I''m not used to raising my identity. I don''t know how to deal with myself at that time." If he doesn''t speak up again, the two young masters will fight. "Don''t admit to losing the game?" Gong Ou asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng de can''t say anything. It''s too hasty to decide whether to admit one''s family by winning or losing the game. That''s why the young master can tell such a big thing so casually. Gong Ou sat there and suddenly put away his disdain. He looked at Feng De''s old face with dark eyes. He said word by word, "you can recognize this kiss, and you can recognize it if you don''t recognize it!" "Young master..." "I owe you four years when you took care of me." Gong Ou''s face could not be more serious. "In the future, after you die, Gong ou will carry the coffin for you in person, and return your four years'' kindness as your son-in-law!" As soon as he said this, Feng de was completely stunned. He didn''t come back for a long time, and his eyes were moist. Young master Carry the coffin for him in person? The young master said for the first time to be his son-in-law Never. Everyone was so surprised that they covered their mouths. I don''t need to know the rules of the palace family, but it''s too special. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu looks at Gong Ou speechless. He not only wants to recognize his family, but also carries the coffin to a housekeeper as the heir of the palace family? It''s crazy. Looking at Gong Ou''s persistence and the light in Feng De''s eyes, Shi Xiaonian finally made up her mind. She stood up from Gong Ou''s arms, gave Feng de a faint smile, and turned to Gong Yu. Gong Yu stares at her solemnly, waiting for her explanation. "Brother, I know the rules of the palace family are very important, but in my opinion, the rules are far less important." Shi Xiaonian said softly, "in fact, we all hate rules. In this case, why should we be bound by them?" "Xiaonian, are you crazy too?" Gong Yu frowned, "do you know it''s bad for your marriage? You don''t want to gossip too much when you get married, do you? " He was thinking of her. "My marriage..." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "no one I care about is against our marriage. In this case, why should I feel sorry for the gossip of those irrelevant people?" Gong Yu couldn''t refute her words. He looked at her and at Gong Ou behind her. I saw Gong Ou sitting there, his eyes were staring at Xiaonian, and his whole face wrote a sentence: what my woman said is very good, I appreciate it! ¡°OK¡£¡± Gong Yu said, "you can do whatever you want. I won''t participate." With that, Gong Yu turned and left. Behind him came Gong Ou''s voice, "well, I''ll do the ceremony on board some time! If there are any more objections, they will all be thrown into the sea. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu felt that his lung was going to explode. All the way to the deck, Gong Yu stood in front of the guardrail, the sea breeze blowing wantonly. Suddenly, Gong Yu turned around and said in a loud voice, "I''m for their good. It seems that I''m against their love and affection. Wouldn''t it be better to have less opposition when I get married in the future?" The slender Lori stood there, with no expression on his face, just a listener who followed closely. When Gong Yu finished, Luo lie slowly walked forward, put his hands on the guardrail, looked at the sea, and said in a calm voice, "in fact, you are the one who has been bound by the rules." "What did you say?" Gong Yu pursed his lips, but his face was still unhappy. "You tried to escape by feigning death because you hated the rules of the palace family, but you couldn''t completely put them down in your heart, so you seem free and easy, but you can''t live as you like the second young master." Said Lori. "Nonsense." Gong Yu said coldly, "I don''t value rules, I just don''t want them to listen to too many voices of opposition in the future." "If that man is not dead, do you really dare to be with him?" Lori asked suddenly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Gong Yu''s face was frozen, and he stood there motionless. Luo lie turned his eyes and looked at him. He raised his hand and pushed his glasses with gold wire frame. He said with no expression, "when you were in Lancaster family, you were desperate to save me. This time you didn''t call me the wrong name. You know you saved me, but after we all survived? It''s not different from before. " He told Shi Xiaonian that they are in a good state at the moment and don''t need to change, because he knows he can''t change it. It''s best to maintain the status quo. "Is that enough?" Gong Yu''s face sank."So I''m thinking, if that person doesn''t die and everything starts all over again, maybe you don''t dare, because this is your character. You hate the rules in the world, but you have been locked in life by the rules." "Is that enough?" Gong Yu was completely angry. "Enough." Luo lie indifferently said nothing more and turned to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yu punched the guardrail hard. He had to admit that he hated such analysis because he knew himself as well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 The ceremony was held under gongou''s insistence. On this cruise ship, no one can refute Gong Ou''s meaning. Even Luo Qi, she doesn''t care more about it than Gong Yu. Since her birthday party, Luo Qi has been immersed in the happiness of family without distance, watching the children making trouble all day, which makes her feel that her past life is meaningless. The cruise ship made a temporary landing. The servants hauled the packed suitcases ashore and checked them first. Shi Xiaonian and Gong ou are on the shore, the sea is blue, reflecting the figure of two people nestling together. Feng de slowly came down from the cruise with a suitcase. Behind him was a clear blue sky. He took off his butler''s clothes, which symbolized his past status, and put on a straight gray suit. He was energetic and brisk. His silver hair also added a lot of fashion sense, and he was quite young. When Xiao Nian released Gong ou, he walked forward and hugged him, "adoptive father, I''m not sure you left alone this time. Call me when you get to Baisha islands." Feng de was so worried about her that he even shut himself in his room and refused to hold the ceremony. But after the ceremony, Gong Ou told him to go to visit her parents'' grave and let them know. He was much happier. "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not here. You should take care of yourself." Feng de hugged her and patted her on the back. "Can the old man go on his way alone? I''ll send someone for you? " Gong Ou stood aside, his eyebrows slightly frowning, staring at his hands when he hugged him. One second, two seconds, three seconds Enough! Gong Ou grabs Shi Xiaonian back from Feng De. "It''s OK. I can. Don''t worry, young master." Feng de smiles gently. "Adoptive father..." Shixiaonian looks at him discontentedly. "I can''t change my mouth for a while." This title can''t be changed for a while. Gong Ou hugs Shi Xiaonian in front of her body, chin against her head, "after you go out, change your housekeeper''s habit and go back to the palace, otherwise I won''t let you in!" "I see. Less..." Feng de stopped his voice in time and looked at Shi Xiaonian awkwardly. "Xiaonian, are you really not going with me?" It''s better for them to go together in such matters as tomb sweeping. "You think I''ll let her go with another man?" Gong Ou said unhappily, "our honeymoon is not over!" Shi Xiaonian knows that Gong Ou wants his adoptive father to walk alone, so that he can have enough time to visit the place where his daughter lives. Adoptive father''s life has left too many regrets, they can reduce a little for him is a little. When Xiao Nian hit Gong Ou''s hand and said with a smile to Feng De, "adoptive father, don''t listen to his nonsense. I want to go to Mr palace. I don''t want to leave like this." "All right." Feng de felt a little sorry. "It''s getting late. You''ve had a good trip." Shi Xiaonian said that he wanted to come forward and hug again, but he was firmly held by Gong ou. She was helpless. "Well, I''ll go." Feng de smiles mildly and looks at them deeply with one eye, "Xiao Nian, Shao Palace You must take good care of yourself. If you have something to call me, I''ll be right back. " With that, Feng de turned and left with his suitcase, shaking his hand at them from time to time. His steps were as brisk as ever. Gong Ou''s work really warmed his adoptive father''s heart "Adoptive father, call me." Shi Xiaonian yelled and waved to Fengde. She is not used to her adoptive father''s leaving for a while. Gong ou still held her in that position, staring at the direction of Feng De''s departure with his black eyes, and said coldly for a long time, "don''t you dare not even call me when I mention my identity to him!" Too much! Shixiaonian can''t laugh or cry, "you know that the adoptive father just can''t turn around, just like you." "What''s the same as me? Can I be like an old man? " Gongou is dissatisfied with the tunnel. "In fact, you also want to call me a adoptive father?" Shixiaonian turned his head and stared at him with a clear face, "but you are also used to calling Fengde. You can''t make it out, so you just call old man and old man. You think nobody can see through it." Cut, she already saw it. A man of bravado, a man who can''t even call out his adoptive father. Gong Ou''s face suddenly turned green and glared at her viciously, "Shi Xiaonian, if you don''t speak, I won''t treat you as dumb!" "Puff." Shi Xiaonian began to laugh. He was looking over his head towards the direction of Feng De''s departure, looking at the more and more distant figure. Suddenly, he felt sad. "Gong ou, do you think the adoptive father knows what we are thinking?" My adoptive father is such a wise old man."I don''t know." Gong Ou said in a deep voice. A gust of wind came, and he immediately hugged her more tightly. Shi Xiaonian thought about it and said, "whether he knows it or not, he will accept our wishes now. When he comes back, he will not be a housekeeper any more. He has us, twins and pumpkin, and he has a lot of family..." He is no longer just a mouthful of adoptive father, this time, he really has relatives. "Gone." Gong Ou took her hand and pulled her back. When Xiaonian left with him, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, do you want to talk to me?" After Gong Ou insisted on getting married, Gong Yu was always in a bad mood. He was in his own room. He seldom came out during the meal time and had nothing to say when he came out. "What are you talking about? Let me admit my mistake? " Gong Ou refused. "Maybe I don''t think you are wrong, maybe He''s just angry with himself. " When small read light voice say, that day Gong Yu and Luo lie on deck of conversation tell him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her, and looked at him. "When you read it, you are now more and more stable in the palace. You have eyes from all sides to stare at you." That''s what it says When Xiaonian scratched his hair, "it was a little maid who taught me painting that overheard me. I didn''t mean to send someone to eavesdrop on me." She didn''t cultivate her own influence in the palace, OK? "Is it?" "Gong Yu stopped and reached for her chin." he said, did he arrange Eyeliner around me? Staring at my every move? " "Do you need it?" When small read a black line, "we are basically 24 hours in each other''s line of sight, I also need to send someone else to watch?" "Which is my belt the day before yesterday?" "The one inlaid with sapphire." When the small mind has been looking at him, how suddenly asked such a question. "Remember so clearly?" Gong Ou proudly raised eyebrows. "It seems that you are so disgusted that your eyes are not as clear as you can see. Even the belt that I wore the day before yesterday is remembered. When you read it, do you love me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can there be such a narcissistic man. make complaints about Tucao''s move, and gently open his hand. "Okay, stop it. I''m talking to you about my brother." "With him? Need to talk? " Gong Ou asked. "No?" Shixiaonian looked at him in bewilderment, but he attached great importance to Gongyu. "Just like Luo lie said, the rules have long been rooted in his heart. He is bound by the rules he hates most, and I can''t help it." Miyagi. "But..." "Whether it''s your brother or Dr. Lorena, my brother won''t come to the end with them." Gong Ou recovers his face, looks at her with black eyes and has a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read looking at him, don''t know what to say, "we help him?" "It''s no use." "Gong ou..." The wind came, messy Gong Ou''s short hair, he stood in front of her, eyes deep, "he asked me to follow some rules, don''t be so involved, but he is the one who lives the most ridiculous, in order to avoid hurting everyone, he still can''t extricate himself today!" There is a trace of hatred in Gong Ou''s eyes. He hated Gong Yu for living like this, and he hated himself even more There''s nothing we can do. When small read quietly looking at Palace Europe this appearance, some distressed, she suddenly understood his meaning. Gong Yu doesn''t struggle to live, but his character is so struggling that he can see the way, but he can''t move forward Two people go to the cruise. "Is that all I can do?" Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice. "I don''t know." "All right." Shi Xiaonian looked at Gong ou, raised his hand, rubbed his frown, and said with a smile, "Gong ou, I know what you mean. Let''s not disturb him. He likes to stay by himself. Anyway, at least he is really happy to see us, his mother and the children." As for more, it''s up to him to untie the knot. "Well." Gong Ou touched her head. When Xiao Nian looked up at the vast sea, she finally knew what happened to Gong Yu and Feng de in Lancaster family. The mystery was finally solved. She was a little relieved, but more melancholy. The adoptive father can finally set foot on the journey to see his own daughter, but after all, he has lost everything; the elder brother can work hard for the people he attaches importance to, but when the years are quiet, he is still the one who wants to love but does not dare to act. Maybe this is life. It can never be handled perfectly. The adoptive father is like this, so is the elder brother,When small read looked down at the foot of the road, voice light, soft, "I hope one day, can see a real arbitrary big brother." Words fall, she is hugged by palace Europe. ¡­¡­ This journey gives Shi Xiaonian a lot of insights. As the cruise ship gradually moves towards their next destination, Xiaonian stands on the deck and looks out at the other shore that he can already see. His heart is inexplicably nervous. The skirt was clenched twice. She looked down and saw Gong Kui standing beside her leg and asked excitedly, "are we going to see Mr palace?" "Well." Shi Xiaonian nodded and looked at the distant shore. His voice said softly, "look there, Mr palace is in that city. It''s waiting for us to pick it up and go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Gong Kui jumped up happily. Shi Xiaonian has been standing on the deck, watching the distance shorten little by little. Finally, when the cruise ship stops at the dock, the stairs are slowly put down "Let''s go, take Mr Palace home!" Gong Kui exclaimed excitedly. He took Shi Xiaonian''s hand and left. "Slow down, Dad. They haven''t come out yet..." Shixiaonian was surprised at her daughter''s strength. Originally, Xiaokui''s talent skill points were not added to Shuangshang, but on strength. It''s too strong. Before we got off the boat, Xiao Nian had to take Gong Kui to walk around the dock without going too far. The dock is in good order, there is no store, the popularity is very general. Gong Kui stayed on the boat for a long time. As soon as he got out of the boat, he hopped around and around. "Be careful not to get out of my sight." When Xiaonian told her daughter, they walked into a shop, which was mostly the unique products of the city. Now that her adoptive father left, it would be nice to bring him some gifts. She selects gifts and looks at Gong Kui from time to time for fear of losing her child. I saw Gong Kui put his hand behind him and walked around the shop like a little adult. He took a look at this and that. After a while, she stood in the middle of the two shelves. Shi Xiaonian continued to look down to choose gifts, put them one by one into the shopping basket, and then took a look at Gong Kui. She was still standing in the middle of the shelf with her back on her back. She didn''t know what attracted her. "Please, I want these things." When small read a side to turn head to stare at the small figure of Gong Kui, take the wallet to settle accounts at the same time. After brushing the card, Xiaonian walked over with a shopping bag, "Xiaokui, what are you looking at?" All pick so long, Gong Kui unexpectedly still stands there, does not accord with her active character at all. "What do you think this is, mom?" Hearing the voice of Xiao Nian, Gong Kui turned around, raised a rectangular ticket with two small hands, and looked at her with big eyes bright and happy. When small read toward the middle of the shelf to see, there is only a narrow common aisle, nothing. "Where did you pick it up? Give it to the counter. " Shi Xiaonian rubbed her little head. "A little brother gave it to me." Gong Kui shook his ticket. "He invited us to the masquerade party. Eh, I think he looks familiar." Then Gong Kui tilted his head and thought. I seem to have seen it somewhere I don''t think I have. "Then you agreed?" When small read slightly frown, took the palace Kui in the hands of the ticket. There are four. The oil painting on it is majestic and the handwriting is fan-shaped: the make-up dance of Alva family is looking forward to your coming, and you won''t be disappointed. "Yes, I promised. The little brother said he would take us around here. He is my new friend." Gongkui is innocent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just met is a good friend? When Xiaonian took the invitation, some didn''t know what to do, so he heard an unhappy voice, "don''t you know how to wait for me? Where can I find you after being sold? " It''s Gong ou. When small read back, see a handsome palace Europe led a face expressionless palace Yao came in, palace Europe sullen stare to small read, "do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time?" "The location of this shop is in the most conspicuous place on the wharf, and you can see it as soon as you get off the boat. How long can you look for it?" When small read a way, she also has the discretion, won''t walk disorderly. "I don''t care. I''ve been looking for it for a long time!" Gongou insists. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m tired of looking. What do you say?" Gong Ou stares at her way. When small read helplessly sigh a tone, "that you want how to do?" "Two more dishes for dinner today! No, three ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew it. She tried her best not to let Gong Ou overeat. Gong Ou tried her best to eat more dishes she cooked. Isn''t he tired of eating the dishes she cooks every day? "I want to eat mom''s cooking, too." Gong Kui shakes the hand of Xiao Nian, and his voice is tender and sweet. "No way!" Gong Ou looked down at his daughter and refused directly, "when I was young, I was so tired to cook. You just eat what the chef did. It''s very nutritious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he asked her to cook two more dishes, so why didn''t he think she was tired? In Gong Ou''s case, sharing can''t teach children. Gong Kui bowed his head depressed. When small read hold her small hand, toward her cunningly blink eyes, Gong Kui''s small face immediately have a bright smile. This is the secret of Shi Xiaonian and the children. They secretly open a small kitchen for them to eat. "Shixiaonian, do you hear me?" Gong Ou raised his hand and turned to be a regular. Xiao Nian''s face, black eyes staring at her, "I''m very tired to find you. You have to make it up to me!""Well, well, I see." When small read obediently compromise. "That''s fine!" Gong Ou successfully hooks his lips and goes forward to hold Gong Kui up. He grabs the hand of Shi Xiaonian with the other hand. "Go by yourself." This is what Chong Gongyao said. "Well." Gong Yao followed them in silence. "Let''s go to Alva''s house now and talk about Mr palace." Said Gong Ou in a low voice. Four people walking on the concrete floor of the wharf is a particularly eye-catching scenery. Many passers-by stop and look at the four members of the Oriental family. This family has long been used to other people''s eyes, calm. "Now?" When the small read frown, "but the small Kui promised a friend just know, said is to go to the masquerade ball." "That''s it Gong Kui was held by Gong ou and excitedly raised four invitation tickets in his hand. "I promised my little brother that he would go early. He said he would meet us at the door!" "It''s getting dark. It''s almost time for the ball to start." When small read bit bit lip to say, some worry. When we talk about Mr Palace at this time, we will definitely miss the entrance time of the dance. Although she is anxious to find Mr palace, she and Gong ou never let the children break their appointment. This is the minimum respect. Gong Ou of course knows what Xiaonian is thinking. He looks down at his daughter in his arms and says, "don''t you ask if we have time to agree?" Gong Kui leaned weakly on his shoulder and whispered, "I''m sorry, little brother wants me to go, I don''t want to disappoint him." "What about Mr palace?" "I want to find Mr palace, too." Gong Kui''s voice was smaller. "Well, let''s not go to the dance." Knowing that two things can''t go on at the same time, Gong Kui decides to cut the ball. Mr palace is more important. "Just say no to the phone on the invitation." Gong Yao stood behind them and made suggestions. When Xiaonian took the invitation and looked at it, sighed, "there''s no phone number, let''s go to the host''s house first and talk to the little boy, then go to Mr palace." Gong Ou holds Gong Kui in his arms. He glances at the invitation letter in her hand and says in a deep voice, "I don''t think it''s necessary." "Ah?" When small read at a loss. After that, Shi Xiaonian knew what Gong Ou meant. The address of the masquerade party is where they are going to find Mr palace. Sometimes, things are so coincidental that you have to believe in fate. No wonder Gong Kui would say that the little boy looks familiar. She met him on the moon rock. Gong Kui had seen him in the photo. ¡­¡­ Without further delay, as soon as the Gong family''s car was taken off the cruise ship, they got on and headed for Alva''s house. This city is not like the place where I used to stay for a long time. There are few straight roads and houses with different orientations. It seems that I have entered a huge labyrinth. The ancient city with the color of Western history looks magnificent, especially magnificent. When Xiaonian sat in the car and looked out, enjoying the buildings passing by in a flash, he suddenly had the impulse to draw comics. "What are you thinking?" Gong Ou approached her and put her slender body in her arms, chin against her shoulder. "I''m thinking, I''m going to draw a comic book to record every bit of this trip. When I get older in the future, I''ll feel very sad when I turn back." When small read looking out of the window said. Hearing the words, Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a faint light, and her thin lips stuck to her ears, "then you give me a copy of the 18 forbidden edition, which is not secret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read all over the black line, "what''s in your mind." What a romantic thing to his mouth, how to change color, love it. "I''m going to look back when I''m older." Gongou is very serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian put his hand over his mouth, he had better not talk. She didn''t have the inspiration to draw comics for a moment. Gong Ou gives her a kiss in the palm of her hand and sweeps the tip of her tongue. When Xiao Nian''s whole arm looks like being hit by electricity, he is so numb that he immediately withdraws. She glared at him. He looked at her with a spoiled face. She glared again. His eyes were more indulgent, and the radian of his thin lips was completely harmless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is really I don''t know how to describe it. When the small read lazy to pay attention to him, face stick car window glass, looking at the scenery outside, palace Europe dissatisfaction tunnel, "this outside I look good?" Can you be jealous? "No Shi Xiaonian said, "I''m just thinking that we''d better go to the dance first, and don''t talk about Mr palace as soon as we go up." "You''re afraid they won''t admit it and hide Mr palace?"Asked Gong ou. Shi Xiaonian thought of the boy''s shy smile on the moon rock and said, "I don''t think a family that can teach such polite children will do such a thing, but I''m really afraid of losing hope again. " She wanted to see Mr palace so much that she didn''t want to experience disappointment again. "Let''s go to Mr Palace first." Gongou said, "they are not on guard now. It should be easy to find them." "Well." Shixiaonian nodded. While they were talking, the car had stopped and stopped in front of a huge ancient villa. The ancient Roman pillars propped up the whole building with traces of history engraved on the lines There was a make-up party sign at the door. Someone was smiling at the door to welcome the guests. Seeing their car stop, someone immediately came forward and opened the door for them, "Sir, madam Eh? " The other side obviously didn''t know them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Shi Xiaonian smiles and gets out of the car. "My daughter and Alva''s son..." "Little sunflower!" A tender voice came. When Xiao Nian heard that fame had passed, he saw a little boy rushing down from the door excitedly with a football in his arms. He was dressed in vampire clothes. His little cape was raised in the wind, his blood red eyes were red, and his two big fangs were propped up in his mouth. It looked a bit terrifying. Gong Kui took a step back. Just as Gong Ou was about to come forward, he saw that Gong Yao was already in front of Gong Kui. Gong Yao held out his hand to stop the little boy, "what are you doing?" "Little sunflower, it''s me, it''s me!" The boy excitedly shouts to Gong Kui. Seeing that she can''t recognize it, he throws the football away and picks his fangs. Gong Kui tilted his head to see him, and suddenly said happily, "it''s you, Alva, the God of football in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian blinked. It seems that in the store, the two children had a lot of communication. They even took the nickname. "Yes, yes, I thought you wouldn''t come." Alva stood there very happy, reached out to her, "don''t be afraid, I''m just dressed as a vampire, come on, I''ll take you in to play." Gong Kui stretched out his hand and was beaten off by Gong Yao. "I''ll take my sister in." Gong Yao''s tender voice is beyond his age. Alva looked at him suspiciously, Gong Kui quickly and enthusiastically introduced, "this is my brother holly, he can be smart." She always likes to compete to be a sister. "Brother?" Brother and sister? What a strange relationship. "Yes." Gong Kui didn''t wait for him to sort out the relationship and was busy introducing him. "Look, this is my dad and this is my mom. They all came to your masquerade party with me." "Hello, uncle and aunt." Alva politely saluted them with a gentlemanly gesture. As soon as he raised his head, he was stunned with a little face of terror, staring straight at shixiaonian. ¡°Hello¡£¡± Shixiaonian waved to him. "You I seem to have seen you Alva looked up at her and couldn''t remember. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy has forgotten her. When Xiaonian didn''t speak any more, he didn''t mention the encounter on the moon rock. The Housekeeper on one side said, "since you are friends of the young master, please come in. If you don''t have your own clothes, we have prepared the dressing room and dressing room, and the makeup artist is already working." Do you have all this for the masquerade party? It seems that the Alva family is also a rich family. If they are rich The value of robots should not be so heavy. If necessary, you can buy one yourself. When small read and palace Europe look at each other, tacit. "Here, this way, please." The housekeeper stooped. "Thank you." When Xiao Nian took Gong Ou''s hand and walked in, just a few steps, he heard the voice of the housekeeper behind him ring, "these troubles are still waiting outside." When small read back, see a few bodyguards are stopped there, forbidden to enter, she looked at the palace Europe. Gong Ou''s eyes sank and said, "then you stay here." "Yes, second young master." The bodyguards nodded. "Since we want to make a secret visit, we should do it quietly." Gong Ou whispered in her ear and walked in her arms. As soon as you enter, there is another incomparable scenery. The dome is as high as another sky. The sound of time comes from the wooden stairs one by one. The carvings on the pillars are exquisite. Each screen and scene shows the unique charm of the ancient villa. "I feel like I''m in a history museum." Shixiaonian couldn''t help saying. "This lady is very insightful. In fact, this is a royal church. Many princes and princesses have made marriage contracts here in the history of our country." The housekeeper walked aside and said, "after the war, it was almost destroyed. After my master bought it, it was rebuilt and restored to its present appearance." "Yes? It''s really beautiful here. " Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. "It''s said that all the love that comes here will be blessed by God. I wish you both." The housekeeper said again. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian nodded with a smile and followed the housekeeper to the inside. The housekeeper pushed open a door. Inside was a huge dressing room. Many small doors were hidden. Many men and women were dragging different kinds of clothes around. The servants were pushing clothes hangers around to provide the best service for the guests. "I need a single room." Without saying a word, Gong Ou pulls Xiaonian out and hands out a stack of banknotes to the housekeeper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was surprised that the man who never brought money did enough preparation work today."Yes, please follow me." The housekeeper took the money wisely, politely led them to the next room, pushed open the gilded door, "here is a collection of dressing and make-up, rest, there are special make-up artist and servant to provide services for several, but the room is relatively small, but privacy can be guaranteed absolutely." "I don''t need makeup artists and servants." Gongou indifference tunnel. "Yes, sir." The housekeeper clapped his hands, and the makeup artist and servant who were waiting inside came out, "Sir and madam, please help yourself." Close the door and there are only two adults and three children left in this small suite. Gong Kui and Alva had a good chat. When Xiaonian looked around, he didn''t rush to change clothes. He turned his head and looked at Gong ou, who was also scanning the environment. "There are quite a lot of people today." "Well." The head of the palace. "Let''s change our clothes. After dressing up, we''ll go out and look for Mr palace." Shi Xiaonian said this in a low voice, and his eyes fell on the three children. "Little sunflower, you are as lovely and beautiful as sunflower. My sister is not as good as you." Alva holds the football and leans on the piano. He talks sweet words to Gong Kui. Gong Kui giggled with joy. Gong Yao patted away Alva''s hand, which was about to come forward. His face was expressionless. "Your hand is too dirty. Don''t touch my sister." "My hands are not dirty." Alva looked at his little hand depressed, and soon it turned overcast and sunny, "by the way, your parents need to make up, adults need to make up for a long time, I''ll take you out to play first." "Yes, yes." Gong Kui just came here to play. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned to Gong ou and asked. Gong Ou takes two steps forward and squats down beside the two children. His slender hands turn out two delicate and lovely badges and pin them in front of them. "This is a present for you." Gong Ou turned the badge in front of Gong Yao, "remember the way back, remember to talk, and don''t drop the gift at any time, otherwise, Shi Xiaonian will be unhappy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read standing on the side of the silent look at this one, this is pinhole video, right? Said so abstruse with latent like, two children can understand? Gong Yao stood there, his dark eyes staring at Gong ou. For a long time, he looked at his badge again. His little hand turned the badge and said solemnly, "I know." "Do you really know?" "On the way, gifts should not be dropped or crooked. They should be worn in this place all the time." Gong Yao said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian takes a deep breath. OK, she underestimates her son''s IQ. One side of Alva saw the unknown has tunnel, "you said wrong, is to let you remember the way back, not the way, how can you remember it." "Don''t talk about holly. He''s smart. He remembers it all." Gong Kui is a sister of brother Hu. He says Gong Yao is ok every day, but he can''t see anyone else saying that Gong Yao is not good at all. "Well, well, I''ll take you to play. My family is so big that I can''t play well all day from downstairs to upstairs." Alva threw the football in his hand, put it in his arms with one hand and went to lagongkui with the other. Gong Yao came forward and patted off again, and took Gong Kui forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alva blinked and scratched his head, then followed. "The children are lovely." When the small read closed the door, turned his head and said with a smile, "by the way, just let them wear badges?" What happened to the Lancaster family was enough to raise her alertness a hundred times. "I''ve made it very clear that it''s not dangerous, but it''s just an ordinary masquerade party, just in case." Palace Europe side road side to one side of the hanger, "besides, your son''s vigilance is higher than you, no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read speechless, "this is to praise your son, or at the expense of me?" Is her vigilance not as good as Gong Yao? "You don''t need to be vigilant when you stay by my side." The palace Europe evil spirit ground picked to pick eyebrow, finger once one side of clothes, "pick one." "I''ll pick for you first, and I''ll make up for you." When small read way, otherwise she put on this kind of heavy props clothes can''t make up well. "What do I wear?" Gong Ou pushed away his clothes in front of him and frowned. "This is too fancy, this is too ugly, this is too black, what is this ugly thing, this is a zombie? This I want you to help me choose ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can she choose when he''s done hating her? "Shixiaonian?" Gong ou, look at her. "Just wear it casually. We''re looking for Mr palace. We''re not really here for the ball." When small read can''t help a way, from the hanger to lift a vampire doctor clothes to the palace Europe."Ugly." "Gong ou..." "Ugly, I''m not in the mood for Mr palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So? Are they going to be stuck here for what to wear? What a tough young master. When small read to open a piece of clothes, put forward a tuxedo, "wear this one, you play housekeeper, I play miss how?"? Just exaggerate your make-up, and don''t be too pompous. " It''s perfect. "You want to be the old man, and you want me to be your housekeeper?" Every pore in gongou''s body is refusing. "And what do you want to wear?" When small read really want to hit him, said to quickly change clothes to find someone? "I don''t wear such ugly clothes anyway. Don''t try to persuade me." Gong Ou shakes his head, takes a step back and leans on the gear door behind him. With a click, the two huge gears suddenly turn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Shixiaonian looks behind the gear door in amazement ¡­¡­ On the other side. The three children are walking in the mysterious and huge ancient villa. From time to time, guests in strange clothes pass by them. "We''re going up the first right-hand staircase." Gong Yao walked in the front, his Obsidian eyes carefully staring at everything around him. He took out his little wireless headset and put it on. Inside came the voice of the bodyguard, "young master, our people are all arranged outside. Don''t worry, the video picture taken from the chest badge is very clear. If something happens, we will rush in the first time." "There are too many people here." Gong Yao said that at a young age, he had developed a sense of hardship. "Some of us are investigating the guests who come in. They are all from this city. No one is armed. We can rest assured for the time being." The bodyguard comforted Gong Yao again, "give Mr Palace''s business to the second young master, and you will have fun." "Well." Gong Yao responded. On the ancient wooden stairs, Alva, dressed as a little vampire, rubbed his football against the armrest and walked up. His eyes were fixed on Gong Yao. Then he came up to Gong Kui and whispered, "he''s strange. He''s always talking to himself." "Well, Holly doesn''t like playing games with children." Gong Kui was used to it. "But he''s a child himself." Alva looked at Gong Yao inexplicably and muttered in a low voice, "why don''t children play with children?" The three continued to walk up. "Little sunflower, this is my toy room. Come and have a look." Alva pulls Gong Kui to a room. Gong Yao stretched out his hand to stop him, and he saw that Gong Kui was already running happily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao observed the surrounding environment before he went in. The huge room is full of all kinds of toys, a colorful castle surrounded by game fence, sand, cars, airplanes and so on. Gong Kui was attracted as soon as he went in. He picked up a pumpkin carriage toy and exclaimed, "this one is more beautiful than mine." See the little girl like, Alva immediately threw the football rushed to her side, slightly lower body, shy to say, "do you know the story of pumpkin carriage?" "I know. Cinderella becomes the most beautiful princess in the pumpkin carriage." Gong Kui felt the pumpkin and couldn''t put it down. "No, you''re not right." "What''s wrong?" Gong Kui looked at him stupidly. Alva licked her Vampire Fangs and whispered, "because you are the most beautiful princess. Cinderella is not. She doesn''t look good until 12 o''clock, but you are always beautiful." "Really?" "Really, you are the most beautiful little princess I have ever seen." "Hee hee." Gong Kui, who is used to being praised by the public, is still flattered by the boy''s immature praise. A little blush appears on his fleshy face. He is very happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A vision of Yin swish suddenly swept over. Alva was staring all over uneasily. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Gong Yao standing there with his arms folded like a little adult. His black eyes looked straight at him, full of contempt. "Have you cheated many little girls with this kind of fairy tale? You speak so fluently. " Gong Yao said coldly, like an elder standing on high. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alva was frightened by his eyes. How could this child look like an adult. Gong Kui held the carriage and looked up at Gong Yao. He seemed to understand something. He turned to look at Alva. He was angry with his children''s unique innocence. "So you and every girl said that." "No, No." Alva quickly denied, blushing. "I didn''t, I told you." "When a person repeatedly negates, it means that he has been told the truth and is very flustered." Gong Yao leaned against the game fence and said. Gong Kui blinked his big watery eyes and nodded with approval, "well, Holly has a point." Although she doesn''t know where it makes sense, Holly makes sense anyway. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alva wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t often say this to girls. He really just likes the girl with curly hair and wants to be a good friend. If it goes on like this, little sunflower won''t play with him. Alva ignored Gong Yao, stood in front of Gong Kui and said, "I just deliberately didn''t let you change your clothes there, because I have prepared princess''s clothes for you. They are very beautiful. Do you want to wear them?" "Yes, yes." Gong Kui was attracted by the princess''s clothes and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Come on, come on." Alva pulls Gong Kui away from Gong Yao, goes to a small wardrobe, opens the door and takes out a beautiful gift box from inside.It''s Cinderella''s princess dress. Wigs, crowns and crystal shoes are all ready. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Gong Kui''s eyes twinkled with little stars. He threw the pumpkin cart, hugged the gift box, and happily stamped his feet. "Holly, holly, come and see the princess''s clothes, do you want to have a good look?" Gong Yao came slowly, and Alva found that he didn''t know where to get the tension. Gong Yao glanced casually, and his pretty face was full of disgust. "It''s not pretty." "Ah?" "The crown is fake, the beads on the clothes are fake, the stitches are not sealed, the grandfather sews them tightly, and the color is too rich, so the real princess will not wear such inferior clothes." Gong Yao said coldly, with a lot of reasons. With the telepathy of twins, Gong Yaotai knows what kind of words his sister will be influenced by. Sure enough, Gong Kui listened and carefully looked at the clothes in the gift box. Although he didn''t understand what Gong Yao said, he still pretended to understand and nodded, "well, I don''t think the real princess will wear this kind of clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alva, the little vampire, is going to cry. Gong Kui is a good understanding child. Seeing this, he patted Alva''s arm, "the clothes you chose are very lovely, but you can''t tell the real princess clothes." "Yes." Gong Yao followed closely, and said, "you''re not a real prince. It''s normal that you can''t choose the princess''s clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alva twisted his vampire flame Cape into a ball, and was extremely wronged. Why isn''t he a real prince? "Don''t wear it. Let mom choose for you." Gong Yao took the gift box from Gong Kui and put it aside. "Oh, yes." Gong Kui agreed and went to play with other toys. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alva looked wrongly at the abandoned gift box. His voice was full of tears. "I''ve chosen it for a long time, and I spent a lot of money to buy it..." "Come and play. There are so many toys here." Cried Gong Kui. Gong Yao didn''t go there, and there was no expression on his little face, but his eyes looked at Alva from time to time, full of alert. Alva is also a smart child. When he was sad, he gradually found that the problem appeared in the cold faced boy. So he picked up a handsome truck and went to Gong Yao to flatter him. "This is my favorite car. I''ll play with it for you." As long as Gong Yao plays, he can make good friends with Gong Kui. "No." Gong Yao refused directly. "It can carry things, it can run on the grass, it''s very fast, and it can deform." Alva tried to sell the truck. "It''s fun. It''s cool!" "Is it intelligent?" Gong Yao asked coldly. "What?" Alva looked puzzled. "Can it understand me? Can it follow my instructions instead of using the remote control? Can it cook for me? Can it stop the bad guys for me? " Gong Yao''s series of questions confused Alva. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing a boy almost tall, Alva felt like he was communicating with the super giant. "The toys I designed by dad are all intelligent." Gong Yao said these words with a trace of pride, "Xiaokui and I have been playing with these since childhood. Is your toy OK?" "Did you design it by dad?" Alva scratched his head and said, "can your toys be deformed?" "My toys know Taekwondo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your toys are too cheap. My sister won''t like them." Gong Yao said, a pair of elder preaching posture, "and, you don''t praise my sister like that in the future, the purpose is too obvious." "You are not friendly at all!" Alva was a little angry. "It''s not your stuff that''s the best. I have good stuff in my family." "I can''t see it." Gong Yao understated the truth. "You..." Alva was so angry that he wanted to fight, "we also have talking toys, especially big toys!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao didn''t speak. He was stunned for a few seconds. He felt something. Gong Ou''s voice came from his earphone. "Maybe it''s Mr palace. Go with him and have a look. We''ll come right away." Big talking toy. Gong Yao stood there quietly, turning his eyes to look at Alva, "how can it be, the most talkative toys are in my house." "I have it at home, too!" "I don''t believe it." "How can you do that!" Alva''s face turned red with anger. "Come on, you come with me. I''ll take you to see the big talking toy. It scares you to death!" "What toys are you looking at? I want to see it, I want to see it, too. "As soon as Gong Kui heard something funny, he immediately came over and hopped like a little rabbit. Seeing Gong Kui''s lovely face, Alva is in a good mood again. He reaches for her. Gong Yao suddenly stands between them and looks at him coldly. "What are you doing?" Alva stamped. "Liars can''t hold my sister''s hand." Gong Yao said, pulling Gong Kui straight ahead. "I''m not lying. I''ll show you my big toy! You arrogant guy, you have to apologize to me! " Alva jumped up angrily, twisted his little Cape again and again, and ran after him angrily, "wrong way! This way Gong Yao pulls Gong Kui to change his route. It''s said that the clouds are still light and the wind is light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Alva was so angry that he wanted to swallow the sticky fangs. But he could only sulk, and could do nothing else. He watched the Gong Yao brothers and sisters walk forward hand in hand. Mingming little sunflower is such a lovely girl, how can she have such a brother? "Football boy, let''s go!" Gong Kui walked back and called Alva. He didn''t find that the boy was angry and sad. "Oh Alva kicked hard and strode forward. Along the way, Alva told them uneasily, "I''ll show you this big toy. Don''t tell it out. We''ll keep it quiet." "Why do you want to see a toy quietly?" Gong Kui asked without understanding. "That''s what my parents say. They only let me see it once when I''m good and good." Said Alva. "Ah, your parents can''t even make toys fun of you." Gong Kui looked at him sympathetically, "if we don''t go, you will be scolded by your parents." Gong Yao frowned and pulled Gong Kui behind him. He wants to see if it''s Mr palace. Alva looked at Gong Kui''s sympathetic eyes. As a young man, his self-esteem suddenly gushed out. He crossed his waist and said, "I''m not afraid of their scolding. Of course, toys are for me to play with. Go, go!" Alva''s momentum covered the sky and earth. With that, his eyes peeked around again. Today, there is a masquerade dance at home. My parents should not pay attention to him, so they should take a look at him. He can''t let Gong Yao and Gong Kui look down on him. Well, that''s it! The three children were wearing strange clothes among the adults, and quietly walked up to the fourth floor. Alva looked around, nervous as a thief. Stopping in front of a closed door, Alva looked left and right again, then stood on tiptoe and patted the lock on the door. It''s a technology lock, and the blue computer panel moves out. Gong Yao watched in silence as Alva moved a small flowerpot. Alva stood on the flowerpot and entered the password. With the sound of "card", the door opened automatically. "Well, isn''t this door cool?" Alva turned his head with pride and saw two faces in front of him, one without expression and the other without waves. "There are many such locks in our house." Gong Kui used to say, "our doors now have their own names. As long as we stand at the door, it will know who I am and open the door for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alva flopped his head in frustration. "Go in." Gong Yao doesn''t want to waste his time. He pulls Gong Kui in. "Bang!" As soon as three people went in, the door behind them closed automatically, making a deep sound. In front of the room is very big, the ceiling is very high, is a dazzling white, see all white, from decoration to furniture, from sofa to cup, all white. "My eyes are so bad." Gong Kui immediately covered his eyes and hid behind Gong Yao. Seeing this, Alva instantly had a feeling of elation, chin up a bit, "you haven''t seen this, have you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s see a better one!" Alva ran forward with a gust of wind. He ran to the low white tea table, and his little hand scratched on it. A computer holographic panel appears in midair, on which all kinds of instructions emerge. Alva squatted down and yelled to the microphone in the coffee table, "Hello, please pour us three glasses of water. It''s cold." "Got it." An electronic sound suddenly rings, and then the three cups on the coffee table automatically line up and move to the edge. A device similar to an arm extends from the side of the coffee table and falls into the cup, and the water pours out. Three glasses of water. It''ll be ready soon. Alva stood there with his arms in his arms, picking his eyebrows. "See, isn''t it very powerful?" Now it''s time to worship him. "Wow, that''s great." Gong Kui came out from behind Gong Yao to adapt to the new environment here. He took up the cup and said, "I''ve only seen this automatic water pouring man once in my father''s science and Technology Museum. They want to study new things and don''t let me stay there all the time." "Have you seen it again?" Alva almost fell. How come she''s seen everything? Gong Yao pressed the earphone and looked around quietly, "where''s the big toy you''re talking about?" "Big toys It''s usually here. " Alva found that the big toy he saw last time was not here. He couldn''t help looking for it. "No?" Gong Yao frowned and let go of Gong Kui''s hand. "I''ll look for it."Alva climbed onto the sofa and rummaged around, touching his little hands. All he heard was "Di", and an electronic voice sounded - "intruder! There are intruders Gong Yao turned his head and saw a white cage falling from the sky, directly locking three small figures. "Ah..." Gong Kui crouched down with his head in fear, and the whole person was locked in the cage. Three children, three places, three white cages "Wow, what''s going on?" Alva was locked in the cage with the sofa, so scared that he jumped off the sofa, grabbed the railing of the cage and struggled, but he couldn''t get out. ¡°Holy£¡ Holy£¡¡± Gong Kui nervously stretched out his little hand from the cage and looked at Gong Yao''s direction. Gong Yao then stretched out his hand to shake her. It''s ten centimeters short. The two little hands couldn''t be held together. Gong Kui was so anxious that he kicked the cage. "Don''t move." Gong Yao was the calmest of the children. "He must have met some mechanism. Open it quickly." He headed for Alva road. Alva shook his head. "I haven''t seen it. I don''t know how to drive it." "Then what? Are we going to be locked up here all the time? " Gong Kui asked anxiously. "No Gong Yao steadied his sister, "he will come to save us." He has no doubt about that. "Who is it?" Gong Kui grabbed the cage railings and asked, his face and facial features were all squeezed together. Gong Yao''s small mouth pursed, his hand pressed the earphone, hesitated for a while and said, "father." "Who?" Gong Kui didn''t hear clearly. ¡°Dad¡£¡± Gong Yao said again, his little hand clenched the railing, and the sound of running came from the earphone. Inexplicably, his heart relaxed. Gong Yao sat down in the corner of the cage, and did not look for the exit. When the man comes, he doesn''t have to worry. He believes it. ¡­¡­ In the gorgeous private dressing room, Gong Ou sits on the sofa, looks at his mobile phone, and changes into a retro medieval dress with wide trousers and boots. He is slim and handsome, and a long knife is thrown aside. This dress was found behind the gear door. He inadvertently opened the cabinet door, which was actually two sets of retro dresses. It''s not retro. Shi Xiaonian learned something from Feng de. she thinks that the material looks rough, but it''s dyed with light blue. The sewing skill is excellent, which is much more complicated than the current machine work. If you spend so much effort on such coarse texture clothes, maybe this is the dress preserved in ancient times. At that time, it was a very excellent craft to dye such colors. The dress was well preserved, undamaged and sealed in an ancient way. He saw that the dress was beautiful, so he had it cleaned and disinfected quickly. At this meeting, Xiao Nian was still changing clothes. Can''t you change in front of him? I have to hide in the bathroom to change. I say I want to give him a surprise. He''s seen the dress. What''s the surprise? Anyway, she is beautiful, beautiful, very beautiful; good-looking, good-looking, very good-looking! "Shi Xiaonian, are you well?" Gong Ou raised his voice and asked. "This kind of skirt is more difficult to wear. Wait a minute." When small read soft voice came, "you too, I always think this kind of clothes should be sent to the museum appraisal, how can you wear it like this?" It''s like wearing a cultural relic. "If it''s a cultural relic, the servant who just took it to disinfect won''t agree. It''s just two sets of dresses." Gongou said, "just wear it." It''s too slow. Even if it''s slow, it''s not in front of him. It''s hard for Gong ou to bear to wait outside. He calls up the picture taken by Gong Yao''s badge on his mobile phone and only listens to three children talking all the time. Listen, Gong Ou''s face is heavy. "What happened to the little vampire with the football? He wants to go after my daughter? " Gong Ou frowned unhappily. A small sunflower called, also always want to hold the hand of the palace sunflower, so small? "Children are so young that they can''t think so complicated and make friends." When small read helpless voice from the bathroom. "He''s just teasing me. He''s always sticking to Xiaokui! Damn it Gong Ou gritted his teeth and wanted to rush out and kick the football boy out, "is my Gong Ou''s daughter what he can chase? I don''t want to see what I look like! " "It''s lovely." When Xiaonian stood in the bathroom to speak for Alva, "besides, do you also care about your daughter''s making friends?" "Of course, she can only make good friends." Gong Ou angrily stares at the picture on the mobile phone, "what can a little boy like this become? How can he be a friend of Xiaokui?"It''s just a child. What''s the big deal now? When Xiaonian stood speechless in the bathroom, struggling with her skirt, she said, "what kind of person can be Xiaokui''s friend? You can''t be a controlling parent. " "Who controls it!" Gong Ou sat on the sofa, lazily lifted his legs to the tea table, and said in a cold voice, "I won''t put forward a lot of requirements, as long as I meet two points." "What do you say?" "Career, background is stronger than me, character is better than you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian didn''t know what to say. Gong Ou sat outside and scolded Alva all the time. When he heard that Gong Yao didn''t let Alva get close to Gong Kui, his face slowed down. "My son knows me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian refuses to discuss his daughter''s view of making friends with him again. He continues to fight with the skirt in his hand. How can there be so many ropes on the skirt? How can we tie it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Gong Ou was changing his posture on the sofa, from sitting to lying, from lying to lying, and then killing time without image. On the mobile phone screen, Gong Yao has gone to find the big smart toy according to his instructions. I believe we can get the answer soon. Gong Ou watched with great interest Gong Yao''s frequent language attacks on Alva. The boy really had something of his meaning. The feeling of watching three children''s pictures is similar to that of watching cartoons. Looking at them, Gong Ou is bored again. "When are you going to be good, shixiaonian? If not, I''ll come in! " Gong Ou growled impatiently outside. "Don''t rush me. The more you rush me, the worse it will be." "I''ll do it for you!" He knows more about her complicated skirts than she does. He can find any hidden chain and buckle as fast as he can. "No!" Shi Xiaonian repeatedly refused. "Here I am!" Gong Ou stands up from the sofa and goes to the bathroom. In the picture of his mobile phone, a white cage suddenly falls from the sky. Gong Kui''s cry of fear comes Gong Ou''s heart sank and his eyes darkened. Damn it! He took a look at the direction of the bathroom and said, "Shi Xiaonian, I''ll go to the children. Come back to us when you''re dressed." She had been dressed for so long, and when she came out, he had solved the crisis, so she didn''t have to worry. "You''re so bored waiting for children to play?" When Xiaonian stood in the bathroom, he was speechless. This palace is really beautiful. There was no reply. Really gone? Is it so boring waiting for her to change a skirt? Shi Xiaonian shook his head helplessly, arranged various clothes ropes and kept trying on. It took a long time to put on the skirt. the long hair of the simple dish is black and the rest is on the bare shoulders. The waist is lined with different traditional waist girdle. The pearls that are interspersed in the clothes are shining brilliantly, the skirts that are wrapped up one after another are simultaneous interpreting the complex shape of the dress with a complex knitting way. A sense of humor. When small read holding skirt in front of the mirror to turn a circle. It''s beautiful. She never knew that a skirt with ordinary texture could produce such an effect, as if she was wearing herself in another world. When small read was in front of their own amazing. Put on one side of the shell jewelry, when small read open the door to go out, outside the room empty, palace Europe is no longer. I want to be the first to show him. When small read helplessly to one side of the mobile phone and headphones, eyes swept to the side of the sequin gold mask, this mask and her clothes is very match. When he put on the mask, Xiao Nian looked in the mirror, looked at himself with only half his face, and left with satisfaction. Out of the dressing room, when Xiaonian just wanted to put on the headphones, a tall man dressed up as a knight of the ancient century came face to face. He was about thirty years old. His brown half long hair was pricked at random. His facial features were ordinary, and his eyes were staring at her. "Hi, beautiful lady, I never seem to have seen you." Is this a chat up call? Every day with Gong Ou Ni, she forgets how long she hasn''t been accosted. "Hello." When small read light smile. "You see our costumes match so well. You are a princess and I am a knight. Why don''t I protect you for this dance tonight?" The man''s tone is a little exaggerated. He raises his hand and shakes his golden mask. "We even have a pair of masks." "Sorry, I have..." When Xiaonian was about to politely refuse, he heard the alarm coming from above, one after another, resounding through the ancient villa. She looked up and saw that the corridors on each floor were full of gorgeous guests running. One by one, she was surprised and asked what was wrong. Some people were rushing downstairs and running away from them, like running for their lives. What''s going on? Gong ou and the children When Xiaonian was nervous, he raised his leg and was about to leave. He was stopped by the man with long hair. The man looked at her deeply and tried his best to show himself, "lady, don''t be afraid. I''m the second young master of the Alva family. Follow me. I won''t let you be in danger." "I..." When Xiaonian''s words were interrupted by the broadcast voice again, "dear guests, please be calm. Our party accidentally mixed with thieves. The thieves accidentally touched the alarm. We have caught them. Please have a good time." As soon as the words came out, all the guests were quiet, and a large number of people went back, no longer running for their lives. Someone walked past them. "In our city, every family is rich and keeps their doors open at night. The public order is so good that there are still thieves." "I heard that it was a man with two children. Maybe he was a poor man from outside. Maybe he was too hungry to steal.""It''s a wet blanket to steal to the ball." "Let''s go, let''s go. I''m going to talk to those men again, and let them choose me as the queen of popularity today. I heard that the Awal family''s prize today is a heavyweight that has never been given before. I really want to know what it is." One man, two children When Xiao Nian listens, a familiar picture appears in front of him. Does it mean When the man beside Xiaonian was relieved and laughed, "you are shocked. It''s just a thief. I''ve caught it." "Oh." When small read embarrassed with smile, don''t know what to say. "Why don''t I take you for a drink? I''d like to introduce you to our family''s good wine, which you will never forget. " The man tried to sell himself to her. Shixiaonian, who has the mind to care what he says, is thinking about whether it''s Gong ou and the children? Didn''t you say you checked the Alva family? It''s very common. There''s no danger? Even if there is danger, the small Gong Ou has already left, and the big bodyguards should rush in. "Ma''am? miss? Hi£¿¡± There is a voice to pull back shixiaonian''s mind. When Xiaonian looked up, she saw the man calling himself awkwardly. Her eyes turned and she said, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." "Have a drink, and I''ll show you around?" "Why don''t we go and see the thief? A man with two children must be in trouble for stealing?" Shi Xiaonian said. This man is the second young master of the Alva family. It is estimated that he is the uncle of the football. If he is really Gong ou, it''s better to talk with him. "You are so kind." The man looked at her admiringly. His eyes were full of love now. He grabbed her hand and bent down to kiss her. Seeing this, Shi Xiaonian opened his eyes and quickly changed his hand to embrace his arm. The man was stunned for a moment, and then thought that Shi Xiaonian also fell in love with him at first sight. He was overjoyed and took her to the ancient wooden stairs. ¡­¡­ There were many people around the door of the room, all servants of the Alva family. When they saw the long haired man and Shi Xiaonian, they bowed their heads and respectfully called Mr. Alva to make way for them. When small read smoothly to the door, lift eyes direction, mask eyes full of shock. It was a pure white world. From the ceiling to the floor, everything you see is all white, dazzling white. This is not enough to shock her, but she is too familiar with it. This is the place where Mr Palace first lived, the place where gongou design used to test the performance of Mr palace in the science and Technology Museum. as like as two peas, the floor as like as two peas. Mr palace It''s really here. Shi Xiaonian was dazzled by the shock. Looking down, he saw several white cages on the ground, two empty, and the remaining two inside She is wearing a son and a daughter: Gong Yao and Gong Kui. One for each of the two children. The servant next to him was interrogating, "what do you want to do? What do you want to steal? " The children sat on the ground without saying a word, and there was no fear in their little faces. When Xiaonian frowned, he was about to step forward. The man with long hair on one side asked, "housekeeper, this place needs a password to get in. How did they get in?" "It was the young master who brought it in. He said it was his friend. I don''t know the origin of the other party." The public security in this place has always been peaceful. They were very lax in checking the guests. "Three children came in to make a fool of themselves, and then their father came. The man forced to open the cage, and the mechanism touched the alarm. When we came in, the man was stealing information from the computer panel." "It was my little nephew who brought it in." The man with long hair nodded, "what about their father? Did my elder brother take him for questioning? " It''s really uncle nephew relationship. "Yes." The housekeeper nodded, his eyes suddenly fell on Shi Xiaonian. His eyes were amazing. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled again. "Have we met this lady?" Yes, he brought them in. But now she can''t let him recognize him. Gong Ou''s main purpose is to find Mr palace instead of letting the bodyguards in. After all, their main purpose this time is to find Mr palace. It''s not suitable for big cheer. Then she''s going to have to let things go quietly. "She''s my partner." Long hair man said, inadvertently for small read around. "That''s right." The housekeeper nodded. When Xiaonian looked at the two children, he was not happy. "I heard the housekeeper say that it''s just children''s playfulness. It''s up to the crime of theft. Even if there is, you shouldn''t keep the two children locked up?" Hearing her voice, Gong Kui and Gong Yao turn to look at her at the same time. Gong Kui is even more excited to open his mouth to shout. When Xiao Nian makes a silent move.Maybe the children followed her and Gong ou to see more, and practiced vigilance. Even Gong Kui, who was so simple and lovely, could understand her meaning for the first time, and shut up and stopped talking. "Well said." The man with long hair turned to look at her. His eyes were filled with admiration and admiration. His voice was very soft. "Housekeeper, since my brother is already interrogating, don''t lock up the two children." "All right." The housekeeper went to the two cages. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 When Xiaonian quickly walked towards the two children, his eyes behind the mask swept to the housekeeper''s action. He entered the password on a panel, and the cage flew up and back to its original state. Gong Yao and Gong Kui were released. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read heart surprised, how can it be such a password? is as like as two peas in the Palace Museum. There are no details. There is only two Mr palace to reproduce. If it is a copy of Mr palace, how can it be different from her memory? It is estimated that Gong Ou also entered the password in their memory to touch the alarm. Mr palace must be here But what happened? "Are you all right?" When small read back thoughts, low eyes look to the two children. Gong Yao pulls Gong Kui behind him and shakes his head. When small read curled fluffy skirt squatted down, Gong Kui immediately came up to touch her hair, a pair of big eyes cleverly looking at her, did not call a mother. Gong Yao stood beside her and said in a low voice, "he said that he has eyes, let us keep quiet." He? When small read Leng next, immediately understand to come over to point to is palace Europe. Sure enough, Gong Ou didn''t show his identity until he had an idea and let the bodyguards rush in. "Two kids like you very much. You are a very attractive lady." The man with long hair, who has been gluing his eyes to shixiaonian, comes over and shows his appreciation. When small read light smile, in the heart some anxious. It''s hard to find any excuse to keep children around. So many people are staring at them. "Why don''t I take you out for a drink? The two little guys are scared, and they must be thirsty. " The man with long hair said, constantly striving for performance in front of shixiaonian. Just right. Get out of so many eyes. "Not bad." When small read with a smile nodded, with two children to follow the man away. The second young master of the Alva family led them to the dance floor, which is the real home today. Music in the ancient villa sounded, passionate and majestic, like entering a special era. The light went down suddenly. On the wooden stairs all around, there were people in strange clothes. Behind the strange masks, there were joyful laughter. Some of them are drinking, some of them are whispering, some of them are comparing with each other and dancing, some of them are shouting in strange voices to attract people''s attention. With a cry of "ah", I saw a pair of people dressed as a couple of mysterious thieves jumping down from the top corridor on the air swing, shaking all the way to the dance floor and dancing freely. The excited scream almost pierced one''s eardrum. So this is the masquerade party in this city? The lighting effect feels like hell meeting When small read frowned, looked down at the two children, Gong Yao and Gong Kui are frowning. Obviously they don''t like it here. "It''s not suitable for children. Why don''t we change places?" Shi Xiaonian looks at the man beside him. The hot eyes of the man made her unable to look directly at her. "It''s just the lights that don''t fit." The man smiles and reaches out his hand. A servant came forward immediately, and the man said, "change the light for the children to like." "Yes, second young master." Almost not long after, the light of the whole scene suddenly became bright, the soft yellow tone changed all the atmosphere, the light of light powder seemed to slide across the dance floor, and countless transparent bubbles fell from the dome "Princesses" dressed lovably and nobly walked into the middle of the dance floor with their skirts and stepped on the dance steps with the melodious music. The dark world just switched to the pink kingdom in a second, and there were all kinds of classic animation scenes piled up on the dance floor, but the people didn''t get used to it. They just changed their dancing posture and continued to dance. The guests who had just had a drink drank juice with the theme at the moment. It''s amazing. When Xiaonian stood on the stairs, shocked to see the sea of people below, everyone in every corner had a great time. Gong Kui raised his hand, grasped the bubble, and almost stepped on the old stairs happily. "A dance, you can switch to various themes?" Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help asking. "You''re not from this city?" The man handsomely poked the end of his long hair and asked, staring at her. "Why?" "People here can''t eat, drink and play. We can play to the extreme. It''s just a small idea." The man said as he took an empty cup from the servant next to him. Knock on the wall. Immediately a pink ice cream fell, he easily took it down with a cup and handed it to Gong Kui.Gong Kui''s eyes were wide open in amazement. "If it''s just the light, the most delicious wine will flow down here." The man said, "do you want to enjoy it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian shook his head and glanced at the crowd. He saw a place where someone was throwing money. He couldn''t help saying, "are you all like this?" It''s the first time she''s been exposed to such a scene. It''s like a carnival, but it seems that something is wrong. Gong oumingming said it''s very common here. Maybe she was wrong. "We are an ancient city here. History has left us too much wealth. We don''t need to fight for life any more." The man leaned against the handrail of the stairs and looked down. "Here, we only pursue the most fun and exciting." "So people don''t work here?" Gong Kui interjected. "Little beauty, we don''t need to work, we don''t need to think about the future, we just need to enjoy the present." The man rubbed Gong Kui''s small head, "you see, the following are all faces of drunken life and dream of death, one day I don''t know how to die, but it doesn''t matter, from life to death is enough." Shixiaonian looked at the man and thought about his words, "you don''t seem to be satisfied with this situation?" "Why, or why would the Alva family have a masquerade party?" "But I see discontent in your face." Shi Xiaonian said. Smell speech, the man''s eyes changed, suddenly, he low smile, the whole person close to her, a pair of eyes deeply staring at her, "you see things from my face, but I can''t see anything from your face." He spoke in a low voice, extending his hand to the mask on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stepped back. The man approaches one step, to her mask potential in must seize. "Oh, dear." A young and exaggerated voice sounded. Two people low Mou, see Gong Kui will cover the whole ice cream on the man''s pants, a pair of big eyes innocently blink, "sorry, uncle, I didn''t mean to." Shi Xiaonian looks at the man in silence. The tendons on the second young master''s neck were shaking. When he looked at it, he said, "I''m sorry, I''ll deal with it first." "Oh, good." When Xiaonian nodded and watched him go away, he couldn''t help laughing, reached out and pinched Gong Kui''s face, "you little villain." She certainly didn''t think her daughter was unintentional. "Am I good?" Gong Kui complacently asked, "mother is father''s, can''t let him touch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read black line, "who taught you?" "Dad won''t let anyone touch you. We can only touch you a little, so we can''t let that uncle touch you any more!" Gong Kui''s face is serious and genuine, and the same domineering look of Gong Ou appears on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou''s possessiveness has affected all the little gongkui. Shi Xiaonian looked around at the people who were addicted to the dance. Now she found that, as the man said, the faces of the people here were full of drunkenness, and there was almost no vitality in those eyes, but only excitement Eating, drinking and having fun seem to be the theme. Such a masquerade party made her feel uncomfortable. The thought that Mr palace was here made her even more uncomfortable. Mr Palace should travel around the world with them, not stay in such places. "Come on, let''s go to your father." When she dismissed the second young master, Shi Xiaonian was anxious to meet Gong ou. She took the earphone from her sleeve and prepared to put it on. Before she took it out, she saw that the light of the whole room suddenly changed again. There was a flash of light. A loud voice resounded throughout the ancient villa, "welcome to the make-up dance of the Alva family. Next, please show your graceful figure and hot dancing posture. The elected popular queen will get the most mysterious gift of the Alva family -" "how mysterious is it?" Someone yelled. All of a sudden, the lights went down again, and the whole room was dark. Shixiaonian grasped the two children''s hands for the first time and held them tightly by his side. A huge light box suddenly appeared in the air and slowly flew to the top of people''s heads. The light box was sealed on all sides, only a tall shadow could be seen inside. Human form. But there are edges and corners. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace! Even if it was just a dark shadow, Shi Xiaonian immediately recognized the figure of Mr palace. She would never admit that she had accompanied her and carried her family when she was most helpless. Mr palace is the prize tonight? Is it trapped?No wonder they couldn''t find Mr palace for so long. Too much! "It''s kind of like a robot." Someone also recognized that the shadow inside was a robot, so he began to blow and yell, "what can I buy with money? I thought the Alva family could bring out something interesting. I would not have come if I knew it!" "That is, I knew we would not come!" The whole audience was booing. Shi Xiaonian never regarded Mr palace as a commodity. It was very uncomfortable to hear them say so. She''ll go to Gong Ou now and take Mr palace. She turned and left. Suddenly, a beam of light hit her. Her ancient dress was exposed in the dark. She raised her hand to cover the light. "This beautiful lady, can you have a dance?" A familiar voice came. When Xiaonian stood on the stairs and looked down, he saw the man with long hair standing in the middle of the dance floor, looking at her in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m haunted. Is it true that the second best men at home like to stick to each other? Gong Ou is like this, and the second young master is like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 There was a lot of noise around. "Wow, the second young master of the Alva family wants to make this woman a popular queen." "Second young master is a playboy, which year does not hold a beauty?" "Remember last year? When he looked at the clothes, he was so ugly that he lost his face and laughed to death. " "Come on, look at your sour strength. What about playboy? Looking at the whole dance, there are several unmarried girls who don''t want to marry into the Alva family. Are you jealous?" "Dance! Dance! Dance "I want to see if the second young master is ugly this year!" The noise continued. When Xiaonian was coaxed by the crowd and pushed down the stairs, her two hands were also rushed away. She anxiously turned her head and saw Gong Yao holding Gong Kui on the side of the stairs, and the other hand was holding the handrail tightly to prevent herself from being pushed down. No more crowds. When small read bite teeth, lift skirt resolutely toward the dance. There was no more commotion. The two children stood on tiptoe on the armrest and looked at her, quiet and silent. This palace Mr Gong Mingming has been hanging in the light box. Should he show up, too? The man dressed as a knight stood in the middle of the stage, smiling at her in the light, and slowly saluted a gentleman Shixiaonian looks up at the light box and moves towards him. "Thank you." The man stood behind her with one hand and handed it to her with the other. His eyes were full of deep admiration, and there was no trace that he wanted to hide. Shi Xiaonian didn''t reach out. For nothing else, she danced with the man in front of her. With Gong Ou''s personality, she could make trouble with her for a month. A servant suddenly came forward and whispered something in the man''s ear. The man''s face sank and said, "go down first." The servant didn''t go, "but..." "I''ll let you go down first, or you''ll go down first!" The tone of the man became heavy. The servant had no choice but to step back. The whole room was still noisy. It seems that the second young master of the Alva family is still the focus of the dance "If you have something to do, I don''t like dancing very much." When small read busy take the opportunity to step down, a turn around hand was caught. She looked back in amazement, and the light fell on the man. He stood there like a medieval knight, tall and powerful, looking at her affectionately, as if she was the only one in the world. For new acquaintances, this kind of look makes Shi Xiaonian very unaccustomed. She drew back her hand again. "Don''t you want a prize?" The man opened his mouth and looked up at the light box hanging in the sky. "Anyone who dances with the second young master of my Alva family can become a popular queen as long as they are not ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She must admit that it sounds very attractive to her. After so many twists and turns, she only hopes to live in peace. It''s nothing to dance, but gongona She couldn''t bear to think more. The lights on the field changed again and again, and even the music changed from slow to urgent, which seemed to urge them to dance quickly. The crowd stirred again, shouting for them to dance. Someone began to boo and scold wantonly, don''t waste time. The scene was chaotic. Shi Xiaonian can''t help but look at Gong Yao and Gong Kui. They can''t involve the two children. This situation can''t be controlled by her. "Can you really give me the prize?" Shi Xiaonian asked. If so, make a quick decision and take Mr palace away with a dance before Gong Ou sees this scene. "As long as you''re not ugly." The man approached her and looked down at the mask on her face. "Can I take off your mask now?" Take off the mask? I don''t know if the housekeeper is here. If she is recognized as a "thief", it will be troublesome "Is there a way to get a prize without taking off a mask?" "You''re ugly?" "Very ugly." When small read without thinking tunnel. Smell speech, the man low smile voice, slowly lowered his head close to her face, looked directly at her eyes, voice low, "then ugly, this eyes enough to let me fall in love at first sight." Love at first sight When Xiaonian thought of gongou again, does the second man like to say this? "Hello! Do you want to jump or not? Come down if you don''t jump! I want to make my girlfriend the queen of popularity tonight There was a clamor below. Hearing this, the man''s face sank, turned his eyes and rushed to the crowd, saying, "this is the place of my Alva family. If you don''t like it, go out for me!" The whole audience was in an uproar.¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in silence. This wild and uninhibited look is similar to that of Gong ou No matter how discontented and noisy others are, the man takes back his sight, changes his face for a second, and continues to look at her affectionately, and then steps forward. The tips of their feet are against each other. His hand slowly raised to her. "Dance." The man gave a little smile, lowered his head to her ear, and lowered his voice, "I know who you are. This dance is a game. I want to save people and help me..." Help? Shi Xiaonian''s eyes were shocked. Before he heard the following, he heard a "bang". A knight''s sword went deep into the stage floor beside them. The blade of the sword burst out a cold light Shixiaonian is pulled back by a man. The sudden situation silenced the audience. "Who gave you the courage to ask my wife to dance?" All of a sudden, the voice of the world was heard. Shi Xiaonian raised his head in surprise, and saw a tall figure standing on the second floor corridor above his head. He was dressed as a knight of ancient times and had a face as handsome as a carving. At this moment, he looked down at them, and his eyes were full of rage. The light was dim. But his figure is steady. He finally came. Shixiaonian was relieved. She was really ready to dance and take Mr palace away. The second young master of the Alva family stood beside Shi Xiaonian. He was obviously not surprised. He looked up at Gong Ou''s direction and said, "Mr. Gong, it''s a good etiquette for a gentleman to invite a beautiful lady at the ball." After hearing the name of Gong ou, there was a lot of discussion at the dance. Gong Yao pulls Gong Kui down the stairs and finds a relatively open place to stand. The whole family is here. After seeing Gong Ou''s sword flying down from the second floor, the two children were no longer worried. Gong Ou stood on the second floor, sneering, his voice cold and crazy, "if you touch my wife''s hand again, I will make your life not so good!" "Is it?" This Playboy is a person who loves to go up against the wind, so he takes Shi Xiaonian''s hand by force, and Shi Xiaonian throws it away. The next second, Gong Ou suddenly stood on the corridor handrail on the second floor, and then jumped down without hesitation. He stepped on the huge light box and pressed the mechanism with his slender fingers. The light box descended slowly. The robot figure in the light box did not move, it was still so quiet. When the light box falls to the ground, Gong Ou kicks the man with long hair, and the man falls to the ground steadily. The man''s long hair spread out, and he stepped back several steps in embarrassment. Finally, he stood firm. The cold edge of the sword was already on his neck. Gong Ou stood in front of him with his sword. His black eyes were staring at him coldly, full of killing intention. "Give up your life or your hand?" Gong Ou spoke coldly and his face was very ugly. As soon as he came over, he saw that the man was careless with shixiaonian, and his whole body was immediately rebuked with anger. "Gong ou..." When small read frown to see to the palace Europe shook his head, "we take Mr palace to walk." Don''t make a fuss. The man didn''t mean to take advantage of her. Hear her words, embarrassed man Mou color changed, can''t let them go like this. On second thought, the man said aloud, "go? My Alva family is the place where you come and go as you like? How about your wife? I fell in love with her at first sight. Since we are all Knights today, it''s better to have an open duel! If you win, your wife will be mine! " Just finished, the man''s neck was marked with a red bloodstain, the man pain straight wring eyebrows. There was a scream of fear below. Isn''t it a masquerade party? How did it suddenly become a duel scene. "You have the ability to say it again!" Gong Ou stares at him, clenches his teeth, and wants to kill him immediately. But Shi Xiaonian is here, and the two children are also there. He doesn''t kill him in front of them. The man pulled back his half length hair and wiped the blood on his neck. His face began to turn pale, but he didn''t give in at all. "Be fair, my sword hasn''t come out yet!" This man is in the downwind, and still has been provoking gongou? When Xiaonian stood aside and looked at him suspiciously, he had just quietly told her what to do for him, and the voice was plainly imploring Does he really have a secret? But what can she do? This is his place "Shixiaonian, where are you looking?" Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian unhappily. Her jealousy rises sharply. What''s the matter with this woman? The man''s neck is held by the sword, but his eyes look at Shi Xiaonian. The eyes were full of silent requests, which were totally different from the just adoration. That kind of eyes shocked Shi XiaonianKnowing that there is no good end to irritating Gong ou, he still insists on going his own way. Maybe there is something hidden in this dance. Let Gong Ou find a chance to listen. Let the two of them both rank second to solve "Shixiaonian, you still see it!" Gongou is even more upset. "Gongou, fight him." Shixiaonian made a quick decision. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou thought he had heard wrong, and his eyes glared at Shi Xiaonian fiercely, "what do you say?" "Fight him, gongou, in other people''s places, respect other people''s rules." Shi Xiaonian looked at the man and said word by word, "if you lose, I''ll take the prize away. Don''t embarrass us; if you win, I''ll dance with you." It''s impossible to dance with Gong ou. "Good!" Of course, the man is a promise, his eyes flashed a touch of gratitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 "Shixiaonian!" Gong Ou stares at her in disbelief. Does she really want to dance with this man? He promised to fight for him! Did she have a brain burn? "Play better, come on." When the small read a smile, dare not look directly at the palace Europe kill poke like line of sight, mention the skirt, hurried down the ball, will protect the two children to the side. Why do you want more gas? Now he just wants to spank her in the ass! The dance turned into a duel, which obviously aroused the interest of a group of dandies who only know how to eat, drink and have fun. The crowd had been drinking loudly, and the atmosphere was ignited to the highest. Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian, turns his eyes to the embarrassed man with long hair, and sneers coldly. The man took the knight''s sword from the servant''s hand, clenched his hands, glanced at the huge light box, and his eyes were full of worries. "Come on, make a quick decision!" The man said. "You deserve it?" Gong Ou snorted coldly, grabbed his sword and cleaved straight at him. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiaonian''s sudden request, would he waste his time on it? No matter what, if the other party comes to the door by himself, there is no reason why he is not satisfied. The ancient sword slashes to the top of the man''s head, and the man staggers away. With a backhand sword, Gong Ou slashes it back fiercely. He grabs the sword with both hands and resists Gong Ou''s fierce attack. The man''s face is red, clenching his teeth, blue veins jump, but people are still pressed down, knees gradually kneel to the ground. The light from the light box makes men ferocious. Gong Ou stood there, his lips were evil, and he looked like he had succeeded. There was a cry of surprise at the bottom Shi Xiaonian and her two children stood watching, frowning. How could she forget Gong Ou''s crazy look of jealousy? How could he give each other a chance to get close to him and whisper. It depends on the ability of the second young master Alva. That''s all she can do. "Dad is so powerful!" Gong Kui jumps excitedly. When Xiaonian patted her head and looked up to the stage, he saw that the second young master had been split so that he knelt on the stage. The duel has not yet been fully launched and the outcome has been decided. ¡°Loser£¡ Loser£¡¡± ¡°Loser£¡ Loser£¡¡± The people below began to clamor. The light box was set in the middle of the stage, there was no movement, only two men wrestling. "You lost!" Gong Ou looked down at him, like a bug with no ability to fight back. He slowly withdrew his sword and turned away. "Don''t go!" Behind the voice of not admit defeat suddenly came, a wind drive over. Gong Ou''s eyes were cold, and his side flashed. He raised his leg and kicked him. He was very angry, "you forced me!" In order to take care of the impact on the children, he has endured again and again! Such a coward dare to tease shixiaonian! Gong Ou rushed to him and gave him a crazy chop and kick, which made the men black and blue. The women below were all screaming, but the men were more and more excited. They kept shouting provocative words, which made the atmosphere more intense. It''s going to kill you, isn''t it? When Xiaonian was scared, he ran to the stage and opened gongou, "gongou, don''t fight, don''t fight..." "He asked for it!" The palace Europe roars a way, to the man is a foot again. The second young master, who was just a handsome young man, was so embarrassed that he fell on the stage floor. His face was richly decorated, his hair was very messy, and he lost a lot He tried to sit up, but as soon as he put his head down, he fell back heavily. Shixiaonian looked at him sympathetically. What kind of secret will be willing to be beaten like this? "You still look!" Gong Ou stares at Shi Xiaonian and wants to eat her. When small read quickly back line of sight, to the side of the station. Gong Ou stares at her with a ferocious face. Then he sees the two children standing there, their big eyes looking at him quietly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment. With a clear cough, he threw the sword, moved his wrist, and said in a low voice, "do you know what this teaches you?" What''s the point of beating people like this? Shixiaonian looked at him in shock. Gong Ou rolled up his sleeve and said solemnly, "don''t do it easily. But if the other side repeatedly provokes, just go to his etiquette and moral quality. It''s called self-defense!" Gong Yao''s face was expressionless. Gong Kui blinked his eyes twice and nodded his head forcefully. "Xiaokui, remember, Dad, do you hurt?" Where does he hurt? Is it good for him to beat others in the whole process. When small read helplessly pull back the palace sunflower, palace Europe turn Mou stare to the side of the housekeeper, "now I won, can go?""Oh, yes." The housekeeper who was taking care of the second young master quickly stood up and said, it can be seen that this Gong Ou is a terrible person. He was caught by the young master to talk, and now he can come out in such a dignified way. Two servants came forward and unlocked the light box. Strong light came out. When Xiaonian felt that her heart almost stopped, she looked straight at the light box. The tall silver figure came out of the light box mechanically and came to her step by step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read stupidly looking at it, the eye socket acerbity is fierce. Mr palace. It''s really it. Mr palace stood in front of her, slowly raised his mechanical arm, and made a gentleman''s move, "master, as long as you need, I''m always by your side." Smelling speech, Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help it any longer. He threw himself directly into his arms and firmly held Mr palace, which had a light temperature. Tears came out of his eyes. "I''m sorry, I found you so late. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "Master, I''m always at your service." Mr Gong held her in his arms. "Come on, I''ll take you home." Shi Xiaonian said excitedly. He raised his hand and looked at it carefully. His fingers touched his face and found many familiar marks. Even these marks are there, and they haven''t been repaired. "Let''s go!" Gong Ou said coldly. "Oh, good." Shi Xiaonian nods and pulls Mr palace off the stage. I worried about this and that in advance. I didn''t expect to bring Mr palace out like this. It''s good. The more calm the better It''s calm. Thinking of something, Shi Xiaonian looks back to the stage. I saw that the man was beaten and still sat down in the same place, with the housekeeper and servant taking care of him. Suddenly, the man looked at her with a look of almost begging in his eyes. As if begging her not to leave "If you don''t go yet, why don''t you give up?" Gong Ou gave her a push. When small read to see him, palace Europe''s jealousy almost broke the day, she had to say nothing. People in strange clothes get out of the way. The lights flashed and flashed. It was very strange. A family of four with a robot in everyone''s eyes to go out, the carving on the wall is ancient and mysterious. So I came out of the old villa. The car had been waiting outside. When I saw them coming out, the driver immediately opened the door. "Let Mr palace take a car alone. Let''s take this one." Gong Ou pushes Shi Xiaonian directly to a lengthened RV, and the two children follow him up one after another. Two big and two small are sitting face to face. When small read think just now that man''s eyes, did not find the car is so quiet, even the palace Europe has become extremely silent. "Mom, you are so beautiful today!" Gong Kui sat on the opposite side, shaking his legs and praising his time. "Thank you." Shi Xiaonian returns to his senses and smiles at her. He suddenly thinks that Gong Ou is very jealous today. He always looks at her when she changes into a new dress. Today, she thinks she is beautiful enough, but he doesn''t think much about it. Shi Xiaonian turns his head and sees Gong Ou sitting there with his wristband removed and his black eyes fixed on the ground. His thin lips are tight, his face is expressionless, and he doesn''t say a word "Gong ou, are you ok?" Shixiaonian looks at him. "Nothing." The palace Europe sinks a voice way, suddenly again ask a way, "when can arrive wharf?" "Fifteen minutes." The driver answered immediately. Hearing this, Gong Kui shook his legs and said, "I haven''t seen the football boy any more. I don''t know where he has gone." Alva has been taken away since the cage fell, alas. She also said that she had fun toys to show her. "Let dad find your contact information when you go back." Shi Xiaonian said and looked at Gong ou, "by the way, just when you were dueling, did that person take the opportunity to say anything to you?" "Say what?" Gong Ou asked, staring at her with black eyes. "He seems to need our help. Didn''t he say anything to you?" Shi Xiaonian approached him and asked. Gong Ou looked at her two eyes, then lowered his head to remove the wrist guard. His voice was a little cold. "No, it''s just his way of chasing you. I want to take advantage of your curiosity and compassion to have a good impression on him." "Is it?" "Nonsense, you have been chased by several men. Do you know what men''s means are?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was refuted speechless and couldn''t find a reason to question Gong ou. He could only tell himself that he thought too much. The car went straight ahead. When Xiaonian didn''t see the scenery outside, he was in a wonderful mood thinking about Mr palace. He said to the two children, "holly, Xiaokui, shall we hold a welcome party for Mr palace after we go back? It must miss us so much when it''s been out for so long. "Sitting in silence all the time, Gong Ou suddenly looks at Shi Xiaonian. Her eyes fall on her smile and her eyebrows slightly frown. "It''s just a pile of data." "It''s not data, it''s our family." Shi Xiaonian solemnly said, "Mr palace was used by the Lancaster family at the beginning, but it has not been with us for so long. Now it is regarded as a prize for a masquerade ball by the Alva family. You can imagine what it has suffered It must miss us very much. " When I think of this, I feel a little uncomfortable. It took so long to find it home Gong Ou stares at Xiaonian, her family. She takes a robot as her home. As time went by, the car slowly stopped at the dock, and the brightly lit cruise ship was waiting for them on the shore. "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou suddenly called her name. "Well?" While playing the clapping game with Gong Kui, Xiao Nian turns to Gong ou with a smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 "Do you accept white lies?" Asked Gong ou. His dark eyes were too deep to see what he was thinking. The door was opened. The cool wind came in, and the drivers and bodyguards were waiting for them to come down. When small read Zheng Zheng ground looking at Palace Europe, "how suddenly ask this?" "Do you think you can accept it?" Gong Ou asked casually, his black eyes staring at her, as if he wanted to go into her heart to find out. The two children looked at each other and at the adults, quietly. Shixiaonian blinked, thought about it carefully, and said, "as long as the family I care about is around me, I can accept white lies." She doesn''t care about these. She cares about when she wakes up and suddenly loses someone who cares so much. She didn''t want to feel the loss again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her steadily. "What''s the matter with you." When small read to push him, "hurry up, get off, we take Mr Palace on board." Then they continue their journey around the world, followed by a welcome banquet. Everything is beautiful. "Get out of the car, get out of the car." Gong Kui jumps up happily. When Xiao Nian pulls her out of the car, he turns around and grabs Gong Yao''s hand. "Come on, holly, get out of the car." Gong Yao''s hand did not catch, but her wrist was firmly grasped by a slender hand. The phalanx is distinct. Force to the fingertips to whiten. When Xiaonian frowned, she raised her eyes and looked at the master of her hand. To the deep eyes of shanggongou, she felt uneasy for a while. "Gongou, is something wrong?" "Come back with me!" The palace Europe has no facial expression tunnel, the tone is overbearing to have no say. "Go back? Where are you going? " "The Alva family? What are you doing back there? " Their purpose is to find Mr palace. Now they have found out why they want to go back. "Can I go back and say goodbye to the football boy?" Gong Kui asked naively. She was still thinking about the little boy. She thought it was impolite to leave. "Go, get in the car!" The palace Europe doesn''t allow them to say anything more, a small time read to clutch to get on the car. Gong Kui quickly followed the car again. Gong Ou looked at her and said, "follow the bodyguard for a while, don''t run around." There''s no time for two more kids. "Oh." Gong Kui nodded. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong Ou suspiciously. What''s wrong with him tonight? He looks very worried. He says that the Alva family is very common. Now he says to keep up with the bodyguards. On the way back, Gong Ou didn''t say a word. When Xiao Nian wanted to ask, he was afraid to disturb him. The night outside the window was particularly heavy. Even her heart sank involuntarily. Several cars back to the ancient villa, the ancient villa in the night solemn, solemn, originally stood at the door of the people on duty are gone, only the lights inside. "Get out of the car." At the command of gongou, the bodyguards got off one after another and rushed into the ancient villa. A couple of bodyguards take care of the twins. When confused, Xiao Nian follows Gong ou to go inside. As soon as she goes in, she finds something wrong. The original music is gone; the original bright lights are gone. It''s quiet. It''s unusually quiet. Clearly there are so many guests in, how can they suddenly be so quiet? It''s impossible that they just left for a while, so these people take off their make-up and leave? "How to return to..." When small read to turn head to see a temple Europe, see he also is staring at her. Eyes as deep as the sea of stars. "Follow me. Don''t be afraid of anything you see later." Gong Ou stares at her and says in a low voice. "Good." Shi Xiaonian nodded blankly. Gongoula took her hand and went to the old wooden stairs. A mechanical electronic voice suddenly sounded inside the villa, "why do you want to come back?" It''s for them. The aftersound is reverberating. Xiao Nian''s hand was pinched tightly by Gong ou. Gong Ou looked up and said, "don''t scare them!" In a word, the electronic voice didn''t ring again. Half an hour ago, the bustling ancient villa is now empty, allowing them to enter. Shi Xiaonian''s skirt is very big. It''s hard to climb the stairs. Her shoes make a dull noise on the wooden stairs, which makes her uncomfortable. "And the guests?" Shi Xiaonian asked softly. Gong Ou did not speak, led her upstairs, went to a door, eyes coldly pressed a few numbers on the door code.The door opens. In this huge room, Shi Xiaonian met the guests. All the guests in strange clothes were walking forward one by one in a circle. They came to the front long table and wrote something. The housekeeper and a group of servants stood there, looking at the people in silence. There was no light on, only one candle swaying. Shi Xiaonian looked at it inexplicably, and suddenly found that many guests were sobbing in a low voice, their bodies were shaking, and behind the masks, they seemed to be suffering from some great grief. It''s big and weird. What''s going on? "What are they doing?" When small read don''t understand ground to ask a way. Gong Ou walks towards the housekeeper, and Shi Xiaonian follows him closely. When he got to the long table, Shi Xiaonian looked at the text that the guests were writing. The fire lit up the text. It was a very detailed transfer of property and a letter asking for ransom at home. Ransom? Property transfer? Shixiaonian looked at gongou in surprise, but saw someone in the crowd lift the mask on his face and yelled, "I can''t stand it. Why did Alva kidnap us? I want to go back!" Then the man rushed out. As soon as he rushed to the door, two high-tech mechanical arms fell on the door and directly pushed him to the ground. The man was crying with pain. A servant came forward and forced a glass of water into his mouth. After drinking it, the man immediately fell to the ground unconscious. There was a cry of fear in the crowd. "No quarrel, no escape, if you don''t want to end up with him!" The housekeeper stood at the front, ignoring Gong ou and Shi Xiaonian. He just yelled at the crowd. In the candlelight, the polite housekeeper was like the organizer of a cult. "Listen, our city has been comfortable for a long time and needs to be changed, otherwise you people will rot and be swallowed up at any time, and the treasures of history will be handed over to others." The housekeeper''s face was yellow in the candlelight, his eyes were deep, and his voice was excited. "The Alva family will be your new leader, and will lead you to build a new city and new system. It needs your contribution, and you should be proud of it." There are people sobbing down there. Shi Xiaonian listened and thought of what the second young master of the Alva family had said. He gradually understood. He covered his mouth with his hand and looked at Gong Ou in shock. "Does the Alva family want to kidnap the dandy of this city through the masquerade ball and use their money to reshuffle the city?" Historically, it''s called rebellion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her, and there was no difference in her face. "You know?" When small read stunned, "then we are not here to protect ourselves?" Why did he bring her back? He should provide information to the relevant parties and take away the Alva family. So many people have so many families. Are they going to be destroyed here? "They won''t touch us." Miyagi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was puzzled. Indeed, as he said, from the time they re entered the ancient villa, no one embarrassed them, and they were unimpeded. Is the Alva family afraid to fight against the palace family? "We can''t come back and save them like this." Shi Xiaonian asked in a low voice. It looks like an ancient villa with historical relics, but the equipment inside is very high-tech, and even the door is equipped with all kinds of high-tech equipment. They can''t help it. "Shi Xiaonian..." Gong Ou looked at her, thin lips moved, once again swallowing words back, only light tunnel, "first stroll here." "Stroll?" What''s good about this ancient villa full of danger now? What does Gong ou want to say to her? Shi Xiaonian came forward and hugged him by the arm. "Gong ou, what do you think of bringing us back? Are you trying to save people? " Save people She suddenly thought of the second young master of the Alva family''s appeal to her for help, and asked, "is it the boy''s father who planned the kidnapping of the dance, and their brothers didn''t agree, so the boy''s uncle wants us to save people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou did not answer her. "Gong ou, what''s the matter with you?" When small read do not understand to look at him, "what do you have in mind to tell me good, don''t like this, I am very worried about you." Why does he always want to talk and stop? They are so close. What can''t be said directly? Gong Ou looked at her. The next second, he put her in his arms, hugged her tightly, and patted her gently on her back. "Gongou?" When Xiaonian leaned in his arms, he felt more and more strange. "Promise me, shixiaonian, no matter what you see, don''t be sad or sad." Gong ou will export word by word, asking for her guarantee. Sad? Sad? Seeing such a huge kidnapping scene, she just felt terrified."Well, I see." Shixiaonian patted him and left from his arms, "now can you tell me what you are thinking?" Did he come back to save people? Gong Ou looks at her, thin lips just move, hear Gong Kui afraid of voice spread, "football boy! Soccer Kid! Don''t be afraid. I asked Dad to help you! Don''t be afraid Gongkui? Gongou and shixiaonian immediately walk out of the room. As soon as they get to the arc-shaped corridor, they see two children standing by the hollow armrest and looking down. Gongkui jumps. When Xiao Nian looked down, he saw a silver cage hanging in mid air. And the little boy dressed as a little vampire sat inside, shaking with a football in his arms, and the cage shook with his shaking. "How could that be?" Shi Xiaonian rushed in shock. Isn''t the boy the young master of the Alva family? How could he be locked in the cage? Did he enter the mechanism by mistake? Before he had time to figure out something, Shi Xiaonian saw a silver cage in the air not far away, where the embarrassed second young master was locked. His half long hair was scattered, and his face was full of scars left by the duel with Gong ou. He was sitting in the cage dying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Why is he locked up? Shi Xiaonian walked along the arc-shaped corridor to the nearest place to his cage and asked, "Why are you locked here?" Hearing her voice, the man in the room raised his head difficultly. His eyes, like ashes, were excited when he saw her. "You..." "Did your brother plan all this?" When small read hands on the armrest asked, "tell me, how can I help you." Gong Ou is still standing in the original place, his eyes always fall on Shi Xiaonian, watching her getting closer and closer to the truth. "Brother?" Hearing these two words, the man in the silver cage gave a wry smile, "the whole Alva family has become a puppet, reduced to the most abominable accomplice." "What puppet?" "Help my brother..." Before the words were finished, the cage fell down a little, shaking badly, and the man was hit hard and fainted. "Football boy, football boy." Gong Kui yelled at the little boy in the cage. The little boy looked at them with his football in his arms. His face was full of tears. "Help me, help me..." Even the cry for help is very small, very scared. ¡°Mom£¬Mom£¡¡± Gong Kui looks at Shi Xiaonian begging. Shi Xiaonian didn''t understand what was going on. He turned to see Gong ou. In her eyes, Gong Ou slowly walked forward, took a thin computer from the bodyguard''s hand, and walked to a column, where his slender five fingers quickly knocked on the keyboard. He looked attentive, his thin lips tight, and his brows slightly frowned. Gong Kui comforts the little boy. When Xiao Nian is waiting for Gong ou, he sees sweat on his forehead. It seems that this mechanism is more difficult than she imagined. For a long time, Gong Ou pressed a key heavily on the computer. A small door suddenly popped up on the column, and there was a code box inside. Gong Ou reaches out his hand and presses a group of passwords, and the password screen turns white immediately, indicating an error. "Can''t you work out the code?" When small read out a tissue, for palace Europe wipe the sweat on the face, asked in a low voice. She can''t help with this kind of high-tech thing. She can only watch him fight alone. "It will take time." Gong Ou made a low voice and continued to knock on the computer row after row of things she didn''t understand. Knowing that he was busy, Xiaonian didn''t dare to disturb him, so he stepped back in silence. "Master." A glass of juice came to her. When Xiaonian raised her eyes, she saw that Mr palace didn''t know where to get a few glasses of juice. She looked at it and said happily, "fortunately, you''re OK." Fortunately, it''s just a robot, and the plot of the Alva family can''t reach it. "Is the master tired? Would you like to listen to a piece of music and relax? " Mr Gong asked, taking care of her. When the small read shook his head, holding the juice cup to one side of the armrest virtual lean, asked, "this time have a good time?" "I''m fine, master." Mr Gong replied. After listening to the answer, Xiao Nian laughed a little with self mockery. "Look what I asked. Are you worried that you have a headache?" That''s funny. When Xiao Nian lowered his head to drink a mouthful of juice, looked at the direction of the twins, looked at the shivering little boy, and asked, "by the way, how long have you been in the Alva family?" "A month." "It''s been a month." Shi Xiaonian nodded, "I really want to know where you have gone since you left us, but now I want to know if you have noticed anything wrong with the Alva family during your one month here?" Mr Gong stood in front of her and quickly replied, "No." Electronic sound, as always. "Well, they kept you locked up in that white room, didn''t they? It''s too much to take you as a prize and lock you in a light box. " When I think of this, I feel very dissatisfied. Suddenly listening to a "click", Shi Xiaonian quickly turned back and saw that the two cages were falling steadily. She was surprised to see Gong ou, "the code has been untied?" "Well." Gongou jaw head, eyes in Mr palace silver body glimpsed. "Football boy!" Gong Kui rushed excitedly all the way down the stairs. Gong Yao quickly followed, and the bodyguards also followed. When small read the juice back to Mr palace, in a hurry to go forward. In the middle of the hall, the two cages had fallen steadily on the ground. The bodyguard came forward and opened the door of the cage. The little boy immediately climbed out and cried. Gong Kui stretched out his little hand and patted his arm, like adults coaxing children, "OK, OK, I''m not afraid. Dad will drive all the bad guys away." Gong Yao stood aside and did not speak.The little boy suddenly stepped back and cried loudly, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me, nobody touch me." It''s frightening. When the small read to the front, due to the big skirt difficult to bend down, knead the boy''s small head, "don''t cry, it''s OK, you are safe." The little boy was still crying. He looked up at her while he was crying. He was surprised and looked at her stupidly. "What''s the matter?" When Xiaonian touched her face, she found that she hadn''t taken off the mask. She just reached out to take it off, and the little boy suddenly rushed into her arms, "Auntie, auntie, help me, I''m so afraid..." The little boy hugged him and didn''t let go. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''ll be OK." Shi Xiaonian comforted him, "why don''t I ask Uncle bodyguard to take you to a safe place first?" As soon as her words were finished, the door of the ancient villa in the distance closed automatically with a bang, sealing all of them firmly here. It''s a scary feeling. The mechanical voice resounded through the villa again, "you should know that you shouldn''t unlock the code, you don''t keep your promise! In that case, you will stay here for a few more days before you leave! " Is that what Chong Gong Ou said? When Xiaonian looked at gongou, he saw gongou sitting in the middle of the wooden stairs, indifferent to the sound, with both hands tapping on the computer keyboard. The two bodyguards rushed to the door, kicked and moved, and came back with 18 kinds of martial arts skills. They were discouraged and said, "the door can''t be opened, and the window can''t be opened. They all use bulletproof materials and code locks." It turns out that this seemingly ancient villa is full of high technology. Shi Xiaonian looks at Gong ou. He doesn''t know how long it will take him to solve these problems. He must be very tired ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian frowned and bowed his head, the little boy cried all over her skirt. She patted him, "don''t be afraid, Auntie will take you out. Can you tell Auntie what happened?" The frightened little boy listened to her very much. Hearing the words, he reached out and wiped away his tears. He sobbed, "I don''t know. I just took my friend to see the big toy and was caught. I don''t know what happened." "You don''t know anything?" Shixiaonian frowned, "what about your parents? Where are they? Did they lock you up? " "No The little boy shook his head and looked up at her in a confused way. "Dad hasn''t come out of the study for a long time. He just asked me to give a little toy to my uncle this morning." "Little toys?" When I was young, I was dull. "That''s my brother sending me a message through his little nephew." A weak voice came suddenly. Everyone looked to one side. The second young master of the Alva family had woken up, sat in the cage in pain, looked at her and said slowly, "my brother told me that he has been under house arrest. Today''s dance is just to kidnap all the dandies in the city..." "Your brother is under house arrest?" Shixiaonian was shocked. She thought his brother was the mastermind. Is there anyone behind this? "My brother and I have been looking forward to Change the city "It''s a bad situation, but it''s powerless." According to his painful heart, the man said with difficulty, "later, my brother excitedly said that he had a way He has secret weapons Unexpectedly, he He was put together to become a chess piece in other people''s hands... " Shi Xiaonian took a look at the bodyguard. Two bodyguards came forward to drag the second young master out of the cage and bandage his wound. "So you asked me for help?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I didn''t know everything until this morning. When I didn''t know how to stop the kidnapping, you came." The man looked at her and said, "I recognize your husband. I think Only you can save us and prevent things from getting worse. Er... " The man was too painful to speak. "Just us?" When small read puzzled to look at him, suddenly and understand, "you mean these high-tech equipment, right? Gong Ou is very good at this. " "You don''t understand?" The man sat on the ground, looking at her pale. "What?" When small read frown. In the huge hall, the pattern and color of the floor are very deep. The man slowly looks behind her, and his face shows fear. He raised his hand little by little, pointed to her back, and said word by word, stifling the pain, "he''s a fake!" Who? Shi Xiaonian turns his head in doubt and looks at it with his fingers. Then he sees a tall and incomparable body. Its silver is like armor, shining brightly. Mr palace. The second young master refers to Mr palace. Mr palace stood motionless and handed out a glass of juice for a long time, "master, do you want any more juice?" "Thank you." When small read light smile, hand over juice, is over the face to look at the weak man, "what are you talking about false ah?"He pointed to nothing but Mr palace. The air suddenly seemed to condense. Quiet. Very quiet. The three children looked up at the adults. The bodyguards were scattered and stood in all directions. Gong ou, sitting on the stairs, suddenly stops his action and looks down at the center of the hall. He looks at the slender figure and slowly clenches his slender fingers into a fist. The man sat on the ground, gasping for breath, suddenly lifted a force, knocked over the juice in her hand, and yelled, "you don''t understand, that''s it! It''s your robot trying to rule our city! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 The whole hall was as quiet as if no one existed. Mr palace stands behind her, silent, tall, as always A long silence is a trance. When small read think, he is too trance will appear about auditory hallucinations. Her Mr palace is just an intelligent robot. It''s a robot that can chat with her and use search engines. How can it attempt to dominate a city. ¡°Mom¡£¡± Gong Kui pulled the skirt that read when small, look at her innocently, as if don''t understand what happened. Over there, the second young master of the Alva family, after being simply bandaged to relieve pain, spoke more neatly. He sat on the ground and pulled his nephew to his side, looking up at Shi Xiaonian. Shi Xiaonian walked slowly to Mr palace and stroked it with difficulty. It''s Mr palace. That''s right. That''s it. How could it be fake "as like as two peas, it has already copied a few identical pieces. The so-called Dance Awards are meant to attract your attention and let you take away the replica, so that you can carry out your kidnapping plan." The second young master hugged his nephew and said, "my brother mistakenly thought that it would help us to change the city step by step. He spent the whole family''s financial resources to work for it. He even turned this historic villa into a high-tech prison, and finally locked himself up." So when he knew about the plot of Mr palace, he thought of asking Gong ou and his wife for help. Unfortunately, Gong Ou was taken away, so he had to ask shi Xiaonian for help Shi Xiaonian thinks her head is in a mess. She can''t believe that the evil robot in this person''s mouth will be her Mr palace. It''s fake. Do you have a sense of autonomy? Gong Ou said that Mr palace would not have a sense of autonomy. When those experts came out to talk, he said so firmly that it was impossible Yes, that''s what Gong Ou said. Shi Xiaonian immediately looks at Gong ou. Gong Ou is still sitting on the stairs, his hands have left the computer keyboard, and a pair of black eyes on his cold face look straight at her, thin lips tightly. He did not come out to denounce Alva''s statement. He didn''t fly into a rage. He Nothing was done. Upstairs came the shrieks and begging for mercy of the guests. Some resisters were locked up in cages and hung in the air one by one. Listening to those shrill voices, Shi Xiaonian felt his heart sinking bit by bit. Slowly, she covered her ears. Refuse to listen to all the voices. ¡­¡­ In mid air, more and more cages are hung up, and the sound of the cage shaking is pounding. "My father will give money to redeem me and let me out. I won''t escape!" "I''ve already transferred my property to your account. Why am I still locked up?" "Please, let me out, please." One after another, there were complaints. When no one moves, Xiaonian and gongou, after saving Alva''s uncle and nephew, the door of the villa is tightly closed, and they are under house arrest here. The light of the villa is dim. "What would you like to eat, master?" Mr Palace''s replica, Chao Shi Xiaonian asked respectfully. "Go away." Shixiaonian subconsciously takes a step back and doesn''t touch it again. "Come to me, Xiaonian." Gongou''s voice came. Shi Xiaonian immediately went over and sat down on the stairs below him. He held his knees tightly and tried to ignore the cry above. It''s cold. Inexplicably cold. The silver body in the center of the hall is still standing, like a loyal guardian, waiting for the master''s command at any time. It''s Mr palace, but it''s not. I don''t know how long it took for Shi Xiaonian to say, "why do you have a sense of autonomy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou is using software to decipher all kinds of passwords in the villa. When he hears the words, he looks at her with heartache in his eyes. What he can''t stand most is her at this moment. "Gongou, is the whole N.E. Research wrong?" When small read to ask a way, voice more ask lower, she think, palace Europe also not good. "Only Mr palace." Gong Ou replied in a deep voice. When the small read turned his head, back on the armrest to see the palace Europe, "why?" "I use all the latest technology in Mr palace." Gong Ou gazed at her, and after a long pause, he continued, "after Mona''s death, I refuse any threat to you and your child, so I transformed Mr palace into a stronger one, including Some technologies that I don''t think are fully mature. " He just wants to create a perfect robot to protect shixiaonian, a guardian God who can be superior to other robots and bad people.When small read stupidly looking at him, "do you know Mr palace will produce independent consciousness?" "It should have been a long process." Gong Ou sneered, "but when I saved the child, I found that the password was inconsistent with that of the science and Technology Museum. I knew that the time had been advanced tens of thousands of times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it''s always in my hands, I can completely eliminate this possibility!" Gongou Road, black eyes swept to the screen constantly turning up a string of code, "but it was swept away by the Lancaster family, repeatedly research and use, a lot of things have been out of my control." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read Zheng Zheng ground to look at him. "Intelligence is called intelligence because it can learn by itself, and the learning ability of robots is far more terrible than that of human beings." That''s for sure. "Even if it has a sense of autonomy, why does it want to rule the city? This is only the plot in science fiction movies..." Shi Xiaonian still refuses to believe that such a huge kidnapping case will be done by Mr palace. Gong Ou looked down at her pale face, "Xiao Nian..." Shi Xiaonian is waiting for his answer. Gong Ou stares at her and says word by word, "you forget that Mr Gong has my character, and I Never give in to others. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read listen to his words, body bursts of cold. Yes, when the MR series robots were launched, the main focus was the customizable character type. What Mr palace has is the character of Gong ou. When Mr Gong learns more and more along the way, his ambition will be aroused. "It doesn''t hurt us now, because it can''t delete the main program with its current ability, which is the most mature of all technologies." Gong Ou''s deep tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I see. I see. "Mr. and Mrs. Gong." The injured second young master Alva took his nephew''s hand to the bottom of the stairs and looked up at them. "There are more and more people on the stairs. My brother and his wife are still trapped in the study and can''t get out. I ask you to help everyone and save the city. If this continues, the plot of the so-called fantasy film will become the most terrible reality." The little boy looked at them innocently. Such a lovely and blank face. Even if you don''t look up at the situation above, Shi Xiaonian knows that those silver cages are already dense, like stars all over the sky. "How to save it?" Gong Kui took Gong Yao''s hand and asked suspiciously, "do you want to fight? Mr. palace is very powerful. " Who can fight. Smell speech, when small read hand involuntarily clenched, lips slightly tremble. There is only one way to save people. Gong Ou is afraid that she can''t make a choice and that she will be sad, so he wants to take her away She didn''t speak, so did Gong ou. The young man stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked down at his nephew, breaking the silence. "With N.E''s technology, we should have a one button destruction device as early as when we were studying robots, right? As long as all its data is destroyed, the threat of robots will be gone. " Shixiaonian closed his eyes unacceptably. "Mrs. Gong, if we don''t destroy it, we can''t get out of this place today." The man said excitedly, "it will use the huge amount of money it has kidnapped to make lots of robots, and buy a lot of weapons in the name of our Alva family. At that time, the city will be completely occupied by robots, human beings It''s lifeless. Would you like to see such a scene? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No one knows where the one click destruction device is. No one but you can hurt Mr palace. It can even recharge itself and prolong its life The screams of hostages came from above. When small read hopelessly closed his eyes, there is no body is not cold. Only by destroying Mr palace can everything be saved Another way of saying destruction is murder, right? But even Gong Ou was silent. She knew it was The only way. She managed to find Mr palace. She thought her family could finally get together. She thought What else can she do with it? Little by little, Shi Xiaonian bit his lip hard, without a trace of blood. "as like as two peas in the science and Technology Museum, is the real Mr palace?" When Xiao Nian heard his own voice. That''s the place where Mr palace was first conceived. For it, that''s the real base camp. Gong Ou sat on the stairs, listening to Shi Xiaonian''s words, he understood what decision she had made. He put down his computer and said firmly, "I''ll leave for a moment!" There are some things that he can do. "Gongou." Shi Xiaonian stood up from the stairs and called out to him in a trembling voice.Gong Ou looks back at her with deep eyes and no expression on her face. "I''ll go, gongou." When the small read reluctantly squeeze out a smile, want to pretend to be calm. That''s all his hard work. How could she have the heart to ask him to destroy himself with his own hands "No need." Gongou was cold, as if it was not a difficult thing for him. "But I want to see Mr palace." Shixiaonian stopped him. "I still want to talk to him. I haven''t seen him for a long time, Gong ou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s black eyes glared at her, and her hands were clenched into fists. "Let me go up, and you''ll come up when I''ve finished speaking." When the small read smile very astringent, she picked up the skirt slowly go up, over the palace of Europe''s side. The wrist was caught at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 It''s very hard. When Xiao Nian turns her eyes to Gong ou, she sees that she is smiling so reluctantly in his eyes "I''ll see you. I won''t delay." She said so, she just went to see, to see. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looked at her with deep eyes. His thin lips were tight. After a long time, his fingers slowly pulled away from her wrist one by one. Shi Xiaonian still kept smiling and went up step by step. From below came the voice of the second young master Alva, "please hurry up. If you waste one more second, the life safety of the hostages will be reduced by one minute, and the economy of this city will be paralyzed at any time." In the eyes of the second young master, Mr palace is no different from the existence of a terrorist organization. Shi Xiaonian walked forward slowly. The skirt was so big and heavy that she was tired every step. Back to the pure white room, Xiao Nian raised her eyes and looked at the white chandelier. The light was shining on her blue dress and the lake was full of water. everything here is as like as two peas. She still remembers how shocked she was when Gong Ou first took her to the science and Technology Museum. At that time, Mr palace entered her life for the first time "Mr palace, I know you''re here." Shi Xiaonian raised his voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her response was silence. The whole room was dazzling white. Shi Xiaonian turned his head and looked around. He said in a loud voice, "Mr palace, I''m your master. I need you now. Please show up!" Her voice was so loud that she hit the wall as if she could hear an echo. Shi Xiaonian stood there. At the end of the white wardrobe, a silver mechanical figure came out slowly, and then one after another. They came towards her. When Xiaonian looked at them, he couldn''t tell which was the MR palace and which was the replica. "Master." Three mechanical figures salute her gentlemanly at the same time. After all, they still have something created by Gong ou. "I don''t have so many robots. I have Mr palace as my family." When Xiaonian stood there, smiling and shaking her head, the light reflected the tears in her eyes. Her voice fell, and the last robot came out with a humble gesture, "master, what do you need me to do?" Is that it? Shi Xiaonian came up to it, looked at its blue screen eyes, and asked bitterly, "if I didn''t call you, your system would have been able to block me, right?" This is called hiding in human behavior. It cleverly pushes out a copy and lets them take it away. "I will always serve my master." The electronic sound of Mr palace sounds respectful. The same tone as before. "You hate it, don''t you?" When small read astringent smile, quietly watching its face, "hate can''t delete palace Europe left to recognize the main program." "Master, you are too worried." "Since you call me master, you must listen to me." Shixiaonian blinked his sour eyes, and with great effort, he pointed out with one hand, "you release all the people outside, you release the Alva family, you are not allowed to kidnap, you are not allowed to raise money, you want to go with me, you want to go home with me." Go back to be her family. "I have talked to your Mr. Gong." Mr Palace Road. "What?" When Xiaonian looked at it, he saw that Mr palace started a program on its own. After a while, a hologram appeared in mid air. It''s a memory video. When Xiaonian looks at it, there is only gongou in knighthood in the picture. He stands up from the ground, shakes his arm, and looks at the camera with black eyes. To be more precise, look at Mr palace. This is the first view of Mr palace. be not at all surprising that you as like as two peas can duplicate a museum of science and technology, but you can''t understand how to change your password. Gong Ou said in a deep voice, with a cold face, "changing the password only means that you have the idea of being the master." This should be what happened after Gong Ou found that the password change of the science and Technology Museum was taken away. He found Mr palace. "Mr. Gong, I don''t want to hurt you. Please leave." The electronic sound of Mr palace rings in the video. Without saying a word, Gong Ou went to the console beside him. His slender fingers crackled on it, but his face became more and more ugly. In a moment, he looked up, "have you changed the remote control and charging functions?" "Yes, Mr. Gong, I can control myself freely." Mr Palace''s voice sounds like a palace of European style arrogance, "I want to be the master of this city, let this become a robot paradise, not just your servant." "Shixiaonian is looking for you!" Gong Ou roared fiercely. The tendons on his forehead jumped. No one knew more about the danger of the robot''s self-consciousness than him. "She''s always looking for you. How dare you betray her?""I want this city, and if she needs me to do anything, I will do it." Mr Gong said, "master is the meaning of my birth, and this city is the meaning of my rebirth." Shi Xiaonian watched the video quietly. She never knew that Mr Gong, who used to search many words, could say such a thing. The most special feature of artificial intelligence is self-learning. It turns out that robot learning is such a terrible thing. "All you have to do is kidnap the city?" Gong Ou scanned some programs on the console and understood, "what''s the password to enter your first program?" "I can''t give it to you. Please leave. The master is a weak woman. I won''t show her any bloody scenes." Even if many passwords are changed by themselves, Mr palace still has absolute loyalty to shixiaonian because of the undeleted master recognition function. "Shixiaonian won''t let you do that." "I want this city not to hinder my loyalty to my master." In the setting of Mr palace, there are two things. When Xiaonian looks at the holographic image in mid air, he feels very sad. Suddenly, he sees Gong Ou rushing towards Mr palace. The picture is shaking and seems to be entangled and fighting. The next second, Gong Ou fell heavily on the ground, his face was in pain, he pressed his wrist, and blood spilled between his fingers. Is he hurt? Shixiaonian was shocked. Before, she was only happy to leave with the replica, but she didn''t find that gongou was injured. Is he trying to take Mr Palace by force? "Mr. Gong, you should know that you and the people you bring can''t fight me." Mr Gong Dao''s tone is crazy. Two equally arrogant personalities collide fiercely. Gong Ou stood up from the ground again, gritted his teeth and tied the wristband tightly, restraining the blood from flowing out again. He looked directly at the direction of the lens, dark eyes extremely gloomy, thin lips pursed a touch of sullen, "I will take the small read go." He compromised. "You made the right choice, Mr. Gong." Mr Palace Road. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I just don''t want shixiaonian to see you like this." Gongou coldly said, "you are just a machine. I can create you or destroy you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr palace did not speak. Gong Ou turns to leave. At the moment of leaving, Shi Xiaonian sees the gloom in his eyes. He didn''t destroy Mr palace immediately, because he was afraid that she would be sad, or couldn''t let go of her initial efforts, or Both. Gong Ou left at this time. He really didn''t want to deal with Mr Gong. He wanted to take her away, but in the end He went back. He is such a man, things can not really solve, he refused to give up, after hesitation or paranoid to the end. He would not Let her take a fake Mr palace as her family. When the video was put away, Mr Gong stood in front of Shi Xiaonian and said, "as you can see, the cooperation between Mr Gong and I was very happy. It''s a pity that he came back again and again. It''s very inappropriate. I don''t want to hurt the host and his family." "What about those people out there?" "They are just unnecessary. With money, I can rule the city in the name of the Alva family." "So even if I give you orders, you won''t let them go?" "Master, these are two procedures." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it really smart to make the ruling city into another set of procedures that do not repel each other? Mr Palace said with pride, "master, shouldn''t you be happy that I have achieved so much?" Shouldn''t you be happy? The blackened Mr palace is hard for her to recognize. She can''t even remember what it used to be like. Vaguely, she heard the scream outside. The sound is heartbreaking, but for Mr palace, it''s just a machine, it just absorbs the sound, and it won''t move at all. Now she is the same to it. If it wasn''t for the existence of the main function, it wouldn''t listen to her nonsense for so long The former Mr palace will never come back. When small read think, back two steps, sitting down on the white sofa, exhausted, "Mr palace." "Master, I''m here." "I want to see the memories of our past together." She said faintly. Let her have another look. One last look She asked Gong ou to destroy it with one click. This time, Mr palace didn''t refuse her, but started the internal program, releasing countless small holographic images in a row. The video images were fanned out above Shi Xiaonian''s head. When small read to lift Mou to hope to go, every grid has her. The first time I saw Mr palace, she was shocked to cover her mouth. When Mr palace cooked for her, she was smiling beside her. When she couldn''t sleep, her eyes were fragile when she looked at it Once upon a time, no matter how happy or sad, Mr palace was with her.Then, Shi Xiaonian saw Mr palace being beaten in the underground parking lot. It was the first time she saw it. In the first view of Mr palace, many people are smashing the car window with sticks, one by one clamoring to hit the third child So far away. In a flash of the picture, it has been pulled out of the car. She remembers that at that time, because mu qianchu set that it was not allowed to hit people, so it could only be beaten and smashed. Straight into the line of sight, the circuit board fell out ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian looks at this scene, she can''t help covering her mouth with her hand. This memory is a nightmare for her. She never dares to recall it, but it is sealed in the "memory" of Mr palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Mr Palace at that time paid too much for her Robot''s memory is more intuitive than her, but such feelings can''t move it, can''t let it change. This is probably the difference between machines and people. When Xiaonian sat there, looking at a grid of pictures, looking at those pictures of himself, Mr palace storage is really amazing. At the back, Shi Xiaonian sees some pictures that have nothing to do with her. She asks Mr palace to open. She wants to see the details. There is only a long road in the picture, with no end. There is no one in the vast world, only its huge vision. Don''t you just let it rummage through her memories? What else is there? Shi Xiaonian looks at it strangely. She only hears the weak electronic voice, saying some messy words that she can''t understand Is Mr Palace''s program wrong? She took a look at the time. It was the last time since she separated from Mr palace. "That''s a code called shixiaonian." A low voice of magnetism sounded behind her. When Xiao Nian looked back, he saw Gong Ou standing behind her, with his hands on the back of the sofa, his body low, his chin slightly raised, and his black eyes sweeping toward the holographic image in front of her. "It reads the code directly." He said word by word. So in the process of searching for memories, this paragraph also came out. "And what does it say?" Shi Xiaonian asked. "I don''t know." Gong Ou said, "but I can probably guess what will happen next. Xiaonian, can we not watch it?" He said, Xiaonian, can we not watch it? He said, his big palm has covered her eyes, blocking her sight. When Xiaonian wants to ask something, the sound from the hologram makes her eyebrow wrinkle. She pulls Gong Ou''s hand down to her lips and looks forward. In the memory grid of Mr palace, three young people are talking to it. "Ai robot? I know, N.E. products, N.E. dominates the technology of this era! " "Wow, it''s asking us where there''s a signal to call. It''s amazing! I''ll ask that again. " "It''s said to be very expensive. How good can we sell it?" "It makes sense. Take it away!" Young people will take Mr palace when they go up. Mr palace starts the self-protection mode to knock down several young people. For people''s safety, the fight of self-protection mode is slight. Soon, the young people found stones and thick trees as weapons to hit Mr palace. Again, his eyes were shaking. They kept smashing and yelling, "turn it off! Damn it! It''s a broken machine. Turn it off! " In the chaos of the scene, it was soon dark. When he reappeared, he had changed a big man to face the camera. The muscular man sat greedily in front of Mr palace, shaking his legs with the man beside him. "I checked. This is Mr palace, N.E''s first robot. What''s the price on the black market?" "How much?" "Hey, brother, we don''t have to do anything else in our life!" The man''s face is full of desire for money, "the value of Mr palace is totally different from other robots! We sent it! Oh, my God! Look, it''s trying to escape. What a bull! It does not know its limbs have been removed by me, what can it do with a motherboard? Yo, look, it''s creeping like a baby bug. Ha ha ha ha The sound of ridicule lingered in the air. In the sight of Mr palace shaking, she saw the silver limbs in the corner, pulling a long line. One leg was still dominated and moving, but she could not move freely according to the command. When Xiaonian looks at the man in the picture, his body trembles with anger. How can they treat Mr palace like this? How can they Gong Ou pressed her shoulder from behind. In the hologram, Mr palace starts to talk about a series of random codes mixed with "shixiaonian" again and again, constantly talking, constantly talking Talking about the big man, he picked up the stick and threw it at him. Someone nearby advised, "you should also take it to sell on the black market. Don''t damage the appearance. It''s more expensive to repair this than ten Ferraris!" "What does it say? It''s boring!" "Who knows, just turn off the power." Then there is memory locking, because the power is off. Shi Xiaonian couldn''t stand it any longer. She asked Mr palace to fast forward to the following pictures for her to see. In each picture, there was an inexplicable person who insulted it in front of its face. They poured red wine on it to test its performance. They split it into pieces to watch its self-protection performanceIt has been reading a string of code to itself, maybe it''s self repairing, maybe it''s a real system disorder When it asked people for the innumerable times where there was a signal, and someone said they would take it, Mr palace even automatically played a piece of "never forget" piano music. Such a cheerful tune But again, it fell into the hands of another black market dealer. It has never been able to contact her, shixiaonian. In the process of searching for her, she was abused, used and sold again and again The intelligence quotient of robots can''t be compared with that of human beings. Looking at it''s line of sight again confused, when Xiaonian''s line of sight is very fuzzy, can no longer see the picture clearly, tears fall from the cheek. Later, there is no memory of her relationship. She thought that it should be at that time that Mr palace no longer asked where the signal was, and no longer said a lot of nonsense about "shixiaonian". MR has become smart. He has realized that human beings just want to control him. His gongou style makes him have the desire to fight back "He doesn''t want to see me anymore." When small read difficult to raise his hand, pointing to the last memory picture, "from this time on." It''s not looking for her. Gong Ou closed his eyes and pressed her shoulders tightly. That''s why he didn''t want her to see it. He guessed that a process of self-learning in Mr palace would not be very good. "I''m not good, gongou. I didn''t find it. Why didn''t we expect it to be sold on the black market? Why?" Shixiaonian said bitterly, his voice choked, "if we had found it earlier, it would not have been forced to grow up like this..." It''s still the MR palace that only belongs to shixiaonian, that''s all. "It''s my fault, shixiaonian." Gong Ou stood behind her and said in a deep voice that he confessed to her. "It''s my fault. I always rely on it to protect it, but I never protect it well." When small read lift Mou to hope to Mr palace, the line of sight is blurred by tears. Mr palace stood there, still, silent about her tears. As soon as the words fell, the door was knocked. The housekeeper, who had already submitted to the rule of Mr palace, came in, bowed his head respectfully and took out a pile of thick documents. "Mr palace, all the blackmail letters have been sent out. At present, he has received 36 remittances. The total amount is..." Listening to the alarming figures reported, Mr Palace''s electronic voice is particularly cold, "not enough, there are still people who haven''t got enough money in two hours, throw the cage from the roof." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looks at it, his teeth clenching his lips. It''s just a machine, it can''t have the complete human emotion, it changes, it''s hard to change back. She came too late. She was with her when she was in pain, but she was not when she was in pain. Now, it doesn''t need her. "Enough, Xiaonian. Either you go out or we go out together!" Gong Ou gritted his teeth. As long as she wants, he can leave Mr palace alone. He doesn''t care so much about the life and death of the city. No matter what she decides, she has to get out of here now. She can''t face Mr palace any more. She''s bad enough. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stroked Gong Ou''s hand tremblingly. His arm was firmly protected by the wrist guard, and her fingers tried to open it along the corner of the wrist guard. He was hurt by Mr palace. "I''m fine." Gongou''s voice sounded above her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No pain." Gong Ou said again. "Let me solve it, gongou." When small read low voice, voice full of heartache, "you go out to find someone to bandage the wound?" His hand was so close to her that she could smell the blood. She sniffed hard. Gong Ou instantly understood her decision. Her eyes were sharp and her tone was strong. "You said it. You just want to see her again." Leave the rest to him. Cruel It''s up to him. Mr Gong stood still and watched them silently. "No matter how close you are to it, you will only get hurt, but it is willing to listen to me for the time being." Shixiaonian pressed his hand, "gongou, let me solve it, OK?" Now she is the only one who can get close to Mr palace and destroy it without any damage "No." Gong Ou''s tone is absolute and stubborn like a child. She will be sad and miserable. "You believe me, gongou." Shixiaonian sat there quietly, like a teacher, patiently persuading the stubborn child, "will you go out?"? I can do it alone. " It''s a very painful decision for both of them to destroy Mr palace, but at least she will She won''t get hurt."No!" Gong Ou''s voice was firm. He didn''t pull her out immediately, which was the limit of his patience. Shixiaonian took away his hand. Gong Ou grabs her wrist from the back. Shi Xiaonian pulls it away again. He gets up from the sofa and walks to Mr Gong. He stiffly raises his hand to touch his face, but he shrinks. "Master." Mr Gong took the initiative to call her. "Do you hate me?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. "I will always be loyal to my master, and I will always be by your side as long as the master needs me." Again. Words that touched her countless times. "I''m sorry, Mr. palace. I didn''t know you were looking for me. I really didn''t know." Shi Xiaonian said, voice meal by meal, eyes red, "I''m here now, come with me, OK? Why don''t you come with me and delete the program that controls this city? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "Master, it can''t be deleted." Mr Palace Road. Cannot delete. Yes, Gong ou can''t do anything. How can she solve the problem with her two words? It''s too late to do anything. When small read hold back tears, toward Mr palace slowly open arms, "Mr palace, embrace good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood there, pressing his hand on the sofa to make a fist. "Yes, master." Mr palace put Shi Xiaonian''s slender body into her arms, and put her silver arms around her, like a strong fortress. When the small read on its chest, suddenly think of their dependence when bit by bit. Accompany her to fight against the world; accompany her to untie the knot of feelings; cook every dish for her; dance every dance for her In the future, it will not exist. There''s nothing left. "Sorry, sorry, Mr palace." Shixiaonian apologized, stroked her pale back with her white fingers, and pressed several times with the method that gongou had taught her. Mr palace waist side immediately pop up a small grid. One click destroy button. When Xiaonian slowly touched it, the electronic voice of Mr palace suddenly sounded above her head, "master, you just asked what your name means in the video, I can answer you." It doesn''t matter what it is. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Shi Xiaonian closed his eyes, tears ran down his face and his index finger trembled. "Master, I miss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiaonian''s action suddenly froze, the whole person was as motionless as a stone. I miss you. What do you miss? Miss shixiaonian? In those days of separation, when it was constantly humiliated and sold by human beings, it repeatedly said that Miss her? How could it be, how could it be Shixiaonian cried out in pain. Leaning against his chest, he pressed his hand against his waist regardless. She destroyed Mr palace herself. Unspeakable pain explodes in the heart. There''s no place to hide guilt. "Bang." All of a sudden, a loud gunshot rang out. The sound of broken glass followed. Before shixiaonian could react from the nightmare of one click destruction, she was pulled back. She was stunned and looked forward. She saw Gong Ou pushing Mr Gong forward. The binocular light of Mr palace is disappearing. That place is a window broken by a gun. Gong Ou almost rushed to the window with Mr palace in his arms Two robots stand by and can''t react. "Gongou!" Shixiaonian cried out in fear. I saw Gong Ou holding Mr palace rushed over, and the residual glass in the window was as sharp as a blade. Mr palace was knocked out by Gong ou. Gong Ou''s half body has been out of the window, holding a piece of broken glass in the last second. High level, the wind is pouring in. "Gongou!" Shi Xiaonian rushed over and carefully pulled him back from the window full of broken glass and unfolded his hand a little bit. Even though he was wearing a wristband, the palm of his hand was still cut, and the blood continued to spill out. "What are you doing?" Shi Xiaonian screamed loudly and looked at his angular face with red eyes, covering his wound firmly. Gongou stood up straight and looked down in the cold wind. It was dark outside. Almost nothing to see. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Shi Xiaonian. Her face was full of tears, which made her skin very delicate. Her hair was stained in the corner of her eyes. "Shixiaonian." Gong Ou looked at her, squeezing out word by word from her lips, "I don''t guarantee that I can cure Mr palace." "What do you mean?" When small read stupidly asked, "Mr palace is still saved?" She''s destroyed with one click. "It''s not too late if you can throw it off at this height." Gong Ou said, "I can''t stand the way you shed tears!" With that, the corners of his lips curved, his evil spirit was extreme, and his eyes were dazzling. At that moment, Shi Xiaonian seemed to see the stars all over the sky in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at him in a daze. "I asked you to give it to me. If I hadn''t turned over the gun in time, I wouldn''t have been able to knock it out. Look how thick the glass is!" It''s all specially reinforced. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian stares at him. "Silly?" Gong Ou looked at her with a funny look and scratched her face. "You won''t be angry. I won''t tell you, will you? I also thought of this method temporarily. If you don''t press that key, it will start the self-protection program for me. I can''t No, I don''t want to compete with a robot. It''s more stupid than beating the second young master. "¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read tightly cover his hand, in the heart already set off the startling wave. It seems that every time it is like this, it has stepped on the edge of despair, even she gave up, but he can find another way for her. Just so she doesn''t shed tears. When she was young, how could she "What a fool?" Seeing that she has been silent, Gong Ou is in a hurry. When small read looking at him, red eyes suddenly become angry, "where do you come so many words, go with me, package wound!" "Why are you so fierce all of a sudden?" "Gong ou, do you have a brain? The gun let you turn out, you won''t look for the next guard? " Shixiaonian cursed fiercely, "and! Do you agree with me about such a dangerous thing? Mr palace is so heavy, what if you don''t control your strength and jump out? Do you want me to collect your body? " Shi Xiaonian dragged him out while scolding him. Two robots were standing there, without any movement. Gong Ou was so fierce that she suddenly became weak and followed her to leave, "I have a sense of propriety." "You have the devil''s discretion!" "Shixiaonian, you are still not a woman. You scold me so badly." Gongou''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. "Shut up ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou is determined to stop. ¡­¡­ In the study of the Alva family, the young master and his wife were locked in heavy chairs, and the mechanical handcuffs were all coded. A crowd of people crowded inside. Seeing that the housekeeper and servants who had lost the momentum were kneeling on the ground begging for forgiveness, "young master and second young master, we didn''t mean to worry about it. Those robots were too powerful and we were too afraid." Gong Ou sits in front of his desk, with several computers in front of him, each of which is flipping through some codes and decrypting independently. One of his hands was clattering on the computer keyboard, and the other hand was bandaged by shixiaonian. "Second young master, we''ll send someone down from the window. Mr palace has collected it. It''s really power-off." A bodyguard came in and went back. Xiao Nian can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he ties the wound for Gong ou. Fortunately No matter what can be restored next, at least Mr palace is not completely destroyed. "Well." Palace Europe languidly answered a, black Mou once swept the woman of one side. Still angry? "Besides Mr palace, there are so many powerful replication robots..." The young master, who was trapped in the cage, asked anxiously, with no blood on his face. Gong ouliu pondered, "they won''t take action if they don''t get the command from Mr palace now. When I break the control code on them, I will destroy them all with one key." "Yes, second young master." The bodyguards nodded. Gong Ou turns to see Shi Xiaonian and says, "how am I doing? If it''s not hard, it''s time-consuming. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read coldly stare at him, head down to continue to treat his wound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s face sank and the keyboard clattered. Shixiaonian carefully observed gongou''s wound, for fear that there was a little bit of debris hidden in it. Looking at the palm of her hand which was scraped deeply by the glass, she was angry and distressed. It''s always this way. After disinfection, shixiaonian should apply the medicine carefully. "Hiss -" the palace clenches its teeth. Shixiaonian looked at him nervously, "is it very painful? I''m heavy handed, right? " The Mou son of palace Europe is bright, "do you love me?" It doesn''t seem to hurt enough. Don''t look at him again. "It hurts, shixiaonian." Gong Ou stares at her way. "Shut up When the small read unhappy tunnel, the action of hand medicine light again and again light, almost like a feather scrape, very itchy. Gongou''s lips rose unconsciously. "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, thanks to you this time. I thank you for the Alva family and the city." The scarred second young master went to the desk and bowed to them deeply. If it wasn''t for them, the city and the people here don''t know what it will be like. "Your life and death have nothing to do with me." Gong Ou snorted coldly, not caring at all, "go to cook, want to make my people hungry?" "Ah, yes, I''ll go right away." The second young master was busy and took the housekeeper down to prepare for supper. ¡­¡­ The whole ancient villa is like a high-tech cage. Mr palace can''t do it anymore. All the passwords need to be cracked by Gong ou. People try to use violence to remove the cage door, but it is very difficult.In the end, we have to wait for gongou. "I didn''t expect Mr palace to make such rapid progress in the organization." Gong ou, who had bandaged the wound, was looking at a computer in front of him with both hands alive. Fortunately, Mr palace has not been completely destroyed. He wants to see what these self growth programs are. Shi Xiaonian is lying in a reclining chair with a quilt on his body and a mobile phone searching for how to care for the wound and how to eat The rest have gone down. They are the only family left in the whole study. Gong Yao stood behind Gong ou and stepped on a small chair. He stared at the computers without expression and watched Gong Ou''s hands tap the keyboard quickly. Gong Kui played with the toy for a while, but he didn''t think it was funny. His big smart eyes were rolling around, and they were rolling around on shixiaonian and Gong ou. "I''m hungry!" Gong Ou shouts in the direction of Shi Xiaonian. When did the woman plan to take care of him? She was hurt. As for being angry for such a long time? Almost four hours! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 When Xiaonian didn''t hear anything, he continued to play with his mobile phone. Gong Ou''s face was ugly again. He looked down at his bandaged hand. Now can you get someone''s attention by tearing off the gauze? With that in mind, Gong Ou reached for the gauze. Gong Kui carried a small toy chair to Gong ou, stepped on it, looked at Gong Ou shaking his head and sighed, "ah, why do you always make mom angry?" Gongou squint. Gong Kui was shocked by his eyes. He quickly lowered his head, looked up after thinking about it, and said in a low voice, "do you want to eat mom''s food?" "Do you have a way?" Gongou''s dark eyes are deep and full of longing. "Yes." Gong Kui winked playfully, "but you can''t look at me like this in the future. I''m so afraid." Although she is not so afraid of Gong Ou as before, his eyes sometimes are really scary, like eating a child, gloomy, like the villain in the cartoon. "What''s in my eyes?" Gong Ou frowns. What''s wrong with him. Gong Kui stood on tiptoe on the small chair, attached to her ear, and covered it with her fleshy hands. "When you see holly and I are going to smile, I''ll help you make up with mom." What is smiley? Before he asked a question, Gong Kui had already put on an authentic smiling face, smiling so much that he couldn''t see his teeth, "just like this, cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou suddenly didn''t want to make up with Xiaonian at the same time. He turned his head, continued to tap the computer keyboard, and quickly solved the problems here. He went back to the cruise ship, their room and their world. He had many ways to make Shi Xiaonian not ignore him. See palace Europe ignore oneself, palace Kui dejectedly droops down small head. What did she say wrong? Gong Kui turned his head and looked at Gong Yao for help. Gong Yao''s eyes came back from the computer screen, looked at his sister, and some reluctantly sipped his little mouth and left the desk. Of course, it''s not Gong ou that he''s reluctant to part with. He thinks those things on the computer are very interesting. Gong Yao left from the study and went to Xiaonian, looking at her quietly. "What''s the matter?" Shi Xiaonian sat up from the couch and looked at him with concern. Gong Yao looked back at Gong Kui and said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat your food." He was polite, just like a little gentleman. "OK, I''ll do it now." When small read a promise, put away the mobile phone to stand up, "then you stay here, where don''t go." "Well." Gong Yao responded. Gong Ou sits in front of his desk, staring at Xiaonian with hatred in his eyes, and almost runs away. He couldn''t hear when he spoke. When her son spoke, she walked so fast. When is he transparent? He''s hurt, and he''s angry! OK, shixiaonian, you are cruel enough! Gong Ou slaps the keyboard and turns blue with anger. ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Mrs. Alva, Shi Xiaonian went to the kitchen. The kitchen was not high-tech enough, and it still had an ancient flavor. Even the color of the wall was dark. Shi Xiaonian reckoned with the ingredients and seasonings, figured out how many dishes he could cook, and then began to work. Eggs "magnetic La" a pot, egg yolk protein is clear, the color is very beautiful. "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Gong would make a good dish. It''s really admirable." Young lady Alva stood by and praised. From leading the way, the lady looked at her up and down, left and right, not knowing what she was thinking. When everything is ready in the kitchen, people still don''t go. This is obviously a chance to chat up. "Thank you." When small read polite way, and then directly touch the topic, "madam is what you want to say with me?" When she was punctured, Mrs. Alva was a little embarrassed. "Well, it''s a bit presumptuous to ask. I don''t know where Mrs. Gong bought your skirt from." Skirt? When the small read looked down at his body mobility of the retro dress, some do not understand the way, "this is a set of clothes borrowed from your house, used to participate in the masquerade ball." This lady doesn''t know her own clothes? "It''s really my family?" Mrs. Alva said excitedly, "I thought I would never see this skirt in my life. I didn''t expect it was really in my family." She didn''t know? Shi Xiaonian is very strange. He tells the story of the skirt while cooking. "It turns out that the gear is a secret door. We''ve never moved it for so many years." Mrs. Alva was a little sorry. Shi Xiaonian faintly felt that she attached great importance to this skirt and said, "I''m really sorry. I haven''t had time to change clothes before. I''m going to change them now." "No, it doesn''t have to be." His wife quickly stopped her, "Mr. and Mrs. Gong saved our family and the whole city. They are our great benefactor. This skirt should be yours, and the best wishes should be yours.""What?" I don''t understand when I was young. "Would you like to hear a fairy tale?" Alvaro''s eyes are bright. Er, do you want to hear her talk or not? She seems very excited. Sure enough, before Xiaonian could reply, Mrs. Alva began to pace back and forth in the kitchen, and began to tell stories. "In fact, I heard this story from my elders. Once upon a time, there was a place called Shengya Bay, where the protoss lived, and they lived freely." Protoss Is this a Grimm''s fairy tale? When small read silently think, did not interrupt her, only focus on looking at their own food. "One of Alva''s ancestors was a soldier who had strayed into the Gulf of holy teeth. He was surprised to find that there was such a wonderful place in the world. All the protoss were very simple and kind, singing every night and dancing every day. There were wars everywhere outside, but there was peace inside." Said Madame Alva with great excitement. Well, it''s Tao Yuanming''s Peach Blossom Land. It turns out that mythology can also combine Chinese and western. make complaints about her in the bottom of my heart, without interrupting her. The fish is almost ready. It''s good. The two kids will love it. "Our grandparent stayed inside for a few days. The protoss asked him what he wanted. He said he wanted to live in a place without war." "When he left, he really found that the war had passed. It had been several days inside the bay of San Yap, but it had been several years outside, and it was not until the death of his ancestors that the war broke out again," said Mrs. Alva Sure enough, all the fairy tales are the same routine. Shi Xiaonian wants to tell her about Chinese mythology. It''s absolutely fresh and refined. It''s more interesting every minute. "In addition, the protoss gave two clothes to his ancestors, saying that when he met his beloved, he would put them on together. If he could grow old together, he would encounter many lucky things. His grandparents and his wife passed away hand in hand on the same day." Mrs. Alva looked like a little girl, "that dress is what you and Mr. Gong are wearing. I only see the sketch in the history of the clan, but I don''t see the real thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you think it''s incredible that such a delicate and beautiful skirt could be made in those days?" "You say it''s a Protoss dress?" Shixiaonian put the fish out. "Yes." Mrs. Alva nodded vigorously. "You and Mr. Gong are so lucky. You will grow old together." "Thank you. My husband and I will change our clothes and return them to you later. I wish you a happy family." Shi Xiaonian said with a smile. She doesn''t believe in this kind of myth. In what era, robots have autonomous consciousness, and now she is talking about Protoss. "Really, thank you, Mrs. Gong." Mrs. Alva was grateful. She admitted that she really wanted to get the skirt back because she said so much. She hoped to be with her husband forever. "You''re welcome. This is your family." I smile. "In fact, I would like to go to the holy tooth Bay. Unfortunately, since my ancestors, the Alva family has gone out for generations, and no one can enter the mysterious holy tooth Bay any more." Alvarov said, "it''s said that time can be kept in the holy tooth Bay. Everyone can keep his young appearance and his sweetheart from generation to generation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The story of this myth is so familiar that she can''t hear it any more. When small read toward her smile again smile, take up the plate to leave, "sorry, my son and daughter waiting for me, I go first." With that, Xiao Nian left the kitchen. This lady Alva is the same age as her, and she has a girl heart who believes in myth. Back in the study, Xiaonian deliberately raised his face again. He didn''t look at the man at the desk and asked the two children to eat. "Holly, Kwai, come here." When small read light voice call way, low Mou glanced at a long skirt on the body. What''s the lucky skirt? If she and Gong ou can grow old on the same day, she will have to be stimulated by Gong Ou many times in her life. She was hurt all the time. She didn''t even talk about it. She appreciated what he had done for her, but she couldn''t bear that he didn''t take his health seriously. "Here we are." Gong Yao and Gong Kui join hands, sit down at the small table and begin to eat. Shi Xiaonian specially made two children''s meals with balanced nutrition. Just as Gong Kui was about to eat, a shadow suddenly shrouded her. She looked up and saw Gong Ou standing there with a black face, staring at the food on her plate. "Do you want to eat?" Gong Kui asked sweetly. "Give it to me!" Gong Ou Si is not polite to her daughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read to sit on one side speechless extremely, bow to play mobile phone, pretend to care about nothing.Gong Kui sat there, raised his spoon and looked at Gong ou with twinkling eyes. "Do you agree to my terms?" Conditions? Laugh so stupid every time you see a child? Gong Ou pondered for a moment, directly took up the children''s meal in front of Gong Kui and said, "I''ll let someone make you a richer one!" He can only eat what he wants to make. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui is so stupid. How can dad do this again. When small read to pretend not to go down, lift Mou to glare at Palace Europe, "how do you always rob the child to eat?" It''s all bad examples. Smell speech, Gong Ou successfully hook lips, eyes to her, eyebrows by sex, "how, finally found that I was still alive?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read choked, angrily staring at him. Gong Ou looks at her with the plate in his hand. He wants to threaten her. ¡°Dad¡­¡­¡± Gong Kui looked at him weakly, very wronged. Seeing this, when Xiaonian was about to speak, Gong Yao stood up and walked to Gong ou. His eyes were black and white, and his mouth was light. "If you want to eat, I''ll give you this one." This time, it was gong Ou who choked. Gong Yao''s action is nothing more than a compromise to the robber. He can only protect his sister in this way. It''s self-evident who the robber is When small read almost laugh at the sound, sitting there to see the performance of the palace Europe. "Sit back for me!" Gong Ou holds the plate in one hand and points to Gong Yao''s seat. Can''t you see that he deliberately attracted shixiaonian''s attention? How could a child come out to stir up trouble? "I mean, I''ll give you this, too. I''ll give you everything." Gong Yao is serious. That''s a lot of compromise with the robbers. Shixiaonian was a little surprised. Gong Ou''s face was as green and ugly as he overturned the paint plate. He was very uncomfortable. "What do you mean?" Is he the kind of person who starves children for food? Even if he is, he does not allow children to think so! "I hope you will agree to Xiaokui''s request." Gong Yao said solemnly, like talking about a very important business, "as long as you can promise, I can never eat the food made by my mother." So much money. That''s what he wants to do when he''s young. There was a dull look on the faces of shixiaonian and gongou. After hearing this, Gong Kui remembered what he had just said to Gong ou. He jumped up and went to Gong ou. He opened his eyes seriously. "Me too, Dad. As long as you smile at me in the future, I''ll make mom for me and give you everything I eat." Beautiful conditions, right? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongou stood still. Shi Xiaonian had never seen Gong Ou stiff in front of the two children. Gong Kui squeezed out a big smile. "It''s like this. Oh, cute smile. Dad is so cute that I''m not afraid." Children''s innocent and lovely, when small read eyebrows slightly a Cu. When Xiao Nian looked at Gong ou, he saw that Gong Ou''s face smelled badly. For a long time, he looked down at the two children and asked, "are you afraid of me?" A heavy, depressing tone. Gong Kui Guling was very strange. He immediately felt Gong Ou''s emotion and waved his hand and said, "I''m not afraid. Dad is very kind to us, but he doesn''t like to laugh. When he laughs, he just laughs at mom I want you to smile at us She really wanted to see her father smile at them. She didn''t want to see that smile belong to her mother alone. It''s like dad doesn''t care about anyone except mom. Shixiaonian didn''t expect that a meal would lead to such a heavy family topic, but he couldn''t get in his mouth, so he had to watch and wait for gongou''s solution. Gong Ou stood there, his eyes retreated from Gong Kui''s face, fell on Gong Yao''s face, and asked in a deep voice, "what about you, are you afraid of me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao met Gong Ou''s eyes for a long time, and then replied, "one day I will surpass you, as long as Xiaokui is not afraid of you." He''s not afraid. He can handle it on his own. Gong Ou looked at them, his eyes darkened, and he bent down toward the small table. It seems paranoid, such as the palace Europe, standing in the role of father or reluctant to hurt the child, when small read looking at his move, thinking happily. Before she could feel her relief, Gong Ou picked up a child spoon on the small table, turned his head and took away the plate in Gong Yao''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian was turned over by thunder. Isn''t he going to return the plate to Gong Kui? Gong Yao and Gong Kui stood there, staring at Gong ou. Gong Ou walks to the desk and suddenly turns back. His black eyes sweep to Gong Kui, who is stunned. He holds a smile on his lips and waves away all the haze. There seems to be thousands of lights in his dark eyes. Although it''s not the kind of smile you can''t see, Shi Xiaonian has to admit that she was touched by Gong Ou''s smile. Mingming is together every day, but when he smiles suddenly, he is still charming beyond remedy. Gong Kui stares at Gong ou, suddenly understands something, jumps up happily, grabs Gong Yao''s hand, and is very excited, "holy, look at it!" Dad really laughed at her, much more handsome than a straight face. Dad still likes her very much. "I see it." Gong Yao looks at his sister helplessly. This adult really The more you do, the better. Gong Ou sits at his desk, smiles and opens two plates.Excited Gong Kui rushed to Gong ou and took out two pieces of candy from his pocket and put them on the table. "This is from football boy. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give you anything delicious in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how delicious it is, he doesn''t need sugar as a big man. Gongou''s eyes quiver. Gong Kui stepped on the small chair, raised his head, and gave Gong ou a strong kiss on the face. His eyes were full of excitement. "Dad, it''s not enough for you to eat these. Shall I go and find some food for you?" With that, Gong Kui ran out happily, but he didn''t forget to pull up Gong Yao. As soon as the two children left, the study was quiet. Gong Ou''s eyes are looking at the direction of the children''s leaving. He reaches out to wipe the saliva mark on his face, picks up the children''s spoon and begins to eat. When he was not ready to take care of him, Xiaonian couldn''t bear it. He went to the opposite side of him and said, "do you really eat?" His big hand held the children''s spoon, and the spoon was out of sight. He''s very nice, too. Gong Ou chewed the food in his mouth and looked up at her. His voice was low and sexy. "I thought I was a dead man in your eyes now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you are young, you can''t speak. "Do you know what business is? Business is equal value exchange. Unconditional gift from the other party will only cause you panic and worry about gain and loss." Gong Ou gave her a business class. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read standing in front of the desk, said, "give the child some smile also need equal exchange?" This should be something he wants to take the initiative to do. "Since Gong Kui put forward this condition, it has been an equivalent exchange business." Gong Ou took another bite of the fried fish. It''s too late for shixiaonian to stop him. What else do you eat when you get hurt. "Why, don''t you know what I mean?" Gong Ou leaned back, black eyes looked at her deeply, with a preaching attitude. I understand. She knows. It''s just to reassure Gong Kui. Gong Kui thinks it''s his food that gets Gong Ou''s smile. As long as he supplies enough food in the future, Gong ou will always smile at her. Don''t worry about when his smile will disappear. This is to let Gong Kui get all the satisfaction in his own hands. But "Won''t your conscience be disturbed if you let such a small child beg for food for you every day?" Asked Shi Xiaonian. Gong Ou sat there, his eyes drooping slightly, thinking a little, shaking his head dryly, "no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian can imagine that Gong Kui would pester her to cook every day. As soon as she finished, Gong Kui would send her dogleg to Gong Ou just to get a smile. Gong Ou takes the children''s spoon and starts eating again. Shixiaonian turned around, clapped his hands and said, "well, anyway, you have a daughter begging for you. I''ll turn off the fire and pour out the porridge." She also specially asked people to buy rice. She walked towards the door. Before she arrived, a tall figure suddenly stood in front of her. Strong gas field directly pressure, almost swallowed her. "Did you cook porridge for me?" Gong Ou stopped her, her eyes shining. "No Shi Xiaonian didn''t look at him, "I won''t cook porridge for some people who think they are right and take the injured as their regular meals." The next second, her chin was raised. Gong Ou stares at her and says overbearing, "you feed me. I''m hurt." "I said it wasn''t cooked for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou''s eyes were staring at her white face, and her thin lips slowly curved. Shi Xiaonian saw the light again. "Don''t smile at me. I''m not a sunflower. I won''t give anything for a broken smile." Shi Xiaonian told himself secretly. Hold on. Hold on. She''s not a child "Is it?" Gong Ou pinches her chin, Jun Pang approaches her gradually, and the smile on her lips becomes more and more enlarged. The sunshine was getting closer and warmer. She could hardly open her eyes. Shixiaonian subconsciously wants to step back, but his eyes repeatedly turn to the radian of his lips. He can''t help but want to see more. Watch more. Until The sun is all around her, dancing on her lips. Gong Ou kisses her lips, strong and autocratic, long fingers rubbing her chin, seducing more "Shixiaonian, my hand hurts. It really hurts." He whispered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have to take a spoon and break the code. You don''t have enough hands." She doesn''t care. "Shi Xiaonian, the wound seems to have split again. It really hurts..." "I''ll get porridge."She surrendered. Gongou was against her forehead, and her eyes were full of pride. Ten minutes later - in front of the desk, Gong Ou manipulated each computer with one hand, his fingers were flexible, and the mechanism was cracked one by one. When the small read standing on the side, hand bowl, accept life scoop a spoonful of porridge to the palace of Europe''s mouth. Tired of being together every day, how can she be attracted by Gong Ou''s smile. Depressed. When small read bite lip, not convinced to feed him. "What are you thinking?" Gong Ou looks at the computer and asks. When small read with porridge, stuffy voice stuffy tunnel, "not reconciled." Obviously, she wanted him to admit his mistake and ask him to promise that he would never make his own decision next time and solve the problem with self mutilation. As a result, he laughed and was aggrieved, so she fed porridge here. Smell speech, palace Europe picks eyebrow, "or, I smile for you again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at him. "I didn''t expect that my smile would be so lethal to you and your daughter." The palace Europe way, smile very evil spirit. I knew he would have used it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shixiaonian stares at him again. Seeing this, Gong Ouyang raised his hand, and his eyes gazed at her deeply www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 "You deserve it." When small read hate tunnel, but still put down porridge, grabbed his injured hand inspection, "you don''t move, I see if it is too tight bandage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou looks at her with pride. The smile on her lips is extremely sexy. When he opened his mouth, Xiaonian obediently fed another spoonful of porridge. She looked at a computer screen on her desk and said, "how long will it take to get better?" "Within a week." Miyagi. He must personally crack all the mechanisms in the ancient villa and take away the core information left by Mr palace, which must not fall into the hands of others. Shi Xiaonian stirred the porridge in the bowl and said, "just when I went to serve the porridge, I saw that the local government and the police sent someone to praise you. Are you really missing?" "No!" Gong Ou refused without hesitation. He withdrew his finger from the keyboard and turned his eyes to look at her unkindly. "What do you want to commend me for?" "I thought it was kind of me to forgive you for being hurt." Even in recognition. "Pain..." Gong Ou raised his paws again and frowned deeply. When was it so dramatic. When small read helplessly looking at him, "you do not lack what ah." She couldn''t think of anything else to give him. "It''s killing me..." Gongou pursed her lips, which turned white instantly. "Good, good." When Xiaonian can only compromise, "I think the gift, I will send a good gift to commend you for saving Mr Palace''s heroic feat." She thought, she thought "That''s about the same." Gong Ou takes back his hand contentedly, and suddenly realizes that something is wrong. His eyes darken. "You reward me for others?" Does he need the light of others in front of her? "That''s Mr palace." It''s just a robot. "It''s Gong Kui, not Gong Yao!" Gongou''s jealousy surged up and her black eyes fixed on her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I was innocent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Ou stares at her. Ah, such a big man, how can he be similar to Xiaokui? No, Xiaokui is more generous and sensible. Gongou is similar to little pumpkin at most. When Xiaonian looked at him, a serious face to make a promise, "this gift is absolutely just because you want to, and send, has nothing to do with other people." Not bad. The palace Europe raised to lift chin, a pair of reluctantly accept of appearance, see small read to want to hit a person. "Eat, the porridge will be cold later." Shi Xiaonian continued to feed him porridge. "Good." Gong Ou is good at porridge. ¡­¡­ After Mr Palace''s self-consciousness, the palace family''s round the world travel also stopped in this city. N. E''s robots were withdrawn on the ground of maintenance, which caused a huge shock in the world. People from all walks of life speculated about the reason, but there was no news. Gongou and the Alva family have reached an agreement, which is secret. It''s stormy outside, but in the villa with a long history, there is only the sound of the keyboard being knocked. Gong Ou didn''t want to do anything by himself. He took everything by himself. He didn''t have a good rest for several days. When he was sleepy, he took a rest on the couch. When he woke up, he continued to solve the mysteries left by Mr palace. When the small read love him, but also can''t beat a paranoid persistence, can only change a way to give him health from the food. Oh, in addition to knocking on the computer, Gong Ou reminds her every day these days that the gift should be ready, where the gift is, and the gift must be attentive When Xiaonian was read, his head ached. The more he thought about it, the more she felt that the gift couldn''t be given lightly. She thought about giving massage, knitting gloves and paintings, but she gave up in Gong Ou''s daily obsession. These are too light. What can she give a heavy gift? "Mrs. Gong." A graceful figure stood at the door and looked at her kindly. When Xiaonian''s eyes left gongou, he saw the young lady of Alva family standing at the door, wearing the blue dress. She stood there like a princess out of her time. I have to say that this skirt can really promote the beauty of women to several levels. When Xiaonian came to the door, he said with a smile, "madam, you look really beautiful in this suit." Hearing this, Mrs. Alva said with a moving face, "I have to thank you. If you didn''t give up your love, I couldn''t put it on. My husband blamed me and asked for your help. How can I ask for clothes again? I really..." "It doesn''t matter. This is your family." Shi Xiaonian interrupts her. She has said too many words of gratitude these days. "Thank you, Mrs. Gong." Mrs. Alva hugged her and was so moved that her voice was crying, "you don''t know how much I like..." "Just like it." "By the way, do you want to know something about the holy tooth Protoss? I asked my husband and his brother, and they agreed to lend you the history of the Alva family. " Said Madame Alva suddenly."Ah?" Shixiaonian was stunned. When did she say that she wanted to see the history of any ethnic group. "I''ll let my brother show you." Mrs. Alva said and pushed her back. When Xiaonian saw that the second young master with long hair was standing behind him. His face was a little better, and he was in good spirits. He stood politely and bowed his head to her. He was very gentle and said, "good lady." It''s probably the wound on his lips. The second young master frowned. Speaking of the injury, Shi Xiaonian was a little ashamed and said, "are you better?" "Much better. Let''s go. I''ll take you to get the clan history." The second young master turned to his side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t really want to see it. When the small read helpless, turn to see a face of enthusiastic Mrs. Alva, refuse words. If you refuse politely, you will only be glued more tightly by this lady. Forget it, it''s like reading books to pass the time. Thinking about this, Shi Xiaonian left with the second young master. "Thank you so much this time. I can''t imagine what this city will be like without you." The second young master once again thanks her. "You''ve said that many times. There''s really no need for that." When small read light smile. They walked side by side through the long corridor. The second young master gave a bitter smile, "my elder brother and I have been working hard to change the city, but my elder brother''s rush to make it like this. Now he is finally sober and willing to do it step by step." "Both of you brothers are very good. I believe your ideal will come true." Shi Xiaonian said. "We just don''t want the civilization of history to be destroyed in our food, drink and play." The second young master said, with an excited tone, "Mr. Gong also promised us that he would give us some help and publicize our history and civilization to the world with the help of N.E. I believe our future will be bright." It turned out that Gong Ou also agreed to help the Alva family. It''s really It''s getting more and more human. Shixiaonian can''t help but hook her lips. The man beside her talks about her rules, the future of the city, the excitement and the wound. Her expression becomes very strange. "Mr. Gong is really a wonderful person Ouch The second young master held his face, looked around and said in a low voice, "I''m just jealous." Otherwise, he would not be beaten like this. "Hehe, hehe." I don''t know what to say. "But it''s also a sign that he loves you, Mrs. Gong. You are very happy. Don''t let him down." The second young master is becoming a fan of Gong ou. With that, he pushed open a door and took Xiaonian to the room where they received the history. When small read to lift Mou to look, this is a very big room, inside dry extremely, collect books richly. "This is all the information about St. tooth Bay." The second young master took out a family history and handed it to her. When Xiaonian opened it, she flipped two pages at random. On it was a picture sketched with a pen. She was stunned and couldn''t turn the page. "How beautiful..." It''s just a black hook painting, a few strokes, but the beautiful artistic conception that people yearn for. The people in the picture are in pairs, and their faces are full of happiness. The sea is full of shells on the road, the road looks like there is no end. Flowers bloom on both sides of the sea, sparkling in the sun. "Are these two walking on the red carpet?" The man around him pointed to the two people walking on the road. "Unfortunately, the holy tooth bay can''t be found. Otherwise, it''s very suitable for you and Mr. Gong to have a wedding there. It''s a holy land blessed by legend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the small read and turned two pages, really beautiful. She now understood that Madame Alva would be so excited. The place was like a fairyland. "In fact, I don''t believe in any Protoss. I just think that it may be a place where people are floating due to the crustal movement." The second young master stood aside and said, "if you can be found, there should be a lot of people going there to propose. It''s romantic and mysterious, and you can dive into the sea." "Diving into the sea?" When small read Zheng next, she is particularly sensitive to these two words. "Yes." The second young master turned a few pages, "you see, the words left behind say that the sea area over there is not deep, and there are luminous sea creatures at night. From far to near, it is as beautiful as day, just like the reflected star sky." When Xiaonian listened to his description, his heart began to jump quickly. Almost jump out of the exit. She suddenly has a bold idea, she wants to give Gong ou a very heavy gift - to propose to Gong Ou in Shengya bay where she can dive into the sea. With that in mind, her heart beat faster. When the second young master said something, he couldn''t listen to it. He asked directly, "is there such a place?" "Yes, there must be. Otherwise, we can''t explain the clothes and some things brought back by our ancestors, but I don''t believe in any Protoss." The man with the color on his face shrugged, "I just believe it must be a beautiful place.""Then there''s no way to find the holy tooth Bay?" Shi Xiaonian asked again. "If we could find it, we would have gone long ago." With that, the second young master took a bundle of books from the bookshelf, "all the information about the Alva family''s search for the traces of holy tooth Bay is here for many years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So thick? "In fact, there were two times when the elder almost found this place, but in the end it was nothing." The second young master looked at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "Is it?" The more mysterious the place is, the more difficult it is to find. If you can find it, it will be a very special surprise for Gong ou. He has seen everything and pursues perfection in everything. It is difficult for her to find a holy land where he is not picky. Now, imagine a mysterious place where you can dive into the sea and have luminous sea creatures. You can prepare a long road of delicious food on the white shell road Isn''t it unforgettable for Gong Ou? Shixiaonian''s eyes are full of smiles. "It''s hard to find this place, Mrs. Gong. You don''t really want to go to this place for a wedding, do you? It''s not very realistic. " The second young master looked at her suspiciously. Shi Xiaonian said with a smile, "no, I''ll just have a casual look." She can''t let anyone know the secret now. She said while holding up a thick pile of books, the young man next to him helped share some, "I''ll help you." "Thank you." I smile. Two people left the room with books in their arms. Along the way, the second young master kept trying to find out if she wanted to take this place as a holy land for her wedding. "In fact, you should have been married long ago. Why are you so late?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Gong didn''t propose to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read speechless to look at him, "can''t see two young master still quite gossip." In fact, she has been thinking that Gong Ou didn''t propose because he was a perfectionist and didn''t have the right opportunity or place to act. She thought that they might drag on until the children urged them to get married. When I think about it, I feel that everything is doomed. Holy tooth Bay is waiting for gongou. "I''m just asking." The second young master held the book in one hand and touched the wound on his face in the other. "In case the answer is something inappropriate or I don''t want to knot, I''ll have a chance Mrs. Gong, you look really beautiful in that skirt. " "The second young master is not only gossipy, but also talkative?" Shi Xiaonian doesn''t have much antipathy to this man''s teasing. He is eager to save others. He is scarred at the dance party. He is a very good man. She appreciates people with ideals, and she believes that the city will eventually become better because of their brothers. "Don''t you believe it?" With a frustrated expression on his face, "it seems that you have been trapped by Mr. Gong for too long, forgetting what a charming woman you are." Shi Xiaonian shook his head with a smile. "It seems that your injury is not serious at all." She promised that if Gong Ou heard these words, he would regret saying them in his next life. "I know there''s a saying in China that if a peony dies under a flower, it''s a hero to be a corpse." The man said while gentlemanly took her two books to his arms to lighten her burden. "To be a ghost." She really lost to him. "What is a ghost?" ¡­¡­ "You two seem to have a good chat?" A faint voice came suddenly. Xiao Nian''s smile froze on his face, and his back neck was sweating. After a few seconds of hesitation, he slowly raised his head and looked forward. I saw a tall man standing on the corridor, leaning against the wall. His stiff black suit made him look thin and gloomy. He turned his face and looked at them. His thin lips were slightly crooked, and his black eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom, and he couldn''t see the truth Clearly some hot and dry weather, instant wind and snow attack volume, cold to the bone. It''s not Gong ou, who is it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian couldn''t help swallowing her saliva with her book in her arms. She didn''t really get involved in the conversation with the second young master just now Even if she did, she was just happy to propose, not because of other men. What to do? It seems that the vinegar has been overturned, flooding into a flood. "Hello, Mr. Gong." The man beside her nodded politely to Gong ou, then decisively put all the books in Shi Xiaonian''s arms, turned and left. I''m kidding. He remembered the beating at the dance Shixiaonian almost fell down when he was pressed, and his head was black. The second young master really knew the current affairs. She turned her head and looked at Gong ou, thinking about how to appease the paranoid, only to see that Gong Ou''s attention was not on her, but on the runaway man. Three seconds later, Gong Ou throws up a thin tablet computer with one hand, and the gauze wrapped hand slides gently on the screen - "bang." After a sound, a screen on the corridor came down and stopped the second young master. The second young master ran into it directly, and his injury became worse. "Gong ou..." Shixiaonian looks at gongou in shock. Gong ou still leaned against the wall and looked at her steadily. "Why, do you want to intercede for him?"There was no joy or anger in his voice. When small read eyes turned twice, smile twice, "I just ask him to borrow two books to see, too boring." "Borrowing books or chatting?" When he''s deaf? "It''s definitely just borrowing books, you see." Shi Xiaonian picked up a thick pile of books in his hand. "Oh." Gong Ou is not the same thing at all. He gently picks his eyebrows, "and then what?" She didn''t feel terrible when he was angry, but his smiling and unpredictable appearance was a little scary I''ve learned all these ideas. When small read bite lip, looked at that man one eye, and then silently toward palace Europe, voice weak tunnel, "at least is someone else''s home, you don''t make serious injury." With that, she stood beside Gong ou and did not speak any more. "Good boy." Gong Ou touched her head. "Don''t run, don''t run." "Let''s go to Mr Palace''s room. Let''s go, let''s go!" "Wait for me, wait for me!" A burst of noise came. When Xiaonian and Gong Ou looked back, they saw that the boy of Alva''s family was running with Gong Kui, and Gong Yao was following him. See adults in, Gong Kui immediately stop, Chong Gong Ou blooming a big smile, and then wait. Shixiaonian can''t help looking at gongou. Gongou seems to think of the agreement with gongkui, so he quickly pulled the corners of his mouth and quickly recovered, turning into a gloomy and unpredictable face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I was young, I felt numb. Looking at Gong Kui again, he was stunned and couldn''t figure out whether his father was laughing. The little boy grabbed Gong Kui''s hand and said, "ha ha, I caught you. Let me hold your hand to play..." When Xiaonian felt that he didn''t look like a mother, he saw that his daughter was holding hands with other boys, but immediately went to see Gong Ou''s reaction. Gong Ou''s reaction to her today is very subtle. He is not jealous, not dry and not angry. He just looks at the little boy lightly and then looks to the left. The second young master with the color on his face is creeping towards a corridor of the corridor, ready to leave. Gongou is sliding on the tablet again. "Bang." A screen came down again and the man was stopped again. The second young master knew the trouble, so he came to them and said, "Mr. Gong, I think you really misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Mrs. Gong, and my friends can''t talk about it. Really, if my sister-in-law hadn''t asked me to borrow books, I wouldn''t have said hello to her..." Before I finished speaking, another barrier fell down. There are three fences on the corridor, and the only way left is the handrail, but this jump It''s like jumping off a building. The men trapped in it turned pale. But this is not the end, I saw a few mechanical arms falling from the top of the corridor, accurately grasped his arms, regardless of his fear, directly dragged to a barrier. After that, his feet were passively lifted off the ground, and his legs were trapped by the mechanical arm, like the heart of a humanoid arrow rake A set of institutional processes are running smoothly. Gong Ou put away his tablet and walked slowly. He looked at the man across the screen. His voice was arrogant. "The mechanism left by Mr palace is very interesting. I suddenly lost my interest in unloading." Well, it''s really interesting. It suits his taste. "Mr. Gong..." Second young master wants to cry without tears, "I''m wrong..." "Bang!" Gong Ou suddenly kicked on the barrier, his face suddenly overcast and thundered, and his black eyes glared at him fiercely, "do you know what''s wrong now? My palace serves your family. What do you think you are when you harass my palace woman? You don''t need a little brain to kill me! " "Mr. Gong, I didn''t..." "You should be glad you didn''t meet me a few years ago!" Gong Ou turned his eyes and glanced out of the handrail, "otherwise, you will be carried to the ambulance now." He''s getting more and more gentle now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s face turns blue and looks at Gong ou. He doesn''t know why. He believes what Gong Ou says. It''s already a very light means. So he didn''t even ask or plead. When small read to palace Europe side, tentatively look to him, "deflate?" Gong Ou didn''t look at her. Instead, he slowly turned back and looked at the little boy not far away, holding Gong Kui''s little boy. That look, that momentum It''s wasteful to use it on a child. The little boy looked at Gong Ou stupidly, slowly released Gong Kui''s hand, and ran away like an arrow, "my mother told me to read!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was only silence on a long corridor.Gong Kui blinked and was taken away by Gong Yao. The second young master of the Alva family was tied up in mid air, and there was no word from him. Gong Ou walks towards the study. When Xiao Nian catches up with the book, he shouts carefully, "Gong Ou? Gongou? Not yet? Are you going to tie me up? " "You still want to be tied to him?" Gong Ou glared at her viciously, "you''ve only known each other for a few days, and your relationship has become so good?" He didn''t know. Damn it, he has been removing these organs for the Alva family, he should not! They deserve to be killed by Mr palace! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When small read sweat, "who wants to tie a piece with him, I just want you not to be angry." "Hum!" Hearing what she said, Gong Ou didn''t get angry any more. He just walked forward with a calm face. "Don''t look at me when you are angry. You were good to me just now." When small read quietly tunnel, step by step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 Gong Ou stops, pushes her to the wall, sweeps the book in her arms, and stares at her with low eyes. The anger caused by jealousy is out of control. "Do you think I''m not angry with you when I praise you? Shixiaonian! You are so brave. If I don''t see you soon, you can talk and laugh with others. What am I When small read is hit bone ache, frown to see to him, very helpless, "I am with you so long, you say I treat you as what?" "Who knows!" Gong Ou stares at her. What other people do to her, he can get rid of that person, but she takes the initiative to smile to the opposite sex, what can he do He didn''t like it. I don''t like it very much! "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go back." When small read light tunnel, "you still have a lot of things to do." In her eyes, two people together for such a long time, each other''s heart can no longer be transparent, jealous are redundant. "No more!" The palace Europe cold tunnel, the tone is resolute. Gong Ou didn''t just talk about it. He no longer cracked any mechanisms, but forced the Alva family to sell the ancient villa to him, making the land here owned by the palace family. The Alva brothers were deeply favored by him and didn''t dare to say anything. They obediently let them out and found another place to live. For them, to keep the city, everything can come back. It''s nothing to lose the house. Shi Xiaonian packed up her suitcase and waited for Gong Ou at the door. She looked down at her fingers. She didn''t think that Gong ou could agree with her. For example, no matter how long she was together, he would still be jealous and mad, and would immediately "break up" her and the laughing man After borrowing the book, she didn''t even see the photo of the second young master again. She also wants to ask about Saint tooth Bay. "Sunflower, this is the online account I just applied for. Please remember to add me." A tender voice came, with a strong reluctant. When Xiaonian looked forward, he saw the twins and Alva''s little boy standing in front of the car saying goodbye. The boy''s parents were already sitting in another car, ready to leave. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, the children developed a deep friendship. "Well, I will add you." Gong Kui took the paper in the little boy''s hand, but also a face not to give up, eyes red. "Also, this is my father''s computer, this is my mother''s computer, and their account number, you have to add, so that you can find me at any time, you can send me a message." The boy puffed up his eyes and handed out a pile of paper. For fear that Gong Kui might make a mistake, he read it to her alphanumeric by alphanumeric. "Yes, yes." Infected with the taste of parting, Gong Kui nodded and rubbed his red eyes to prevent tears from falling. "You must remember to send me a message. I''ll call you. Don''t refuse to answer..." The little boy was so sick that he didn''t want to leave with his parents at all. The innocent faces of the children are very touching. Little world Have the innocence that adults can''t reach, the most beautiful simplicity. When Xiaonian was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a small figure walking towards them. Gong Yao, who was dressed in handsome clothes, came to Gong Kui, took the stack of contact paper, tore it off and put it in the hands of the bodyguard. "Ah Gong Kui was frightened. He looked at his brother in shock, and then exclaimed excitedly, "what are you doing? That''s mine The little boy is also looking at Gong Yao. Gong Yao bowed his head to him, took out a card from his hand and handed it to him, "this is my contact information." It''s full of grown-up style. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy looked at him in a daze, did not pick him up, as if to say, I did not intend to contact you. When Xiaonian looked at the three children, she wanted to step forward, meditated and gave up. She sat down on the long steps and blocked some sunshine with a large suitcase. Gong Yao stood there with dark eyes and no expression on his beautiful little face. He said word by word, "if you play football better than me, if you study more than me, or if you surpass me in any way, I will let you make friends with my sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy is a fool. When I was young, I felt my ears. How could this sound so familiar. It seems that someone also said "If not, please improve yourself first. Life is still long and you don''t need to worry." The words were polite and the voice was childish and innocent. But even the young boy could recognize the mockery in the words, so he couldn''t refute a word, so he could only stare at Gong Yao. The parents in the car called their son. The little boy just like reaction, turned to go, suddenly took the card from Gong Yao''s hand, his face is no longer reluctant to give up, all turned into fighting spirit, "you wait!" With that, the boy didn''t even look at Gong Kui, so he ran to his parents.The car soon disappeared in their sight. Gong Kui looked into the distance with red eyes. For a long time, she turned her eyes and glared at Gong Yao, shouting angrily, "holy! You villain! I''ll never talk to you again! " Actually tore her and good friend''s contact information, necrotic! Hum! Gong Kui cried and climbed into his car. He closed the door with two small hands and left the lock to keep Gong Yao from getting on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian gave his son a silent look. Gong Yao suddenly looked at her and looked at her. He came towards her and sat down beside her with his little arm against her Shi Xiaonian said with a faint smile, "although you are not so close to your father, it is obvious that you worship him more than I do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked at her in silence, his small mouth pressed tightly. "You are so much like Gong ou." Shi Xiaonian said. "I didn''t." Gong Yao whispered obstinately and lowered his small head. The vortex above his head was very beautiful. Shi Xiaonian rubbed his head and said with a smile, "ah, holly, you have to remember a truth. Dad has some advantages you can certainly inherit, but some disadvantages you have to discard. You have to learn to share, don''t you?" She doesn''t want to cultivate another little paranoid. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao looked up at her, "what''s the shortcoming?" "That''s too much. I''ll take care of it." When Xiaonian began to count his fingers, "violence, easy to get angry, careful eye, loud voice, still love..." "It''s a great honor. You''ll remember all my faults!" A faint voice sounded behind them. When Xiaonian felt a cool wind whizzing past, it was so cold It''s a coincidence that you can''t come out early or late. When small read gnash teeth, low Mou and Gong Yao big eyes stare small eyes, finished, this time really want to die, Gong Ou must want to rage again. What to do? What to do? She is worried, but see Gong Yao hold her hand, small face write doubt, "how his shortcomings than just said the advantages less so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Xiaonian looked at his son in a dazed way. He quickly responded and then Gong Yao said, "of course, Dad''s advantages are as numerous as stars, and his disadvantages are not worth mentioning." Her son is a genius. "He''s great." Gong Yao said without expression. He held her tightly, as if to comfort her. When small read secretly give him a thumbs up. The cool wind behind him didn''t dissipate "Don''t pretend." Gong Ou''s cold voice sounded in the back. This man is really There''s no need to be so serious. When the small read pile up smiling face back, to the iron green a Jun Pang, "palace Europe, when you come, we didn''t find it." "I''ve been standing here for ten minutes. When did you say I have as many advantages as stars?" Gong Ou stood there, looking down at the two people with low eyes. His face was not good-looking. "We speak in a low voice. You can''t hear us." When Xiaonian stood up and said, "your daughter is angry with your son. She stays in the car alone." "I see it!" Gong Ou glanced at Gong Yao, but his face didn''t slow down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Yao stood up from the steps and did not speak in silence. Gong Ou looks at Shi Xiaonian coldly. He doesn''t say anything. Instead, he raises his legs and goes to the car and sits in a car where Gong Kui stays. ¡­¡­ The family returned to the huge cruise ship again, and the cruise ship set sail again. The sea is endless outside the window. When small read lying on the bed, turning over the history of the Alva family, from time to time looking at the door, this man actually learned the cold war. When he came back from Alva''s house, he didn''t want to take a car with her. When he came back, Gong Kui was smiling again. He didn''t know how to coax her Gong Kui is OK, but he still ignores her and passes by when he touches her. "I have a big temper..." Shixiaonian sighs and finds that she doesn''t feel nervous. She has too many ways to deal with gongou. She''s really not in a hurry. Ah. That''s what a husband and wife are like. There''s no passion for a cold war. I''m reading a book in bed when I''m young. It''s supposed to be a boiling point when I propose, right? There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Hearing this, Shi Xiaonian quickly cools the air conditioner for several degrees. Then he takes off his coat and throws it aside. He only wears a thin shirt of gongou, bares his legs, messes up his hair and lies there. He closes his eyes and pretends to sleep. The footsteps are coming closer and closer. Even though she was comfortable with this kind of quarrel, her heart was still beating very fast at the moment.The footsteps stopped by the bed. When Xiaonian closed her eyes, she could clearly feel a strong aura enveloping her, which made her feel a kind of unspeakable pressure. Subconsciously, she wanted to hold her breath and tie herself together. You can''t move. It''s all over. "Shixiaonian, you idiot!" Gong Ou cursed at her bedside, his voice deliberately lowered. The next second, she heard the sound of turning off the air conditioner. Soon, she was picked up and fell into a warm embrace. The quilt was lifted. When Xiaonian found that he was carefully put down, but the warm embrace did not go far away. Gong Ou then lay down and held her in his arms. He held her cool hand in one hand and clamped her legs with his slender legs. Are you warming her up? gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==